《Mistress, I Was Wrong》


 Chapter 1

    The nursery rhyme took a nap in the car, and suddenly a rapid shaking made her head bump. When she wakes up, she feels wrong.


    When did the bus turn into a red sedan chair? If you put it into an ancient imperial palace, she would not be a noble imperial concubine?


    "What''s going on?" The nursery rhyme screamed.


    "Miss, just now two ignorant servants slipped and fell, which made you scared." A voice outside explained in a low voice.


    Miss? A slave?


    Isn''t it acting?


    The nursery rhyme is very misty. She gently lifts up the red gauze that drives the coquettes up. She sees a green grass outside. The weather is warm and sunny, and even the breeze is mixed with light fragrance of flowers.


    There was also a 13-4-year-old girl in two buns. She saw the nursery rhyme sticking out her head and respectfully replied, "Miss, we are going to arrive soon."


    Here we are?


    After a while, chujiao stops, and the four servants gently put down the nursery rhyme, and the little maid reaches out to hold the nursery rhyme.


    The nursery rhyme looks at them, good has the professional ethics actor, how can act so lifelike?


    "Nine younger sister, how did you come?"


    The nursery rhyme saw a beautiful woman coming from the grass and took her wrist as soon as she came. It seemed that she was really a pair of good sisters.


    Beauty is beautiful, but acting is not so good. Obviously a face of hypocrisy, but also have to pretend the sisterhood, later she must and director good reaction.


    The nursery rhyme smacked its tongue and said, "the road just now was delayed by two slaves."


    A beautiful woman in a green dress with a thick makeup on her face is as white as a ghost. If her facial features are not passable, nursery rhymes will give up on her.


    "Nine sister, are all the people I asked you to prepare?" The beautiful girl took the nursery rhyme aside and whispered.


    Nursery rhyme mouth slightly raised, keep smiling, blinking, blinking again, heart a face muddled.


    As soon as the beautiful beauty saw her like this, she immediately pretended to be lonely and said, "nine younger sister, don''t you say you want to teach that bitch a lesson? Will you not forget to go out and find some rude men and give you some small money? "


    The smile on the face of nursery rhyme can''t be maintained any more. Nowadays, do you need to find some rude men to teach a bitch? The beautiful and frozen girl in front of her eyes is clearly the beauty of snake and scorpion.


    And what is the "collusion" with her???


    It''s impossible to perform this play. Where is the director? Can you shout cards.


    "Don''t worry, how can you forget it? You see, I didn''t bring four today. " The nursery rhyme looks back and smiles. Isn''t there four ready-made ones?


    Snake and scorpion beauty with nursery rhyme shining eyes, four servants? I thought that Dongfang Minghui was really good at fighting. In order to punish that bitch, he didn''t even know how to cover it up. He was really a brainless person. If things are revealed in the future, it has nothing to do with her.


    Nursery rhyme sees her that malign mischievous smile to know to have no good thing, quickly found a small solution excuse, took servant girl to go far.


    "Don''t you think I''m a lady?" Nursery rhyme board has a face, pupil a stare, still have a bit fierce really.


    In addition, she is a moody person. The servant girl who has been waiting for her knows that she still smiles at you this second. Maybe the next second will come up with many ideas that torture you to death.


    The servant girl cui''er was so weak that she knelt down on the ground immediately and said, "Miss, the maid has always regarded you as a lady. Is it that the servant girl has done something wrong?"


    The nursery rhyme has stepped back. It is not used to this kind of enslavement. However, it seems to others that it is completely rejected.


    The servant girl cui''er was frightened and shivered on the ground. "Miss, I will change it. You can give me another chance."


    It''s really more and more like that. She doesn''t eat people. As for being scared like this? The nursery rhyme immediately exclaimed, "all right, if you answer my lady''s questions honestly, I''ll spare you."


    "Miss, if you ask, cui''er will tell her everything she knows."


    Your name is cui''er. The nursery rhyme nodded thoughtfully, "I ask you, what do you know about our plan and what better suggestions do you have? Tell me. I want details. Do you know what details are? That is to say every link. "


    Cui''er was about to cry.


    "Say, otherwise, ha ha, you have something to look at."


    Cui''er gnawed her teeth and said, "Miss, you have discussed with the fourth miss that you want to find some people to frighten Miss seven. The fourth Miss says that scaring the seventh miss is not enough to dispel hatred. If you want to destroy her completely, she won''t rob a man with you. So, you listen to the fourth lady''s words and ask five rude wild men to come over and say that they want to destroy the innocence of Miss seven... "


    It''s just thunder rolling. Is this a bad idea that any brainless person has come up with?


    Before the nursery rhyme digests these words, cui''er says again, "Miss, I don''t know what I did wrong. You should punish me. But I still want to advise you not to get too close to the fourth lady. "Nursery rhyme looked at the servant girl kneeling on the ground and said, "OK, you get up."


    Cuier can''t believe it. Miss let her go?


    "Quick, squat down, Dongfang Wanyu is coming soon." Snake and scorpion beauty pull nursery rhyme to hide next to a big tree.


    Oriental Wanyu? Miss seven? Fourth lady? Miss nine?


    "Strange." Why are these names so familiar? The two fingers of nursery rhyme press on one''s temples and begin to think hard and think hard.


    "Nine younger sister, what''s strange?" The snake and scorpion beauty, listening to Dongfang Minghui''s words, thought that something had gone wrong with her plan and asked anxiously.


    "Fourth sister, does my father have nine daughters and three sons?" The nursery rhyme burst out.


    "Yes. Nine younger sister, what''s wrong with you? Why do you ask this all of a sudden? "


    The nursery rhyme stood up, grabbed the servant girl''s hand and said seriously, "cui''er, are you and I called Dongfang Minghui, and the fourth sister is called Oriental Lizhu?"


    "Yes, miss. What''s the matter with you?"


    Cui''er''s affirmation confirms the conjecture of nursery rhyme, which is no less than five thunders, Lei makes her outside Jiao Nen.


    "Nine younger sister, squat down quickly, that bitch is coming." The scorpion beauty pressed down the head of the nursery rhyme a little lower, and didn''t notice the expression of the nursery rhyme that the sky was about to fall.


    Nursery rhyme feels that the sky is going to destroy her. Yes, you can cross it by bus. You can cross it if you want to. You can wear it on a young lady.


    But why is it miss nine, Dongfang Minghui!


    At the university meeting, she read a novel of romantic escalating flow. The author wrote a novel that was lively and incisive. The main reason is that the plot is too confusing and fascinating, which makes people get out of control when they read it. From waste materials to a generation of Tianjiao, the female owner has experienced all kinds of ups and downs, and all kinds of hardships are unimaginable to ordinary people.


    She still remembers the name of the book, the first generation of Tianjiao who was attacked by waste materials, because in the end, the book was written by eunuchs.


    Of course, in fact, this is a wonderful article, that is, all kinds of slapping faces. The people who bullied and oppressed the female owners in the article have become cannon fodder in the end, so that the readers can clap their hands on the table.


    One of the most lethal cannon fodder was called Dongfang Minghui, and the end was simply unbearable.


    The nursery rhyme is dead to death.


    "Hey, this little girl is so delicate, can you let me touch it?"


    "Brother, can I have a taste later?"


    "Stinky boy, get out of here."


    Oriental Wanyu looked at the group coldly, as if watching dead things.


    The so-called follow what kind of master, is what kind of ghost. After the disguise of scorpion beauty, the four coquettes disguised themselves as hooligans. It seems that they also have that taste.


    Nursery rhymes remember that now the mistress is not that let people oppress to can not resist. It''s only a matter of time before she gets an opportunity to improve her waste material constitution.


    The source of all the tragedies of Dongfang Minghui is precisely because of this incident today.


    After the nursery rhyme whispered to the servant girl cui''er, cui''er quickly and slowly retreated out. But Oriental Lizhu did not find anything unusual, her eyes nervous and looking forward to looking at what happened outside.


    When four people surrounded Dongfang Wanyu and wanted to go up and tear her clothes.


    "What are you doing?" The nursery rhyme rushed out, waving it with a stick, forcing the four to retreat.


    Oriental Lizhu clenched her teeth, which called a hate in her heart. Seeing her plan was about to succeed, what was Dongfang Minghui''s brainless person doing?


    The four bandits looked at each other, and though they did not understand what had happened, they had already begun to retreat.


    The nursery rhyme saw that the four of them were so bold that they didn''t roll away. They said in a sharp voice, "don''t you go away. Do you know who I am?"


    Although the four were fearless, they had worked in Dongfang Minghui''s hands. They knew too much about the nine young lady''s temperament. They were afraid that she would settle accounts after autumn, so they ran away.


    The nursery rhyme breathed a sigh of relief.


    But don''t want to, Oriental Wanyu looked at her sarcastically, "the play is over?"


    The nursery rhyme was angry, but as soon as she thought of the importance of her life, she immediately withered, and even gave her a rare stare, "what is the end of the play? Do you still need to act in this young lady''s treatment?"


    Oriental Wanyu hums and says with a smile, "otherwise you tell me, how can you suddenly appear here?"


    The nursery rhyme turned its mouth and looked at the sky, "today is such a fine day, I come out to relax. Can''t I come if you''re allowed to be here? "


    The look of the nursery rhyme doesn''t seem to lie, and Dongfang Wanyu feels that she is not the same as before.


    "In that case, you''ll be relieved. I''ll go first."


    Seeing Dongfang Wanyu leave, the nursery rhyme would like to slap herself, saying that she would like to hold her thigh, the golden thigh of the female Lord.


    Maybe you can hold her and you won''t have to die.


    "Hello, that, seven elder sister."Oriental Wanyu turned around like this, "what tricks do you want to play?"


    The nursery rhyme immediately waved his hand and stuttered, "no, I just want to go back with you."


    Dongfang Wanyu didn''t say whether it was OK or not. In any case, one of them walked in front and the other followed behind.


    When the nursery rhyme racked her brains to think of a hundred ways to please the mistress, five sneaky people came out of the woods.


    "Hey, what a surprise."


    "Once there were two beauties, big brother. We made it."


    There was a thump in the heart of the nursery rhyme. She seemed to have forgotten something just now. Yes, just now cui''er said that she had bought five people to deal with Dongfang Wanyu.


    ¡­¡­


    If you don''t die, you won''t die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    Five tall, tall, face and body with different scar marks, the face showed a sinister look, a look and street gangsters are not the same.


    Seeing this group of people''s first reaction, Dongfang Minghui instinctively hid behind Dongfang Wanyu, and said, "seven elder sister, are you too beautiful, so there will be one * people who want to tune - play you?"


    Dongfang Wanyu was said by her, and her expressionless face was even colder. She pulled Dongfang Minghui to the front, pinched her face and showed it to them. "Look, she is more beautiful than me. Let me go. She is yours."


    Dongfang Minghui was surprised and couldn''t close her mouth. It seemed that she had offended the female Lord before. The female master had already hated her to such a degree.


    High energy danger alert! High energy danger alert! High energy danger alert!


    Looking at those lustrous wolves with green eyes, Dongfang Minghui''s legs and stomach were shaking. "Seven elder sister, elder sister, I''m your sister. How can you give me to them? I''ll die."


    The plot is developing so fast that it goes straight to the plot before her death.


    "Hey, big brother, they seem to disagree, but this little sister is more beautiful than her sister. Otherwise, we should catch them and play with them first?" The man licked his mouth, and his mouth seemed to be watering.


    The leader has a big scar on his face, which straddles his eyes and mouth. His face is disgusting, and the expression on his face looks more ferocious. If you don''t nod your head, you can still get away from him?


    "Use your aura to summon the surrounding plants to bind them. When you find a chance, you can get out of the way. Don''t get in my way here." Dongfang Wanyu whispered in her ear.


    Dongfang Minghui was so righteous that she burst into tears. She knew that the female Lord would not be so cruel.


    Yes, but


    "Seven elder sister, I, I can''t summon when I''m nervous." Dongfang Minghui seems to feel the surrounding atmosphere more cold, especially the embrace behind her.


    She is a fake. How can she be summoned in such an emergency? Dongfang Minghui wants to cry without tears.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Ah --"


    Dongfang Minghui was pushed out by the female leader before she was ready, and she was pushed to two disgusting men who were salivating. So she opened her voice and exclaimed, "help life ah"


    cui''er listened to Dongfang Minghui''s words before. In case of emergency, she went back to find a large group of helpers At the other end of the woods, hearing the scream, he immediately stopped and murmured, "strange, this seems to be the voice of a lady."


    "Oh, no, Miss nine is in danger. Hurry, hurry, hurry."


    It was at this time that Dongfang Wanyu took advantage of Dongfang Minghui''s scream to attract everyone''s attention. She used a small skill, earth stab.


    One by one, they were all wrapped up with spikes formed by mounds of earth. The wrists of five people seemed to have roots, and they could not get rid of them for a time.


    "Ah, ah, ah --"


    "pa" Oriental Wanyu directly gave her a loud slap in the face, "what''s the ghost''s name? Let''s go."


    Dongfang Minghui was stunned by her. Sure enough, the female Lord still hated her very much. Emma, my face is a little sore. I don''t know if it''s swollen.


    "I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect to be an earth element spirit." Scar man broke away from Oriental Wanyu''s trinkets with force, and came to them quickly.


    Dongfang Minghui threw a white eye to him and said angrily, "are you blind? Clearly I am the spirit. "


    At present, the female Lord doesn''t want others to know that her constitution has been changed. Dongfang Minghui dogleg wants to cover up for her.


    Scar man laughed more happily, "I didn''t expect to meet two spirits all of a sudden. It''s better to go back to be a wife with the labor, and I''ll be very good to you."


    I''m not afraid of opponents like God, but afraid of teammates like pigs.


    Dongfang Wanyu glanced at Dongfang Minghui with "special meaning". If she was not too lazy to talk nonsense with her sister, she would really like to leave this restless woman here.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t know that she was marked as "pig teammate" by the female owner, so that her way of holding her thighs was even more remote.


    "If you want to marry my seven sisters, you don''t want to look at yourself in a mirror. Are you worthy of it? I''m going to throw up your disgusting meal Oriental Ming Hui mouth cheap function again, not afraid of death continue to fuel the fire.


    Scar man heard her say more and more excessive, almost by her anger crazy, "Stinky girl, toast do not eat, eat wine, I''ll show you my ability."


    With that, a gust of wind suddenly blew up in the forest. Dongfang Minghui did not pay attention to it, but was directly blown away by the strong wind and hit the tree trunk. He was dizzy.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at the people in the distance and thought that the world was finally quiet, so she began to treat the third-order wind spirit seriously.When cui''er and her people arrived, they saw a mess, a large area of the forest fell down, as if they had experienced a strong lightning. The leaves were blown all over the ground, and many tree trunks had large burning marks. The scene was almost robbed.


    Unfortunately, nobody saw it.


    When Dongfang Minghui woke up, she was already in her room. There was a big gauze on his forehead, and his face was swollen by half. It looked as if he was badly hurt.


    "Hui''er, my hui''er, you finally wake up, but your mother is scared." Qin Qin, the second wife, has been guarding the edge of Dongfang Minghui''s bed. As soon as she opens her eyes, she immediately instructs cui''er to invite the doctor.


    Before Dongfang Minghui had time to speak, he watched an old man rushed in by cui''er, and rolled his eyelids and pulse at her.


    "Doctor, how is Huier


    The doctor waved his hand, blowing his beard at the two ladies with a worried face, and glared, "it''s nonsense. I still think what''s wrong with her. She''s OK. Just rest for a day or two."


    With that, he left.


    "Huier, tell your mother, who bullied you? You see, you are also hurt on your forehead and your face. Oh, my hui''er, you are so big that you have not suffered such a crime. " The second Madame was very sad that she could not have suffered directly for her.


    Dongfang Minghui curled her mouth and thought, the woman Lord''s hand is really cruel, this slap her face to now are burning pain.


    But how dare she say it.


    "Niang, no one bullied me. I just accidentally bumped into the tree and got dizzy." Dongfang Minghui murmured and blushed. It''s really embarrassing. Then she asked, "mother, who sent me back?"


    Cui''er brings the fried medicine in. Just after hearing Dongfang Minghui say this problem, she immediately replies, "reply to miss. No one will send her back. It''s miss. You fainted at the door of your house. The servant found you."


    Dongfang Minghui''s face was even more withered when she heard of it. The female Lord didn''t leave her name when she did good deeds. She didn''t want to get involved in her affairs. How can I do this?


    The second lady wanted to ask her some questions. Seeing that she looked so pale, she couldn''t help feeling hurt. "Although Dr. Murong said it was ok, but after all, she bumped her head. Hui''er was still resting for a while. Her mother went to the kitchen to help you to make some delicious food and tonic."


    Finish saying that, help Oriental Minghui press under the bed, tell the side of Cui Er way, "you stay here to guard the young lady, take good care of her."


    When the second lady walked away, Oriental Ming HUICAI summoned cui''er and said, "come here."


    Cui''er stood aside respectfully and said, "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    Dongfang Minghui struggled to sit up and said, "it''s good that you asked you to find someone before. Let me almost encounter misfortune. Do you know this matter to my mother?"


    As soon as cui''er heard her words, she thought she would settle accounts after autumn. She knelt down on the ground and said, "reply to miss, madam. She doesn''t know. But I didn''t see anyone when I got there. "


    This must be the work of the female leader. The strength is exposed, so the corpse is destroyed.


    Oriental Ming Hui door son can clear, also did not ask what more, way, "seven elder sister came back?"


    Cui''er was still nervous, but after listening to miss nine''s words, it seemed that she didn''t intend to settle accounts with her. The whole person relaxed. "I don''t know Miss seven, but miss four came here once before. She was so angry that she learned that she was in a coma and didn''t say much, so she left."


    The fourth miss, Oriental Lizhu, was a wolf in sheep''s clothing. On the surface, she acted as a good sister beside her. She secretly didn''t know how many tricks she used.


    Dongfang Minghui naturally knows why she came in anger, not because her excellent plan was destroyed by herself.


    "No matter what she is, you''ll ask more about Miss Qi in the future. If you have any trouble, please let me know, but don''t be so stupid as to spy on her, OK?"


    "Yes, miss."


    Dongfang Minghui wanted to hold the female Lord''s golden thigh immediately, but she was frightened when she thought of her treatment in the woods. Obviously, it was her stupid behavior that left a bad impression on the lady.


    Now, the top priority is to refresh the view of women.


    How to refresh?


    Dongfang Minghui thought and fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, she heard cui''er talking to someone outside the house. Without listening carefully, she called out, "cui''er."


    "Miss Ben is thirsty. Give me a glass of water."


    "Yes, miss."


    "Nine younger sister, listen to cui''er say you are ill. I don''t know if you are better. My sister just came to see you now. Nine sister won''t be angry with her sister?"


    Oriental Minghui took a sip of water, and as soon as she looked up, she found that Oriental Lizhu appeared in her room, almost not choked by her own saliva. It seems that Cui ER was talking to her outside just now.


    "How can Jiumei blame the fourth sister? When I woke up, I heard Cui Er say that the fourth elder sister had come to see me once, but I was still in a coma Dongfang Minghui sat up and said softly.Oriental Lizhu said bluntly, "nine younger sister, I have something to talk about with you. Let your servant girl go down first."


    "Cui''er, you go outside and watch. I''ll call you. You can come in again."


    When cui''er closes the door, Dongfang Minghui looks at her with a smile and says, "four elder sister, do you come here specially, do you want to start a teacher and ask a crime?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    Oriental Lizhu''s face was stiff. She had come to set up a teacher to make a crime. However, Dongfang Minghui''s words reminded her that she had always been famous for her gentleness and virtue. How could she have done that kind of harsh and strict words?


    "Nine younger sister, you misunderstood the fourth elder sister. At that time, you didn''t say hello, and suddenly rushed out like that. Fortunately, those dog slaves also knew that you were the master. In case someone who didn''t have long eyes and hurt you by mistake, how would you end up? What''s more, the fourth elder sister doesn''t understand why you have suffered for that bitch this time? "


    Dongfang Minghui snorted and said with great disdain, "how could I have suffered for her? But when I was separated from her, I didn''t look at the road and accidentally bumped into a tree. "


    Even so, she also knew that this excuse could not smooth out the suspicion in the heart of Oriental Lizhu.


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly felt that she had to find a way to push all the stupid things she had done to the mistress on this scorpion woman, so that she could taste the taste of being punished for others.


    The woman has always played her like a gun, and she can''t return it to him in her own way.


    "Fourth sister, I''m the one to blame this time. We have to think of a way to deal with her again." Dongfang Minghui confessed to his mistake and said against his will. He was also very upset.


    Oriental Lizhu see her so, suspicion will disappear a bit, "opportunity is much, just don''t know nine younger sister dares to do."


    Dongfang Minghui was overjoyed when she heard this. She warmly grasped the hand of Oriental Lizhu and said, "my good four sisters, come and listen quickly. You also know that there must be no death between me and that bitch. I dare to rob a man with Miss Ben, and I will not torture her to death. "


    Lady, please don''t blame me. I''m trying to confuse my opponent and reduce his vigilance. Dongfang Minghui wept and repented in his heart.


    Seeing that she finally recovered a little bit of her former appearance, Oriental Lizhu waved and whispered in a whisper, "I saw master Biao last time I saw her, it seems that I have some thoughts. Why don''t we push the boat and make master Biao a success?"


    Oriental bright Hui is surprised, "you say cousin?"


    Oriental Lizhu nodded, "I see that young master Biao listens to you very much. If you show up, you will be able to make a plan."


    "No problem, four elder sister and patiently wait for my good news."


    Happy to send off Oriental Lizhu, Dongfang Minghui holds her head and looks sad. She knows that this scorpion woman is not a good person. No wonder she can marry off properly in the end, but her fate is so miserable. Dare she bear all these sins?


    "Miss, the wound on your head is not good. You need a rest." Cui''er reminds me.


    Oriental Minghui shook his head and waved his hand, "how can cousin come at this time?"


    Young master?


    "Miss, you forget that the master''s birthday will be in a few days, and the young master will naturally come to celebrate his birthday."


    Master is her father, birthday?


    It seems that there is such a paragraph in the book, but it is a stroke. It is obvious that nothing significant has happened. But father''s birthday, seven elder sister she should be more difficult.


    Two days later, when Dongfang Minghui was walking in the garden, she met this unexpected guest, her cousin Qin Muran.


    Qin Muran is a good-looking, elegant, and good at everything. The only bad thing about him is that he is too lecherous and can''t walk when he sees a beautiful girl. Her mother once said that he would suffer from the woman.


    "How could my cousin be here alone?"


    Qin Muran is still young, has been a three-level soldier, look around, the whole county is difficult to find a comparable with him. If they are well cultivated, they will succeed in the future.


    Dongfang Minghui gave up his previous plan at the first sight. "Cousin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that he has become more handsome. Have you ever met my mother?"


    "My cousin''s little mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter. I haven''t met my aunt yet. I''m preparing to go there. Are you with me?"


    "Well, I heard from my mother that my cousin had gone to experience before. I''d better tell me about some interesting things you met along the way."


    They talked happily until they came to the door of Qin Qin''s room.


    Seeing that they are very close, Qin Qin also joked, "hui''er, I''m so happy to talk to my cousin, so as to let my mother have a good time."


    Dongfang Minghui threw herself into her mother''s arms and muttered, "don''t laugh at hui''er, but her cousin has encountered many interesting things in her journey. Huier also wants to go out and practice."


    "Huier, don''t make a fool of yourself. You are still young."


    Dongfang Minghui spat out her tongue and sat back to one side, watching Qin Muran and her mother chatting.


    When it comes to the birthday, the Oriental family is full of lights and jubilant, and everywhere you can see a piece of festive red. At the dinner party, Dongfang Minghui specially invited Dongfang Wanyu and Qin Muran to sit at the side.


    Dongfang Wanyu did not pay attention to it. She and Dongfang Minghui had always been incompatible with each other, and the water did not invade the river. If it wasn''t for the one in the woods a few days ago, I''m afraid she had a worse impression on this nine younger sister. In her most depressed and sad time, this nine younger sister''s means can never be less.However, he couldn''t hold each other''s doggedly fighting, hard grinding and soft grinding, so that everyone''s attention was almost all over.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Oriental Wanyu gnawed her teeth and said, in addition to anger, there was anger.


    Dongfang Minghui heard her angry voice, she shook her legs without backbone and swallowed the throat water channel. "Seven -- seven elder sister, don''t worry, just want to invite you to see a play."


    Play?


    Dongfang Wanyu sneered. Seeing Dongfang Minghui''s flattering look on her face, she was very badly beaten. I dare not think she would play any tricks. She planned to watch the change and wait for a good show.


    When Qin Muran saw Dongfang Wanyu, his eyes lit up and he laughed like a spring breeze. He wanted to say hello to her, but there was a cousin in the middle, and Dongfang Wanyu didn''t even give him a look.


    Dongfang Minghui took a small sip of the cup and secretly observed the movement of the two people. She saw the expression of Qin Muran with a silly smile. As Oriental Lizhu said, her cousin was attracted to the female Lord.


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that it''s useless for her cousin to care about her. The empress group of the female Lord is too strong.


    But this strange scene, in other people''s eyes, is not the same.


    In particular, Oriental Lizhu saw that Oriental minghuiguo had really cheated Dongfang Wanyu. She also arranged for Qin Muran to sit aside. She knew that the plan was in progress.


    And she just needs to wait.


    Thinking that the plan will come true, Oriental Lizhu was so beautiful and charming that she did not know that everything she had fallen into the eyes of those who had a heart.


    After the banquet, everyone left.


    Dongfang minghuimu sent Qin Muran away, and then took Dongfang Wanyu to sneak into the West Chamber yard, waiting for something.


    "What tricks do you play?"


    Oriental Minghui directly covered her mouth and begged in a low voice, "seven elder sister, don''t make a sound. People will find out. The good play will start soon."


    She had already sent cui''er to deliver the letter to Oriental Lizhu and asked her not to be seen by others.


    Oriental Lizhu had already stopped, and she was so happy in her heart that she wanted to wait for the good news to arrive. However, cui''er sent a note to her.


    It says - plan changes, come and negotiate.


    So she immediately followed cui''er to come over, and then entered the room that Oriental Minghui intended to prepare for her. It was dark inside and could not see five fingers.


    "The young lady said, let the fourth lady sit for a while. When she has sent master Biao, she will come immediately." Cui''er kindly palmed the lamp for her, and then put the prepared overpowering drug into sandalwood, sending out the fragrance.


    "Fourth miss, I''ll go to see if the young lady has come?"


    "Go ahead."


    Oriental Lizhu did not doubt that he had him, but also poured a glass of cold water for herself. However, she felt sleepy when she drank, and when she was crooked, she lost her consciousness.


    After waiting outside for a long time, cui''er pushes the door in again. Seeing her lying on the table, cui''er immediately shakes and says, "miss four, wake up. Here she is."


    The other side did not respond at all, she immediately ran outside, whispered, "miss miss."


    At this point, Dongfang Minghui sighed with relief and ran out from behind the trees. He responded, "stop shouting. Let''s hurry up and speed up."


    Dongfang Wanyu also came out. She wanted to see what kind of medicine was sold in the gourd.


    See two people will be in a coma four young lady carried into another room, Cui Er put her on the bed, Dongfang Minghui directly stripped her clothes, let her nothing so lying in the bed, this thing can do is not ambiguous.


    "Well, cui''er, go and talk to Mr. Biao." Dongfang Minghui wiped the sweat on her forehead, thinking that it was really not easy to do bad things.


    "You --"


    before Dongfang Wanyu could say anything, Dongfang Minghui pulled out the door again, and they squatted behind the trees for a while. I saw a man drunk and opened the door of the room.


    There was a heavy gasp in the room


    "Is that what you call a good play? It''s a dog of a feather. " East Wanyu suddenly said, then stood up and left.


    Dongfang Minghui is stupid, dare to feel that everything she has done is in vain? So she took a small step to catch up and said, "seven elder sister, seven elder sister. Listen to me, it''s not like this. It was the fourth elder sister who wanted to design you before. I -- "


    Dongfang Wanyu suddenly turned around, and Dongfang Minghui almost ran into it. When she saw the female owner, her face was evil, er, too terrible.


    "So, you mean she designed me, and then you designed her, all for me?" Oriental Wanyu has a bright smile, but she is pressing her step by step.


    Dongfang Minghui retreated step by step, thinking that the female Lord was too vigilant and too difficult to do. It would be unrealistic to say that it was all for her, but it would arouse suspicion of her.


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui immediately shook his head and firmly said, "no, it''s all for my own sake. I don''t want to listen to her orders foolishly."


    Two people looked at each other quietly for a while. Oriental Wanyu nodded and laughed, "it''s really stupid."Dongfang Minghui''s silly eyes, "..."


    Lady, what do you mean?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    Dongfang Minghui got up early in the morning, and then heard the sound of footsteps in a hurry. I think it''s also caused by the discovery of the fourth elder sister.


    "Miss, something happened in the west chamber." Cui''er comes in with the water and shouts.


    "Do you know what happened?" Dongfang Minghui washed her face in no hurry, as if what she had done last night had nothing to do with her.


    Cui''er said all the things she had just heard, "it seems that the second young master and Mr. Lai have made an appointment to go to the street, and then the second young master discovers him and the fourth miss..."


    After all, a young master found his good friend and his sister, who was not out of the cabinet, lying on the same bed. No one could speak.


    At this time, the fourth Miss woke up, but the scream attracted other people.


    After a while, this scandal has spread all over the Oriental family.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Dongfang Minghui estimates that her father should be furious now. Anyone who has such a scandal on his birthday will not accept it.


    "Yes, miss."


    When Dongfang Minghui comes with cui''er, the matter is almost over. Everyone is over. Dongfang''s father asks her second brother to bring Mr. Lai into the studio. She has no idea what he said.


    As for her good four elder sisters, she was brought back to her room in a tearful way, and the old mother was sent to take care of her. It seemed that she was afraid that she would not take it?


    The fourth elder sister had a fiance who matched her identity very well. After this, the Oriental father would send someone to her home to divorce her, or choose one of their sisters to continue the marriage.


    According to the intelligence quotient of Oriental Lizhu, she should soon be aware of all the problems in her body.


    As Dongfang Minghui expected, the fourth elder sister came to her courtyard by "talking to her nine younger sister" that day. Her anger filled her beautiful face and made her look very ferocious.


    "Fourth sister, why are you here?" Oriental bright Hui smiles welcome way, still holding a plant complete book in hand.


    Oriental Lizhu walked up to her and knocked off the book in her hand. She said angrily, "nine younger sister, you dare to design me!"


    Oriental Minghui a face injured, looked at the book that was thrown away, and then looked at Oriental Lizhu, "what are you talking about, fourth elder sister? How can I design you? And I''ve always wanted to ask you, where did you go yesterday? "


    Oriental Lizhu hums and smiles, grabs Dongfang Minghui''s skirt and says, "don''t pack garlic for me. Is the handwriting on this note yours? The West Chamber courtyard is also the place that your servant girl took me to. If you didn''t design me, who would there be? "


    Note?


    Dongfang Minghui smiles. She is calculating. The fourth elder sister dare not take it out to confront her. But it says that the plan has changed. If she took out the note, she couldn''t explain what it meant.


    Dongfang Minghui explained innocently, "yes, I wrote the note because my cousin didn''t drink the medicinal wine I prepared for him yesterday, so the plan could not go smoothly. Under the circumstances, I wrote a note to cui''er to discuss with you. I asked cui''er to take you to the West Chamber courtyard. I asked you to wait for me in the room for a moment in order to hold Dongfang Wanyu. But when cui''er took me, you were not in the room at all. I was waiting for you for a long time. If you don''t believe it, you can ask cui''er. "


    Ask cui''er? Isn''t it clear? But she didn''t have any evidence.


    Oriental Lizhu found herself stupid enough at this moment. She thought she would play with others in her hand, but she was designed and lost her pure body. She laughed two times, "nine younger sister, is really good, I even looked away."


    Oriental Minghui a face hurt ground stare big eye, "four elder sister, you still don''t believe me?"


    Oriental Lizhu closed her eyes and took a deep breath. In this place, she couldn''t stay any longer. "Nine younger sister, fourth elder sister is not well. Go back to have a rest first."


    "In that case, take a good rest, fourth sister." Oriental Minghui whispered to cui''er, "cui''er, send off four elder sisters for me."


    Dongfang Lizhu''s father quickly gave the answer, betrothed her to Mr. Lai''s concubine''s room and got married within a month. Maybe she was very angry. As soon as it happened, the three ladies went to ask her father in person, but the father didn''t let go, so the marriage was settled.


    Dongfang Minghui has been reading a series of books on plants recently. The world of kengda is a world respected by the strong, with mainly illusory background. When everyone reaches a certain age, he or she will be asked by his family to test his spiritual power level. The original body of her body was a very early genius of a spiritual awakener. She woke up at the age of eight, but she stepped into the ranks of genius with one foot, and the other foot was stuck outside the door. Because Dongfang Minghui is a psychic waster, she only has a little sense of flowers and plants, and has no combat effectiveness. She is a semi waste material.


    This is one of the reasons why she keeps killing the female owner. Seeing the waste material owner is like reminding her that she is also a waste material.


    Of course, that was the idea of Dongfang Minghui before.


    After reading numerous fantasy romance novels, she naturally knows that the plant psychic is a kind of auxiliary talent, who can assist her teammates in fighting against the enemy. Look, she''s actually very useful. It''s just that no discerning person found her.If you want to live well, you must not only cling to the thigh of the lady, but also make yourself more useful. This is the latest conclusion that Dongfang Minghui has been rejected by the female Lord for many times.


    "Miss, that''s what the garden says." Cui''er puts three potted plants on the table one by one. One is jasmine, the other is Chinese rose, and the other is peony.


    After Dongfang Minghui sent her away, she looked at three pots of flowers. She knew that the rose was in a state of weariness, and seemed not very happy. Peony state full grid, but very want to go out in the sun. In the last pot of jasmine, the petals are a little shriveled, giving people the feeling that the oil well lamp is withered.


    "Cui er." East Ming Hui calls the way.


    Cui''er immediately pushes the door in.


    "You put the peonies out in the sun." Dongfang Minghui pointed to the potted plant with good mental state just now, and pointed to another pot. "When you moved it just now, was there a pot of flowers beside it? Bring the other basin. "


    Cui Er did all of them, though she didn''t know why.


    Dongfang Minghui also went out to observe the peony in the sun. Under the sun, the peony blossomed more beautiful. She felt that the spiritual power of the peony flower seemed to have a plan to leak out, so she quietly made a deal with it, "give me one of your pistils, and I''ll let you bask in the sun every day."


    The pot in the sun immediately shook the next branch, it was agreed.


    Dongfang Minghui used his weak power to conjure up a pair of scissors and cut off the stamens of peony flowers with a click, and then filled them with glass bottles.


    Due to long-term inferiority and resistance, Dongfang Minghui''s spiritual power level has always stayed at level one, and now he finally has a plan to make a breakthrough.


    When cui''er comes back, she holds a pot of roses next to her. The rose on one side recovers her spirits immediately. Obviously, flowers also like company.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t cry or laugh. Dare you feel that she will have to deal with these flowers and plants in the future?


    Some things need to be prepared for upgrading, such as Guyuan pill, which is the most commonly used Pill on weekdays. It can be sold everywhere on the street, which is not a rare price. There is also the essence of flowers and plants. Before she peony it to peony, it is the essence of it, which costs a lot of money and things to the outside world, and it is precious to be diluted. All of you need to break through the essence of plants. Some of the higher plants, however, have opened their minds. When they see humans kill them, they scare away, so many people need mercenaries to help kill them.


    After the two are ready, Dongfang Minghui locks her door and asks cui''er to guard her outside the door for a moment, in case some reckless ghost breaks in and interrupts her spiritual power upgrade.


    may be the essence of the peony flower, or it may be the suppression of Dongming Hui for so many years, and the mental force is approaching the breach. In the half hour, she goes from level one to grade two.


    Spirit level 2, let her breath closer to plants, but are some of the lower level of plants.


    Cui''er waited until Dongfang Minghui came out of the room, congratulated her on her breakthrough, and then reported, "Miss, seven Miss seems to be out of the house."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately called two guards and rushed out with them. She only dares to follow at a distance, and dare not go up close.


    Then he thought, if she did too obvious, but there is a guilty element in front of her, it is better to appear in front of each other in a big way.


    Dongfang Minghui held out his hand to the two guards behind him and said, "take some silver out. I want to go shopping."


    , with a mixture of plant essence, and a look at the workshop, she thought that the accident had made her find out. But she met a big lady with unreasonable demands. The two men were fighting for the same plant essence at the moment.


    Although Dongfang Wanyu was a seven young lady, she was not as good as a maid in the mansion. Naturally, she could not afford so much money to compete with the wayward eldest lady.


    Although she did not, how could Dongfang Minghui give up such a good chance to hold her thighs.


    "I''ll take this spiced herb." Dongfang Minghui pressed a bag of silver in front of the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper looked at it and was in a dilemma. Just now there were only two girls fighting, but now it has become three. When did spiced herbs become so rare?


    "You don''t have to look at it. I gave this silver for my seventh sister. Is it enough?" Dongfang Minghui stands directly beside Dongfang Wanyu to show his intention.


    As soon as the shopkeeper saw this, he immediately said, "enough money. Miss, this spike of vanilla is yours."


    Oriental Minghui immediately took the glass bottle and handed it to Dongfang Wanyu. "Seven elder sister, let''s go."


    The girl who argued with Dongfang Wanyu for a long time was very unhappy. She patted the table and said, "shopkeeper, what do you mean? Do you think I don''t have so much money for you?"


    The shopkeeper explained, "this girl, there is actually another spike herb, but we need to wait for it to be transferred from another workshop. You might as well come here tomorrow. I will leave you here."


    "No, I want this one."


    Dongfang minghuicai didn''t care. Anyway, she paid for the silver and got the things. She pulled Dongfang Wanyu and went out. Who thought a whip was hurled at her side face.Dongfang Minghui''s body side is the female Lord. She can''t even hide. She can only watch the whip whipping.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    Dongfang Minghui was scared to close his eyes, and couldn''t believe that he was disfigured. Because she was nervous, she didn''t find that the lady''s hand had been on her waist.


    "This girl is too cruel." A sexy and magnetic voice suddenly rings in the ear. Dongfang Minghui opens one eye, then opens another, and finds a tall man in blue in front of him.


    "It''s none of your business." The girl didn''t agree. She did it again.


    The man in blue also impolitely fought with him. The two men were fighting in a narrow space. Where the whip went, many things in the shop suffered.


    Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu quietly withdraw from the store. Dongfang Minghui still wants to see the face of the man in blue, but he is held by Dongfang Wanyu. "Don''t join the party. I think we can go."


    Dongfang Minghui was a little silly. She left without any explanation. After all, the man in blue also helped them out.


    Wait, the man in blue, holding a wind fan, handsome, Yushu Linfeng, this is not one of the male owners Li Yunan portrayal?


    She thought about it again and thought it would be over. Today, Li Yunan came to save the beauty, so she got to know the lady. Then they met on the way to experience, and they met each other in adversity. But do not want this opportunity to be destroyed by her, how can the hero save the United States become to save her?


    "Why, do you like the man in blue?" Oriental Wanyu hands around the chest, cold way.


    Think of oneself is because often make to rob female Lord adult male friend, just can die so miserably. Once again, she naturally did not want to be involved in any relationship with these men of the hostess, and met one that was simply a talisman.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly shakes his head and denies it. He takes Dongfang Wanyu''s hand and says, "seven elder sister, let''s go quickly."


    Until he returned to the eastern mansion, Dongfang Minghui patted her chest, a frightened appearance, murmured, "I finally escaped."


    "What are you hiding from?"


    Dongfang Wanyu stood behind her and asked with a smile.


    Oriental Minghui scared half to death, female Lord adult how to appear and disappear, "nothing, seven elder sister, how did you come back again?"


    Oriental Wanyu threw a small porcelain vase into her hand, "this is Xi Sui Dan, today''s business, Liangqing."


    She opened the small porcelain bottle and found that there were three pills in it, which belonged to the sweet fragrance of pills. It seemed that the quality of the pills was good. Obviously, the female Lord didn''t want to owe her any favor.


    It''s not a good thing to draw such a clear line.


    Dongfang Minghui also knew little about pills. She didn''t know how valuable Xi Sui Dan was to outsiders. She threw the small porcelain bottle in the room.


    On that night, Dongfang Minghui was sleeping soundly and smashing her mouth. She seemed to dream of delicious food in her dream, and her face was full of contented smile.


    "Assassin, assassin."


    "Come on, catch the assassin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the middle of the night, it was quiet, but most people were awakened by the call.


    Cui''er was sleeping outside. When she heard the sound, she immediately pushed the door and called Dongfang Minghui out of her sleep and said, "Miss, miss, wake up, something is wrong."


    Oriental Minghui a bone Lu to climb up, sleepy eyes hazy way, "what''s the matter?"


    Cui Er pointed to the outside, "Miss, it seems that there is an assassin in the house."


    Assassin?


    Dongfang Minghui immediately woke up and carefully went to the door to have a look. The lights were bright outside and the figures overlapped. It seemed that something really happened.


    "Miss, don''t go out. It''s dangerous outside."


    "I''m going to see it." Dongfang Minghui got dressed and slipped out.


    Cui''er naturally followed her out. "Miss, now that the assassin has not been caught, where are you going, let''s let the guard take a ride?"


    Dongfang Minghui shakes his head. The assassin appears in the mansion, and most of them run to the female Lord. If she takes the guard to search for her, isn''t she looking for death?


    "If you''re a little more wordy, you''ll go back first."


    Cui''er immediately closed her mouth. She followed her way, and soon found that she came to a small remote courtyard in the mansion. The courtyard had been in ruins for many years. There were many weeds and there was no place to step on. However, no one wanted to repair it.


    Dongfang Minghui trampled on those rotten branches on the ground, and it was particularly frightening in the middle of the night. She ordered, "cui''er, you''ll stay outside."


    "Yes, miss."


    Let the female Lord live in such a dilapidated place, no wonder the female Lord finally didn''t read the old love, and gave a cruel hand to the Oriental family.


    Dongfang Minghui thinks whether or not to let the female Lord move out tomorrow, or she will be wronged.


    "Seven elder sister, are you there?"


    In the dark, she did not know which shabby room the lady lived in. She simply stood in the courtyard and cried out.


    In the room, Dongfang Wanyu and the man in black are in a state of pinching each other. Dongfang Wanyu''s sharp blade is on the black man''s neck, and the man in black''s hand clings to her lifeline. They are neither superior nor inferior. If Dongfang Minghui didn''t shout outside, I''m afraid they would continue."Do you want to die or to live?" Oriental Wanyu sneered, "if I shout, people outside will hear you naturally. Then it will be difficult for you to escape."


    "You are from the Oriental family. Would you let me go so easily?" The man in black doubted that he didn''t believe Wanyu''s words.


    "You can''t believe it or not. When I count to three, if you don''t let it go, I''ll call. I''m afraid you can''t escape."


    Dongfang Wanyu said, and she really began to count, "one, two --"


    "seven elder sister, are you asleep?" Dongfang Minghui did not hear a response for a long time, so he just started to look for it from room to room.


    The man in black assessed the situation and immediately let go of Dongfang Wanyu.


    "What''s the noise? You wake up when you fall asleep." Oriental Wanyu made a little arrangement and opened the door. She was very unhappy.


    "Seven elder sister, what happened here? An assassin came to the mansion this evening. My father is now searching with all his strength. " Dongfang Minghui''s big eyes scan Dongfang Wanyu with a pair of big eyes.


    Although the yard was dark, she could still see clearly the clothes on the lady''s body by the moonlight, which was what she wore when she went out today.


    Dongfang Wanyu gave her a complicated look. "Well, I''m afraid no one will come to my broken place except mice. You''ve seen it. You should rest assured. "


    "Seven elder sister, it''s too dangerous for you to live alone. It''s better to rest in my yard tonight, and I''ll send someone to clean up for you tomorrow." Dongfang Minghui kindly suggested.


    "I want to rest. It''s time for you to go." Oriental Wanyu didn''t accept her feelings at all and went to the guest''s command directly.


    "Otherwise, I''ll sleep with you today. If anything happens, we can take care of it." Dongfang Minghui pretended not to understand and proposed again.


    Dongfang Wanyu squinted, looked at Dongfang Minghui and said, "my little temple can''t accommodate you, Miss nine. If there''s any gossip going out tomorrow, how can I afford to go, or I''ll be rude to you."


    As soon as the female Lord is cruel, Dongfang Minghui will shake her legs.


    She left dejected and blocked the plan as a failure.


    The assassin is a confidant and friend of the female Lord''s mother. He came to find the female master and tell her about her life experience.


    The mistress was not from the Oriental family, but was fostered here by her aunt, that is, Qian Beiying, the fourth wife of the Dongfang family. Because the fourth lady was childless and childless, she publicized that she was the mother of Miss Qi.


    Once the female Lord knows that she is not from the Oriental family, she will soon find a way to leave here. When she comes back again, I''m afraid she will come to clean up the Dongfang family.


    Dongfang Minghui returns to the room and asks cui''er to carry a pot of tea and quietly ponders the way to go next.


    If she was allowed to stay at home at ease, she would be very comfortable. She would be served by servant girls and loved by her mother. However, when the lady turned around and wanted to clean her up, she would surely die.


    But if she wants to survive, she has to go out with the female leader to experience, brush her good feelings in front of the female Lord, so that the female Lord can not remember the villain''s mistakes and forget the stupid things she has done before.


    But she has no combat effectiveness. She is almost the same as the disabled. She will die if she goes out.


    "Hard."


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help feeling that it was so difficult to survive?


    But with the female Lord, the chance of survival will be higher?


    Once she made a decision, Dongfang Minghui was an activist. She immediately began to prepare herself for going out for training. Silver was a must. She took a lot of bottles and jars, and put some of her jewelry in her bag for a rainy day.


    Waiting for the female Lord to leave Dongfang Mansion by herself, she followed along.


    Dongfang Minghui looked and looked forward to it for a few days, and finally let her know that the female Lord had gone to see the fourth lady qianbeiying and the eastern father.


    She immediately followed, hiding at the door listening.


    "Yu''er, you are too young to go out for training. Don''t take others'' words seriously. Besides, you are not ignorant of your mediocrity. " The fourth lady was a little annoyed. It seemed that the other party could not hear her.


    However, the eastern father took a look at his wife and said, "Bei Ying, yu''er is not too small. If she is willing to let her have a try, it is not too late to come back if she fails."


    On weekdays, the fourth lady doesn''t pay attention to the seventh sister. Now she wants to go to the Royal College and have some experience on the way. Even her father and father agreed to her, but she repeatedly obstructed her. It seems that there is something fishy in this.


    "Dad, Si Niang." Dongfang Minghui suddenly walked in from the outside, saluted them and said, "since seven elder sister wants to go to the Royal College, four Niang might as well agree. If you really worry about her safety, let dad send two more experts to escort her all the way? "


    As soon as he saw Dongfang Minghui, Dongfang''s father laughed heartily. Listening to her proposal, he said, "it''s still my little jiuer who is smart. He thinks of a solution so soon.""Well, Beiying, just do what jiuer says, and the matter of yu''er is settled."


    Dongfang''s father made a final decision, and Dongfang Wanyu took a faint look at Dongfang Minghui as she withdrew from the hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    "Miss, what are you trying to do?" Cui''er didn''t understand. She watched her pack her clothes and wanted to help her. She was also disliked.


    Dongfang Minghui waved his hand and said, "don''t do anything. Go outside and watch. I don''t call you. Don''t come in."


    Cui''er retreats obediently and brings the door.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately changed a set of maid''s clothes. Her long hair was tied up, and she daubed some powder on her face. "Cui''er, I''m hungry. Go to the kitchen to see what I can eat, and bring me two snacks."


    "Yes, miss."


    As soon as cui''er leaves, Dongfang Minghui immediately looks through the crack of the door and sneaks out.


    Dongfang Wanyu left Dongfang''s house with her front foot, and she ran out. In order to avoid being discovered by the female Lord, she also specially changed a set of men''s clothes, her hair was high and tied up, a fan covered her face, and crept behind her.


    "There''s a little tail in the back. Don''t you worry it will damage our business?" A cold laugh suddenly appeared in her mind.


    Oriental Wanyu hums coldly, "depend on her?" She wanted to see what Dongfang Minghui wanted to do.


    In order to catch up with the female master''s feet, Dongfang Minghui did not dare to sleep too much at night, for fear that he had accidentally slept. I didn''t dare to take a break in the daytime. After three days, I felt dizzy and exhausted. But the woman looks energetic and has nothing to do with it.


    "Well, all the dry food is gone. What can I do?" Dongfang Minghui turns over the burden. She brings enough money and pills, but she doesn''t take much food.


    She thought that the experience was to go out and have a long experience, stay in a hotel, drink and eat delicious food. I didn''t expect to be sleeping in the open and in the wind. Only three days later, she felt that she was going to be unable to carry it. Look, she had several bubbles on the soles of her feet. At night, she couldn''t sleep because of the pain. The old blisters were bleeding and the new ones were rising again.


    "I can''t make it." Dongfang Minghui wants to cry without tears. In the wilderness, there is no one to complain about.


    The next day, when the sun was rising, the weeds outside the wasteland shook the dew on the grass leaves, and mischievously scattered them on Dongfang Minghui. She smacked her lips and slept soundly.


    "Get up, she''s going."


    "Sluggard, she''s going to leave. If she goes, you''re finished."


    Oriental Minghui turned over a body and murmured, "who''s going to leave?"


    "My Lord, you have gone far away." The grass said.


    Lady Lord?


    Dongfang Minghui wakes up with a start and immediately jumps up. Then he looks at the place where Dongfang Wanyu fell asleep last night. Where is the half figure?


    "Oh, my God, thank you." Dongfang Minghui quickly put on her clothes, put on her boots, and quickly ran after her.


    "Catch up again. Hey, your sister looks really capable."


    Dongfang Wanyu was too lazy to take care of him and let him sing a monologue. However, Dongfang Minghui can persist for such a long time, which is beyond her expectation.


    After walking all morning, seeing that he was about to enter the purple magic mountain range, Oriental Wanyu picked a place to rest for a while.


    Dongfang Minghui hid away from the side, rummaged over the burden and couldn''t find any food to eat. "Are you going to let me starve to death in this way?"


    She sat down by the stump and had a rest. She was very hungry. Suddenly, Dongfang Minghui sat up straight, she saw a small white shadow, "Hey, there is something to eat."


    Relying on his weak spiritual power, Dongfang Minghui quickly caught the fat rabbit. Quickly deal with it, but also do not pay attention to the direct use of branches up, on the fire roasted to eat.


    The rabbit meat gradually turns ripe, and the fragrance naturally drifts out. The golden oil drops on the grass, causing her saliva to flow down.


    Afraid that the meat was not cooked, Dongfang Minghui also specially rolled twice, and the blade stabbed the rabbit several times. When the meat is not easy to cook, Dongfang Minghui immediately cuts the rabbit leg with a knife.


    The leg of the rabbit was so hot that she wrapped it with green leaves and ate it with a big mouth. The rabbit meat without seasoning smell was a little fishy. Fortunately, it was roasted by fire, but the skin was a little brittle. It was OK to fill the stomach.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly solved a rabbit leg and was about to unload the second rabbit leg, but he saw a little squirrel sitting opposite him? She was fluffy and her ears were shaking and shaking. A pair of gray eyes were dribbling around her rabbit''s legs. She put her claws on her chest. She licked and licked her little tongue. She was greedy enough. Her long and thick tail was swinging on the grass. It was very cute.


    Oriental Minghui first reaction, this little guy is so cute, she tried to stretch rabbit legs in front of the little guy, and said, "want to eat?"


    The little guy''s ears trembled twice, and his pink tongue licked and licked on his black nose, and his eyes were staring at the rabbit''s legs.


    "For your lovely sake, I''ll give you one." Dongfang Minghui is very generous to put the rabbit''s leg between its two claws, regardless of whether the other party can hold it or not.


    The little guy held the rabbit''s legs tightly with his two forepaws, opened his small mouth and exposed his sharp teeth. After a few bites, he ate most of the rabbit. Then he quickly chewed the other half, leaving a bone.Dongfang Minghui just turned around and packed the rest of the rabbit. He saw that the little guy licked his left paw, and then licked his right paw. He looked at Dongfang Minghui with more than enough.


    It seems that you still want to eat?


    Dongfang Wanyu was resting. After sniffing the meat, she found that Dongfang minghuizheng and a little thing were staring at each other. There were many bones between them.


    "Poison flower lightning mouse."


    Lightning mouse, a kind of Warcraft, is not high level, but this kind of Warcraft is as fast as lightning, and its claws are also extremely dangerous weapons. It is said that there is a poisonous flower in the environment where lightning mice live for a long time. Because lightning mice want to find food, their claws are accompanied with this toxin for a long time, so they are called poison flower lightning mice.


    "How did you provoke it?"


    Dongfang Wanyu suddenly came out with a bundle in her hand, but she felt the whip on her waist with the other hand. As soon as the lightning mouse moved, she would immediately give it some color to see.


    As soon as the little guy saw Dongfang Wanyu, all the hair that Ben still obeyed on his body exploded, and his eyes were also fiercely staring at her.


    Oriental Minghui showered, "seven elder sister, I didn''t provoke it, but I guess it''s hungry. When I saw my roast rabbit here, he ran to me. Look, it''s almost eaten up."


    The whole fat rabbit, she ate a leg, the rest basically into the stomach of this small thing, clearly so small, how can eat so much.


    The key is to eat, but also look at her innocently, let her feel that not to eat, as if in a crime.


    "Let''s go. Your fragrance is so attractive." The Oriental Wan jade urges a way.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately widened his eyes, thinking that the lady Lord is inviting her to go on the road together? Wow, so excited, "OK, let''s go."


    As for the rest of the rabbit, she put it all in front of the lightning mouse, "here, the rest is for you."


    Lightning mouse round eyes blinking at the East Ming Hui, tongue continue to lick ah.


    "Seven elder sister, you see it is lovely, isn''t it?"


    While walking, Dongfang Minghui also said with a smile that if it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of the female Lord, she would still like to turn around and carry it all the way. Maybe it would be more fun.


    "Lovely? That''s when you saw it kill people. With a gentle stroke of its sharp claw, you can''t stop your throat. "


    slobber was almost choked by her own saliva. She stared make complaints about the Oriental jade.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her in a complicated way. She didn''t know whether her simplicity was real or fake.


    "Let''s go. Don''t make a fire if you can''t make a fire after stepping on the purple devil mountain range." The female Lord kindly reminded me.


    Dongfang Minghui was still immersed in the matter of nearly losing her life. She was in a trance for a long time before she reacted and screamed, "Purple devil mountain?"


    Dongfang Wanyu looked at her strangely, and seemed to be unable to accept her fuss.


    "Sister seven, didn''t you say you were going to the Royal College?" Dongfang Minghui looks surprised and says that purple magic mountain is a mountain with no entrance or exit. Warcraft is fierce and dangerous step by step. As for her ability, she will not be swallowed by Warcraft when she goes in?


    Oriental Wanyu said with a smile, "passing through the purple devil mountain is the only way to the Royal College. What''s so strange about it."


    "Speaking of this, you haven''t told me what to do with me?"


    She didn''t mention that it was OK. When she mentioned Dongfang Wanyu, she suddenly remembered the purpose of Dongfang Minghui running out. What did she always follow her own plan to do?


    Er, Dongfang Minghui lights a candle for herself.


    "Last time my cousin came to the mansion and said a lot of interesting things about experience. No, I also want to come out to experience." She immediately brought the reasons she had prepared to the table.


    Dongfang Wanyu revolved around her for two times and said, "is that all you have? Did the second lady agree? Did your father agree? "


    Oriental Minghui immediately bowed his head and whispered back, "none."


    "How did you get out?" Dongfang Wanyu asked again.


    Dongming Hui Li is about to change into a servant girl Cui, and how to avoid the series of things that crept out of the dog''s cave.


    "Seven elder sister, you take me, I promise not to make trouble for you." There is such an opportunity for her and the female Lord to brush a favorable degree, Dongfang Minghui naturally will not let go.


    Before Oriental Wanyu could say no, she heard a lot of noise in the woods.


    "Seven elder sister, take me, I will be good."


    "Hush, don''t make any noise."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately covered her mouth and looked at the female Lord with her big eyes.


    "Stay where you are. I''ll go first."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to follow him, but he is afraid that the female Lord will turn over and be merciless, so he has to sit and wait, "I don''t know what happened inside."


    In the middle of the night, it''s probably not a good thing.


    "Grass, grass, can you tell me what happened?" Dongfang Minghui fiddled with a grass and murmured to it."Oh, you want to know? Touch me more, and I''ll tell you. " A particularly tender voice suddenly rings in the mind of Oriental Minghui.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately reached out to touch its leaves, fingertips on the leaves back and forth, as if playing, "comfortable, tell me."


    "It''s so comfortable. Feel it more."


    Dongfang Minghui seems to be able to imagine to deal with the appearance of a pair of enjoyment when closing his eyes. Funny, he can''t help but increase the strength of his fingers. "Don''t be naughty, say it quickly."


    "It''s a fight between humans and demons."


    So, does the female Lord run over to recover his younger brother?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    What kind of devil is a devil?


    Through the intermittent narration of the surrounding flowers and plants, Dongfang Minghui probably knows something about it. The devil bug is also called the iron beetle. It is a kind of insect at the end of Warcraft level comparison, level one, but it belongs to high-risk Warcraft. This kind of insect is a bit like a beetle. Its shell is very hard and can''t be stabbed. Once it is penetrated into human skin, it will take advantage of this insect to climb into human skin tissue and nibble at human flesh and blood until it becomes a white bone.


    The main thing is that these kinds of demons are gregarious. That is to say, if you offend them, you will suffer the Revenge of the whole armored Zerg.


    Dongfang Minghui is scared out of a cold sweat. Look, what ghost place has she come to? One worm can kill people. Dongfang Minghui immediately began to pack up the burden, walked a few steps and stopped again, hesitating.


    "Seven sisters are still in it."


    Thinking of the female master after that kind of fierce, ruthless character, Dongfang Minghui and a little bit back.


    "Is there anything iron beetles are afraid of?"


    There is a grass immediately happy to jump out, "nest nest."


    Oriental Minghui stare big eyes, nose tip gently touched the leaf tip of that plant grass, a face can''t believe a way, "you?"


    Grass is a kind of dead body grass, which often grows in the place where the corpse is buried. The juice can emit a kind of stench. The beetle has a very sensitive sense of smell and can make a detour once it meets the corpse stink grass.


    "Vomit --"


    Dongfang Minghui went to the other side and almost vomited all the food she ate today. Dare to feel that there were corpses under her place. Thinking that she had touched the corpse smelly grass just now, she intuitively had something running into her throat again, "vomit --"


    She vomited until her face was pale and her legs were still shaking. But under a face as if to death, the body stink grass juice smeared on their own body, hold the smell, also carried some corpse stink grass leaves.


    "Hum, hum, hum, I''m bald." The corpse stinking grass hid and cried.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the corpse stinking grass on his back. Although he was holding his breath and concentrating, he could not bear the smell. He took two mouthfuls and his face suddenly fused.


    "Cough, seven elder sister."


    As soon as Dongfang minghuigang appeared, the stink was just a hundred miles away. The iron beetles seemed to smell their natural enemies, and they fled in a panic and rushed in another direction.


    Several people in the besieged area had already killed their eyes, but the iron beetles surrounded them like a wall of iron. They could not escape even if they were allowed to escape.


    But now, they are surprised to see the scene of the iron beetles scurrying and bumping into each other due to panic. The surprise is worth pondering. One of them is "bad, it must be because our blood has attracted higher-level Warcraft. Let''s go."


    Oriental Ming Hui is to see the female Lord adult, immediately happy to run over, "seven elder sister."


    The faster she ran, the faster the beetle escaped, but within a few minutes, no one had been seen in a hundred miles.


    As if smelling the smell of Dongfang Minghui, everyone stepped back. Oriental Wan jade one face disdain way, "what is on your body, how so smelly?"


    "Corpse stink grass, the killer of those insects." Dongfang Minghui threw the leaves of corpse stink grass to one side, covered his nose, looked at them, and suggested with bad heart, "if you are not afraid of those insects to come again, you''d better paint some."


    In fact, as long as she is alone, it is estimated that those beetles will not come again. But she would never say it.


    "This little brother is -"


    there are six people present, and eight of them are the female leader and her. Judging from the way they help each other, they should all know each other.


    "I''m her --"


    "she''s my ninth brother." Dongfang Wanyu first introduced it.


    Dongfang Minghui looked up and down at her dress up and down. She breathed a sigh of relief and almost fell into the air.


    "Thank you for saving your life."


    "You''re welcome."


    Dongfang Minghui waved her hand. She couldn''t stand the red tape. She was just in the mansion. How could she get out of the mansion like this: "ah, seven elder sister, you are injured."


    There is a scratch on the arm of Dongfang Wanyu. It is obvious that she was accidentally scratched in the fight just now. She didn''t even notice, "it''s OK. It''s a small wound."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to check whether there are pills to stop bleeding, but when he sees the bag which is thrown on the ground and is permeated with corpse stinking grass, he screams, "I put the bag in the place before."


    Because the package was full of valuable things such as clothes and silver tickets, she was afraid that it would stink of corpse, so she simply hid it in the tree. Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui immediately turned around and ran.


    Oriental Wanyu catches up with him, "I''ll be with you."


    When the two returned to their original place, Dongfang Minghui turned around on the tree, scratched his head and said, "it''s strange, how come it''s gone."


    Almost all of their belongings are in the baggage, and now they can''t be seen without saying it. Dongfang Minghui lowered her head and thought that this time it was over. As soon as the female Lord was angry, she might be driven back directly.Don''t even think about it.


    Dongfang Wanyu jumped directly into the tree and observed it carefully. There was nothing on the tree, but there was a smell of barbecue. Maybe she smelled too much just now. Now she feels very comfortable smelling the smell of barbecue. She probably knows who took it.


    She jumped down from the tree and said, "stolen by a thief."


    "Ah?" Dongfang Minghui looks confused and obviously doesn''t believe what the woman Lord said.


    There are thieves in this place?


    "It''s a greedy thief. If you bake more delicious food, maybe it can return it to us." Oriental Wanyu means something.


    Oriental Minghui crooked his head, a face confused, after the realization to understand the female Lord adult refers to who.


    "Forget it. Go back first."


    The two returned to the team of six, one of whom was injured and lying on the ground, unconscious. The smell of blood on the body has been cleaned up by them, but there is a corpse stink grass cover, the smell of blood really can not smell. Next to the man there is a woman watching, the woman frowned, from time to time to take a look at the coma of people, it seems that the two people are not shallow friendship.


    There is also a rough man is cutting the body of the iron beetle, the other three start to burn fire and water to boil things, not afraid of this is the purple devil mountain.


    When Dongfang Minghui saw that they were cooking, her stomach began to purr. Dongfang Wanyu looked at it and tried to get a piece of dry food from her body. As a result, her face changed slightly and returned to normal.


    "The beetle can also be roasted. Do you want to try it?"


    Compared with Dongfang Minghui, Dongfang Wanyu seems to be more adaptable to the life in the jungle.


    Even if she didn''t want to eat any more, she couldn''t bear the hunger, which made her dizzy and weak. If she meets another Warcraft, she can''t even escape.


    Dongfang Minghui bit his teeth and held back his nausea. He ran to the elder brother who was decomposing the iron beetles. "Can you give me some iron beetles, brother?"


    Although the elder brother looks rough and savage, he is still kind. He points to the iron beetle on the ground and says, "young master, don''t be polite to me. If you don''t drive away the iron beetle, we and others may die here. It''s all your credit. Take whatever you like."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately selected ten big ones. When he was ready to remove the shell, he found that the iron shell was as hard as iron, and the dagger could not be shaken.


    She turned over the body of the beetle and found a soft spot in its abdomen.


    "There is drama."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately used a dagger to pry open the iron armor on its abdomen. He didn''t care about anything, so he directly raised it with branches and planned to bake it in the fire.


    "Zizi --"


    after baking for a while, she saw the fat dripping down the shell of the beetle, and the flesh of the beetle''s abdomen began to shrink and half show.


    The fragrance attracted people''s attention.


    Dongfang Minghui picked it with a dagger and saw that the meat was soft and soft. After a little taste, there was no fishy smell in the imagination, but there was still a little fragrance.


    "That''s not how iron beetles are baked." One of the six girls took some seasoning from her body and sprinkled it on it and said, "try it again. It should be better."


    Dongfang Minghui tasted it, and the taste was really better than before. It should be something like salt.


    "Seven elder sister, you also taste."


    Dongfang Minghui divided a small part out and handed it to the female Lord.


    Looking back, the uninvited girl quickly shaved off the shell of the iron beetle. She peeled off the whole flesh and skin of the beetle. Obviously, she often did this skill.


    She strung up the worm meat, roasted it on the fire rack, and turned it over and over. After a while, the white and tender worm meat turned into golden meat. Then she sprinkled some seasonings she brought with her, and the flavor was dispersed in an instant.


    So repeatedly, Dongfang Minghui saw that she shaved the shell three times, and gradually learned the essentials. She tried two or three times to shave a piece of complete worm meat.


    The girl roasted five in a row. As soon as she put the seasoning, she went to them and handed them to their men one by one.


    "Ninth brother, why didn''t I know you had such a strong hands-on ability?" Dongfang Wanyu sat down beside her and said this without a clue.


    Oriental Minghui action a stiff, immediately smile to explain, "seven elder sister joked, is and just that girl learn."


    Dongfang Wanyu looked at her and took the food she had handed her, but she didn''t say anything more.


    Dongfang Minghui roasted and ate, and specially left two more, wrapped with green leaves and put them beside.


    "Rest early today. I''ll watch the night."


    Dongfang Minghui''s physical strength has almost come to an end. When she hears the female Lord''s vigil, she immediately feels relieved and boldly sleeps in the past.


    Six people over there, except one who was seriously injured, the other four also closed their eyes to nourish their energy.


    "Hello, miss. Thank you for your help today." Zhao Sanqi, the leader of the mercenary regiment, leaned over to thank Wanyu."You don''t have to thank you. Besides, I haven''t been very helpful." Oriental Wan jade guest airway, today if not Dongfang Minghui suddenly rushed over, she also had the ability to get out.


    But it doesn''t make any sense.


    Thinking of this, she looked back at Dongfang Minghui, who was asleep with a smile.


    "It''s very kind of you, miss. If it wasn''t for your brother and sister, I''m afraid we''d all have to explain it here today."


    "Oriental Wanyu nodded, as if by their love," iron beetles generally do not take the initiative to attack people, why do they chase you


    Zhao Sanqi sighed, "we are taking the task of the employer to take the eggs of the iron beetle king here. We didn''t expect that we were just going to steal the eggs, and they found them."


    "No wonder." Dongfang Wanyu said this, but did not have the impulse to continue to explore. After all, the insect eggs of the king of iron beetles are still very precious treasures. If you keep the eggs by your side and conclude a contract, you can call on the beetles to fight in the future, which is your right arm.


    "Ah --"


    Ben was still lying on the ground. The seriously injured man suddenly opened his eyes, and the blue veins on his neck jumped straight. His eyes were red and his face was fierce.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter with you?" Lying on the side of the guard girl immediately seized the other side of the arm, but did not want to be directly shaken out by the other side.


    "No, stop him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    Zhao Sanqi and other six people joined hands to suppress the crazy old five Wang Fei.


    "Ah, ah --"


    Dongfang Wanyu hit people faintly with a direct blow.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter?" Six sister Mu Qing hugged him and cried bitterly.


    "His wound is infected."


    Dongfang Minghui woke up faintly and saw everyone gathered around the same person. She came over to have a look and immediately woke up.


    There is a big hole in Wang Fei''s thigh. The meat inside has been rotten and gives off a bad smell. You can even see a piece of white bone clearly. They were plucked out by some sharp weapon.


    They pressed his legs and hands, and they saw something bulging on his thighs, wriggling on the surface of his thighs.


    Even in coma, Wang Fei frowned and breathed heavily.


    "We only had time to get the beetles out of the meat. We didn''t expect it to be like this." Zhao Sanqi said with some guilt.


    "What about that? Five elder brother does not treat like this, he will die Old six wood fine tears Hua Hua Hua down, after a while, eyes are crying red.


    "Big brother, why don''t we get out of the purple devil mountain? Maybe I can save my fifth brother''s life. "


    Dongfang Wanyu stepped forward and gently pressed his wound with his finger. Then he could see two or three strands of larvae fleeing from the top and bottom of his legs. The speed was very fast. "The larvae have already been parasitized. Even if you quit the purple devil mountain now, you may not have time to save his life."


    This sentence is equivalent to the death penalty for them.


    Dongfang Minghui nodded and approved, "once the larvae enter his internal organs and heart veins, there will be no art of returning to heaven."


    After coming here, she has been thinking about how to protect her life and how to brush her favor in front of the female Lord. I forgot that I was a doctor.


    "What about that? Is it like this when you look at five brothers? " Mu Qing said, tears can''t stop flowing down.


    "It''s urgent that you catch a female beetle at once." Oriental Wanyu did not know where to take out a porcelain vase out, "this is a life extending pill, this Dan can protect his life for a day. If you don''t catch the beetle in a day, I can''t save him


    Mu Qing immediately stretched out her hand, took the pill and poured it out, and then directly put it into her five brother''s mouth.


    Zhao Sanqi directly hugged his fist and said gratefully, "girl, if you have any requirements, just tell us that if we can do it, we will not hesitate."


    Oriental Wanyu couldn''t help laughing. "If you have this time to talk about this, it''s better to catch the mother beetle. If you miss the time, you can prepare a coffin for him."


    Zhao Sanqi nodded and said, "yes, yes, the girl is right. Can you tell me why you want to catch a female iron beetle alone? "


    "If a newborn larva can smell the unique urine smell of the female iron beetle, it will come out and look for it. It''s one of the easiest ways to get all the larvae out of your brother''s body. " Oriental Wanyu said slowly, and pointed to the girl who took care of her next to her. "You''d better get rid of the smell of your body. Corpse stink grass is the natural enemy of iron beetles, and the larvae are naturally afraid of this smell."


    Dongfang Minghui heard that, dun felt a sense of lifting bricks and hitting his feet.


    After listening to Dongfang Wanyu''s words, we immediately gathered together to discuss the plan to catch the mother iron beetle again in the iron beetle cave.


    Dongfang Minghui sat beside in a daze, thinking that the lady Lord really did not forget the benediction wherever she went.


    A rustling sound came out of the trees.


    As soon as Dongfang Minghui turned around, he saw a pair of sneaky eyes staring at himself. No, it was staring at the food in his arms.


    I dare say that she stinks so much that it doesn''t cover up the smell of the barbecue.


    It is said that the lightning mouse moves as fast as lightning. The key is that if she is accidentally scratched by its claw, she will die.


    Dongfang Minghui was on guard. She was displeased and said in a low voice, "did you take away my burden?"


    The lightning mouse looked at her with his head askew.


    If it had been, Dongfang Minghui would have been cheated, but now, she tightly covered her arms and showed the shape of the burden to the lightning mouse.


    The meaning is very simple. If you don''t bring the baggage, you can''t get anything to eat.


    The lightning mouse stretched out its tender little tongue to lick and lick. Dongfang Minghui turned her head and completely ignored it. But the eyes still glance at it from time to time to see what it wants to do.


    Maybe seeing Dongfang Minghui''s attitude is very firm, the lightning mouse shook its tail and left.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them, and they were still discussing it. It was obvious that no one found the abnormality here. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    A moment later, there was a rustling sound. This time, it was bigger than the one just now.


    The night was still very long. As soon as Dongfang Minghui was ready to go to sleep, he was startled by the movement of the lightning mouse and watched it come out of the dark with a large package.The thick and long hairy tail flicks gently, and the package falls in the arms of Oriental Minghui.


    The lightning mouse showed his teeth.


    "Is this returned to me?" She could hardly believe her good luck. She thought that the things would be gone, but she didn''t expect to find them back.


    Lightning mouse with front paws in front, and began to lick mouth, lick claws, lick tongue, nimbly eyes full of "eat eat eat".


    "Good." Oriental Minghui will be wrapped in the arms of the food out, a piece of the ground to feed, "see you so clever share, all for you to eat."


    One is responsible for feeding, the other is responsible for selling sprouts and rolling for food. Let alone, they get along very well.


    Until the end of the last piece of feeding, Dongfang Minghui spread out his hands and said, "no more."


    The lightning mouse licked his paws and looked at Dongfang Minghui as he licked it. Maybe Mao Shunhao, he shook his tail and hid himself in the dark.


    "Did you turn a deaf ear to my words before?" In fact, Dongfang Wanyu has discovered the situation here, but due to the clever lightning mouse, she has not shown up.


    Dongfang Wanyu is slightly displeased with Dongfang Minghui''s repeated approach to this lightning mouse.


    On the contrary, Dongfang Minghui was very happy to take out the package and said, "it''s not me who went to look for it. It''s him who brought it back. You see, we have to carry it."


    She opened the bag and looked through it. She found that there was nothing less, and her mood was better.


    Seeing her innocent expression, Dongfang Wanyu thought deeply and inexplicably. When did the arrogant and domineering lady in the mansion become like this?


    "Seven elder sister, you''d better take care of your wound." Dongfang Minghui takes out a bottle of powder medicine from the bag. After smelling it, it is indeed a hemostatic medicine.


    She asked the woman to open the area where she had been injured and found that the wound was still a little deep. She washed the area near the wound with the water she had cooked for dinner before and applied the medicine. Cut a clean piece of cloth from the clean clothes with a dagger, tie it, and tie it with a bow.


    "All right." Dongfang Minghui said with a smile.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at it and pulled down her sleeve. "Thank you."


    "Seven elder sister, I''ll watch in the later half of the night. Go and have a rest." Dongfang Minghui thinks that she can''t sleep any more. She might as well find something to do.


    As for tomorrow There may be a hard battle to be fought.


    Oriental Wanyu did not flinch, but went to the tree before and closed her eyes.


    In a short time, there were four of them left in the whole place. The female leader was sleeping, and a girl Mu Qing seemed to be taking care of the seriously injured.


    "Oh, what shall I do tomorrow?" Oriental Minghui found a place with grass and trees and murmured.


    The group of mercenaries who went to catch the female iron beetle ran to the female iron beetle, but when they arrived at the iron beetle cave, one of them became greedy and wanted to steal the beetle King''s eggs. Coincidentally, they succeeded, but the eggs were stolen, and the whole group of iron beetles moved. The scene was absolutely not the grass smell of corpse stinking grass that could be suppressed.


    She only knew that the woman Lord would turn the devil into a lucky man, but what should she do with her unarmed strength? The book doesn''t say that Miss nine will come to this ghost place


    "You tell me what to do?" Dongfang Minghui sat on the ground and pulled it out, almost uprooting the grass in front of her.


    "Hum, hum, don''t pull, don''t pull, you''ve stripped all of them."


    "What is the natural enemy of the iron beetle besides the corpse stink grass? Tell me, tell me, and I won''t pull you out. " Dongfang Minghui stabbed his life, and the grass he pricked fell to the ground.


    "Hum, don''t make it. If you poke me again, I won''t make it."


    Dongfang minghuili was about to help it up. "I''m wrong. Come on, tell me. If not, tomorrow the beetles will move, and you will surely suffer


    It was trampled into slag.


    The grass swayed and felt dizzy, "I don''t make it, but I can help you ask my little partner."


    Oriental Minghui dejected, "OK."


    Dongfang Minghui did not know that a pair of eyes suddenly opened behind her and looked at her like this.


    "You nine sisters are so lovely that you can talk to yourself in front of flowers and plants. Are you not afraid that she will approach you purposefully A cold voice sounded again.


    Dongfang Wanyu closed her eyes and continued to sleep.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui was swept awake by the fluffy tail. She scratched and scratched for a long time, but she didn''t catch it. Instead, it was a heavy thing sitting on her chest, pressing her almost out of breath.


    "Squeak."


    Oriental Minghui opened his eyes, on a pair of round eyes. The little guy sat firmly on her chest, his tail swept and swept, and he could sweep her face.


    She turned her head and looked around. In addition to MuQing still taking care of her five brothers who were unconscious, the female Lord was gone.


    "Get up, little man." Dongfang Minghui held the little thing aside, tidied up his clothes and sat up.The lightning mouse also learned from Dongfang Minghui and smoothed his hair with his tail. The lightning mouse put its tail around Dongfang Minghui''s wrist and pulled it.


    "Why, what do you want to do?"


    Lightning mouse took a step forward, tail pulled her wrist, took another step, and then looked back at Dongfang Minghui.


    "Do you want me to go with you?"


    The lightning mouse shook its tail, went on two steps, and looked back at her.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t, follow it all the way, do not know where the other party wants to take her.


    "Little fellow, I can''t see the way back later. What do you want?"


    The lightning mouse squeaked for a long time, but they both talked with each other. Dongfang Minghui said that his mouth was dry, so he simply broke the jar and said, "let''s go, I''ll go with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    Oriental Wanyu came back with a pile of fruit, but found that the person who was still on the sleeping shop was missing. "Girl, did you see my ninth brother?"


    Mu Qing''s eyes were swollen like grapes. She shook her head, "I don''t know. I saw him just now. He was still sleeping, and then I didn''t know."


    Dongfang Wanyu came to the shop where she was sleeping in a mess and took a look at it. Everything was still there, but the man was gone.


    "Strange."


    If people want to leave, they will certainly pack up their burdens. According to Dongfang Minghui''s attitude of regarding them as treasures, they will not let them be left at will.


    It doesn''t look like you left on your own.


    Dongfang Minghui follows the lightning mouse all the way, and makes signs on the tree wherever she goes. As soon as she stops, the lightning mouse sits in place waiting for her, and doesn''t urge her.


    One person, one pet, one before and one after, also left for most of the day.


    Dongfang Minghui watched the trees grow more and more luxuriant. In addition, the shadows of several small things could be seen on the thick trunk of the five people. They looked like hide and seek. They would show their heads and tails. When they saw Dongfang Minghui looking at this side, they immediately covered them with leaves.


    The more she went inside, the more she saw. There were dozens or even hundreds of them on each tree. Her small round eyes looked at her.


    "Why so much."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly has a bad premonition, she should not be into the old nest of lightning mouse, right?


    Seeing that she stopped again, the lightning mouse squatted on the ground and looked at her foolishly. It was very strange that she did not make a mark on the tree.


    One person a pet, big eyes stare small eyes.


    There are lightning mice around from time to time holding a thick long branch in the air.


    Finally, Dongfang Minghui was defeated, and she encouraged herself, "come here. Let''s see what this little guy is going to do."


    As she went on, she saw purple flowers blooming all over the fields. All of them were colorful. She did not dare to go to check them for fear that these beautiful flowers would be poisonous flowers among the female owners.


    "Why did they all follow?" Dongfang Minghui looked back and saw a large group of lightning mice behind their buttocks. They did not know when they followed. Their forelimbs were put on their chest, and their hind legs stood like human beings. Their long and thick tail rolled into a flower, but they were not afraid of living at all.


    Seeing Dongfang Minghui stop, they also stop one by one, scratch their stomachs from time to time, throw their tails out, and then throw them back to play in different ways, and have a good time.


    "Squeak." The lightning mouse with Dongfang Minghui saw that she didn''t go away. She swung its tail, rolled her wrist and pulled it a little.


    The meaning is very clear, still want to move forward.


    It was not until they came out of a large cave that the lightning mouse stopped.


    Outside the cave, Dongfang Minghui saw a huge animal, several times bigger than her, with long horns on its forehead. It looked like a cow, but not quite like it. It just lay on the ground motionless.


    She looked at the lightning mouse in front of her in a dazed way. She didn''t know why the other party took her to see an animal?


    Before the doubt was answered, she saw many lightning mice jump on the animal, and their claws cut several pieces of meat and threw them in front of her.


    "Ah --"


    the smell of blood suddenly dispersed in this small space, and the animals lying on the ground were still unresponsive and obviously died long ago.


    The lightning mouse in the back continued to brush, and after a while, it scraped off the meat of the whole animal and turned it into an empty skeleton.


    Lightning mouse will meat to the East Minghui eyes, the forelimb grabs the stomach soft hair, pat.


    "What do you mean?"


    The lightning mouse scratched its head with its forelimbs, scratched its stomach, and patted it.


    Oriental Ming Hui Leng, from their actions many times to see, dare to bring her to be a cook. For a moment, she felt a large group of grass mud horses passing by her eyes.


    Familiar, Dongfang Minghui made a fire and set up a shelf to roast all the meat on the branches. It''s probably because the meat slices are thinned by them. After a lot of time, the meat is cooked.


    Although there is a strong smell of blood, she believes that for this group of people who have been eating raw meat, she should not be too picky.


    A pair of sneaky eyes are all staring at the meat on their hands. Dongfang Minghui is worried that they will rush up and shave themselves.


    "Here you are."


    Dongfang Minghui string all the meat pieces on a branch and gives it to the lightning mouse who brought her. She also saw something from what happened just now. Dare this lightning mouse be the head of this group of lightning mice?


    The lightning mouse showed a row of sharp teeth. After a few efforts, he chewed the meat into his stomach. After eating, he still looked at Dongfang Minghui.


    The implication is self-evident.


    Dongfang Minghui committed herself to roasting all the meat. After working hard for a long time, she fed the little guys here to walk with their stomachs on their heads. However, she was disheartened and could not lift her hands.In this chamber, Dongfang Wanyu has been searching for Dongfang Minghui for a long time, but he has not found the figure of Dongfang Minghui.


    At noon, she packed up her bundle and carried it on her body. Leaning against the tree trunk, I took a piece of cake to fill my hunger.


    Mu Qing sees her face is ugly, can''t help comforting a way, "this girl, perhaps your nine younger brother has something to leave first. It''s not necessarily what you think. "


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her with a smile, "she has hands and feet, and will come back by herself." She checked the situation within a hundred miles and found nothing wrong. Maybe this is also good news.


    "Girl, don''t --"


    "Shhh!"


    Dongfang Wanyu lies on the ground and sticks her ears on the ground for a while. After listening for a while, she immediately says, "go quickly. There is a large iron beetle coming here."


    Mu Qing was surprised and then said, "the iron beetle is coming. It is obvious that the elder brother succeeded. My fifth brother must be saved."


    "I don''t know if he did, but I''m sure you didn''t Dongfang Wanyu helped her support people. She hated that iron was not made of steel. She said, "don''t you want to clean up quickly. Do you want the swarms of iron beetles to come and gnaw us into white bones?"


    MuQing immediately clean up, but don''t want to at this time Zhao Sanqi suddenly a bloody to appear.


    "Big brother, you''re back." MuQing happy road.


    Zhao Sanji caught a live female iron beetle in his hand. His eyes were red and his voice was choked with sobs. "Let''s go. The swarms of iron beetles will soon catch up."


    When Dongfang Wanyu saw him return alone, he knew that things had changed and it was hard to ask why.


    Mu Qing picked up things, but said, "brother, where are the others?"


    Zhao Sanqi covered his face and cried bitterly, "they are all in trouble. It''s the third one. Regardless of my obstruction, he stole the eggs of the iron beetle king. The iron beetle clan has moved and moved, and the fourth brother has been killed."


    MuQing''s hand to pack things suddenly stopped and looked at Zhao Sanqi in disbelief, "big brother, it won''t be."


    Dongfang Wanyu immediately roared, "you''re enough. When do you have to wait until this escape is successful. Don''t forget, you still have someone to save. "


    They didn''t dare to say more. They packed up and ran away with a comatose old five.


    Just before they left, the swarms of iron beetles swept past them like locusts, but there was nothing left where they passed by.


    Seeing that the beetle was about to catch up with him, Oriental Wanyu threw the old five back to them two directly, "you go first."


    For them, this kind of righteous behavior is undoubtedly a kind of friendship in time of crisis.


    Oriental Wanyu was soon surrounded by the iron beetle, a large area of a large to her side, how to kill can not kill.


    However, she put on the clothes that Dongfang Minghui had worn yesterday. The smell of corpse smelling grass smoked away a large group of iron beetles.


    Maybe as Zhao Sanqi said just now, the beetle was extremely angry because the eggs of the king beetle had been stolen. However, there were still a large number of iron beetles that were not afraid of death.


    "Tut, what a mess."


    At the moment when Oriental Wanyu was at a loss, the cold voice in her mind rang out again.


    Oriental Wanyu was so angry that she said, "if I die, your next plan will be useless. Just laugh at me."


    "Iron beetle, such a weak insect, can kill you. I think you really need to exercise in the purple devil mountain range."


    Oriental Wanyu didn''t know this truth. She needed to train herself. She couldn''t let go of her hands because there was a Dongfang Minghui around her.


    "Less nonsense, but there is still a way to control the beetle?"


    Oriental Wanyu passed by with a long whip, shaking off dozens of iron beetles who wanted to crawl.


    "Naturally, there are methods, but -"


    "ah, help, get out of the way."


    A figure suddenly broke in, holding his head, as if there was a fire behind his buttocks, and rushed towards Wanyu in the East. Behind him, no, it was the whole sky that followed him.


    "Help."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t even see Dongfang Wanyu. She was so disheartened that she ran for her life. However, she ran to the iron beetle''s territory. There were iron beetles everywhere. It''s true that there are wolves before and tigers after. She has iron beetles before and golden crows behind.


    Horizontal is also dead, vertical is dead, anyway, both vertical and horizontal are dead. As soon as the Oriental Minghui eyes closed, he rushed straight over, quick and agile. It has to be said that in the face of death, human potential can be infinitely tapped.


    She ran in front, behind a large number of Jinwu birds spit out wind blades, one hit, directly cut a tree. Another hit, and a hole appeared on the ground.


    It can be imagined that if the blade directly hit people, what would happen?


    Dongfang Wanyu witnessed a miracle with her own eyes. When Dongfang Minghui rushed over, the swarms of iron beetles around her were also scattered. They slipped quickly, as if they had seen something more terrible than corpse stinking grass. They were smashed into pieces slowly, one by one.The picture is so unique that Dongfang Wanyu can hardly laugh or cry.


    "Help --"


    "ah ah --"


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly soared into the air and was half scared to death. He thought he had been caught by Jinwu bird.


    "Shut up."


    Oriental Wanyu directly carried her back neck clothes, with people running away in midair, very fast. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where have you been? How have you provoked so many Warcraft?"


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she was the female Lord. She knew that she was ok now. She was relieved immediately. Her throat was hoarse and seemed to have a little pain. She licked her dry lips. "I don''t know how I provoked it."


    "She has the smell of Jinwu bird''s eggs. You should let her lose this thing, or you will be missed by a group of golden crows just as you avoid the iron beetle, and you will be half disabled if you don''t die." Oriental Wanyu in the mind that cold voice reminds way.


    The Oriental Wanyu Li said, "do you have the young eggs of the golden crow? Throw it out, or the golden crows will follow us all the time


    "What egg? I didn''t take - ah. " Dongfang Minghui suddenly thought of a possibility, and immediately took out a stone the size of a palm, "this one?"


    Oh, my God, all the sins she suffered before came from this stone, but it doesn''t look like an egg?


    "What a daze! They''re catching up and throwing them away."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately took out the strength of sucking, and smashed the stone towards the group of Jinwu birds. Sure enough, the golden crows opened their mouths and put the eggs in their mouths when they saw the eggs. They stopped on the way and stopped chasing Dongfang Minghui any more.


    Dongfang Minghui patted her chest. She ran for her life and was almost out of breath. If it wasn''t for the female Lord, she would have become the food in the beak of these birds.


    "Seven elder sister, how do you know it''s a bird''s egg?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    When the two waves of Warcraft had passed, Oriental Wanyu took her everywhere to find a place to rest.


    "What have you been doing for most of the day? Dig out a bird''s nest? Take a baby bird''s egg? " Dongfang Wanyu, looking at her disheartened, could not help asking.


    Dongfang Minghui''s face was bitter. She was suffering. There was probably no woman in the world who was more bitter than her. But I went to work as a cook, how did you come back with a coquette?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. Next time you encounter such a dangerous thing, don''t think I''ll save you again." Dongfang Wanyu''s tone was a little heavy. She had to admit that she was a little soft hearted when she saw Dongfang Minghui so pathetic. Or she wouldn''t have run for her life just now.


    "I didn''t dig for eggs." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but explain that she is the ninth lady in the Oriental mansion. How could she do such a thing.


    Oriental Wanyu snorted coldly, "if you didn''t take out the bird''s eggs, wouldn''t it be that the young golden crow''s eggs ran into your pocket automatically? How can you be provoked to kill you


    Dongfang Minghui is a little aggrieved, thinking that although she was not automatically run into her pocket, the truth is almost the same. She won''t talk about such a disgrace.


    "Your nine sisters are just your lucky stars. If she doesn''t bring the Jinwu birds, I''m afraid the swarms of iron beetles may not retreat so quickly."


    Jinwuniao is the true natural enemy of the beetle. The shell of the beetle is invulnerable, but once it meets the golden beak of the golden crow, it will appear vulnerable. And a reptile, an animal, is a natural enemy.


    "Tut Tut, if it wasn''t for her appearance before, I can''t believe that she was hit by mistake."


    Cool voice in the East Wanyu''s mind, two words will automatically silence.


    Seeing that the other party helped her again, Dongfang Wanyu decided not to investigate where she had gone for most of the time.


    "I''ll find a water source and make up myself." Dongfang Wanyu threw the burden directly to her.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at herself. Her hair was scattered and her clothes were dirty. Her face was greasy and dusty. It was a mess.


    It''s no wonder that the female Lord will look at himself with disdain.


    Dongfang Minghui found a place with water. Seeing that the lake was clear and clear, and the surrounding scenery was beautiful, he untied his clothes and went into the water with his dirty trousers on.


    "At last I can take a bath." These days of life has subverted everything she used to be. She doesn''t even have a place to take a bath, and it''s still a cold bath. One day, she felt that her sense of smell was out of balance. Long time,


    Ming Hui, while washing, was unable to help herself in thinking. She would not be able to make complaints about how long she would live in such an uncertain place.


    The final decision is not in the hands of the female Lord?


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui wailed and immersed his whole face in the water. He untied his hair and just could clean it thoroughly. Just as she was washing happily, a voice burst in.


    "Oh, this lake is so clean. Let me cool down first


    Suddenly, two men came to the shore. One of them took off his clothes and jumped into the lake with his shorts only.


    There was a big splash on the surface of the water.


    "Well, young master, be careful of catching cold." A man nearby helped to pick up the clothes that had been lost by the man. He found a stone by the bank and waited patiently.


    Dongfang Minghui widened her eyes in horror, so she choked. As soon as she heard the man''s voice on the shore, she hid herself in the water, holding her breath and trying not to show herself.


    However, it is not a long-term plan. I watched the man swim happily like a fish in the water. Singing and


    Dongfang Minghui covers his eyes and wants to retreat to a place with shelter. Maybe he can hide. However, when I didn''t want to step back, I accidentally stepped on something and suddenly slipped.


    "Gulu Gulu".


    She accidentally took a sip of water, then looked up, a face confused.


    As soon as the man raised his head after the voice, he saw Dongfang Minghui''s face dripping with water. They looked at each other, and then --


    "ah --"


    the two screams almost simultaneously.


    In the silence of the lake, a group of birds puffed and puffed away.


    Dongfang Minghui tries to cover up and wants to step back a little bit.


    "Young master."


    The man was scared to roll back to the shore, too late, put on a coat, and then a boot, the other has not yet time to put on.


    Dongfang Wanyu, who had been resting not far away, thought something was going on when he heard Dongfang Minghui''s call, and immediately rushed over.


    She saw a picture of a man with a white chest, his clothes and trousers were wet and clinging to his body, his hair was dishevelled, and he looked like a mess. Next to him stood a man waiting on him, with a pile of clothes on his body. And his sister hid in the water and did not dare to come out, holding her chest in both hands, a look of being bullied.Oriental Wanyu almost instantaneously drew out his long whip and shook it fiercely on the ground. He said to the man, "you are brave enough."


    "This girl, you have misunderstood. This is pure misunderstanding. If you don''t believe me, ask that girl. I don''t see anything. Really, I can swear The man explained quickly, and with the help of the schoolboy, he put everything back on his body. As for whether it was dry or wet, it didn''t matter now.


    "Seven elder sister." Dongfang Minghui was about to cry. This time, she really wanted to cry without tears. Just a few days after she left the mansion, she met with so many things, one after another, even after taking a bath. It was hard to bear this kind of dog blood.


    Oriental Wan Yuli again waved a whip and snapped, "you two, turn me around."


    They turned quickly and obediently, standing upright.


    Dongfang Minghui then slowly swam to the shore, hid behind the tree, took off his wet clothes and trousers, and changed into a clean set of clothes. However, it was still a suit of men''s clothes, and his wet hair was still spread over his head, and he walked out from behind the tree.


    "Did he bully you?" Oriental Wanyu said bluntly.


    Dongfang Minghui shook her head, pulled her to one side, and whispered, "I went down in my dirty pants and clothes. He should not have seen it. It''s nothing if I''m scared by him. I''d better let them go. "


    Dongfang Wanyu looked her up and down and determined that she was OK. "But after all, he saw what he shouldn''t have seen. This can''t be the case."


    "What do you say, young master?" Oriental Wanyu threw the topic to the party again.


    The young master is a rich young master with red face and white teeth. He has never seen such a situation. If it had not been for Dongfang Wanyu, he would have gone away with his servants.


    "Well, what does the girl want?"


    Oriental Wanyu''s eyes turned slightly and suggested, "if you look at something you shouldn''t, you should be responsible. The best way is to marry my ninth sister. Do you have any opinion? "


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    Lady, this is to kill my rhythm.


    Without waiting for the childe to show his attitude, Dongfang Minghui took the woman to one side. "Seven elder sister, don''t be kidding. I haven''t lost a piece of meat, and I haven''t done anything. But I''ve shown my shoulder carelessly. I don''t want to hand over my lifelong happiness to a man I don''t know."


    Related to lifelong happiness, how, she also want to fight for it.


    Oriental Wanyu picked up eyebrows and eyes, "what do you want?"


    Oriental Minghui waved his hand, "I just want to show my attitude with seven elder sister. I have neither short weight nor any damage. He is not responsible." This kind of marriage is too unreliable. She doesn''t want to have any emotional foundation.


    It was probably the first time that Dongfang Minghui decided something so firmly. Dongfang Wanyu looked at her several times and finally nodded, "it''s me who has a lot to do. You can''t regret it in the future."


    Oriental Wanyu also wanted to be a sister and do her duty, but now she doesn''t have to do anything.


    "You''re lucky. Since my nine sister is so kind that she wants to let you go, you can go." "But you''d better forget what you saw today. If there''s a fifth person who knows what''s going on today, you should be careful."


    The young master probably had never seen such a rude man. After nodding his head, he took the servant and ran away, as if something was chasing after him.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help laughing when they ran away.


    "You can laugh. I''ve never seen a girl laugh when she''s seen." Dongfang Wanyu wants to break his head and also can''t understand what''s in Dongfang Minghui''s mind.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately looked like a little daughter-in-law. She restrained her smile, turned her lips and said, "since things have happened, can''t seven elder sister want me to wash my face with tears every day?"


    I dare to talk back.


    Oriental Wanyu took a glance at her, "you don''t care, I don''t care. However, women have suffered some losses in this respect. I will not talk to others about the matter today. You can rest assured. "


    Dongfang Minghui blinked. She was completely relieved. This kind of thing is not a big deal. However, in this era, it is inevitable that there will be some tension. No wonder the female Lord just forced the man to marry her.


    Thinking of the Empress Dowager''s group Dongfang Minghui chuckled, but she wanted to see how she would deal with it in the future.


    It seems that she should pay attention when taking a bath in the future. At least she can''t take a bath alone in the lake. She has to let other people watch her to relax.


    "I''m hungry. Make something to eat." After Dongfang Wanyu finished saying what she should have said, she found a place to keep her eyes closed.


    Dongfang Minghui is speechless. When did she become a cook?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    They took a break and ate something. He began to look for Zhao Sanqi and the whereabouts of the three of them. Since they promised to save people, the female leader has always been dedicated to their duties.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the burden and followed in silence.


    Although Zhao Sanqi was a small group of mercenaries, they were not big names in the mercenary League trade union, but later he became a ruthless man and was used by the female owners. It may be related to his experience, and I think he has been stimulated a lot.


    But it was a relatively difficult task. Six people came and one returned.


    He is probably the only one who knows the most about the pain.


    "It should be this way." Dongfang Wanyu stayed on the tree trunk and looked at it and came to such a conclusion. Dongfang Minghui doesn''t mind, and follows the female Lord.


    This time in the purple devil mountain range experience, she is more than lucky. There is a female Lord in, perhaps can save this small life, according to the previous experience, the female Lord adult should not be able to see her die. However, I don''t rule out that when the female Lord turns over her face mercilessly, she is still obedient and more obedient.


    They walked a long way, avoided several times of Warcraft tracking, followed the mark, and found the very small cave in front of them.


    "Zhao Sanqi."


    Oriental Wanyu threw a stone directly and entered the cave accurately. The sound of the rolling stones seemed to be audible.


    Dongfang Minghui shrunk her head. She was afraid that an advanced Warcraft would come out of it and swallow them up.


    After a while, Zhao Sanqi came out. His whole body was covered with blood, and his body was shaking. His eyes, which were dispirited and complicated, lit up as soon as he saw Oriental Wanyu. "You - you''re OK. Hurry up. Please help my fifth brother. He''s going to die soon."


    It was as if a man who had been in despair suddenly caught a piece of life-saving driftwood.


    At this moment, Dongfang Minghui seems to understand why there are so many changes before and after a person. He has experienced extreme pain and then extreme despair. In despair, he creates expectations again and again, as if God had made a joke. Without these experiences, Zhao Sanqi''s ruthless and ruthless character could not be achieved.


    Knowing his fate, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t bear to see how the female Lord treated his fifth brother, and Mu Qing, who was looking forward to it. They have just experienced a life and death separation, the comatose old five seems to have become the only straw in their hearts.


    "What would you do if you knew everyone''s fate and watched them go on their way to a sad ending?" Dongfang Minghui sighed at a pile of strong grass.


    Since she knew her talent, she used it incisively and vividly. When there is no one else, you always have to say something.


    As the saying goes, communication can better release the heart of depression, will not be depressed, worried, life can live longer.


    She has been reluctant to talk to them since they first gave their names, knowing that before long they would all die.


    She looked like a bystander, an outsider, watching them talk, watching them get in four people to save one person, watching Just watch them step by step.


    Thinking of them, Dongfang Minghui suddenly remembered her own affairs.


    "But it''s not all. Isn''t it that I''m changing my destiny?" Dongfang Minghui immediately got up with her spirits. Maybe she would be a little more concerned about her own business. The ending may not be towards the plot of the book. Anyway, the author is not a eunuch in the end?


    "What are you muttering about alone?" Dongfang Wanyu washed her hands and went out of the cave to see Dongfang Minghui squatting in a corner. She didn''t know what she was talking to herself.


    She found that Dongfang Minghui seemed to like squatting in the corner.


    Dongfang Minghui was startled by the female Lord. She stood up and shook her head, "nothing, seven elder sister."


    "When he wakes up, we''ll set out." Oriental Wanyu gave an account and then returned to the cave.


    We?


    Oriental Minghui glared at her eyes. The surprise came so fast that she couldn''t react for a moment. Does this mean that the woman has put her in her short-term plan? Dongfang Minghui suddenly felt that what she had done before was not in vain. Although the female Lord was harsh to her, she would still save her life in a critical moment.


    "Keep it up."


    Dongfang Minghui decided to hunt a delicious rabbit to reward her.


    She was about to get up and see where to catch one. See a small hairy head from the grass to explore, a head out, out.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately elongated her face and loosened her shoulders.


    "My God, you can find me everywhere I go?"


    The lightning mouse''s tail is high and erect, its forelimb grabs twice, and it sells her a cute baby first. Then he drilled into the Bush and rolled its tail. A small animal was thrown in front of Dongfang Minghui.


    Lightning mouse''s forelimb patted on the stomach, the meaning is self-evident.The animal on the ground looks plump and meaty. It looks like a pig, but it''s small. Is it a kind of mini pig? Dongfang Minghui defines it as such.


    The mini pig was hit on the ground without any reaction. It is estimated that it was poisoned by the poison on the lightning mouse''s claws.


    "You almost killed me last time. How can you come here to eat?" Dongfang Minghui stabbed the soft hair in front of the lightning mouse with a tree stick.


    When she was playing with him, the lightning mouse used her forelimbs to pluck the branches. When its forelimb moves, Dongfang Minghui retracts his hand and enjoys himself.


    "Pa".


    As soon as the Oriental Wanyu whipped her whip, a pit was thrown out of the ground directly, which shows how powerful she was.


    The hair of the lightning mouse was blown open, and its round and purring eyes turned fierce. It grinned at Wanyu in the East, and its tail stood up.


    "Give me an explanation."


    When Dongfang Minghui saw such a woman, she felt that her hair was about to stand up. She immediately blocked the lightning mouse and said, "seven elder sister, in fact, it won''t harm people. Don''t do this."


    "No harm? How do you know it won''t hurt? " Oriental Wanyu held the whip in a somewhat aggressive tone.


    If she was going to do harm, she would have died hundreds of times. In addition, she has just been to the old nest of others, and has made a grand meat feast for its disciples.


    Although she was nearly killed by the reward she received from the other party, from the basic moral point of view, the other side was very righteous.


    Oolong would never say that.


    Oriental bright Hui stem neck, way, "I say can''t harm people, won''t harm people."


    Dongfang Wanyu almost laughed at her attitude. Sure enough, Miss nine is still miss nine, and she has never changed.


    To the surprise of Dongfang Minghui, the female Lord chuckled, put away the whip, turned and went into the cave again.


    Discerning people can see that the other party is angry, not to mention the Oriental Minghui such a watchful person.


    "Well, it''s over." The female Lord just changed her outlook a little bit. As a result, she turned her favor into negative again.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted on the ground, almost crying. Is she easy? It took nine cattle and two tigers to brush that little bit of good will, and the degree of good will is gone.


    The lightning mouse flicked its tail, rolled up her wrist, and pulled her up.


    Then I patted my little belly with my forearm


    Dongfang Minghui was almost angry by it. However, according to the meaning of lightning mouse, no matter how angry, it will be fed again.


    "Food."


    She put the meat piece by piece and roasted it on the fire. The lightning mouse sat watching, staring straight at the meat on it.


    It was probably because the smell was too sweet, and the two people inside were also led out. The first sight they saw was to take out weapons immediately, and their reaction was the same as that of Oriental Wanyu.


    When the lightning mouse saw them, he glared at them with the same ferocity. However, due to eating meat, all the other actions were omitted.


    Oriental Minghui couldn''t help laughing and said, "this meat is brought by it. You''d better look for something else to eat."


    She wanted to give it to everyone, but the poison of the lightning mouse was so strong that she didn''t dare to take risks.


    Zhao Sanqi touched his chest and laughed. When his fifth brother woke up, he was in a better mood. He joked, "you are not so brave. I have never seen anyone treat lightning rats like this."


    Maybe I have never seen people and Warcraft get along peacefully, so I feel interesting for a while.


    Dongfang Minghui also took his words, "maybe it likes to eat. When I see me in the barbecue, I come to join in the fun, and then I get addicted to it."


    Mu Qing took a look and went back to the cave. He was probably worried that he had just saved his life.


    "I think MuQing is very concerned about her five brothers. Are they husband and wife?" Dongfang Minghui began to gossip, not only to die, but also to do something meaningful before death.


    Zhao Sanqi obviously didn''t expect her topic to jump to the two people. She took a look at the cave and said with a smile, "as elder brother, I''m really careless. I don''t have the eyesight of young master. If it''s not for Wang Fei''s injury, I''m afraid I can''t see the six younger sister''s Thoughts on the fifth


    "What about Wang Fei and Mu Qing? Whether they have the same mind. "


    One of her words brought back the past. Zhao Sanqi was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "on weekdays, the five younger brothers take care of the six younger sisters. I still regard them as the friendship between brothers and sisters."


    Dongfang Minghui went on with his work. While barbecue, he suggested, "since you already know that they have friendship with each other, as big brother, you might as well help them realize this idea. The world is changeable. No one knows what will happen next. Why can''t we have fun in time? "


    Zhao Sanqi pondered for a moment, and then said with a smile, "what a fickle world, a good one to be happy in time. Thank you for waking me up He said thanks and went straight into the cave.


    Later, Dongfang Wanyu came out."What''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Minghui saw her face angry disappeared, can not help but put down his heart, "I can not have any ghost idea, just want to be a matchmaker."


    Lang is in love. I mean it.


    Instead of making it difficult for them to get together in the underworld, it is better to help them fulfill their last wishes now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    The lightning mouse was full, just like when it came, and disappeared quietly.


    Dongfang Minghui serves the little ones, but also the big ones.


    Fortunately, there is going to be a happy event to happen, and the female Lord did not give her any facial expression to see.


    Oriental Minghui or dedicated to roast a rabbit meat, is a wedding banquet plus meal.


    "Those who are going to get married soon have to wear bright red wedding clothes. Although the environment here is simple and crude, the bride''s big red dress is still needed. Fortunately, my seventh sister has one." Dongfang Minghui throws the burden to the female Lord, and signals her to turn it over.


    The owner of her body likes big red clothes, so before she left the mansion, she took several sets of men''s clothes and another set of women''s clothes.


    MuQing girl blushed with shame, "girl, you saved five brothers'' life. Now how can I take your clothes?"


    Dongfang Wanyu turned it over and took out a set of red Luo gauze skirt. It was very festive.


    "No problem. I didn''t take any gifts for you two to get married. If you don''t dislike it, the right of red clothes should be a wedding ceremony for you."


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes. She borrowed flowers as a gift to Buddha with her clothes. The female Lord actually said that she was very righteous.


    Oriental Wanyu Yu light aimed at her action and couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t say no more words of refusal, change quickly, let''s see how beautiful the bride is."


    Mu Qing nods and changes her clothes as Oriental Wanyu comes to the inner cave.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui, dressed in men''s clothes, naturally went to mingle with Wang Fei. Although his life was saved, he was still very weak. Even Zhao Sanqi helped him change his clothes.


    In fact, there were not many things in the cave, so we moved a few big stones as stools. Naturally, there was no such thing in the high hall.


    After MuQing and Wang Fei are all ready, Dongfang Minghui plays the role of master of ceremonies, and shouts with a smile, "worship heaven and earth."


    "Two obeisances to the high hall."


    Both of them are orphans without father and mother. Zhao Sanqi is their closest person. Naturally, this high hall worships him.


    "Husband and wife worship each other."


    Mu Qing has a smile in the corner of her eyes, and Wang Fei is also smiling. They look at each other affectionately. At this moment, they only see each other in their eyes, and they can''t see anything else.


    After ten percent of etiquette, you will enter the bridal chamber at last.


    Dongfang Minghui three people gave the cave to two young people, three people sit outside the campfire, sit around a circle, "this rabbit meat is very delicious, come on, eat a piece."


    Today is a big day to be happy.


    "Seven elder sister, this big rabbit leg is for you, I specially bake for you." Dongfang Minghui does not forget dogleg''s flattery to the female Lord.


    Seeing her busy, Zhao Sanji couldn''t help praising, "seven girls, this nine younger brother of yours is really interested in you."


    Dongfang Wanyu ate a bite of rabbit meat and was silent. She had learned how good her ninth brother was to her.


    Dongfang minghuigan said with a smile, "brother Zhao, we''ll leave tomorrow. What''s your plan?"


    All things come to an end. As soon as the topic of parting, the previous festive atmosphere disappeared.


    Zhao Sanqi looked at the bonfire and suddenly said, "where are the seven girls and nine childe going?"


    Dongfang Ming looks at the female Lord.


    "I''m going to take my ninth brother with me for another period of time in the purple devil mountain range." Oriental Wanyu is like this road, and the rabbit meat on the handle is solved by the way.


    "Experience." Zhao Sanqi sighed deeply, "when the fifth younger brother gets well, I will take them back to Yuebai empire."


    Dongfang Minghui looks at him with sympathy.


    Maybe the atmosphere is too sad, and in the end, we all shut up and do our own things.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu left.


    "Let''s go."


    Before leaving, Dongfang Minghui took a look at Zhao Sanqi, who was sleeping by the big tree.


    "Seven elder sister, where are we going this time?"


    "If you go deeper, you may encounter Warcraft above level 4."


    Oriental Minghui''s expression immediately turned into a bitter gourd face, she can''t even cope with a level, not to mention the level higher than her so many Warcraft.


    "Seven sisters are powerful."


    The so-called thousands of wear, flattery does not wear, Dongfang Minghui first boasted again.


    Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her with deep meaning. She had already planned.


    They searched everywhere for a high peak and a cave nearby. There is a fishy smell in the cave, which is very heavy and can''t be seen in the dark.


    "Seven elder sister, be careful."


    Dongfang Minghui follows step by step, and is afraid that something will come out.


    Dongfang Wanyu lit a torch and took a clear picture of everything in the cave. In addition to some rotten meat, the smell came from there. There was a pile of white bones on the ground, which looked like animal bones.


    "This cave is not used for the time being. Let''s clean it up." Dongfang Wanyu put the torch directly in the middle of the stone. As soon as he put the bundle, he started to work.Dongfang Minghui couldn''t resist his nausea and threw all the rotten meat and bones out of the cave.


    After a simple cleaning, they really took the cave as a temporary residence.


    "I''m in charge of the prey, and you''re responsible for the food." Oriental Wanyu a word will be two people''s work to divide clearly.


    Dongfang Minghui wailed, and she became a cook.


    Since then, Oriental Wanyu went out in the daytime and came back at night with a huge Warcraft. She was dead. But the lady also had different injuries.


    Dongfang Minghui estimates that this is the Warcraft that was killed by the female Lord. The first time he saw it, he was really scared.


    Sometimes, the female Lord even disregarded her own wound and directly practiced meditation. That kind of hard work makes Dongfang Minghui dare not step forward.


    What Dongfang Minghui does every day is to find a way to dismember Warcraft, so that its bones can be used to stew some wild vegetables, and the meat is used to cook and eat. As time went by, she practiced this skill and had a certain understanding of the body structure of Warcraft.


    This day, wait until the female LORD goes out. Dongfang Minghui also quietly ran out, she wanted to see whether there were fruits on the trees around her.


    Eating the meat of Warcraft every day will lead to indigestion.


    But looking for a large circle, the fruit did not see, she saw a few herbs, worried that she was wrong, she also went up to ask.


    "Oh, I helped you move."


    Dongfang Minghui took advantage of his weak spiritual power to talk with these herbs, and then began to transplant them to the gate of the cave.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you water and fertilize every day, so that you can grow strong."


    When the herbs heard her reply, they shook their heads and said yes, so they settled down outside the cave.


    She also regularly watered the herbs and loosened the soil. Sometimes I chat with them, and I live a relaxed and comfortable life.


    But every time she went out, she transplanted some herbs back. Over time, the cave has been gradually occupied by the figure of herbal medicine.


    One day, Dongfang Wanyu came back with a wound and saw Dongfang Minghui watering the herbs in the sunset, and promised from time to time, "OK, I know, if it rains tomorrow, I''ll cover you with something."


    "Who are you talking to?"


    Oriental Minghui turned around and found that the female Lord was behind her. She was startled, "seven elder sister, you are back."


    "What are you doing?"


    Dongfang Minghui pointed to a large piece of herbs outside the cave. "I''m watering them. It may rain tomorrow, so I''ll make a tent later."


    The tent was very simple. She tied the skin piece by piece with a rope made of hay. Then two straight trunks were erected outside.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at the sky at night. The stars were bright and the moon was bright. Tomorrow was a fine day. I don''t care about Oriental Minghui''s nonsense.


    "Seven elder sister, you will take off your clothes later, I will help you apply some medicine."


    Dongfang Minghui put the fur tent aside after it was ready. Then she picked up a stone stick to beat the leaves that had been taken from the herbal medicine. The stone stick beat until the juice came out. She bottled some of the pills into the porcelain bottle.


    "What is this?" The East Wanyu frowns.


    Dongfang Minghui used pieces of clothes as cotton wool, dipped some, and gently smeared it on the wound on Dongfang Wanyu''s arm. "This is the living star grass, which can be used to stop bleeding and eliminate silt marks. There are so many scars on your body that it will not look good if you leave them


    A girl''s family, no one likes his body covered with scars.


    As for the female master''s experience in the purple devil mountain range, it is estimated that it has something to do with her awakening element attributes. She did not dare to ask more, for fear of arousing the suspicion of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu sneered at Dongfang Minghui and said, "didn''t you wish I died before? Now I''m worried about whether I''ll leave a scar on me


    If we talk about the old things again, is it a matter of settling accounts after autumn?


    Dongfang Minghui did not change her face and continued to wipe her wound a little bit. She was extremely patient and said, "please don''t be angry with me. A long time ago, I was used by the fourth elder sister and often did some mindless things. Now I really know that I''m wrong. If you don''t get rid of your hatred, you should do what I did to you again? "


    If so, it can be written off. Dongfang Minghui would like to see her immediately.


    The East Wanyu, but smile not language.


    "Seven elder sister, do you feel the wound is cold and not so painful?" Dongfang Minghui asked tentatively.


    After her saying so, Dongfang Wanyu really felt that her wound was much better. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She even feels itchy in some parts.


    "It doesn''t hurt that much, but I think this place is itchy." Oriental Wanyu pointed to the place where the back was scratched by the Warcraft claws.


    Dongfang Minghui took a look, found that the wound seemed to turn red, and immediately put on the top of the medicine juice, "this place may recover faster, you don''t scratch it, wait for one night, I''ll help you to have a look tomorrow."After doing this, Dongfang Minghui squatted aside. She wrote down all the properties of living star grass. Without paper and pen, she directly carved stones on the wall.


    She used to study medicine, but after coming here, she found that many herbs look different.


    They know her, she doesn''t know them.


    Fortunately, her half spiritual power has allowed her to deal with plants, fragmentary, and she can communicate with some lower level plants. This is just a golden finger given to her by God. I''m sorry for not making good use of it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    The next day, the clear sky, blue wave cloudless.


    Dongfang Wanyu got up early in the morning. Feeling a little itchy on her body, she gently scratched it twice. Unexpectedly, the old scar that had just grown fell off and exposed the fresh pink flesh.


    When she touched the scar again, she could not feel any pain.


    She picked up the medicine juice that Dongfang Minghui smeared to her yesterday and sniffed it gently, "this medicine is quite effective."


    Dongfang Minghui went to the river to get some water. When he came back, he couldn''t see the lady.


    She fixed the two pieces of animal skins bound with straw ropes yesterday with four trunks respectively to hold the corresponding four corners for herbs outside the cave.


    After doing all this, she took up her burden and walked out.


    Since she made her residence, Dongfang Minghui has been using her weak spiritual power to convey her emotions to the flowers and plants around her. Maybe she uses her spiritual power more diligently. She feels that her secondary spirit has a breakthrough.


    It''s a good thing!


    But she''s not going to tell the lady.


    The whole world, no, the background of this book is based on fantasy and martial arts. Most people will awaken their own spiritual power. Children like her who awaken before the age of ten are generally valued by the family. However, her attribute is a little special, belonging to the semi useless attribute in the book.


    The spiritual power comes from the spirit, the spirit teacher, the great spirit teacher, the spirit king, the spirit king, the spirit emperor, the spirit respect, the spirit saint, and finally is the spirit emperor.


    There are ten systems of spiritual power: wind, water, fire, earth, wood, gold, ice, thunder, darkness and light.


    Before, the female Lord had already awakened to the dual attributes of the earth system and the thunder system when she made a move in the forest. In this regard, she could only pretend that she did not know anything, otherwise, 99% of them would be killed by the female Lord.


    Most of the people who can''t wake up can be engaged in such minor occupations as soldiers, pharmacists and alchemists.


    Looking around, the three empires did not see the birth of a spiritual emperor.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t have any idea about upgrading. She dares not even think about it. When she thinks she can make a breakthrough, it''s better to let it go. It is the key task to hold tightly the leg of the female owner and keep a small life.


    This time, she needs a flower heart of grade three red peony, or a double lotus seed of lotus. Although red peony belongs to common flowers and plants, I''m afraid it''s better to find some in the market. But in this forest of Warcraft, the difficulty is not so big. It''s even more difficult to find bingdilian. Dongfang Minghui suspects that the whole forest of Warcraft may not have one.


    Dongfang Minghui asked the past all the way. With the help of flowers and plants, she successfully avoided many high-level Warcraft pursuits and walked many paths. Finally, she saw the red peony swaying in the wind under the guidance of a small grass.


    "It''s beautiful."


    In this piece of land, red peony is a single plant, like a red flower on kaolin, swaying its graceful posture. Unfortunately, the sky is not pitiful to see, the original clear sky, dark clouds, heavy rain pour, bean big beads said next. With the thunder and lightning, the whole forest of Warcraft looks so frightening.


    The red peony, which was still dancing in the sun, experienced the wind and rain, and immediately turned into a frost hit eggplant. The flower branches could not bear the weight, and there was a trend of bending down.


    "Well, don''t worry about it." Dongfang Minghui rushed over and untied the burden. Her clothes blocked the top of the red peony and covered the wind and rain for it.


    Fortunately, she prepared ahead of time, otherwise she would be drenched.


    Red peony sends out its own whine intermittently, and Dongfang Minghui also tells her what she wants to do. It doesn''t take a moment for one person to plant a plant to reach an agreement.


    "Once your roots are planted on the ground, it''s hard to transplant them. Why don''t you give me your seeds and plant you in my garden when I settle down?"


    Dongfang Minghui dug up the roots of Paeonia lactiflora only to discover the underground situation. The residual roots lingered and complicated. If she had a higher level of spiritual power, she might be able to get it out of the middle.


    It''s a pity that she can''t protect herself now.


    Red peony nodded and gave the seeds and pistils to Dongfang Minghui.


    The rainstorm washes the whole world of Warcraft forest, does not mean to stop at all. With lightning and thunder, Dongfang Minghui watched the tall tree one meter away from her split in two by a thunder. When the other half of the tree fell, it overthrew another tree and nearly crushed her to death.


    She was scared out of her wits and hid in hiding. She saw a cave in the distance and rushed to it regardless of everything.


    For her, trees everywhere means to be struck by thunder. There are dangers everywhere. The cave may be safer.


    Maybe the sprint is more urgent, she did not carefully look at the surrounding environment. Hundreds of miles outside the cave, not to mention animals, not even a plant.


    "It''s raining too much." Dongfang Minghui shakes the hide on her body. Even though she has made some preparations earlier, her clothes are still drenched.


    She looked at the cave and found that there was nothing in the cave. It was very clean. It was so clean that she was shocked. Her heart was beating. I don''t know whether it was because of her 800 meter dash just now or the continuous sound of knowing and hearing from the depths of the cave."Er."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to pretend to be dead. When he looks at the cave, he is often taken care of by people. Maybe he is a senior Warcraft?


    Either outcome could kill her.


    Under the balance of left and right, Dongfang Minghui immediately slowly picked up the animal skin on one side, slowly raised her legs, and crept forward to the cave step by step. It has to be said that she has always had a precise intuition about danger.


    "Ah - help."


    When she was a few steps away from the cave, her feet suddenly stood in the distance, and a twig thicker than the trunk outside pulled her back into the cave.


    When Dongfang Minghui was pulled to the depth of the cave, he was seriously shocked and kept hitting. He fainted in the dark.


    Since she came to the purple devil mountain range, Dongfang Wanyu has never seen such a heavy rain. She is in a mess. When it rains, she uses Lei''s psychic power to break through a level 3 Warcraft. She is shocked by the thunder and nearly dies.


    "This rain is just tailor-made for you. It is a great creation given to you by God. You may as well take this opportunity to upgrade your level 5 thunder spirit Master to a spirit Master." The cold voice in the East Wanyu''s mind suggested.


    After just hesitating for a moment, Dongfang Wanyu sat cross legged on the mountain peak and was attacked by thunder and lightning in the sky. Her spiritual power madly opened the absorption mode and absorbed the essence of thunder and lightning.


    The whole process is extremely dangerous. Fortunately, there are several treasures on Dongfang Wanyu that can be used to resist the attack of thunder and lightning, so that she can collect the essence of thunder and bring it into her body. At the same time, she can refine these thunder and lightning for her own use.


    The essence of thunder and lightning ran wildly in the body of Dongfang Wanyu. Several times, it almost broke out. The meridians were expanded to burst. She forced her to suppress them. She washed the marrow in the meridians again and again. After 9981 times, the essence of thunder was stabilized, and the violent factor in the essence was refined.


    "Congratulations on your exit." The cold voice appeared just right.


    The first thing that Dongfang Wanyu wakes up from entering Ding is to throw out a thunder and lightning. The tree is surrounded by five towering people in the distance, which is easily chopped into slag. A huge pit appears in that place.


    "It''s good that only one spiritual master can achieve this kind of state." Cool voice rare praise way.


    "How long have I been closed?" Oriental Wanyu looked at herself with disgust. Her clothes were not wrapped in her body, and her clothes were chopped into slag by thunder.


    She took out another suit of clothes directly from the space and put them on at random.


    On one side, the Warcraft she killed had turned into a pile of skeletons under the lightning attack, leaving nothing left.


    "The fifteenth."


    The heavy rain lasted for half a month.


    "No way."


    At this time, Dongfang Wanyu remembered Dongfang Minghui in the cave. She said that she seemed to have forgotten something.


    When she got back to the cave, she suddenly found two hermaphrodite snakes and beast tyrants occupying the cave. Dongfang Wanyu raised her sword and fell, and several thunder and lightning blew the snake into several sections.


    The snake beast struggled on the ground for a few breaths and lost its breath.


    There''s a bad smell in the body. Although the decoration has not changed, there are more things that do not belong to the cave.


    The herbs outside the house are still growing crazily, but all of them are a little depressed.


    Dongfang Minghui made shelter for them before. A few days later, they were blown away by the strong wind. They were attacked by the rainstorm and almost died under the heavy rain. Naturally, they were listless.


    "It seems that you are quite interested in that nine sisters." The cold voice burst out again.


    Looking at the mess in the cave, Dongfang Wanyu felt an impulse to destroy the cave. Hearing the irony in her mind, she rushed out without any reason.


    It''s not realistic to talk about looking for people. The rainstorm has been raining for so long, even if there are any traces, they are all washed away by the rain. What''s more, she didn''t even know whether Dongfang Minghui left by herself or had an accident.


    Dongfang Wanyu searched outside for two days, aimlessly. When he saw the Warcraft in the way, he killed him directly. His breath changed, like a sword that had just been opened. It was extremely fierce.


    In the evening, she went back and even broke the stomachs of several snakes to see if she could find the shadow of Dongfang Minghui.


    "It''s normal for a weak chicken like her to be swallowed by a snake. It''s useless for you to look at it again. For such a long time, it''s enough for two animals to digest." The cold voice is very unkind smile.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t believe that Dongfang Minghui died like this, because Dongfang Minghui''s purpose of staying by his side has not been achieved. How could he die easily?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    Dongfang minghuisheng, who was mistakenly thought to be in the snake''s stomach, has a loveless face. She is now tied by vines and hung on the tree to swing and shake.


    Since that day, Dongfang Minghui was frightened by the emerald vines covered with caves. She could not see the plant itself, but could feel a huge and strong vitality filled the whole cave.


    Under such fierce pressure, she is a third level spirit person who is not enough to see.


    Forget to say, just before she was knocked unconscious, the originally loose spiritual power probably met the magic plant that can nourish her more, so it quietly upgraded.


    The flower heart of the red peony was not used at all.


    Dongfang Minghui wanted to cry without tears. She felt that it was a difficult and even impossible task to save her life. She is probably the most miserable female mate in the world, a female mate who died in the hands of a plant, whining.


    "How about thinking about it?"


    A very mature voice suddenly smacked in the cave.


    Dongfang Minghui was not moved. She gave up the treatment and wanted to die. From the first day when she was trapped here, this abnormal morzhi beat her up and down like this.


    When she woke up, she was soon dizzy with pain.


    When she woke up again, she was almost scared to urinate by what magic plant said.


    "If you want to be my cauldron, I''ll let you go."


    Look, is this a magic plant to say? Return the cauldron. I''ll go.


    Naturally, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t agree, but anyone who made a cauldron seemed to have been engraved with a mark from then on, and there was no good end in the end. Anyway, this abnormal magic plant is such a sentence, she does not agree, abnormal magic plant on a variety of ways to toss her.


    For example, the two hour handstand swing is one of the torture penalties.


    Every time she was choking with blood, morzhi would turn her upside down and hang her on the top of the cave. Dongfang Minghui is numb to the pain all over her body.


    ¡°&#£¤#%¡­¡­ £¤%¡­¡­ &&*&#In addition to swearing, she also has a daily addiction to the mouth, in fact, there is no way to take this plant.


    I don''t know why, morzhi seems to have no way with her, otherwise for such a long time, she might have been given ooxx by this old pervert, whining.


    After being trapped for so long, she thinks about her ultimate death every day, such as bleeding to death, being swallowed by magic plants, or being made into furnace cauldrons, and finally being sucked out of essence


    At the end of the day, she felt that the death method given to her by the female Lord was not so hot and terrible, and she was abused more than expected.


    "You old pervert." Dongfang Minghui felt dizzy and dizzy, probably because of excessive blood loss. She murmured a low mantra, and finally her head tilted and fainted.


    Long vines slowly put her down, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her. If Dongfang Minghui opened her eyes, she would probably praise her beauty, but she knows nothing about it now.


    "You won."


    When she woke up again, the vine branches of the whole cave disappeared, as she had seen, clean, nothing left.


    Dongfang Minghui touched her shoulders. In order to torture her, the abnormal vine branch used the branch to penetrate her shoulder and hung her up to whip her. It was too painful.


    The method is really poisonous. In order to force her to become a furnace cauldron, it is almost useless.


    "Strange." Dongfang Minghui looks at it and finds that there is no scar on her body. What happened before is like a dream.


    "EH."


    She couldn''t help but exclaim that she was in good health. What''s more, her body was full of spiritual energy to a state. She looked at it carefully and found that she had leapt from a small third level spirit to a first level spirit Master.


    Spirit Master! She was promoted.


    "God, I''m really dreaming." She pinched herself. It hurt.


    "If you want to be beautiful, if I didn''t get hurt by the thunder, you would think that the good things would fall into your hands." Just when Oriental Minghui was ecstatic, a tender voice suddenly came out.


    "You are -- that abnormal plant." Dongfang Minghui almost jumped off, packed his bags and rushed out of the cave at the fastest speed.


    "Ha ha, waste material, do you really think I can''t take you out of the cave?" His tender voice still rings in his mind, and he continues to mend the knife in Dongfang Minghui''s heart, "we have concluded a contract, and you will never get rid of me. Ha ha ha ha ha


    Oriental Minghui a stagger, a buttock directly sat on the ground, listened to this plant magic plant''s words, she was completely stupid.


    There are three ways to conclude the contract. One is the contract of servitude. This kind of contract generally belongs to the owner''s death and the slave''s death, but it''s not in the way of the owner''s death. One is the blood contract, in which the master and slave share life together, live and die together, share happiness and share difficulties. The last is equal contract, also called temporary contract, which can be solved.


    Dongfang Minghui shivered for a while and then asked, "what kind of contract.""Blood contract."


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes were dazzled, and she almost fainted again. Dare you, she would never want to get rid of this magic plant in her life. She has a magic plant that wants to catch people to make a furnace cauldron every day? Can we live a happy life?


    She walked back without a soul, and the cave was empty. The herbs outside the cave trembled like ghosts when they saw her.


    She also wanted to ask about the situation of the female owners, and saw that they were shrinking into groups like wronged little daughters-in-law, and lost interest instantly. Simply a person sitting on the stone pier in a daze.


    It was not until Oriental Wanyu dragged a huge Warcraft back that her soul came back.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her and frowned slightly.


    "Be careful, there is a ferocity in her." The cold voice reminded me.


    Dongfang minghuiyan looks at the female Lord and takes out the long whip. The whip swings, and a pit appears on the ground. The depth of the pit is better than before. It seems that the spiritual power of the female Lord has been upgraded during her absence.


    "Seven elder sister."


    "What stupid thing have you done?"


    "Wow, this woman''s aura is so rich that she is more suitable for my stove than you." Don''t wait for Dongfang Minghui to explain, in the mind that pit father''s voice came out again.


    on the whole process of a demon pet''s death


    how to get rid of a pit father''s pet


    how to get rid of a pit father''s pet


    how to do it? Online urgent £¤%%%%%


    Oriental Minghui seems to have foreseeher future pit father''s day. She looks at the female Lord with a sad face, "seven elder sister, help me, help me."it''s a good idea


    After listening to her whole narration, Dongfang Wanyu put up her whip and comforted her, "since the devil pet has signed a blood contract with you, he will certainly not hurt you again."


    What she was worried about was that this abnormal plant would harm her?


    The female Lord completely misunderstood her meaning. She was more worried about the death of the pit father devil Zhi, and she would die together with her.


    Oriental Wanyu will Warcraft cut into sections, "come, first solve the problem of food and clothing."


    Speaking of food, she had been trapped in the cave for so long. Every day she ate a sweet juice to fill her stomach. Now when she saw the meat, she couldn''t help swallowing.


    Peeling, cutting, string, fire, shelf, a series of movements done very skillfully, she roasted.


    "I''m the highest level in the magic plant. Do you want her to be a furnace cauldron and wronged her?" The tender voice in my mind has been harassing Dongfang Minghui.


    We are in China.


    Dongfang Minghui directly put the plant into the cold palace and refused to answer any questions.


    Although Dongfang Wanyu is staring at this side, she is also communicating with the cold voice in her mind. It is obvious that Dongfang Minghui suddenly signs a vicious magic plant, and feels a little strange.


    "If it''s as simple as what your nine sister said, I don''t believe that a vicious Mozhi will take the initiative to sign a contract with her. It''s a blood contract. There must be something strange here. I think you should be more careful. " The cold voice comes from the mind of Dongfang Wanyu. He is a soul that has long passed away. The soul is attached to the jade pendant, and it happens to be in the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Most of the credit for Dongfang Wanyu''s success is due to him.


    "Green ink, you can see what level of magic plant signed the contract with her?" Oriental Wanyu can feel a palpitating breath when approaching Oriental Minghui.


    Green ink bluntly said, "it does not reveal itself, I can not see. As far as I''m concerned, the level of this magic plant is no less than medium and high level, or even higher. "


    Although they were eating barbecue together, they had different thoughts and had their own plans.


    "Rest early, and tomorrow we''ll keep on going."


    On the way? Dongfang Minghui is a little silly. She just came back. Does the female Lord plan to leave the purple magic mountain?


    "Seven elder sister, are we going to change places?"


    "Yes."


    Oriental Wanyu''s plan is to walk and try, all the way to the Royal College.


    Royal College is located in the Empire of Venus. It is the gathering camp of talents in the seven color continent. The three empires vie to send people in.


    Dongfang Wanyu wants to study in Royal College and check her secret.


    As for Dongfang Minghui, it''s just an accident. But now, there is something to dig out of this accident, and she is still useful for the time being.


    Dongfang Minghui has already had a certain psychological shadow on the purple devil mountain. When she heard that the female Lord said she was going to leave, she immediately prepared everything and was excited to stay up all night.


    The next day, Dongfang Minghui wanted to say goodbye to the herbs outside the cave, but as soon as she approached, the herbs were shivering and huddled together.


    Don''t talk about communication. It''s difficult even to get close.Needless to say, this situation is naturally a good thing for her pet.


    "Can you take all your breath away?" Dongfang Minghui tries to communicate with kengda. She thinks that the devil pet is not only a pit father, but also hateful. It deprives her of the only fun in the world.


    "Yes, but on one condition."


    The devil pet even talked with his master.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t need to listen to know what kengda is trying to do.


    "I''m going to make your seventh sister my stove. Next time I do something to her, don''t interfere."


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s the dog''s day. To let the lady master know her pet''s mind, 200% of her needs to be chopped into meat sauce to feed the dog.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    One man, one pet, one talk.


    In addition to the great task of changing her thigh, how can the Lord of the east love her!!!


    Along the way, they were speechless.


    I met a lot of level three Warcraft, but they were all easily ended by the female Lord. There is an energy core in the skull of Warcraft, which can be used by female masters to improve their own level.


    Dongfang Minghui sees that the female Lord has to deal with Warcraft with the earth attribute every time. She sees that there is a little more thunder and lightning in the earth energy. Thinking of the previous storm, she knew that the female Lord must have improved Lei''s psychic power a lot.


    Dongfang Wanyu beat Warcraft, she followed behind her buttocks and opened a scoop on the head of Warcraft. Originally, she was a doctor. This kind of thing was very easy to do.


    "Water core, I can''t use it. Here you are."


    Dongfang Wanyu takes a look and throws it directly to Dongfang Minghui. She catches it steadily. The energy core of the third level water system emits waves of gentle green water lines. Unfortunately, she can''t use it.


    "Thank you very much It can be used to sell money. Dongfang Minghui has decided to pay attention and collect it well. Maybe he can make a lot of money in the future.


    It''s no better to go out than at home.


    Dongfang Minghui began to dismember Warcraft and scrape all the valuable things from Warcraft. Just as she was about to take some meat from Warcraft, Dongfang Wanyu suddenly stopped her, "there''s a fight ahead. Let''s go and have a look."


    In the open space not far ahead, there is a huge winged Warcraft, surrounded by three people. Above its head stood a tall man. The winged Warcraft shook his head and tried to throw the man out.


    With a heavy blow, the tall man hammered directly at its head.


    "Ow --"


    the voice of winged Warcraft is so deafening that it makes the eardrum ache. It is probably hurt by being hit, and it struggles more and more fiercely.


    There were three of them, all dressed the same. In addition to one man on the forehead of winged Warcraft, the other two entangled each other''s hind limbs with a rope lock, and were about to lose their grip.


    Its head is as big as an elephant, its limbs are stout, its back has wings, and its mouth spits out fire. This is the five level winged elephant described in the book.


    Dongfang Minghui hides behind the tree and secretly looks at them. These three people are the disciples of qinglanzong, wearing the same kind of blue clothes and holding swords in their hands.


    The man standing on the back of the flying winged elephant should be Mu Qing, the close disciple of the legendary Qinglan patriarch. He came to the purple magic mountain to hunt this flying winged elephant Warcraft.


    The winged elephant Warcraft is a very good riding beast. This Mu Qing came to capture a winged elephant alive and sign a contract. The two next to him are his younger brothers and sisters. They worship Mu Qing very much. When they heard that he came to the purple devil mountain range, they came to see the world together.


    But they didn''t expect that capturing a level 5 Warcraft would be so thrilling.


    Flying wing elephant Warcraft is worthy of the fifth level Warcraft, hind legs soar, kick backward, kick them two people directly out. The rope lock, without the pull of the man, broke away immediately.


    Once there is no restraint, flying wing elephant naturally wants to escape, it seems to expect that he is not Mu Qing''s opponent.


    It fluttered its wings and leaped into the air.


    Mu Qing naturally won''t let it go easily. He stands on its back and tears down on its back.


    "Roar --"


    a large ball of fireball shot out of the mouth of the flying winged elephant and aimed directly at Mu Qing''s younger martial brothers and sisters. The pain on his back made him very angry.


    Underground two people even roll away to avoid the taste of being burned by the fire.


    "Roar --" flying wings like a stem neck, in mid air oblique flying, side flying, trying to get rid of the Mu Qing riding on its back like crazy.


    Mu Qing fastens the flesh behind its neck, and the whole person lies prone on its back. His fist repeatedly hits it hard in its forehead. The winged elephant can''t be thrown off, and the pain is so severe that he becomes more and more irritable. From time to time, he vomites a big ball of fire at the bottom.


    The following two people are the main targets of the flying winged elephant''s attack. When they dodge in confusion, their clothes inevitably catch fire.


    "Elder martial brother, my clothes are on fire." It''s the girl in green.


    His elder martial brother immediately put out the fire with a column of water, but soon the two fireballs hailed them as many as they could.


    "Stay away." The two men were separated by the fire and fled in two directions.


    In a short time, their battlefield expanded. Dongfang Minghui, who was hiding behind a tree to watch the show, was affected and almost swallowed up by the fire regiment.


    She nearly faced the fire, and even felt a burning feeling. If it wasn''t for the lady who pulled her in time, she would have gone back to heaven.


    "Seven elder sister, shall we leave first?"


    Dongfang Minghui looks at her clothes which have been burned down. This place is too dangerous.


    Anyway, it''s no use staying here. Mu Qing of qinglanzong is now a third level spirit Master. He is more than enough to tame this five level flying wing baby elephant.Oriental Wanyu pressed her head down, and a pair of beautiful eyes coldly watched Mu Qing''s every move, "shut up, say one more word, and I''ll throw you out."


    "Personality. I like it." Oriental Ming Hui in the brain that plant pit father devil plant again had the idea of invigorating collaterals.


    Dongfang Minghui has an idea that he can''t cram it back into his stomach and regenerate it.


    The sky is in full swing, but Dongfang Minghui is looking around. According to the author''s urine, she doesn''t believe that a fight will be peaceful. So it passed.


    There must be a game of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches in the back.


    However, just behind their hidden trees, Dongfang Minghui saw a corner or two. She lowered her head and pulled the clothes of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu threw her knife away. If it wasn''t for the occasion, she would have kicked Dongfang Minghui out.


    "There are people." Dongfang Minghui opened her mouth in silence and compared several directions.


    "They have been ambushing here for some time. They came earlier than you. They probably want to wait until the manpower of qinglanzong is exhausted before they can capture the flying winged elephant." Green ink''s voice suddenly reminds a sentence. In fact, he didn''t remind the people of qinglanzong when they remembered the unpleasant past. What he didn''t expect was the first discovery of the ninth miss of the Oriental family.


    It seems that Miss nine is different from the legend. It seems that he should take a good look at this nine miss.


    Dongfang Wanyu counted the ambush around him, about six or seven people.


    "Do you want me to take the opportunity to kill Mu Qing?" The reason why she didn''t leave was that she had come up with this idea.


    She has always been clear about her gratitude and resentment. Since she has promised green ink to revenge for him, she naturally does what she says.


    Qingmo was amused by her words, and his soul had passed countless years. It was rare that someone would stand up for him. He had not felt this warmth for a long time.


    Even if it''s just a deal between them.


    "Let alone that he is a third level spirit Master, you can''t kill him. If you want to kill him, you will surely attract the attention of qinglanzong. When your identity is exposed, you will be killed. " Qingmo analyzed the advantages and disadvantages very thoroughly.


    "Even if you can''t kill him, you can always make trouble for him." Oriental Wanyu sneered.


    Just as they chatted about this Kung Fu, the flying winged elephant in mid air had been knocked unconscious by Mu Qing. At last, as soon as its wings were collected, it carried Mu Qing down from the air.


    "Bang."


    The flying winged elephant is huge in size, so it directly throws a huge hole in the ground.


    When the other two men of qinglanzong saw that Mu Qing had completely suppressed the flying winged elephant of level 5, they all came forward to congratulate him, "Congratulations, elder martial brother, on getting a mount."


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother."


    A light suddenly refracted into Mu Qing''s eyes. He pushed them away and turned his body on the ground at the same time. There were a few more throwing knives where they were standing.


    "Who is it?"


    Mu Qing stood up and looked around in a dignified way, "friend, since you are here, why don''t you come out and see it?"


    Dongfang Minghui buried his head lower for fear that he would be found.


    A few people hiding in the dark, looking at each other, came out from all over. Seven people stood at seven angles and surrounded the three people in the middle.


    "Boy, we''ll take this beast. If you''re wise, get out of here." One of them, carrying a big knife, yelled at Mu Qing.


    Seven people stare at the three people of qinglanzong, and they seem to eat them one by one.


    "Elder martial brother, there are seven of them, and only three of us. What should we do?" Just came out to experience lengtouqing, in the end is lack of confidence.


    His words naturally spread to seven people''s ears, causing a group of rude men to laugh.


    Mu Qing glared at him fiercely, and then said with a sneer, "you dare to rob the things of qinglanzong. You are brave enough."


    Seven people looked at each other with a smile. They didn''t take his words to heart. "How does qinglanzong drop? What the labor and capital rob is the things of qinglanzong. Since you don''t leave, don''t blame us for being rude. "


    A big war is imminent.


    Dongfang Minghui hides in the grass, shaking and shaking.


    Her sixth sense told herself that if she didn''t leave, she would encounter trouble later. But if she left, the woman asked, she could not find an excuse.


    "I''m afraid of farting. I''ll be ruined in your hands." In the mind that plant pit father magic plant rare said a human words.


    However, in Dongfang Minghui''s opinion, this sentence is better not to say.


    "Stand up and speak without backache. If you have the ability, you can fight by yourself." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but retort. She has no fighting power, and she doesn''t even have a weapon to protect her life. It''s normal for her to be a little timid. If she had a powerful plug-in like the female owner, she would rush up regardless of everything.


    "Ah, where has the seventh elder sister gone?"


    Just for a little time, Dongfang Wanyu had already run to the group of people. Taking advantage of the darkness of the group''s fight, she directly and secretly aimed at the winged beast and threw a thunder and lightning."Roar --"


    Ben lying in the pit with more air in than out of breath was thundered by thunder and lightning. The pain stimulated its survival instinct. It directly vomited two regiments of fire into the air, and then staggered out of the pit.


    "Damned beast."


    Two people were accidentally sprayed by fire, and qinglanzong''s nature took advantage of this opportunity to increase counterattack.


    Level 5 Warcraft has a childish IQ. It knows that it can''t beat this group of people. In addition, there is no difficult human behind him. He waved his wings and flew into the sky and disappeared.


    "Damn it." Mu Qing gritted his teeth and the cooked duck flew in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    Dongfang Wanyu made a little bad. While they were still fighting, he released the fifth level flying winged elephant. Then he took Dongfang Minghui and ran quietly, leaving a group of people biting each other.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui felt that her eyelids were jumping and she was flustered. She always felt that something bad was about to happen.


    "Seven elder sister, do you think they will know that we did this?" Typical do bad things on the heart of a good baby look.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at her, "what are you worried about?" In order to win the treasure, the two teams fought like that, and few survived.


    Dongfang Minghui is eager to speak, and opens his mouth. Under the sharp eyes of the female Lord, she can''t say a word.


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she brought herself to the nest of the wounded winged elephant, and her mouth could not be closed. This is the real Mantis catching cicada, and the Yellow finch is behind.


    "Seven elder sister, don''t you want to take away the winged elephant Warcraft?


    The female Lord adult made a "hush" action to her, and Dongfang Minghui immediately covered her mouth.


    In the land of seven colors, a level five winged elephant mount is very precious, and it is not easy to capture it. In general, only a few talented people in a large family can have their own mount.


    Like Oriental Wanyu, such an unpopular person, can only rely on his own strength to get a mount.


    So Dongfang Minghui second understands her meaning and supports her decision very much.


    "There is also a female flying winged elephant in the cave. If you rush in like this, you won''t get any good." Green ink said truthfully.


    Two five level wings are like Warcraft, which can''t be handled by ordinary people.


    "Wait a minute."


    Dongfang Wanyu knows that opportunities are hard won and should be firmly grasped every time.


    Dongfang Minghui lies on the ground with nothing to do and hides her breath perfectly. Even Dongfang Wanyu is surprised.


    "Why, wait." Green ink suddenly said, "Wanyu, you are really lucky. The female flying winged elephant in the cave is giving birth to a baby. I think you can take good care of it."


    The Oriental Wanyu looks a little moved, and immediately understands the meaning of the green ink words.


    Compared with a growing Warcraft who was forced to sign a contract by force, she felt that the latter was more attractive to her.


    "No wonder the winged elephant was seriously injured and had to rush back to its nest. It turned out that there was a baby to be born in the nest." And that makes sense. The last wing is like a puff.


    "You should pay attention to the fact that the winged elephants are extremely protective of their cubs. Once they know your intention, they will go crazy on the spot. A level 5 Warcraft is not easy for you to deal with. Don''t mention a level 5 crazy Warcraft." Green ink good intention reminds way.


    Dongfang Wanyu felt that she needed to prepare something. She looked at Dongfang Minghui on the side, and her brain flashed a plan.


    "Nine younger sister, I remember when your spiritual power awakened, it was wooden." Dongfang Wanyu suddenly mentioned a sentence.


    Oriental bright Hui is silly eye, here and there way, "also not be regarded as wood department." If only the wood department, the Oriental family would not let her so many years of nonsense.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t care whether she is a woody or not. What she knows is that Dongfang Minghui has an inexplicable affinity for plants.


    "Seven elder sister needs you to do something for me."


    Words from the female Lord''s mouth, it is to frighten the rhythm of Dongfang Minghui.


    "Seven elder sister, what do you want me to do?"


    Dongfang Wanyu describes what she wants. Dongfang Minghui hears everything, but she understands her contract.


    "Purple cloud fruit, a kind of fruit growing in the black pool, is a kind of nourishing fruit that can make Warcraft recover its vitality. It has a strong attraction to Warcraft, and any Warcraft below level 9 has no resistance to it."


    Kengda Mozhi gave a straightforward explanation to Dongfang Minghui.


    Obviously, this proposal is the best opportunity to show her kindness and loyalty to the lady. Dongfang Minghui agreed without thinking about it.


    "Good."


    "Are you sure your nine sister can help you get purple cloud fruit? Don''t forget that purple cloud fruit grows in the black swamp land, with her little spirit Green ink is not optimistic about her anyway.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her back, "try not to know."


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui asked about the location of the purple cloud fruit from the flowers and plants. Before he had time to ask about other information about the fruit, he was interrupted by his father''s magic plant.


    "Cut, if you ask them, you''d better ask me, please me. Maybe I''ll help you get the purple cloud fruit when I''m in a good mood." Pit father devil plant arrogant hum.


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes and didn''t care about it.


    Up to now, she couldn''t understand what method this plant had used to sign the blood contract.


    "Tut, don''t you believe it?" Pit father magic plant can feel her heart a throw lose idea, "purple cloud fruit is not easy to take, you seven elder sister pit you."


    "Not at all." Dongfang Minghui is dead, and the duck''s mouth is hard."Purple cloud fruit grows in the black pool, which is a swamp. Do you know how many bones are under the Black Tan? There are so many Warcraft that want purple cloud fruit. Can really get purple cloud fruit of Warcraft is very few, five fingers can count


    "And do you know what''s under the swamp?"


    "Three headed snake, it is said that it has been living under this Black Tan for a long time. As for your spiritual power, you will be swallowed by the three headed snake."


    Dongfang Minghui said: Can you play it friendly?


    At first, Dongfang Minghui also promised to get ziyunguo, but she was shaken after listening to all kinds of fragmentary thoughts from kengda Mengzhi.


    "Ha ha, if I am swallowed raw, you will die."


    Pit father magic plant immediately silence.


    Dongfang Minghui is a little complacent. She can finally shut up the demon plant. She almost forgets that she is not only bound by the blood contract, but also the pit father and devil pet. From now on, they will be equal in position, prosperous and damaged.


    She finally came out of the previous weak position.


    The closer we get to the black pool, the more careful Dongfang minghuiyue takes a few steps to observe the situation around him. He is afraid that he will be taken away by Warcraft if he doesn''t pay attention.


    "Can you do something about it? I think my reputation is going to be ruined by you." Pit father devil plant tender voice with helpless.


    "I dare to come here, and I''m very proud of you." If it wasn''t about the woman, it would have been a long time ago. It''s not a normal place to be.


    Soon, she found a group of not so normal people trying to get close to the swamp in the middle of black pool.


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s a dog in the sun, and this group of people are also playing the idea of purple cloud fruit.


    "Their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, the probability of getting purple cloud fruit is very high." The sound of maladjustment came back to my mind.


    "The blind can see it." Dongfang Minghui has long learned to hide her breath, because the breath is close to the wood. In this forest, unless she exposes herself, ordinary people can hardly detect her.


    "When they beat the three snakes, we will take the purple cloud fruit." Dongfang Minghui and his pit father little partner discussed.


    "Yes, yes, but I have one request." Look, I still can''t do without it.


    "Go ahead." Dongfang Minghui had no choice but to say that it was too difficult for her to do. Besides, she really depended on it to rob ziyunguo from so many people. Well, it needed the long vine that would torture people.


    "Purple cloud fruit, one more for me."


    "Aren''t you like that one?" This is the same root, fried why too hasty. Dongfang Minghui is so stupid that he has been subverted by his little friend.


    "Fool." The immature voice directly scolded.


    "Do you want any more? If you scold me again, you can eat some good things for me. " She has now learned to use her strengths.


    Kengda''s little partner:.... "


    "Although I am a magic plant, I also need to absorb energy." In addition to the previous body injury, it had no choice but to meet such a waste material, and found a worst way to save this life.


    Dongfang Minghui finally understood that magic plant needs energy. She needs energy. Everything needs energy, but their needs are different.


    "Good, deal." She promised, anyway, she took the purple cloud fruit also useless, the key is to contribute the most or others.


    For the first time, a harmonious agreement has been reached.


    "Little Lord, when we lead the three headed snake out of the cave, and we will lead it away, you and the elders will take advantage of the opportunity to capture the purple cloud fruit."


    A purple cloud fruit in the outside world, there is no market.


    Dongfang Minghui hid in the grass and watched the group divide into two groups. One group kept throwing dark balls into the marsh above the black pool. The ball exploded as soon as it fell.


    "Bang bang bang."


    The sound of the explosion continued, and the swamp was in a mess. Many bones, fur and some creatures in the marsh were blown out. Dongfang Minghui could feel a strong vibration when lying on the ground, not to mention the three headed snake that has been living in the swamp.


    A group of people saw that there was no movement in the swamp, and they threw several balls into it.


    A loud voice accompanied by a roar.


    "Hide, the three headed snake is angry." With the reminder of her little friend, Dongfang Minghui climbed up the tree like a monkey. With the help of her little partner''s cane, Dongfang Minghui wrapped herself well and disguised as a part of the tree.


    Sure enough, after three waves of blasting, the whole swamp began to boil, and many black spiders similar to the size of ants poured out from the inside.


    "Ah, it''s itchy."


    "They''re poisonous. Run


    Dongfang Minghui saw this group of dense things. Her scalp was numb, and even her goose bumps appeared. They were so excited that they rushed directly to the crowd, even the trees.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    The spiritual masters who stood in the center of the black pool offered their own spiritual tools. In the swamp, the colorful spiritual power converged into a blood red heavenly net, intensely trying to catch the three headed snakes from the ground to the sky.


    Dongfang * shivered at the head of the three headed snake, which was as thick as a pillar of heaven. Her fist sized eyes were slightly staring at the crowd. Her legs were all soft.


    "It''s the blood net of xuesha League." Pit father little partner said suddenly in her mind.


    Xuesha League, an assassin organization hidden in the dark, has a huge force, which is spread all over the seven color continent, almost everywhere.


    She swallows saliva, "are you sure to snatch purple cloud fruit from their hands?" Two more.


    If you don''t know their identity, once she knows it, she will withdraw. After all, it''s like pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth to seek death.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t hear his partner''s reply, but the situation in the black pool below suddenly changed. The head of the three headed snake suddenly cracked because it resisted the attack of the blood net. For a three headed snake, three heads are its three lives. Losing one head means losing one life.


    These people are so hateful!


    The three headed snake with only two heads went mad. Its tail, which was more than ten meters long, hit the wall of the swamp hard. After another time, the mountain fell apart and the swamp collapsed. All the creatures living below poured out. After the black spider, a large number of cannibals came out.


    Blood net is a kind of symbol of blood evil spirit alliance. Once blood net comes out, no matter who is besieged by Warcraft or human, when time comes, it will become a pool of blood.


    Blood net is a kind of very overbearing sacrificial ceremony invented by the blood evil spirit alliance. It can hurt 1000 enemies and lose 800. Once the blood net reaps his life, all the spiritual masters who sacrifice will become useless and lose their spiritual power.


    Generally, xuesha League would not use this sacrifice until they had to, unless they were imperative to the purple cloud fruit.


    Dongfang Minghui wants to break his head and also wants not to bleed. What''s the use of ziyunguo? However, it is recorded in the book that the young master of xuesha League once had a younger brother, but somehow he died.


    "Is it hard for purple cloud fruit to come back from the dead?" She murmured.


    "Yes."


    "If I''m not hurt, it''s more than enough to clean them up. It''s a pity that most of the spiritual power is sealed on this waste material, which has returned to its infancy.


    The implication is that it won''t work. She understood.


    But then she went back, and Dongfang Minghui was not reconciled. She could almost imagine that the female Lord looked down on her.


    In chaos below, the three headed snake slipped out of the blood net while the swamp wall was opened by it. As they had agreed before, a group of people would lead away the three headed snakes in the swamp, and the other group would take advantage of the opportunity to get the purple cloud fruit, and they would act separately.


    She sat in the tree and watched the three headed snakes run for their lives in another direction. She plucked a piece of bark and said to her partner, "if you take me for my life, how far can you run as fast as you can?"


    When it comes to speed, kengda''s partner immediately patted her chest and assured her, "I am the king in this forest."


    "Well, when I ask you to do it, you grab it immediately and take me for my life." Dongfang Minghui has figured out a plan, but whether it can succeed depends on their cooperation. Of course, she is also gambling.


    "Little Lord, you see, it''s purple cloud fruit." When the eldest elder took out the fruit, he was surprised that the mother of the purple cloud fruit actually produced two fruits.


    Known as the little master of the mouth light hook, showing a charm of all sentient beings smile, "live up to expectations, finally got."


    When the elder gave the two fruits to him, a thin branch sprang out of their palms, gently rolled them up and ran away.


    They were stunned for a moment at the same time, and then they found out that the things they had worked so hard to get were intercepted by people hiding in the dark.


    "Bold children, where to run." His eyes were red with anger.


    Dongfang Minghui saw the purple cloud fruit for the first time. There was a layer of uneven green skin outside, like the goose bumps on the body. She sniffed it with disgust. She found that the taste of purple cloud fruit was still very strong, with an attractive fragrance. It was different from the fruits she had met before. It was very special.


    "Put the purple cloud fruit in the space ring." Otherwise, the aroma of purple cloud fruit can attract a large number of Warcraft, not to mention the gang of human spirits behind.


    "But I don''t have one." She is domineering and domineering at home. People in the Oriental family know that she never practices and has servants to serve her. What space ring does she need.


    The pit father little friend''s foot a Wei, nearly and the earth came to a close contact.


    "You! Really! Yes


    Dongfang Minghui seems to hear it gnashing its teeth.


    As expected, the fragrance of purple cloud fruit is like the most delicious food in the world, which has a fatal attraction to Warcraft. They will follow a large group of Warcraft and the blood evil spirit alliance after them for a moment.Kengda''s partner felt that his butt was going to catch fire. He Shua Shua, and ran faster.


    "Later, you will throw a purple cloud fruit to the flying beast''s nest." Oriental Minghui commanding way, she also does not want to and the blood evil spirit alliance person hard resistance, with her this strength also cannot carry.


    Simply came a move, the evil water east, the dirty water splashed on the winged beast.


    Kengda''s little friend also saw her plan. Without saying a word, he threw the purple cloud fruit into the nest accurately. In the eyes of outsiders, it was as if it had entered the cave.


    "Let''s go." The pit father''s little partner did not forget to pull away the Oriental Wanyu who was guarding at the side.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw this situation, how could she not know what had happened. She stood on the spot and turned for a few circles angrily. "You just throw the purple cloud fruit in. In case, in case that a large group of Warcraft kill the winged elephant cubs, what''s the use of ziyunguo


    Dongfang Minghui droops her head, which is the best way she can solve the problem.


    "You nine sisters are strange." Green ink, who has always been not optimistic about her, suddenly said, "and her magic plant seems to have been seen somewhere."


    East Wanyu angry, "quickly think of a way to take the cub away from the hands of a group of Warcraft and blood evil spirits alliance."


    Needless to say, the little Lord of xuesha League has spared no effort to fight with a large group of Warcraft in order to get the purple cloud fruit.


    The two men hid on the left side of the winged elephant''s nest, watching the scene in chaos.


    "You wait for me where you are. I''ll be back when I go." Dongfang Wanyu asks the way to Dongfang Minghui.


    Oriental Minghui pulled the corner of Oriental Wanyu and expressed her worry, "seven elder sister, it''s too dangerous for you to go in alone."


    Dongfang Wanyu patted her hand and sneaked in. Once in a while, one or two Warcraft with short eyes attacked her, which were all solved by her understatement.


    "This purple cloud fruit is mine." The pit father little partner swore in her mind.


    "It''s yours. It''s all yours." Dongfang Minghui saved his life and breathed a sigh of relief.


    She watched the magic plant stretch out two branches from the purple cloud fruit penetration, a little bit of absorption, until all eat up.


    "It''s delicious." Pit father magic plant finished eating also don''t forget to smash it, smash the mouth, with a waxy voice way, "if you serve me well, I can help you get rid of your waste material constitution."


    Although the waste material is a little waste, it is not the physical fitness, but the way of practice. Human vision has always been poor, but it was met by it.


    "If my constitution is really like what you said, how could you sign a blood contract with me?" Oriental Minghui, a pair of you, rolled my eyes when I was a fool, "don''t you just want to frame me to help you find the cauldron? I''m not going to help you. " She poked it to the point.


    Pit father devil plant in her mind stretched out the vine branch, the group of demons dancing, almost mad, "do you want to practice the way?"


    "Yes, yes." Oriental bright Hui light way, "you think, wait for me one day also climb to a spirit king level, at least don''t drag you, right?"


    They are grasshoppers in a boat now, and she believes that kengda''s friends will not be able to recognize the form.


    "Good luck, with me, you dare to cultivate me to the king of spirit. At least you have to cultivate me to be a Saint King."


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that her little partner is too fond of daydreaming, and the spirit saint is too tall.


    Soon, she had a set of practice methods in her mind. After a little look, she found some different places. "Are you sure it''s OK to practice like this?"


    "Of course, this is what I found in a spirit Zun. I''ve seen it. It''s suitable for your human practice."


    It''s almost tailored for her.


    "Well, thank you." Dongfang Minghui is not a stingy person. She intends to forgive her cruel treatment and sign a blood contract when she is reluctant to do so.


    "If we want to live together in the future, I''d better give you a name." Dongfang Minghui ignored himself and said to himself, "you are a plant, and you talk about looking for furnace tripod every day. I''ll call you Xiaose later."


    "Hello, Hello, hello." "Why can''t plants find cauldrons? Do you know the taste of Shuangxiu? Do you know the beauty of the combination of soul and *? You don''t know. "


    "Little color, little color, there seems to be something wrong." Dongfang minghuicai doesn''t care what it is talking about. She finds that the nest of the flying winged elephant seems to be falling down.


    Small color stretched out the vine branch, and soon got the situation over there. "Oh, it''s found out. Run."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    The little Lord of xuesha League, Wei Junlan, has a very sensitive nose. He follows the special smell of purple cloud fruit and finds the nest of flying wing like Warcraft.


    Seeing a group of Warcraft fighting one after another and fearless of death, before waiting for his order, the group of brainless Warcraft had their own internal strife.


    Warcraft don''t know, but they know that there are two purple cloud fruits.


    "You go to meet the Warcraft." Wei Junlan ordered to the three elders.


    The other group was hiding in the grass.


    As expected, he soon saw a woman avoid Warcraft and commit herself into the wing elephant''s nest.


    Wei Junlan ordered, "you go in with me." He wanted to know who would dare to design him like this.


    After the situation as small color see that, the other side saw through their plot, at the moment is waiting for it to be caught.


    "Shit, it''s found. Run."


    Small color rolled up, Oriental Minghui went out, whoosh, all the branches outside all instinctively retracted, not only that, it also quickly hide the shadow.


    Blue recognized the small color of the vine branch, naturally identified as it pit itself.


    "The other side is a wood spirit." Moreover, he was a person who was very good at hiding with his advantages. He directly ordered, "elder, you are the spirit emperor of fire department. Please help me catch this little guy."


    "Yes, little Lord."


    Small color fire, way, "think of a way quickly, the other side actually sent out the spirit emperor." It''s cheating.


    If it was in the past, it did not put the spirit emperor in the eyes, but now with an oil bottle, small color was sweating.


    Dongfang Minghui was shaken by it, and her head aches. Now she thinks of a way, but her mind is blank.


    "It shouldn''t be like this."


    The script clearly didn''t write this paragraph. Why did she experience such a dangerous situation? It''s so unscientific.


    "Shit, did you think of a good way? The other side is fire. " Small color eyes to see their own vine fire, almost jump feet.


    She almost heard the scream of little color.


    "Yes."


    "Xiaose, you take me around and run for life. According to what I said, you deliberately show flaws and let them set fire to the more, the better."


    Dongfang Minghui finished, two fingers in her mouth blowing a loud whistle.


    "Catch them." Blue felt that the voice was unusual.


    The elder found the hiding place of Xiaose and Dongfang Minghui in the blink of an eye. A group of fire cages covered it, and the grass around him was instantly extinguished by the fire.


    Xiaose was scalded. "You''d better explain to me why they should set fire. The bigger the fire is, the worse it will be for us to escape."


    It doesn''t want to be a naked magic plant.


    Dongfang Minghui nervously looked around, whistling, whistling more and more urgent, while saying, "I don''t like fire, but the bigger the fire is, it''s good for us."


    The reason why the purple devil mountain is frightening is not because of the ferocity of the Warcraft in it. What people are afraid of is the high-level Warcraft sitting in the purple devil mountain. The existence of Warcraft level higher than level 9 is equivalent to the spirit emperor and spirit respect of human beings. As long as they are there, they will not allow the purple devil mountain to be destroyed. They stamp their feet, and the whole mountain range will shake three times.


    "Shit, you want to lead out those old monsters, too long to live?" Xiaose is going crazy. It thinks she is a coward, but she is a coward. It looks like this is going to break the sky.


    Purple magic mountain is a large forest, trees encounter fire, one after another, soon the whole territory turned into a sea of fire.


    "Squeak, squeak."


    Lightning mouse came very quickly, standing on both legs, looking at Dongfang Minghui, and scratching the softest hair on his belly.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted down to touch its hairy little head and said with a smile, "next you have to see it."


    Small color see her hand out to touch lightning, the mouse scared heart almost jump out.


    "You''re hiding deep." It tastes a little bit.


    The lightning mouse still refused to go. It patted its stomach, patted it, and patted it again.


    "Good, big meal." Dongfang Minghui is almost amused by the lightning mouse.


    "It''s coming again. It''s endless." Small color just pulled her to move a position, just where they stood was blown out of a huge pit.


    A tuft of hair on the tail of the lightning mouse was burned by the fire. Although the fire was quickly put out, the lightning mouse was provoked and all the hair on its body exploded.


    "Zhi --"


    there was a very harsh noise which lasted for a long time.


    At the moment, it''s different from the lightning that the next time you see it, it''s different from the lightning that you don''t know the next time.


    If you see blood, seal your throat.Not only that, it just screamed like a signal, and soon, there were many lightning mice in this forest.


    Dongfang Minghui smacked his tongue and saw that the other party was too busy to deal with them, so he had free time to wipe sweat. "Now they have no time to chase us."


    Small color surprised, "lightning mouse how to call the same kind."


    Dongfang Minghui shows a profound smile.


    The blood evil spirit alliance was originally a killer. Now it met the lightning mouse, which is famous for its sneak attack. It is just like a king to a king. It can be said that he has met an equal opponent.


    Lightning mice use favorable terrain as cover, familiar trees for shelter, in the battle this area slightly better.


    The claw is the lightning mouse''s attack weapon. However, where it is scratched, the poison of poisonous flower will quickly penetrate into the human''s internal organs, causing its seven orifices to bleed to death.


    For a moment, many people in the blood evil alliance were hit one after another, falling to the ground without waking up, and they died miserably.


    "Little Lord, the other party doesn''t know how to summon a batch of poisonous flower Warcraft. The poison flower Warcraft is too poisonous." The elder almost suffered.


    "Withdraw." Weijunlan saw that the form was wrong and immediately issued a new order.


    There was a sea of fire in the forest, and all living things were far away from the land.


    However, Wei Junlan''s order was a little late, because just after his words fell, the whole ground began to shake, and the ground was shaking. The lightning mice were stunned and looked at the same direction one by one. The soft hair was all upside down like a hedgehog, which was the characteristic only when facing the enemy.


    Don''t need Dongfang Minghui to remind her, small color with vines tied her to run, the speed is as fast as lightning, more than lightning mouse, no less than, "fatal, really come."


    Soon, the lightning mice are also one by one head scurrying, toward the other side of the escape.


    A large group of Warcraft people seem to encounter something more terrible, like crazy, scattered in a crowd.


    Such an abnormal picture naturally attracted the attention of Wei Junlan''s party. He looked at the direction of the animals'' escape, and then looked at the surrounding scenes, and immediately said, "quickly withdraw." He was cheated again.


    For the first time in his history, he suffered two losses from the same person in one day.


    Good, he remembered.


    It is not a gentleman to take revenge.


    Dongfang Minghui, who was fleeing for his life, couldn''t help sneezing, "Oh, we forgot seven elder sisters."


    Xiaose ran far away. It felt as if he was about to reach the boundary between purple devil mountain and Venus continent. If he ran a little more, he would walk out of the purple devil forest.


    "I almost lost my life for a purple cloud fruit."


    Dongfang Minghui glared at it, angrily pulled its vine branches over, tied a knot, one is not enough, and then hit another, "say, who ate the other one?"


    She''s the one who''s really running around, isn''t she?


    Xiaose got the purple cloud fruit at least, and the female Lord must be able to find the baby. She, let alone a grass, didn''t even get a fart.


    These people are so cheap that they sell well.


    Dongfang Minghui thought well, before she was angry, she would not say a word with Xiaose.


    Little color would look at people''s faces, see her angry appearance, and immediately changed to please her.


    "Don''t be angry. Didn''t I tell you the cultivation method that suits you?" A very young voice sounded in the ear.


    Dongfang Minghui thought to herself whether she was confused by them and how she heard things.


    "Niggard."


    The voice is waxy and soft.


    As soon as she looked back, she saw a fat doll sitting beside her, and she looked as if you didn''t pay attention to me and I didn''t pay attention to you.


    "What a lovely doll." Dongfang Minghui pinched its chubby little face first, and then transferred it to its chubby little claws.


    Small color shows that human beings are too annoying, a face full of anger, staring at her hard.


    "If you pinch me again, I''ll make you look good." It is obviously a threat, but it can be said from the mouth of a fat baby, with no momentum at all.


    "Oh, let me play a little longer." Dongfang Minghui likes children, especially the lovely dolls with white and chubby appearance. She loves them very much.


    After a while, Xiaose couldn''t help it. She said to her seriously, "if you come again, I''ll use you as a cauldron."


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, you are so hot and cute." It seems that she went back to the old days. When she drank Wangzai milk, she always flashed a line - if you look again, if you look again, I will eat you.


    It''s almost the same as small color.


    "Eh, elder martial brother, you see, there is a boy here. Wow, he has a child with him."


    "Qing Yan, don''t be rude."


    Just when Dongfang Minghui was laughing, suddenly two familiar voices came.She looked back and saw that it was not other people who appeared in front of her. It was Mu Qing who had been designed by the female Lord before, as well as his younger martial brother and younger martial sister.


    Seeing his younger martial brother holding the younger martial sister over, Dongfang Minghui concludes that she was seriously injured in the previous fight.


    Three of them appear at the same time, does it mean that the seven people were solved by them?


    Oriental bright Hui holds the hand of small color tremble, how should she do next?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    "Steady, the other is a third level spirit Master, and the other two are five level water spirit Master and four level wood spirit Master." The worst level is above her, and the color is messy in the wind.


    Although Mu Qing has a smile on her face, her eyes slightly turn around her and Xiaose. On the contrary, Qingyan on the other side asks, "little brother, are you and this baby?"


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them with vigilance and stood up slowly with small color in her arms. "Who are you?"


    "Xiaose, Xiaose, if he wants to kill people, how many chances do we have to escape?" Dongfang Minghui communicated with it in his mind.


    Small color droops a head, before it still felt that his partner''s courage was boundless. Now it takes it back and gnaws its teeth. It has the smell of hating iron but not steel. "What can you run away from? You will show your flaws when you run away."


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    Qing Yan wanted to hold his fist. Then he thought that there was a wounded junior sister beside him. He said with a smile, "this little brother, I live in Qinglan. This is my elder brother Mu Qing and my younger sister Qingmiao. My younger martial sister, she''s hurt a little. We''d like to borrow your place for a rest. "


    Oriental Minghui put clearly do not want to introduce themselves, anyway, there are many places, "yes."


    There are four people in a line with different minds.


    At all times, they are afraid of the East if they don''t.


    "Little brother, do you dare to rush into the forest of Warcraft with a little doll? I admire you. " While taking care of Qingmiao, Qingyan also wants to get something out of the mouth of Oriental Minghui.


    "Ha ha, if you think too much, I''m a level one spirit Master. How can I dare to rush into the forest of Warcraft alone with a doll?" She gave two dry smiles, deliberately not telling them how many people.


    "Well, why don''t you see the others? They just left you two here?"


    Dongfang Minghui immediately waved his hand, "no, they told us to wait here. We''ll be back soon." When she said this, she took a special look into the forest.


    "Small color, you quickly find a way to see seven elder sister where they are," her nervous nose began to sweat.


    "You''ve lost your head. Isn''t your seventh sister alone?"


    Dongfang Minghui is too lazy to explain it.


    Fortunately, Mu Qing looked at her at the beginning, and then sat alone on the tree. She saw his haggard appearance, and guessed that the previous World War I must have consumed his spiritual power.


    As for Qing Yan, he is taking care of her younger martial sister who can''t move. She is wiping her face and raising her hair. Her face is affectionate.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them timidly and asked, "what''s wrong with this girl?"


    "We were caught in the trap of others by mistake, and the younger martial sister was seriously injured to save the elder martial brother," Qing Yan wrote lightly


    "What a pity." She was secretly upset in her heart. If the girl named Qingmiao didn''t have much to do, maybe Mu Qing would have died.


    "The elder martial brother has avenged the younger martial sister. I believe the younger martial sister will be very happy when she wakes up."


    Dongfang minghuilue looked at him sympathetically. It was a sad and sobbing love triangle story. The younger martial sister worshipped the elder martial brother and was willing to die for him. But this elder martial brother is not interested in the younger martial sister at all. Otherwise, he would not even be reluctant to help. Younger martial brother loves younger martial sister This relationship is really unreasonable.


    "No, your seventh sister is coming in this direction." Little color gave a strange cry.


    "What are you up to? I can''t hold on to it if I don''t come back." Holding small color''s hand, he pinched it on his small butt.


    Small color pain moved to the next position, with angry eyes to blame her.


    "Stupid, your seventh sister has a baby winged elephant. She has just had a fight with her mother. More or less, she is stained with their smell. When she comes, we''ll go through the whole gang. "


    Dongfang Minghui was silly, "well, what can we do to prevent her from coming?"


    Small color head shakes like a rattle drum. It is not sure that it can make an article under the eyes of a great spirit Master, and it is too late.


    If you have a heart inductance should be good, but she and the female Lord adult do not have a tacit understanding.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. You''ve really let me have a good look." Dongfang Wanyu treats her gently and winks at her secretly.


    Dongfang Minghui is too frightened to understand her meaning. Her forehead is sweating.


    "Seven elder sister, you are coming."


    "These are --" Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her, glanced at three people, and stayed on Mu Qing''s face for a second.


    Oriental Ming Hui swallows, "seven elder sister, they come to borrow ground to rest."


    "Oh, you should have enough rest? If we have enough rest, we''ll keep on going. " Dongfang Wanyu is very sorry that Mu Qing didn''t die. On this point, she and Oriental Minghui are on the same frequency.


    "Enough rest." Dongfang Minghui hugged Xiaose and left. Before leaving, he said hello to Qingyan who was looking at them. "You have a good rest. Let''s go first."


    Two people go out for a distance, Oriental Minghui tight breath just relaxed."Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu pointed to the small color way, "it is the magic plant with your contract?"


    "Yes, lovely." Dongfang Minghui foolishly held the small color to the female Lord, and showed off.


    Green ink is also looking at it, after a long time, he communicated with Oriental Wanyu, "if I''m not wrong, it''s vine grass. It''s an intermediate magic plant, and it''s not very lethal."


    On hearing the words of qingmo, Dongfang Wanyu put down more than half of Dongfang Minghui''s suspicion.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was teasing the devil plant. She pretended not to care and said, "how did you lead those people to the flying wing elephant''s nest? Is it also the help of this plant? "


    "Your seven sisters are not dear, are you?" Small color du mouth, look serious looking at Oriental Minghui, "this time she should not care about whether you are injured or not and so on?"


    Dongfang Minghui is dumbfounded, the little partner is the truth. The female Lord is not only her sister, but also extremely suspicious of her.


    "Seven elder sister, you guessed right. Thanks to Xiaose''s help this time, Xiaose was so powerful that she grabbed the purple cloud fruit from a large group of people with its vine branches, and then threw it into the flying winged elephant''s cave." She said happily, said not vague, at least let the female Lord want to know what she said.


    As soon as he heard the praise, Xiaose smiles triumphantly. Finally, a green vine branch appears on her bare head, which is shaking rhythmically.


    "Pooh." Oriental Minghui a did not resist to laugh out of the sound, she to its head for a while ¡õ, "small color, how can you be so cute."


    Small color pats her hand with the branch, a pair of high cold silent back in the past, not to see the idiot smile on her face.


    Looking at one pet for fun, Dongfang Wanyu put down her guard against Dongfang Minghui. She was besieged by xuesha allies before. When she was exhausted, she saw them snatch ziyunguo and ran away. Only later did she know that someone had distracted the attention of the blood evil spirits and others, and she could snatch the baby successfully.


    "I''ve got the baby." Perhaps it is that Dongfang Minghui is not harmful, and Dongfang Wanyu takes the initiative to mention this matter.


    "Really." Oriental Minghui exaggerates to call a way, eyeground is cannot conceal happy.


    In fact, she had known that the female Lord would seize it. In this world, Qi Yun has always been the golden finger of the female Lord. If she could not get what she wanted, it would be too unscientific.


    "Thanks to you this time." Dongfang Wanyu looked at her with a complicated look.


    Let Dongfang Minghui go to take ziyunguo. She is selfish and has a very contradictory psychology. She hopes Dongfang Minghui can come back alive, and she also hopes that she will never return.


    At that time, she told herself that if Dongfang Minghui brought back ziyunguo safely this time, she would forgive what she had done in the past. If not, she can''t be blamed for her bad luck. As for Warcraft cubs, she''ll find another way.


    As a result, she seemed to be right.


    At the end of the day, it was her nine younger sister who led the group away so that she could succeed. Dongfang Wanyu wanted to ask her how she escaped under the siege of so many people. But seeing her pure smile, she couldn''t ask.


    However, Dongfang Minghui can''t stop sighing and bitterness in her heart. She had been deceiving herself. Just as Xiaose said, the female Lord asked her to take ziyunguo, which was actually to die.


    It seems that the other party''s hatred value for her is still very high, she still has to continue to work hard, whining, life is not so easy.


    Mu Qing, who was keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. He smelled the smell in the air and immediately stood up.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    There was a smell of flying winged elephants in the air. The smell was very light, but he still could not escape his keen sense of smell. "The two brothers and sisters just now."


    He recalled that when they met Dongfang Minghui, the other party''s reaction was too much. At first, he thought that the other party was afraid. He was a great spiritual master. Now he thinks that there are flaws everywhere.


    "Elder martial brother, what happened to the two brothers and sisters just now?" Qing Yan didn''t quite understand.


    "How long did they go?" Mu Qing asked again.


    "For an hour." Qing Yan also felt that something was wrong. He didn''t know exactly what it was.


    Mu Qing took a look at him and explained, "if I''m not wrong, that pair of brothers and sisters just now are the people who designed us. They have the smell of flying winged elephants. I''ll go after him. You''ll continue to take care of Qingmiao here. "


    With that, he did not give Qingyan a chance to continue to ask questions, but pursued them in the direction they had just left.


    Dongfang Minghui''s skin was jumping. She felt that something had happened since yesterday. However, she had experienced the terrible experience of the black pool and met the people of the blood evil alliance. She thought this was the great crisis in the omen.


    "Little color, I suddenly feel something is going to happen."


    Small color lies on her back, pulling her hair, "don''t crow mouth, what can happen?" It''s almost out of Warcraft forest.


    Dongfang Wanyu thought she was uncomfortable, so she stopped, "why don''t you have a rest first."


    Take a break?Dongfang Minghui shakes her head. She really doesn''t want to stay in this ghost place for a moment.


    "Seven elder sister, actually I am not tired, feel flustered." From the beginning of the female master''s plan to snatch the flying winged elephant cub, her eyelids have been jumping.


    Dongfang Wanyu has no time to pay attention to her situation.


    A figure fell from the sky, Mu Qing showed a bloodthirsty smile, "you two really make me easy to find."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    Mu Qing came down from the sky with an angry face and the blade pointed at them.


    Dongfang Minghui was scared to cover his mouth, afraid that he would call for help if he was not careful.


    Small color:.... " Crow''s mouth.


    Oriental Wanyu instinctively threw out the long whip, which was very flexible. She aimed at Mu Qing and said, "who are you?"


    She almost admires the female Lord, this time still did not forget to continue acting.


    "Seven elder sister, he is that, that just borrowed the ground son green LAN ancestor." She hid behind the lady in fear and explained it to two people.


    Mu Qing saw that they did not look like faking. They walked around in front of them in doubt, and sniffed at them. There was no smell of flying wings like Warcraft in the air, but there was a faint smell of grass.


    He has followed that kind of Sao flavor all the way, but there is no one here. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    "Oh, you are the one who let go the winged elephant in the forest?" Mu Qing is 80% sure that they did it.


    He looked at them with disgust in their eyes. He said to himself, "I think Tianjiao, the generation of qinglanzong, was designed by you." It''s a shame.


    One is the first level wood spirit Master, and the other is the fifth level Earth Spirit master.


    Tut Tut, these two little ants actually played games in front of him, and did not pay attention to him.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at him coldly, "design? It''s a joke. Dare you, the people of qinglanzong, just like you, can slander good people casually? Do you want to plant Booties regardless of the nature? He also said that he was a generation of Tianjiao. Even if the leader of qinglanzong came, he would have to show me the evidence before I could recognize him. "


    "Oh, it''s not a small tone. Don''t you know that the flying winged elephant has a special identification mark. Let me have a try and see if you have done something about designing me secretly."


    After that, he attacked his hand directly and wanted to catch the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Oriental Wanyu has two space rings on her hand.


    "He tried to cheat your seventh sister." Small color deliberately uses the fragrance of green grass to cover up the smell of flying winged elephant cubs.


    A cub of level 5 Warcraft will be envious to everyone. Don''t mention the bullying qinglanzong disciple in front of him.


    "It turns out that your so-called evidence is usurpation. I can see the true face of qinglanzong." Oriental Wanyu naturally won''t let him succeed, a flash away with Oriental Minghui to retreat far away.


    "Seven elder sister, what to do?" Dongfang Minghui is in a hurry. He is a great spirit Master. Although they are one level short, they can cross very large in battle.


    Even if you are a level 9 spirit Master, you will only be crushed in front of the master.


    Dongfang Wanyu touched her head and said in a low voice, "I''ll lead him away later. You can see the opportunity and go quickly. How far can you go?"


    "Seven elder sister."


    Dongfang Wanyu said that, she played a ring in her hand and went to fight.


    Small color erect the vine branch on his forehead, milk voice milk airway, "take back my words before, your seven elder sister is still pro."


    "He is a third level master of gold system. He is good at using Vajra boxing. Each fist weighs a thousand jin. You should be careful. Don''t let him get close. " Green ink in the mind of Oriental Wanyu, he thought he could avoid the green haze, did not expect to finally or on.


    Dongfang Wanyu is hard to cope with. Her native skill, earth stab, can''t deal with his Vajra fist. Every soil stab in front of him, a blow down, all turned into powder.


    "Green ink, if we go on like this, we have no chance of winning."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t run, and she had to hold the female Lord''s golden thigh, but now in this battle, the female Lord has been in an extremely weak position.


    "Xiao se, try to help seven elder sister quickly." Otherwise, she would not run far with her ring.


    In order to save spiritual power, small color returned to her mind, vine in her mind constantly shaking circle, almost to shake her out.


    "Small ¡õ, ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ." She couldn''t help pleading.


    "I''m afraid of you."


    When King Kong Boxing broke the last earth thorn and attacked Dongfang Wanyu''s chest, a large circle of green branches rolled from all directions, one after another rolled up Mu Qing''s legs and arms, which firmly restricted his movement. He struggled and could not break free.


    Dongfang Wanyu was stunned.


    "And helpers." Mu Qing hums and laughs.


    "Seven elder sister, do it quickly." Dongfang Minghui yelled at her.


    Although Mu Qing was tied, he used two fingers to command the next blade, and cut off the vines on his hands, and then his feet.


    Small color vines angry in the air and sharp blade against, the extra vines began to bind his hands and feet Mu Qing, and this time wrapped deeper, more tightly.


    After this encounter, Dongfang Wanyu''s eyes flashed a hint of killing. No matter how much she paid today, she would kill this man, otherwise it would be a big trouble in the future.Qingmo also knows that no matter whether they rob Warcraft or cubs today, even if there is no such thing, the two sides can''t continue to live in peace.


    "Every disciple of qinglanzong has a soul card before entering the sect. If he dies, his soul card will burst. If you kill him, you must wipe him out, leaving no trace, even the soul. " This is one of the reasons why green ink stopped Oriental Wanyu from killing Mu Qing.


    As a disciple of neizong, Mu Qing''s soul card is broken, which will surely attract the attention of qinglanzong. At that time, some people will go to the forest of Warcraft to trace them. It''s ok if they can''t be traced. If they are, there will be endless hunting for them.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui hugs his head and has a splitting headache.


    Xiaose is powerless and exhausted. All its spiritual power is now sealed on her. When she unties the seal, it will not be so weak. "I''m going to be unable to hold on. Let your seventh sister kill him with another skill."


    "Ah - it hurts. Seven elder sister, kill him quickly."


    Oriental Wanyu poured lightning into the long whip, and each whip left an indelible mark on Mu Qing''s body. Mu Qing can not avoid, was severely pumped several times, thunder and lightning over the body, he was electrified body bones are numb.


    Flying winged elephant escaped from the pit. He solved the problem of the seven men. He had gone to the pit to check and found a trace touched by thunder and lightning. Therefore, it was concluded that the designer of him must be a spirit of thunder.


    "It''s you, it''s you!" Mu Qing clenched his teeth and glared at the Oriental Wanyu with cold eyes, "you actually hide your skills. You are a dual attribute spiritual master."


    "No, no, no, you don''t have a chance to tell anyone else."


    Mu Qing quickly ran all the spiritual power on his body, and fought hard. He really got rid of the small colored vines. The vines were broken into sections. After struggling for several times, they did not move.


    All the vines of Xiaose are retracted.


    Oriental Minghui head pain straight hit the tree, hit a few times, still can''t solve her pain. She felt a little dizzy and whirling around.


    "Little color."


    Little color didn''t respond at all.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that the other side broke free and immediately offered his own whip, which automatically tied Mu Qing like a zongzi. The thunder pattern on the top moves around and around, as if living.


    "Thunder curse."


    East Wanyu words fall, a strong lightning straight down.


    Thunder mantra is a metaphysical skill. The greatest advantage of this skill is that it can store lightning for use against enemies. If it is used in thunder and lightning, the effect is the best.


    Day and day, Mu Qing never thought it would thunder. The whip that trapped him had lightning, which made him unable to resist at all.


    Dongfang Minghui watched a living man being chopped by thunder.


    Then, the female Lord once again summoned out the thunder and lightning stored before, one after another, until the people were completely destroyed, leaving no residue left, only her whip.


    "I checked. He didn''t leave anything. Let''s go." Green ink can feel the fluctuation of external soul.


    Oriental Wanyu originally planned to store the sky thunder for future use. However, she didn''t expect that all of them were used on Mu Qing''s body.


    "If you throw out so many thunders in succession, you will surely attract other people''s attention. Get out of here quickly." Green ink urges a way.


    When Mu Qing is dead, Dongfang Wanyu is relieved.


    "Nine younger sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t hear clearly. She felt for a long time on the tree behind her, and then she found a supporting point. She stood up a little hard. She looked at two female masters in front of her. Their mouths were wriggling, and she didn''t know what to say. She shook her head and said, "seven elder sister, how can you have two?"


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was pale and had no blood. She was a little worried, "what''s the matter with you? You were injured just now?"


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t know what she was talking about at all. She tightly grasped the hand of the female owner, staggered and threw herself on her body,


    "don''t leave me behind."


    With this sentence, the moment I was dark, I lost any sense.


    "Nine sisters."


    She examined it and found no scars.


    "For the first time, I saw someone who could overdraw her spiritual power to such an extent. She really spared no effort for you. Take her away. Someone''s coming. " Green ink couldn''t help stroking his forehead.


    Dongfang Wanyu picked her up, took back his whip and left quickly.


    At the same time, in the soul cloud Pavilion of qinglanzong, Mu Qing''s soul card suddenly burst. The guard''s disciple immediately reported the matter to the police.


    Mu Qing is an entry-level disciple of the three elders, Jin Xieyun. He was originally looking for a mount in the forest of Warcraft, but now he lost his life there.


    "What are the soul cards of Qingyan and Qingmiao?"


    "Still."


    Jin Xiyun directly threw out a sentence and said, "check it for me. If you see them, bring them back immediately. I want to know the whole story."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    "The girl is in good health and not ill." This is the result of several doctors'' diagnosis.


    As for the reason why they are unconscious, the doctors examined for a long time, and gave such a conclusion: "if you fall asleep, you are too tired on weekdays, and you will inevitably be drowsy."


    Sleepy?


    Sleepiness can sleep for ten days without any reaction?


    After seeing off several doctors, Dongfang Wanyu almost smashed the tea cup.


    "Wanyu, I promise you, it is because of the overdraft of her spiritual power that she will be in a coma." Green ink almost swear by God.


    Dongfang Wanyu picked up her wet handkerchief and gently wiped her face and hands for sleeping beauty on the bed. She had ten thin fingers, one by one. She was very attentive. "You have said this for more than ten times. The premise is that even if nine sister''s spiritual power withers, she should wake up."


    Green ink has never seen a person sleep so long, he thought for a moment, "can it be related to her spiritual power attribute?"


    Dongfang Wanyu put the handkerchief aside, racked her brain, and recalled a little memory about Dongfang Minghui. "Before, in the Dongfang family, nine younger sister''s spiritual power was the first to wake up. Later, because her attribute was not in the list of ten departments, she was not trained by the family. Probably because of this, she lost her temper and never practiced It seems that some of their experiences are somewhat similar.


    "Is it related to the magic planting of her contract?"


    Two people who don''t know much about wood properties speculate.


    When Dongfang Minghui was in the forest of Warcraft, he was afraid and had never had a good sleep. After sleeping for a few days, she felt very comfortable, but her body couldn''t move. She could feel the people coming and going around her. Occasionally, she heard the voice of the female host talking to her, but she couldn''t make any response.


    She couldn''t open her eyes and could only shout to her partner in her mind, "Xiao se, Xiao se, get up soon."


    And Mu Qing war, she thought small color hang, but later thought, they are blood contract, as long as she is not dead, small color will be OK.


    But little color is still motionless.


    Dongfang Minghui waited and waited. One day, she was crazy, "Xiaose, you useless magic plant, still say you are the king of the forest of Warcraft? A little great spirit Master will beat you down. Do you know how the cow went to heaven? It''s on the air. "


    Similar to this derogatory small color said more than a million times, said her mouth dry.


    "OK, can you let me practice hard?" Small color extremely powerless voice suddenly interrupted her fragmentary reading.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately hugged her head and cried, "hum, hue, color, what shall we do? I can''t wake up."


    "When are you going to leave for the Royal College?"


    One morning, Dongfang Wanyu was giving Dongfang Minghui a simple grooming when the green ink suddenly said.


    Seeing that the annual enrollment of the Royal College was about to begin, they were still in a remote small county town of the Venus empire. They neither practiced nor inquired about the situation outside. He did not know how Wanyu thought about it.


    "Don''t forget what you should do." Green ink then sink into practice.


    Dongfang Wanyu sat on the edge of the bed and picked up her hands to play with. Dongfang Minghui had a pair of delicate jade hands, white, tender and clean, with smooth skin. However, there were two calluses in the palm. It was hard to feel. I think it was born in recent months. "If you don''t wake up, seven sisters will leave you alone."


    The two left home all the way to the purple devil mountain, and spent two or three months together. During these two or three months, Dongfang Minghui courted her carefully, and she could still feel it.


    If she had not experienced these experiences, she would have left Dongfang Minghui on her way alone, regardless of whether she was dead or alive.


    But before that death to seize her hand, before coma also murmured not to leave her nine younger sister, actually let her have a bit of heart.


    "We''ve been in Ningyuan County for half a month, and you''ve been sleeping for the most part of the month. I''ve never seen a girl as sleepy as you. If you continue to be so willful, I can only ask someone to send you back to the Oriental home. "


    "Seven elder sister, don''t leave me."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly opened her eyes. She grabbed the female Lord''s hand and held it tightly. She almost exhausted all her strength.


    Seeing her wake up, Dongfang Wanyu was happy and her smile was enlarged. She patted the back of her hand and said, "seven elder sister is joking. I have already prepared the carriage. If you don''t wake up again, you will be put on the carriage and taken to the Royal College. I won''t leave you behind."


    Then she relaxed and listened to her explanation.


    Dongfang Minghui collapsed on the bed, spent a lot of energy, in the female Lord adult''s help to sit up.


    "Seven elder sister, I need ten red peony stamens, three purple grass roots, and five taste umbrella, can you help me find it?"


    Looking at her dispirited appearance, Oriental Wanyu could not help asking, "is it to restore spiritual power?"


    She nodded. If it wasn''t for Xiaose who lost some aura of purple cloud fruit to her, I''m afraid she would continue to sleep until Xiaose woke up.


    It''s too hard to feel this bad feeling.Dongfang Minghui gave the baggage to the female Lord, and asked her to help pawn her jewelry. "Seven elder sister, please."


    After Dongfang Wanyu went out, she sat in a daze on the bed.


    Xiaose said she had to break through the spirit as soon as possible, otherwise she would not see it for the time being.


    She said she was very sad, because of her, the little friend was hurt and couldn''t come out. Although in the weekdays small color mouth is broken a bit, arrogant Jiao a bit, but she never thought to let each other pay such a big price.


    When she was about to buy something, Jiuwan put it on the table


    When she got out of bed, her legs were still a little soft. She opened the bag and looked at it. It was found that everything was complete, and the appearance of the medicinal materials was very good. "Seven elder sister, could you please help me get a bath bucket? I want to take a bath. "


    When the tub comes, hot water and everything else is available.


    Dongfang Minghui threw five taste umbrellas directly into the tub, watched them sink to the bottom of the bucket, and then took out five red peony flowers and a purple grass.


    Seeing that she couldn''t even walk, Dongfang Wanyu couldn''t help but say, "do you want me to hold you in?"


    Oriental Minghui quickly shook his head, "seven elder sister, you are guarding outside, I may bubble for a long time."


    Dongfang Wanyu didn''t go out. She set up a curtain in the room. She sat outside. Once there was something moving inside, she could know it for the first time.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t care where the female Lord is going. She just wants to clean her own dirt and get through her meridians with these herbs.


    From the moment she woke up, she was ready to use Xiaose to give her the set of cultivation methods, so that she could break through the spirit as soon as possible.


    Lingshi, it seems very difficult to reach this level. However, Dongfang Minghui gritted his teeth and forbeared. She tried the water temperature, took off her clothes, sat in the bath bucket, and with her weak spiritual power, she walked along her whole body meridians.


    After that, it absorbed five red peony flowers and one purple grass.


    Dongfang Wanyu waited outside for a night, until the next day, there was a movement inside.


    "Can I help you?"


    Dongfang Minghui just tied the Li Yi and looked at the female Lord with a smile, "seven elder sister, I''m already good." At least not as weak as before.


    She got through the three meridians on her body, and automatically absorbed the stamens of the other five red peony plants, and her spiritual power rose a little.


    Dongfang Wanyu was relieved to see that she had recovered five layers of spiritual power.


    "When I went to buy medicinal materials, I heard that the people of qinglanzong were looking for a pair of brothers and sisters who came out of the forest of Warcraft. I guess it was because of Mu Qing that they were looking for us."


    It''s really disturbing bad news.


    Dongfang Minghui blinks and doesn''t understand how her seven elder sisters suddenly put forward this.


    "I mean, don''t be a man. The goal is too strong to be recognized." Oriental Wanyu takes out a suit of clothes from her own space.


    "The clothes I''ve worn before, don''t mind."


    With that, Dongfang Wanyu went downstairs and was supposed to prepare breakfast.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at the clothes in her hand and frowned slightly. How did she feel that she woke up from sleep? The female Lord''s attitude towards her was a little strange.


    Dongfang minghuiqiao, who changed back to women''s clothes, gave a little pink and Dai to make her look more energetic. But let Oriental Wanyu see Leng.


    Dongfang Minghui''s appearance follows the second lady. She is a standard lady of a big family. She is small and exquisite. Her facial features are very delicate. She has bright eyes and cherry mouth. When she laughs, she has two pears.


    Dongfang Wanyu was used to her dishevelled appearance, but now she looks a bit amazing.


    "Seven elder sister, do you look good?" Dongfang Minghui turns around and shows the clothes of the lady Lord.


    Oriental Wanyu nodded with a smile, "don''t wear men''s clothes in the future. It''s still good."


    Soon, the second person downstairs asked people to carry out the bathtub, and then continued to serve a little food. They sat on the table and had a quiet meal.


    "The enrollment of Royal College is about to start. My plan is to rush to the capital of Venus as soon as possible to participate in this year''s enrollment. What do you think?"


    What do you think?


    Dongfang Minghui is silly. It''s OK for the female Lord to take her with her. Anyway, she has made up her mind to hold her legs tightly. Wherever the female LORD goes, she will go.


    "Seven elder sister, you make up your mind."


    "Good."


    In order to avoid meeting qinglanzong, Dongfang Wanyu and Dongfang Minghui checked out that night and went on their way all night.


    Dongfang Minghui sat in the carriage, fidgety, as if sitting on the stick of a needle.


    The female owner is driving outside. She sits in the car to rest, so that she has a script that she seems to have taken wrong.


    Walking half way, Dongfang Minghui finally couldn''t help it. She lifted the curtain of the car and said uneasily, "seven elder sister, you have a rest. Let me come."Oriental Wanyu hooked the corner of her mouth, her nine younger sister seems to be really different.


    "No, you have a good rest. I''ll change you if I''m tired."


    That is to say, but Dongfang Wanyu waited all night and didn''t see her change. She waited and waited. She was frightened all the way, and then fell asleep in the carriage.


    As soon as the carriage came out of Ningyuan County, Dongfang Wanyu tightened her horse and stopped to rest. As soon as she lifted the curtain, she saw Dongfang Minghui fall asleep against the carriage, her head still falling down, and there was no sign of waking up.


    She couldn''t help laughing and took a coat from the bag and put it on her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    The news of Royal College Enrollment spread in the Venus Empire, which immediately attracted the attention of the major forces in the three countries.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui saw many people who were on their way. Most of them came from a large group of people. Looking at their clothes, they were obviously of high status.


    "Seven elder sister, Qing Yan of qinglanzong. He has seen us two. Are you really OK?" Although Mu Qing was blasted into slag by thunder, her heart is still uneasy.


    Dongfang Wanyu took a sip of water and looked at the grass and shade outside. "Qinglanzong''s hand can''t reach into the Royal College. Once we become the disciples of the Royal College, we will be protected by the academy to some extent. What''s more, when he saw you, you were a young man. "


    Dongfang Minghui touched her face. She felt that the eyes of ancient people had problems. Could she not be recognized if she changed a set of women''s clothes?


    "If you don''t worry, I''ll give you a Yi Rong Dan to change your present appearance a little." Dongfang Wanyu found that her arrogant nine younger sister''s courage was getting smaller and smaller.


    As soon as she heard this, she was immediately relieved.


    After a short rest, the two continued their journey.


    As Dongfang Wanyu continued to drive, she sat in the car thinking about what the woman had just said. Although she could be protected by the Royal College, the admission requirements of this college were not met by ordinary people. The lady has golden fingers. What does she have?


    This question continued until they reached snow city, the capital of the Venus empire.


    "Nine younger sister, we arrive, get off first."


    Snow is a metropolis, colorful, magnificent and classical. From a distance, there is an ivory tower standing at the top of the capital, solemn and solemn.


    "What are you looking at? I was stunned. " Dongfang Wanyu thought that she was away from home for the first time and would not adapt to the metropolis.


    In fact, Dongfang Minghui knows from the book that the highest ivory tower is their destination, Royal College.


    "Nine younger sister, I go to deal with the carriage first, you wait for me in place." The East Wanyu admonished.


    "Good, sister seven."


    Dongfang Minghui is holding her own baggage, watching the scene of people coming and going and the noise endlessly. She can''t help thinking of her little partner. If there is little color in her, she will probably not be so lonely.


    She went into a small workshop nearest to her, where the display was very ordinary. There were some cold weapons hanging on one wall, even on the table. The counter is covered with herbs, all kinds of low-level magic plants. The pill is placed in the counter, which is made of transparent crystal, similar to the material of magic core.


    "What can I do for you, girl?"


    Dongfang Minghui turns around and can''t see what she wants in particular. Instead, she thinks of things in the forest of Warcraft.


    "Do you have a space ring?"


    The shopkeeper in the shop immediately put all his space rings on the counter, "the space rings are all here, see how many cubic you need."


    Dongfang Minghui scratched her head. She asked for a space ring just to put the sundries. All the way, she found that she was carrying a burden. Other people were empty handed and felt strange.


    "Judge the size of the space ring according to the complexity of the pattern. The more complex the pattern is, the larger the cube contained in the space ring. The smallest one is this one, which can hold about five cubic meters." The shopkeeper was very patient and introduced to Oriental Minghui, extremely patient and enthusiastic.


    Just when she was hesitating, she didn''t know which one to choose.


    "This is not what we need. Shopkeeper, you should have a space ring that can hold living things." Oriental Wanyu put the space ring in her hand back.


    "Seven elder sister, have you finished your business?" Dongfang Minghui can''t understand the meaning of the female Lord, but it''s good to be able to hold live animals. Next time, she will put the small color into the space ring to let it feel the atmosphere inside.


    "The shopkeeper quickly wryly," this girl, the small shop manages a small business, high-grade space ring is really no, sorry. "


    Dongfang Wanyu nodded and pulled her out of the door.


    "Can''t you be obedient if you stand where you are?" Oriental Minghui with angry face way, but in the blink of an eye, she can not find people.


    Dongfang Minghui knows his faults and doesn''t refute a word. He looks down at his shoes.


    "Let''s go." Dongfang Wanyu was so angry that she couldn''t say anything.


    Two people walked forward one after another, just passed a dark lane, they heard some voices coming from inside.


    "I''ll let them let go of your disabled brother. What do you think?"


    "Lu Peng, you''re a beast. You can''t die easily."


    There were voices of struggle and scolding, but there was no voice for forgiveness. It seemed that the girl was also a fierce character.


    Dongfang Wanyu listened and went on, but she didn''t want Dongfang Minghui to hold her wrist.


    "Seven elder sister, we help her."


    If they don''t see it, they can ignore it. But things happened to them. She thought that if she didn''t help her, she would have nightmares at night.What''s more, Lu Peng''s name, ha ha, she remembers another cannon fodder that was used as a gunshot. But this little guy has a wonderful family background.


    In any case, if you want to offend sooner or later, you should simply offend to the end.


    Dongfang Wanyu looked at her with her eyebrows. Seeing that the female Lord was not moved, she looked for a stick everywhere and weighed it in her hand. She thought that if a stick was knocked down from the back, she could knock the lecher out.


    There''s a rip, the sound of clothes breaking.


    "You beast."


    "Dear, little beauty, soon you will enjoy the supreme pleasure. Come on."


    Dongfang Minghui was creeping into the small black Lane step by step. The stick in his hand was suddenly pulled away, and then there were several screams of killing pigs in the alley.


    She looked around for a while, and found that it was really remote, and the people inside screamed like this, no one heard.


    After a while, a girl bit her teeth and her eyes turned red. Most of her clothes were torn and destroyed. She covered her chest with one hand and smoothed her pants with the other.


    "Thank you very much for saving your life."


    Oriental Wanyu nodded, but said nothing more.


    Oriental Minghui see her poor tight, will pack in a set of men''s coat to her, "put on quickly."


    Thank you very much


    The girl soon dressed, because she was almost the same as Dongfang Minghui. She rubbed her eyes and said, "it seems that the two girls have just come to Xuedu."


    "How do you know?" Dongfang Minghui''s heart is straight and fast.


    Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her discontentedly.


    The girl gave a bitter smile and pointed to the one who was knocked unconscious. "People in Xuedu know that Lu Peng, the eldest young master, can''t afford to offend him. Although you helped me today, you also offended a big force of Xuedu. I''m sorry. I''ve got you involved. "


    Dongfang Minghui blinked and then blinked. Then she took Dongfang Wanyu''s sleeve and said, "seven elder sister, I''m not good."


    "I hit him from the back, and he shouldn''t know it was us. Let''s go. We have to find a place to settle down today. " Oriental Wanyu can''t help blaming her for her pathetic appearance.


    As soon as the girl heard that they were looking for a place, she suggested, "the two girls have helped me today. If you don''t mind, I still have an empty room for you to sleep in."


    Oriental Minghui doesn''t matter. She blinks at Dongfang Wanyu and pulls her sleeve. She shows that she wants to go.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you tonight."


    The girl''s name is Nannan. Her family lives in a remote part of the city. Her parents are dead, leaving her elder brother Nanfei who can''t move her legs.


    Along the way, three people introduced themselves simply. However, Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu have used pseudonyms, one is qianminghui, the other is qianwanyu.


    Dongming Hui can''t help but Tucao, or his own surname of Eastern surname make complaints about the surname.


    "Minghui, Wanyu, can you keep today''s affairs secret for me?" Nannan stops when there are hundreds of steps away from home and whispers.


    Two people looked at each other, estimated that she did not want to let his brother worry, so nodded should be.


    Nannan''s home in a remote place, a hundred miles around, even a neighbor has not, home, the environment is simple, but the whole room layout is very warm.


    Nannan was a little embarrassed, "I''m sorry, it''s getting late tonight. Let''s make it one night."


    "It''s OK." Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t care. The place where she lived in Dongfang house is no better than here.


    "Is Nannan back?" A gentle voice came out of the room, with a hoarse voice, very sexy.


    "Yes, big brother, wait a moment. Two good friends have come to our house. I''ll treat them first." Nannan in his room, quickly put himself in a mess to clean up for a moment, changed clothes, hair, so that he looks nothing different.


    Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu are waiting outside. They are all surprised when they see her coming out. Nannan cleans up herself very well. She doesn''t look like a girl who almost lost her innocence.


    Nannan smiles at them, then enters her brother''s room, pushes his wheelchair out and says, "big brother, these two are my new friends today. This is Qian Minghui and this is Qian Wanyu."


    Nanfei has an unforgettable beautiful face. With a shallow smile, he looks gentle and polite, just like his voice, like a spring breeze. Probably because he had not been in the sun for a long time, his skin was a little pale. Looking at him sitting in a wheelchair, his temperament is particularly outstanding, which makes them hard to believe that the two men were born from poor families.


    "Minghui, Wanyu, this is my elder brother Nanfei."


    Dongfang Minghui is surprised in her heart, another loyal dog owner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    Nan Nan specially cleaned another room and took out a new quilt.


    "Minghui, Wanyu, you should rest early."


    After the three said good night to each other, as soon as the door was closed, Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu were left to face each other.


    The narrow room, about 30 square meters in size, has a simple chair and a small bed with a width of 1.5 meters and a length of 2 meters.


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that when she sleeps at night, she will be kicked out of bed directly. After all, although they get along with each other as sisters, they have never been so close.


    The strange feeling of inexplicable attack from the heart.


    Dongfang Wanyu picked up her finger and took down the space ring in her hand. "Although my space ring is not comparable to the advanced space ring, it has 15 cubic meters of space. Use it first, and I''ll buy you something better later. "


    Oriental Wanyu removed all the things in the space, while erasing her soul seal left in the space, "come, drop a drop of blood in, it will recognize you as the main."


    Dongfang Minghui glared her eyes round. She looked at the female Lord''s adult stupidly. It seemed that she couldn''t believe it. "Seven elder sister is going to give me this ring?"


    Dongfang Wanyu smiles and pulls her hand to her face. With a slight stroke of her finger, a drop of blood gushes out. She daubs it on the space ring.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly saw the inside of the space ring. As the lady said, the space of the ring is about 15 cubic meters, which is large enough for her to put a lot of miscellaneous things.


    The interface of the ring is also very good-looking, like a blooming peony.


    Excitedly, she took her bundle in her hand and recited it silently. When she opened her eyes again, it disappeared. She ran to the space ring with her mind, and the bag lay quietly inside.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was having a good time, and she had a little doubt in her heart. Jiumei is also the most popular young lady of Dongfang family. How could she be so rare and so childish as to have a ring of space.


    As she undressed, she thought about the strange behavior of nine younger sister in recent days.


    "Nine younger sister, it''s time to have a rest."


    The female Lord took off only her underwear and trousers. She sat by the bed and waved to her. Dongfang Minghui felt that her scalp was slightly numb. "Seven elder sister, you should sleep first. I''m not sleepy. I want to sit for a while."


    Emma, sleep in a bed with the female Lord. She is so stressed that she will have a nightmare of being chased by the female Lord all night.


    Imagine yourself lying on the bed tossing and turning, will certainly affect the sleep quality of the female Lord adult, in case the female Lord is angry, she will be cut off. Dongfang Minghui didn''t want to go to bed to sleep any more and preferred to sit down.


    She fancies, thinking, sitting asleep, head a little bit, like a chicken pondering like a nap.


    Oriental Wanyu opened her eyes and laughed at her appearance. She got out of bed and put her arms in the bed. Dongfang Minghui smacked her mouth and turned over. One leg across the quilt, fell asleep.


    The bed is a little small. Dongfang Wanyu finds her domineering appearance a little funny. She puts her hands and feet well, then opens the quilt and covers them carefully. Their skin is close to each other, and they can feel the heat from each other.


    Dongfang Wanyu is not used to sleeping with others, but she still forces herself to close her eyes quickly. There are more important things waiting for them tomorrow.


    The next day, when Dongfang Wanyu woke up, she found that one of her partner''s * was pressing on her waist, her hands were still on her chest, her head was resting on her shoulder socket, and her breathing spray was itching on her neck. No wonder she didn''t sleep well at all.


    The culprit was totally unaware, and he was still sleeping soundly, like a white liquid falling down the corner of his mouth.


    Dongfang Wanyu sat up straight. Dongfang Minghui, leaning against her side, was almost thrown to the wall by her.


    Dongfang Wanyu couldn''t sleep, so she just got up and walked out of the room. She found Nannan''s room door was still open, so she pushed the door and went in. Nannan''s room and their room settings are almost the same, simple, just a bed and a chair.


    Nannan is facing her with her back at the moment, guarding by a stove, always paying attention to the size of the flame, and constantly throwing some herbs into it.


    Oriental Wanyu saw it for a short time and understood that the other party was refining pills.


    "Wanyu, I can''t help but envy your good luck. Nannan is clearly an alchemist. What do you really want? Don''t you just lack a pill?" Green ink said in her mind.


    Oriental Wanyu came quietly and went out quietly.


    "She showed it to me on purpose."


    Nanjia brothers and sisters give her a strange feeling. They don''t look like a brother and sister who grew up in suffering. If you want to come here, there must be stories they don''t know.


    "Since she deliberately let you see it, she must have asked for it from you, and yesterday you saved her." The words of green ink stop when they are touched.


    "It was Jiu Mei who really saved her." The East Wanyu murmured.


    "Why don''t you sleep a little longer?" All of a sudden, a beautiful voice came from behind her.As soon as Oriental Wanyu turned around, she saw Nanfei''s automatic rotating wheelchair coming towards this side. It was a little difficult. She just walked over and pushed him in the back.


    "Yes, where are you going? I''ll push you through. " Oriental Wanyu has a good heart.


    "The vegetables in the field are ripe, just enough for you to eat." Nanfei pointed to a small garden behind their house.


    Dongfang Wanyu went to her destination. The vegetables in the garden were very watery, and no weeds were visible. It was obvious that they were often taken care of.


    "I''ll help you."


    "Do you think I''m a disabled person? I can''t walk on my legs, which really adds a lot of trouble to Nannan Ping." Nanfei smiles bitterly.


    Dongfang Wanyu didn''t expect Nanfei to be so sensitive. She stretched out her hand and drew back. "You are her only close relative. She never thought you were trouble."


    Brother and sister are worried about each other, but they are not willing to speak out.


    "Nan Fei nodded." Miss Qian is right. I''m too sentimental. "


    Oriental Wanyu took a look at his legs. "They are all about to get up. We''d better speed up."


    Nanfei takes a pair of scissors from nowhere. He tries his best to bend down and aims at the vegetables, which is a pair of scissors. Dongfang Wanyu was relieved when he saw that he was skillful.


    Dongfang Minghui rubbed her eyes and walked to the door. What she saw was a warm scene in the sun. Occasionally, they looked at each other and laughed. It seemed that they got along very happily.


    "The plot is finally moving in the normal direction."


    "Minghui, what are you talking about alone?" Nan Nan asked from behind her.


    Oriental Minghui immediately turned around with a smile, "Nannan morning, I didn''t say anything. I said my sister and your elder brother folded vegetables in the garden."


    Nannan also ran to the door to see, "they are up early enough."


    Dongfang Minghui helped her to carry porridge and said, "Nannan, how did your brother''s leg hurt?"? What did the doctor say, is it still possible for your brother to stand up? "


    Nannan Sheng porridge''s hand pauses, "my elder brother is the spirit of water system. He had an accident during his practice. The doctor said that he missed the best period of treatment and was hopeless."


    Dongfang Minghui has a crooked brain, which is obviously wrong. Nanfei''s legs will get better, or they won''t be together with the female Lord.


    "Brother, Wanyu, come and have porridge."


    With a simple bowl of porridge and a large basin of cold mixed wild vegetables, Dongfang Wanyu pushes Nanfei to the corresponding position, sits down and prepares to eat.


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes were turning on both faces. She thought while eating, and unconsciously killed a bowl of porridge.


    "Minghui and Wanyu, did you two come to register for the Royal College During the meal, Nannan suddenly said.


    Oriental Minghui looked at the female Lord, found that the other side looked normal, then nodded, "Nannan, you are really smart, how can you see it?"


    Yesterday, she was able to point out that they were from other places, which shows that her observation and hole friction are very good.


    Nannan said with a smile, "where smart, but when I was setting up a stall, I saw a lot of people running to the Royal College. I saw that you were dusty yesterday, just arrived in the snow city, so I guess you are here to sign up."


    "Set up a stall?" Dongfang Wanyu repeated.


    Without waiting for Nannan to explain, Nanfei is on the side of the road. "Nannan often refines some pills to buy and sell in the Northern District in order to support this family."


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes suddenly brightened, "do you still go today?"


    Nannan nodded, "go, half an hour later, go."


    Dongfang Minghui pulled the dress of the female Lord and looked at her with blinking eyes.


    Every time she asks for something, this is what she looks like. Dongfang Wanyu is used to it. "Nannan, if it''s convenient, can you take us to have a look?"


    "Of course." Nannan was happy at first, and then reminded him, "but the North District is a place where many mercenaries like to go. You should pay attention to some of them."


    Dongfang Wanyu considers that Lu Peng, who was beaten by her yesterday, Nan Nan says that the Lu family is a big force in the snow, and will obviously come back again.


    They are so dignified in the North District, not equivalent to directly tell others that she beat people?


    After dinner, Dongfang Wanyu pulled Nannan to the door 30 meters away. "What did you think of yesterday?"


    Nannan a Leng, the face suddenly appeared the color of pain, "I''m sorry, I implicated you, it''s my thoughtlessness, or you don''t go to the North District today, or hurry to the college to report it."


    Yesterday, Yu Mei looked at her and said, "if you want to save her, you will not be indifferent. I don''t like to beat around with others. What''s your purpose? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    Nannan a Leng, can''t help but smile, "Wanyu, you flatter me too much, I''m just a person struggling in the mire, how dare you play tricks with you."


    Dongfang Wanyu raised her eyelids and motioned for her to continue.


    "I want you to save my brother." Nannan suddenly knelt down to the East Wanyu, startled her, "I know I''m a little embarrassed to ask you, but I can''t help it. If you can cure my brother''s legs and make him stand up again, I will do whatever you want me to do. "


    Oriental Wanyu sneered, "I''m not a pharmacist. You''ve got the wrong person."


    Nan Nan shook her head. "I''ve got no mistake. I know you''re not a pharmacist, but you''re a spirit of the three departments. You''ll be able to enter the Royal College."


    Oriental Wanyu''s eyes widened in an instant. She grabbed Nannan''s neck and said, "how do you know that I am a three Department spirit?"


    She didn''t even tell Jiumei about this problem. It was inconceivable that a stranger should know, and she despised her.


    Nannan was choked out of breath, she said with a bitter smile, "let go, I will not sue - tell others." She also expected her brother''s legs to be treated.


    Oriental Wanyu saw that she did not seem to be faking, then Shi ran let go, "how do you see it?"


    Nannan dry cough several times, she deeply aware of each other''s killing intention, if she answers not to her satisfaction, the other party will certainly be merciless.


    Nannan stretched out her hands and murmured a few times. A little red figure suddenly ran out. She jumped to her shoulder and rubbed her cheek affectionately. "This is my pet beaver."


    "At present, it has evolved into two types of fire. It''s no wonder that you have two types of fire Green ink murmured.


    Little beaver seems to have a kind of hostility to Oriental Wanyu. She wags her tail and looks like she is going to fight.


    "Since you are spiritual, why don''t you go to Royal College and try it yourself?" It is foolish to place hope in others.


    Nannan hung his head and touched his magic pet. "I''m not gifted. Even if I get to the Royal College, they won''t want me."


    "If you don''t go to the Royal College, you will continue to be humiliated by the dandy of yesterday. Let alone you, even your brother will suffer." Dongfang Wanyu knows that the other party is a strong girl, but in the face of absolute power and strength, the reality is so cruel, "my suggestion, you might as well go to the Royal College to have a try. If you are favored by the Academy, the college can at least give you some protection. Then we''ll talk about whether your big brother''s legs can be saved


    "We can save you once, but we can''t save you a second or a third time. What would your brother do if you were dead? " Dongfang Wanyu finished, leaving her alone to kneel on the ground.


    Dongfang Minghui has been exploring the door. When she is idle and bored, she chats with the weeds outside.


    They learned that a long time ago, there was a large-scale explosion, the fire was everywhere, everything burned to ruins, only two children survived.


    When she asked again, Dongfang Wanyu came back.


    "Nine younger sister, today we go to the Royal College to explore the news, temporarily not to the North District."


    "Good."


    Although Dongfang Minghui promised quickly, she was very sad to die. If the female leader entered the Royal College and could not see her for at least a month, how could she still brush her sense of existence? How do you like it?


    With nothing to take, they said goodbye to Nan Nan and went straight to the Royal College.


    They came to a teahouse nearest to the Royal College and went upstairs to rest. Dongfang Minghui was sullen all the way, with a big word on his face.


    Dongfang Wanyu thought she was angry because she didn''t go to the North District, so she ordered some famous snacks and tea to make her happy.


    "Well, the people in line outside the Royal College are all lined up in two streets. Look at the weather, it''s a test of heaven for them."


    "No matter how many rows, my good brother is a teacher of Royal College. He revealed to me that his department recruited 100 people this time."


    "You think, according to this proportion, the college enrollment is probably not satisfied with this number."


    "The cow hide all let you blow to the sky, return a friend, the dean is still my father."


    A group of people of all walks of life are talking in the teahouse. Their voices are so loud that people can hear them downstairs.


    Dongfang Wanyu didn''t lift her eyes and took a sip of tea.


    Dongfang Minghui holds a head and looks out, as if he didn''t hear it at all. Her fingers were gently tapping on the table, and she denied every idea in her mind.


    "Seven elder sister, I think we''d better go and have a look around the college." She suddenly suggested that it would be useless to listen to any more news. It would be better for them to go and stay by themselves.


    Oriental Wanyu pointed to the dim sum and tea on the table. "It''s hot outside. Drink two before you go."


    "Wow, this is my favorite Hibiscus cake." Dongfang Minghui picked up a piece and tasted it. Soon, she felt the entrance of the spirit. She was surprised to look at the female Lord, "seven elder sister, you can also taste it. These cakes actually contain aura."Oriental Wanyu also tasted a piece of it. "It''s really the teahouse of Xuedu. Everything in this teahouse should be made of materials with aura. You haven''t recovered your spiritual power. Eat more."


    A plate of four, three all into her stomach, and then drink a sip of tea, she instantly made a burp, Dongfang Minghui feel a little embarrassed.


    When they came near the Royal College, they did see two long dragons.


    Dongfang Minghui caught a man who looked more gentle and asked, "this big brother, why are you queuing here?"


    The man looked at both of them. "Three days later, the hospital began to recruit talented people, but only 5000 people. I saw everyone queuing up, so they also followed the line."


    Dongfang Minghui said: The hospital is not recruiting the top 5000 people.


    Asked two people, the answer is very wonderful, others row, so he row.


    Dongfang Minghui spread out his hands and scratched his head. "Seven elder sister, I think people with brains will definitely not do such stupid things. They will probably hide in the trees to rest and sleep."


    In any case, she does not follow the usual way to read the world''s experts in novels.


    Oriental Wanyu took her to the shady place of the big tree. "You stay here first. I''ll go to another door to have a look."


    "All right." Dongfang Minghui nodded cleverly.


    As soon as Dongfang Wanyu left, she wanted to climb the tree regardless of her image. On and under the tree, of course, it was cool on the tree, and she could see a lot of things.


    A piece of bark hit her forehead.


    "Strange." Something hit her. Dongfang Minghui looks around and can''t find what it is after half a sound. She guesses that it is a naughty little guy.


    Dongfang Minghui continues to climb. Before climbing to the tree trunk, he is hit by another thing. His strength is the same as that just now.


    "Who is it?"


    Dongfang Minghui patted the tree and whispered, "big tree, please tell me which troublemaker hit me. I''ll give you more aura."


    The tree didn''t think about it. She swayed down and was naughty enough to circle her with branches. She slowly moved to the height of the trunk and let her sit on its trunk. Then the slender strip whipped two or three trees away from it.


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes widened. She saw a young man with his hands on the back of his head, his feet cocked up and a grass in his mouth. He was sleeping with a tree as a bed.


    "Big tree, borrow something from you." She discussed with the tree, the tree gave her a few pieces of bark off, Dongfang Minghui hit in that direction.


    As a result, the young man turned around, ran from that tree to another tree, sat down, and winked at her with a smile, "little girl, how can you make this tree listen to you?"


    Oriental Minghui glared at him, "don''t tell you."


    The young man supported his chin with one hand and shook his head at her. "It seems that he is a wood spirit, but your spiritual power is a little strange..."


    Dongfang Minghui swayed his legs and turned his head a little guilty, ignoring his self-knowledge.


    Unexpectedly, the other party jumped directly from the tree to her. Dongfang Minghui almost fell down. Fortunately, the tree wrapped her waist with branches.


    "What are you doing?" Dongfang Minghui was angry, and her small face was twisted into a ball. Although the appearance and temperament of the man in front of her were gentle, she decided to hate him.


    The young man looked at her from top to bottom, and a trace of banter flashed in his eyes, "the little girl looks like such a sign. It''s better to follow me home."


    "Help --" ah.


    Dongfang Minghui thought that he had met a lecher, and of course he called for help at the first time. It was expected that her voice would not come out after two words.


    "You, you, you." Dongfang Minghui pointed his finger at the bridge of his nose.


    "Little girl, I''m joking with you. Why should you take it seriously. If you shout like that, my innocent reputation will be ruined in your hands. " He blinked at her.


    Dongfang Minghui has never seen such a cheeky one at all. Whose innocent reputation has been destroyed? It''s obviously her.


    She simply patted the tree and let it go.


    The tree rolled up its branches and slowly put her on the ground.


    "Hello, Hello, little girl, don''t run away." The young man was so stupid that he didn''t expect the other party to walk away.


    Dongfang Minghui came to the tree and took a picture with the trunk. "I''ll come tomorrow to give you some spiritual power, so that you can grow up a little faster."


    The tree was so happy that it almost shook the young man down.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, good job." Dongfang Minghui hugs the tree, a little gloating.


    On that night, they searched for several inns in a row, all of which were overcrowded. Finally, they chose one that looked rather shabby and ordered two rooms.


    In the inn, they saw that most of them were fierce men. They were tall and powerful. They were in groups. There was a thick blood on their bodies. Most of the exposed arms were scarred. It was estimated that they were mercenaries licking blood on the edge of the knife.So most of the people who live in this inn are from three religions and five streams.


    Dongfang Minghui asked the inn for a medicine roller. She closed the door and rolled the last red peony and purple grass into juice. She put them in porcelain bottles with pills and prepared to water the tree tomorrow.


    Looking at the inventory in the space ring, she felt that if she bought some more drugs, she would not be able to continue her life.


    The medicine outside is expensive and crazy. The last time she recovered her spiritual power, most of the herbs also cost her half of her savings. For the rest of the days, she seems to have to find a job.


    With this in mind, Dongfang Minghui had a nightmares all night. She dreamed that she went to other people''s teahouse to do chores and was teased by others.


    How could she have such a boring dream when she got up?


    "You didn''t seem to sleep well yesterday." Dongfang Wanyu looks at her eyes with faint dark circles, which is strange.


    Dongfang Minghui nodded, yawned and complained, "yes, I had a bad dream yesterday. I was so tired after running all night in the dream."


    Oriental Wanyu couldn''t help laughing, "or I''ll go to the Royal College alone today, and you''ll have a good rest in the inn."


    She immediately shook her head. "No, I''m going too."


    It''s the most terrible thing to leave her here alone in the face of these tough men.


    They ate something casually and went out.


    "Seven elder sister, you go to busy you, I still go over there tree cool." In fact, the morning sun is not spicy, she is just looking for an excuse to water some aura to the tree, she is a person of faith.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was obedient under the tree, so she went to do what she wanted to do.


    As soon as she left, Dongfang minghuili took out the porcelain vase in the space and watered it at the root of the tree. "Big tree, I''ll just order something and give it to you."


    The tree shakes its branches, and the green leaves fall down as if it were blown away by the wind.


    When she finished watering, the branches rolled up her waist, put her on the trunk, and scratched the palms of her hands with leaves.


    "Oh, don''t scratch. I have something to ask you."


    All the branches of the tree were retracted, waiting for her to ask.


    Dongfang Minghui thought well, with her ability to bind a chicken, her ability to do is limited. She wants to find a job that she can be competent for.


    She looked at the profession of the whole seven color continent, only pharmacist she had a certain degree of competence.


    "Do you think there''s a lot of potpourri in the snow?" When Dongfang Minghui talked about the herb, she thought that she still had some seeds of red peony. The original idea was too good. When she came to Xuedu, she could buy a house and plant a large amount of herbs in it. As a result, she didn''t even have the money to buy a pit.


    "Within a hundred Li, there is a large herb garden. But every day there are a lot of people walking around the herb garden. " An old voice came to her mind from the tree.


    Dongfang Minghui sighs, isn''t a hundred miles round the Royal College? She knows this answer without asking. Is royal college the place she wants to enter?


    "Dashu, I can''t get into the Royal College. Is there any other place?"


    The tree shook. "I can only sense the strong vitality here. Other places are too far away, I can''t feel it."


    "All right." Big tree and she, are weak, spiritual power is too weak.


    Dongfang Minghui held the tree and rubbed for a while. Before he could feel about the College of the pit father, he hit the back of his head again.


    "Who is it?" Unable to find a job, Dongfang Minghui is very depressed.


    Just in the distance from her foot, yesterday''s young man appeared again. He took a grass in his mouth and looked at Dongfang Minghui with a smile, "do you want to enter the Royal College? Are you a student for the exam? "


    Oriental Minghui pouted and wrinkled a small face, "how can you eavesdrop on people''s words?"


    "What eavesdropping? I''m lying here in the open. You can''t see it yourself?" The young man also shook his legs. It seems that he has been here for a long time. "Do you want to enter the Royal College?"


    Oriental Minghui is even more displeased. Her dislike index keeps rising. She hums and says in a bad tone, "what''s the use of just thinking?"


    "Indeed, with your qualifications, you will be eliminated before the first round."


    Dongfang Minghui said: A little expert at inserting knives.


    The young man threw another piece of bark, but this time it went straight into her arms. "Do you want to go to the Royal College?"


    "Do you have a way?" Dongfang Minghui sneered at him.


    The Royal College is open to a wide range of students, both civilians and nobles can take part in the examination. However, 99% of the people who enter the college are extremely gifted. People like her were originally first-class spiritual masters, but now they are back to level five spirits. There is nothing worse than this.


    "Of course."


    Oriental bright eyes before a bright, "how to enter?"The young man jokingly looked at her up and down, "tut Tut, the little girl is quite water-like."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately put his hands around his chest, and his face was red. He said angrily, "bah, color embryo."


    Young people see her really angry, sit up straight body, face shallow smile also convergence a few minutes, "little girl how can''t help but tease, take you in can, but I have a condition."


    "You, you talk about it." Dongfang Minghui couldn''t figure out which sentence was true and which was false.


    "I have a blue star dream. Unfortunately, it''s not in good condition recently. I asked a lot of wood spirit masters to see its situation, but it attacked it. If you can get it back to where it used to be, I''ll help you with your business in minutes


    Blue star dream? What the hell is that?


    She can understand, dare to ask her to treat the plant.


    Dongfang Minghui struggled for a while and agreed. If she had any hope of setting foot in the college, she would have to try. Only by facing each other day and day can we establish revolutionary friendship with the female Lord.


    "Come with me now."


    The young man took Dongfang Minghui and jumped down the tree.


    She took a step back, quickly away from him, she felt that this person is too serious, "not now, I have to wait for someone."


    "Ah? Do you know what saving one life is better than building a seven level butcher? Time doesn''t wait. " Said the young man.


    Oriental Minghui shakes his head, "no, I''ll be worried if seven elder sisters can''t find someone later." It''s bound to get angry.


    It''s not easy for her to brush a little favor, and no one is allowed to destroy it.


    The young man patted his head, "is that the girl who walked with you yesterday? Your seventh sister? I''ll tell someone to wait for her under the tree later. Just let her know


    Dongfang Minghui was urged several times to shake, and then she was taken to a large other hospital, the yard of a large number of medicine, all very spiritual, see her, but also said hello to her.


    There are a lot of medicine children in the yard. They are dedicated to the medicinal materials. They come to take care of them. When they see strangers coming in, they still keep their eyes open and continue to do their work.


    "Follow me."


    The young man''s name was situ Hao, and all these herbs belonged to him. Dongfang Minghui saw it and couldn''t help but be greedy. She also wanted to have such a large piece of medicine.


    She followed situ Hao into the courtyard. There was a plant full of brambles, which went straight into the sky. It didn''t look like a sapling. The ground was covered with broken branches and blue liquid, which were scattered on one side in large groups.


    "Blue star dream?"


    Situ Hao and she stood at the entrance, "yes, it is the blue star dream I told you. All the branches on the ground were broken when he attacked the psychics, and the blue liquid came from his body. Because it doesn''t allow people to get close, so they don''t dare to come in and clean up. "


    Oriental Minghui surprised way, "you said it was only young?"


    Situ Hao nodded, "it was planted by myself. Before that, I would dig out its roots to see its age. However, half a year ago, it suddenly started to rush, and anyone approaching would be attacked by it, so we are not sure how old it is."


    Oriental Minghui listened to his words and shook his head slightly. The blue star dream is so big and so high. If the rhizome under the tree is short, it can''t support the whole body.


    "I want to be alone with him for a while." She suggested.


    Situ Hao was very surprised and reminded him, "it has attacked the great spirit of the wood department before. Are you sure you want to stay alone?"


    "Yes, do you want to treat it. If you want treatment, listen to me. " Dongfang Minghui was right for the first time. In fact, she was also afraid. What if this plant was as abnormal as Xiaose?


    "Yes, but in case of danger, you''d better shout." Si Tu Hao is not at ease repeatedly admonishes.


    After he left, Dongfang Minghui sat on the ground, not far from it, "Hello, what''s your name?"


    Three or four times in a row, the other side did not answer.


    This is the coldest plant she has ever seen. It''s covered with thorns. It looks terrible. It doesn''t match its name. She even suspects that situ Hao raised a mutant plant.


    "If you don''t speak, I''m bored. My name is Dongfang Minghui. You can call me Minghui." Dongfang Minghui held his head and nagged, "I''ll tell you a secret. I ran away from home and came to the snow for two days. I wanted to find a job, but I can''t do anything. I''m really useless."


    Blue star dream shakes the tree trunk. As a result, because the trunk is too large, it finally drops a few leaves, and the leaves fall in front of Oriental Minghui.


    She picked it up and found that the leaves of blue star dream were very strange. Its tree patterns were actually round. "Wow, your leaves are so beautiful. Can you give me two as a souvenir?"


    The tree shook hard twice and more leaves fell.


    Dongfang Minghui collected them one by one. They were treasured and put into the space ring. What they thought was to exchange the leaves and situ Hao for silver later.In any case, the other side also takes blue star dream as a treasure.


    As a result, the space was in a shock, and all the leaves just put in were absorbed by a stream of energy.


    "Ask him for more leaves." Small color weak voice.


    "Oh, little color, you wake up." Dongfang Minghui was so surprised that she thought that Xiao would not wake up until she reached Lingshi.


    After calling for a long time, Xiaose didn''t respond.


    "Leaf?" Dongfang Minghui was surprised to find a piece of it from the ground. He tasted it in his mouth. It was bitter and astringent, but with a strong aura.


    Is that why Xiaose wakes up?


    Dongfang Ming wakes up and realizes that if she has more herbs with aura, the faster Xiaose will wake up.


    With this awareness, she was more determined to go to the Royal College.


    "Blue star dream, I''d like to discuss a matter with you. I have a little friend who is injured. Your leaves seem to be able to help it." Dongfang Minghui knows that plants are unicellular creatures. The more you beat around them, the more confused you will be. You might as well have something to talk about.


    Blue star dream shakes the tree trunk, and the leaves fall down.


    Thank you. Can I help you


    Dongfang Minghui is diligent in picking up leaves and communicating with it with ideas. The second principle of her friendship with plants is equivalent exchange.


    Maybe it is the soft feeling that she sends out. Blue star dream''s anxiety has been released. It suddenly says, "I like the smell on you. Can you come with me every day."


    Dongfang Minghui is silly. This voice is so young, like a child. Is it really like what situ Hao said, or a baby?


    "Yes, but when I go to college, I can''t come and play with you." Dongfang Minghui patiently explained with it.


    "Can''t you take me?" Blue star dream rolled Dongfang Minghui''s wrist with its thorns. As a result, she pricked her skin with thorns, and instantly pricked two holes, causing more blood flow.


    Once infected with blood, the thorn quickly shrinks back.


    Blue star dream is like a child who has done something wrong and is silent.


    Dongfang Minghui tore off her clothes and stopped the blood and touched its branches. "Blue star dream, it''s not impossible to take you to the past, but you have to turn into an adult first."


    In fact, blue star dream really wants to know what the phantom human type is, or silent.


    "My little friend, little color, can turn into a little doll. It can''t come out yet. When it''s ready, I''ll introduce you to each other, OK?"


    Blue star dream tosses the thorn branch, is very happy. However, the thorny branches just met the East Minghui, as if frightened, and immediately retracted back.


    Oriental Minghui patted its body, touched the thorn on the thorn, "you have a good rest, I''ll come to see you tomorrow."


    Blue star dream is all depressed, not happy at all.


    See she is about to go out of the yard, blue star dream just issued a tender voice, "are you angry?"


    Dongfang Minghui doubts, "how can I be angry, why do I ask?"


    Blue star dream toss just that also dyed blood branch to her in front of, "I just accidentally hurt you."


    Before, many people came into this yard. Once they were injured, they would attack it like crazy, and let it break many branches and shed a lot of SAP.


    So it doesn''t like them at all.


    "No, you didn''t mean to." Dongfang Minghui touches it. She has dealt with many plants. The way they show intimacy is to tease you with their branches and green leaves, and to be intimate with you.


    Plants are simple and will not attack others unless they are threatened.


    Blue star dream coquettish shaking, it felt very comfortable under her touch, "you touch me again, I like it very much."


    Dongfang Minghui appeased it for a long time and told it a lot of truth before it was willing to let it go.


    Situ Haoben was also worried that the little girl''s film would be swallowed by blue star dream, but when she was secretly watching outside the wall, she almost rolled down from the wall.


    The scene of bloody violence did not happen. Instead, she saw the warm picture of Oriental Minghui and blue star dream. She sat next to the body of blue star dream and stroked it from time to time.


    "You see, it''s not good. Don''t call any wood spirit to see a doctor for him in the future. It''s just too lonely to play." Dongfang Minghui covers his wrist and glares at situ Hao.


    Situ Hao was speechless. How could she hear the problem from her mouth like a child, but still praised him, "you are the first one who doesn''t take the initiative to attack."


    Oriental Minghui lifted his injured wrist, "compensation."


    "Good, good, what do you want?" Sometimes situ Hao is good at talking.


    "First of all, I''m going to the Royal College. That''s what we said." Dongfang Minghui looks at him.


    "No problem, you''ll follow me to the Royal College tomorrow. But you have to make sure that the blue star dream is good, or nothing will happen. " Situ Hao raised his chin again, "what else?""I''m going to find some healing medicine in your medicine garden." Dongfang Minghui deliberately lifted her wrist. In fact, she was not hurt seriously. It was the elixir in the medicine Pu that made her a little greedy.


    Situ Hao did not care, "go ahead, do you want me to let the medicine boy take it?"


    Dongfang Minghui shook his head, "I''ll do it myself."


    Soon, Dongfang Minghui found out some of the most powerful herbs in the herb. After communicating with them, she took some of their leaves and stamens, and asked for nothing else.


    Seeing what she had taken, situ Hao kept laughing, "are you sure these can make your wound heal?"


    Dongfang minghuicai ignored him and immediately put it into the space ring. She quickly felt a shock in the space ring. All the things put in a second ago were completely absorbed by the small color.


    "It works."


    "What did you just say?" Situ Hao looked at her suspiciously.


    Oriental Minghui waved his hand, "nothing, I''ll see blue star dream again tomorrow."


    Situ Hao sent her to the door and ordered two soldiers to escort her to the inn.


    Dongfang Minghui is trying to figure out whether she will continue to play tricks and use some powerful herbs to come back tomorrow. As soon as she pushes open her room, she pulls in more than the female owner.


    "Hiss --"


    Dongfang Wanyu just pulled her injured place.


    "Pain, pain, seven elder sister, let go."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Dongfang Wanyu saw blood on her wrist, so she simply pressed her on the stool and untied the wound she was bandaging. There were several small holes in her wrist, "explain to me."


    Oriental Minghui immediately said a lot of blue star dream to the female Lord, "in fact, it is not intentional."


    Little guy, I don''t know. I can forgive you.


    Dongfang Wanyu poured some pills out of the jar, crushed them and smeared them on her wound. "This wrist can''t water tonight."


    "Oh."


    Dongfang Minghui sees female Lord adult to look for a stool to sit beside her, the blink of doubt.


    "In this way, situ Hao promised you that he would take you to the Royal College tomorrow?" Dongfang Wanyu looked at her seriously, "how do you know that he is not your frame? What if he takes you to a strange place and kills you? "


    Dongfang Minghui said: Suddenly felt the world full of malice.


    "Forget it. You have a good rest today. I''ll go with you tomorrow." Dongfang Wanyu threw down a word and went back to the next room.


    Dongfang Minghui touched the head melon for a long time, but also couldn''t understand the intention of the female Lord.


    However, it''s good to have the lady with her, at least she is safe.


    In the early morning of the next day, Dongfang Minghui was invited to another hospital by the soldiers sent by situ Hao. Situ Hao gave her the spirit liquid, "blue star dream plays a small character and refuses to let people get close."


    Oriental Minghui nodded, quietly came to the entrance of the courtyard, pretended to hide behind the wall, and said, "blue star dream, are you there?"


    As soon as I heard her voice, the branches full of thorns in blue star dream rushed to the entrance, touched her gently, and expressed its joy.


    "I''ve brought you some good things." Dongfang Minghui shakes the bottle, and the liquid inside seems to be shaking.


    Blue star dream pulled her clothes, dragged her to the tree, "no, send you."


    Irrigated by the spirit liquid, it''s no wonder that the other party''s Shua Shua Shua goes straight up. Dongfang Minghui motioned, "don''t you really care if you don''t supplement nutrition?"


    "It''s useless. It''s not delicious." Blue star dream pulls her, will listen to the story.


    Dongfang Minghui said that telling stories is her strong point. She does not have pressure to deceive people. No, it is to deceive plants.


    "Last time you talked about monkeys going up the mountain to learn."


    With such a good memory, blue star dream is really a wonderful plant, Oriental Minghui is not stingy praise.


    When the monkey''s story is halfway through, Dongfang Wanyu comes. She looks at Dongfang Minghui sitting beside a large number of thorn trees with a smile, and she feels frightened.


    "I said that you nine sisters are strange. It turns out that she has the ability to communicate with plants. No wonder that magic plant wants to sign a blood contract with her." This explains a series of strange things before.


    For example, Dongfang Wanyu once dumped her several times when she first entered the forest of Warcraft. As a result, she got rid of the guards of Dongfang family, but she didn''t throw away the brown sugar.


    Dongfang Wanyu still feels incredible. It is said that only a simple person can hear the call of nature. Is her nine sister such a person?


    "Wanyu, I once saw a race in an ancient book. They were called Wanshou people. They were born to communicate with nature and all things. Because their ability was against the heaven, they were killed in the end and were totally destroyed. It is said that the reason why they are called longevity people is that they have a long life span. " Green ink suddenly said.


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of Oriental Wanyu, "do you think Jiumei is a member of Wanshou clan?"


    "I''m not sure, but if I let other people know that she can communicate with plants, I believe it will bring disaster to her.""I see." Dongfang Wanyu watched for a while and then retreated.


    "Seven elder sister, how did you come?" Dongfang Minghui is surprised.


    Oriental Wanyu pointed to the clothes on her body that had been scratched. "How did you promise me yesterday?"


    "But I''m not hurt." Dongfang Minghui shows her hands. Her clothes are scratched by the thorn on the thorns of blue star dream. When blue star dream touches her, she has been very gentle and tries to control the strength. Otherwise, it is not just about clothes.


    Situ Hao headache, "thousand girl, don''t worry about these I will compensate in full, will not let you feel loss."


    Oriental Minghui glared at him, "I don''t want clothes, you let me go to the medicine Pu Li to get some medicine, the wound on my hand is not good."


    Situ Hao quickly nodded, "I''ll take you to the Royal College after taking it."


    Dongfang Minghui is picking medicine in the medicine Pu, and the two people stand outside looking at it.


    green ink could not help laughing. "Your nine sisters are also personal essence. Don''t look at what she chooses are all leaves and pistils. Actually, I see that she chooses the essence of Reiki."


    Oriental Wanyu happily hooked the lip corner, too simple can''t do.


    "Well, let''s go." Oriental Minghui waved the medicinal materials on the wave and directly put it into the space.


    The party entered through a small gate at the Royal College.


    Dongfang Wanyu is still, but Dongfang Minghui is interested in the Royal College.


    Situ Hao had already done everything for her, took her to the pharmacy, and said to the students who kept the door in the hospital, "can the President be in?"


    The pharmacy hospital is not the management scope of the general hospital. It is an independent department, which is similar to the alchemy Institute.


    Dongfang Minghui blinked. She suddenly remembered that the old man in the pharmacy house was called situ Xiong. Both of them were surnamed situ Xiong.


    "Reply to elder martial brother, the dean is not in. If you have an emergency, you can wait for him at his office. " The gatekeeper was very polite to situ Hao.


    Situ Hao nodded and said that he knew. Then he arranged for Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu to go around the back mountain of the pharmacy. "I tell you, the medicine Pu of our pharmacy is the largest of the three empires, and there are tens of thousands of ordinary miracles in it, not to mention other intermediate and high-level miracles. The whole Royal Academy, whether it is the comprehensive academy or the alchemy academy, has to depend on the face of our pharmacy


    No matter soldiers, spirituals, or alchemists, there is only one kind of elixir. Dongfang Wanyu still agrees with this.


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes brightened when she heard it.


    With so many miraculous drugs, she should be promoted secretly without any problem.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    There are about thousands of mu of medicinal plants in the mountain behind the pharmacy. They only look around the outer part of the hospital. Deeper places must hold jade cards issued by the pharmacy before they can enter.


    Dongfang Minghui felt a strong smell of medicine coming out from the herb. He couldn''t help but feel excited and didn''t want to leave.


    I don''t know how situ Hao convinced the president of the pharmacy hospital. The president directly ordered the elder martial brother in the hospital to send her to shouyaopu garden, but this medicine Pu garden was not that medicine Pu garden.


    Because the pharmacy hospital is the key area of the Royal College, people from various departments often come to seek miraculous drugs. Therefore, the Dean specially assigned a small garden as an auxiliary elixir for students. Dongfang Minghui is one of the medicine children in this garden.


    Situ Hao pulled her aside and whispered, "don''t underestimate the children here. Many pharmacists start from the children step by step. As long as you do well, I''ll give you some good words in front of the president. You can rest assured and stay here first."


    Yao Tong''s identity in the college is extremely low-key, Oriental Wanyu is very satisfied, "you take good care of yourself, wait until seven elder sister settled down, everything will come to see you."


    Can be a medicine child, but also personally access to these herbs, she wanted to live in the angelica dahurica garden that day, the hospital directly provided bedding rooms and a series of living utensils.


    "Little sister, this is your room."


    The administrator of Baizhi garden took her to a remote garden. There were several rooms in the garden, and there was a separate cabin on the left side. "Elder martial brother situ ordered me to arrange this room for you specially."


    It seems that this situ Hao is quite reliable. She didn''t hope that she could enter the Royal College. After all, her level is here.


    Dongfang Minghui takes a look at it and finds that this room is better than the old tavern where she lived before. There are not only beds, wardrobes, but also tables and chairs. Although the sparrow is small, it has five internal organs.


    "Younger martial sister, tomorrow Yinshi must gather in the front yard to collect dewdrops." "You must be tired today. Have a good rest. Tomorrow, when you get up your spirits, pharmacist Xu will occasionally come up with questions to study you. Just be smart. "


    "Thank you very much In fact, Dongfang Minghui can''t understand what the other side is saying. Because the other side always tells us something about himself, he thinks that it''s different to have a backing or not. It''s always right to have a good relationship.


    After seeing off the elder martial brother in charge, Dongfang Minghui threw herself into her bed. All the quilts on the bed were temporary new. She rolled up her body and didn''t want to move.


    The trouble in recent days has been solved, and the next step is to wait for the female master to pass the entrance examination. There are three rounds in total. It seems that the first round of assessment will begin the day after tomorrow.


    Would she like to sneak in?


    Dongfang Minghui thought about it and went to sleep.


    "Bang bang bang".


    Dongfang Minghui was awakened by a rude knock on the door. As soon as she saw that it was still dim outside, she rubbed her sleepy eyes and yawned, so she went to open the door.


    "Oh, my younger martial sister, everyone is gathering in the front yard. Why are you still sleeping?" The one who came to call the door was the elder martial brother in charge. His face was worried, "I didn''t tell you yesterday. Yinshi gathered. Everyone is waiting for you in the front yard."


    She was so excited that she remembered that the steward had told her to do so yesterday, but there was no alarm clock in ancient times. She usually wakes up naturally after sleeping.


    "What are you doing? Quickly clean up, the rules of Angelica garden can be more, if late, is to be punished. "


    Dongfang Minghui changed a suit of clothes for the medicine boy, so she hurried over. Of course, she was late on the first day.


    Standing in front of the medicine boy is a woman with long hair tied up. She has a strong breath and looks a little difficult to get along with. When Dongfang Minghui came, she felt the gaze from her. She hung her head and put a small porcelain vase on her hand.


    "According to the old rules, whoever collects more morning dew will be rewarded with a Poria cocos."


    Dongfang Minghui looked at everyone stupidly. After she finished speaking, she rushed to the medicine garden. The steward on one side even pulled her sleeve. "Everyone has gone to collect the morning dew. Don''t go quickly."


    Thinking of the reward just said by the other party, she immediately followed.


    Baizhi garden''s medicinal cattles are planted in accordance with the field pattern, and each plot is always separated by a special path for medicinal children to pick elixir.


    She saw that everyone bent down to the tip of each flower and plant, and manually let the dew drop along the leaves into the porcelain bottle, so the collection was drop by drop.


    "I''m your most loyal friend. You should give me a long face." Dongfang Minghui put the porcelain bottle to the leaf tip of those herbs, and let them sprinkle the water drops into the porcelain bottle. Even so, it took her more than half an hour to fill a porcelain vase.


    The steward was still supervising them. He walked back and forth to see if they were lazy. He saw Dongfang Minghui swing his waist and stretched out a big stretch. Then he ran over with a porcelain vase.


    "Elder martial brother, I have collected them." She looked around. Everyone was bending down to collect. She should be the first one.


    Steward a Leng, took her porcelain vase weigh a time, surprise way, "little younger martial sister did well."Because it was the first to complete the task, Dongfang Minghui was brought to Xu pharmacist.


    "Did you collect this one?" Pharmacist Xu opened the porcelain bottle and smelled it. Then he said, "how can you do it as a little spirit?"


    "Because I often collect and get used to it, so I move quickly." Dongfang Minghui''s face is not red and her heart is not jumping. She thinks that she is a first-class liar.


    Seeing her standing on the side, Xu didn''t continue to ask, but he said, "today you are late in public. You should have been punished for breaking branches for a month. You are the first to collect morning dew. You can see that the merits and demerits are equal."


    Oriental Minghui pouted, heart unwilling to return to the way, "clear."


    heart can not help but Tucao, the other party is reluctant to give Poria, only make complaints about this, want to confiscate her reward.


    After that, she followed them in the hot summer to weed, catch insects, water, and thoroughly changed from a daughter to a drug slave.


    From dawn to night, I was so busy that I had a chance to have a rest.


    As soon as he returned to his room, Dongfang Minghui simply combed and changed his clothes. He was lying on his bed and didn''t want to move any more.


    However, I still remember that tomorrow is the entrance examination for the female leader. Well, under such strict supervision, how can she sneak out?


    Holding the quilt and rolling, she went to see Duke Zhou.


    The next morning, she was woken up by a loud knock on the door.


    "Younger martial sister, why are you still sleeping?" As soon as Oriental Minghui heard the voice of senior brother in charge, she was confused. She said with a sad face, "elder martial brother, I overslept again."


    The biological clock can not be developed overnight. Besides, she was too tired to work on her first day yesterday.


    "I thought you''d oversleep, so I called in advance and change your clothes." If elder martial brother situ hadn''t told him to take care of it, he would have been too lazy to take care of it.


    Dongfang Minghui is seldom late. She forms a line, and senior brother in charge gives each medicine boy a porcelain vase. She still follows the old rules, and the one who gets the first prize will get a reward.


    The reward is a Pinellia ternate.


    She didn''t know how much of the aura of these herbs was. She insisted on the principle of "don''t give up for nothing". She rushed to the medicine garden and still spent half an hour collecting the morning dew in a porcelain bottle.


    Before I could get Banxia, I saw that the elder martial brother in charge of the matter took her outside in a hurry. "Elder martial brother situ has something urgent to look for you."


    Great. She has something urgent to look for.


    "It''s good for you to leave. Blue star dream is attacking people again." Situ Hao dragged her out.


    Dongfang Minghui can see that this guy is going to take her to situ''s mansion. "Hello, let go first. I haven''t got my reward yet."


    She didn''t want to get into the Royal College and be replaced by him.


    "What reward?" said situ Hao patiently


    "Well, pharmacist Xu said that whoever collects the morning dew first will get a reward. Today is a Pinellia ternate. If I haven''t received the prize, you can pull me out. What if I come back and the other party doesn''t acknowledge it? "


    Situ Hao saw her serious said, almost angry to vomit blood, "blue star dream and your reward which is more important? How did you promise me before


    The other side''s eyes were about to burst into flames, and she immediately retreated. "Can you talk? Before I went, blue star dream didn''t have any attack power. In essence, it won''t take the initiative to attack. What''s wrong is you."


    Si Tu Hao said: He thought she had a point.


    Dongfang Minghui saw his face calmly staring at himself, and immediately said with a smile, "I can help you pacify the blue star dream, but also can only temporarily solve the problem."


    "Keep talking."


    "To solve the fundamental problem, you have to respect its own decisions." Looking at his puzzled face, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help explaining, "I''ll make an analogy, for example, it doesn''t like to drink the spirit liquid you feed, but you have to feed it back. If you are, will you be happy?"


    Situ Hao quickly shook his head.


    "That''s right. You always do something to make it unhappy. If it gets angry, it will attack people." Dongfang Minghui finally explained the blue star dream.


    In her opinion, LAN Xingmeng is a little fart child. She is isolated in a small courtyard. She is too lonely. She has developed a violent temper by situ Hao and beats people when she is not happy.


    In this case, we need human beings to give enough space and enough love.


    "I seem to understand." Situ Hao praised the same way, and then grabbed her wrist and said, "but the top priority, you have to pacify it first."


    When Dongfang Minghui was pulled to situ''s house by him, several people had been carried out. They were covered with blood and their wounds looked ferocious.


    "What have you done?"


    Oriental Minghui is a little angry. Although her contact with blue star dream is not long, it is clear that she is a good and obedient plant.She just disappeared for a day. See what the group has done.


    "Don''t you all come in." Dongfang Minghui glared at situ Hao fiercely.


    Stu Hao was questioned inexplicably, touched his nose, looked at her back in disbelief and said, "Hey, this little girl''s film is amazing, it''s going to climb up on my head."


    Tut Tut, he can''t figure out why blue star dream is good for the little girl, which is obviously wrong. He is the master who takes good care of it.


    "What are you looking at? All of you are not quick to tell me what you have done these two days. Before the blue star dream''s situation also has the tendency to improve, this one twinkling of an eye how to go from bad to worse. " Situ Hao turned around and sent all his anger to the drug slave who was guarding the blue star dream.


    Oriental Minghui''s breath is very soft, even if she is in a irritable mood and has a small face, it does not hinder LAN Xingmeng from sensing her existence at the first time.


    All the thorny branches on the whole tree spread out and spread to the entrance step by step. Soon the whole entrance was blocked. Those drug slaves who wanted to peek on the wall were directly pulled out by the thorn branches. Some branches even spread from the entrance to the whole wall, and all exits were blocked instantly.


    Only Dongfang Minghui came to the road clean.


    "Blue star dream, you seem to be stronger." Dongfang Minghui touched its trunk and did not know if it was her illusion. She could feel a strong violent factor in the body of blue star dream.


    "Hui Hui, I feel so bad." The thorny branches extended to the East, but seemed to be afraid of something. Finally, the thorny branches beat hard on the ground for two times, and then retracted back.


    She hugged it, stroked it, and comforted her, "I''m not afraid."


    On such a surface contact, she could feel the huge aura penetrating into her meridians. She used her own spiritual power to move these newly entered auras back and forth in the meridians, and finally opened up three meridians.


    "Not good." Dongfang Minghui is stupid. Her spiritual power not only rebounds, but also feels like a breakthrough. This is not the right time.


    Because she absorbed most of the aura, LAN Xingmeng felt much more comfortable.


    "Huihui, what''s the matter?" The thorny branches tugged at her sleeve.


    Oriental Minghui immediately cross legged, "blue star dream, I want to break through, can''t be disturbed, you help me to guard the entrance, don''t let anyone in, OK?"


    "Good." Blue star dream also did not understand her words, but do not let people disturb or understand, it once again stretched out the thorny branches, which had been very stable entrance again increased the blockade, now, let alone people, even a fly is estimated to be difficult to fly in.


    Almost after she finished talking with it, Dongfang Minghui fell into her own consciousness. She clearly saw the six meridians she had opened up in the soul sea. After being washed by aura, she sent out a faint green light. The remaining eight meridians are dark gray.


    The aura of the outside world kept crashing into her body. She took the trouble to guide it into her own meridians, washed them one by one, and soon opened a meridian.


    She remembers that Xiaose mentioned in her training method that she should first get through 14 meridians and then break through 720 acupoints. After that, the speed of her practice will show a straight line, Shua Shua and soar.


    Now it seems that Xiaose''s practice is right. She had just opened up seven meridians, and then recovered all her spiritual power. She also had a faint feeling of breaking through again.


    Just when she hesitated to make a breakthrough, Xiaose suddenly woke up. "If the breakthrough is too fast, it will do no harm to you in the future. You might as well suppress it temporarily and break through again when the opportunity comes."


    "Little color, you wake up." Dongfang Minghui was extremely surprised. She couldn''t help complaining, "how did you finish a sentence last time and then there was no sound."


    Small color sighs, "you are too stupid, talk with you very tired."


    Stupid Minghui, who was despised: The boat of friendship was turned upside down.


    "Go what God, aura is about to burst you, quickly suppress." Dongfang Minghui immediately used his own spiritual power to force those spirits into his elixir field, and the two of them together pressed them into a ball the size of a nail.


    This psychic storm stopped.


    "Fortunately, I woke up in time, otherwise you don''t know how to die." Small color angry at her roar, it has seen stupid, but has not seen stupid into such, only know a brain absorb aura, completely don''t weigh oneself can bear.


    Dongfang Minghui''s soul sea is a little confused by the sound waves, but she is much more relieved to hear the small color of milk and the full tone of her voice.


    At last, under her bluff, Xiaose hummed, "that golden thorn tree outside is a perfect match for you. It''s too stupid to bear. It has been fed too much spirit liquid by human beings, and it is going to die. In your human words, it is to promote the growth of seedlings. "


    Oriental Minghui a pair suddenly, "it is so." This can explain the blue star dream towering into the sky, but it is still a young body.


    Xiaose Ao Jiao''s hem, "thanks to me waking up to help you absorb part of the aura, or I have to support you to death."Dongfang Minghui is not happy to dismantle its platform, so that it will jump later. Her little partner has just come back. She doesn''t want to take it away. "Little color is great. According to your words, is blue star dream OK?"


    "What do you say?" Small color a pair of profound.


    Dongfang Minghui also wants to guess its meaning, the head is big, can''t help feeling a way, "pull out the seedlings to help."


    In general, pulling up seedlings and encouraging people will eventually be abandoned, not to mention a plant.


    "No, blue star dream is very clever, if it can''t continue to grow up, it must be very sad." Oriental Minghui murmured.


    Xiaose hummed two times dissatisfied.


    Dongfang Minghui awoke from practice for a while. Now her spiritual power has been restored to the first level spirit Master. If you want to break through the great spirit Master, you must have experience. In the words of Xiaose, you must lay a solid foundation.


    "Hui Hui, how are you?" Blue star dream has been guarding, outside people can be anxious to death, see it sealed the courtyard, Oriental Minghui and delayed to come out, but they dare not attack, afraid to meet them is more crazy attack.


    Thinking of its tragic ending, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help but feel distressed, stroked it and asked, "are you still sad now?"


    Blue star dream tosses the thorn branch, "is not uncomfortable, you accompany me to be very comfortable."


    "Well, of course it''s comfortable, and all the aura has passed to you." Small color bent out of the vine, branches aimed at it is a random pumping.


    "What are you doing beating me for?"


    "It''s you I''m fighting."


    Oriental Minghui, "..." I don''t understand why the two kids are fighting.


    The vine branches are flying in the air, there is a sense of magic dancing in the air. When both of them fight with each other, she stays in the same place and doesn''t dare to move. She had tasted the rattan of two little guys. It hurt when she hit her body, and it hurt even more when she smoked it on her face.


    For her own safety, Dongfang Minghui shrinks to watch the drama next to the blue star dream itself. She has a sense of excitement when she looks at her children pressing others'' children on the ground.


    The fight naturally has a win or a loss. The tall blue star dream is beaten by Xiao se, and finally runs to Dongfang Minghui for comfort.


    "A child knows how to cry." Xiaose despised the blue star dream. Little did not know, it said that other people are small farts, their own than others, almost let Dongfang Minghui laugh off big teeth.


    Dongfang Minghui''s shoulders trembled and could not help it.


    "Stupid woman, I have just scattered some of its excess aura. It will be OK for the moment." Small color a pair of quick to appreciate my expression, arrogant squint at her.


    "Little color, you are great." Although I''m a little flattered, I''ve never been impressed by the beauty of the East.


    The blue star dream, who was beaten for a meal, seemed to feel more comfortable. It choked a few times and then forgot all kinds of things just now. He pulled Dongfang Minghui''s sleeve and said, "Huihui, is that your little partner just now? Can you let it play with me


    As soon as she said this, she was as big as an ox. she felt it necessary to have a good talk with situ Hao about LAN Xingmeng.


    "At last you come out." Situ Hao has been waiting outside for a day. If the other party doesn''t come out again, he doubts whether blue star dream has swallowed her up.


    Oriental Minghui did not have a good look at him, "just in time, I have something to look for you, find a quiet place, let''s talk about blue star dream."


    She can see from these things that situ Hao dotes on blue star dream, and the key is that he almost destroyed a golden thorn tree which may grow into a high-level magic plant.


    "Is blue star dream OK?" Situ Hao will meet the other party into the hall, but see her slow to speak, slightly uneasy asked.


    "Something''s wrong, or what can I talk to you about?"


    Situ Hao immediately said nervously, "what''s the problem?"


    Dongfang Minghui looked at him angrily, "before, were you watering blue star dream with spirit liquid every day."


    "Yes, I have specially made people refine the purest spirit liquid, just to let it grow well. Otherwise, how can it jump so high at once Si Tu Hao said, still a little complacent.


    "How happy you are." Oriental Minghui slapped the teacup heavily on the table, despised a way, "if you didn''t pull up the seedling to encourage, how could it be irritable to attack people casually."


    Situ Hao was dumbfounded and pointed to himself with a confused face. "Do you think it''s because I poured too much supernatural fluid into it?"


    "Yes, you don''t want to think about why it refused you to feed spirit liquid recently. The spirit liquid is already a burden to it. Not only can it not continue to grow, but it will make it miserable. " Oriental Minghui took out a bottle of spirit liquid in the space and put it on the table, "this is the spirit liquid that you asked me to bring in that day. It didn''t want to drink, so I put it away."


    Seeing situ Hao''s silence, Dongfang Minghui said again, "in fact, what I want to tell you this time is that if you really think about blue star dream, the best way is to let it stay with me for a period of time."Situ Hao frowned, "it''s OK. I''ll ask the drug slave to arrange a room for you. You live in my house during this period of time. I''ll go and ask for leave for you."


    "You misunderstood me. I didn''t want to leave the pharmacy."


    Situ Hao was stunned. He narrowed his eyes and looked at her. He did not dare to set up a channel. "Can I understand the meaning that you just said you want to let blue star dream stay with you as you want to bring it into the Royal College?"


    Dongfang Minghui nods.


    Situ Hao suddenly got up and walked back and forth in the hall impatiently. It was crazy. The idea was too crazy. "Blue star dream is too special for me. It has never left me for half a step. Now you let me, let me, let me, how can this be possible? It can''t be done. "


    "Oh." Dongfang Minghui stood up and said with a smile, "since you can''t give up, you can leave it well. When the blue star dream withers, you can prepare a torch for it, and a fire can completely solve its pain."


    Then she went straight out of the hall.


    Miss the first round of the female host adult examination, has made her very angry. Not to mention, for the sake of blue star dream, she has a lot of follow-up work.


    As a result, because they were reluctant to give up, they did not care whether blue star dream was alive or dead. What did she have to do next to her in a hurry.


    After going back, the steward did not embarrass her, only told her to rest early and never be late the next day.


    "Ah." Oriental Minghui tossed and turned, how can not sleep, "small color, how do you say you can avoid the medicine children of Baizhi garden, secretly slip out to see seven elder sister take the exam?"


    Small color: "wash and sleep quickly."


    Dongfang Minghui was impatient to turn over again. "If seven elder sister entered the college, she was also in the comprehensive hospital. It was too far away from our pharmacy hospital."


    Clearly in the same college, but seems to separate two places. Even can''t see a face, then her purpose of entering the college is not deviated?


    "Stupid woman, do you want to have another incident with Mu Qing? I haven''t taught you the lesson of the last time. Your seven elder sisters are so tired of spicy and you are so useless that I''ll call you a procrastinator in the future. "


    Dongfang Minghui covers her mouth. She just said what she said in her heart carelessly.


    "I''ll tell you --"


    "poo Chi", Dongfang Minghui can''t help it. Xiaose''s image of a baby girl in her heart has been deeply rooted. What she imagined in her mind was a naked baby with a waist crossed, a serious face, and words in her mind.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    "From now on, I will supervise your practice all the time, and I can''t stop for half a minute."


    "Mmm." Let me go.


    Small color akimbo, raised his head and howled, "urgent, you must find a skill, so that your spiritual power can be used more easily."


    Skills?


    Dongfang Minghui heard the last direct sleep in the past, small color said dry tongue, and then raised his head and stomped in situ, "you a drag."


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui didn''t have to think about how to sneak out to cheer on the female Lord, and the opportunity was sent to the door.


    Pharmacist Xu gathered them together. She placed several plants in front of her. Dongfang Minghui looked at them carefully and found that some of them were sick.


    "It must be clear to all that these days are the busiest days of the Royal College. We will recruit 50 people to the pharmacy institute once a year. Half of the first round of examination was eliminated yesterday, and more than 130 candidates will take part in the second round. When you are called, you have a task to account for. "


    As soon as Oriental Minghui heard about the task, she immediately cocked up her ears. She felt that it was mostly related to the examination.


    Sure enough, he soon heard pharmacist Xu go on, "ten of you will be sent to the competition, and then the pharmacist will tell you how to do it."


    There are 30 Chinese medicine children in Baizhi garden, including two elder martial brothers, twenty junior pharmacists, ten intermediate pharmacists, three senior pharmacists, one vice hospital and one president. Such an opportunity to appear in front of, who does not want to rush attack.


    As a result, 30 people did not give in to each other. For a time, the noise made Angelica dahurica garden become a vegetable market in an instant.


    As soon as Xu pharmacist saw this scene, he couldn''t help covering his head and said, "don''t fight."


    Her voice was cold and not high enough for all the medicine boys to stop arguing and listen to her.


    "There are ten pots of medicinal materials in front of me, of which three are intermediate and one is advanced. If you can discern one or two, I will count you through. "


    You look at me, I look at you and look at each other.


    This is a difficult problem. What the medicine boy has to do is to take good care of the miraculous medicine in the medicine store. If he can identify the medicinal materials and what kind of medicine boy he can do, he can go straight to the pharmacist.


    Oriental Minghui zazui, the first to stand out, "I want to distinguish."


    "This is a high-level elixir. These two are intermediate miracles. I can''t tell the other one." Oriental Minghui left a little bit of an eye, after all, she is a drug child.Xu pharmacist did not move a look at her, in the heart is very surprised, but still way, "there is no one to distinguish?"


    After Dongfang Minghui, some people came to the stage to distinguish, but most of them were wrong, and some were misled by them. After all 30 people were identified, pharmacist Xu whispered directly to elder martial brother in charge.


    After that, ten people, including Dongfang Minghui, took a pot of herbs to the test area.


    Each of them selected a miraculous medicine that looked very spiritual. When it came to her turn, a pot of sick meimeizhu was left. Meimeimeizhu is a very beautiful flower. Because it blooms as beautiful as a beauty''s smile, it is called "meimeizhu". The flowers can be used as medicinal materials.


    However, this beautiful flower is about to drop to the root, it is not right. "Well, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Minghui followed the army to the examination area, while communicating with it with consciousness.


    Beauty Zhu probably didn''t expect that someone would talk to it. It was impotent and said, "I''m going to die."


    "Why?" Every day, the children of medicine have the time to remove insects for these herbs. If you take good care of them, how can they die without any reason.


    Beauty Zhu shook her head, "my leg was cut off."


    Dongfang Minghui can''t understand. The most spiritual part of meimeizhu is on its flowers. It''s a crime that any ignorant guy directly cuts off other people''s roots.


    "Xiaose, the root of meirenzhu has been cut off. Can it survive?"


    Xiaose thinks it is necessary to popularize her basic knowledge of plants, especially miraculous drugs. Since she wants to be a pharmacist, it is necessary to recognize the characteristics, properties and uses of various kinds of miraculous drugs.


    "What do you want?" Small color to her nosy urine has a certain degree of understanding, "you''d better not make trouble, to see what the exam area needs you to do."


    Oriental Minghui touched the flower of beauty Zhu, "hold on."


    When they arrived at the examination area, Dongfang Minghui knew that the purpose of these miraculous drugs was to test the pharmacist''s ability to identify and judge.


    Ten different kinds of elixirs, different properties, and their power levels.


    "Put your things down. You can go first and come back in two hours." This is too much to satisfy Dongfang Minghui, she is waiting for this moment.


    Drug children have returned to Angelica dahurica garden, Oriental Minghui walked in the last, and then secretly turned to another road.


    "Where will the seven sisters be?" She remembered that when she entered the Royal College, the female master had awakened to the third attribute, yes, the dark attribute.


    However, this attribute can not be exposed to the public, which will cause a sensation.


    The remaining two attributes are thunder and earth.


    "Let''s go to the thunder hall." Dongfang Minghui asked people all the way and found out where the thunder hall was. But as soon as she got there, she was stopped by a group of people.


    "The medicine boy in the pharmacy."


    Dongfang Minghui was surprised to find that he was still wearing the clothes of the medicine boy. No wonder he was detected so quickly.


    "What can I do for you, girl?" It''s very polite to see someone who is a pharmacist. If you don''t mind, you''ll be knocked out.


    The genius of Lei attribute is often very violent, and one by one they all look very big. They surround Oriental Minghui.


    "The elder martial brother, in fact, it is like this. I have a relative here to take the exam. You see, I didn''t just ask the dean for a leave to slip out. Let me go in and have a look. She has passed, and I will come out immediately. " Oriental Minghui immediately took out yesterday''s reward from the space and put Banxia into the hands of the big brother.


    Anyone who has been in the college for a long time knows that you can offend anyone. Don''t offend the people in the pharmacy Institute, or you will suffer.


    Everyone is willing to make friends with someone from a pharmacy. The elder martial brother chuckled vaguely, "little sister, it''s for your own sake that you let you in. But look back, don''t make trouble, or even I will be punished."


    "Absolutely not." Dongfang Minghui has repeatedly guaranteed.


    The other party quickly let go, she sneaked in, and after looking at it for a long time, she didn''t see the lady, but she saw a familiar person.


    Li Yunan, a senior brother accompanying the examination, is also one of the legendary figures in the Royal College. He is a dual attribute genius of water system and thunder department. He has awakened to spiritual power since he was young. He is now a three-level double Department master.


    There are a lot of talents in both departments in the Royal College, but it would be great if the two departments could achieve three levels of spiritual masters at the same time.


    Dongfang Minghui knew that the female leader would meet several members of her harem in the Royal College, but she did not expect that she would meet one in a few steps and one in a few steps.


    It must be because the author is lazy. This is the reason why the so-called "near water tower gets the month first".


    "Seven sisters must be here." Dongfang Minghui is sitting in a corner, waiting for the female Lord to show up. Li Yunan, one of the male masters, has appeared. She has no reason to be absent."This girl."


    Dongfang Minghui was patted on the shoulder and was startled. When she looked back, she was scared out of her wits. She pointed to the other party and said, "you, you, you --"


    Li Yunan thought that she had a good face and guessed that he must have seen her before. In addition, the clothes on the other side belonged to the pharmacy. She came to ask about the situation immediately, but he didn''t expect it This shot made the other party pale.


    "This girl, have we met before?"


    Dongfang Minghui immediately thought of his own way of death. At the beginning, it was the man who robbed the female Lord of his life that he would fall into such a situation.


    "No, I don''t know." She covered her face, deeply afraid that the other side remembered that she had met so once in the workshop when she was helping the seventh elder sister out.


    She doesn''t want to provoke these men any more. Men are terrible. The most important thing is that she doesn''t know when she will meet a man who will become the Queen''s wife. She also wants to live to be 100 years old and hum.


    Li Yunan has a great reputation in the Royal College because of his great talent. He has always been liked by his younger martial sisters. But he has never seen such a girl see him like a snake, a scorpion and a beast.


    He could not help laughing, touched his handsome face, "girl, I should not look so terrible."


    Oriental Ming Huidu has been worried about the hair is white, which still listen to what he said, a strong echo of the way, "terror."


    Li Yunan laughed. He had never seen such a straightforward and lovely girl.


    "Nine younger sister, why are you here?" Dongfang Wanyu didn''t notice the people in the corner before. It was all Li Yunan, the judge''s elder martial brother, who suddenly left the table, which attracted everyone''s attention. She found nine younger sister.


    When Dongfang Wanyu saw Li Yunan for the first time, she had already remembered what happened before. The other party seemed to have forgotten it. However, she only remembered Jiumei.


    Dongfang Minghui was called out by the female Lord. She was a little guilty. She immediately got up from the ground. She grabbed Dongfang Wanyu''s arm and hid behind her and said, "I specially came to see seven elder sister take the exam."


    Li Yunan suddenly flashed a picture in his mind, as if two sisters blocked each other like this. By the way, he went through a small town and had a fight with a girl in order to get justice for his two sisters.


    Before he knew about it, the two girls disappeared.


    "Girl, I think of you." Li Yunan smiles.


    Dongfang Ming Hui Duo Duo Duo, she did not want the other party to remember. Are you kidding? Shouldn''t this be said to the lady?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    The royal college entrance test is more and more wonderful. The first round of testing their spiritual power, we can understand that it is to record their initial data. But it''s the second level, let them directly into the battle.


    Thunder Hall of students is to mine attribute or double attribute majority, thunder, also crafty.


    Dongfang Wanyu was brought into a drill room, which presented a forest like scene. Outside the drill room, there was a magic mirror about the size of a gem, recording everything that happened inside.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t follow in, and was very upset.


    As soon as Oriental Wanyu stepped into the forest, she felt a strong smell of green grass. Every plant and tree has spirituality. Obviously, the simulation here has reached a probability of 1:1.


    "Be careful." Green ink issued a warning.


    A group of fire and thunder suddenly hit her, because green ink timely remind, Dongfang Wanyu can avoid, and roll around on the ground in distress.


    There was a big bang, and a hole had been bombed out of the place where she had stood, and the green grass around her had been completely destroyed.


    At this time, a big, wolf like Warcraft came to her step by step. With each step, the ground shook. It ran towards the Oriental Wanyu, and the earth was shaking in an instant.


    "It''s a silver wolf. Be careful."


    Oriental Wanyu wanted to curse her mother. After a simulation test, how could a fierce silver wolf come out? It looked like a wolf with four legs. The silver wolf''s fur was covered with thunder and lightning, and the wolf''s hair was like a hedgehog. It can run like lightning on the ground, very fast. The most important thing is that it can shoot fire mines anytime and anywhere, like a dragon that can crawl.


    Oriental Wanyu did not dare to let each other close at all. As soon as they approached, those barbed thunder and lightning might make her electric. The key is that the fire and thunder emitted by the other party is powerful. Once it lands, it will burst out. If you can''t dodge, just like that, your hair will be scorched. The hot breath sprayed on her face, leaving her with a sense of crisis, an illusion of passing by with death.


    She only met this feeling when she was in the purple devil mountain range. Every time she went out for training, she was fighting with her life. She met a Warcraft stronger than herself. She had no way to retreat. She could only fight and walk on the edge of death.


    "Good. You''ve got me completely excited." Oriental Wanyu licked her lips, inexplicably excited.


    In the same way, thunderwolf was angered by her evasive behavior.


    What she didn''t know was that the simulation exercise was actually based on individual combat ability. The higher a person''s talent was, the greater the danger he faced.


    She is the spirit Master of the three departments. The Warcraft she is facing is also a double series. She is the only one in the whole examination.


    These Oriental Wanyu didn''t know how to kill the silver wolf in the center of her eyes. She tried a long-distance attack, brewing all the thunder and lightning in her body into the palm of her hand. While avoiding, she turned and smashed the thunder wolf fiercely.


    Thunder wolf is also agile Warcraft, it is aware of the eastern Wanyu killing machine, also timely toward the thunder and lightning spurt fire thunder.


    When the fire and thunder met with thunder and lightning, it was just like the fire hitting the thunder, and the two powerful collided. Finally, the bombing power was more than ten times as powerful. The whole assessment area was shocked by different areas at the same time.


    At first, the anti-pressure ability of the drill room was five times, but the substantial bombing caused by Dongfang Wanyu was beyond its endurance.


    In the blink of an eye, everything disappeared.


    With a flash of white light, Dongfang Wanyu found herself outside the drill room.


    "Congratulations, you passed the examination." The elder martial brother on one side wiped his sweat. If he hadn''t cut off all the simulations in the training room in time, I''m afraid the assessment area would be a ruin now. What lightning was that just now? It''s so powerful that it''s ten times more powerful than the thunder he simulated.


    Dongfang Wanyu is surprised. It''s over. It''s too soon. She hasn''t enjoyed it yet. Because she had just thought of a way to deal with the enemy. If she had a close fight, she might be able to defeat the silver wolf.


    "Nine younger sister, what are you doing?"


    "Counting ants." Dongfang Minghui looked up and saw the smiling face of the female Lord. She immediately stood up and said, "seven elder sister, congratulations on your passing the examination."


    "Is it really OK for you to sneak out like this?" Dongfang Wanyu guessed that she was dressed as a medicine boy.


    Oriental Minghui wrinkled his small nose, "seven elder sister, I''m going to leave right away. I said it was two hours for us."


    "Younger martial sister, you need to sign your name here." A senior brother of thunder hall rushed to the road when he saw the Oriental wanyuli.


    "Seven elder sister, you go to busy first, I left." Dongfang Minghui guesses that the test of the female master must be very wonderful. The second round of pass can basically stay in the Royal College for a while, and then someone will arrange her accommodation.


    "Well, when it''s over, sister seven will come to see you." Dongfang Wanyu finished and followed the elder martial brother into the thunder hall.


    After counting the hours, she felt that the second round of the pharmacist''s examination was coming to an end, and she rushed over in a hurry.Who expected just entered the examination area, saw a red figure, want to stop, but has been unable to stop, the knot solid hit a full.


    "Ouch." It hurts.


    "Something that doesn''t have eyes."


    Two people''s voice is almost at the same time, Dongfang Minghui people small, was hit a solid, directly a fart pier fell to the ground.


    But she thought it was a little familiar.


    "Which courtyard are you from? Why don''t you have eyes when you walk? Make an apology to miss Ben." The first lady''s temper Murong Qingyi angrily kicks Dongfang Minghui.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t dodge, and her ankle hurts, but she feels that the arrogant and domineering girl in front of her is a little familiar. I stood up and thought for a long time.


    "What are you looking at? I''m reading the letter or not. I''ll kill you." A long whip Shua swung over. If it wasn''t grasped in time, it would have hit Dongfang Minghui''s face.


    Emma, what a familiar trick.


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly flashed a very fast picture in her mind. She likes to use a whip as much as the female Lord. She is always whipping people. Damn it, isn''t this the girl who competed with the female Lord? Li Yunan also moved hands with her for this, how she also ran to the Royal College.


    "What kind of thing are you? Dare to rob my girl''s whip." Murong Qingyi is to see who spray who, do not see the form clearly.


    Dongfang Minghui looks at her life-saving benefactor. She is a pure and white girl. She is dressed in light casual clothes and carries a large sword behind her. Judging from the soldiers'' logo on her clothes, she should be the senior sister from the soldiers'' palace, because the new students have not yet had time to distribute school uniforms.


    "It''s not right for someone to hit you, but you won''t be able to whip her directly." Bai Rou predicts that if the whip is thrown away, 90% of the possibility will directly destroy Dongfang Minghui''s small and delicate baby face. She has never seen such a ruthless new student before, so she takes over the matter.


    Oriental Minghui immediately dogleg way, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    First of all, I''ll apologize. As for the other party who wants to whip himself, I''ll settle accounts with her another day.


    Murong Qingyi smoked for a long time. She found that the other end of the whip was still in Bai Rou''s hand. She immediately knew that she had met an expert. In addition, Dongfang Minghui sincerely apologized and let the people around her point out to her. She had to be more flexible and say, "let go of your hand."


    Bai Rousong''s hands relaxed quickly. Murong Qingyi stepped back a few steps without noticing. She glared at Dongfang Minghui fiercely and left with a whip.


    Dongfang Minghui touched her nose and wondered why she was so docile because of what she was missing.


    "Be careful in the future." Although Bai Rou''s face is cold, her tone of voice is very gentle.


    "I see." Seeing that she was going to leave, Dongfang Minghui immediately chased her in front of her and said, "is elder martial sister a soldier palace person? May I have your name? "


    "Bai rou."


    Then he left.


    Dongfang Minghui''s mouth is so startled that she can almost jam eggs. Bai Rou is Bai rou. She will form a group with the female leader in the future. She is also a strong general.


    In one day, he met two disaster stars. Dongfang Minghui felt that it was because he didn''t look at the Yellow calendar when he went out. He had known this for a long time, so he stayed in Baizhi garden safely today.


    "It''s over."


    This collision delayed some time. When she arrived, there were still a few scattered people in the examination area. They all looked like senior members of the pharmacy Institute who came to help supervise.


    Dongfang Minghui ran out of the corner awkwardly, grabbed a person casually and asked, "this elder martial brother, I want to ask, is the assessment finished here?"


    The elder martial brother looked at her and said, "it''s almost half an hour since it''s over. Are you the medicine boy in the pharmacy? All the miraculous medicines borrowed from you today have been sent back. "


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    It''s over. She doesn''t know what excuse to go back.


    Hesitating and grinding haw, Dongfang Minghui wanted to break his head, but did not think of a very reasonable excuse. After a long time outside the pharmacy hospital, he bravely rushed in with the idea of death and later life, and ran towards the garden of Angelica dahurica with closed eyes.


    "Oh, my aunt, where have you been?" Elder martial brother in charge of the matter has sharp eyes and immediately stops her when he sees her.


    "Actually, I just got lost when I came back." Royal College is very big, and she asked many people how to get there.


    Oriental Minghui looks as if he has done something wrong. He lowers his head and thinks, scold him.


    "Well, elder martial brother situ has been waiting for you for more than two hours. He has broken several teacups. You should pay attention when you go."


    "Ah?" Isn''t pharmacist Xu going to punish her?


    Dongfang Minghui was sent to situ Hao by the elder martial brother.


    "Elder martial brother, qianminghui is here."


    As long as she didn''t face Dr. Xu, Dongfang Minghui could breathe a sigh of relief. Seeing situ Hao''s gloomy expression, she couldn''t help sneering and saying, "what wind has brought elder martial brother situ?"Situ Hao couldn''t help crying and laughing, "little girl, the film is quite capable of holding grudges. Is it reasonable for you to let me wait for you for more than two hours? If you are found lazy by other pharmacists, you will be punished


    Oriental Minghui relied on him not to complain, complacent hum, "forget it, adults ignore villains, quickly say, what do you want me to do?"


    Situ Hao sighed, "yesterday I thought for a whole night and thought you were right. If it wasn''t because I didn''t understand what blue star dream needed, it would not have hurt it so much."


    Dongfang Minghui blinks and communicates with each other all night, which shows that situ Hao is really dreaming of blue star.


    "I went to blue star dream''s hospital last night and told him to send it to you. He was very happy. I haven''t felt so happy for a long time." Situ Hao was sad. He was also the master, but he was not as good as Dongfang Minghui.


    Too much is tears.


    "Can you guarantee that it will get better and better?" In fact, there are more than a few words in situ Hao''s question.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help rolling her eyes. She had never seen such a mother-in-law man. "You''ve all come to me. Is it interesting to ask again, or do you come here to chat with me?"


    Si Tu Hao spread out his hand, "you should consider my mood. As the master of blue star dream, I should not -"


    "don''t worry, blue star dream is so clever, I will make it better and better. When it is good, let it go back to you."


    Situ Hao pulled his ears. He heard it wrong. How could LAN Xingmeng go back by himself?


    "The method is put forward by you. You told me that the body of blue star dream is so big, how can we move it to the pharmacy?" As soon as situ Hao had made a decision, he immediately began to work on the follow-up of blue star dream.


    This is what Dongfang Minghui expected early in the morning. The only thing that made her wrong was that situ Hao spent a night trying to figure it out.


    "First of all, blue star dream is a golden thorn tree, which can be regarded as a kind of more dangerous magic plant. You have to get the consent of the Dean first. If he allows you to transplant blue star dream, the second step is to find a remote and uninhabited yard for me, which is about the same size as that of your blue star dream. I want to move to live with it, understand?" Dongfang Minghui thinks it''s good to have contacts. You can live in a big yard by yourself easily. Ouye.


    Situ Hao Leng next, "you still did not say how to let blue star dream transplant over."


    Dongfang Minghui took a look at him, and then took a look at him. He said, "you''ve finished all the things in front of you. I''ll do the things behind."


    Situ Hao looked at her suspiciously, "OK, I''ll go to talk to the Dean first."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t know what he had talked with the dean. However, she waited for two days before she arrived at situ Hao.


    Elder martial brother in charge was slightly humble in front of situ Hao. He took the lead. She and situ Hao walked behind and went straight to a remote courtyard farthest away from the angelica dahurica garden. The yard was overgrown with weeds, which seemed to have been abandoned for some time.


    "Elder martial brother, otherwise, I''ll change a better yard for my younger martial sister. You can see that the yard is far away from the angelica dahurica garden. It has been abandoned for too many years and no one has come to clean it for a long time. It''s not good to let the younger martial sister live alone." The elder martial brother in charge said.


    Si Tu Hao frowned. He probably had never seen such a deserted yard.


    Dongfang Minghui thinks it''s very good. First, the place is remote and undisturbed. Second, it is far away from the angelica dahurica garden. There are numerous miraculous herbs in the garden, which are full of aura. On the contrary, it is harmful to the blue star dream.


    "I think it''s a good place, just clean it up." Dongfang Minghui''s smiling eyes are bent. She secretly communicates with Xiaose in her consciousness, "Xiaose, do you feel it? What is it? "


    Small color milk voice milk airway, "I don''t know, wait for them to leave, let''s further explore."


    Situ Hao opened his mouth and wanted to persuade him. However, seeing Dongfang Minghui''s unswerving expression, he gave up his mind. "I''ll send someone to help you clean it up, otherwise it''s really hard to live."


    The elder martial brother immediately stepped forward and said, "if the elder martial brother can be trusted, I will send someone to help the younger martial sister clean up the room."


    Dongfang Minghui said with a smile, "thank you very much, elder martial brother."


    After seeing elder martial brother in charge, situ Hao said again, "since the place has been selected, tell me what to do next."


    Oriental Minghui blinked, "take me to see the blue star dream."


    Situ Hao asked all the way, she did not disclose any information, only way, there is a way to let blue star dream easily transplanted in the past, will not fight.


    If situ Hao knew that the other party was transplanted in that way, he would probably call her a cheat, saying that he would not engage in a big fight?


    Dongfang Minghui came to the entrance and said to him, "don''t let anyone come in and disturb us. If there''s something wrong with blue star dream, I won''t be responsible."


    Situ Haoben wanted to climb the wall secretly to have a look. She was so scared that she told everyone to guard outside. No one was allowed to step on it. Well, not even climbing the wall.


    "Hui Hui, are you here to pick me up?" Blue star dream can be happy, all the thorns are flying in the air, but dare not really close to her.Dongfang Minghui nodded, "yes, according to what we said before, it may be a little painful to turn into an adult, but you have to be patient, and you must persist."


    "It''s OK. I''m not afraid of pain."


    Having said that, Dongfang Minghui still has a little bit of worry, because small partners also want to participate in it.


    "Little color."


    A chubby little baby appeared in the courtyard, and there was a small vine on top of it, shaking left and right, swinging with the wind, and still quite rhythmic.


    "Color * color." Introduced by Oriental Minghui, blue star dream also knows the name of Xiaose.


    Small color eyelid son a slant, stare at it one eye, "come on, all the aura of your body all condense to your tree heart, pretend to be human type, and then slowly little by little transport to the limbs."


    LAN Xingmeng is an obedient baby. All the thorny branches are dancing. Dongfang Minghui can clearly feel that the environment in which he is living is the gathering center of aura.


    Occasionally, the aura of her body would run to her, straight to the eight meridians in her body. In a short time, the external aura almost burst her meridians.


    Blue star dream is very gifted. It can understand the words almost once. When it gathers all the aura in the body to the heart of the tree, it feels like its whole body is broken, and it wants to cry in pain.


    But when he thought of what he had promised before, he clenched his teeth and said nothing.


    The outside Oriental Minghui tried to resist a large amount of spiritual power from LAN Xingmeng, and watched the tall trees break into pieces, and the blue SAP flowed all over the ground. Some of them even fell on her face. It was warm and contained great spiritual power. She was scared to death.


    "Get through it." Small color reminds way, this is not only to blue star dream said, but also to Oriental bright Hui.


    They are all suffering. Dongfang Minghui suppresses the aura to the end, and feels like she is ready to move at the bottleneck. She feels that she is going to be unable to carry it. All the other seven gray meridians on her body are Shua Shua Shua. As a result, more psychic forces swept in.


    The spirit power uprising, the sky drops the strange image, originally still has a little bright sky, suddenly the black cloud bursts, the thunder light flashes.


    The three men in the whirlpool did not notice the vision. Even if they notice now, they can''t stop it.


    Situ Hao, who was watching outside, was staring at the sky in amazement. There was a strong vortex in the sky at the moment, as if something was brewing.


    "When Lingbao is born, it will be a strange image. Go and see where it is?" He gave an order, then continued to guard the courtyard, pacing back and forth.


    The trees fell to the ground, and the branches fell to the ground.


    There is a flash of sky light in the whirlpool of the sky. The thunder and lightning, which is as thick as five people''s thighs, is about to fall.


    "Hold on." Little color has no time to explain what, will all the body''s spiritual power to blue star dream, help it.


    "Oh, it hurts." Blue star dream has never felt this pain, as if the root broken, inch by inch, and then its broken branches will grow again, break again, repeat several times, it is life is worse than death.


    The thunder in the sky had just fallen to half, and then suddenly disappeared mysteriously.


    The sky was clear again, blue sky, as if everything had never existed.


    The spiritual whirlpool in the yard also disappeared. When Dongfang Minghui opened her eyes, the ground was in a mess, and the small color disappeared.


    "Huihui." A five or six-year-old boy gently touched her broken hair and showed a sunny smile towards her. His blue eyes were like a beautiful ocean, clean and thorough.


    Oriental bright Hui is surprised, "blue star dream?"


    "Hui Hui, how can I become a little strange." It looked at his short arm and short leg, a little sad way.


    Oriental Minghui couldn''t laugh or cry, "blue star dream, you are now transformed into a human type, you see, you are the same as me." She held out her hand to her and gently pinched its small face.


    Blue star dream also made the same action to her, and then giggled.


    "That''s enough, you two fools. Take it back to the Royal College. My aura is only temporarily lent to him, and it won''t last long." Small color in her soul sea pulled out a small branch, to her demonstration.


    Oriental Minghui immediately woke up, "blue star dream, wronged you to my space for the time being."


    Blue star dream in the past, hugged her, and then threw himself into the ring.


    "How''s it going?" Situ Hao was still very nervous. He was frightened by the sudden appearance in the sky just now. He thought that the movement was made by blue star dream.


    Dongfang Minghui nodded, "you go back to Royal College with me."


    "Blue star dream? Don''t you take it with you? " Situ Hao looked into the yard and saw the broken branches all over the ground. He picked up a broken branch of blue star dream. He immediately turned red and roared at Oriental Minghui, "what''s going on?""Calm down, blue star dream I have taken away, this is just its stump root, you can rest assured, I will give you a lively blue star dream later."


    With the repeated assurance of Dongfang Minghui, situ Haocai believes that Lan Xingmeng is still in good condition, but he is always nervous all the way, and can''t stop one question after another.


    Dongfang minghuidu was annoyed by him. For the first time, he felt that it was too far to go to the Royal College.


    To the other courtyard, Oriental Minghui will block situ Hao outside, "you help me guard, on the way I can''t be disturbed by anyone."


    Seeing her firm eyes, situ Hao was successfully bluffing by her again. It was about blue star dream, but he didn''t think of any mistakes at all.


    Dongfang Minghui released the blue star dream from the space ring and walked around the yard with it. "Blue star dream, in a period of time in the future, we will live together. Now, you can choose a position you like better."


    When blue star dream heard that she wanted to live with her, she was very happy. She raised a smiling face and pointed to a corner of the yard.


    "Why the other way." Dongfang Minghui doesn''t know much about it. Plants don''t like open places. It''s estimated that there are not enough places for them to grow.


    "I don''t know. I feel comfortable in that corner."


    "Stop dawdling." Small color reminds in the soul sea.


    "Don''t be afraid. Huihui is here with you." Dongfang Minghui hugged it and then retreated.


    She saw two vines straight into the two arms of blue star dream, and the blue aura leaked out a little bit, all absorbed by the small color.


    Soon, the vine became a solid, but the blue star dream seemed to be getting weaker and weaker, and her figure began to change. Slowly, a baby baby appeared on the ground.


    Dongfang Minghui dare not disturb them. In fact, when Xiaose put forward this proposal, she once rejected it. When two partners exchange spiritual power and body with each other, they will be very painful. If one is careless, both of them will be hurt.


    However, considering the long-term survival, she finally agreed. Now it seems that the danger of Xiaose is less than 1% of the current situation.


    Hum, she knew she was framed by her partner.


    Blue star dream soon became a small sapling, quietly staying in that corner.


    Small color also quickly returned to her soul sea, "I want to shut up for a period of time, this period of time you give me little trouble."


    Dongfang Minghui said: My little friend is getting older and older. What can I do?


    After that, little color has no sound.


    "Blue star dream, are you ok?" Dongfang Minghui went to the side of the sapling and stroked the young teeth it had just grown out. Seeing its green branches, it thought that this was the natural growth.


    Blue star dream shook her branches, gently rolled up her wrist, said he was very good. However, because most of the aura has been taken away, it is much easier, as if the shackles of the body were untied at once.


    Oriental Minghui will situ Hao called in, pointed to the corner of the small saplings, "blue star dream is there, you go to see it."


    From a towering tree into a seedling, this contrast let situ Hao stare big eyes, pointing to blue star dream half ring, "you cheat me."


    "If you have something on your mind, tell it." Dongfang Minghui yawned. After a day of tossing, she felt pain everywhere.


    Small color absorbed the extra spiritual power of blue star dream, which not only saved the blue star dream once, but also fulfilled itself.


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that her little partner is a little villain. She says that Xiaose is willing to help Bluestar dream. It turns out that she has a purpose.


    "Well, in the future, we will try to make more compensation for blue star dream." Take it as a reward for taking aura from it.


    Dongfang Minghui and Bluestar dream get along very friendly. In the morning, blue star dream calls her to get up with twigs, but only once in ten times is successful. She wakes up and pours some water on the blue star dream, loosen the soil, and then goes to the angelica dahurica garden to gather and start the day''s work.


    In her unknown circumstances, Angelica dahurica garden suddenly many more drug children.


    When she just arrived, she saw more than ten people gathered around and chatted, not knowing what they were discussing. Angelica dahurica garden because of more, their atmosphere is more lively than usual.


    She immediately approached the elder martial brother in charge and curiously pointed to the group of humanity, "elder martial brother, they also come to be medicine children? Shall we continue to collect morning dew today? "


    "Yes, certainly. Morning dew is indispensable for dispensing."


    Dongfang Minghui pointed to them, "do they want it too?"


    Elder martial brother in charge pulled her aside and said, "the enrollment of pharmacy has all ended. These are the people screened out in the third round of test. They are not willing to leave, so they are assigned here."


    Dongfang Minghui nodded clearly. The pharmacy college plays an important role in the Royal College. However, there are few pharmacists in the seven color mainland. The students who come to the examination think that as long as they stay in the college, there will be a chance to be outstanding one day, so everyone will come to be medicine children.Soon, pharmacist Xu came to see her, just like a mouse meeting a cat, they quickly lined up. Dongfang Minghui stood on one side and took a casual glance. Eh, this is not the beautiful Zhu that was about to die yesterday.


    "There are three things I need to explain to you today. First, there are 12 new medicine children in Baizhi garden. You will tell them all the rules in Baizhi garden and arrange their accommodation reasonably. Second, it''s about this beauty Zhu, who held it to the test area yesterday, stand up. "


    Dongfang Minghui points to herself. She steps forward and feels puzzled.


    Pharmacist Xu said in public, "yesterday I saw that it was blooming well, so I brought it from the back of the mountain. But in one day, it began to wither. You have to know that in the garden of Angelica dahurica, a miraculous drug that is maliciously destroyed will be expelled from the pharmacy hospital, or even directly from the Royal College. "


    "Pharmacist Xu, do you mean that I deliberately destroyed meinianzhu?" Oriental Minghui asked with a smile.


    "I was the only one you touched yesterday. Has anyone else touched it? " Xu''s slender eyes gently aimed at the other nine people present.


    Dongfang Minghui also took a look at them. The other nine people who went to the exam area yesterday hung their heads together and looked at their toes with an air of indifference.


    Xu''s implication was that it was her, and she was in a hurry to convict her.


    Just then, elder martial brother in charge came out from the side and said to her, "pharmacist Xu, do you think there will be any misunderstanding. Yesterday, when Qian Minghui came back, I just saw that she came back empty handed. I didn''t see her bring back meinianzhu


    Elder martial brother in charge is very righteous. He can stand up and speak for her at this time. But she wasn''t happy too soon.


    Dongfang Minghui also explained according to elder martial brother''s words, "yesterday, I brought this basin of beauty Zhu into the examination area, and went to do a thing for master situ. When I went to pick it up again, the senior brothers in the examination area told me that someone had helped me to bring back this pot of beauties


    Therefore, Dongfang Minghui spread out his hand and said, "pharmacist Xu, I think it''s urgent to find out the man who brought back meinianzhu for me yesterday."


    Xu''s eyes turned slightly. After staying on the elder martial brother and her for a long time, he said with a smile, "listen to what you said, there seems to be a misunderstanding in the middle, but there is no way to find out the truth for a while. Everyone is waiting here. Why don''t you put this matter aside for a while


    This kind of person makes it clear that she is deliberately choosing things to embarrass her in front of the public. If the elder martial brother in charge said a fair word, her affairs would not be so simple today.


    Seeing that Dongfang Minghui doesn''t respond, elder martial brother in charge pulls down her sleeve.


    "Listen to the arrangement of pharmacist Xu." Dongfang Minghui pulled a fake smile.


    After that, Dongfang Minghui was pulled aside by elder martial brother in charge, "did you offend pharmacist Xu somewhere?"


    Dongfang Minghui is confused. She has only come to work for less than a week. She has no time to offend anyone. Besides, how could she easily offend people with such a gentle temper?


    "Elder martial brother, don''t think about it. What''s the benefit of offending a pharmacist?" And she was a junior pharmacist, and even if she wanted to offend, she had to pick a big guy.


    Elder martial brother in charge said in a low voice, "why don''t you go and ask elder martial brother situ to see if this matter can pass away. After all, there are still people on this herbalist Xu."


    Dongfang Minghui is not happy. Others are bullying her. Why let her recognize this reason? She has to bother situ Hao because of this.


    Don''t say there are people in the top, even if there is emperor Laozi, you have to reason, right?


    "Elder martial brother, let''s not panic. Let''s see what she wants to do first."


    When Dongfang Minghui returned to the yard, she was in a bad mood, even blue star dream felt it. It tossed the twigs, trying to hook her up, but found that after its own body became smaller, the branches also became shorter, inexplicably attacked by 10000 points.


    "Blue star dream, I''m back."


    As soon as she came back, she first took a look at the soil and water content for blue star dream, and then checked whether there were no long eyed insects crawling up.


    "Huihui is not happy?"


    "Yes, I was wronged intentionally today. She wanted to drive me out of here." Hem, even trying to get her out of the Royal College.


    She thought for a long time, from her first day to today everything she did, and soon she guessed that it was the identification of intermediate and advanced elixirs on that day.


    She has always been close to plants. Naturally, she can recognize the strength of the aura on the elixir at a glance, so as to distinguish their levels.


    "That''s probably why she wanted to get rid of me." Dongfang Minghui felt that she was too careless. Even if she deliberately said the wrong one on that day, she could not stop other people''s suspicion.


    Situ Hao once said that, in addition to highly gifted pharmacists, many of them came from drug children step by step. Is it possible that she is worried that I will step on her head one day?


    "Huihui."


    Blue star dream small tender strip scratched and scratched on the palm of her hand, then called the other party''s attention to himself, "let''s go and hit her.""Well done. But blue star dream, on your small body, can you beat each other? " Dongfang Minghui feels really intimate. She is sad. There are others. No, it''s a tree comfort.


    Blue star dream out of a tender strip, strong whipping on the ground, Pa Pa Pa Pa sound endless ears, but it is very small.


    Oriental Minghui can''t bear to hit it, touched it, "blue star dream also know pain Huihui, oh, I''m so happy."


    Blue star dream shy will tender strip rolled up her fingers, intimate rub.


    As she expected, it''s not over.


    "Qian Minghui, pharmacist Xu said that he had something to ask you to go over. The person who helped you bring meimeizhu back was found." A person with the same status as a medicine boy came to find her in the yard and said.


    The medicine boy looked around and envied, "you live alone in this yard?"


    Oriental Minghui nodded, "let''s go. I''ll go over and have a look."


    They walked one after the other.


    Dongfang Minghui pretended to be a gossip and asked, "it''s strange that I didn''t see elder martial brother in charge today. He should not leave Baizhi garden on weekdays. Have you seen him?"


    "No, the elder martial brother in charge said he went out early this morning. He didn''t know what to do. He hasn''t come back yet." The medicine boy said bluntly, "no, pharmacist Xu asked me to call you when I was just free."


    Good boy, good boy.


    Xu Yaoshi deliberately set aside the elder martial brother in charge, leaving her in a helpless situation.


    "Well, Qian Minghui, why do you want to live in that remote little yard? It is said that people who once died and often haunted by ghosts have been abandoned over time. "


    Dongfang minghuigan smiles, thinking that she can be scared by making up a story? She didn''t believe it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    In the pharmacy, pharmacists are treated very well. Junior pharmacists have their own special office. Xu''s treatment is much better than that of ordinary primary pharmacists. She not only has an independent office, but also has a small piece of her own medicine Pu garden, which is not large in area, but also has two or three drug slaves on guard.


    Ming Hui, the East, has been coming to the whole country. It is no wonder that Xu pharmacists often make complaints about these drug children.


    "Here it is." When the medicine boy got to the door, he stopped automatically and stopped walking inside. "Pharmacist Xu should wait for you inside."


    Thank you very much Dongfang Minghui said thanks to her, and after a few steps, she said in a hurry, "can I trouble you? Yesterday, I made an appointment with elder martial brother in charge to go to the elder martial brother''s side. If he can''t find me today, please tell him that I''m here with pharmacist Xu. "


    "OK, I''ll talk to elder martial brother when he comes back." The other side agreed if they didn''t want to.


    Dongfang Minghui watched her leave, then slowly walked into Xu pharmacist''s office. The room was in a mess, full of residual roots and branches of plants, as well as some prepared medicine juice.


    "Pharmacist Xu?"


    She stood at the door and called twice into the room. Seeing no response, she was ready to leave.


    , "are you in such a hurry to worry about what happened before?" All of a sudden a slightly sarcastic voice rang out.


    This is the true face of the other party. On weekdays, it shows a fair and just appearance, but secretly it is a sarcastic person.


    Oriental Minghui good temper smile, "Xu pharmacist how can think like this?"


    Pharmacist Xu put the gloves aside and half stood up to look at her. "In fact, I have a good proposal for this matter. You may as well listen to it."


    She stood on the side of a pair of attentive, "Minghui is stupid, but also ask Xu pharmacist to point out one or two."


    Pharmacist Xu pointed to his own territory. "What do you think of my place?"


    as like as two peas, she had observed the yard before coming in, and it was quite good for the welfare of a primary pharmacist, especially those ideas that she thought she was exactly the same. She also wanted to have an independent medicine garden, and she would plant all the herbs that she love and love her in her own medicine.


    "It''s really enviable that Dr. Xu is so young to be able to do this."


    Pharmacist Xu showed a proud smile, raised his chin haughtily, motioned for her to find a place to sit down and said, "my proposal can not only solve your problem of destroying meinianzhu, but also provide you with an excellent guarantee for the future."


    "What opportunity?"


    The more she listens, the less she gets.


    The other party did not see her impatience at all, and said to himself, "although my yard is small, it is better than freedom. If you are here to help me manage the medicine garden, I will promote you when I am promoted to a senior pharmacist. You also know, if in Angelica dahurica garden when children, it is difficult to break through in ten years, a hundred years. With your ability, it''s very difficult to stay in Baizhi garden. "


    She understood, the other party dug a hole for her to jump, just to attract her to watch the garden for her? How big a face is she to give birth to this wonderful idea?


    After listening for a long time, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help yawning, "pharmacist Xu came to me today to say this?"


    Xu Lian didn''t expect that the other side would not be moved. She was also a qualified junior pharmacist. I don''t know how many people in the general hospital rush to flatter her and see her face act. As a result, a little medicine boy didn''t pay attention to her, toasted and punished.


    "Don''t you think I really have no way to deal with you?" Xu Lian looks angry and looks more serious than usual.


    With a professional smile on his face, Dongfang Minghui said, "pharmacist Xu is too serious. I''m just a little medicine boy. How dare I fight against you."


    The corner of Xu Lian''s mouth draws up a smile that she knows that the other party will agree. But she is half angry with the next sentence of the other party.


    "But, pharmacist Xu, we all know whether I have destroyed the miraculous medicine meimeizhu. If you have any evidence, take it out to air. If you don''t have evidence, as the saying goes, you can eat your meal, but you can''t talk about it. " Dongfang Minghui smiles at her, but this smile is not the same thing in Xu Lian''s eyes.


    "I haven''t finished my work today. If pharmacist Xu doesn''t give any other instructions, I''ll go first."


    Until she left, Xu Lian didn''t say any unnecessary words. Her eyes were gloomy and her fingers almost made a hole in the wooden chair. She was so big that she had never seen such a silly and unassuming little girl.


    In that case, don''t blame her people for being merciless.


    As soon as Dongfang Minghui walked out of pharmacist Xu''s courtyard, he was pulled aside by the elder martial brother in charge. "Younger martial sister, did she not deliberately embarrass you?"


    "Thank you for your concern. She can''t bully me."


    Seeing her optimistic face, the elder martial brother in charge couldn''t help but have a headache. He whispered, "let''s talk while walking."


    They quickly left Xu Lian''s courtyard. Along the way, she heard a lot of gossip about Xu Lian, including her brother, Xu Jin, who was the top 50 in the wind and cloud list. She was not employed by the pharmacy, but her brother obtained her identity as a medicine child through the relationship. Then she followed a good master and tried her best to teach her. As a result, she did not know what method she used to squeeze her master out and manage the affairs in Baizhi garden instead."It turns out there''s another one." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but applaud for this woman. Nowadays, the work of bullying his teacher and destroying his ancestors has not changed his face.


    "Elder martial brother, how can you know everything?" She said curiously.


    Elder martial brother in charge shook his head and sighed, "I shouldn''t have told you about these things, but I see you, younger martial sister, sometimes you don''t have the heart to guard against others. I told you earlier that this matter should be heard by the elder martial brother. Otherwise, you don''t know how to die. In the past few years, there are not ten talented medicine children destroyed in the hands of pharmacist Xu. There are seven or eight


    Oriental Minghui pretended to be afraid of bared teeth, "what a terrible woman."


    "If only I knew I was afraid." Elder martial brother in charge sent people to the garden and went back. He thought about it and thought it was not appropriate to continue to let this matter go. Thinking of elder martial brother situ''s attitude towards Qian Minghui, he went out again in a hurry.


    Dongfang Minghui does things very beautiful every day, which makes it difficult to find out the problems. Even so, she can still see some clues from Xu Lian''s face.


    She was about to break the limit of her patience.


    The storm has not yet arrived, but the female Lord came to the garden of Angelica dahurica.


    When the elder martial brother told Dongfang Minghui that she couldn''t believe it. The female Lord actually came to find her in person. It can be seen that her good feeling before was still successful, Ouye.


    "Seven elder sister, how did you come?"


    Dongfang Wanyu arranged a series of chores before she came to the pharmacy to find her. Think of what green ink said before, I can''t help but worry.


    She took the lady to her small yard, and they sat around the stone bench. "Seven elder sister, this is the blue star dream I just told you. It lives with me now."


    Blue star dream heard her call it, but also took out a tender branch to say hello.


    Dongfang Minghui also waved to it. The scene of interaction between one person and one tree was seen in the eyes of Dongfang Wanyu, "how do I think it''s getting smaller?"


    "Yes, the one in situ''s family was not its own, but its appearance after being ripened."


    The small yard is very open. It has been abandoned for many years before. It is overgrown with weeds. Snakes, insects, rats and ants have settled here. After that, he was thoroughly sorted out by senior brother in charge and disposed of all the wastes. It looked much cleaner, but less popular.


    "Nine younger sister, this place is very quiet, suitable for cultivation." Dongfang Wanyu faintly felt that there was something wrong with this place, but there was no reason why it was wrong.


    Oriental Minghui blinked mischievous, carefully proposed to her, "or seven elder sister come to accompany me, anyway, there are several empty rooms in the yard, I am often absent in the daytime, if you live here, I don''t have to be so lonely."


    There''s nothing more important than a day-to-day relationship with a woman.


    It has to be said that their ideas coincide. Before Dongfang Wanyu came, she also wanted to propose to Dongfang Minghui to move to her place. She was afraid that Dongfang Minghui would unconsciously do some actions when she lived with a lot of people. Just now, the communication between her and a tree seems to be a simple greeting. As far as she knows, people with high talent and good affinity for plants may not let plants listen to them, unless It''s contract magic.


    However, her nine sister''s intimacy to these plants is not hidden, which makes her more worried.


    "Yes." Dongfang Wanyu nodded. "Before, seven elder sisters wanted you to move out and live with me. Lei palace gave excellent treatment to the students with dual talent. They arranged a two person relationship for me, and I wanted you to live in another bed." This is also the purpose of her coming today. But later, she found that her family took good care of herself and got an independent courtyard. Obviously, she thought too much about her previous worries.


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes are shining when she hears it. It seems that the female Lord doesn''t hate her any more.


    "Now it seems that you can''t do without this blue star dream, and it can''t do without you."


    This refusal is undoubtedly a bolt from the blue. Dongfang Minghui, with a look of loss, can''t stop scolding herself as a pig in her heart. What''s the matter? Now it''s OK. She pushes the female owner out and hums.


    It''s stupid.


    Dongfang Wanyu looked at her depressed expression, and her whole face wrinkled. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "Xiao Jiu, didn''t you say you wanted to be a pharmacist? If you have the right to speak at that time, seven elder sister will come to accompany you


    Ding Dong.


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes immediately brightened up, and she thought of a wonderful plan.


    "Seven elder sister --"


    "Qian Minghui, the dean asked you to go to his office building The medicine boy cried out loud outside.


    Before she could say it, she was interrupted. "I see. I''ll come."


    "Seven elder sister, I don''t want to accompany you now."


    Dongfang Wanyu stood up and looked at her suspiciously, but she thought more deeply. What did the Dean do when she saw a little medicine boy? On that day, nine younger sister was arranged to enter the pharmacy hospital, which was arranged by situ Hao. They did not even see the president''s face.What''s important to see the president in person?


    "What happened?"


    Oriental Minghui quickly covered his mouth and shook his head, "it''s OK."


    There is no silver here.


    The pattern of pharmacy is very complex, and it is easy for strangers to get lost. Dongfang Minghui let the drug boy who had no idea before sent her seven elder sister out. She turned and ran to the dean''s office.


    She knew that the president''s summoning was mostly due to the affair of the beautiful girl.


    Oriental Wanyu tightened her eyebrows. She said with a smile to the medicine boy, "thank you for today''s business. If you don''t lead the way, I''m afraid I''ll be lost in your pharmacy."


    Seeing that she was so polite, Yao Tong didn''t dare to take Qiao. "You''re too polite. Even if I don''t lead the way today, elder martial brother in charge will arrange others to send you out. I''m just familiar with Minghui, so I''m just lazy."


    "My family Minghui, she is a little self willed. I hope you can talk about what she did wrong in the future. Don''t let her do something wrong."


    She gazed at the face of the medicine boy and said with a smile. She saw the expression on the other side''s face stagnated, "how? It''s embarrassing for you, isn''t it? "


    The other party looked at her face lost, frowned, some anxious, do not know whether to say or not to say. In fact, recently, they have secretly said that Qian Minghui destroyed the elixir. Most people have begun to bet on whether she can stay in the pharmacy.


    "In fact, such a thing happened."


    The other party told Dongfang Wanyu all the recent events. Why is it that "destroying the elixir is a major event, and no one can avoid it. This is the highest order issued by the president when he was admitted to hospital. This time the president summoned her, most of the time, she was expelled from the Baizhi garden... "


    Dongfang Wanyu''s face turns cold and her heart is cold. Dongfang Xiaojiu''s wings are hard. She wants to hide such a big thing from the world.


    In a word of Xiaose, a stupid partner is a coward. If she doesn''t poke the sky down, she won''t stop.


    Dongfang Minghui walked outside the dean''s office and rubbed her face to make her look pathetic and helpless.


    "Is the Dean there? I''m Qian Minghui. " Dongfang Minghui cried out in a low voice outside.


    "Come in." A very kind voice.


    When she opened the door, she saw a fat old man sitting in his seat. His body was so fat that he could occupy two positions. The old man''s hair and eyebrows were white, but his face was red and tender, and his spirit was very good.


    Xu Lian and a tall man are sitting on the left side. When they see her coming, they don''t even miss a look.


    On the table of the fat old man, there was a pot of beauty which was dying, but it was dying. Oriental Minghui can feel the helplessness and despair it exudes.


    So many days have not died, it is not the end of life.


    "You are Qian Minghui?" As soon as the fat old man laughed, his eyes narrowed into a gap. The fat old man was the president of the pharmacy and the ancestor of the situ family, situ Hongying.


    Oriental Minghui is also smiling, she a smile, face two pear vortex.


    The fat old man liked this girl very much. He read so many people that he could tell what kind of person she was by looking into her bright eyes, which was totally different from what Xu Lian described.


    "Xu Lian said that you destroyed this beautiful bamboo plant. Do you have different words?"


    Dongfang Minghui curled her mouth and played with her fingers. "I want to confront Xu Lian pharmacist on the spot. I don''t know whether the president agrees or not?"


    Situ Hongying couldn''t stop praising in her heart. The little girl had courage.


    "Of course. As the head of the Academy, I was supposed to be responsible for justice. I''ve always been wrong about things. Anyone who breaks the rules I''ve set must be punished, no matter who she is."


    Xu Lian was looked at by the dean''s little eyes, inexplicably cold. She always felt that the president said this to her. Can again look at the past, the president of the adults and smile at Qian Minghui.


    "Pharmacist Xu, you have been saying that I destroyed meinianzhu. Apart from the fact that it passed through you, me and another person, do you have any other substantial evidence?"


    Xu Lian also stood up and went to meinianzhu, "of course, there is a person she can testify that you have been tampering with on the way to the examination area. We have completely ruled out the suspicion of another person. "


    Red fruit plot.


    Dongfang Minghui nodded and said to the old man pangdun, "Mr. President, since there is evidence that I have personally touched meinianzhu, I also ask that person to come forward and confront me."


    Xu Lian sniffed, "how could this be possible? If they confront you face to face, will they not be afraid of your revenge in the future? "


    "If I really did it, I would be expelled from Angelica dahurica garden and Royal College. How can I retaliate? How can I get revenge if I am a helpless person who has no one to rely on? Do you dare not let her confront me face to face? I''m afraid she''ll spoil your good deeds. "


    "Qianminghui!"Xu Lian never knew that the person who often drooped his head and lowered his eyebrows actually had this eloquence, "well, since you want to confront each other, I will complete you."


    She gave an order outside, and soon another man in the clothes of a medicine boy was led into the door.


    When Dongfang Minghui looked at it, she was still familiar. When choosing the elixir, she was pushed to the periphery. Other people rushed to snatch the other nine pots of miraculous medicine, leaving a poor beauty Zhu for her. It turns out that there is also her credit.


    In this way, can she think that Xu Lian dug a hole for her.


    "You said that when you saw me do something to meinianzhu, can you repeat the specific situation at that time?" Dongfang Minghui asked her gently.


    The man immediately endorsements the scene of Dongfang Minghui touching the flowers of meirenzhu on the way.


    "Is that what Xu thinks? Think I''ve put some kind of Medicine on beauty and let it wither in the shortest time


    Dongfang Minghui touched her chin, when she went to the exam area, she did touch the flowers of meinianzhu. It turned out that all her unintentional actions were seen in people''s eyes.


    Xu Lian nods.


    "Dean, I admit that on the way to the examination area, I used to touch the flowers of meinianzhu with my hands." Dongfang Minghui is quite calm and quick enough to admit it.


    Xu Lian raised the corner of her mouth and couldn''t help laughing.


    "But it doesn''t mean that meinianzhu was destroyed by me." Dongfang Minghui winks at the old man.


    The Dean also looked at her with a smile. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was. He couldn''t help but pull out the stinky boy and scold him. Such a man was called into the pharmacy, and he almost missed it. Look at each other''s chest has a full appearance, obviously there are below.


    "Keep talking about it."


    Dongfang Minghui went over and pointed to the flower that was still in full bloom. The beautiful flower, as beautiful as a beauty, had withered to look like an old lady''s face, which showed her great loss.


    "As any pharmacist with a little common sense knows, the gathering point of beauty Zhu''s aura is on the flowers, but it doesn''t mean that I touch its flowers and let it leak out." Dongfang Minghui did not dare to touch her again, so as not to continue to write articles.


    "It is so weak that it is about to wither its roots."


    Xu Lian and the man beside her are stunned and flustered.


    It was so quiet in the room that no one could refute her words.


    "You''re so sure it''s madrigal?" The president spoke.


    Dongfang Minghui nodded, "yes."


    "It doesn''t mean that you are not the one who destroyed Meizhu. Since you know that there is something wrong with the root, maybe you destroyed the root of meinianzhu." Xu Lian once again poured a basin of dirty water on Dongfang Minghui.


    "It can''t be her." Without Dongfang Minghui''s own excuse, the Dean took the initiative to speak for her. He gave Xu Lian and the man next to her a light glance. "As a junior pharmacist and an intermediate pharmacist, no one knows. What makes it special is not only that the flowers look like faces, but also that it is a kind of cuttings


    The so-called cuttage plant species, namely, meirenzhu, is separated from the branches of other species. As long as one branch can make it survive. After the branch is inserted into the soil, it begins to grow other branches. After all the branches have gone deep into the soil sac, it can grow seedlings, grow, bud and blossom.


    It would be almost impossible for someone to do something at its root.


    "Xu Lian, what else do you want to say?" President of the adult deeply looked at her, "beauty Zhu this kind of elixir has been in the back mountain, an ordinary Angelica garden medicine child is impossible to contact."


    Xu Lian was speechless, but she was still hard of mouth. "The president, she said that there was something wrong with the beauty Zhugen, but we didn''t check it. How can we know if what she said is true or not."


    "Since you still don''t give up, you can check it yourself."


    Dongfang Minghui takes a step forward and stops talking. If he wants to check its root situation, he has to uproot meirenzhu by the roots. I''m afraid the dying beauty Zhu will have no way to live.


    "What? Are you afraid we''ll see that you''ve made it up? " Seeing her nervous expression, Xu Lian immediately started to dance again.


    "I''m afraid to disappoint pharmacist Xu later."


    "Smart mouth."


    With the consent of both of them, the president directly smashed meirenzhu''s pot. The soil bag was wrapped with small residual roots. When they stripped the soil bag from the root whiskers, the residual roots and whiskers had withered in the soil sacs, and some of them had flowed out green and gave off a foul smell. As for the main branch, it was half rotten, and then it was attacked by moths, which made the whole trunk empty.


    This is the source of her suffering.


    "Your honor, I''m not in charge now, is it?" Oriental Ming Hui stall watch shows the way.


    Seeing her smile like a little fox, the Dean couldn''t help touching her smooth forehead and saying, "it''s really our fault. We misunderstood you under the unknown circumstances. In order to compensate, you can make a request at will, and I will certainly meet it. "Well, there is compensation.


    "The pharmacy is so nervous about a miraculous drug. Who is the damage to this plant? The president will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly?" Dongfang Minghui asked him with a smile.


    The Dean nodded, "I said that before. I will definitely find out. What kind of compensation do you want? I will satisfy you with any compensation. "


    The four words of any compensation have been specially emphasized.


    "Oh, in that case, if I want this plant, you will give it to me, too?" Dongfang Minghui points to lie on the table, without the moisture of the soil bag, the beauty Zhu aura disperses faster, approaching to the end of the oil lamp.


    "Do you want it?" The dean''s face was incredible, and his small eyes widened a lot.


    The promise he made just now can be said to be worth thousands of dollars. Unexpectedly, the other party would not be tempted. On the contrary, he made such a request. It was incredible that he was more satisfied with the more he saw it. It was not bad. His conduct passed the test.


    Xu Lian and the people around her scoffed at her request. They all laughed at her stupidity.


    Dongfang Minghui, who was scolded by the collective for being stupid, saw that the president didn''t object. He immediately held the beauty Zhu in his arms and secretly lost a little aura to it, hoping that she could hold on until she brought it back.


    "I''m gone."


    Someone rushed back in a hurry and didn''t see Dongfang Wanyu smiling at her leaving.


    "I didn''t expect your nine sister to have such a glib tongue. I think you are worried."


    Dongfang Wanyu was also worried that she would be bullied, so she asked Yao Tong and came to the dean''s office. Unexpectedly, she met Dongfang Minghui on the other side.


    "It''s not in vain."


    It was the first time for her to see such a high spirited nine younger sister.


    Oriental Minghui to their own courtyard, beauty Zhu on the stone table, murmured, "in order to save your life, can only give up all of you."


    This kind of plant, meirenzhu, has tenacious vitality. It can survive as long as there is a little vein left.


    She saw that there was a small convex in the branch below the flower bud. It was a small branch. Although the branch was as small as a thumb, Dongfang Minghui decided to give it a try.


    She buried the thumb sized branch into the blue star dream one meter, "blue star dream, soon you will have a small partner."


    Blue star dream shook the branches, very happy.


    After that, she removed the root rot and buried the rest under the small branches.


    "I hope you can grow as long as possible."


    The next day, as soon as she had collected the morning dew, she was taken to the Dean by the elder martial brother.


    Dongfang Minghui saw the director of fat Dun and wanted to smile. He said with a smile, "Mr. Dean, what can I do for you?"


    "I came to you to tell you good news. The man who destroyed meinianzhu has been found. He admitted that when he transplanted the plant, he cut off half of its branches as an experiment. He did not expect the consequences to be so serious."


    "I see." Everything is in line with what meinianzhu said. Dongfang Minghui is also relieved, but she estimates that Xu Lian can''t make a plan and will have another plan.


    Seeing her apathy, the Dean added, "he is an intermediate pharmacist, who was expelled from the pharmacy by me yesterday. You can be satisfied with such punishment."


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t know the rules of the pharmacy hospital, but the president''s rule is too strict. Maybe there is something wrong with the president''s cherishing the elixir so much.


    "Dean, you can decide."


    Ask her if she''s satisfied. The man is just a victim of the fight between Xu Lian and her. Maybe it''s Xu Lian who leads them to replace the dead.


    The president looked at her with a smile, "are you interested in helping me here?"


    Dongfang Minghui thinks her ears have been hearing things. Blinking, blinking, the wind is strong. She didn''t hear clearly just now.


    "I''m always busy making potions, and I just don''t have a potion assistant around me. I asked Yong Xing about your performance in recent days, and I think it''s very good."


    Assistant to the dean?


    She couldn''t help laughing. "Dean, you''re joking. In fact, I''ll tell you a secret. I''m a junior pharmacist."


    Frightened by the secret, the meat on the dean''s adult body shook twice, "no wonder."


    Seeing that the president is so calm, Dongfang Minghui said bluntly, "Dean, why don''t you arrange me to test the qualification of junior pharmacist tomorrow?"


    So many problems can be solved. She also wants to see the excellent expression on Xu Lian''s face.


    "Even if you''re a junior pharmacist, you can come and help me." The Dean squinted at her with a kind expression on her face.


    "Dean, let me think about it. Do you think so?"


    However, the Dean directly made a condition, "if you are my assistant, whether it''s a large piece of medicine in the garden of Angelica dahurica or in the back mountain, you are qualified to step on it anytime and anywhere."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately replied, "Mr. President, I will be your assistant before I get the qualification of a junior pharmacist."The Dean also laughed, and the two men, like a sly fox, happily reached an agreement.


    Only once every six months do pharmacists have the chance to be promoted to pharmacists, whether they are children or pharmacists. However, the standard of promotion of pharmacists is very strict, and few people can pass it smoothly.


    "Isn''t it just three months since the semi annual pharmacist promotion?" A pharmacist asked questions.


    "I''m not sure. I''ve just come back from the outside. I don''t know what the Dean called us to do this time."


    All of the pharmacists present were pharmacists from the pharmacy hospital. From junior to senior, there were many pharmacists who were refining medicine in closed door. Only a few did not come.


    As soon as the president appeared, he immediately attracted people''s attention. The main reason was that he was too big and looked like a hill. He could not be ignored if he wanted to be ignored.


    Dongfang Minghui also quietly followed, completely covered by the president''s growing body. She asked Yongxing a lot about the strict examination of junior pharmacists yesterday, and she also had a little understanding of it.


    A junior pharmacist assessment, there were hundreds of personal observation, simply, she did not know whether to say pharmacists united, or too rare.


    "Well, the purpose of this call must be clear to all of you. There is a specially gifted medicine boy in Baizhi garden, who intends to challenge the qualification of a junior pharmacist." The president''s voice was so loud that it penetrated every corner of the pharmacy.


    Soon, the pharmacy was boiling. Promotion is one thing. There is always an opportunity every six months. But it''s the first time in a decade to challenge junior pharmacists as a drug boy.


    Who was it last time?


    How can Xu Lian not know who it is when she hears this? It must be the man.


    Dongfang Minghui looks out in the crowd. Alas, she has specially informed the female Lord of her challenge to the junior pharmacist. Can''t the other party not come?


    "That''s her." The Dean pushed her forward, and she stood in front of everyone in an instant. She specially looked at Xu Lian and saw her face change dramatically.


    Suddenly, the Lord of the Orient felt that she was not in a good mood.


    "Let''s prepare for each other." Seeing that she has attracted everyone''s attention, the dean of the hospital pulled her aside with satisfaction, "what are the three key points of primary pharmacist assessment, Yongxing should be clear with you?"


    "Yes."


    The first one in the primary examination is to identify ten kinds of miraculous drugs, their properties and grades.


    Ten junior pharmacists put their ten favorite elixirs in front of her for her to identify.


    There are tens of millions of miraculous drugs. Ten of them are randomly selected. If you don''t have a certain familiarity with them, I''m afraid we can''t successfully pass the first pass.


    Dongfang Minghui explained to everyone while watching, "this is a primary fire bead medicine. It can be used as an auxiliary medicine to pyrolyze cold. It can be matched with neutral drugs such as seven star, Angelica dahurica and Astragalus membranaceus. The second plant is the primary Baipeng grass. It is a living grass on the edge of Baipeng nationality. It can release a bad smell. The fox people who have a good sense of smell will be fainted by the grass. The third one is a primary magic plant. Its use is too... "


    "I have a hunch that your ninth sister will grow up soon. I''m afraid the Royal College will not be able to keep her at that time." Green ink pondered Wan Yu''s mind, "are you sure she won''t be harmful to you?"


    Dongfang Wanyu stood in a corner and looked at Dongfang Minghui in the center. Naturally, she could easily identify one elixir after another. When those miraculous drugs arrived in her hands, they seemed very obedient, which made her feel puzzled that they were bowing to her.


    "Don''t worry."


    Qingmo is not at ease. He thinks that Dongfang Minghui is a thunder that may explode at any time. If Wanyu takes her with her, he may drag himself into the water at any time.


    Years later, it turned out that his hunch had come true.


    The Dean has been watching the whole examination. For the first pass, Dong Minghui easily identified ten kinds of miraculous drugs without making any mistakes. He was glad that he had given people down before.


    Her first test attracted the attention of all the audience. Originally, she thought it was another result of taking advantage of the fun and returning in frustration. Unexpectedly, the little medicine boy was so rebellious that he was not wrong at all.


    The people present dare not be 100% correct in the face of different miracles.


    Xu Lian recalled that time, she also asked her to identify the elixir in front of the public. Qian Minghui was the first to determine the grade of the three herbs. It was just as brilliant and dazzling as it is today. Although the last one lied that she didn''t recognize it, at that time, the other side was trying to hide its edge, but she was stupid enough to make her superior Show told everyone.


    When Xu Lian was so angry that she could foresee that once she became a junior pharmacist, she must be the first to clean up.


    Dongfang Minghui took a rest of incense, followed by the second level of primary pharmacist, refining medicine.


    One of the junior pharmacists gave her a prescription. Dongfang Minghui quickly looked at the prescription. It was a quick acting medicine. It required six kinds of medicinal materials.


    The junior pharmacist was more gentle. Seeing her holding the prescription in a daze, she couldn''t help but remind, "the assessment stipulates that three kinds of medicinal materials are provided for you, and the other three kinds need to be provided by yourself."Dongfang Minghui is silly. Where does she come from? All her miraculous herbs are swallowed by Xiaose''s food demon plant. There is still a little residue left in the space.


    "I''m not ready." Dongfang Minghui told the other party frankly that she was poor.


    As soon as she said this, there was a great deal of laughter.


    The Dean also couldn''t help but pull his eyebrows. This little guy, he just asked her if she understood the rules.


    The junior pharmacist who gave her a prescription couldn''t help but be worried. She reminded her kindly, "you still have two hours to go before the competition time. Do you want to find the medicine quickly?"


    "No more." Oriental Wanyu suddenly appears, she will be silly eyes of the East Minghui pull up, "what kind of medicine do you still lack?"


    Dongfang Minghui looked at the prescription again, "seven elder sister, I still need a soul printing grass, a white beard, and a bamboo root."


    Oriental Wanyu took a look at her own space and quickly brought out the medicinal materials.


    "Wanyu, you''re crazy. Hunyincao is obviously used to refine the spirit pill that can stabilize your mind when you experience thunder disaster. If you give it to her, where can we find it?" Qingmo jumps in her soul sea and shouts for a long time. Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t blink, so she gives it to Dongfang Minghui.


    "Seven elder sister, you are very kind." Dongfang Minghui is excited to hold the female Lord. When she needs people most, the female Lord comes like a fairy in the sky, which makes her happy.


    Oriental Wanyu gently hugged her and whispered encouragement in her ear, "go and refine the medicine quickly. Don''t let seven elder sister down."


    Yes, it''s all because the heroine''s aura is too big. She forgets that she also makes quick acting drugs.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t know that there are still some special prescriptions. This prescription is a second-class prescription, and the difficulty is more than medium. The probability that a primary pharmacist can refine it successfully is fifty fifty.


    She is a new person who has never been in contact with refining medicine. It is even more difficult to say whether this success rate is.


    All the pharmacists on the scene watched her pounding on the table with the attitude of watching the play, and then looked at her strange technique. 80% of the people didn''t think highly of her.


    "By her? I''ve made five quick acting medicines, and I''ve failed three times. She''s nothing. " Xu Lian disdains the way.


    Hearing this, Oriental Wanyu gave her a cold look, "shut up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    Dongfang Minghui is surrounded by people like a monkey, but keeps a calm face.


    In fact, she was very anxious. Emma, when she was in the purple magic mountains, crushed the liquid medicine to treat the female Lord''s trauma. After that, she never touched any herbs, let alone how their pharmacists made drugs.


    It is said that pharmacists are closed in a certain place and have their own unique methods, so they can''t steal them if they want to steal them.


    She knew that she had four hours. Although she didn''t know how to make medicine, she knew the law of balance. She arranged each medicine according to the size of the spiritual power.


    Although she was unintentional, she was still watched by the dean.


    "Although there are some wonderful skills in refining medicine, this little girl is very inspired."


    Inspiration is the ability to predict the strength of spiritual power.


    Dongfang Minghui was afraid that because of his carelessness, he used up all the six miraculous herbs at once. In the end, he would be laughed off by this group of people.


    So she left a hand, she found the weakest place in each herb, and then separated them from the miraculous medicine one by one, and started the experiment as if nobody else.


    "What do you think she is doing?"


    "What is the use of this leaf?"


    "Well, she still tasted it, so she was not afraid of poisoning?"


    We couldn''t understand the action of Dongfang Minghui, so they talked about it one after another.


    Dongfang Wanyu couldn''t understand, but she probably guessed what the other party was doing. She seemed to be trying? It is said that serious women are the most beautiful. She now finds that her little nine seems to be more and more dazzling.


    "Wanyu, have you ever thought about how to refine your spirit pill?" Green ink has said dry mouth, the other side does not care, "you waste two hours of practice time in this place, what''s the matter with you recently?"


    Dongfang Wanyu hesitated to be assessed as a junior pharmacist, but finally came. She was glad that she had taken a trip, otherwise nine younger sister just looked helpless, and her imagination was a little sad.


    "I''ll ask people to look for another medicinal material. If it doesn''t work, I''ll replace the spirit pill with other pills." Oriental Wanyu said it very easily.


    Qingmo didn''t know what to say. They prepared all the medicinal materials for nearly half a year, and finally picked someone else. Dongfang Minghui must be Wanyu''s killer.


    Dongfang Minghui failed in the first experiment. She crushed all the miraculous herbs into liquid, and tried to refine the liquid with the spirit power. Maybe there was something wrong with her spiritual power control. Finally, she evaporated the miraculous liquid and turned into a small pile of powder.


    "Well, the powder can also be used." She tried a little rubbing, the taste was very bitter, and the Lingli was only a little bit.


    Seeing that she was tasting medicine, the Dean also wanted to know what miraculous effect the powder she made for the first time. However, due to her status, she could only continue to sit on her seat and wait.


    The second time, she took a small piece of medicine from her body, rolled it continuously, and poured it into six different small porcelain bowls. For the first time, she combined six kinds of herbs, the one with the strongest aura and the weakest one, and so on. However, the second time, she broke the rule of the former one and put the two medicines with the strongest aura together and softened them. Unexpectedly, the strong and the strong collided and the aura burst out. She completely covered up the weak and weak medicine. She did not need to continue. She knew that the second time must have failed.


    She poured all the liquid medicine together and got a rule that the strength and weakness of spiritual power were gentle with each other, so that the configuration could continue.


    The third time, she took some herbs again and crushed them into liquid. However, she reversed the sequence of the first time, and then controlled it slightly with Lingli. She watched the liquid slowly become sticky. Taking this opportunity, she pressed them and pressed them hard. Finally, she kneaded them into a small ball.


    "Hehe, pills." This is a great wish that she came to the seven color continent, that is, to turn the medicine into pills, which is very convenient to carry.


    Dongfang Minghui opened his mouth and tried to lick it. As a result, he was stopped by the primary pharmacist.


    "You have half an hour left."


    She immediately put the pills in porcelain bottles, and cut off and crush the most abundant parts of all the miracles. It took only half an hour, and then there was the control of spiritual power. She was always a weak spot.


    If there is a small color in, the probability of success will be higher.


    She carefully controlled the spirit power, and let it knead the medicine liquid of the small porcelain bowl together, and slowly poured the liquid of the other four kinds of miraculous medicine. She was very patient, and her eyes were fixed on the small group of things.


    Success or failure is at stake.


    Dongfang Minghui wrapped the liquid medicine more carefully and watched them become sticky, so she walked more slowly and carefully in the last step.


    People who had been talking about it saw that she was sweating, but she was still infusing the medicine with spiritual power. Soon, the young pills were formed.


    Before the junior pharmacist called out the time, she always wrapped the pill with spiritual power and pressed it hard, just as she had compressed the spiritual power that was running around in the sea of souls.At this moment, she had an epiphany.


    The spirit power that had been suppressed suddenly broke out, and a strong aura came out of her body.


    Dongfang Wanyu and the president almost stood up at the same time. The president made a voice, "all pharmacists listen to the order, everyone back 300 meters, no one is allowed to approach without my permission."


    Dongfang Wanyu, however, took the pill off as quickly as possible and put it in the porcelain bottle. Then in her ear whispered, "nine younger sister, focus on mind, cross legged and sit, seven elder sister here to help you guard, you secure promotion."


    The president wanted to drive her away, but Dongfang Wanyu found a place far away from Dongfang Minghui and sat down cross legged. She pulled out a sword from her space and inserted it at the intersection of people. This action clearly tells others that if you dare to step one step, blood will splash three feet.


    Dongfang Minghui has not noticed any wind and grass in the outside world. She is trapped in a green grassland with fresh air, blue sky and white clouds. There are a group of lovely alpacas in the distance.


    "Fool, keep your mind, and don''t think about something that you have or don''t have." Small color suddenly opens a mouth to remind a way, obviously it is to feel the spirit of the sea of soul wave, just force oneself sober up.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately began to deal with the whirlpool of spiritual power in his elixir field.


    "Remember, from now on, you have to move up and down until you find the right skills." Xiao se is warning in the soul sea.


    The barrier between the first level and the second level was very thin. She put a little spiritual power out and broke it easily.


    In less than two hours, she suppressed all the remaining spiritual power in the elixir field.


    Dongfang Minghui opened her eyes and found that the female Lord sitting opposite her was also practicing. However, as soon as she moved, Dongfang Wanyu also opened her eyes.


    "Congratulations, sister nine."


    Although Dongfang Wanyu wondered why the other party only promoted a small level, she was still happy for her. She easily pulled up the sword and threw it directly into the space.


    "This is the pill you just refined?" Oriental Wanyu handed the vase to her.


    Dongfang Minghui is a funny correction, "I call it pills."


    Well, Dongfang Wanyu saw something similar to pills for the first time, "what''s the difference between this and pills?"


    This question really puzzled her. The common point is that both of them are basically the same. The difference may be that the pill is made by alchemist using the furnace, while the pill is condensed by her spiritual power.


    "You really opened our eyes, refining medicine at the same time, actually understand the promotion." The Dean has not seen such a talented young man for a long time. He stretched out his hand with a smile, "show me the pills formed by condensation."


    Dongfang Minghui handed it over, and felt a little uneasy in her heart. She refined the pill, but she had not had time to taste it.


    Even the effect, she did not have time to check on the hand in.


    The president poured it out of the porcelain bottle. There were faint green lines in the pill. It really looked like it came out of the alchemy room. If he hadn''t seen Minghui congealed, he would not have believed it.


    The appearance is OK, but there is still a little flaw, missing a small corner.


    The Dean put it under his nose and smelled it. The smell was fragrant, and the strong spiritual power came to his nose. For nothing else, the pill could keep the spiritual power from dissipating, and he would be counted as qianminghui''s passing.


    "Not bad."


    It''s good to be praised by the president of the pharmacy hospital. Dongfang Wanyu is really happy for Dongfang Minghui.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t believe that the pill she condensed for the first time was praised.


    "But, little girl, I see that you are a complete novice in refining skills today. Although you are mixed and orderly when preparing pills, you are still a weak spot in the end. Follow me to study some other day, so that you can get more insight. " The Dean pointed out her shortcomings in time. Don''t think he''s old-fashioned, but he can see clearly that the little girl''s hands are shaking when refining. Obviously, her heart is not calm.


    However, the other side still refined a new pill, which surprised him. What''s more, the other party''s understanding is quite good.


    This has deepened the decision made by the president in his heart.


    Dongfang Minghui was a little embarrassed by the old man pangdun. She was a blind cat hitting a dead mouse. She was lucky. If she hadn''t done more experiments, she would have lost the game.


    At that time, she was slapped by her own face, and it was estimated that Xu Lian, a woman, would die of laughter.


    Everyone saw that the president had a pill like thing in his hand. He approached me curiously and began to discuss it. Some even wanted to take it from the dean''s hand.


    "After my identification, this pill is well preserved and very abundant. Therefore, the primary pharmacist of qianminghui Second Bureau passed the test. "


    "Congratulations."


    "Congratulations."


    A lot of people have witnessed her failure. She used the opportunity three times, so the success was not easy. In addition, seeing her talent, many people readily accept it. At least let them know that everyone will make mistakes in one thing. As long as you don''t give up, the next second may be success."Isn''t there a third set?" Seeing everyone around Dongfang Minghui, Xu Lian felt that the other party was like a star in the audience. Her heart was inevitably unbalanced, and she poured cold water on everyone on impulse.


    The Dean looked at her and said with a smile, "pharmacist Xu reminded me. After half a column of incense, the third round of test begins."


    Dongfang Minghui also smilingly spat out her little tongue at Xu Lian. Her provocative appearance almost makes Xu Lian lose her manners and rushes to slap her two times.


    In the third round of primary pharmacist assessment, a qualified pharmacist must be able to save people by using drugs. The theme of the third round is to treat patients. The so-called rescue is like fighting a fire. The examiners must allocate the medicine with the fastest time and speed, and then give them to the patients.


    It is the rapid diagnosis and discovery of good medicine that this bureau assesses.


    In front of Dongfang Minghui, there is a whole table of bottles and jars. All the porcelain bottles are of the same height, and there is no sign on them, which undoubtedly increases the difficulty of the examination.


    A junior pharmacist would time her.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at Xu Lian, who was indignant in the crowd. She turned her head slightly and said, "Mr. President, in order to show the principle of fair and just assessment, I have a better proposal. I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    The dean said with a smile, "please say so."


    "Timing can''t convince the public. I think the third round must select a junior pharmacist with outstanding ability and excellent talent in all aspects to compete with me. The two doctors can diagnose at the same time, and the fastest way to select good medicine and cure the patient is naturally the winner. I believe you will not have any opinions at that time."


    This is quite beautiful, as if to curb the controversy after.


    When they heard this, they all nodded in agreement.


    The president also laughed. If it had been three months ago, the primary pharmacist''s three rounds of tests were not aimed at one person. Therefore, Dongfang Minghui''s plan inadvertently coincided with the regular rules. One of the two is the winner.


    Oriental Wanyu pursed her lips and laughed. Jiumei was so naughty that she always tried to do something bad.


    "Your nine sister''s move is really damaging. It seems to be showing fair and just competition, but in fact it is trying to step on others to climb up." Green ink comments are not polite.


    "Nine sister is not such a person." Oriental Wanyu said with a smile.


    "In that case, which pharmacist would you like to select with outstanding ability and talent?" The dean asked with a good temper. He was almost sure that the little girl was digging again.


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes turned slightly. She swept them one by one in front of all the elder martial brothers and sisters, and finally stopped at Xu Lian. "Dean, I think that Xu pharmacist''s ability and talent are quite outstanding. Moreover, when I was in Baizhi garden, I thought it would be better for her to compete with me. What do you think?"


    The Dean was naturally happy to see the good play, and he said, "can pharmacist Xu disagree?"


    Seeing this, Xu Lian stepped forward and said, "I''m very happy."


    She waited for this moment for a long time, Dongfang Minghui a provocation, she did not want to rush up.


    "Pharmacist Xu, please take good care of it." She also showed her most brilliant smile to Xu Lian.


    In today''s Xu Lian''s view, any courtship of the other side is all kinds of provocation.


    The president said with a smile, "the third round of test is about to start. In order to show the fairness and justice of this competition, the patients on the patients are designated by me. Next, it''s up to you."


    The president of the hospital appointed the patient himself, and he would certainly bury Lei. However, this is to reassure her that she does not have to worry about cheating.


    It''s all the same in both people, and it''s all coming down on the floor.


    Dongfang Minghui went up and pressed the patient, "what''s wrong with you? Is it the stomach? "


    The patient''s face turned white with pain, and he couldn''t even speak clearly. Dongfang Minghui pressed the patient''s abdomen all over the place, gently. Every time he pressed, he would ask, "is it here?"


    This is repeated until it reaches the abdomen, and the patient utters a voice.


    "Is it here?"


    She pressed again to confirm.


    The patient nodded with difficulty, "yes."


    At this moment, she seemed to have gone back to her previous life. She was treating patients in the hospital with skillful movements. Just as she was about to take out the inspection apparatus, she reached out her hand and realized that she was still at the competition site, not the hospital. She rubbed her eyebrows and felt confused.


    In order to hinder the competition, a piece of blue cloth was used to intercept the middle part of the site to separate the two sides.


    When Dongfang Minghui was in the process of seeing a doctor, Xu Lian''s side had finished the diagnosis and began to select the miraculous medicine that the patients should take.


    "Are you eating today?" Dongfang Minghui continued to ask.


    The patient shook his head, then thought of something, and then nodded.


    She saw the other side''s lips purple, beans big sweat to fall, the pain of the face is pale, limbs are weak, the abdomen is the most painful, painful hate can''t hit several rolls on the ground.She had a preliminary judgment. She went to the table, opened each porcelain bottle, put it on her nose, and then put it down. The speed was very fast. It took almost a stick of incense to divide the miraculous medicine into two batches.


    After that, she opened the lid of the porcelain bottle again, but this time she took a long time to smell it. Every time she sniffed, she would eliminate one bottle of porcelain bottle.


    In the end, there was one bottle left.


    She sniffed it twice and even tried it on her own. When she felt her abdomen warm, she put the medicine into the patient''s mouth.


    Soon, the patient''s pain gradually alleviated, the color of his lips gradually faded, and his face was not as pale as before.


    On the other hand, Xu Lian made a quick diagnosis. She thought it was a mild poisoning, but later she thought that the president of the hospital should not make such a simple diagnosis, so she made a new diagnosis.


    Like Dongfang Minghui, she also spent a lot of time identifying the elixir.


    She chose the elixir, and the victory was in her hands. She poured the elixir into the patient''s mouth. The pain on the patient''s body gradually disappeared, and her face became ruddy.


    "You are well." Xu Lian asserted.


    When the patient just thought of his body, he felt that the abdominal colic was unbearable, even worse than the pain just now.


    Dongfang Minghui stood up slowly and patiently said, "in fact, you are not a serious disease. You have eaten something by mistake and are slightly poisoned. I have given you the antidote. You have been lying in silence for three days recently, and then don''t eat any more."


    We see the two people''s treatment of patients in their eyes. We all know who wins and who loses.


    The president asked people to evacuate the curtain, and Xu Lian was still diagnosing why the other side drank the elixir, but the injury was aggravated.


    "As you can see, the result is very obvious. Now I, the Dean, personally announced that Qian Minghui successfully challenged to become a junior pharmacist."


    Xu Lian probably didn''t believe that she was so defeated.


    Everyone came forward to congratulate them. It seems that the addition of a junior pharmacist in the pharmacy hospital seems to be a great event worthy of celebration.


    Dongfang minghuidu didn''t have time to step on Xu Lian''s feet and do something about it. They were crowded to one side by the enthusiastic senior brothers and sisters.


    "Congratulations, little sister."


    "I''ll give you more advice."


    Dongfang Wanyu couldn''t help laughing when she was squeezed into a daze. After a while, she disappeared quietly, just like she didn''t disturb anyone.


    Xu Lian still doesn''t believe in losing until now, but she finds out that she has been cheated by Dongfang Minghui. The other party proposed a competition, not only to challenge her, but also to take her as a stepping stone, just like what she had done to her master in those years.


    "No way." Xu Lian cried out.


    This did not disturb them, but let the Dean listen.


    "You don''t know what''s wrong with you?" When the president didn''t smile, he narrowed into a slit of eyes and was still a bit fierce.


    Xu Lian shook her head and murmured, "no, I clearly diagnosed that the other party was poisoned by doroman. How could this happen?"


    Doroman''s poison?


    The Dean pulled down his white eyebrows. "Doroman''s poison does invade the internal organs of human beings. At the initial stage of poisoning, it is indeed abdominal pain. The symptoms are similar, but have you asked the patient''s feelings?"


    This question is specially prepared for the conceited and conceited people. He knows who is successful. But in the treatment of patients, not careful to act, is not a competent doctor.


    If Xu Lian didn''t know where she was wrong, she would have been a pharmacist for so many years.


    "You go back and reflect on what you''re doing wrong."


    "Yes, Dean."


    Xu Lian stood up and walked step by step against them. Her face was cold and her fists clenched. Her nails were pinched into her flesh without knowing it. Listening to the laughter behind her, she felt like a sharp blade, which was inserted into her chest. From now on, her good reputation in the past will no longer exist.


    All this is qianminghui, she would like to be able to pull each other''s muscles and bones, frustrate the bones and raise ashes.


    The Dean stared at her back, shook her head and sighed, hoping that reflection could make her realize where she needed to be corrected. Otherwise, her life as a pharmacist would stop.


    "Well, it''s time to break up and go back and prepare for the qualifying test in three months." As soon as the president spoke, everyone had to leave.


    Oriental Minghui couldn''t help sighing, "Dean, thanks for your help, or - eh, where has my seven elder sister gone?"


    She also wanted to celebrate with her.


    The Dean saw her broken face and said, "your seventh sister must have something to go first."


    Yes, she comforted herself that the female Lord was a practicing maniac. It was not easy to spare four or five hours for her.


    "From tomorrow, you will move directly into Houshan. Before that, a pharmacist left. His courtyard is still idle. This is the first welfare given to pharmacists by the pharmacy." The president smoothed his beard and felt that he had given her the courtyard of an intermediate pharmacist as a compensation for the past. Of course, there was a little promotion.After going back, he should study the effect of the pill.


    Oriental Minghui took a look at him, "Dean, you also know that I have my own courtyard, I don''t want to move away for the time being."


    It is very troublesome to transplant a blue star dream, not to mention that there is a beauty Zhu in her yard who doesn''t know if she can grow up smoothly.


    For the sake of these lovely plants, Dongfang Minghui can only give up the welfare that is easy to get, and can''t help sighing, "but Mr. President, I want my seventh sister to live in my yard. I don''t know if it''s feasible."


    "Of course not." The Dean squinted at her and saw her face collapse again, as if the sky was about to fall.


    "But if you don''t accept the courtyard I arranged for you, I can give you one you want." The president''s words are very implicit.


    Fortunately, Dongfang Minghui also heard, she said quietly, "can I ask my elder martial sister to live in the courtyard?"


    The Dean gave a dry cough, his hands were upright, and he pretended not to hear it. "I''ll give you a day off. I''ll report to my office tomorrow."


    Is that agreed?


    Yes, yes, yes, yes.


    "Yes, Dean."


    After Dongfang Minghui went back, she immediately shared the good news with her two good friends. Blue star dream heard that someone would soon live in it, so she was happy immediately.


    Meimeizhu''s twigs have not been buried in the soil for a few days. She stares at the small place she has circled and looks again and again. She just doesn''t see anything.


    "Don''t waste my mind, you know."


    The news that she had become a pharmacist soon reached everyone''s ears in the pharmacy. The elder martial brother in charge knew that she had passed the examination and specially brought her a set of clothes that only junior pharmacists had.


    Before, the clothes of medicine children were all uniform, and the grey cloth was very ugly. She did not expect that pharmacists also had uniform clothes, but they were silver white. There was a pattern on the chest and sleeve, which looked much better than the clothes of medicine children.


    "You don''t know, do you? If you walk on the road of Venus empire in this suit, many people will respect you. If you look here, this is the emblem of the pharmacy and your name. If you encounter any difficulties, you can come to our pharmacy Union for help in the seven color continent. "


    "Thank you very much Clothes still need to be accepted. When you have a bad life, you will pawn it. It is estimated that it will be worth a lot of money.


    Dongfang Minghui looks disgusted, she is for her face is not worth, actually not a dress is worth, it is a dog''s head.


    "Younger martial sister, alas, I have to change my mouth. I will call you thousand pharmacists later." Elder martial brother in charge said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother."


    "Don''t call elder martial brother, I''m just a steward of Baizhi garden. Call me Yongxing later." Yong Xing couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    Dongfang Minghui said, "elder martial brother, I''m going to be angry if you say so. After I come to Baizhi garden, you''re the one who supports me. Do we need to be so unfamiliar with each other? I''ll call you elder martial brother later. You can call me younger martial sister. "


    She and Angelica garden''s elixir deal with, how much will know the angelica garden some other people do not know the grapevine.


    Yong Xing, for example, was born in the Royal College. He was born in private by two drug children. Probably because he was afraid of being punished, they threw the baby to the back of the mountain and let him live and die. The child had been hungry for several days and had no energy to cry. If the Dean didn''t find him when he was looking for the elixir, I''m afraid he would have hung up.


    At that time, the president found that there was a Yongxing grass growing around him, so he named him Yongxing.


    Yong Xing didn''t know that the man in front of her knew his life experience, but she felt that he was too affectable to be bound by these courtesies in the friendship of friends.


    At that time, he was still young, but because he was old enough, he was easily placed in charge. Among the group of drug children, Xu Lian appeared. In order to please him, Xu Lian would warm up his lack of love. However, this concern disappeared after she became a junior pharmacist, followed by sarcasm and warning.


    Thinking of those things, Yong Xing also felt that he had a stone in his heart, which made him breathless.


    "You have a rest tomorrow. What do you want to arrange?" Yongxing''s original intention is to celebrate.


    Dongfang Minghui wanted to let the housekeeper move, so he said, "I want to cook and reward you."


    Dongfang Wanyu still felt strange when she heard the knock. She opened the door and was surprised, "how did you find this, nine sister?"


    Since she was promoted to a junior pharmacist, Dongfang Minghui felt that it was much more convenient for her to walk in the Royal College, especially when she wore the clothes of a pharmacist. People would take a look at her wherever she went.


    Dongfang Minghui pointed to the logo on the clothes, "I asked them to tell me."


    Dongfang Wanyu understood from her complacent tone, but she looked like a proud kitten, and her tail would be cocked up. "Well, my pharmacist, in order to celebrate your promotion, seven elder sister also has a gift to give you."She immediately widened her eyes. Oh, hey, did she hear me wrong just now? The lady actually said that she had a gift to give her.


    Blink, blink, blink.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that her face was muddleheaded, so she took out the gift from the space and put a small box in front of her.


    Dongfang Minghui took the small box and it was quite heavy. "Seven elder sister, what''s in it?"


    Oriental Wan jade a face mysterious way, "you open to have a look."


    She was uneasy to open a look, the box quietly lay a thing, her face muddled, "eh, an egg."


    "This egg should be the young egg of some kind of Warcraft. I picked it up by accident." Oriental Wanyu''s irresponsible preaching.


    Dongfang Minghui was given to Lei by the female Lord. He gave an egg as a gift, which was still an unknown egg.


    "Thank you, sister seven."


    No matter what, Oriental Minghui holds the egg bigger than her hands and caresses it twice, feeling very sour.


    Oriental Minghui appeased his frightened heart and said, "seven elder sister, I''m here today to tell you some good news."


    Dongfang Wanyu looks at her seriously, but in her heart she can''t stop asking, did she send the wrong gift? Just now Jiumei didn''t seem as happy as she thought. But when she saw the other side hugging the egg tightly, she comforted herself. Nine younger sister liked it.


    In fact, Dongfang Minghui had to hold it tightly, not only because the egg was big and heavy, and the egg was too slippery. If it slipped directly to the ground, it would be really broken.


    The lady was so angry that she cracked her, and she was broken.


    It''s like breaking eggs and breaking people''s eggs.


    "Seven elder sister, tell you a piece of good news, the dean''s adult has already agreed you to live in my courtyard." Oriental Minghui mysteriously gathered to her ear and whispered.


    Warm breath sprayed on her neck, unexpectedly made her have a feeling of heart tremor, crisp and numb, Dongfang Wanyu curled her head uneasily, moved a little, and kept a certain distance with Dongfang Minghui.


    She finally understood what she said that day, and the other side took it seriously. She just wanted to tell the other party that if you don''t have the right to speak, you are nothing.


    I didn''t expect the other party misunderstood her, but it''s OK.


    "Touch your seven."


    Dongfang Minghui laughs secretly, where is the female Lord to touch her light, the female Lord''s halo is so shining, maybe it can bring her good luck.


    Haha, there is a super lucky person living in her yard. She and her friends must also have good luck.


    Dongfang Wanyu cleaned up that day, but there was nothing to take. She locked the door and followed Dongfang Minghui to the courtyard.


    When Yongxing saw them coming back, he immediately said, "Miss Qian, I have cleaned up your room."


    Dongfang Minghui can''t see that the other side is always so low spirited. "Elder martial brother, she is my seven elder sister. Don''t be so polite. My seven elder sister doesn''t like that one either."


    Then he introduced to the female Lord, "seven elder sister, this is elder martial brother Yongxing. I came to Baizhi garden. Thanks to his care, others are OK."


    Yongxing hung his head, but his eyes were moist.


    "Well, thank you for your care. I''m Wan Yu. You can call me my name later." Dongfang Wanyu smiles at him.


    Yongxing nodded and turned to Oriental Minghui and said, "younger martial sister, what else do you need to prepare for tomorrow?"


    If it is said that before his care is to see in situ Hao''s face, then after care is his willing to pay.


    Dongfang Minghui shook his head, "thank you for your hard work today. Go back to have a rest early."


    One night, Dongfang Minghui tossed and turned in her bed. She couldn''t fall asleep. As soon as the female Lord moved in, she was very excited.


    In the future, she can continue to cultivate revolutionary friendship. She should work hard, refuel and rise up.


    When she inadvertently left aside the egg in the quilt, Dongfang Minghui looked depressed and had the heart to die.


    "My mother." She took the egg into her arms and patted it gently. The eggshell was ok, but her hand turned red.


    "I''ll tell you, don''t rely on seven elder sister to support you, and you''ll knock. When you break the shell, it''s the best time for me to clean you up. You wait for me. " She simply sat up straight and said to herself fiercely to an egg, "and you''d better jump out of the beautiful little guy, or I''ll fry you as an egg and make a table of egg pie. Do you believe it?"


    She finally said tired, automatically hugged the eggs and fell asleep. Naturally, she didn''t find that the eggs moved automatically, clinging to her stomach and turning around.


    The next day, Dongfang Minghui got up early in the morning. According to the usual practice, he watered LAN Xingmeng and meimeizhu, loosened the soil, and checked whether there were insects.


    After everything was done, after a while, Yongxing moved all the dishes he bought to the yard.Dongfang Minghui began to clean and fold dishes diligently.


    "Younger martial sister, can''t you see that you have cooked food with your hands?" Yong Xing pointed to her slender hands.


    "Elder martial brother, you are making fun of me. You can''t help it. When you are hungry, you will want to find something to eat. In fact, I thought about it by myself." Dongfang Minghui is talking nonsense.


    As soon as Dongfang Minghui got up, Dongfang Wanyu knew it. Even yesterday, she tossed and turned and murmured to herself to the egg.


    After the spiritual power is strong, this is the advantage.


    If Dongfang Minghui knew what the female Lord had heard her say, she would not dare to talk nonsense again.


    Dongfang Wanyu watched them for a while, then closed the door and continued to practice.


    It was not until the knock on the door outside that she recovered from meditation.


    "Seven elder sister, have dinner."


    Dongfang Minghui called a lot outside, but there was no movement inside. She thought that the female Lord had gone out. As soon as she turned around, the door opened.


    Oriental Wanyu smelled a smell of food. In fact, the higher the level of cultivation, the less food she needed to eat. More often, she felt that she didn''t need to eat, just spiritual power was enough.


    Three people, a big table.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw a table full of dishes, and suddenly she had more appetite. She picked up her chopsticks and tasted it. It was a bit sour and spicy, but it was very tasty.


    "Younger martial sister Wanyu, this is specially made for you by younger martial sister. You should eat more."


    Oriental Minghui is also a face uneasy looking at her, afraid that the other side said a not delicious. When she was in the purple devil mountain range, her meat was not cooked well, or she was not old. The female Lord would speak up and often hurt her young soul to pieces.


    "Good." Dongfang Wanyu took two more bites.


    Three people, you give me vegetables, I give you vegetables, a meal to eat very happy.


    Dongfang Minghui has a bit of food. She hasn''t cooked herself a delicious meal for a long time. This is the first time since she came to the seven color continent.


    Dongfang Wanyu is puzzled. Since she was a child, the nine young ladies of Dongfang family have been putting out their clothes and opening their mouths to eat. When will they cook so many dishes?


    Even beginners can''t make this delicious meal.


    There is a problem.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t know that she has been exposed.


    At the moment is foolishly busy tidying up the table, skilled action, everywhere are loopholes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    Just two months after the enrollment storm of Royal College, the comprehensive college welcomed the examination of its inner disciples and adopted a three round elimination system.


    Oriental Wanyu has been in her room closed, for many days has not opened the door.


    Dongfang Minghui also followed the president and worked as an assistant for a period of time. He had to accept the unique "corporal punishment" of the president every day.


    "How many times have you been told that you can''t correct it every time." The Dean picked up a slender branch, and every time he saw Dongfang Minghui''s small movements, he directly pulled it up, regardless of what she was doing.


    "Ouch." Dongfang Minghui felt pain, and immediately threw out the elixir liquid on his hand. The liquid turned over and destroyed it.


    "Your honor." Her mouth is angry and she stares at the fat old man. She thinks that after graduation for so many years, she realizes once again the bitter experience of being physically punished by the teacher when she was a child. It can''t be better. And don''t look at the thin branches, on the contrary, the more slender you are, the more painful it is. There are several bars on her arm.


    The president also squinted at her, quite a bit severe wind, have to say, usually he is very good at talking, when it comes to refining medicine, he will not give in at all.


    Oriental Minghui also quickly knelt down, "Dean, every time you suddenly rush out like this, you will scare me."


    See, another elixir is destroyed.


    The Dean put away the branches and lifted his chin. Because he was too fat, his neck and chin almost looked like they were connected together. "Clean up. That''s all for today."


    Dongfang Minghui takes this fat old man who is more willful than her sometimes, but he can''t help laughing at his appearance.


    "How are your seven elder sister''s preparations for this selection?" Suddenly the dean said.


    Oriental Minghui frowned, said honestly, "seven elder sister has been closed, I have not seen her for many days."


    "In the past years, there will be casualties in the inner court test. You''d better prepare some self-defense pills for her while she is closed."


    "It''s very kind of you, Dean. Thank you for reminding me."


    Since she came to the dean''s office, Dongfang Minghui has gained a lot of knowledge. She has almost re recorded the prescriptions she has seen once again, and secretly put them into the space ring.


    Because she was an assistant, the Dean approved her to hold a jade card to enter the back mountain area, and she could get the elixir with pills at any time. After listening to the president''s words, Dongfang Minghui refined all the medicines in several prescriptions and put them into porcelain bottles.


    Five days later, her door was knocked in the early morning. She got up and opened the door. She saw the lady who had not seen for half a month.


    "Seven elder sister, are you out of the customs?" Before sleeping, Dongfang Minghui''s thinking is still a little confused.


    Dongfang Wanyu enters the room. First, she sees that big unknown egg on her bed is wrapped in the quilt. She used to be a nine sister who doesn''t like it. If she doesn''t like it, she doesn''t want to leave. Even if she sleeps, she has to put it on the bed? Obviously, she thinks too much.


    After seeing a lot of clothes, they are still on the ground at will, which looks like they are all dirty clothes?


    "Nine sister, I''m here to tell you I''m going to leave for a while."


    "Oh, I know, seven elder sister, are you going to take the inner court test?" Dongfang Minghui slapped her forehead and remembered that she was too busy to take out a large number of bottles and jars from her own space, which were also labeled with the names of the pills. If the porcelain bottle was not too small, she would like to write down the efficacy of each bottle of pills.


    "Here you are."


    Dongfang Wanyu was confused by her big pen, but when she saw the expectant expression on her face, she stifled her doubts.


    "Seven elder sister, I have a piece of paper here, which says the effect of all the pills. Keep it." Dongfang Minghui enthusiastically put things into her hands.


    Dongfang Wanyu opened it and found a lot of characters -


    the key is, are these all characters?


    Oriental Minghui blinked, a face of doubt, "seven elder sister still have a problem?"


    Then she pinched herself and got used to writing. She wrote scribbles directly. This time, Dongfang Minghui completely sober up, and quickly snatched the paper from Dongfang Wanyu''s hand. She said with a dry smile of three hundred taels of silver on her face, she said, "seven elder sister, I took it wrong. This is the master''s handwriting, and I can''t give it to you. I think I''ll explain it to you. "


    "Seven elder sister, this is seven star grass. Snakes, insects, rats and ants in a hundred Li radius all avoid it like snakes and scorpions. If you are in the wild jungle, you can crush it. After the aura is sent out, it can last 12 hours. And this one... "


    Dongfang Minghui said it for half an hour. She was so thirsty that she said the efficacy of the pills in more than 20 bottles.


    Oriental Wanyu patted her small head, "I know, seven elder sister left."


    "But --" the lady came back, frowned and pointed to the messy room. "The girl''s room still needs to be cleaned up."


    Ben also looked forward to what the female Lord would say. Dongfang Minghui crashed completely. Her mind was full of resentment of her. She didn''t like tidiness, tidiness and tidiness.It will take more than half a month for the female Lord to leave. She can just learn some more prescriptions and refine more pills to prepare for going out for training in the future.


    The Comprehensive College of the Royal College has nine halls. According to the nature of spiritual power, there should be ten halls. However, in the whole seven color continent, there is a legend that anyone who wakes up to the dark attribute is a member of the army of the dead, who must be killed. Otherwise, there will be endless misfortune and doom to the whole continent.


    However, most of those who are awakened by the dark spiritual power will be blocked by the family and strangled in the bud. As time goes on, the dark spiritual power becomes the taboo of the whole seven color continent.


    It is also a topic that can not be mentioned in Royal College.


    There are more than 50 freshmen in each hall, which adds up to more than 500. They were divided into nine groups and entered the test site respectively.


    "This jade card in your hand is just this one, which is the symbol of your status in the Royal College. No matter whether you enter the inner courtyard or assign to the outer court, you need it to receive the spirit stone, and it is also a counter. Now, drop your blood and let it recognize the Lord. "


    We are very curious about getting the jade card in our hands. Such a palm size thing is so important, but it is still obedient to drip blood and let it recognize the owner.


    The examiner clapped his hands again when he saw that it was almost time to draw everyone''s attention back. "I''ll tell you about the rules of the game. Your first round elimination rule is to hunt and kill demons. The number of Warcraft determines your qualification for the second round. One point is for level one, three points for level three, and so on. The higher the level of Warcraft hunting, the higher the score. The top three will appear in the list. You are 500 at present, and there can only be 200 in the second round, which means that more than half of you will be eliminated in the first round


    Some students are stunned. This is just the beginning. More than half of them will be kicked out.


    There is a lot of discussion and discussion. Everyone''s words are very fierce.


    "Examiner, I have a question. Can we form a group?" The voice is soft and weak like a little girl.


    However, we still heard it and had to say it, which inspired many people.


    The examiner looked at him and nodded, "it''s limited to five people. You can not only form groups and find partners, but also give up the game automatically, because there is a certain mortality rate in killing Warcraft. If you are afraid now, you can stand up. "


    When the examiner finished, there were still a few scattered people standing in front of him.


    Just asked the question is the new wooden student who just entered the wooden palace. Because of his weak spiritual power, he wants to find a partner. However, he did not expect that after listening to his questions, everyone formed a small group, two or three, but all refused him to enter.


    Looking around, it''s all people he''s not familiar with. Musheng is a little depressed. Would he like to leave the game early like the one who just came out?


    "Can I partner with you?" At the moment of Musheng''s despair, he suddenly sees a girl standing with no expression, and there is no one around. Seeing that she had pinned a long whip around her waist, her intuition told him that the other side was very powerful, at least better than his wooden spirit Master. He thought that he might have a try.


    Dongfang Wanyu looks like a stranger not to enter, driving away many people who want to form a group with her.


    Musheng is relatively small and looks soft and weak. If you don''t look carefully, you will misunderstand him as a little girl. When he stood on the side of Dongfang Wanyu, he had to raise his head to look at her.


    "No way." Oriental Wanyu refused directly.


    "Not at all." Musheng is a little desperate. He is really a failure. No one is willing to partner with him. Even if he enters the trial, he is mostly bitten by Warcraft.


    Woody bowed his head, very depressed.


    Dongfang Wanyu suddenly felt that this was like a movement of nine younger sister. When she did something wrong or was in a bad mood, she would look down at her toes.


    "Are you a wood man?"


    Musheng nods. Even if he nods, he doesn''t look at Dongfang Wanyu again, because the other party has already rejected him.


    This one looks more like my own little nine.


    "What''s the use of you?" Oriental Wanyu asked coldly, looking at him coldly, as if he were estimating his value.


    Musheng immediately raised his head and eagerly looked at her and said, "in fact, I will do a lot of things. For example, I can do all your logistics work. I will also release poisonous smoke, which can help you to make Warcraft poison dizzy..."


    Oriental Wanyu rubbed her eyebrows and said, "OK, follow me."


    "You''re crazy. Do you think you don''t have enough to do with yourself?" Green ink really can''t see through Wan Yu''s idea more and more.


    "You and I have to follow orders all the way, partner." Oriental Wanyu said, not in a consultative tone at all.


    Musheng excitedly points his head like a chicken pecking rice. No matter whether he is eliminated in the first round or not, it should be no problem to keep his life, because the other side is very strong.


    The journey to hunt and kill Warcraft officially begins, with a time limit of three days.


    Dongfang Wanyu set out with an oil bottle. All the way, she walked quickly, and the people behind her were closely following her. However, after two or three hours, Musheng was a little overwhelmed. His physical strength was about to come to an end. Looking at the people in front of her, it seemed that she had not been affected at all."Can you have a rest?" Musheng asked with difficulty.


    Oriental Wan jade head also did not return a way, "no way."


    Musheng has an illusion that if he stops to rest, the other party will never care about him. No, it''s intuition.


    Dongfang Wanyu felt that the footsteps of his descendants were getting slower and slower. It was hard to explain, "there is no level one Warcraft here. If you want to rest, you have to wait until you find a safe place."


    Hearing what she said, Musheng gritted his teeth and quickened his pace.


    Dongfang Wanyu takes out a star grass from the space ring, smashes it and scatters it into the air. Then she puts down her mind to rest and prepares to nourish her spirit. The next day begins.


    Woody sniffed, "it''s like the smell of seven star grass, how can you have it?"


    Oriental Wanyu took out a dry grain and chewed on it two times. "Shut up and have a rest."


    Musheng immediately shut his mouth and had a good rest for a while. Just as he was sleeping dimly, he was pushed to wake up by Oriental Wanyu.


    "Go."


    After that, they met a level two Warcraft in the middle of the way, which was easily solved by Oriental Wanyu, who was naturally regarded as her.


    "Two Warcraft fighting?"


    Just like human beings often fight, Warcraft often starts fighting because of the problem of circle territory. However, they always fight according to whether you die or I live.


    Two level three Warcraft.


    "I can put fog on them and let them sleep for a while, and then you can kill them."


    Oriental Wanyu looks down at him, this little guy''s skill is to smoke?


    "Do you have a time limit for this skill?"


    Musheng looked at her and said in a low voice, "ten times of smoke can be put out in 12 hours."


    "Range?"


    Woody mouth, how can this person ask so carefully, skills are life-saving skills, you can''t shake with others until you have to.


    Oriental Wanyu saw the other party hesitant, sneered, "do you want to pass the customs?"


    Surprised, he opened his mouth and asked, "can you help me get through?"


    "Do you think pie will fall from the sky?" Oriental Wanyu said with a smile, "I can let some Warcraft kill you when my number reaches the top three."


    Musheng''s first reaction is so crazy that he even wants to sprint to the top three.


    "How are you thinking about it?"


    Musheng hesitated for a moment and then agreed. The frustration that his skills were known was immediately suppressed by the joy of the game.


    The two immediately reached an agreement.


    However, Dongfang Wanyu didn''t let Musheng release the smoke immediately. Instead, he suddenly killed him when he was very tired from fighting with three level Warcraft at both ends.


    "Don''t go." Musheng wanted to hold her, but he saw that she threw out a ball of earth. He didn''t know what the ball fused with. When it hit two Warcraft, it made a crackling sound.


    Level 3 mad cow Warcraft was paralyzed by electricity. After struggling for two times, he managed to get up again. When he saw Dongfang Wanyu, he immediately roared.


    At this time, Dongfang Wanyu offered a long whip of her own. One end of the whip rolled the horn of the mad cow beast and pulled it hard. A flying sword flew out of her space. After spinning in the air, it was inserted into the chest of mad cow Warcraft, and the beast fell to the ground.


    The second one, she cut off the head of mad cow Warcraft as usual. She opened their skulls skillfully, and took out two earth magic cores emitting yellowish brown.


    Musheng has never seen such a fierce and bloody scene. Seeing her kill two and three level Warcraft with her face unchanged, and then dig their heads, he feels as if he has found a wonderful partner.


    Two earth magic cores can be absorbed by her. Dongfang Wanyu seems to have thrown the magic cores into the space, but actually she holds them in the heart of her hand. In a blink of an eye, she can absorb their spiritual energy.


    Ding.


    Dongfang Wanyu looked at her jade plate, and the number displayed at the moment was 27. An hour ago, the number of the top three had been hunted was 354.


    Musheng doesn''t notice that he is attracted by the amazing battle of Oriental Wanyu just now.


    "You''re good."


    Oriental Wanyu took a look at him, and a bloodthirsty smile rose from the corner of her mouth. "Next, I''ll see you."


    "Ah?"


    Musheng soon knew what she was laughing at.


    "You, you, you --" standing on the towering tree, Musheng was so scared that he couldn''t speak clearly. Looking at the dense second-class fire ants under his feet, he felt his hair stand up all over his body.


    Oriental Wanyu smiles and pats his small face, "quick, the quantity is so much, kill certainly very cool."


    Musheng thinks her partner is a devil. She brings herself to the nest of fire ants. If she falls down carelessly, she will be gnawed by the group of Warcraft animals without even bones.


    He swallowed his saliva and summoned his contract magic plant, a Pulsatilla.


    "Xiaobai, it''s up to you."Anemone climbed down from the tree, close to the tree, began to send out a charming light fragrance, the breeze blowing, the fragrance covered area is also larger.


    "I suddenly felt that I had underestimated the wood spirit Master before." Green ink can''t help feeling that wood spirit people have little attack power, but they can call on plants to help. Sometimes they can be regarded as auxiliary experts, and they will catch people''s way if they are not careful, so they can''t hush.


    Oriental Wanyu''s mouth is light. She has never underestimated it. This is no, a moment. It''s no longer a big fan of Warcraft.


    "I''ll lend you this sword."


    After throwing the sword to him, Dongfang Wanyu leaped down from the tree and harvested the magic core in the brains of these fire ants like straw.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding -


    Dongfang Wanyu was numb at the end of the harvest, and her body was covered with blood. However, she was very satisfied with the number on the jade plate, which was 207.


    Musheng Leng for a long time before reaction, immediately a grunt down from the tree, recalled his little partner, and then began to dig the devil''s core in the fire ant''s brain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    The fire ant''s brain shell is very hard, and the wooden technique is unfamiliar. When he gets six magic cores of fire energy, Dongfang Wanyu has already killed a large area.


    Musheng is a little suspicious. According to his speed, he will be eliminated three days later.


    But this is not what he is thinking about now.


    After killing a large number of second-class fire ant Warcraft, Oriental Wanyu immediately took people away.


    "What are we doing walking so fast?" Musheng struggles. In fact, he still wants to kill two more. He finally meets Warcraft who doesn''t resist. He doesn''t want to give up.


    Oriental Wanyu said, "shut up, someone is coming."


    After they left, a small team of five people suddenly appeared, "this group of second level Warcraft has been slaughtered, we are a step late."


    The five men went to the fire ant''s body and looked at it. They found that there were two different methods on the wound of the fire ant. One was very violent. He smashed the shell of the fire ant''s brain with his bare hand and dug out the core of energy. The other method looked very immature. I think it was a sharp weapon to open the skull.


    "Two people."


    "It''s cool that two people have killed so many second level Warcraft." One of them couldn''t help but whistle.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at the number on his jade plate and sneered, "let''s go on."


    Musheng can let Xiaobai release 10 times of poisonous fog in a day. They choose Warcraft to attack when they are in groups. They almost kill many level 1 to 3 Warcraft.


    The number goes up slowly, even the number of wooden students has risen to 500. Among the top three reported an hour ago, the name of Dongfang Wanyu is already on the list, "Wow, many Warcraft animals. Do you want Xiaobai to release the poisonous fog?" Musheng has done this very smoothly. He is afraid to see that the Warcraft group is not spicy. On the contrary, he is a little excited, and his courage is tempered.


    Oriental Wanyu shakes her head and frightens a group of three level Warcraft into such a kind. Either the holy beast or the Warcraft with two levels higher appears.


    "A hundred meters away, there are two level six Warcraft approaching, you quickly find a place to hide." Green ink reminds way.


    Level 6 Warcraft is equivalent to the spirit king of human level, which is not the realm of a great spirit Master, but three levels higher than the great spirit Master.


    Dongfang Wanyu immediately pulled people and ran away. She could barely cope with a great spirit Master, but let her deal with Lingjun, ha ha, unless she didn''t want to die.


    "It''s immortality. What happened?" Musheng was pulled by the back collar and nearly strangled. However, seeing the other side sipping, he asked subconsciously.


    Oriental Wanyu ran around with Warcraft. I don''t know where he went. However, he sensed his surroundings and found no Warcraft with big energy fluctuation.


    "As soon as level 6 Warcraft comes out, the risk factor will increase, and your assessment time will probably end earlier." Green ink so judge way.


    Dongfang Wanyu nodded, and everyone was new. Even if they were gifted, they were still at the level of spirit Master and great spirit Master. They couldn''t cope with two level six Warcraft.


    Even if the five hundred students go together, they can''t beat those two.


    Woody big mouth gasps, "just what happened?"


    "Yes, the competition will probably end earlier. How many Warcraft have you killed?" Dongfang Wanyu suddenly asked.


    "It looks like 536." "How do you know that the competition is coming to an end? Are there five hours left?"


    Dongfang Wanyu didn''t explain. He kicked him and said, "go, I''ll help you fill in some numbers."


    They went south along the way to a dense forest. There were a lot of windy rabbits hiding in the dark in the woods and tree holes. Dongfang Wanyu took out a porcelain vase from the space and sprinkled the medicine on the grass outside and spread it all around.


    "Seven elder sister, this is definitely a good thing. It''s called ninghualu pill. Although its name sounds good, it''s actually used to seduce food. It''s a folk prescription. I developed it myself, especially rabbits. If you can''t find anything to eat in the future, spread a circle outside the tree hole. I think many rabbits will be caught."


    Dongfang Wanyu makes a smile. She still remembers that Jiumei said to her. I just don''t know what the effect of this medicine is?


    Musheng looked at her suspiciously, "what''s the use of this?"


    Dongfang Wanyu made a stop tone action to him. After squatting for a short half an hour, they saw a wind rabbit with a red eye in the tree hole quickly jumped into the trap she had prepared for them. Only one got the trick. The others were foolishly hopping inside, hopping for a while, and then they were in groups.


    Musheng is stupid. How could there be such a stupid little thing in the world of Warcraft.


    "Let Xiaobai make a unique move." Dongfang Wanyu saw that he was still in a daze and couldn''t help kicking him.


    "Oh, oh."


    He almost forgot that they were here to hunt and kill Warcraft. Musheng immediately called out his little companion, "Xiaobai, go quickly."


    Xiaobai lies down to the air outlet, shakes his head, and spreads the poisonous smoke vigorously. Soon, the rabbit sniffs it, and one by one gets hit and turns into a large area."Move fast." Dongfang Wanyu kicked a foot directly after the wooden ass.


    Although Musheng didn''t know what she was in a hurry, she took out the sword obediently and took out the energy magic core in their heads one by one.


    The light blue energy core is also very good-looking, but it''s a wind system, he can''t use it temporarily, so he put them into his own space ring.


    Yupai has been making a jingle sound, that is to say, his number is constantly climbing, and when he is about to finish, the prompt voice suddenly stops.


    "Hello, students. I am your assessor. Now I want to announce a message. Due to accidents in the assessment, the elders of the assessment meeting agreed to end the competition ahead of time. All candidates listen, put down all the unimportant things in their hands, and quickly quit the test ground. "


    I don''t know where the sound came from. It was played three times, and the students in the whole test site could hear it clearly.


    Woody silly eye, this situation was guessed by Oriental Wanyu an hour ago, so the other side raced against the clock to help him finish the task.


    "Gone."


    The first round of elimination for three days ended in an abnormal state.


    Musheng looks at the number 687 on the jade card and laughs silly. If it had been three days ago, he would not have believed that he could kill so many Warcraft.


    "Qian Wanyu, thank you very much this time."


    Oriental Wanyu waved her hand, "don''t be happy too soon."


    According to the previous rules, more than 200 Warcraft hunters were eliminated. When a series of data were released, Masao hid and watched nervously. He was both nervous and afraid.


    What worries him is that in case of passing, how can he pass the second round of competition? Fear is, I also experienced three days of hard struggle, from a person who knows nothing about Warcraft to being able to skillfully dismantle the head of Warcraft, which is also a growing experience.


    "Congratulations." Dongfang Wanyu patted him on the shoulder, and scared the wooden creature who was wandering.


    "Congratulations on what?"


    Oriental Wanyu pointed to the 168th place on the screen, whose name was wooden family hall.


    Musheng''s heart fell to the ground, and he jumped up happily, "Wow, I finally did it."


    Then he seriously looked for it, and found that the name of qianwanyu was in the third place, Lei Diantang, "Wanyu sister, you are really good."


    Said that the third is the third, Musheng still remember the other side arrogantly said the third, he did not believe it, now is deeply convinced by her.


    After the excitement, Musheng felt that he was in pain and tired everywhere. He wanted to have a rest.


    "If you see the score on the screen, please list all those who are below 200." A large group of people quietly stood up, they are the people who were eliminated in the first round of elimination.


    Musheng covered his mouth, and he felt that he almost became one of them.


    "All to my left. You''ll be sent out later by the assessor. "


    "Next, I would like to congratulate you on passing the first round of elimination and successfully entering the second round. I''m Ouyang, your assessor. You can call me Ouyang teacher. In the next round, I will announce the rules to you again. From now on, I will put five spirit stones on your jade card. The spirit stone will play an important role in your future life. Spirit stone is the medium of exchange, which can be used to exchange for miraculous medicine and let you enter the ivory tower for practice. There are many more Here, I just want to say that the spirit stone is a necessity for you to survive. The second round of assessment is the same as the first round. Whoever has the most spirit stones can be promoted. However, in the test site, there are senior brothers and sisters who are one year higher than you. They will snatch your spirit stone. When all five spirit stones in your jade card are robbed, if you can''t grab another in an hour Human, spirit stone or zero, directly eliminated. "


    There was a public outcry.


    After hearing the rules of the game, Musheng is a little confused. He looks at the groups of new students who are like tigers around him. He is scared to lean against Dongfang Wanyu.


    "They won''t rob me, will they?"


    "Maybe."


    Dongfang Wanyu looks at him with a smile, and then the jade card in his hand.


    When we entered the testing ground, we had formed a new team.


    Dongfang Wanyu wanted to get rid of Musheng and go in alone, but the other party was so shameless that she pretended to be pathetic. She also reminded her of Jiumei. She always felt that she did not take the other party with her, and she felt a little guilty in her heart.


    "Sister Wanyu, do you think those senior brothers and sisters will ambush somewhere and rob us?" Musheng''s head is still very fast. Since the assessor announced that senior senior brothers and sisters would rob him, he had no sense of security at all.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at him, "sure, but it''s estimated that you''ll be robbed."


    The students scattered into the test site, and soon Dongfang Wanyu met the students who had been robbed by the elder students.


    "Help, is there anyone?"A large group of people called out for help, and a small group of five people was directly tied together with tree strips and tied together into a group.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t hear anything or see anything. Keep on going.


    "They seem to be calling for help, sister Wanyu. Shall we go and have a look?"


    "Yes, you can go and have a look."


    Is that agreement? Woody small head thought for a moment, and then ran over.


    "Why, Musheng, come and help us untie it."


    Musheng looked at these five people, there is a familiar person, "Xiao Ruo, how are you here?"


    Both of them were admitted to the Royal College at the same time. They met each other because they asked for directions in the first round of assessment. After that, their natural relationship was better than that of ordinary students.


    However, this has always been the wood Sheng thought.


    "Just now, there was a team of senior brothers of the last term who robbed us and tied us up afterwards." Xiao Ruo said pitifully.


    As he helped them solve the problem, he said, "you should pay attention next time. Don''t meet them again."


    "Musheng, are you alone?" If not, Xiao Ruo asked.


    Musheng naturally shakes his head, but it''s strange that Wan Yu''s voice has not been heard. He looks back to see where there is Oriental Wanyu, and immediately understands the real meaning of her previous sentence "can ah".


    "It seems like a person now." Musheng was very depressed. He didn''t expect that Wan Yu would go.


    The five men made a sign with their eyes. One of them suddenly subdued him. Then they picked up the tree that he had just untied and tied his backhand.


    "What are you going to do? Why tie me up? "


    Xiao Ruo stood in front of him with a face of guilt, "Musheng, I''m really sorry, but the rules also say that if we have no spirit stone in an hour, we will be eliminated. No, there are just five in your jade card. If you give us one, we won''t be eliminated. "


    Woody:.... " So he has to be eliminated?


    "Xiao Ruo, even if he doesn''t give it now, if he doesn''t give it now, he won''t be eliminated as usual. Go and get his spirit stone."


    Musheng''s face is muddled, and he feels 10000 points of damage from this dark world.


    Five people take the spirit stone and they go straight away.


    Musheng wanted to cry without tears, and finally tried to be a good man. What''s more, his little friend told him to stay well and said that someone would come to pick him up in an hour.


    "Oh, what should I do? I don''t want to be eliminated at all. "


    He worked so hard for so long that he managed to kill 200 out of 500. The second round of competition was just beginning. He was about to be eliminated in less than an hour. He was not reconciled.


    "Whoa, sister Wanyu."


    As he cried bitterly, he said the name of qianwanyu in his mouth.


    "It''s so noisy. What are you calling?"


    Oriental Wanyu directly hit a fruit in his face, hitting him with jam.


    "Sister Wanyu." Wood is also a pair of life can not love, see the tree lying on the people immediately silly smile, "Wan Yu sister, originally you have not left."


    Oriental Wanyu once again smashed a fruit in the past, Musheng was hit by her, is not angry, silly smile, but also licked the jam on his face.


    "Take an hour off."


    "Sister Wanyu, I''m wrong. You should let me go."


    One hour''s rest, he''ll be eliminated, OK?


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at him coldly, "isn''t the person you want to release?"


    "I thought --"


    "did you think you were saving people, but did they appreciate you? Since the examiners have made the rules so clear, don''t you understand them? They all need to be on guard, let alone strangers. "


    Jade has been ruthless in the East, so she has been cruel in the East.


    Musheng hung his head and murmured, "I''m wrong. I''m sorry, sister Wanyu."


    In fact, just now she was sitting in the tree watching a good play. She could stop her. However, if a person wants to grow up, he must experience the taste of being cheated and betrayed, because only in this way can he remember the pain.


    "Sister Wanyu, please help me untie it. I promise that the next time I see them, I will take back all the money they have taken from me."


    "By you? Snatch the stone from their hands? "


    Dongfang Wanyu jumped down from the tree, slapped him in the face with a smile and said, "I let you go. Can''t you come to rob my spirit stone? Do you think I look silly? "


    Musheng is totally stupid. How can he, how dare he rob her spirit stone.


    "Sister Wanyu, don''t be kidding. Even if you give me a hundred guts, I don''t dare to give you an idea." Musheng is about to swear by God, if his hand is not tied.As a result, Dongfang Wanyu waved her hand and left.


    Go, go, go Musheng is thinking of nothing to love.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    "Pack up and go."


    The whip of Oriental Wanyu broke the branches behind him.


    She just did not go to find two fruits to eat, the other party was crying, wailing, crying is particularly sad.


    Musheng was just reflecting on what he had done not well. The next second, he found that the branches that bound his hands were untied, and he climbed up from the ground with all his strength,


    "sister Wanyu, are you not angry?"


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at him strangely, "why should I be angry?"


    Woody hung his head and wiped his face with his sleeve. "Sister Wanyu, if I don''t grab the spirit stone in other people''s hands within an hour, I will be eliminated. Thanks to your care on the way, you can come to the wooden palace to find me if you have any need. I will not refuse. "


    "Are you giving me your last words?"


    Musheng quickly shakes his head. He just doesn''t know when he will not send him away. He says what he wants to say. Even if the next second is gone, he has an account.


    As they walked one after the other, Dongfang Wanyu suddenly stopped and squatted down with Musheng.


    "What''s the matter?"


    About 20 meters in front of the two men, the two teams met. At this time, there was a confrontation between the two teams. One of them was dressed in blue, and the leader had a red silk satin on his wrist. It looked like the captain or something. The other team, dressed in the costumes of each hall, was obviously a freshman.


    Old students vs. new students


    people with brains probably won''t bet on freshmen to win.


    The two sides quickly set about, and Dongfang Wanyu hid in the dark under the guidance of Musheng. The two teams, with great disparity in strength, won or lost in less than a moment.


    "These boys are more brave than the previous team, and dare to resist US." One of them took out the branches with a smile, trapped them one by one and tied them into a ball.


    The man who took the lead said, "OK, don''t grind. There are more than 200 people. We just met two teams. When is the end of this fight?"


    Fight?


    Oriental Wanyu thought carefully and was surprised to find a loophole. The elder martial sisters only said that they had been examined before.


    But what they hear is not the same thing.


    She understood that it was not a game at all, it was a duel.


    "The game is getting more and more interesting." Oriental Wanyu said with a smile.


    When Wan Yu''s smile appeared, she threw him into a pile of fire ant Warcraft.


    Now she looks at, er, she seems to smile at those senior brothers.


    Musheng suddenly had a bad feeling, but soon his bad feeling came true.


    "Let Xiaobai come out."


    "Ah?"


    Oriental Wanyu looked at him with a smile, "as far as I know, the fog of your Pulsatilla is not only useful for Warcraft."


    Musheng''s scalp was numb, thinking how she knew.


    "Quick."


    Musheng was so glared at by her, and immediately succumbed to her erotic power and called out his little companion.


    The level of Pulsatilla is not very high. They can grow up to level 5 at most. However, it is full of skills and can release two kinds of smoke, one is poisonous fog, and the other is fog. Both of them emit the same smell, and the colors that can be seen in the air are different, which can tell whether they are poisonous or non-toxic. However, it is difficult for normal people to find out unless they are very inspired.


    Of course, this is green ink in her soul sea to help her fill up the little common sense.


    The team of senior brothers is searching for jade cards in the hands of freshmen. Only the sound of Ding Ding Ding is heard, just like drawing money. With a touch of jade cards, they can input all the spirit stones of each other into their jade cards.


    The new students who have been robbed are disheartened and the spirit stone disappears. Another hour will mean that they will be eliminated.


    This group of senior brothers are all elated, but still not satisfied with the way, "other people are hiding, otherwise how can we find out the two teams for such a long time?"


    "Come on, we''re going to find them faster than the other teams."


    They move quickly and orderly. Musheng looks at them with astonishment. If such a team can clean up the freshmen, how can they win? What''s more, it seems that there are more than one such team, and nine others have not been seen.


    Xiaobai powder speed up, soon a light fragrance mixed with the smell of vegetation sent out.


    "Strange, I seem to smell a smell. Do you smell it?"


    "Well, it seems to be true."


    "It''s not good." When the man with the red silk said something bad, several others had already sat down on the ground with their legs soft. He held half of his body with his long sword.


    "Who''s hiding out? Come out."


    Musheng thought that he would not go out even if he was killed.As a result, Oriental Wanyu went out so grandiose and said, "Musheng, don''t come out soon. You can be here soon."


    Obviously, he wanted to pull him into the water. With a sad face, he walked out slowly, like an eggplant hit by frost.


    "I think this elder martial brother''s spirit stone will be given to you." Oriental Wanyu points a man to Musheng.


    The man glared at them fiercely. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood. "What a big tone, you even dare to rob us."


    "That''s right. Isn''t it stipulated in the rules of the game that we can rob each other? If you can rob us, why can''t we take yours? " Oriental Wanyu looked at the captain who had been holding up for a long time with a smile, "elder martial brother, do you think so?"


    The words fall, she unexpectedly threw out the whip, a whip rolled in his arm on the sword wrist, gently pull, the other side a not support, on the ground in confusion.


    "Captain."


    Everyone was surprised to see a hole in the eyes of Wanyu.


    Oriental Wanyu''s words, like a stone, were thrown into the calm lake, rolling up a series of ripples. The five freshmen who were tied up looked at each other. They only knew that all the students would rob their spirit stone, but they never thought of robbing the spirit stone from their hands.


    The picture was so beautiful that he didn''t dare to see it. Musheng covered his face. He felt as if he had made a big accident. Maybe he would die later.


    Seeing that he was slow to move, Dongfang Wanyu simply slapped him on the forehead, then squatted down and opened their jade card. When he saw the number of spirit stones inside, Dongfang Wanyu was happy.


    "Fifty." Oriental Wanyu directly input the number, and then her jade card and his pair collide, soon the spirit stone to her jade card.


    "What have you done to us? Why can''t we move?"


    "The younger martial sister, can you help us untie the rope?"


    "Yes, we are all freshmen. We can''t thank you enough for helping us out."


    After struggling for a long time, Musheng couldn''t get rid of the branch, so he wanted to help. But when he thought of what happened before, he just stood still and watched Wanyu snatch the spirit stone happily.


    Dongfang Wanyu did not return. She acted very quickly. After losing this and that, the spirit stones of five people had reached 290.


    Five people look at her expression are more and more ferocious, obviously did not expect this trip will capsize in the gutter, instead was robbed.


    Thank you very much


    With that, she took Musheng and walked away.


    "How long can your addiction last?"


    Musheng didn''t understand why she asked, but she was still honest and said, "Xiaobai is only level 2 now, and it will last for about one incense plant."


    "Hide your breath, and they will soon come after you." Dongfang Wanyu said to him, carrying him to run quickly. On the way, she turned and ran to another road.


    Two people lucky to see a cave rock, Oriental Wanyu did not want to go in.


    "Sister Wanyu."


    "Take the jade card." Oriental Wanyu lost a number to enter, two people''s jade cards together, gently stroke.


    "One hundred!" Musheng is scared to death by the number on the jade plate. He swallows his saliva. Why not, "sister Wanyu, you give me a hundred too much. I only need five."


    Five is the basic number. As long as he is not robbed, he can keep it till the end.


    Dongfang Wanyu took a look at him and said, "you deserve it."


    Musheng was a little hairy when she saw him. It was neither acceptable nor unacceptable. He simply sat by the side and said, "sister Wanyu, do you think they will find out here too."


    Oriental Wanyu pursed her lips and estimated the fighting capacity of the five of them. "Catching up, they will find teeth everywhere."


    Speaking of this, Oriental Wanyu and Musheng don''t know that they are famous at all. The examiners didn''t tell them that once they entered the test site, everything would be recorded in the dark mirror. The team they just robbed was called the bloodthirsty team, which ranked third among the ten teams in comprehensive ability.


    It is also one of the ten teams that is expected to win the top prize in the competition. However, at the beginning, those who bet were beaten hard by the girl who came out of nowhere. The left and right faces were swollen.


    "Eh, this little girl seems to be from Lei palace. It''s good. She''s very courageous. If her grades are excellent, let her enter my door." An old man nodded with a smile. He was very satisfied. Well, they had a Li Yunan in leidian hall. They haven''t had this kind of seedling for years.


    Dare to do, dare to fight, go forward bravely. And she''s a brave and resourceful girl, and he likes it.


    Those eliminated freshmen also pay close attention to everything recorded in the Xuanguang mirror. They see that the freshmen are beaten down by the last senior brothers and have no ability to fight back. They are so angry that they can''t go forward and overturn them and have a group fight. However, when they saw that Dongfang Wanyu and Musheng used the fog, they robbed a group of five senior brothers. Everyone was extremely excited.So, of course, Oriental Wanyu and Musheng are famous.


    The fantasy mirror is set up in the square of the Royal College thousands of meters. Since she knew it, Dongfang Minghui has been watching in front of her every day, hoping to see the figure of the female leader. As she expected, the female leader played a hand that was amazing shortly after she appeared. At this time, she was carrying a wooden little guy in one hand, and the two of them ran for their lives at a high speed.


    Dongfang Wanyu and Musheng don''t know. The five members of the bloodthirsty team are not far away from them. The scene shown in the Xuanguang mirror is breathtaking. It seems that they are at a certain distance. Everyone is holding their breath and worried that they will be found. But soon, the shadow of Oriental Wanyu and Musheng was lost in the Xuanguang mirror.


    "What''s going on?"


    "How can they suddenly disappear? Do you think the little girl and the baby have been found?"


    Dongfang Minghui curls her mouth. How can the female Lord be hot? It''s easy to be found. If you find it, you won''t be called the mistress. According to the script, now the female leader should hide in the cave and find a person in the cave.


    Dongfang Wanyu and Musheng sit quietly in the cave, leaning against the stone wall, gnawing at dry food and nourishing their energy and energy. Dongfang Wanyu has a sense of urgency that when he has enough rest, he will go to war.


    They just met a team and ran away in confusion. And she believes that this team is not the most powerful of the ten teams. What should we do if we meet the strongest one among them?


    After eating, she closed her eyes and prepared to practice for a while. She has been killing Warcraft these days. She feels like she has a little bit of a breakthrough.


    "Who, come out."


    Musheng was so yelled by her, the dry food stuck in the throat, almost unable to come out.


    "Cough."


    "Sister Wanyu, who are you calling for?"


    Dongfang Wanyu did not immediately answer, but directly pulled out the long whip in her waist, slapped it on the ground, and the ground cracked.


    Musheng immediately hid behind her, "is there anyone else in this ghost place?"


    Why didn''t they notice when they came in just now?


    "Girl, you''ve found out how capable she is." From the depths of the cave came out a young man in white. He was very beautiful, with bright eyes and bright teeth. He was very charming when he laughed.


    Dongfang Wanyu did not relax her vigilance because he was handsome and natural. She had extraordinary memory and almost unforgettable ability. Among 200 students, she did not see this young man. Therefore, she was not a freshman.


    Then look at his clothes, white. The clothes of the nine halls in the comprehensive hospital are arranged according to the color, but there is no white clothes. "Tell me, who are you and how did you get into the new team recently?"


    The young man in white stares slightly and looks surprised. Apparently, he is exposed by only one meeting of the other party.


    "No way." Musheng''s frightened eyes widened. He didn''t just escape from the wolf''s teeth. How did he turn around and run into the tiger''s mouth? Who is this beautiful boy?


    "Girl, can you put down your mine whip? Although your mine whip is very powerful, I advise you to put it down."


    She broke her whip as soon as she opened her mouth. Although ordinary people knew that she used the whip, no one even knew the origin of the whip. The young man in white did not let her down her vigilance, but her passion for fighting was picked up.


    "Wanyu, take back the whip and see what he does." Green ink said in the soul sea.


    Oriental Wanyu will whip up, not guest way, "you have not said who you are."


    The young man in white smile, the smile is beautiful, let people see will not easily forget, "my name is Xiuqi. What''s the name of the girl


    "Thousand Wan jade."


    Thousands of people? The young man in white looked at her look obviously more explored.


    The young man in white looked at the wood living behind her, "thousand girl, I have no intention of breaking into this secret script. When I find the pig fairy grass, I will leave immediately."


    Oriental Wanyu frowns, can''t help but ask green ink in the soul sea, "what''s the secret place he said in his mouth? What''s zhuxiancao?"


    "The so-called secret place is like an encrypted space, just like the space ring in your hand, but its area is tens of millions of times larger than yours. Zhuxiancao I haven''t heard of this. You can ask your nine sister next time. She is the person who knows the most about plants


    Finally, green ink can''t help but sarcasm.


    "Are you really here for the sake of the sage?" Dongfang Wanyu looks at him suspiciously.


    At the same time, she also took a special look at his wrist. There was no jade card engraved with identity on his body, which may not even be from the Royal College.


    "Of course, why should I lie to girls?" That person speaks lightly, the body sends out a can let a person at ease breath.


    "Sister Wanyu, how did he get in?" Woody whispered with her to bite the ear.


    Xiuqi was showing a slight smile to him, "I was chasing zhuxiancao and mistakenly broke into this secret place. Now I want to come, maybe it is zhuxiancao who wants to trap me here."


    "Pig fairy grass, isn''t it a panacea? You can describe it to us. When we meet, we will help you catch it together. " Dongfang Wanyu is a little curious about the man who suddenly appears."It is indeed a panacea, but it is a panacea for wisdom. It is so cunning that even if you find it, it is difficult to grasp it. The reason for its name is that it is a grass with two large leaves. The grass root is curly and the leaves are like pig ears. Hence the name Xiuqi explained it simply.


    "This Xiuqi has no breath and seems harmless. However, I don''t think you are his opponent. If you have the chance to leave, you should leave immediately. Don''t let him realize the dark attribute of you." It''s hard for blue ink to show a dignified expression.


    The boy in white suddenly appeared in the cave is a mystery.


    Wood raw slant head, murmur a way, "opened the elixir of wisdom."


    Xiuqi nodded, "it''s just like the Pulsatilla on your body, but unfortunately, at most, you''ve broken through three levels at most. Its cultivation has come to an end, and it''s impossible to cultivate into holy medicine."


    Rely on, the other side lightly said that his small partner''s existence, and also said that the other side''s grade still has the flaw, the wooden Sheng had a cold war, this person, very terrible.


    More terrible than Wanyu.


    Seeing that they were chatting, Dongfang Wanyu simply closed her eyes and practiced. When she opened her eyes again, everything in the cave remained the same.


    "How many hours?"


    "I just went outside to have a look. It''s been three hours."


    "Let''s go." Dongfang Wanyu stood up and saw Musheng rubbing his eyes all the time. He knew that he had been guarding for her all night.


    Xiuqi opened his eyes at this time, "are you going?"


    "Yes."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Oriental Wanyu pursed her lips and said, "we are being pursued. If you follow us, you may implicate you."


    I don''t know. The team was waiting outside.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go."


    Since the other party does not care, Oriental Wanyu is even more indifferent, three people temporarily formed a strange three person combination.


    As soon as they got out of a few hundred meters, they saw a team coming face-to-face. Their team clothes were the same as those robbed by them last time. The leader also had a red silk on his wrist.


    "Sister Wanyu, shall we hide?"


    Oriental Wanyu shook his head. "It''s too late. They have already seen us."


    Musheng shivered. He was really afraid of the group of senior brothers and sisters, "well, shall we give them the spirit stone?"


    "Of course not." "We''re going to rob them," he said with a smile


    Musheng reeled. If it wasn''t for Xiuqi, he would have a close kiss with the land.


    The group of people were laughing and joking, "I heard that bloodthirsty boat capsized in the gutter and was pit by two little guys. It''s really disgraceful of us."


    "Ha ha ha ha, how stupid that must be."


    "Two? I thought at least five people? "


    "It seems that the other party will release fragrance, which is the way."


    "To let me see these two little guys, I need to take apart their bones inch by inch to see if they are different from others." The man also licked his lips.


    Wooden legs and stomachs began to tremble. Were they talking about them just now? What to say about breaking their bones? This man is so cruel.


    "These three freshmen are very interesting." Next to the new students to see them, one by one like a mouse to see the cat, scared to death.


    "Come on, I''m in a good mood. If you take the initiative to hand over the spirit stone, I won''t beat you." The man who just said that he had removed their bones inch by inch was carrying a big knife with his legs wide open and staring at them arrogantly.


    Oriental Wanyu touched his waist, whipped the whip and waved it directly towards the man''s face.


    "Be careful." Just now, he felt something was wrong. The other party was too calm. Instead of running, he came to them.


    But the other side a word not to fight, this temperament is a little hot.


    The whole team was attacked by Xiuqi as soon as the flame finished. The other party didn''t know what he had done. He was completely unable to move by his breath.


    He tried to move the whole body of the psychic power, but he couldn''t move. The other side of the cloud light breeze around him, but he felt as if he was suppressed by a big stone, suffering unbearable.


    The butcher was carrying the knife. When he heard the boss shout, he immediately withdrew. Even so, the knife on his shoulder was caught by the whip of the other party.


    "Little girl, do you want to try my unique skill


    Oriental Wanyu snorted coldly, "it''s not a hero to show off your Kung Fu. You have the ability to fight!"


    As for the other three, as soon as they saw that they had chosen an opponent, they immediately turned their attention to the soft and weak mushen.


    At the beginning, the three men planned that Xiuqi should deal with the captain, and Dongfang Wanyu would lead the butcher away, and then he would delay the time.


    As soon as Musheng saw their weapons, he immediately gave up his hand and said, "don''t fight, don''t fight. I''ll give you the spirit stone."Three people looked at each other, how hot this combination is strange, more strange is that the other party really transferred the jade card, carefully discussed with them, "I only have one hundred spirit stones, can you leave me five spirit stones when you average score?"


    One hundred spirit stones.


    On hearing this, the other party''s eyes were bright and the corners of his eyes were smiling and bending.


    A hundred spirit stones are a lot of wealth.


    "It''s OK for you to be so sensible. Come on, take the initiative. Don''t make us do it. " One of them reached out to him.


    Xiuqi tilted his head and looked at Musheng''s face. He touched the jade cards against them. Soon, a hundred became zero.


    "Hello, why don''t you keep your word." Musheng jumps to his feet in a hurry. Seeing that the jade card is zero again, he is crying. He looks at the world so simply. As a result, the world shows him countless darkness.


    "Little brother, credit? Do you know how pigs die


    Musheng is filled with resentment. He thought it was disrespectful to rob elder martial brothers when Wanyu was discussing with him. Now it seems that he is really stupid.


    "I know."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, he said he knew that you are hot and cute. I can''t bear to start."


    Musheng took a look at the three of them and asked, "do you know how you will die?"


    "What?" Three people can''t set the channel on one face, they thought they had heard the wrong thing.


    Musheng carefully counted the time, almost, recited three two one.


    Three people fell on the ground soft, only consciousness is still a bit sober, three people later found out that they were hit, Musheng said with a smile, "I''ll tell you the answer, stupid dead."


    The butcher could not move when he saw the four men. It was not clear what was going on. They met the two men who had sunk the bloodthirsty team. No, it was three people.


    Xiuqi, who was shot innocently, said it didn''t matter.


    "I won''t take all the spirit stones." While dealing with the butcher, Dongfang Wanyu shouts at Musheng.


    "Boy, dare you."


    Musheng sticks out his tongue at him, dare you? In the past, he certainly did not dare, but under the condition of being oppressed for a long time, he became a little rebellious. In addition, they had successfully dealt with the two teams, so he could not dare.


    No matter how bad the result is, is he robbed of his spirit stone, and then beaten and eliminated?


    It''s no big deal to think about it now, but even if he is eliminated, he is also the loser who robbed the two teams of senior brother Lingshi.


    To see who the face is.


    Hum.


    Musheng also quickly snatched all the spirit stones in their jade cards. Seeing that their eyes were red, their ears were red, but they could not move, like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Musheng''s heart rises with a sense of relief. He hardly holds his small face and says angrily, "what are you looking at? Look at it again and dig out your eyes. Are you allowed to rob us, but we can''t rob you?"


    What''s the reason?


    It''s bandit logic.


    Maybe the butcher broke away from that circle, so his reaction was a little slower than the four of them. But soon he felt that something was wrong. His spiritual power was out of control. He had a posture that he could not control.


    "You --"


    before you finished, you suddenly fell to the ground from mid air.


    Dongfang Wanyu kicked him. Seeing that he couldn''t move, he quickly bumped the jade card and his jade card, "I didn''t expect you to be so poor."


    She was a little disappointed, only 30.


    The butcher was very angry with her.


    The two men robbed them. They packed up and flashed. The speed was very fast.


    Soon, there was news that the second team had been robbed by the newcomers.


    However, Xuanguang mirror didn''t know what was wrong. When Dongfang Wanyu and Musheng robbed the flame team, it suddenly went black, and nothing was recorded.


    After they left, the Xuanguang mirror returned to normal.


    The five men were lying on the ground, unable to move, and their faces were not good. They were obviously robbed.


    "Do you think it''s like you know each other?" One of the eliminated students suddenly said that he had been paying close attention to the entrance examination.


    You think about it. It''s true that the bloodthirsty team was robbed lying down before, and then it couldn''t move for a period of time. You don''t need to guess. We all know that Dongfang Wanyu and Musheng did it.


    "Wow, ha ha ha, that''s a relief." One clapped his thigh with a smile. Before that, when Dongfang Wanyu and Musheng were hiding in the cave, ten teams had been robbed by their senior brothers, and five of them were unfortunately eliminated. In other words, there are more than 200 people, and now there are 1340 people.


    Seeing Lao Sheng being robbed again, that''s angry.


    Dongfang Minghui listened to them and couldn''t help laughing. The female leader robbed the two teams in the same way. However, soon, he would be surrounded and suppressed by other teams, and Musheng''s skills would also be banned.Count it. It seems that there are eight more chances to release the fog.


    "Hello."


    Dongfang Minghui, who is considering the plot, is suddenly patted on the shoulder from behind, scaring her.


    "Nannan, why are you here?"


    Nannan was smiling. "I heard that a Lei girl stepped on those old students twice. I think it''s a bit like Wanyu. Come here and have a look."


    "It''s not like it, it''s seven sisters." Dongfang Minghui told her definitely.


    Nannan looked surprised, and then she thought about it and felt relieved. She said with a smile, "Wanyu is right. Only you can save yourself is yourself. My brother and I didn''t know what to do if she didn''t wake me up in time? "


    "Well, did Lu Peng go to see you?" Dongfang Minghui sees a lot of people and simply pulls Nannan to a quiet place.


    Nan Nan shook his head with a smile, "after you left, I immediately changed places with my brother and tried to take the exam. Later, I was admitted by the alchemy Institute. Now I am a new student of alchemy."


    "Nannan, congratulations."


    Dongfang Minghui can''t help feeling that, in any case, everything is still moving towards the script.


    In this chamber, Dongfang Wanyu discussed with Musheng. It was really not easy for freshmen to guard a little Lingshi. If they met, they would not rob them. They would simply let them live. They decided to find the old students to do the brush.


    Xiuqi will leave for a while and come back if he can''t find it.


    Oriental Wanyu has been used to the strange picture of him suddenly disappearing and suddenly appearing.


    "Sister Wanyu, I seem to have seen Xiao Ruo just now." Suddenly, said Musheng.


    She looked at him. "Do you want revenge?"


    Betrayed by her closest friend, Dongfang Wanyu knows that he must have some ideas in his heart. If he doesn''t have any ideas, she won''t partner with him.


    "Of course, I want them eliminated." Masao answered without hesitation.


    Oriental Wanyu smiles, "very good."


    "Don''t use your skills this time. There are eight more times. Maybe we will meet another eight teams later. These people, give them to me."


    Musheng is suddenly moved. Sister Wanyu not only takes care of him from time to time, but also helps him hunt and kill Warcraft. Now, the other party actually takes revenge for him.


    Before, they had agreed not to rob the freshmen, but for his sake, Wanyu made an exception.


    Musheng secretly made a decision in his heart.


    "You take the initiative to hand over the spirit stone, or I do it myself."


    Dongfang Wanyu has paid close attention to their team. There are five people in the team. Xiao Ruo is a wood department, and the other four are wind Department. One is wind Department. He is good at whirlwind blade. When he meets the wind, he is strong. One is the ice system, the best one is the ice cone, and the other two are the earth series. They are both spiritual masters, which are the first level wind spirit Master, the third level ice spirit Master, and two second level Earth Spirit masters. As for Xiao Ruo, Dongfang Wanyu plans to let Musheng take care of him in person.


    Five people looked at each other, obviously did not expect how there will be such a arrogant person, they only saw wood, did not see Oriental Wanyu, so for this inexplicable woman, they have endless ridicule, do not know why.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha."


    Dongfang Wanyu threw a long whip, and the first one to deal with was the man who was the third level ice spirit Master. They underestimated the enemy at the beginning, and naturally they did not take the initiative to defend, so they were whipped.


    One of the skills of mine whip is thunder and lightning. If you touch it, it will make you feel crispy and numb after being struck by lightning.


    Two Earth Spirit masters didn''t dare to drag on. They immediately launched the skill of earth stab. However, when they just started to use the skill, a stronger force of earth came to their faces. They were bombed and fell on the ground. It was like he wanted to slap people twice, but he was slapped ten times.


    "What''s going on?"


    Dongfang Wanyu laughs. Naturally, she won''t tell them that she has mixed her secondary attributes together. There are thunder in the soil. As soon as they make a move, they are equivalent to touching the sinking of her buried below. Naturally, it is very sour.


    As for the third grade ice system, don''t do it. The most favorite thing of thunder and lightning is water.


    When another wind spirit master saw it, he met one another, and there was one person in each other''s team. Three of them had already touched the other''s way. Knowing that the other party''s crazy talk was not too big, he immediately launched a whirlwind blade against oriental Wanyu.


    When Wanyu waved her whip, it was like dancing in the air. She threw all his whirlwind blades back one by one.


    "Ah, help."


    Xiao Ruo is a wood department. In addition to making branches attack Oriental Wanyu, he doesn''t have much attack power. So when the blade was directly hit back, one of them rushed towards him. He had no other way but to call for help.


    Hearing him call for help, the first level wind spirit Master immediately gave up attacking Dongfang Wanyu and went back to save Xiao Ruo.A few people were beaten, naturally also see the gap between them.


    "If you are alone, you''d better join our team. At least we can take care of each other." The man of the third ice system said.


    He is the leader of the team.


    Oriental Wanyu sneered at them, "depend on you?"


    Design people from the beginning, such a team even if famous, she is not rare. What''s more, they are just a mob, not afraid.


    She yelled to mushen, "come out, speed up."


    She didn''t want to be with these people for a moment.


    Musheng immediately ran out with a smile and adjusted his jade card, waiting for the spirit stone in their jade card to be collected directly.


    Xiao Ruo saw Musheng, immediately glared round eyes, "Musheng, how can it be you."


    What else can they not understand when they see mushen?


    Masao glanced at him coldly, "who are you? I''m not familiar with you. "


    This is the reason why Feng Shui turns in turn.


    "Musheng, let us go. If you take away all our spirit stones, we will be eliminated soon." Xiao if can''t help pleading, then whispered, "what''s more, we only took your five spirit stones at that time."


    As if he couldn''t hear him, he buried his head to brush the jade cards and painted all the scattered 30 spirit stones in their hands into his own jade cards. At this time, the number of his jade cards displayed was 395.


    Musheng thinks that he will have to find a place to brush these spirit stones to Wanyu.


    "If you want to be eliminated, you will be eliminated before. I have let you have been in this place for ten hours. The other twenty-five rights are interest, you know. "


    Dongfang Wanyu couldn''t help laughing at his words. It turned out that the soft and weak man had grown up, and the place of trial was indeed a good place.


    "Stop their mouths and tie them up."


    As soon as Musheng''s eyes lit up, he thought that Wan Yu''s method was good. He would block their mouths so that they would not continue to cry for help.


    "Xiao Ruo, you can bear with it. In an hour, the assessor will release you." Musheng is binding and persuading.


    "Mushi, how can you be like this? We are friends, aren''t we?"


    Musheng felt that Xiao ruo''s voice was too noisy, and a piece of smelly cloth from nowhere was put into his mouth.


    Seeing them speechless, Musheng felt too angry.


    "Sister Wanyu, let''s go."


    The two men set foot on the road of robbery again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    "Sister Wanyu, your jade card is leaning over. I will give you the spirit stone I just got." I robbed the flame team before. Although the spirit stone I got was not as much as that of the bloodthirsty team before, it was also quite a lot.


    Oriental Wanyu didn''t refuse. With a sound of Ding, the number of jade plates jumped to 500.


    Seeing her accept, Musheng is much more relieved.


    They walked all the way to the South and met a lot of depressed people who were taken away by the old students.


    "How can they beat us up and take all our spirit stones like robbers?" One of them was so young that he simply sat on the ground and refused to leave.


    "They are senior brothers. They have been in the college for more than a year. How can we beat them?" Another person also hung the color, but still squat down to comfort his little partner.


    Others are more groaning and depressed.


    We are indignant, but take those old students have no way, was bullied as if only to acknowledge bad luck.


    "What are you looking at, sister Wanyu?"


    When he found that Dongfang Wanyu stopped, he went over to have a look. There were three or four teenagers sitting on the ground. They looked dejected. Most of them had just been robbed.


    "It must have been robbed." Musheng murmured, "well, sister Wanyu, it seems that our freshmen have been eliminated by 15 groups."


    After careful calculation, he found that the number of people was pitifully small, and 200 people instantly turned into nearly 100 people. As soon as he patted his head, he immediately exclaimed, "sister Wanyu, I seem to find a little problem."


    Dongfang Wanyu glanced at him and found that he was still a little quick at thinking.


    The speed of old students robbing new students is very fast. When they are finished, the robbed students can only rob other new students if they want not to be eliminated. For an hour, let everyone bite each other dog. Whoever has a big fist will be left temporarily.


    But once you meet an old student, there is no way out.


    This is probably the trap set by the examiners for them.


    The reason why Dongfang Wanyu stopped is because she found this misunderstanding, which will lead to the elimination of all of them. If the freshmen are eliminated, what will she and Musheng take to deal with so many old students?


    "We need to change the plan of operations."


    "Sister Wanyu, you also found it, right?"


    Oriental Wanyu nodded, "this is not a personal war, it is a group war."


    PK competition between Freshmen and seniors.


    Four people are still thinking about whether to rob other freshmen. They find that Dongfang Wanyu and Musheng suddenly stand in front of them.


    "Do you want to take back the spirit stone that you were robbed by the old students?"


    Oriental Wanyu looked at them lightly.


    Hearing her words, the four people all looked at each other. One of them stood up and said, "who are you?"


    Musheng rolled his eyes and said, "sister Wanyu means to help you take back the spirit stone from the old man''s hand. Do you want it or not?"


    "We naturally think."


    Several people continued to stand up, "but, we can''t beat those old students."


    "Even with the two of you, the six of us are no match for them."


    Bah, long others ambition, destroy their own prestige.


    Musheng couldn''t help but say, "have you ever heard about Xinsheng beating Laosheng before? It''s us. We''ve already robbed two teams of veterans. "


    The four were shocked. They thought the rumor was false.


    "Why, you don''t believe it?"


    Before that, I didn''t think that two of you were so surprised


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that they were still puzzled and said, "do you want to take back your spirit stone?"


    Four people quickly point their heads, regardless of whether the rumor is true or false, since the other side said that they could help them get back the spirit stone, they believed for a while, anyway, they only had one hour.


    Reach an agreement, six people on the road.


    "Look, everybody. It''s Lao Sheng." Six people listen to four ways and look at eight roads. They soon discover a group of freshmen who are being robbed by old students.


    "Third, hurry up and talk to them about something." The thunder roared at him.


    One of them said, "this group of seniors is not the one who robbed us."


    "Now we can''t rob our own people any more. We must be consistent with the outside world, or we will be eliminated completely."


    Six people bowed their heads and listened to her instructions. Dongfang Wanyu and the four of them went out first to attract their attention. After a while, Xiaobai could release the fog smoothly.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Oriental Wanyu appeared with them, just like a team of five.


    The thunder team has heard that there are two wonderful flowers in the freshmen of this year. They have robbed two teams of their old students and robbed all the spirit stones.


    Originally, when bloodthirsty was robbed by them, they also made fun of them for a long time, but they didn''t expect that the flame team was also robbed and eliminated two teams in an instant.It is no coincidence that things happen again and again.


    "Let''s go. They''re going to grab the stone." The robbed freshmen saw them and immediately cried out.


    The man who was called by thunder to be the third man couldn''t help sneering, "you are quite righteous. The key is whether they want to leave without our permission."


    Oriental Wanyu hum and smile, with four people step by step in the past, sneering, "which team are you, report your name."


    She knew that all ten teams had a name.


    Thunder for the first time found that there is no fear of their new life, instant interested in Oriental Wanyu, he said with a smile, "thunder."


    Oriental Wanyu pulled out his sword from the space and challenged thunder, "I challenge you."


    The other four followed suit, swallowing, lifting their chest and saying, "we''re going to challenge you."


    Five to five.


    A fair showdown.


    The five people who were besieged were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect that they would do this. In fact, they didn''t know that this was the plan of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Thunder and others scoffed, they obviously did not expect that there were such hot blooded people in the new life, and they sacrificed their weapons one after another.


    "Come on


    You''re convinced.


    On the other side, Ye Feng and Ji ye are also surprised to find the examiner''s sinister intention. They take a team of five and find each other one after another.


    "I''ve heard that a team has robbed two senior students. Let''s put aside our temporary hatred and cooperate. What do you think? " Ye Feng proposed with a smile.


    Ji Ye snorted coldly, "you will be so kind."


    Ye Feng nodded, "let''s eliminate those old students first, and then compare one or two."


    Ji night think also right, can''t cheap those old students, "deal."


    The two teams recruited all the way, but five or six scattered teams were recruited. In total, there were 50 or 60 people in total, who robbed two teams of old students by the way.


    It is nothing new that the new students rob the old ones. Five of the ten teams have been eliminated, and all the rest have been hidden.


    "Boss, we can''t let the newcomers bully us. According to Madao, they were robbed by a group of people who gathered more than half of the new forces. The leaders were Ye Feng and Ji Ye. They were very good at fighting. Their strength was equal to theirs, and they scored five or five points. However, there were so many people on the other side, so they -- "


    " bloodthirsty and thunderous. They said that it was a little girl who robbed them. It was not clear what the name was, but there were more than a dozen people gathered around them. "


    It can be seen that the freshmen have realized the real intention of the competition.


    Under the leadership of the three of them, the scattered freshmen gathered together.


    "Big brother, we have to think of a way. Otherwise, when all three of them gather together, we will face the encirclement and suppression of a hundred people team."


    Giant finger slightly, "encirclement and suppression, is indeed encirclement and suppression. Go and find the storm, the blood blade, the frost and the shadow. "


    Soon the five teams got together.


    "Jingqingtian, why did you find us?" Frost first opened her mouth, she said sarcastically, "is it not that the group of new students are scared to the gall."


    "The purpose of calling everyone here this time is to gather the strength of our five teams to encircle and suppress one team."


    Giant motioned to the people below to explain the current situation, "well, there are three people in the freshmen, one is Jiye, one is Ye Feng, and the other is a little girl. They gather all the new forces together. The boss means that before the little girl''s team joins Ye Feng, let''s destroy them first. "


    The frost team is the only female team in ten teams.


    She said with a sneer, "a little girl, you plan to use the strength of our five teams to encircle and suppress. Ye Qingtian, you are really living more and more. Since you are so afraid, I will lead the team to meet her in person."


    "The comprehensive strength of bloodthirsty is the third in our team, frost. Why do you think bloodthirsty is the first to be eliminated is because they met this little girl when they robbed the freshmen. At that time, the little girl was alone. With two people, she eliminated the bloodthirsty, thunder, and flame teams. I think that there is no reason why Optimus is so careful. "


    Shadow nodded. "When thunder was eliminated, she once said that this little girl was too calculating, attacking and employing people. I think she has a group of mobs around her, but you see, she uses them very well."


    Blood blade looked at them, "since it is so dangerous, let''s go to meet her and see what she has in the end."


    The five teams set out and soon found the trail of Dongfang Wanyu and his party.


    She knows that Ye Feng and Ji Ye cooperate with each other. Dongfang Wanyu is surrounded by a large group of freshmen. They are chatting with each other, and they seem to be very happy.


    Seeing that she was worried, Musheng couldn''t help but sit closer and said, "sister Wanyu, since you said you helped the freshmen recover the spirit stone, our people have never been eliminated. But Lao Sheng seems to have eliminated five teamsMusheng is also very happy. Since he has memory, he has never thought of doing anything magnificent. If it wasn''t for sister Wan Yu, he would not have insisted for two hours in this game, let alone trample those arrogant old students under his feet.


    Oriental Wanyu is not as optimistic as they are. She thinks that if they make such a big move, Laosheng should take action. I don''t know if this action is aimed at Ye Feng and Ji ye, or against her.


    "Let''s get up, and we''re on our way." Oriental Wanyu''s plan is to quickly join Ye Feng and Ji ye to gather all the new forces.


    "Sister Wanyu, they just have a rest."


    "The earlier you find Ye Feng and Ji ye, the less likely they will be eliminated." Dongfang Wanyu couldn''t tell her the uneasiness in her heart.


    We all know that sosuo''s climbing up is still somewhat convincing to Oriental Wanyu.


    "Don''t even want to go." The frost suddenly fell from the sky and gave a cold glance to the freshmen. Finally, she focused on the cold face of Dongfang Wanyu, "you are the girl who eliminated three teams of bloodthirsty, thunder and flame."


    Dongfang Wanyu stood up, went to everyone and said, "yes."


    "I''m cold frost. The frost team is led by me. What''s your name?"


    As soon as she finished, the other four members of the frost team also fell from the sky, followed by the sky, the storm, the blood blade and the shadow, and a full 25 old students came in front of them.


    This scene brought a lot of pressure and shock to the freshmen. Even some freshmen are desperate, if a team of old students, they can still fight.


    However, the whole five teams of old students all gathered together, looking at the posture, ready to encircle them.


    Oriental Wanyu raised her eyelids and sneered. In order to deal with her, the old students were really good at writing, "I am qianwanyu."


    "Startle the sky."


    "Mo storm."


    "Thousand shadows."


    "White blood blade."


    The freshmen swallowed their saliva and said, "all of them are the characters on the wind and cloud list. What should we do?"


    Musheng can''t help beating the drum. He knows that Wanyu sister can fight and has many treasures to protect her life. However, one person against the five great spirit masters, I''m afraid they will lose miserably in this battle. However, she still puffed herself up, straightened out her small chest, and leaned to the Oriental Wanyu and said, "sister Wanyu, what should I do next?"


    Oriental Wanyu took out the sword from the space, "according to what I taught you before, hold your heart and delay time until Ye Feng and Ji Ye meet with us."


    "But how do they know we''re here?"


    "Go ahead, I''ll let them know we''re in this place."


    "Will you come one by one or together?"


    Oriental Wanyu took a big step forward, with a fierce sense of war and a fierce aura all over her body.


    It''s crazy.


    "I will." Cold frost also step forward, she has long wanted to challenge this little girl who they say is supernatural.


    "The other side is a double system spirit Master of the third water system ice system. You should pay attention to it." Green ink in the mind reminds way.


    The other four people stood watching the good play, not in a hurry to clean up the freshmen. Perhaps in their hearts, except for a thousand Wanyu, others are not afraid.


    Taking advantage of their attention, Musheng was attracted by the battle between Wanyu and Leng Bingshuang, and murmured to the freshmen for a long time.


    The hesitant look of the freshmen gradually became firm and incomparable, and the formation changed unconsciously.


    "You are the spirit Master, I rank above you, I let you ten moves." Cold frost road.


    Oriental Wanyu smile a face strange, "thank you for your kindness."


    "Lei Tianyin."


    The sword was thrown into the air by her. The cold frost''s eyes were attracted by the sword. She couldn''t understand why the other party threw the sword in her hand.


    "Not good." Jing Qingtian shouts, but he is not as fast as Dongfang Wanyu''s hand. The whip also flies out. The other end of the whip is wrapped on the cold frost''s wrist.


    "The first seal of thunder, thunder rolling."


    The Oriental Wanyu flew into the sky, and the five handprints, like a thunderbolt, lit up half of the sky. The rolling thunder and lightning hit the lightning whip, and the thunder and lightning directly directed to the cold frost''s hands through the lightning whip.


    "Ice edge snowflake." When the cold frost is aware of something wrong, it instinctively releases the ice psychic power. The wrist tied by the torpedo whip immediately turns into ice and freezes instantly.


    However, it was always a step late. The thunder and lightning exploded the frozen ice edges one by one. The thunder and lightning in the sky circled and bombed the place with her as the center.


    She looked down on her because her scalp was numb.


    "Captain."


    "It''s a vicious way."


    "Wind God orders, listen to my call."


    The gale was raging, and the storm was coming. It collided with the thunder of Wanyu in the East. A storm rolled wildly, and a thunder rolled. Two spiritual powers collided fiercely. Half of the sky was bombed by them as bright as day."The second seal of thunder sky, the sky is falling apart."


    Oriental Wanyu sneered.


    The wild wind, lightning flash, the whole sky and earth are covered with a layer of black, as if the next second heaven and earth will be the dark clouds, by the lightning devour general.


    "Oh, my God, the earth seems to be shaking." The freshmen were scared to death by the scene. They had never seen such a big situation.


    The earth is shaking and the earth is shaking.


    Jing Qingtian flies a gun to the East Wanyu, trying to stop her from making fingerprints. She dodged in the past, but the gun turned back and passed her arm. The blood fell from her wrist. Dongfang Wanyu didn''t feel hurt. She looked at them contemptuously and said with a wild laugh, "come on, you get on together!"


    Ye Feng, a hundred miles away, suddenly frowns. He looks at the fusion of the sky. There is a thunder rolling down, and then the earth is shaking.


    "There''s a duel."


    It seems that there is only one person left in the freshmen who can make such a big noise.


    Ji ye and Ye Feng looked at each other in pairs, and both guessed what might happen to each other, "quick, everyone, meet with qianwanyu."


    It must be that the old students intend to divide their power, solve a thousand Wanyu, and then it''s their turn. They absolutely can''t let the old students succeed.


    When they arrived, the fierce picture was even more cruel than they thought. A large group of new students were beaten to the ground by the old students and could not get up. There were howls everywhere. Everyone sat back on their back. When they saw them coming, they were obviously surprised and gave birth to hope in despair.


    "Wind God orders, listen to my orders, whirlwind chop."


    The wind rises, a unreal big knife mercilessly toward the direction of Oriental Wanyu.


    Ye Feng and Ji Ye watch Dongfang Wanyu carry life and death for the new students on the ground, unable to move by the big knife.


    "Blood blade sword."


    A bloody sword flew towards Oriental Wanyu. Dongfang Wanyu sneered, thinking that she would compromise and delusion.


    "The third seal of thunder sky."


    "Wanyu, don''t be impulsive. Your spiritual power can''t control the third seal. If you use it, it will be eaten back and hurt the root." Green ink suddenly appeared, blocking the way.


    "Four men bully a woman. I''m all ashamed of you."


    Without saying a word, Ye Feng offered his own spiral blade, and resisted the attack of blood blade sword for Oriental Wanyu, "go."


    "Jingqingtian, I''ll fight you." Ji Yefei flies up in the air and shoots back the giant gun that startles Optimus. He sneers, "is the famous giant gun in the wind and cloud list that bullies a little younger martial sister so much? If it wasn''t for competition, I really didn''t want to challenge an opponent like you. "


    Startled Optimus a look at all of us, know that the other party''s delayed plan has been successful, so he said, "come to war, today''s war will win or lose."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but say, "blood blade, let me see if your blood blade has my spiral blade."


    The cold frost was beaten by Dongfang Wanyu and lay on the ground. She was injured all over. The residual power of thunder and lightning was still in her body. When she moved, she would touch the thunder and lightning hidden in the dark, and she would be shocked instantly. This sour feeling is really enough.


    "Thousand Wan jade."


    Dongfang Wanyu was scarred and got up again.


    "Mo storm, come again."


    Mo storm looked at her that desperate strength son, shake head way, "don''t hit, I lost."


    Thousand shadow also immediately appeared in front of her, curiously said, "why can you avoid my sneak attack every time?"


    Oriental Wan jade face expressionless, the jade card in the hand appears, "since you all admit defeat, come, give me all the spirit stones."


    Two people:.... "


    Since then, in addition to the title of a desperate Sanniang, Dongfang Wanyu has also been called a financial fan.


    The battle between Ye Feng and Ji Ye lasted from dawn to dusk, until it was a tie. However, all his friends were subdued by Dongfang Wanyu.


    Leng Bingshuang glared angrily, "Qian Wanyu, when I''m hurt, we''ll fight again, this time I won''t let you."


    "Whatever you want."


    To belittle the enemy is a major taboo in combat.


    After another three days, the battle between the new PK and the old one was over.


    The assessor suddenly appeared and used the transmission array to bring them all out of the secret place. "First of all, congratulations on passing the second examination."


    The freshmen''s eyes were bright. They couldn''t believe it. They passed.


    Ouyang instructor saw them jumping up and down happily, and he couldn''t help laughing. "I forgot to tell you that the top three of this time can go to the library to choose one skill, and the first one can choose two. Now let me announce that the first place is qianwanyu of Lei palace, and the second and third place are Ye Feng of wind palace and Ji Ye of ice palace. Congratulations


    Ouyang instructors left them three humanitarian, "you go back to have a good rest for three days, after three days, there will be a special person in charge to take you to the library selection."In the battle, the three men got a lot of insights in the battle. They returned to their places and began a new round of closed door meditation.


    Dongfang Wanyu gained the most. When she returned to the courtyard, Dongfang Minghui did not seem to have come back. She wrote a note and pasted it directly outside her door. Then she closed the door and fell into deep meditation.


    In the Xuanguang mirror, she became famous in the first World War. She was the model and flaunt of all the freshmen. Everyone inquired about her.


    Dongfang Wanyu mingled with the crowd and listened to how they praised her. Her face was smiling like a flower. She felt more happy than praising her. Some people said they would go to the hostess''s residence and ask her to accept her younger brother.


    She secretly poked to think, look, or she is wise, first of all, the female Lord adult to her small yard, otherwise, seven elder sister will certainly be harassed.


    Guess seven elder sister must have returned to the courtyard, Oriental Minghui rushed back.


    As a result, a piece of paper was found outside the door. It said that she was going to meditate in seclusion, so that she would not disturb her. Dongfang Minghui was immediately lost. The seven elder sisters were really practicing madness. However, when the female Lord became more and more powerful, her safety was guaranteed.


    In this way, Dongfang Minghui continued to live a three-point-and-a-line life. One was the dean''s office, the other was the mountain elixir, and the third was to return to the courtyard.


    "Blue star dream, your master doesn''t want you." Dongfang Wanyu chucked her mouth and said unhappily that situ Hao didn''t know what to do recently. He would visit LAN Xingmeng from time to time. Now, he hasn''t seen anyone for ten days and a half months.


    Blue star dream tosses the twigs, the branches and leaves are hanging down, that it is not in a good mood.


    Oriental Wanyu sighs. She has been practicing in seclusion for half a month since she was a child. She suddenly feels like she is the most leisure one.


    "Xiaose said that I must find the skills suitable for myself to continue to be promoted. Blue star dream, you see, I can''t suppress the aura in my body." Dongfang Minghui felt that she was in pain. Other people wanted to be promoted but could not be promoted. She just went against others and tried her best to suppress her.


    She curled her fingers and rubbed them.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately felt the bulges on its twigs. She remembered that these bumps should eventually grow sharp thorns. She checked them and couldn''t help laughing and said, "Wow, blue star dream, you seem to have grown up a little bit."


    Blue star dream shakes, very happy.


    Dongfang Minghui decides to wait until Xiaose wakes up and ask her what method can make blue star dream return to the state that can talk with her.


    "Nine sisters."


    As soon as she looked back, she saw Dongfang Wanyu leaning against the door and looking at her with her hands around her chest. It was obvious that she had come out of the closed door.


    "Seven elder sister, are you out? How''s the wound? " She still remembers that the female Lord was surrounded and exterminated. She fought all the attacks with one enemy and four.


    "Jade will not be in the way of going out."


    "Seven elder sister, you sit down." Dongfang Minghui pressed her to sit on the stone bench and brought out a lot of bottles and jars from the room in a hurry.


    Dongfang Minghui picked up her sleeve and looked at the scars of touching her heart. She could not help complaining, "this startling innocent is that she has no heart of pity and pity. How can you lay such a heavy hand on you. Curse him for not finding the person he likes all his life


    Oriental Wanyu was so surprised by her words that she said, "nine younger sister, how do you know that I was hurt by jingqingtian?"


    She couldn''t help but smile and opened her face. "Seven elder sister, you are so bold and heroic. All the senior brothers and students in the school all know that you play an important part in your competition. You don''t know how handsome you were when you were one against four. I told you, now all the freshmen in the school regard you as their goddess, and they can worship you."


    Dongfang Wanyu saw her exuberant description of those new students in the square who were so fascinated by her that she couldn''t help laughing. "Nine younger sister, you''re exaggerating."


    "I don''t have one." Dongfang Minghui smeared her two arm wounds with medicine, and then pulled people into the room and directly picked up clothes.


    "Nine younger sister, what are you doing?"


    Oriental Minghui a face confused way, "take off your clothes, you must have a lot of wounds."


    Dongfang Wanyu was a little unaccustomed to her approach, and had never taken off her clothes in front of people. This sudden intimacy made her uncomfortable and immediately stopped her and said, "you carry your back and I will take off myself."


    "Well, seven elder sister, you will be embarrassed." Dongfang Minghui steals the music. It turns out that the female Lord is also shy, hee hee.


    Oriental Wanyu slightly embarrassed, she wrapped her chest with a quilt, the whole back to Oriental Minghui, "OK."


    There are a lot of touching wounds on the back, including sword wounds, concealed weapon injuries, and wind blade wounds. Dongfang Minghui can''t bear to apply medicine.


    "Seven elder sister, I think this medicine may hurt a little. Please bear with me for the time being." Dongfang Minghui came closer, lowered her head, carefully cleaned her wound with alcohol, and then slowly smeared the medicine juice on her wound.Because you can''t see, your senses are more sensitive. Oriental Wanyu can feel the burning heat of the people behind her, and the breath is sprayed on her wound, itching.


    "Nine younger sister, are you all right?"


    Dongfang Minghui lightly touched those injuries.


    She could feel the temperature of her fingertips clearly.


    Oriental Wanyu directly turned around and took her hand. "I''ll deal with the rest of the injuries. I''ll borrow the room first."


    Knowing that the other side is shy, Dongfang Minghui nodded, "seven elder sister, you should paint well."


    Dongfang Wanyu is about to lose her way. Jiumei has become a good mother-in-law since she became a pharmacist. However, the feeling of being concerned and nervous seems not bad.


    Oriental Wanyu quickly daubed the medicine once, changed clothes and went out.


    "Seven elder sister, are you going to the library? I''ll do it again when you get back. " Dongfang Minghui admonished.


    "Good."


    As soon as Dongfang Wanyu got out of the door of the pharmacy, someone was waiting for him.


    "Is that qianwanyu girl?"


    "Yes."


    "Follow me, please."


    When she arrived at the library, Ye Feng and Ji ye had already been waiting outside the door, apparently earlier than her. They met her and said hello with a smile.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, before you enter the library, you should listen to the rules. As your own level is different, your floors are also different. Also, listen to my advice. Don''t pick up sesame seeds and lose watermelons. You only have one hour''s work. If you can''t choose the skill scroll that you are satisfied with, you will also be sent out. That is to say, your opportunities are in your own hands. "


    Oriental Wan jade nods, three people do not agree but the same way, "thank you very much."


    A white light flashed past her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, she found herself in a dreamlike attic, full of scrolls.


    "Wanyu, what they meant just now was to follow your heart and never give up once you''ve picked one. You just have one hour. Come on


    Dongfang Wanyu immediately went to the bookshelf to look for it. She ignored the scroll on the bookshelf in front of her. She followed her feelings all the way and found a corner. The position of the book was very remote, and there was dust on it.


    She wondered what had caught her attention? She looked up and down, until she found a dark scroll, samsara, level skills.


    She had a hunch that this was it.


    Oriental Wanyu just wanted to touch it. Unexpectedly, the scroll flew up automatically, avoided her touch and ran out quickly.


    "Don''t let it run."


    In this way, the reincarnation decision is extraordinary. Dongfang Wanyu throws out the thunder whip without thinking. The scroll is as cunning as lightning, and runs away from the gap of the whip.


    She tried several times and let each other slip away from her own hands. Dongfang Wanyu was cruel. The more she didn''t want her to get it, the more she wanted it.


    "Nine turn heaven and earth bag."


    Dongfang Wanyu immediately threw a bag into the air. The bag was split into nine holes, and each of them went toward the scroll.


    This time, it has no escape, is bound by the heaven and earth bag.


    "Good."


    Dongfang Wanyu held the scroll tightly in her hand and then went back to the bookshelf to have a look. She suddenly thought that just now, Dongfang Minghui murmured to the blue star dream.


    If you don''t get skills, you can''t be promoted. No wonder she went up a little step in the last promotion. Dare you, there are so many twists and turns in the middle.


    "Green ink, if you choose skills for nine younger sister, what kind of better one should you choose?"


    Green ink is silent. If Oriental Wanyu says anything, he can guess what she is going to do next. Dongfang Minghui didn''t understand what Wan Yu was thinking.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that he didn''t respond to him and was not annoyed, so he looked around on the bookshelf and saw a volume of beautiful skills - Tiannvsanhua.


    She carefully identified, it was a scroll of xuanjie. She thought of Dongfang Minghui. This was the first time she contacted the scroll. Xuanjie was not too low.


    "Just this volume." Dongfang Wanyu picked it up without thinking about it.


    This scroll is very good, lying quietly in her hand.


    As soon as the two scrolls were selected, Dongfang Wanyu chose to leave automatically, and the others didn''t look at it any more.


    There was an old man sitting at the door of the library. He was surprised to see her come out. "Little girl, you are the first one to come out. Have you chosen? If you choose, register here. "


    "Thank you very much


    Dongfang Wanyu filled in the form and left.


    The old man looked at her back with a smile and continued to close his eyes and shake.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t go out. She was recently absent from work and was punished by the dean. The Dean directly lost a prescription to her, which was a pulp washing pill. The Dean ordered her to refine it within ten days.She was a little complacent at the beginning, and felt that the Dean was merciful. I didn''t expect that I was stupid when I got the prescription and started to prepare the elixir.


    There are more than 20 kinds of panacea.


    The failure rate is not included. Therefore, she has done the experiment many times to make her crazy.


    When Dongfang Wanyu came in, he saw her scratching her ears and wrinkling her eyebrows. Her face was covered with medicinal juice, blue and purple, making her look like a cat.


    "Things are done slowly, but they can''t be done in a hurry." Dongfang Wanyu sat aside and put the scroll on the table.


    "Seven elder sister is right."


    Dongfang Minghui cleaned her hands and handed her the porcelain vase that she had already prepared. "This is what I painted for you today. You can paint it again after bathing."


    "Well, I have something for you, too."


    "Hum." Green ink in her soul sea of cold hum, said he was very dissatisfied with her private decision.


    Dongfang Wanyu was a little helpless and said to Dongfang Minghui with a smile, "I don''t think you have found a skill suitable for you all the time. It just happened that today I went to the library to see this, and I thought it was very suitable for you."


    Dongfang Minghui nervously rubbed her fingers. Alas, the female Lord treated her well. She felt a little unreal. For this reason, she pinched the flesh on her cheek, "it hurts."


    It turns out to be true.


    Oriental Wanyu pursed her lips and laughed. She was so stupid.


    "Well, you can look at this skill first. If you have any questions, you can come to me next door." Dongfang Wanyu took the medicine and left.


    "Open it and look at it with soul power." Small color suddenly wakes up, facing the direction of Oriental Minghui.


    As the first basic skill of Dongfang Wanyu, Tiannvsanhua, xuanjie skill, in fact, is good enough. Xiaose suddenly feels that her seven elder sister is better than her head. Of course, it has no time to think about it, because the other party has opened the scroll.


    Dongfang Minghui opened a look, all the fonts on the skills were drilled into her mind. She sat cross legged and looked at the first secret to spread flowers.


    "Your seven elder sister''s skills for you are quite good." Small color tut praise, "in the first key not to practice before can not be promoted."


    Oriental Minghui can''t help protesting, "suppress me to explode again."


    "Explode, you can''t die with me."


    Look, is this what a partner should say? Dongfang Minghui thought again about the theory of small color, and the other side fell into practice again.


    Everyone is practicing. Dongfang Minghui is embarrassed to continue to hold you back. What''s more, she has xuanjie skills given by the female Lord.


    Dongfang Minghui practiced all night, and found something that made her very happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Dongfang Minghui woke up the next day. When she washed her face, she found that she seemed to turn white and her skin felt more delicate. "Can I become more and more beautiful by practicing skills?"


    With this discovery, she worked harder and harder.


    "Sister Qian."


    Just as she was proud to show off to the blue star dream, Yong Xing suddenly ran over.


    "Younger martial sister, someone is looking for you."


    Oriental Minghui pointed to his nose and doubted, "is someone looking for me?"


    Yong Xing nodded, "it''s a girl. I think she''s wearing the clothes of an alchemy apprentice. Most of the time she comes to look for medicine from you."


    Among the people she knew, Nannan seemed to be the only one in the alchemy hall.


    "Let''s go."


    She saw a girl anxiously walking back and forth from a distance. She guessed it carefully, "Nannan, what can I do for you?"


    Nannan grabs Dongfang Minghui''s hand. "Minghui, you are a pharmacist. Can you help me to see my big brother''s legs?"


    Emma, the plot is not right.


    Isn''t it time for the lady to come forward?


    Oriental Minghui hesitated, and the other party was unwilling when she was in trouble. He said, "Minghui, my brother is my life. I beg you, OK? I''ll do anything for you later."


    She doesn''t need to be a cow or a horse.


    "Nannan, I''m not unwilling to save your brother. I''m a junior pharmacist. I think that at least one senior pharmacist should be invited to help your brother see if he can cure his leg."


    If you put it in front of her, what kind of CT, X-ray can she use to find the South flying leg. Now, she''s just a half baked doctor, running over to kill people or save lives?


    "You wait for me." Dongfang Minghui rushed to run, and then rushed to the dean''s office, the president directly dragged away.


    "You little girl, in such a hurry, are you refining marrow pills?" The president asked with a smile.


    In fact, Dongfang Minghui can''t drag him. She can''t even let him move if he doesn''t want to go with her.


    "It''s not so fast, Dean. Why don''t you lose weight?" So fat, it''s easy to have three high problems.


    The Dean rolled his beard and said, "you have a lot of courage. No one has ever dared to say that I am fat in front of me. Is it because I punished you too lightly that I dare to talk such nonsense?"


    Dongfang Minghui spat out his little tongue, "they dare not say that it is to flatter you, or when you ask for miraculous medicine, how can you do? I say that for your own good. You are still a doctor. Don''t you know that excessive obesity is a disease in itself


    The Dean was joked by her eloquent appearance, "OK, but you''re such a small mouth. I was always tested for medicine in those years. Don''t look at me like this. I used to be a handsome young man, and the girls who chased me all lined up at our Royal College from the gate of the city."


    "Like situ hao?" Dongfang Minghui tried.


    The dean said with a smile, pointing to her and smiling, "I know you have this idea. Yes, Hao''er is my great grandson."


    Dongfang Minghui stumbled and nearly fell.


    "Oh, you little girl can''t walk as steadily as I, an old man."


    Dongfang Minghui turned her mouth and couldn''t believe it. She thought the Dean was situ Hao''s grandfather. As a result, he was told that they had a direct relationship of four generations.


    How old is the dean?


    "Where do you want to take me, little girl?"


    Dongfang Minghui said bluntly, "Mr. Dean, I have a friend''s brother. His leg was caught in the devil when he was practicing, which led to his leg disability. I want you to go over and see if his leg can still be cured."


    The president rolled his beard and said, "what are you doing, leading the way?"


    Oriental Ming Huili is about to take the president to Baizhi garden. Some medicine children in Baizhi garden salute one after another when they see the president. She says to Nannan, "Nannan, this is our dean."


    Nannan was flattered, "Dean, I, I, my brother."


    Seeing that she couldn''t say anything, the Dean immediately waved his hand and said, "direct the way. Where is your brother?"


    Nan Nan said, "my brother is in the alchemy yard." When she was admitted to the hospital, she wanted to live and die. She got the permission of a alchemist in the Dan pharmacy and brought her brother to the college.


    As soon as I heard of the alchemy yard, the dean''s leg seemed to have a root, and he refused to move forward, "take your brother to the medicine hospital."


    Dongfang Minghui''s face was bloody. Just now he was still good. When did the dean''s childlike innocence disappear, he immediately repented of what he said.


    "Well, I''ll send my brother over at once." See President adult attitude is firm, Nan Nan did not consider so much, immediately made a decision. As for her, as long as she can save her big brother''s legs, she will not hesitate to let her die immediately.


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that the dean''s adult takes Qiao, in the side Du mouth, pressure root ignores him.However, when Nannan pushed Nanfei over, Dongfang Minghui still helped, "Dean, how about taking him to the office?"


    The dean said directly, "first into your courtyard, I remember you have a few empty houses in the courtyard, arrange for him to live in it temporarily."


    Dongfang Ming Huiting is entangled. As a friend, she can neither be very excited nor unwilling. Nannanla is sensitive. She has a bit of emotion, which is expected to be felt by the other party. But in fact, she doesn''t want men to live in her small yard.


    "Well, I''ll take you."


    Soon, Dongfang Minghui took them to the courtyard, which was much better than before, not only because there were two people living in the yard.


    When Dongfang Wanyu went to the inner courtyard for assessment, she would pick something to plant every day. Now, a small head of red peony seeds from purple magic mountain range has emerged, and the beautiful bamboo plant has finally survived. She added a little bit every day and sowed seeds every day. Soon, she divided a small piece of peony in the yard, which was full of more than a dozen kinds of miraculous herbs ¡£


    After seeing this, the Dean looked at her with a smile and said, "this piece of elixir is very good. It turns out that you are still skillful hands. It''s better to send you to the back mountain to take care of the miraculous medicine for me one day."


    "Not at all."


    The fat old man thought she didn''t know. Those medicine children in Houshan had to leave Houshan half a step all the year round. If they went there, they would not be banned?


    Nannan and Nanfei are on one side, and dare not open their mouth to disturb them. They stay quietly, but the anxious look on their faces can''t deceive people.


    "Dean, you can help Nanfei to check on him." Dongfang Minghui could not help but remind him.


    The Dean opened the stall that covered his legs, and her hand was directly floating on his leg joints. She even saw a little green light flash through the dean''s hands.


    "Ah -" Nanfei cried out, and then immediately clenched his mouth. The sweat on his forehead could not help but go down. It seemed that he was extremely hard to endure.


    Nannan was anxious to help her brother several times, but she couldn''t help her.


    She was so nervous by the atmosphere that she was afraid that he would make a bad diagnosis.


    "There''s still help."


    One of his words made the three people present feel relieved, but the next one raised everyone''s heart.


    "If you can save him for another year or two."


    Nannan looked at the Oriental Minghui gratefully and made a decision in his heart.


    Oriental Minghui blinked, "Dean, how to diagnose and treat next?"


    The Dean looked at her with a smile, "did you say that he was disabled by his legs and couldn''t walk because he was possessed by demons when he was promoted?"


    Nannan and Nanfei nodded. It was true.


    "But the result of my diagnosis is that you are not possessed by evil spirits, but are poisoned by people, which leads to the blockage of meridians. However, you can''t see everything from your Taoist practice." The Dean threw a big bomb lightly. It was not that he looked down on Nanfei, but he felt that the poison was very strange. The other party didn''t want him to die, but he hoped that he would not be as good as dead.


    Two people face one can''t believe.


    "It''s not impossible to save you, but you need a special medicine. The pharmacy doesn''t have this kind of medicine. You need to find it yourself. You have a rest first." With that, the president took Dongfang Minghui away.


    Yong Xing quickly takes care of a room, prepares the bedding, and tells Nannan, "Nannan girl, the dean asked me to tell you, except for this small courtyard, you can''t walk anywhere else. If you have other needs, you can come to Baizhi garden and find me. "


    "OK, please don''t worry. My brother and I will not walk around." Nannan guarantee road.


    Do you want to save the young girl Bai Duoming


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes slightly rotate, no matter what her answer is, Nanfei''s legs will be good, he will stand up again.


    "Dean, of course, I really want to save him. You can do anything you want me to do." Dongfang Minghui gritted her teeth, but she couldn''t stop scolding. The hell''s script, clearly it was the lady who came to pick up this stall. How did she get to her hands now?


    "Will you do anything you want?" The Dean looked at her with a smile.


    "Of course."


    She had to say it against her heart.


    The president nodded with satisfaction, "this medicine can only be taken by you, and only you can get it back."


    Pit dad.


    That''s not what the script says.


    Dongfang Minghui pretended to be curious, and whispered, "what kind of medicine is it?"


    President adult took out a book and threw it in the past, "love flower seeds."


    Dongfang Minghui looks confused. What kind of ghost is the love flower seed? She looks through it. The book records the pattern of love flower seed. It looks beautiful. It looks like datura flower, even the color is very similar. Isn''t it Datura? It''s just a different place to call it?Dongfang Minghui doubts, but she has never seen Datura bear fruit.


    "Why am I the only one who can get it, not the others?" Dongfang Minghui doesn''t believe in evil. The Dean must use this as an excuse to let her do something secretly.


    "As far as I know, all the flowers that bloom and bear fruit have already blossomed. If ordinary people go, they will be fooled away. If the spirit Master is gone, his anger will scare him away. Only you, your affinity for plants, will let it accept you. What''s more, love flowers are poisonous. If you don''t go, your friend will have to wait to die. "


    It''s so serious, isn''t she the only one?


    "OK, I''ll go and bring back the love flower seeds." Dongfang Minghui agreed.


    Dongfang Minghui promised very quickly, but she couldn''t help regretting it all the way. She went back with a sad face, but when she set foot in her yard, she immediately welcomed her with a smile. It was really faster to turn her face than to turn over a book.


    "Minghui, what does the Dean say?" Nannan will fly south into the room, has been waiting in the hospital.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll get the medicine for you." She said with a smile.


    Nannan hesitated, "why don''t you tell me, or I''ll go. Just now I listened to the president''s words, it must be dangerous to get medicine. You have helped me a lot. How can I let you continue to commit danger for us?"


    "Nannan, listen to me. I asked the dean of the hospital. I can only get the medicine. You can''t do it." Dongfang Minghui explained.


    Nannan listened and thought for a moment, "in this case, Minghui, you must at least let me accompany you."


    Oriental Minghui looked at her, "you accompany me, who will take care of your elder brother?"


    Nan Nan was silent.


    At this time, the door of Oriental Wanyu suddenly opened, "I will accompany you."


    The female Lord accompanied her to win more. Dongfang Minghui was happy in her heart, but she still pretended to worry, "seven elder sister, will this affect your cultivation?"


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at her and said, "cultivation can be done anytime, anywhere."


    "Well, I''ll make some pills tonight and we''ll start tomorrow." When she had finished, she went back to the room to work on the prescriptions and miracles.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll get you the medicine."


    Dongfang Wanyu didn''t look at her more when she left this promise.


    "Love flowers are planted in the valley of the dead."


    Dongfang Minghui is silly. Why do you want to go to death valley to find a medicine? The valley of the dead is also called Death Valley. There was a battle in that year, and thousands of spiritual masters were buried here. Hence the name. The valley of the dead is extremely dangerous. The danger is no less than that of the purple devil mountain range, even worse than it is. However, few people who enter the valley can come out safely.


    "Don''t you read all the information given to you?" The Dean directly smashed a book in the past.


    According to records, the reason why love flowers bloom is because their flowers are watered with blood. There is too much death gas in the valley of the dead, which also leads to the extremely poisonous love flowers in the growing process.


    But there is also a rumor that the valley of the dead is actually a garrison of the army of the dead. It is haunted by the spirit of death all year round, and over time, few people dare to go.


    The east bright Hui stabs secretly to think oneself can repent.


    "I''ll let Hao''er follow you." The president''s word was settled.


    "No problem."


    More people, more strength.


    Dongfang Minghui throws all the things that should be prepared into the space. They stand outside the pharmacy yard and wait. They soon see situ Hao.


    "Miss Minghui and Wanyu, let''s meet again."


    Oriental Minghui glanced at him, "do you want to see blue star dream?"


    Situ Hao shakes his head, "wait until this time to come back safely from the valley of the dead."


    They followed him to an open place. Situ Hao whistled in the air. A golden three legged bird came down from the sky and roared towards them. Its beautiful feathers twinkled in the sun and glared.


    "Three feet of golden crow." Oriental Wanyu recognized it at a glance.


    Tripod Jinwu is a light bird, also known as Jinwu, Yangwu, or tripod.


    Jinwu saw that situ Hao stopped, bent down on the ground, and rubbed him with his head.


    "Come on, Kim will take us to death valley." Situ Hao took the lead to jump on the bird''s back, and Oriental Wanyu pulled Dongfang Minghui up together.


    Jinwu made a loud and clear cry, and then flashed its wings straight into the sky.


    Dongfang Minghui is full of surprise. She thought they were going to walk to death valley with two legs. Unexpectedly, such a cool vehicle suddenly appeared.


    "Xiaojin can travel thousands of miles every day without accidents. In five days, we can reach the cities around death valley." Situ Hao explained.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t care. It''s much shorter than expected. She looks at the lady sitting cross legged and closes her eyes. She plans to practice on Jinwu, but she can''t help staring.However, she soon understood that Jinwu could fly for 12 hours. The flying speed was very uniform and stable. Sitting on its back was as safe as on the ground. Looking at situ Hao and Dongfang Wanyu, Dongfang Minghui felt bored. She really responded to the words of the female Lord and practiced at any time and anywhere.


    At first, she was surprised to see the scenery, but one hour later, she was a little tired. After two hours, she felt bored. Three hours later, Dongfang Minghui closed her eyes and entered the practice.


    Three people spent a day on the bird''s back. In the evening, they landed in a forest, and Jinwu became a small golden crow. It stopped on situ Hao''s shoulder and rubbed him intimately. Situ Hao also fed the meat that had been prepared for him to eat. The relationship between one person and one pet was very harmonious.


    Dongfang Minghui is a little envious. Why is her contract partner so hot and cute and so intimate that her little partner mocks her all day long and can''t get along well for a moment. And like her seven elder sister, she is a practice maniac, and she is always shut up.


    Well, in fact, she just missed her little friend a little.


    Dongfang Wanyu sighed at her, and when she was not used to the wilderness, she rarely explained, "when we get around death valley, there will be towns. Then we will find another inn to have a good rest."


    "Seven elder sister." Dongfang Minghui wants to ask her about her previous mount. Since she left the purple devil mountain range, she has never seen the female Lord take out the little winged elephant. However, with situ Hao at one side, she did not want to ask.


    "I''ll watch the night today. You two have a good rest."


    Situ Hao is the only man in this, and this kind of thing should be robbed first.


    Oriental Minghui a little disdainful glance at him, "I have pills here, but also afraid of what things dare to approach?"


    Hualuo, she took out a porcelain bottle from the space, crushed the pills one by one, and soon sent out a faint smell of jasmine.


    "What is this?" said situ Hao


    Oriental Minghui smile, "my special deworming hundred flowers dew, smell very comfortable?"


    In the production process, she specially asked Jasmine elixir to take some of its petals, so it smelled fresh and sweet.


    "Are you sure you won''t attract anything weird?" The more he heard it, the more he felt that the fragrance was peculiar. If he had not known that it was an insect repellent, he would have done it. What precious miraculous drug was unearthed.


    After a good night, situ Hao and Dongfang Wanyu kept a vigilance until dawn, as long as one person was sleeping in the tree.


    On the second day, the third day, the fourth day, and even the fifth day, all of them spent on Jinwu''s back. Thanks to these days, Dongfang Minghui was able to concentrate on practicing day and night. Soon, she found that she could practice her skills in the sea of soul.


    "You have to find a place where you can use your skills to make it better." Xiaose suddenly wakes up. It feels the spiritual power fluctuation in the soul sea. It even feels that the soul sea of Oriental Minghui has changed with it. However, after a close look, it seems nothing.


    "Xiaose, are you ready to go out?" Dongfang Minghui is very happy. His kung fu is not in vain.


    "There is still a little bit of residual spiritual power of blue star dream. When you find a place to settle down, try your new skill first. " Small color finish saying, again fell into practice.


    Dongfang minghuidu is getting used to the sudden appearance of brush existence and its sudden disappearance. Although there is a little disappointment, it soon becomes calm.


    "Minghui, I don''t think you''ve changed." Si Tu Hao twisted his eyebrows and stared at Dongfang Minghui.


    In recent days, everyone has been out in the sun and the wind, and they haven''t found a suitable inn to rest. They have no time to clean themselves up. Situ Hao knows that he is disheartened without looking. His eyes turn on the faces of Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu for a moment.


    Dongfang Minghui glared at him fiercely. She didn''t forget that when she first met him, he was out of tune. It must be the old fault that he made again. "If you look again, I''ll be rude to you."


    Situ Hao sneered. He just thought that Dongfang Minghui''s hair blowing temper was so cute that he couldn''t help but tease him. When he saw Dongfang Wanyu sitting behind her, he immediately cleaned up his mind.


    "I mean seriously, I don''t believe you let your seven elder sister help you see."


    Oriental bright Hui Du mouth, do not believe him, but still turn around, let female Lord adult see.


    "Oriental Wanyu frowns," is a little change. "


    No, she was scared to death by the female Lord''s words. She was too busy to look for something to have a look at her face.


    "But more and more beautiful." Dongfang Wanyu then said, and after that, she specially pinched her face with her hand. "The skin can be broken by blowing bullets, and it''s very comfortable to pinch it. Nine younger sister, what have you done recently? "


    Oriental Minghui face was pinched red also do not know, recalled, "did not do anything, you do what I do."


    But she should know what''s going on.


    "Cultivation?"Dongfang Wanyu and situ Hao looked at each other. How come they didn''t practice to beautify themselves. Situ Hao couldn''t help but wonder, "what are you practicing?"


    Dongfang Minghui looks at the female Lord and blinks. What she cultivates is the skill given by the female Lord. It seems that on the first day, she feels a little different. Unexpectedly, it is not her own illusion. It turns out that it is true.


    But according to this speed of training, after a month, isn''t she going to become another person?


    The great surprise was overwhelmed by fear.


    Dongfang Minghui wrinkled her small face. Seeing the surprised expression of the female host, I don''t know why. She wants to ask Xiaose, but Xiaose is not there.


    "It''s OK. I guess it will be OK in a few days."


    "Qingmo, do you know what''s wrong with Minghui''s skill?" Oriental Wanyu can''t bear to ask green ink in the sea of soul.


    "Hum." Green ink has only one word for this.


    It seems that he is still angry with himself. From that day on, green ink kept silent, even if he only opened his mouth.


    Dongfang Wanyu is thinking, after going back, or go to the library of the college to see what the reason is.


    When they were in a small town near death valley, they came down from Jinwu. Jinwu rubbed with him intimately, then spread his wings, flew into the sky, and soon disappeared.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at silly eyes, "it just went like this?"


    Situ Hao smile, "although Jinwu is my mount, but I do not limit its own, I call it will arrive, will not run around."


    "No wonder."


    "Today, let''s find a place to have a good night''s rest and go on our journey tomorrow." The three of them were in a dusty appearance, and they seemed to die as guests from afar.


    As soon as they entered the city, they felt as if they were being watched.


    "Three rooms."


    The three went upstairs and soon got together again.


    "There is something strange about this inn. We should try not to touch the things they sent." Situ Hao lowered his voice and said with a voice that only three people could hear.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t help but sigh. She meets a black shop and can''t let her have a good night''s rest.


    Oriental Wanyu saw her wringing a small face and a serious look on her face and said, "today, seven elder sisters are here to help you watch the night. You can have a good night''s sleep."


    When she said this, she immediately showed a smile.


    "Seven elder sister, isn''t it very hard for you


    Oriental Wanyu likes to see her full of ghost ideas, but she has to act as if nothing happened. "Otherwise, I''ll have a rest today, and you''ll watch for me."


    Emma, what your lady said just now is to test her. Fortunately, she is smart.


    Oriental Minghui a face struggling tangled, "nature is OK, that seven elder sister you quick rest, I sit here."


    Oriental Wanyu pursed her lips, with a smile in her eyes, "I really went."


    She has no love on her face. It''s not easy to be a younger brother. Even if she is sleepy to death, she is not going to go to the mountain of swords and the sea of fire.


    "Seven elder sister, you go quickly."


    Dongfang Wanyu could hardly open her eyelids and pinched her face. "I''m joking with you. Go to sleep."


    "Ah?"


    Dongfang Minghui''s head is a little knobby, and his thinking is wandering. He can''t guess the intention of the female Lord.


    "After practicing for so long, I can''t change the habit of sleeping." Dongfang Wanyu sat her down on the bed, gently pushed her down on the bed, took off her boots, and helped her cover the quilt directly.


    There was a gentleness in her movements that she didn''t even notice.


    "Go to bed. I''m afraid it won''t be peaceful in the middle of the night."


    Dongfang Minghui only heard the first half of the sentence, the second half of what she turned over to sleep in the past, anyway, there is a female Lord in, everything is OK.


    "Not at all." Dongfang Wanyu sat at the head of the bed and looked at her for a while, thinking that her appearance when she approached her at the beginning was not the same as that arrogant and domineering Miss nine.


    Think carefully, not to mention the nature of the heart, even the manner of expression are not the same, between the two people''s attitude toward her is the difference between heaven.


    Dongfang Wanyu''s fingers gently stroked her face, but she saw Dongfang Minghui dodging, like an ostrich, retracted her whole head into the quilt.


    "Oh." Dongfang Wanyu laughs. This little guy is really cute. Forget it. Don''t expose her for the time being.


    In the middle of the night, Dongfang Wanyu obviously felt the temperature around her was decreasing and the cold was piercing. She should be an ice spirit Master.


    She immediately pushed Dongfang Minghui to wake up, "get up, there is movement."


    Oriental Minghui rubbed his eyes, a face sleepy, she was not happy to smack, "seven elder sister, the day is not bright."


    Oriental Wanyu was angry with her smile, pinched her small face, and said, "someone is coming."


    Dongfang Minghui is excited and wakes up completely. However, there is no light in the room. She can''t adapt for a while. After touching by the bedside for a long time, she reaches a soft hand. She is startled. As soon as she wants to move away, she is held by the female Lord.Oriental Wanyu whispered, "later, you find a place to hide."


    As soon as the words fell, Dongfang Wanyu saw that the wooden peg in the room was broken. The other party first wrapped the wooden bolt with spiritual power and broke it quietly, so that there was no sound at all.


    Huihui pushes herself down to the side of the bed.


    Dongfang Minghui can clearly see a twisted figure walking towards their bedside step by step. She swallows and salivates, a little nervous.


    When he arrived at the bedside, Dongfang Minghui saw a bright light illuminating their room.


    Oriental Wanyu hit each other directly with a thunder light, and at the same time, he also saw the other side''s appearance clearly.


    "Ah --"


    Dongfang Minghui screamed. Can you imagine a skull suddenly appeared at the head of your bed in the middle of the night? And the skeleton can move.


    As soon as situ Hao listened to the cry from the next room, he immediately rushed over, and then he saw that the skeleton and bone scattered out a dark force.


    As soon as situ Hao made a move, he immediately purified the other party''s dark air, and the two men United hands to subdue the skeleton soldier.


    "The army of the dead."


    Dongfang Minghui patted her chest. It was so frightening. What did this guy want to do when he came in this evening?


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Situ Hao and Dongfang Wanyu both watched her, which made her feel a little numb.


    Situ Hao pointed to the skeleton soldiers, "how do you know it''s the army of the dead?"


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes and said, "this is the valley of the dead. There is no legend about it --"


    before she finished her words, Dongfang Wanyu covered her mouth.


    "And why doesn''t it break into anyone''s room, only yours? Maybe they''re looking at you From this, situ Hao judged that he sat in the room and waited all night. As a result, the skeleton soldier ran to Dongfang Minghui''s room, which was really strange.


    "You''re talking nonsense." Dongfang Minghui is anxious to get rid of it. She doesn''t want to be watched by this group of people, ghosts and ghosts.


    "What situ said is also reasonable. From now on, I will have a room with you, so as not to have any more accidents."


    The woman Lord gave the verdict directly.


    Dongfang Minghui still resisted, and then suddenly remembered that the female Lord also had dark energy. Should the skeleton soldiers not come for themselves, but for the female Lord?


    "Nine younger sister, what are you looking at me for?"


    Dongfang Wanyu has a kind of hairy feeling when she stares at her. She always feels that she has seen through something.


    Oriental Minghui directly supported his head and said, "seven elder sister, I think so. Isn''t this skeleton soldier still able to move? Why don''t we just put it back and we''ll follow it and see where it goes


    Situ Hao shook his head, "skeleton soldiers are all controlled by people, it will not bring us to its master. What''s more, if we follow them, if we run into their nests, we''ll rely on the three of us. Don''t want to come out alive. "


    "Situ is right. Let''s wait and see what happens."


    "What about it?" When she saw a skeleton soldier, she was hairy. What''s the difference between this thing and the bones of the dead, but it was more powerful than the bones of the dead. She would kill people.


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that if she faces it all night, she will probably have a nightmare.


    "Leave it to me." Situ Hao took a look at it and took it away directly.


    The next day, the three people went to the town to inquire about the news. As soon as the word "dead spirit Valley" was mentioned, the attitude of the people who were asked about the way became worse. They quickly waved their hands to show that they did not know.


    At the end of the day, they didn''t get any useful information.


    At night, it''s still the inn. Dongfang Minghui is a little nervous and can''t sleep.


    "Seven elder sister, do you think the skeleton soldier will suddenly appear?"


    Oriental Wanyu only said, "with me here, you don''t have to worry about someone hurting you.


    Dongfang Minghui directly threw herself into the quilt. Just now she didn''t feel sleepy at all, but suddenly the drowsy insect attacked her. She murmured, "what the female Lord said seems to be quite reasonable."


    The head tilted and fell asleep.


    Oriental Wanyu turned her over, smoothed her hair, covered her bedding, and said gently, "sleep at ease. It will be OK."


    "Si Tu Hao is a spirit Master of light system, and his inspiration is also very strong. He has smelled something yesterday. If you want to hide from his ears and eyes, you should be more careful." Green ink is serious in the soul sea.


    When Dongfang Wanyu saw the Jinwu bird, she had a premonition that this trip to death valley would add a lot of obstacles. Unexpectedly, the obstruction was by her side.


    "I want to see where the skeleton soldiers are." Oriental Wanyu set the green fire in her hands into the air. If Dongfang Minghui is here, Tieding can recognize what this green light is.


    When the skeleton soldiers broke into the room yesterday, when the thunder and lightning struck, there were two groups of green light at the skull eye socket of the skeleton soldiers, which was very strange.


    However, this green light has been absorbed by Oriental Wanyu, floating in front like a ghost fire."Go, take me."


    Dongfang Wanyu followed the ghost fire all the way to the north, and soon walked out of the village and became more and more remote. Dongfang Wanyu raised all the spiritual powers in her body to be on guard against any change.


    In the middle of the night, Dongfang Minghui suddenly woke up, she found the room quiet, quiet hair. The room was dark and she couldn''t see her fingers. She closed her eyes and got used to the strange darkness for a long time.


    "Strange, where is the seventh sister?"


    She turned on the light and found that there was no one in the room. She said to protect her? Where''s the lady?


    "Go out and have a look." Small color suddenly proposed.


    Oriental Minghui was extremely surprised, "little color, how did you wake up all of a sudden."


    However, she stretched out the branch directly and beat her in the soul sea. "Fool, you are trapped by your seventh sister. Don''t you think it''s strange that you were so excited the last second, and the spirit power of the soul sea was still running around. Why do you suddenly sleep in the next second? If I didn''t wake you up, you idiot could sleep until dawn


    Fortunately, he has been sensing the change of the other party''s soul sea, otherwise I really don''t know that she will be so pit by her seven elder sister.


    Dongfang Minghui has no choice but to show her hand. How can she dare to resist? Her little partner likes to toss around. It''s not good to fight against the female Lord.


    "I think something is wrong with your seventh sister. There must be something wrong with it. Go out and have a look. I can sense where she is." Small color solemnly said to her.


    Dongfang Minghui stroked her forehead, and she didn''t know how to explain to her partner.


    "Not yet."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll go, I''ll go."


    She couldn''t figure out what she wanted to do when she went to the wilderness one by one?


    Following the route provided by Xiaose, Dongfang Minghui feels that she is getting more and more remote. There is no one in the field. There are strange sounds everywhere. It''s very frightening to hear it.


    "Small color, let''s go back?"


    It''s too dangerous outside. I still have a lot of security in the inn.


    "With my protection, what are you worried about? Come on, she seems to be walking into the valley of death."


    Dongfang Minghui is stupid. This is the valley of death. Oh, oh, my God. She was fooled to death valley by her little partner alone, where there are many dead people.


    "Xiaose, you bastard, you know it''s death valley. You still want me to come. Do you know how many undead are there?"


    As she complained, she continued to follow.


    There was silence in the valley, and occasionally there was a crow call or two, which scared Oriental Minghui out of her body.


    She simply can''t imagine, if let female Lord adult know that she found each other''s secret, will directly kill people?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    Oriental bright Hui pharyngeal saliva, "small color, I seem to see there is a person''s shadow moving over there, do you think it can be seven elder sister?"


    She moved cautiously over there for fear of being discovered by the female Lord.


    "It''s so dead. Don''t get too close." Small color alert way, plants contaminated with the smell of death, is also a dead end. Moreover, plants are many times more capable of absorbing than humans.


    Dongfang Minghui has not felt it. It has found that the whole cave is full of death.


    She listened to small color such a cry, more hesitant, she hesitated again and again, "small color, let''s go back, seven elder sister can''t be in this place."


    Xiao se thought about it and agreed.


    Dongfang Minghui retreated, while watching the creeping things also gradually move towards this side step by step. She was scared to death, leaning against the wall to retreat quickly.


    "Ah --"


    there was nothing behind the wall. She stepped on it empty, and the whole person fell back. The wall was so smooth that she didn''t catch any obstacles, so people instinctively fell back.


    "Xiaose, help --"


    Dongfang Wanyu stopped and turned around. She seemed to hear Jiu Mei''s voice.


    "I sense that things are inside. What do you stop to do? Go." Green ink can''t help but ask.


    Nine younger sister should be in the inn now. She won''t be here. Dongfang Wanyu comforted herself and then went deep according to the guidance.


    Small color vine Shua Shua Shua quickly inserted into the opposite wall, startled, "no, this place even the wall is stained with dead gas, I may not be able to hold on for long, can you climb up?"


    No one expected that there was an invisible cliff at the bottom of the wall. There was no bottom under it. It was pitch black. Dongfang Minghui looked back and saw that there were green light spots everywhere. It looked very frightening.


    "Xiaose, you must hold on. There are many frightening things below. I don''t want to die." Dongfang Minghui is about to cry. She has an illusion that she wants to bite her buttocks.


    She tried to climb up, but when she stepped on the wall, she had to step on it. Somehow, when she stepped on it, something sticky climbed up her legs, which made her feel powerless.


    "Kaka kaka kaka"


    in the dark, when people''s vision is impaired, hearing will be magnified infinitely. Dongfang Minghui is like this. She swallows her saliva. "Xiaose, what should I do? My feet seem to be stuck by something sticky. Besides, do you hear any strange sounds."


    Xiaose has stopped talking.


    Just at the entrance of the cave, a skeleton soldier somehow had only a skull head and no body. Just now that series of sounds was due to the collision between the upper jaw and the lower jaw when it rolled over. It was extremely frightening to hear at night.


    Small color looked at it, the skull and bone soldiers eye socket two groups of green fire also aimed at it, three horizontal on the wall of the vine like a line to block its way.


    The skeleton suddenly ejected a cloud of gray gas towards the three vines. The gray smoke seemed to have life, twisted and bent over the vine branches. At first, it was a small part, but the gray smoke began to spread, from the end to the hole, and it was about to spread directly to the root.


    "It hurts." Small color gives Oriental Minghui the most intuitive feeling.


    The vine branch can not be retracted, otherwise Dongfang Minghui will fall directly. Xiaose has to use her own spiritual power to stop the spread of the gray smoke and its corrosiveness.


    Small color found that his vine actually rotted to the root, the speed is very fast, it finally tried to swallow the power of the fierce.


    At the moment, the following Oriental Minghui is fighting with the sticky things on the wall, and her feet can''t be pulled out.


    "Ah --"


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly felt the vine branch loose, and she fell down. She was scared to death, but her feet were separated from the wall.


    One of the three vine branches of Xiaose has been completely corroded, and Xiaose simply cut it off.


    "Come on, I can''t hold on to it." The weak voice of small color comes from the soul sea.


    She''s worried, too. This place is terrible. With no effort on her feet, Dongfang Minghui can only put all her hopes in her hands. She grabs her hands and tries to climb up. After climbing for a long time, she can see the hole.


    A pair of green fire was facing her.


    "I tried my best, Minhui." Small color suddenly said.


    Then, the three branches split and broke into pieces.


    "Ah --"


    Dongfang Minghui screamed loudly, which was not the most terrifying. What was terrifying was that she found that there was a gray fog wrapped in Xiaose in her soul sea. Xiaose was trapped in it and could not be seen. Those fog seemed to want to spread and occupy her soul sea trend.


    Is that ok?


    She could not feel the wind in her ears. She released all the spiritual power that she suppressed in the elixir field, and wrapped the gray fog in the soul sea.At the same time, she also burst many meridians on her body. The crackling sound was less than the wind in her ears.


    As she approached, she lost any consciousness with a loud bang.


    One after another, it seemed that she heard nine younger sister''s voice. Dongfang Wanyu rubbed her eyebrows. She felt that something was wrong with her. She was flustered. "Green ink, I have got the thing."


    Dongfang Wanyu got a space ring and a letter. The letter was very old, and many words on it would be missing. She planned to study it again when she went back.


    "Back."


    Dongfang Wanyu went back very fast. She reorganized herself and opened the door of the room. It was so quiet that she couldn''t hear her breath.


    "Your ninth sister is not in the room." Green ink cannot help but say.


    "It''s impossible. If there is no accident, she will be able to sleep till tomorrow morning." Dongfang Wanyu has a very high standard and a high degree of control.


    The only possibility is that something has changed.


    Dongfang Wanyu checked the bedding. It was cold to the touch. There was no temperature at all. From all the signs in the room, we could see that the other party went out on his own.


    "Did Jiumei wake up on her own?"


    For some reason, she suddenly remembered two or three screams in the cave.


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Wanyu immediately went to shoot the door of situ Hao, and then remembered that she had let him sleep in order not to let him get in the way.


    "Wake up, situ Hao wake up." Dongfang Wanyu poured a glass of cold water directly on his face.


    Si Tu Hao jumped out of bed.


    "What are you doing?"


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that he was only wearing the inner garment, so she couldn''t help turning her head. "Put on your clothes and accompany me to find nine younger sister. Nine younger sister is missing."


    They went out to look for a circle, but there was no harvest. Neither of them said that they did not see a girl out of the inn. What''s more, in the middle of the night, who was bored would hang around outside.


    Oriental Wanyu''s head will always ring from time to time in the cave before the scream, "she will not go to death valley alone."


    Situ Hao sighed. Before he came, he promised the old man to protect Qian Minghui, but he lost the man after a while.


    Dongfang Wanyu ignored him and went straight to death valley. Situ Hao also followed up, "how do you know she went to death valley?"


    She couldn''t say it was because she had heard the screams of each other yesterday.


    "The whole town has been searched. If it hadn''t been to death valley, where would it have gone?" Dongfang Wanyu is also very anxious. She is worried that the voice she heard last night was from nine younger sister. She must have encountered something dangerous at that time.


    As a result, she unconsciously quickened her pace.


    Situ Hao followed her closely and could not help comforting him, "don''t worry about it. You can''t point out where she can find the love flower seeds. It''s only for such a long time that she won''t join us."


    "I hope so."


    When Dongfang Minghui opened her eyes, she found herself in a gray and black grassland, surrounded by silence and nothing. Her whole body was in sharp pain and could not move. It''s probably when I fell from a high place.


    How did she know that at that time, she pumped all her spiritual power into the soul sea to resist the fog. At the moment, her spiritual power was completely lost, which was somewhat similar to but not the same as the first one.


    However, more frightening is that she really moved a finger is difficult, move a, tearing heart and lung pain.


    "Who will help me?" Dongfang Minghui moved her mouth. She was frightened to find that she couldn''t even shout out her voice. This is a life of death.


    "Little color."


    Oriental Minghui see soul sea, small color seems to be still mixed with gray smoke together, estimated that it is difficult to protect herself, also can''t take care of her affairs.


    fell into such a situation, and the East Ming Hui could not resist the Tucao, she knew that she was not good enough to fight against the Lord and the Lord. This was not enough to make complaints about her. She just dropped her from a hot place, and Elmar, she was very painful.


    Next time, she must not listen to Xiaose.


    Otherwise, the consequences must be even more serious than being broken to pieces.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t move. She looks at the front with no life to love, hoping who can suddenly come and save her in the fire and water.


    Two people in the valley of death to find a circle, people did not find, but met a group of cannibal crows, black pressure, even terror. They had no choice but to hide in the cave.


    Dongfang Wanyu searched the cave carefully, and finally she found the head of a skeleton soldier on the ground, as well as a small piece of vine that had not been corroded.


    "Don''t look. This is her vine that fits the devil. She has been here." Green ink can''t help interrupting her, "your nine younger sister''s ability to find people is first-class. Do you forget that she can always find you in the purple devil mountain range? When she woke up yesterday, she must have followed your trail here, but I don''t know what happened on the way. "


    Dongfang Wanyu frowned at the withered vine branches that had been corroded. If even her magic plants became like this, she must be very dangerous."Qingmo, is there any way to find her?"


    "You are crazy. If she can follow you here, she must have found something about you. Do you want your identity to be exposed, and then be pursued and killed by the whole seven color continent?" In qingmo''s view, the sudden disappearance of Dongfang Minghui is the greatest gift. At least Wanyu doesn''t have to worry about her secret being known.


    Oriental Wanyu ignored green ink''s worries at all. She gave the cut vine branch to situ Hao. "Nine younger sister has an accident. This is the vine branch of its contract magic plant. She must have been here yesterday, but somehow she disappeared."


    Situ Hao a look, "this is the gas of death."


    Death Valley is a horrible existence, and the death gas is a nightmare for all people in the seven color continent. Situ Hao can''t imagine what kind of scene Dongfang Minghui would be if he was contaminated.


    "Yes, the spirit of death has the ability to devour all things. If any species is infected, there will be only one end. We have to find her as soon as possible. " Oriental Wanyu simply don''t want to pay attention to that set of green ink. Maybe, nine younger sister didn''t find anything at all.


    They searched for a long time in the cave, and even ran into the deep cave to find, but nothing was found.


    Dongfang Wanyu remembers most clearly that she heard Dongfang Minghui''s call in three places yesterday, and her voice gradually weakened.


    She followed the same route again. She stopped at one place and stopped again. At last, she returned to the place where she found the small colored vine branches.


    "This place."


    Oriental Wanyu followed this place inch by inch, and finally found traces of vines on the wall.


    "Is this branch penetration? It seems that Minghui''s magic plant is quite powerful. " Situ Hao did not dare to set up the channel, but immediately shut up when he thought about it. If moozhi lost his track in such a powerful situation, it was not good news.


    She closed her eyes and tried to imagine what kind of situation the other party was in before the contract magic plant would pierce the opposite wall.


    Borrowing?


    There are also a section of the ground has been devoured magic plant traces, traces to another wall disappeared.


    "Have you found anything?" Situ Hao looked at her inch by inch of moving position, could not help but ask.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at the wall and said, "it''s broken here. Nine younger sister should be standing in this position, and then to the other side of the wall issued an attack


    Situ Hao looked back and forth doubtfully, "the wall of the cave, what good-looking is there?"


    Dongfang Wanyu ignored him and gently rubbed the wall with her hand. Unexpectedly, the wall suddenly caved in, and she drew her hand back.


    "Wow, are you ok?"


    Situ Hao witnessed the scene that the other hand was almost eaten by the wall, and was shocked.


    "That''s the secret. We have to go in there and maybe we can find her." Oriental Wanyu seems to understand that the wall is illusory, but what is behind the wall is unknown.


    "Yes, let''s go."


    Two people one in front of the other after, with the expected Oriental Wanyu just a foot, the whole person on the air.


    "Below is the abyss."


    She stepped on this foot and fell down directly. Maybe she was prepared psychologically. She took out the long sword in the space and inserted it into the wall, slowing down the descent speed.


    "Qian Wanyu, how are you?" Situ Hao see her fall, want to pull did not have time, after nature is to stop the pace.


    "Don''t come down. I''ll see how deep this place is."


    Dongfang Wanyu calculated, and then she found that it was wrong. The sword inserted into the wall had turned into a mass of black, and she was about to reach the hilt.


    "This small world contains a great power of swallowing, which is just matched with your dark spiritual power. This is the nature sent by heaven to you." Green ink can''t help but be happy.


    Dongfang Wanyu was not happy at all. After seeing the sword swallowed by the dark power, she offered her own torpedo whip. The other end of the whip had a thorn hook, which could be hung upside down on the wall. She also used the power of thunder and lightning. When the swallowing energy on the wall met the thunder and lightning, she seemed to want to rotate.


    She swerved all the way down, half way to the end.


    Just take back the whip and jump straight down.


    "Help --" Dongfang Minghui lies prone on the ground, facing down, only to see a piece of black in front of her eyes. She feels it for a moment. It seems that there is no aura around her, let alone the aura. She doesn''t even see a grass.


    The stomach is chirping, and Dongfang Minghui is not in the mood to pay attention to it. She was on the verge of despair. Almost eight hours had passed since she fell down. She had not seen a ghost so far.


    Death Valley is not easy to meet people, what''s more, she fell from the hot place. Probably there won''t be a second person foolishly jumping down from above.


    "Xiaose, I think we''re all going to die here this time."


    One way to die, starvation. She lost spiritual power and ordinary people are no different, but also seriously injured, not dead also lost half of her life. The second method of death is directly engulfed by the Qi of death, and then it will probably become a white bone.It''s death to think about it.


    "Whoever saves me this time, I''ll marry him."


    Dongfang Minghui yelled, but her voice didn''t try to win. She mumbled twice, and she completely put out the idea of calling for help.


    Seeing Xiaose struggling with the gray smoke in the soul sea, Dongfang Minghui feels that she shouldn''t hold back Xiaose back at this time. Doesn''t she have space?


    "Out."


    A large number of bottles and jars were placed in front of her. Dongfang Wanyu wanted to get them. She found that her arm seemed to be broken. Don''t move it. It was painful to move it.


    She licked her tongue, opened her mouth, and stretched her neck hard. She bit the mouth of one of the porcelain bottles and spit out the lid of the bottle. She sniffed it. It was an ordinary medicine for Invigorating Qi. She swallowed all the ten pills in it regardless of a person''s murmuring.


    An aura swam away from her vein and finally stayed on her elixir field. Dongfang Minghui simply bit all the other bottles and jars and swallowed them into his stomach when he saw what he could eat. Seeing the aura swimming in her meridians, she immediately turned on the spiritual power and put them all in the soul sea.


    The range of gray smoke is reduced in an instant.


    Dongfang Minghui has a look, there is a play.


    When Dongfang Wanyu found her, she was covered with blood, her arms folded back, lying motionless. Her face was dark. She could not see the white and tender face, but her eyes were smart. She was trying to bite a porcelain bottle. Her mouth was full of blood, but she still wanted to give herself pills.


    It was this pathetic image that hit her heart hard.


    Suddenly a pair of feet stopped in front of her. Dongfang Minghui thought she was dazzled. She tried to make herself look up and saw a cold face.


    The porcelain bottle in her mouth fell to the ground. She opened her mouth foolishly and tried to make herself pronounce, "seven elder sister."


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that her dry and broken lips moved twice. Without explanation, she also knew that the two words must be seven elder sister. Then she saw that the other party was so wronged that her tears were pattering down.


    "It''s all seven sisters. Don''t cry."


    Oriental Wanyu wanted to hold her up, but just met her, Dongfang Minghui cried more pitifully, "pain pain.".


    "Green ink sighed," she fell from such a high place, broke her leg, broke her hand, and moved all her internal organs to her position. She is lucky to be alive. "


    Dongfang wanyutou was at a loss for a time. She didn''t know what to do, "what should I do?"


    "Situ Hao is not a light spirit Master. Light spirit Master should have healing skills. You let him treat him." Oriental Wanyu first regretted that he didn''t let situ Hao follow him.


    She poured some water and gently helped Dongfang Minghui wipe her face. After the dirt on her face was removed, she saw a small face that was pale with pain. She raised her chin and fed her some spirit liquid.


    Dongfang Minghui was embarrassed to sniff her nose. After crying, she felt very aggrieved just now when she saw the female Lord. Her tears went down uncontrollably.


    "Don''t talk. I''ll bring situ Hao. He can cure you." Dongfang Wanyu touched her head.


    An hour later, situ Hao and Dongfang Wanyu appeared at the same time.


    "Minghui, how did you make yourself so miserable?" Situ Hao couldn''t believe it.


    Dongfang Minghui blinked and couldn''t say anything. Her eyes seemed confused. She felt that the strength supporting her was about to disappear. As soon as she was dark, she fainted.


    "You talk so much nonsense. Let''s see how to treat her."


    When Dongfang Minghui opened her eyes again, her expression was a little dull. Above her head, it was like the curtain of an inn. She blinked, blinked, and suddenly came to her senses.


    "I''m still alive."


    "Nine younger sister, don''t think about it. It''s the seventh sister who will not let you risk alone in the future." Oriental Wan jade a face solemn assurance way.


    Dongfang Minghui opened her mouth. She felt as if she could not pronounce very well.


    "Situ Hao said that you should have a good rest in the recent period of time, and we will help you inquire about love flowers."


    Dongfang Minghui is so paralyzed on the bed. She looks at her soul sea with her inner vision, and suddenly finds that the gray fog in the soul sea is gone.


    "Little color?"


    A seedling appeared in the soul sea. Two twigs stretched out from the seedling and swayed toward her twice.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t help crying and laughing. It''s over. Xiaose has regressed from the illusory human type to the noumenon, and the noumenon has also regressed to the childhood.


    "Little color, are you ok?"


    The seedling directly dropped the tender branch, listless, obviously was severely hit by this incident.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t know how to comfort it. She sighs. This is the end of her confrontation with the female Lord. Let her not go or not. She has to go and find out.


    Well, once you go back to the liberation."Xiaose, let''s practice steadfastly. Don''t think about something that has nothing to do with it." Oriental Minghui couldn''t help feeling, "by the way, did you break up the gray fog?"


    The little color was completely wanton, and stood still in the sea of souls, pretending to be dead.


    How can the spirit of death be so easy to solve? If it''s not situ Hao, it''s the female Lord.


    Oriental Minghui said that she wanted to pretend to be stupid. She closed her eyes and began to rest.


    Seeing that she was still smiling in her sleep, Dongfang Wanyu was relieved. She sat on one side and looked at the sleeping face in a daze. From time to time in her mind, she would think of her pathetic appearance on the cliff and feel uncomfortable.


    When situ Hao treated her, she stood aside and watched him return her limbs. She didn''t want to recall the sound at all.


    "Don''t you think you''re paying too much attention to her?" Green ink suddenly said.


    Oriental Wan Yu tightly pursed her lips, "green ink, I''m not in the mood to talk to you about this."


    In two words, situ Hao pushed the door to come in, still holding two bottles of spirit liquid in his hand, "no, how come Minghui hasn''t woken up yet?"


    "I wake up, but I sleep again." Oriental Wanyu explained.


    "At last I woke up, and I was scared out of her agitation." Situ Hao thought that he had something wrong with his level. Listening to Dongfang Wanyu''s saying, his mental arithmetic was on the ground. "These are two bottles of spirit liquid. I think she has lost all her spiritual power. You can supplement this for her for the moment."


    Oriental Wanyu took it, took a look and said, "thank you very much."


    Situ Hao was a little embarrassed, "don''t be so polite. In fact, I''m also responsible for Minghui''s accident, so please don''t mention it."


    "I''ll go next door first. You can call me if you have anything."


    Dongfang Wanyu nodded.


    That night, Dongfang Minghui woke up three times, and her eyes were dull and unconscious. Dongfang Wanyu poured her spirit liquid in batches, and after that, she continued to sleep.


    Every other day, he told situ Hao about the situation.


    "Most of her reaction is the performance after she has been badly hurt. Take good care of it, and she will get better. The premise is to give her enough security so that she doesn''t have to be so afraid. "


    Oriental Wanyu nodded again and again, recording situ Hao''s words in his heart.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t even remember what happened last night. After a day''s rest, she felt much better.


    "Seven elder sister, I''m much better. Can I go out for a walk?"


    Naturally, Dongfang Wanyu would not refuse her request.


    As a result, they walked on the streets of the town. There were not many people calling for business in the street. There were not many people in this town, and the pedestrians who came and went would look at them curiously.


    "Nine younger sister this face more and more beautiful, you see they are looking at you."


    In the sun, Oriental Minghui''s face appears more and more pale, the lip corner does not have any color. Without the vivacity of the past, and even less of that kind of high spirited atmosphere, Oriental Wanyu couldn''t help thinking about whether this trip to death valley was right or wrong.


    She saw that there were people calling for rouge and water powder in the town. She picked one or two of them and said, "I want this one."


    Dongfang Minghui stood far away, looking at the female Lord in the selection of things, her mouth slightly teased with a smile, female Lord adult also began to love beauty.


    "Nine younger sister, try this on." Oriental Wanyu put two small boxes of lip makeup in her hands, and urged with a smile, "try."


    Dongfang Minghui is stupid. It turns out that these things are for her.


    Under the female Lord''s repeated request, Dongfang Minghui simply daubed it on the street. After painting, she also asked with a smile, "seven elder sister, do you think I look so good?"


    There''s a little bit of unevenness in the corners of her lips.


    Oriental Wanyu couldn''t help but raise her hand and gently rubbed it at the corner of her lips.


    Both were stunned.


    Dongfang Minghui looks at her with round eyes. Dongfang Wanyu wipes off the extra lip makeup on her lips. The simple touch just now seems like an electric shock, which makes her hands and heart feel numb.


    "Good looking." Oriental Wan Yu clenched her fist and turned around. "Nine younger sister, we should go back. You need more rest."


    Dongfang Minghui put two boxes of lip makeup into the space ring, followed the lady back to the inn slowly, the rest of the time is bed rest.


    "Little color?"


    When she was lying on the bed, she would look at her soul sea and drink the spirit liquid for several days. She found that her spiritual power not only recovered very well, but also the small saplings in the soul sea grew quickly.


    "It seems that I still need to find a miraculous liquid or a miraculous medicine for you."


    Xiaoshumiaohuan shook for a moment, obviously agreed with her.


    Dongfang Minghui decides to ask situ Hao another day.


    Situ Hao took Dongfang Wanyu to the outside and said, "I went to death valley today and found some information about love flowers. As you know, the purpose of our trip is to love flowers. Do you think we will take Minghui to have a look tomorrow.""No way." Oriental Wanyu did not want to refuse, "her situation you know best, at least let her rest enough for five days."


    Situ Hao spread out his hand, "not to let her pick, is to take her to have a look."


    "Not at all." Dongfang Wanyu''s tone was completely non-negotiable, which made situ Hao in a dilemma.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t know that they are anxious for love. She continues to have a leisurely rest, but the next day she still finds an opportunity to leave situ Hao.


    "Si Tu Hao, do you still have the spirit liquid that you give me to drink every day?"


    Situ Haoguan her face is ruddy, the color of the corners of her lips has become red, "yes, but what do you want to do?"


    "Well, it''s useful."


    Situ Hao directly left five bottles for her, "save some use."


    Since Dongfang Minghui contracted the magic plant of Xiaose, she didn''t know what saving was at all. Anything with aura was swallowed by Xiaose.


    "I put it in the space and you can take it yourself, but you can''t drink it all in one day."


    One day, she found that the next day, five bottles of spirit liquid became empty bottles.


    The small saplings in the soul sea grew into a big tree.


    "Are you going to be able to transfigure a human next?" Even if it turns into a baby, it''s better than this dumb tree.


    Shumiao can''t speak, but Dongfang Minghui can see that the other side seems very depressed.


    "I''m going to lose everything if I feed you, little color." All of a sudden, she felt that her partner was too good to eat.


    The saplings swayed a little, a little guilty.


    Five days later, situ Hao took advantage of Oriental Wanyu to go downstairs and immediately got into Dongfang Minghui''s room. "Minghui, I have something to tell you."


    The east bright Hui is surprised, see his look is in a hurry, obviously has the important matter, "you say."


    "Well, in recent days, you are cultivating yourself, so I didn''t talk to you about love. I''ve been walking around death valley in the past few days and found a special place. I''d like to invite you to have a look


    "No way." Dongfang Wanyu kicks open the door and opposes. She still has Dongfang Minghui''s dinner in her hand.


    Situ Hao also a little impatient, "Qian Wan Yu, why are you against it? Minghui now has a lot of body."


    Oriental Wanyu put down the things in his hand, grabbed situ Hao and said, "let''s come out and have a good talk."


    Dongfang Minghui shrinks her head. It''s extraordinary for the female Lord to get angry. She doesn''t want to bear the anger of the other party at all. When they talk outside, she eats the dinner.


    "Seven elder sister."


    "Are you full?"


    Dongfang Minghui nodded, "seven elder sister, in fact, I think situ Hao is right. I just went to have a look. You see, I have recovered very well. Besides, I am not afraid of you."


    The implication is that there is a female master''s aura. Haha, she will definitely be lucky, instead of nearly breaking her neck like this time.


    It can be said that there is no intention, listening to intention.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her smart eyes and whispered, "do you really think so?"


    "Of course." She nodded without thinking.


    "In that case, I''ll go and talk to situ Hao, and we''ll have a look tomorrow."


    Dongfang Wanyu suddenly stood up and said.


    When it was still dark, the three men walked out of the inn.


    Dongfang Minghui watched them walk towards the valley of death. The route she took was that day when she sneaked out. But this time, situ Hao and Dongfang Wanyu did not go to the cave.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, and now she saw the skeletons in shadow.


    Oriental Wanyu saw her look different, so she put off her steps and said, "are you tired of walking?"


    She shook her head. "Seven elder sister, I''m not tired. I''m afraid to see those skeleton soldiers. Do you think someone in death valley is ordering them to watch us? Otherwise, on our first day at the inn, skeleton soldiers will come to attack us


    Dongfang Wanyu can see from the miscellany he got in the cave before that that the skeleton soldiers are really controlled by the undead division, and the bone soldiers are also graded. The bone soldiers they met in the inn are probably intermediate bone soldiers, because they can control their undead power.


    But most of them were abandoned by situ Hao.


    Dongfang Wanyu felt a pity. In fact, as long as the mark of their dead souls was erased, they could be allowed to listen to orders again, and it would be a help to fight in the future.


    "Maybe, but they''re in the dark, we''re in the light. We''d better watch them change." Oriental Wanyu said with a smile, "don''t worry, seven elder sister will not leave you in the future."


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes turned slightly, but the smile on her face could not be covered. She laughed like a little fox, wondering when and how the female Lord could speak.


    But what I said was very nice.


    "Well, what do you two sisters say in the back? Let me hear it, too. " Situ Hao wondered how he slowed down his walking speed.Dongfang Minghui glared at him, saying that you have a very clever way to tease girls


    On hearing this, situ Hao immediately refused to listen to it and said, "Oh, xiaominghui, you can eat your meal at will, but you can''t talk nonsense. In case you meet a girl I like in the future, if you say so, doesn''t she want to run away?"


    "Ha ha ha, you deserve to run away. Who let you do evil by yourself."


    Seeing this, situ Hao immediately begged for mercy, "my sister-in-law and grandmother, I was wrong. I have offended many times before. Please forgive me more."


    "Come on, you guys, stop it." Dongfang Wanyu felt a bit uncomfortable when she saw the two people teasing. She reminded, "situ Hao, you have walked once before. How far is it from that place?"


    Situ Hao immediately serious up, "around this mountain, you will find the central position of the mountain can accommodate a person to enter the hole, I feel the spirit of intermittent from inside."


    Hearing this, Dongfang Minghui immediately interrupted, "no, I heard from the dean that the reason why love flowers are so gorgeous is that they are watered with blood. If they grow on the mountains I don''t think that''s right. "


    Situ Hao joked, "you seem to forget that after the love flower blooms, your wisdom will open. I think it is mostly hidden."


    "No matter who is right or wrong, let''s go and have a look."


    Three people immediately over a mountain, toward situ Hao points out the place to go.


    The entrance of the cave is in the middle of the mountain. It''s very difficult to climb up. Dongfang Wanyu takes Dongfang Minghui''s waist and flies towards the cave.


    In the middle of the flight, she threw out her long whip. One end of the whip stuck on the top of the cave. She put Dongfang Minghui down. "You climb in a little and wait for me in place."


    After that, he took situ Hao. What the hole could hold was about the size of a girl. For someone like him, he had to bend down and huddle in.


    Finally, Oriental Wanyu put the whip away and bent down to drill in.


    "Situ Hao, this place is so small, if there is a dangerous Warcraft ahead, we can''t even escape." Dongfang Minghui starts crow mouth again.


    Situ Hao was speechless by her, thinking, which will encounter such a coincidence.


    But the hole is really very narrow, which is not good for them.


    Oriental Wanyu also felt that he had made a fatal mistake, "or we should quit first."


    "Ah --"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    "Seven elder sister, help."


    Dongfang Minghui''s shrill cry has a strong penetrating power. Almost when she was calling for help, situ Hao instinctively grabbed her legs. Dongfang Wanyu grabbed situ Hao''s ankle, and the three of them were united and dragged for a long distance.


    Dongfang Minghui felt that her hands were entangled by two cold things. She tried to drag her forward. The ground in the cave was uneven. She suddenly felt that her internal organs had moved. She was so painful that she could not even speak.


    "I can''t catch it."


    Situ Hao grabs her legs, and then finds that what he is holding is the other party''s boots. At this time, the boots are being pulled down by him, and they are about to get out of control.


    "I can''t catch you. I''ll kill you."


    Dongfang Wanyu grabs his ankle with one hand, throws the whip out of his waist with the other hand, and fastens Dongfang Minghui''s belt across situ Hao at the other end.


    Situ Hao was scared out of a cold sweat, if this hook hook hook to his head, but not directly stop vegetables. However, the boots soon let go, situ Hao a jump body, tightly grasped her ankle.


    The speed of the other party was very fast, three people were dragged, hit everywhere, hit the head, hit the waist. Dongfang Minghui suddenly felt that her belt was being pulled down a little bit.


    "Seven elder sister, you let go, so that everyone will be dragged in." Dongfang Minghui wants to die, her clothes are about to spread.


    The Oriental Wanyu does not want to refuse, "not loose."


    "Ah, seven elder sister, my belt has been pulled open."


    Oriental Wan jade Leng next, just know what she said, grabbed situ Hao ankle hand, mercilessly pinched him, warning way, "close your eyes, dare to peek, I''ll dig your eyeballs."


    "Downhill."


    The three men turned down, and suddenly the whole body rushed forward.


    "Poop."


    "Poop."


    "Poop."


    After a sharp turn, all three fell into the pool below. The water was cold and cold.


    Dongfang minghuimeng ate a mouthful of ice water. When it came out of the water, the other two just came out of the water. She immediately covered her chest, embarrassed.


    Just now, her shoes were gone and her belt seemed to be gone. At this time, all her clothes were scattered, and even her underwear was worn by the ground in many places.


    As much as you want to be in a mess.


    Dongfang Wanyu came to her and took off her clothes and covered her.


    "It''s OK."


    He saw a raised stone platform in the middle of the pool, so he called on them and said, "the water temperature is a little low. Let''s go there and have a rest."


    Three people on the stone platform, Dongfang Minghui hands and feet are all injured, rubbing on the ground for a long time, all of them are broken skin, although the injury is not serious, it looks miserable.


    Oriental Wanyu took out a suit of clothes from the space to her, "put it on directly."


    Dongfang Minghui nodded and took off his coat. Then he put it on his body and tied it.


    "Your belt."


    The belt was scattered and was directly hooked off by the mine whip of Oriental Wanyu.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that her hands were injured, so she simply knelt down and helped her tie the belt, "OK."


    The buckle of the belt is loose. It is estimated that it was torn by her whip. Oriental Wanyu wants to go back to Xuedu to help her pick a better and more reliable one.


    "Thank you, sister seven."


    "Don''t you think it''s strange? The hole is so small, but there is another cave in it. " Situhao found that the top of the cave was covered with ice sparrow flowers. The flowers were very beautiful. There was a mouth at the top of the cave, which could refract in a ray of sunlight.


    Dongfang Wanyu naturally saw it. She gave Dongfang Minghui a detoxification pill and crushed it with medicine pills. She bandaged her wound very gently.


    "Minghui, did you see what dragged you in just now?"


    Dongfang Minghui shook his head, "but I''m sure it''s not a plant."


    It was cold. When it hit her hands, it made her shiver. It was a thousand times colder than the water.


    "When we were dragged in before, the ground was wet, and I felt a lot of water stains. It is estimated that what Jiumei dragged here is something from the pool." Oriental Wanyu''s judgment.


    The three men were on guard immediately.


    Dongfang Minghui shoes are gone, showing a pair of white and tender little feet, now frozen red, Dongfang Wanyu can not help frowning, she took out a pair from the space ring, "put it on."


    In order to avoid suspicion, situ Hao has been carrying his back. His eyes are slightly aimed. He sees that there are many holes in the cave. "Look, there are many caves here."


    If each hole can lead to different places, there are 15 roads.


    Dongfang Wanyu and Dongfang Minghui also saw it.


    "Let''s go and have a look."The three decided to divide into two groups to check the situation in the cave.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they got up, the stone platform began to shake violently.


    There were waves in the water. Two silver tails rolled from the water and wrapped Dongfang Minghui''s ankle again and dragged her away immediately.


    Dongfang Minghui did not pay attention to it. She could see it clearly.


    "Ah, where is the stone platform? It''s clearly the monster''s back. Seven elder sister, help me." Why is it her that gets hurt every time? Dongfang Minghui begins to doubt whether she brought her own bad luck skills.


    Oriental Wanyu also saw a little clue, this monster is clearly a water monster, and is an ice monster, "situ Hao, you can deal with it temporarily."


    Dongfang Wanyu threw out her whip and injected lightning into it. She threw the other end of the whip onto the monster at her ankle.


    When the water met the thunder and lightning, it crackled and crackled, and the long tail of the water shrank back at once. The bottom of the water was turbulent, like boiling water. Soon a sharp head appeared, and then the second


    "Back up, we''re coming out." Situ Hao called out and quickly retreated.


    Dongfang Minghui thought, the day is a dog, the Lord lady''s Lei system spirit power is so strong, she was electrified just now, that call a crisp, now the whole body is still soft.


    Oriental Wanyu caught the man and took him directly to the cave at the other end. "You stand here and don''t move. I''ll kill this monster first."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to leave from the cave where he came in. However, it is wrong to think about it. He has suffered so many sins and left easily. Is it not that all these sins are in vain.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. Dongfang Wanyu puts her at the mouth of a cave. She seems to feel a lot of active spiritual power coming from the cave.


    The small color in the soul sea throws the vine branch, which means to let her in.


    Oriental Ming Hui on the small color when several times, resolutely said, "do not go, in case of what danger, you protect me?"


    Small color in the soul of the sea of rage, vine gas in mid air dancing.


    Dongfang Minghui sniffed, but also felt that the fragrance from the elixir was very good. After smelling, her eyes were confused and she walked in.


    "Nine sisters!"


    Although Dongfang Wanyu is in the water beast, a small half of her attention is also on Dongfang Minghui. Seeing her walking into the cave, she can''t help but cry out in a hurry.


    As a result, the other side did not seem to hear the general, or straight forward.


    Situ Hao also saw, can not help but shout, "she is not evil, you see you call her, she can not hear."


    Oriental Wanyu started more ruthlessly, "clean up this guy first."


    The monster that jumped out of the water had two big heads like a snake and two slender tails, but it had only one big body.


    Rao was both familiar with books and had never seen such a strange creature.


    Two people up and down, one left and one right attack each other''s two skulls, to cope with a bit of effort. Tanshui is its territory. If it wants to turn it into ice, it will immediately turn into ice. The ice on the cave rock falls down quickly. They can''t dodge, and their arms are stabbed in many places.


    Dongfang Wanyu was a little impatient, "situ, let''s attack its body."


    This monster is obviously double headed and double tailed, but its body is shared. It is so huge that it can lie on the water so that they can not detect it. Otherwise, it will not use its back as a stone platform just now.


    In other words, Dongfang Minghui smelled a very familiar smell and approached the cave step by step. Miraculous herbs were everywhere in the cave, and the quality was not low.


    She didn''t even look at it, so she went around the elixir and went on.


    After a long road, she saw a ray of sunshine, and she raised her hand to block it. The next second, she saw Dongfang Wanyu.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Dongfang Wanyu didn''t seem to hear that. She came to a stool and sat opposite her. She looked at her coldly, just like looking at a dead thing.


    Dongfang Minghui also looked around. The place looked very simple, with three walls and a fence on the other side. It looked like a prison.


    Behind the female Lord, there are also rows of instruments of torture, which strengthened her own guess.


    But how could she be in jail? Dongfang Minghui moved and found that he was tied and could not move.


    "Qian Wanyu, your man''s taste is really good to try." Dongfang Minghui laughs, and the bloody corners of her mouth do not affect her disgusting smile.


    Dongfang Minghui''s heart is broken, this is absolutely not what she wants to say, but why can''t she control her mouth?


    Dongfang Wanyu, with a cold face, stepped on the stool and slapped her face hard. After a few strokes, Dongfang Minghui felt that her face must have been beaten and swollen. "Since you love men so much, I''ll let them serve you well and make you very satisfied.""Get her a hundred of the dirtiest and disgusting beggars." Oriental Wanyu showed disgust and wiped her finger with a handkerchief.


    Dongfang Minghui widened her eyes and watched them feed a pill into her mouth. In a moment''s time, sweat oozed from the tip of her nose and her body began to heat.


    "Well --" Dongfang Minghui clenched her mouth tightly. She couldn''t say that she was not Dongfang Minghui. She shouldn''t have suffered this crime.


    She looked at Dongfang Wanyu with a sneer, indicating that the people beside her threw in a hundred beggars. Those people saw that she was smiling extremely cheap one by one.


    "Ah --"


    Dongfang minghuizhen felt the disgusting touch on her reality, and her goose bumps all came out. She bit her tongue fiercely, forced herself to wake up, and constantly told herself that it was a dream, a dream.


    She did not offend the female Lord, she did not offend seven elder sister, the result will not be like this.


    Dongfang Minghui opens her eyes again and finds that she is tied to a pillar. Dongfang Wanyu holds a long whip and beats her with a whip.


    There is a sharp hook on the tail of the whip. Every time the hook calls on her, it will hook off a piece of meat.


    Oriental Minghui felt very weak, she laughed at the Oriental Wanyu, "how, you ruined a man, you love to become like this."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to cover this mouth. It''s definitely not her, it''s not her. It''s not good to provoke the female Lord. You can see that the female Lord''s face is colder.


    Long hair Wanyu hit more and more ferocious, every whip down almost to bring a little thunder light, electricity makes her more powerless.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Dongfang Wanyu was tired and said, "let someone come over and help her bleed. Cut her flesh one knife at a time, and call me after three thousand."


    Dongfang Minghui''s face is so loveless that she is cut alive. It''s really refreshing.


    "Nine younger sister, what''s the matter with you? Wake up." Dongfang Wanyu and situ Hao jointly beat the monster in the water. After they came in, they found that Dongfang Minghui was sitting in the cave with her head drooping, and the blood trickled down her hand.


    Dongfang Wanyu cried for a long time, but she did not see the other party awake.


    "She was hurt." Dongfang Wanyu raised her hand and found that not only her hand, but also her clothes were permeated with blood.


    Situ Hao was surprised to see her breathing smoothly, but did not see a way to wake up, "can it be an illusion?"


    "Fantasy?"


    Holding her head, Dongfang Wanyu found that her eyes were closed and her eyebrows were frowning. Her ruddy face, which she had managed to maintain, had lost its luster and turned pale. Her face also showed a very painful look.


    "If you get hurt in a fantasy, it will also be reflected in reality. If she can''t wake up from the illusion, it''s quite dangerous


    "Or I''ll wake her up when I''m in danger." Oriental Wanyu asked anxiously.


    Situ Hao strange looking at the cave, he gently sniffed nose, "thousand Wan jade, do you smell a smell."


    Oriental Wanyu also moved his nose, "it seems that there is a little fragrance."


    "Ah, ah, ah --" Dongfang Minghui looked at the blade scraping from her body. The pain was indescribable. Her blood dropped on the ground, and a little grass grew on the ground. What the hell is this.


    No, she''s Dongfang Minghui. She''s not Dongfang Minghui. Who is she?


    Dongfang Minghui always feels that she has forgotten something very important.


    As she endured the pain, she racked her brain.


    "Thousand Wan jade." Dongfang Minghui yelled, and then felt that the name was strange. She should be called "seven elder sister?"


    Seven, seven, her seven.


    Dongfang Minghui glanced at her head. How could she not remember? She must.


    A round Gollum ball rolled down from Dongfang Minghui''s arms, rolling on the ground, as if in coquetry.


    Dongfang Minghui looks at it, when did she carry such a big egg. But why does this egg look familiar.


    She tilted her head and looked at the giant egg, which continued to splash on the grass. Soon, the white egg turned into blood red egg, and her blood was on the eggshell.


    "Your mother."


    Oriental Minghui scared chin almost fell on the ground, "who do you call your mother?"


    She''s only 28 years old and hasn''t found a boyfriend yet.


    "Mother, wake up quickly. If you don''t wake up, the seeds of love flowers will run away."


    Oriental Minghui head appeared a small question mark, this egg is saying, "love flower seed?"


    "Mother, mother."


    Some fragmentary pictures flashed through Dongfang Minghui''s mind. She wanted to grasp it, but she couldn''t catch it. She focused on thinking, thinking about the egg and the seed of love flower.


    "Shit, Keng dad, I remember." Dongfang Minghui suddenly opened her eyes.As soon as the scene changed, she returned to the cave. She wanted to stand up, but she found that she had lost too much blood in the illusion, and her head was still dizzy.


    An egg rolled out of her space, and it was stained with her blood. It really turned into a flaming red egg.


    Dongfang Minghui was a little frightened. He picked up the big egg and kissed him, "thanks to you." Otherwise, she should be responsible for her little life here.


    "Mother, mother."


    The giant egg rolled around in her arms. Oriental Minghui could hardly contain it. "So you really can talk."


    Suddenly there is an egg girl. Oriental Minghui says that life is full of fright.


    She put the egg daughter back into the space ring, leaning against the wall, she got up, and accidentally found that the female Lord and situ Hao were not far away from her against the wall.


    "Situ Hao."


    "Seven, seven."


    No matter how she called, the two people seemed to be asleep and could not wake up.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t help thinking that they have fallen into the illusion, but since she has all come out, they should and will soon wake up from the dreamland.


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui went to a miraculous medicine she had been around before, squatted down and said, "I''m your friend. I don''t want to rob you or destroy you. Can you tell me which one of you is a love flower?"


    The elixir probably felt the wood affinity smell on her body, shaking the branches one after another, pointed the spearhead at the middle one.


    Dongfang Minghui is surprised that the miraculous medicine in the middle is as common as them, which is not the same as the love flower described in books.


    "Don''t you disguise yourself


    Plants don''t cheat people. She thinks that the most unlikely thing is this one. It''s a panacea that has been opened up. In order to avoid human tracking, she disguises itself as a common elixir.


    Dongfang Minghui stretched out his hand. "Actually, I''m also trying to save people. My friend''s brother''s legs were poisoned. His medicine only lacks your medicine. Can you give me one and I''ll try my best to help you achieve it."


    "Deception, you human beings are liars." The love flower trembled for a moment, and immediately restored its original appearance. The blood red flower was very gorgeous, but it was not big, and the flower was very large, which looked a little funny.


    Oriental Ming Hui Du mouth, "everyone is different, how do you know I lied to you? Did you create that illusion? I almost died in it. Don''t you think you are worse than human beings


    "I really created the illusion, but it reflects the most terrible thing in your heart. If you can overcome it, it will be a good thing for your future cultivation and promotion." Love flower haughtily explained.


    Dongfang Minghui was angry. She had never seen such a wicked elixir. "According to your words, I almost didn''t die in it. Do you have to thank you?"


    "You''re welcome."


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    "Well, in fact, I think you are a good boy. Otherwise, you and I will go back to college. There is a golden thorn tree and a beautiful bamboo in my yard. Their goal is to become adults one day. If you make friends with them, they will be very happy."


    Love flower is extremely sensitive. It touches the hand of Dongfang Minghui with its own leaves, and immediately retracts the leaves after realizing that she has never done anything harmful to plants.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t know that it was just a trial, but when the other party listened to the words.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to go. If you talk about your conditions, I really need your love seed. Let''s exchange it, do you think?"


    Love flower doesn''t seem to be faking. The main reason is that Dongfang Minghui just talked about the illusion of human form that attracted her. She stayed in this place for many years and met people with shapes and shapes.


    Only the man in front of him exchanged terms with him.


    "It''s OK to go with you, but you have to sign a contract with me to help me become a man." Love flower has been cheated a lot, but once the contract is signed, it can feel the other party''s emotions.


    Dongfang Minghui was silly. She could not help stroking her forehead. "I may not be able to promise you this condition. I have signed a blood contract with a magic plant."


    "What!" Love flower appears very excited, it shakes the next leaf, "call it out, I want to talk to it well."


    Dongfang Minghui has only one idea. He is a dog every day. It''s not about talking about this posture. It''s clearly the rhythm of fighting. This, this, this plant doesn''t agree. Is it possible to start a war?


    "Cough, it can''t come out for the time being, because it has been corroded by the gas of death, and now it has to be cultivated well." She can''t imagine if Xiaose can''t lift her head if she is suppressed by love flowers. The picture is too beautiful for her to imagine.


    "You sign with me, I can resist the attack of death." Love flower a pair of arrogant Jiao like, tail is about to rise to the sky. The implication is that it is more powerful than small color.


    Small color gas in the soul of the sea and disorderly dancing vines, if it is not for it now can not be transformed into human form, Oriental Minghui is sure that it will run out of love for a meal.Oriental bright Hui one face is astounded, she fiercely patted own head, "to Oh."


    If love flower cannot resist the spirit of death, how can it survive well in the valley of death? She turns her head too slowly.


    Even so, Dongfang Minghui still cruelly refused, "love flower, I''m really sorry, not to mention the blood contract can not be untied, even if it can solve, I will not give up small color."


    Love flower Leng, it has never seen anyone can resist its charm, but also refused its contract.


    Small color arrogantly Yang vine.


    "Although my little partner is a little arrogant and charming, and can eat very well, I think I will raise it to bankruptcy. But on the whole, its disadvantages are not as much as its advantages. Every time there is a danger, it can always do its best, it has saved me many times. On weekdays, although I don''t forgive people, all the starting points are for my good. It''s also to urge me to practice and scold me. Such a small partner, how can I give up, love flower, you say right


    Love flower nods silently, why can the other side say the shortcomings of a magic plant so well, suddenly it is a little envious of the plant she signed.


    Dongfang Minghui is listless and in a trance. It is estimated that this task will be yellow.


    Love flower but suddenly came to the spirit, "I can follow you back, but you can''t give me to other people, I will only follow you, if you cheat me, I will kill you."


    "I promise."


    Without Dongfang Minghui doing anything, love flower suddenly uprooted, it directly from the soil to struggle out, and then jumped into her hand heart.


    Oriental Minghui immediately held in both hands, "love flower, why don''t you enter my space? It''s very attractive of you. "


    She suspected that such a swagger back to the Royal College, she estimated that she would have to go through a lifetime of death.


    "Your two friends, they''re still in a state of fantasy. We can''t leave until they wake up."


    Dongfang Minghui nods.


    "Come with me, and I''ll find you something good."


    Oriental Ming Hui scratched his head, a face muddled than, "good thing."


    Love flower did not explain, it jumped from this cave to another cave, she followed all the way.


    "Be careful. There''s a mechanism here."


    Dongfang Minghui was shocked and patted her chest. Fortunately, she didn''t rush in. Fortunately, she had a love flower to lead the way. Otherwise, she would suffer again.


    "Here it is."


    After walking about half an hour, the love flower took her to the depth of a cave. A lot of pills were piled up on the ground, scattered, as many as a hill.


    There are a lot of white bones nearby. Dongfang Minghui is shocked. She thinks that it is because they rob each other of the treasures and cause the revenge.


    Dongfang Minghui picked up the porcelain bottle and opened it to smell it. The pills inside also gave off a strong smell of pills, which were well preserved.


    "Why don''t you get it?" Love flower doubts asked, it has seen a lot of people before these things are crazy to rob, for which they also fight each other, kill.


    "Oh, all right."


    She selected some high-level pills and threw them all into her own space ring. Soon, she felt that her space was reduced by more than half.


    Love flower see she did not take, and took her to another cave.


    This time, it''s better. There are all kinds of scrolls in the cave. Some of the skills on the scroll are ground level skills and yellow level skills. Dongfang Minghui naturally knows that this is a good thing, so he simply takes more than half of the high-level skills scrolls.


    When the love flower took her to the third hole, she noticed that it was full of dead gas, which seemed to be sealed and only leaked out one after another.


    Dongfang Minghui stops. This place should be the spirit of death, which is mostly related to the dark aura.


    "Love flower, I can''t enter this place. You can resist death ambition, but I can''t Oriental Minghui told her directly, "the treasure of this place has to wait for the right person to take it."


    I don''t know if the love flower has understood. As soon as she goes out, the love flower also follows.


    "Love flower, thank you today." Dongfang Minghui returned to the first cave entrance before. The female Lord and situ Hao were still in the dreamland, so she took a seat at random.


    Love flowers squat on one side, "why didn''t you just take them all away? A lot of people tried to empty them before, but they touched the mechanism and everyone died. "


    For the first time, love flower sees such a non greedy person. She is very curious and more determined to follow her. She can feel the seven passions and six desires of human beings, such as greed. Many people''s first reaction to see it is this.


    Dongfang Minghui secretly patted her chest. In fact, she just didn''t have enough space. Otherwise, she must have moved those things empty.


    It turns out that if you move empty, you will also encounter a conspiracy. This place is really terrible.


    "You have to leave something for others." In fact, Dongfang Minghui is afraid that situ Hao will wake up later. We must explore the cave. If we don''t leave them anything at that time, it seems a bit unreasonable."You put me in the space, you have a rest, and they will wake up."


    Er, the other party doesn''t want to see situ Hao and Qi Jie?


    Oriental Minghui put it in his palm, recited it silently, and saw the love flower appeared in his own space. The space is not the same as before, when it is filled with pills and skills, it seems crowded.


    And a huge red egg.


    As soon as she saw the love flower in the space, the red egg rolled over and squeezed. She couldn''t help but feel funny. The plants and animals are obviously cross racial. Do they want to occupy the territory?


    Red egg squeeze love flower, love flower this also once forbearance, to occupy a corner in the end. Red eggs see each other to the corner also feel fun, and roll past, this thoroughly to the love flowers to provoke.


    The leaf directly slapped in the past. Dongfang Minghui still thinks that the leaf is too small. If he wants to flash red eggs, he may lack some strength.


    The next second, she was stunned.


    The little leaf flashed gently, and the red egg flashed, overturned dozens of somersaults to stop, and the bottles and jars in her space were naturally knocked into a mess by it. Red egg swayed back and forth, and finally stabilized his body. He simply did not move and pretended to be dead.


    "Ha ha ha ha." Dongfang Minghui laughed heartily.


    It was the first time that she laughed so wantonly. It was so funny that she suddenly felt that the future would be like today.


    Oriental Wanyu wanted to enter the dreamland of Oriental Minghui and take her away. Unexpectedly, as soon as she smelled the smell, people fell into the dreamland.


    In the dreamland, she has become the big devil that everyone shouts to fight and kill. We all know that she wakes up the dark spiritual power and practices the law of the dead. Wherever she goes, she will be chased everywhere, whether she is saving people or doing other things.


    They all agreed that the underworld must be a backup member of the death Legion and must be killed. All her life was like a street mouse, worse than a street mouse.


    She saw that there were nine younger sisters among her pursuers, the one who had called her seventh elder sister one mouthful at a time.


    When Wanyu fell into a dreamland, she was clearly standing on the sidelines. However, she did not know when she felt that life was not like death. She wanted revenge and revenge, and all those who trapped her in injustice would be killed.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    At the bottom of my heart, there is a voice telling her, wake up quickly, and if you don''t wake up, you''ll be possessed by the devil in the illusion. If you don''t wake up, others will be in danger. But another voice told her, kill, kill all the people in the world, kill all the people who refuse to accept. She wants to stand on the top of this continent, and she wants to control her own destiny and the fate of others.


    In the dreamland of Oriental Wanyu, there is a piece of blood, but it is all other people''s blood. At the end of her lust, she suddenly feels that life is boring. Her life shouldn''t have been like this.


    Dongfang Wanyu looked at the blood in her hands and at a dark area behind her. Those who wanted to pursue her were swallowed up by her, leaving only a white bone.


    Wherever she went, the vegetation withered, and there was no one but death.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t want to be like this. She wants a new life.


    The fantasy suddenly broke down. She opened her eyes and found herself in a land of flowers and plants again. She closed her eyes and felt the fragrance. It was wonderful. Perhaps the first fantasy gave her infinite despair and emptiness. She loved the sunshine and all the living things here.


    "Seven elder sister, how do you look?"


    Dongfang Wanyu sits up straight. She sees her partner dancing in the flowers in her skirt. She shuttles through the flowers like an elf.


    "Good looking."


    Oriental Wanyu unconsciously with a smile, so looking at her naughty as a fairy, emitting her favorite flavor, "nine younger sister, you come here."


    Dongfang Minghui playfully ran over and knelt down in front of her, smiling at her and saying, "seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu closed her eyes and sniffed at her neck. "Nine younger sister, why do you smell so good? What did you use?"


    "Seven elder sister, it''s no use."


    Oriental Wanyu gently embrace her into the arms, her heart has a voice to tell her, should be like this.


    "Seven elder sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her anxious face, and her heart was warm. She was so big that she had not been noticed for a long time. She liked the way she looked at her heart and soul and how she treated her.


    "Seven elder sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Wanyu saw her red cherry mouth opening and closing. She couldn''t help but go over and lick it gently. The smell was even better than what she could smell.


    Dongfang Minghui is stunned.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she didn''t resist and licked it again. The taste was sweet and delicious, better than any flavor she had tried. She could not help but gently sucked the tip of her tongue. Her slight touch on her made her feel numb to the top of her head. She felt like a kind of five color brilliance in her mind, which was an area she had never touched."Nine younger sister, I like you like this, don''t refuse me."


    Situ Haoxian woke up. When he woke up, he saw that it was a cave, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. In the dreamland, he saw that he was swallowed up by a large amount of darkness. Not only he, but also many light spiritualists, they jointly resisted the death of the army of the dead. But, as if they failed in the end, it was a terrible nightmare.


    After a long time of breathing, situ Hao calmed down his mood. He told himself that this was just an illusion, and everything did not exist.


    "Situ Hui can''t help but wake up," he said


    As if really as love flower said, the reaction in the fantasy is the most afraid thing in everyone''s heart. What she sees in the fantasy is more terrible, OK?


    It is the process of her death recorded in the original book. She has experienced it for a while, and now her hair is still standing. If the cheap egg did not run into the fantasy, she would have died directly in the fantasy.


    So when he saw situ Hao''s face at a loss, he couldn''t help caring.


    Seeing that she was safe and sound, situ Hao''s heart fell to the ground safely. However, seeing Qian Wanyu on the opposite side, he nuogued, "it seems that your seven elder sisters haven''t woken up from the dreamland."


    Dongfang Minghui is also worried, but worry is useless. She has to overcome her fear to come out of the dreamland. She then said, "when the seventh elder sister wakes up, we can leave the valley of death."


    After thinking about her words for a long time, situ Hao did not dare to set the channel on his face. "Do you mean that the love flower has been found?"


    "Yes."


    "Show it to me. I''m so big that I''ve only seen it in books." Situ Hao was also a little excited. The old man was right. Others thought that most of them were defeated.


    Oriental Ming Huigan laughed, "situ Hao, I''m really sorry. It doesn''t want to see you."


    "Do you mean the meaning I understand?"


    "Cough, probably."


    Situ Hao was stupid. He knew that some of the miraculous drugs that had been opened up were so arrogant and charming. But what was the matter with this love flower? It didn''t want to see them?


    "Are we too fierce? No, many little girls are still chasing me everywhere, or do they say that the aesthetic view of plants is different from that of human beings? "


    Dongfang Minghui quietly flashed to one side, and the female Lord sighed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    "Love flower, do you think seven elder sister can''t get out of the dreamland


    After waiting for two days, Dongfang Minghui fidgeted and finally asked the question in his heart.


    The love flower poked out a flower from the space, glanced at situ Hao, who was practicing on one side, and then said, "it''s strange that your seventh sister''s illusion is broken before the person beside you wakes up. She should wake up earlier than him."


    After listening to love flower''s words, she was more worried.


    "What about that?"


    Love flower shakes her head, "fantasy lens has broken, beyond my ability range, you wait patiently, if she still does not come out one day, she may never come out."


    Dongfang Minghui is stunned. How terrible is it? If the lady is not out, how can the next play go on?


    As soon as one flower had finished talking, she immediately got close to Dongfang Wanyu and muttered, "seven elder sister, wake up quickly."


    "Seven elder sister, you don''t wake up how to check your life experience, thousand family members why they will leave you regardless, seven elder sister, are you willing?"


    "Seven elder sister, you don''t have more important things to do. Why are you willing to be bound by a little fantasy?"


    "Seven elder sister, the heart is stronger, the illusion will be broken."


    Dongfang Minghui thought, no, the love flower said that the illusion had been broken, the female Lord should not fall into his own demons?


    That''s even worse.


    She just sat on one side and read to her all kinds of bits and pieces.


    Everything in the dreamland is peaceful and peaceful. There are birds and flowers everywhere, accompanied by Oriental Minghui. Dongfang Wanyu should be very satisfied with such a life.


    But in the process of satisfaction, there seems to be something missing.


    Until a familiar voice rang in her ear.


    "A thousand families?"


    Yes, she is from thousands of families. Why did her parents abandon her and leave her in a small Oriental family is still treated coldly.


    Yes, she has more important things to do. She has to wake up immediately.


    "Seven elder sister, we are going to hold a ceremony tomorrow. Can you take good care of me in the future?" Oriental Minghui winked at her playfully, but that pair of eyes in the end is lack of aura, form and God is not like.


    Such a person, she was willing to degenerate, in her company did not want to go out.


    "Little nine."


    Oriental Wanyu touched her small face, gently smile, "seven elder sister gave you before the skills you practice how?"


    "Seven elder sister joked, I could not practice, don''t you know?" Dongfang Minghui finished and turned over.


    Oriental Wanyu gently hugged her from behind, sniffed at her neck gently, and was fascinated by her face. "Indeed, it was seven elder sister who forgot."


    Dongfang Minghui has been reading fragmentary, read the mouth is dry. Oriental Wanyu is still motionless. She can''t help being depressed. What kind of fantasy can bind the female Lord?


    Emma, she scratched her head impatiently. It''s only two hours before dawn. If the lady is dead like this, isn''t the world going to collapse?


    She''s not going to die the same way.


    "Seven elder sister, wake up quickly."


    Dongfang Wanyu suddenly opened her eyes, which scared her half to death. Then she widened her eyes with ecstasy and did not dare to set up a channel. "Seven elder sister, are you awake?"


    Dongfang Wanyu looked at her quietly, stretched out his hand and gently stroked her cheek. It was the same as in the dreamland. It was more flexible than that in the dreamland. It was true.


    Female Lord is very gentle, gentle let her scalp numb, this is different from the female Lord''s person.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately stepped back and avoided the hand that made her scared. She said with a dry smile, "sister seven, you can worry about us. I don''t know what to do if you don''t wake up."


    Oriental Wanyu restrained her smile. She looked at the inner wall of the cave, stood up and said, "nine younger sister, have you always been talking to me?"


    Is this a matter of reckoning after autumn?


    She tried to think back on the nonsense she had just said to the lady. What she did was all the content at the back of the script. In order to wake the lady up, she seemed to have gone through the play carelessly.


    Oriental Minghui shook his head faster than the rattle drum, "no, I didn''t speak. Did you hear me wrong?"


    Yes, bite to death.


    Oriental Wanyu smile, and no longer say what, "love flower species found?"


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she no longer asked, secretly relieved, nodded, and then remembered what, "seven elder sister, I tell you, there are good things in these caves."


    Good stuff?


    Fifteen caves are designed to mislead others. In fact, each cave is equipped with different traps. If you break in blindly, you will end up in a miserable situation.


    Just like those who want to get love flowers, most of them will go into the dreamland and never come out again. It was more dangerous than other caves, and they almost got hit by a large number of people.Three people and a party, followed the love flower into the cave. Along the way, they saw white bones everywhere, crunching under their feet, and listening to it.


    However, there are situ Hao and the female Lord two adults present, she also feel at ease.


    "Love flower said, things can not be taken away, or it will touch the last mechanism in the whole cave." Dongfang Minghui repeated his words.


    Dongfang Minghui and situ Hao took a look, and they were very surprised, because the quality of the pills here was very pure. They searched for them, and they were all good things.


    After that, there was another cave. Dongfang Minghui pretended to search behind their buttocks. In fact, her space ring could hardly be put down.


    This time back in Xuedu, she must change a high-grade space ring again. It''s very annoying when the space is not enough.


    The two caves were almost searched. Dongfang Minghui took them to another cave, but this time she stood at the entrance of the cave, pointed to the inside and said, "it''s full of death here. Love flower says it''s better not to go in. Those who went in to seek treasure have never come out again."


    "If there are different treasures in the cave, can I think that this is also a cave with treasures, which is the treasure left by the dead spirit Master specially."


    Good quick reaction ability. I realized that there was something good in it. Dongfang Minghui would like to give him some praise.


    She wanted to secretly reveal it to the female Lord, but she didn''t think about it. If she was suspicious of something, wouldn''t she lift a stone and hit her own foot?


    Just shake it out.


    "Maybe, love flower has never been in." Dongfang Minghui secretly told a lie.


    Shi Haohao left to think, "since death is left behind by the spiritual master, it must be the essence of life. I don''t think we can make it manifest. Otherwise, it will surely cause great calamity. I think the best way is to destroy it."


    Dongfang Minghui stroked her forehead, which was different from what she expected.


    "How to destroy it?" She said in a resentful tone, "Si Tu Hao, you can''t use your brain. There are only three of us, and you are the light spirit Master."


    Dongfang Wanyu looks at them calmly, and has a little doubt about Oriental Minghui''s great emotion.


    "Qingmo, did Jiumei say something strange when I was in a dreamland? Let''s say about the thousand families. "


    "Wanyu, do you think your nine sisters are very strange when you ask me this question? As soon as you fall into a dreamland, I am bound and everything outside is blocked."


    "I heard nine younger sister''s voice in the dreamland. She told me that she would go to investigate the affairs of Qianjia and find out why they abandoned my real thoughts, so that I could completely wake up from the illusion."


    Because I''m not willing to.


    "I''ve said that your nine sister is weird. You don''t believe me. You might as well try her again Green ink suggests.


    "Qian Wanyu, tell me. Do you agree with me or not?" Si Tu Hao is about to be killed by Qian Minghui.


    "My thoughts coincide with yours and must be destroyed completely." As if afraid that Dongfang Minghui would not understand, Dongfang Wanyu also specially explained to her, "nine younger sister, the harm of the death Legion is immeasurable. We must destroy it to prevent it from falling into the hands of people with ulterior motives."


    As soon as the words came out, situ Hao nodded and agreed. Dongfang Minghui tilted her head. Maybe she should have nodded and agreed.


    "Xiaominghui, you see, and your seventh sister agrees." Situ Hao complacently shows off the way.


    Dongfang Minghui turned her mouth, and she didn''t believe that there would be no other purpose in her proposal, "OK, since you all agree, destroy it. Anyway, we have no use taking this thing."


    The aura of the female Lord is very powerful. She doesn''t believe that what belongs to her can be easily destroyed.


    Oriental Wanyu quietly took a look at her tangled face and gently patted her shoulder, "you just recovered, just stand outside the cave, don''t get too close to here."


    Dongfang Minghui certainly didn''t want to get involved in this matter. He nodded and ran out.


    Love flowers came out of the space, "you humans are really strange, since you want to get it, why destroy it? And why did you cheat them just now? I know what''s in it


    It can''t understand what Dongfang Minghui did.


    Dongfang Minghui held his head and said to it, "love flower, the gas of death is so strong that many people can''t find a way to deal with it. We can''t leave it to people with dark spiritual power, or the consequences will be unimaginable. As for those who cheated them just now, they didn''t want them to kill each other in order to get the treasure. It''s better to destroy them simply. "


    Love flower swayed under the flower, shaking his head and said, "people''s heart is too complex, do not understand, do not understand."


    Dongfang Minghui gently touched it, "love flower, I guess with them two people can''t destroy the spirit of death in this cave, right?"


    "Yes."


    So let situ Hao to toss about it, let him hit the south wall, he is willing to turn back.


    When they came out from inside, Dongfang Minghui slightly covered up the smile under his eyes and pretended to worry, "Wow, seven elder sister, don''t you care?"Situ Hao said regretfully, "Wanyu, I''m sorry, it''s me that I can''t help myself and drag you into the water. The atmosphere of death in this place is too strong. This matter matters a lot. I think we must report it to the Royal College to see how they deal with it."


    "Don''t talk about it. Let''s take care of it first."


    Oriental Wanyu closed her eyes and immediately sat down on the ground.


    Situ Hao said to the East, "please help us protect the Dharma."


    Dongfang Minghui nods. She squats on one side and sighs. Why does the matter escalate to inform the Royal College.


    At that time, it will be more difficult for the female Lord to get the things inside.


    "Let''s go."


    When they recovered, they immediately walked out of the valley of death.


    "Wanyu, you have to find a way to get the things in that cave. Otherwise, when the people from the Royal College come, you are unlikely to get them." Green ink in the soul of the sea and she discussed.


    "We have to find a way to let situ Hao ignore his business."


    It''s not convenient to do anything with a light spirit Master nearby.


    "Seven elder sister, the skeleton soldier skeleton curtain that attacked us before, but we haven''t found the latter, so we''ll go back like this, really good?" Dongfang Minghui suddenly said, she stretched out her hands. "Besides, I haven''t had time to deal with the wound on my body. You just consumed a lot of spiritual power. We might as well stay for another night and keep our energy up."


    That''s quite reasonable.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw the other party''s pathetic expression, "OK, I''ll help you apply the medicine again after I go back. You can have a good sleep and go again tomorrow."


    The two ladies opened their mouths, and he always had to say that a man should have a gentleman''s degree. "In that case, it''s better to stay one more day."


    As soon as she returned to the inn, Dongfang Minghui took off all her clothes and trousers, leaving only her underwear and dirty trousers. She could not help but chuckle at the blue and purple marks on her body.


    "Emma, I''m fighting for my life."


    East Ming Hui can''t help but make complaints about what is the most important reason for her injuries?


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong."


    "Nine younger sister, I''m coming in."


    "Oh."


    Oriental Minghui said that it''s OK for the female Lord to come in. Anyway, everyone is a woman. There should be some, and there won''t be more.


    When Oriental Wanyu pushed the door and entered, she saw a picture of a beautiful woman sitting at the head of the bed, her clothes were not neat, and she was smiling at her with her shoulder hooked and lips. Her head was hot, and she felt as if something had broken through the confinement.


    She immediately closed the door with her backhand.


    ''s faint smell as like as two peas in a room. It should be the taste of a pill, almost the same as the smell of a dreamland.


    A scorching gaze at himself, Oriental Minghui raised his head, found that the female Lord was still stupidly standing at the door.


    "Seven elder sister, you sit down for a while, my medicine will soon be coated."


    She opened the quilt and showed her legs. The original white skin was covered with blue and purple, and some of them were even broken. Somehow, it was a miserable look. However, Oriental Wanyu felt that the picture was extremely attractive and revealed a beautiful flavor everywhere. She swallowed her saliva and forced herself to wake up.


    "Hiss." She was a person who could not bear the pain. When the pill was crushed and applied to the wound, the pain still made her frown.


    Oriental Wanyu step by step close, directly sitting on the edge of the bed, "you still have injuries on your hands, I''ll come."


    She directly snatched the porcelain bottle in Dongfang Minghui''s hand, and a trace of heartache flashed in her eyes. She crushed the pill and applied it to her wound.


    "Have these wounds been cleaned by themselves?"


    Oriental Minghui shakes his head, "I''m cleaning while smearing medicine."


    Listening to her, Dongfang Wanyu put the porcelain bottle aside and picked up the water on the other side. She sniffed it and found it was still alcohol.


    "If it hurts, bear with it."


    That is to say, but when she started, Dongfang Wanyu was not relaxed at all. She always felt that if she touched her gently, her body would dodge instinctively. Obviously, she was afraid of pain.


    "After returning to college this time, you follow me, I practice and you practice, and you can''t stop for half a minute." Oriental Wanyu is to understand, want to reduce the probability of her injury again, the only way is to let her improve their own strength.


    She has to be strong, strong enough to protect her, strong enough to confine her to her side, just like in an illusion.


    Dongfang Minghui had no love on his face. "Seven elder sister, you don''t know that I''m a pharmacist, and pharmacist is to improve the ability of refining pills."


    "You have to have the ability to live well to continue refining potions. No"


    her words are so reasonable that she can''t refute them.


    Dongfang Minghui pretended to be dead. She could not help saying, "seven elder sister, what did you experience in the dreamland? Love flower says you should wake up early


    Dongfang Wanyu''s hand stopped. She looked at the other party''s eyes flashing with curiosity. She gently lifted a very gentle smile and gently pinched her. "I experienced a beautiful dream in a dreamland.""Ah?"


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that the female master''s skull is broken, experiencing a beautiful dream? Why not have a nightmare?


    She stroked her forehead. Later, when the female lord left, she would like to have a good talk about life with love flower.


    Thinking of the man in front of her, Dongfang Wanyu can''t help but withdraw her smile and continue to apply medicine to her thigh. Dongfang Minghui shakes and shakes. She is actually a little afraid of itching.


    "Seven elder sister, tell me, what kind of dream is?" Dongfang Minghui is very curious. No wonder the female Lord will be trapped for such a long time. If she is also dreaming, she must be reluctant to wake up.


    Such a thought, this fantasy is really terrible, whether it is a nightmare or a dream, are testing people''s mind, a little careless will be doomed.


    "You have a good rest."


    Oriental Wanyu helped her with half of the medicine, and then she lost her mind. She told her to leave.


    Dongfang Minghui did not dare to turn over, she just lay down on the bed, "love flower, why do you say seven elder sister said she experienced a beautiful dream?"


    Love flowers came out of the space, "probably a dream with no less danger than nightmares."


    In fact, it doesn''t know.


    Dongfang Minghui had a good sleep. When she opened her eyes, it was dawn and she was comfortable all over. The three men cleaned up and went straight back to the city.


    When returning to Xuedu, Dongfang Minghui''s heart was steadfast.


    "Are you going straight back to the Royal College, or are you coming with me to my house?" In fact, situ Hao still likes the two sisters.


    Dongfang Minghui waved, "I''m going shopping."


    She vowed that she would get a high-grade space ring, but she felt her pocket and cried.


    Oriental Wan jade see her face very tangled, "go, seven elder sister compensate you a belt."


    Looking at the other party''s loose belt, she felt very unsafe. She made up her mind to go back to college after buying something, or it might take a month to come out again next time.


    Dongfang Minghui secretly looked at her. She could feel that the other party was in a good mood. Could this show that the other party had taken the things in the cave?


    "You said shopping. What do you want to buy?" Dongfang Wanyu suddenly asked.


    She scratched her head and said with embarrassment, "seven elder sister, I just think that I don''t need to buy it again."


    "What is it?"


    Dongfang Minghui coughed. "In fact, the gift you gave to the seventh sister was the egg, which occupied too much space. In addition, there were still love flowers this time. I think my space ring is not enough, so I want to buy one -"


    better.


    The result is very sad to find that they are poor even a copper plate.


    Dongfang Minghui turned her mouth. She was a beautiful lady, but she didn''t have a dime in the end. It was such a shame that she was embarrassed to say it.


    "Why don''t you want to buy it again?" Seeing her drooping head, Dongfang Wanyu couldn''t help but reach out and touch her head.


    "I didn''t go out with money."


    Oriental Wanyu made a smile. "You little fool, you usually don''t refine many pills. If you sell them in the Royal College, you will get a lot of spirit stones. Spirit stones can buy things you want from the outside world."


    "Yes." Dongfang Ming Hui Meng patted her forehead, her eyes were bright, "I forgot."


    With this calculation, she suddenly found that she was still a rich woman. Dongfang Minghui was wondering whether she would take out some of the pills she had found in the cave before and put them at the auction.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she had a bad smile on her face. She didn''t feel funny and didn''t point her out. "Forget it, let''s go back first today."


    With a love flower, swaggering around the snow city, probably no one else can do this except her heartless nine sister.


    "Yes, seven."


    The two returned to the pharmacy, and together they went to the dean''s office.


    "You''re back at last. What''s your harvest?" The smile on the old man''s face was all piled up into a ball. Before Hao''er said it, he could not believe it.


    Dongfang Minghui saw the president''s face full of laughter for the first time. Laughing like this, he immediately knew that the other side was not well intentioned, "Mr. President, there is something to declare in advance."


    "It''s for the love of flowers?"


    Dongfang Minghui nodded, "I promised to love the flower seed, will not give it to anyone, it must follow me. As for the seed mentioned before, it also provides one for Nanfei


    The Dean frowned as soon as he heard it. He captured his beard and said, "is that what you think? Or does it ask for it? "


    "Naturally, it asks for it. Otherwise, how could it come back with me?" Dongfang Minghui is also for the sake of small life consideration, love flowers before can be big words, said that if she dare to betray each other, the other party will poison her.


    Even the gas of death can be resisted, and the poison of love flower is probably terrible. Just think about it, she can''t help shivering.


    The president of the hospital walked up and down the office with his hands on his back. He looked at Dongfang Minghui from time to time.Dongfang Minghui has been looked down upon by him. He really doesn''t know what the fat old man is thinking about.


    "Xiaominghui."


    "Dean."


    "Can I have another one?" The Dean squinted and asked carefully. He stretched out a fat and hungry finger, "just one more."


    Oriental Minghui silly eye, "Dean, what do you want love flower seeds for?"


    "You can say that."


    She quickly turned her eyes and said, "I can''t make a decision about this. I have to ask love flower seeds to reply to you."


    Dongfang Wanyu felt itchy at the sight of her little fox. She loved her so much.


    The old man rubbed his hands, "then ask him for me."


    Oriental Minghui blinked at him for a long time before he said, "love flower, it does not want to see you."


    Oriental Wanyu is also curious. There is such a proud plant in the world. Love flower is indeed a magic drug that makes people covet. It is the only one in the world that can resist the spirit of death.


    "Dean, I haven''t seen the real appearance of love flower." Dongfang Wanyu''s words show that she really didn''t mean to target the Dean, but they were not interested in it. The president touched his forehead and abducted his beard. He was a little agitated, "Xiao Minghui, please help the old man when you go back, and I will ask him if he can provide a seed, and the conditions will be open at will."


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes widened a little bit. That''s what she''s waiting for.


    When the two returned to the courtyard, Dongfang Minghui immediately moved the love flower out of the space.


    "Do you like this courtyard


    Dongfang Minghui squatted down and pointed to the beauty Zhu whose head had appeared. There were also some miraculous drugs, not many, but more than 20 kinds.


    Love flower domineering inspection, soon found a home, it pointed to the blue star dream position, "I''ll stay next to it."


    With that, she didn''t have to help. It moved to take root.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t figure it out. How could both of them pick this inconspicuous corner? Before, Xiaose said that there was something in the yard. She thought maybe there was something really.


    Dongfang Wanyu stood aside and was surprised for a long time. This plant has been cultivated into essence.


    "Love flower, did you hear what the dean said just now?" She moved over and stayed by the blue star dream to talk to it.


    "Refuse."


    Love flower does not give face at all, "I open a flower, bear a fruit need a hundred years, it is not easy to Chuai enough three, I have promised to give you one."


    When Dongfang Minghui heard this, her eyes would fall out of her eyes. She pulled a spanner finger, so that each other was at least three or four hundred years old.


    And a seed is a hundred years of cultivation. She suddenly felt that the legs flying south were worth a lot.


    "If you don''t want to, it''s OK. I''ll turn down the Dean, so that you can settle down here."


    Love flower is very satisfied, the other party did not push forward, shaking for a while, again turned into a beautiful Zhu, quietly and blue star dream do neighbors.


    If Dongfang Wanyu hadn''t been observing it all the time, she couldn''t recognize that the beauty Zhu was actually a love flower. She didn''t know what Qinghua and Jiumei were talking about, but judging from each other''s manner, it was estimated that the request put forward by the Dean was rejected.


    "Nine younger sister, you, I, the dean and situ Hao know about love flowers. Don''t let it out." Oriental Wanyu whispered.


    "OK, I see." Seeing everyone''s cautious expression, she suddenly felt as if she had invited a hot potato back.


    The president''s adult is greedy for each other''s seeds, which must be a good thing.


    "Minghui, Wanyu, you''re back."


    As soon as their words fell, they saw Nannan pushing Nanfei in.


    Oriental Wanyu nodded to them and said, "the seed of love flower has arrived. Your elder brother''s leg will be well soon."


    "Really?" Nan Fei''s face was covered with a little smile.


    Nannan happily took their hands and said, "really? Have you really got it


    "Yes, I will discuss with the Dean how to diagnose and treat the disease. You just have to take good care of your elder brother." Dongfang Minghui gently patted her hand.


    After that, Yong Xing told Dongfang Minghui that Nannan was in charge of the miraculous medicine and sanitation in the yard during her absence. On weekdays, she pushed her brother to walk around the dean and take a walk. She didn''t go anywhere else.


    Dongfang Minghui nodded. She estimated that Nannan girl really wanted to repay her kindness, but the object of gratitude was somewhat biased.


    What can I do?


    At the beginning, she robbed a man of the female Lord, and she gave herself to XXX. If she robbed her younger brother again, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t sleep at night.


    It''s easy to rob everything on this continent, but you can''t rob the things of the female Lord.Dongfang Minghui tossed and turned, thinking about it all night.


    "I''m going to close up recently." The next day, early in the morning, Oriental Wanyu said.


    "Is there anything I need to do?" Dongfang Minghui has known for a long time that the other party is a Madman of cultivation. What''s more, the female leader has just returned from death valley. There should be a lot of things to study.


    Oriental Wanyu touched her head, "take care of yourself, don''t let me worry about it."


    Dongfang Minghui always felt that the painting style was a little wrong and nodded without thinking.


    For a long time after that, Dongfang minghuidu was in the dean''s office, refining the elixir and taking all the elixirs that Nanfei needed from the back mountain. She was busy.


    "Little girl, xiaominghui, you and love flower to communicate well, let it allow a seed to me, I will compensate it." Fat Dun old man in ordinary days nothing in the East behind Ming Hui paste.


    In a word, we still want to love flowers.


    "Old man, they only blossom and bear fruit once a hundred years. What do you say you compensate for it?" Dongfang minghuidu is bored to death. If it wasn''t for the legs flying south, she would have found a place to hide to be quiet.


    Love flower has seen the human feelings for hundreds of years. Her mind sometimes feels that this plant''s mind is higher than her, although it''s a bit shocking to think so.


    The old man puffed his beard and glared, "is there really no way?"


    "Yes."


    Dongfang Minghui answers without thinking.


    The old man snorted, "hum, if you don''t get me a love flower, I won''t save this person."


    "Well, old man, how can you break your word like this? You have to turn two yards into one thing." Dongfang Minghui is very angry. She has never seen such a stubborn person.


    She turned her back angrily, but she was thinking about it. She saw that Nanfei''s legs could be cured. If the old man didn''t save people, how could she explain to them.


    Fat Dun old man saw her really angry, immediately softened tone, "Hello, little girl, are you angry? I took back what I said just now, old man. I just wanted a kind of love flower. You should know that love flower is the only plant that can resist the spirit of death, and death valley is just a love flower. Otherwise, there will not be so many people who are not afraid of death to go to death valley to catch it. "


    Dongfang Minghui has a bloody face and dares to love her. In fact, the Dean has selfish intentions. No wonder the other party still let situ Hao keep up with her. She feels that she has a feeling of being trapped by others.


    "You wait another hundred years."


    Old man pangdun:.... "


    "One hundred years later, the love flower will bloom and bear fruit again. I can discuss with it and let it give you one seed."


    What Dongfang Minghui said is reasonable. But she forgot that a hundred years later she didn''t know where she was.


    Old man pangdun failed again.


    , Ming Hui, can''t help but Tucao, give you a love flower, is it used to make complaints about the woman''s Lord?


    When all the miraculous medicines are ready, Dongfang Minghui and old man pangdun discuss the exact date for Nanfei''s diagnosis and treatment.


    "Tomorrow, today you let them prepare well." The dean is still the Dean, that is, when facing love flowers, they will become abnormal.


    Dongfang Minghui nodded and knocked on the door of Nanfei.


    "Thousand girls."


    She took a look, Nannan actually is not in, "big brother south, where is Nannan?"


    "Nannan said that there was something wrong with her alchemy yard, and she would go back."


    She still went into the door and pushed Nanfei to the yard and poured him a cup of spirit liquid, "brother Nan, drink it, and add more spiritual power, so that tomorrow can pass smoothly."


    Spirit liquid she is in accordance with the way that situ Hao gave her to match. After coming back bored, she made some by herself. On weekdays, she watered some miraculous herbs in the yard, and they could be taken off one by one.


    Nanfei gently sniffed it and knew that the other party had given good things. He said with a smile, "this thing should be worth a lot. Thousand girls treat us so well. Nanfei doesn''t know how to repay us in the future."


    In return?


    Dongfang Minghui blinked, "Nannan is my friend. Brother Nanfei is too outspoken to say so. If you really want to repay, it''s better to cooperate well. If you are good, Nannan will be better. "


    Nan Fei nodded with a smile. "Miss Qian is right. I''m not as good as you."


    If you are good, you can make the people around you better.


    Nanfei drank up her spirit liquid, and soon felt a spirit power from the bottom of his heart began to rush into his internal organs.


    "Well." He grabbed the handle of the wheelchair with a painful expression.


    Dongfang Minghui was startled and reacted so quickly.


    She immediately pushed Nanfei in her wheelchair and ran to the dean''s office.


    Along the way, Yongxing saw it and immediately came to help, "Yong Xing, please go to inform the president. His reaction to the situation is more severe than we imagined."


    "Good, good."Dongfang Minghui also wondered, "who have you offended? It''s so hard. "


    In the past, they both thought that they were extremely lucky when they were practicing magic power.


    Nanfei laughs bitterly. The other party doesn''t want his life, but he''s ruined all his accomplishments. He probably knows who he is.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Qian. I''m fine."


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help but give him a big thumbs and fingers.


    "Let the Dean see. If he thinks you can have treatment today, he will start today."


    She gave him a vaccination in advance.


    President fatan''s figure quickly appeared in front of them. He took Nanfei''s wrist and looked at Dongfang Minghui. "I asked you to fill him with some miraculous medicine. Why do you give him a bottle of essence spirit liquid? You think his life is long."


    The president waved and let Yong Xing hold the man to the bed that had been prepared.


    "Yongxing, you are at the door. Don''t let anyone come in and disturb us."


    Dongfang Minghui looks at the president and puts the pills they have refined for several days into Nanfei''s mouth. The pill contains the essence of love flowers and is extremely poisonous.


    She looked at Nan Fei''s face turned blue and blue, and the whole face looked very terrible.


    Nanfei bit his lips and said nothing.


    "The love flower poison can really suppress the poison he was in before." She can''t believe the existence of attacking poison with poison. She''s not afraid of poisoning people to death.


    The president of the adult disliked to push her to the outside, "you just stand in the corner, shut up, don''t disturb me."


    Then Dongfang Minghui saw the bloody and cruel picture. She covered her mouth and watched the Dean knock off all the legs and legs of Nanfei.


    She looked at Nanfei''s desperate struggle, a little impatient. After that, I saw the dean''s father''s painstaking and thankless use of spiritual strength to connect his leg bones, and the process was very slow.


    She even saw the sweat dripping down from his forehead.


    These three days and nights of treatment, for the three of them, is a kind of torture, mental and * Double torture.


    After everything was over, the first sentence Dongfang Minghui asked was, "Dean, why did you break his legs first? I didn''t mean that he was just blocked. It would be over if you dredged it up?"


    If Nanfei was not strong enough, the treatment would not have been so successful.


    "His legs have been disabled for such a long time. If he doesn''t let it grow again, he will still be incomplete in his practice. I''m going to die. What do you know, little girl? Go back and have a good rest. "


    Dongfang Minghui nodded vaguely.


    "Minghui, how''s my big brother?" Nannan was crazy, and had been blocked outside the door, waiting anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, the Dean, it''s OK." She patted each other, "I''ll go back and have a rest. You can go and see him. When he wakes up, it doesn''t matter."


    Dongfang Minghui went back to her place of residence and went to bed without saying a word. In her sleep, she always felt that something was disturbing her, crisp and numb, a little sweet and fragrant.


    She couldn''t help smacking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    She smacked her lips and turned over. She was so sleepy.


    After three days and three nights of sleep, Dongfang Minghui almost didn''t use a toothpick to support her eyelids. Thanks to the director''s fat figure, he never stopped treating Nanfei.


    The wet things followed her as she turned around.


    "Bang."


    The world is quiet.


    Dongfang Minghui smiles at the corners of his mouth. Now he can sleep soundly.


    The little guy who was knocked over was kicking on all fours. Because of the square body shape, it didn''t turn over smoothly for half a day.


    Push the pedal.


    Accidentally pedaled to the quilt, and the quilt of the hind limbs was entangled. It took this power to successfully reverse, and continued to climb toward the face of Dongfang Minghui.


    The little guy lay down on her face, licked, licked his nose, licked his mouth.


    "Bang."


    Dongfang Minghui slapped it off.


    In the dream, she was chased and ran by a big wolf dog. The big wolf dog pressed her under the body directly with a fly, and then licked and licked her.


    Emma, Dongfang Minghui is scared out of her wits by this dream.


    All of a sudden, she felt as if her chest had been pressed by something. She turned over and couldn''t move. She moved her fingers and forced herself to wake up from her dream.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a pair of wet little tongues licking at her chin.


    "Shit."


    She was startled and rolled directly from the bed, and the little fellow also turned over with the bedding.


    "Mother, mother."


    Dongfang Minghui looked at a little ugly little thing, opened four short legs, and there was a small group of not long tail behind the buttocks. It happily ran over, and on the way, he fell down because his limbs were entangled in bedding.


    Isn''t this the big egg?


    In order to confirm her conjecture, she immediately used her mind to enter the space ring and looked at it. The bottles, jars and jars had been poured into a piece, and there were huge eggs. On the ground, there was a pile of broken eggshells and a little sticky unknown liquid.


    "Why do you look so strange?" Dongfang Minghui picked it up and weighed it. She was good at it. She soaked it with spirit liquid. It was heavy and heavy.


    It''s just ugly. Dongfang Minghui regrets.


    "Mother, mother."


    Dongfang Minghui opened its mouth and looked at it. There were several small teeth on the mouth. It was estimated that it was not grown up. "No teeth."


    "Mother, mother."


    Some beast also happy to take off the response, in order to determine its sad name.


    "Since you are so happy, you will be called toothless."


    She doesn''t know what the other party is. After thinking for a moment, Dongfang Minghui thinks that her brain is not enough. Maybe it''s because she doesn''t sleep enough.


    "Come on, keep sleeping."


    Dongfang Minghui heart wide embrace no teeth on the bed, one arm pressed it, the other arm around it, so continue to dream.


    Toothless struggle under, found that they can not get rid of, also the same posture snoring big sleep.


    Yongxing sends Nanfei back to Dongfang Minghui courtyard. Nannan takes care of Nanfei nearby. Naturally, she can''t forget the great kindness of Dongfang Minghui sisters. She tells Nanfei her decision and gets his full support.


    Oriental Wanyu out of the pass, open the door to see Nannan with food in nine sister''s room door wandering, "this is what?"


    "Well, I made a little dish and wanted to invite her to taste it."


    Oriental Wanyu approached the door, listened and said with a smile, "she is still sleeping. Please give me these and I will bring them in later."


    Nanshi, she''s not going to sleep for three days


    Three days?


    "It''s OK. You go back and take care of your brother. I''ll take care of it here."


    "Good."


    Dongfang Wanyu pushed the door open. When she entered, she found her lying on the bed in disorder. Half of her bedding had fallen to the ground. She turned out again and was expected to roll directly from the bed to the ground.


    The two had been in the same bed before, but now they have seen her sleeping posture and sleeping skills again. Dongfang Wanyu is a little embarrassed.


    Just about to move her into the bed.


    A little guy arched and arched. She came out of her back and got out of her head. She opened her mouth to Oriental Wanyu and showed her teeth in a fierce manner.


    Oriental Wanyu Leng, she just shut up for a while, not even a month, this little thing is from where to come out.


    She carried each other''s neck, toothless limbs, staring at her for a long time. He just opened his mouth and bit the finger of Oriental Wanyu directly. However, he had no teeth in his mouth, and it didn''t hurt at all.


    "This is probably the huge egg you found in the forbidden area of Dongfang house before." Green ink said in the soul sea.


    "Oriental Wanyu was surprised," before we exhausted all the methods, it is not impossible to hatch it, nine sister is how to do it? "A mention of Oriental Minghui, green ink on the gas, simply do not respond to her.


    "Mother and mother, there are big villains, help --" toothless whining cry, make Dongfang Minghui''s head big, she suddenly widened her eyes, "no teeth."


    Toothless, cover your mouth with two claws.


    "It was called edentulous." Oriental Wanyu smiles coldly.


    Dongfang Minghui was suddenly appeared in her room by the female Lord. She was so sleepy that she ran away. "Seven elder sister, how did you come?"


    Oriental Wanyu will be toothless directly into her arms, "Nannan said you sleep for three days, I come in to see when you intend to sleep."


    What kind of practice you have said is floating clouds before you sleep.


    Dongfang minghuigan laughed twice and quickly tied up his clothes. "Seven elder sister, you know, I didn''t sleep a good sleep for three days when he was treating his legs, so --"


    "is his leg OK?"


    "Yes." Dongfang Minghui immediately responds. The female Lord asks about the situation of Nanfei. Does this mean that they have a good feeling for each other?


    "The president said that he needs to take a good rest for several months, at least three months. In order to facilitate the president to see his recovery at any time, I suggest Nannan and his wife do not rush back to the alchemy Center for the time being." Dongfang Minghui was excited.


    What feelings can''t be cultivated in three months?


    Hey, she''s a genius.


    Oriental Wanyu doesn''t care how long Nannan brothers and sisters are going to stay here. She doubts, "are you happy, nine sister?"


    "Yes, of course."


    Dongfang Minghui does not want to answer, so she is not the villain who robbed the female Lord man, and those retribution will not be realized on her.


    So next, she will try her best to match the female Lord and Nanfei, so that her feelings can be released. The female Lord will not always be so cloudy and sunny. Dongfang Minghui is secretly rubbing her thoughts.


    Oriental Wanyu''s face remains unchanged, but her eyes are a little dark.


    "Do you like Nannan brothers and sisters so much?" Dongfang Wanyu''s voice is a little dangerous.


    But is trying to imagine the future of someone completely did not notice, her mouth can not help but tilt up, "in fact, it is not."


    She didn''t care about the brothers and sisters at all. She only cared that after the mistress fell in love with her group of hougongtuan men, she would no longer have the energy to care about her.


    She can go where she wants to go, and as smart as she wants.


    La la la la la, the future is so beautiful.


    Oriental Wanyu Yin measurement of a look at her, "before you are not mumbling to go to set up a stall, the specific location selected?"


    Dongfang Minghui looks confused. After she comes back, she is busy, and then forgets this important thing.


    "Forget about it?"


    I don''t know why she feels a little upset with the lady.


    "I asked the Dean before, and he said let me do it." Dongfang Minghui will not say that she exchanged a small condition with the Dean, and the fat old man let her set up a stall.


    "It''s OK. Seven elder sister will take you to have a look in the afternoon."


    The Royal College does not strictly control this area. Many students will take advantage of the time they go out to experience Taobao, and when they come back, they will sell or exchange what they want. Some people do this privately, while others directly put the treasures on the stalls.


    When it comes to making money in the future, Dongfang Minghui naturally follows the female leader.


    They looked around. At the intersection of the comprehensive hospital and the pharmacy hospital, some people from the alchemy hospital set up stalls to sell some pills, but the owner was alone.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Oriental Wanyu took her to the stall and squatted down. There were several pieces of the most common Guyuan pills, quenching pills, and marrow washing pills.


    Dongfang Minghui pointed to Xi Sui Dan, "how many spirit stones do you need?"


    The stall owner didn''t say anything and held out five fingers.


    Five spirit stones. Dongfang Minghui looks at the female Lord and thinks whether it is expensive or cheap?


    "Thank you. I''ll take this." Dongfang Wanyu directly lost five spirit stones to him, and drew Dongfang Minghui aside. "They are selling pills, and they are at the door of the pharmacy. They clearly want to grab customers from the pharmacy. You are selling pills. Although the essence of refining pills and potions is different, Jiumei, the quality of your pills and their pills is somewhat similar. In order not to cause disputes, let''s go to the North Hospital to have a look. "


    Oriental Minghui doesn''t matter, as long as it is not rough Royal College.


    However, the Royal College is really big. It took them an hour to get to the middle. Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help thinking, if she went out to set up a stall every day, would she exercise?


    What are you thinking about


    Dongfang Wanyu has been observing her, and finds that she is smiling and frowning at the same time. Her mood changes so fast that she can''t catch her.


    "I''m thinking that if I go out and set up a stall every day, I''ll waste enough time on the road to refine more pills.""It''s impossible to set up a stall every day. At the beginning, we can try to do it once every three days, and then we can decide to do it once in a few days when our fame is known."


    Dongfang Minghui looks at the female Lord with adoration on her face. When she is still considering walking too tired, the female Lord has already thought about the long-term plan to publicize the famous brand. This is a terrible brain.


    "This is the famous couple garden of Royal College. Many lovers will come over when they are free. We will set the pill point here in the future." Oriental Wanyu observed, and finally set the location at the intersection.


    Dongfang Minghui is a little confused. She doesn''t sell things for lovers. What does she do when she goes to these places with sweet circle? Does she abuse single Wang?


    "No, seven sister, why are we here?"


    Dongfang Wanyu took a look at her and said, "please see a good play later."


    Good play?


    She took out a lot of pills from the jar and put them on the jar.


    "Seven elder sister, aren''t these pills I gave you?"


    Dongfang Minghui quickly put the bottles and jars back into the hands of Dongfang Wanyu, "what you give is yours. You can''t take it out and sell it. Don''t worry. I have a lot of them here


    She pulled out from the space and put more than 20 bottles.


    Dongfang Minghui pulls the female Lord to squat aside, blinks an eye, looks at those pairs of people walking in front of her, whispers, "seven elder sister, do we need to shout out loud?"


    Oriental Wanyu smiles and shakes her head.


    Master Erhui can''t figure out what''s going on.


    They didn''t have to wait for too long. Soon, a girl with an injured man quickly walked through the lovers'' garden. The girl''s face was anxious. After passing, she came back and said to Dongfang Wanyu and Dongfang Minghui, "Hello, are you selling pills? Give me a hemostatic pill."


    The girl was very acute, her voice was very loud, and the other person around her was injured. At the moment, her abdomen was bleeding, and the ground was covered with bloodstains. It looked very serious. She yelled, attracted a group of two or three people, one after another toward this side.


    Dongfang Minghui is stupid. What''s the situation? Is it arranged by the lady?


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you go and help?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Dongfang Minghui jumped over from the stall and asked the girl to lay the man down on the ground. He looked at the place covered by his hand. Besides the blood, there was a cold breath on it. "Was he stabbed by ice power?"


    No wonder there was so much blood flow. At first, the wound was frozen, but as time went by, the ice melted, and his wound could not be hidden.


    "Yes, girl, you have good eyesight. My brother just had a duel with a spirit Master of ice department. He accidentally got hurt by his way. Are you the pill to cure his injury?"


    Dongfang minghuizheng regretted that she didn''t wear the clothes of a pharmacist. This pill and a hemostatic pill are just ten thousand points of injury.


    "Don''t disturb me."


    The girl immediately closed her mouth, obediently squatted on one side to watch her press and touch, which made her very anxious.


    "Seven elder sister, I think his wound is a little strange. Can you help me to take out the things left in his wound?" Dongfang Minghui is figuring out how to reach in from the wound and take out the thing. Is it by hand? Or with what, pills and what with, but not with the treatment tools.


    Dongfang Wanyu understood her words in an instant. She squatted down and used her spiritual power a little. She brought out a sharp sharp ice edge in her abdomen. After the ice edge came out, it turned into slag, and there were meat dregs on it. It looked terrible. "You just need to use your spiritual power to bring them out. I''ll tell you how to use spiritual power when you go back."


    "Good."


    Dongfang Minghui quickly took out a porcelain bottle, took out the pill and crushed it on his big hole wound, but the wound was too big, she crushed five pills to finish.


    Blood soon stopped, lying on the ground was surrounded by people strange Yi voice, "sister, I don''t seem to hurt so much."


    As soon as the girl heard this, she immediately widened her eyes. When they came out of the Bidou arena, her younger brother once said that she had colic in her abdomen. Then she felt the bleeding. But every step she took made her heart ache, and the blood flowed faster and faster. This is not, there is just a girl holding him breathtaking scene.


    "Two girls, how do you sell this pill?"


    Dongfang Minghui''s face was almost black, "I''m a pharmacist. This is a pill, not a pill."


    Dongfang Wanyu, on the contrary, explained patiently, "these are all pills made by my nine younger sister. The aura is well preserved. Even the president of the pharmacy has approved of it. If you can trust it, you can buy a bottle and put it beside you for a rainy day."


    The two brothers and sisters recognized the wrong person, and they were a little embarrassed. She grabbed the porcelain vase in Dongfang Minghui''s hand. "Girl, make an offer. I think my brother is much better than just now. Whether it''s pills or pills, it''s good medicine that can stop bleeding so quickly."Dongfang Minghui looks at Dongfang Wanyu. What''s the use of Lingshi? She''s a pharmacist living in a pharmacy. She doesn''t know what a spirit stone can exchange.


    Oriental Wanyu thought, "three spirit stone a pill, just now your brother used five, you give 15 spirit stone."


    Wow, it seems that the price is a little high. 15 spirit stones can have a rich spiritual food in the college. Even so, we are not willing to eat them.


    "Do you think the girl who talks is a little familiar?"


    "Don''t say it. Let me see. I''m sure I''ve met her."


    Dongfang Minghui sees everyone you say me a word, pointing at them, can''t help leaning towards the female Lord, and then a little bit, "seven elder sister, do they recognize you?"


    She didn''t go out for a period of time. She almost forgot the assessment before the female leader entered the inner courtyard. Wow, do they want to run away in a hurry.


    The sister and brother bit each other''s ears. The man covered his abdomen. Now the blood had stopped, and the culprit in the abdomen was taken out by them. The man pointed to Dongfang Wanyu and said, "I remember her. She took us together to fight against those old people."


    My sister is concerned and asked, "are you sure this pill is effective, if it really works, we will take the remaining five pills."


    "Two girls, we''ll take the pills, thirty spirit stones."


    Dongfang Wanyu pushed Dongfang Minghui. Her jade card was given by old man pangdun. The jade plate can not only record the number of spirit stones, but also engrave the identity of her junior pharmacist, which is different from that of the general hospital. On her jade card, there is a spirit grass sign.


    "Well, thank you." Dongfang Minghui feels that she has come out with the female master to gain insight.


    "Is she the qianwanyu who became famous in the first World War?" The girl asked secretly while she was brushing the jade card.


    Oriental Minghui looked back at the female Lord and nodded with a smile, "well, keep it secret."


    "Ah, I remember. It''s qianwanyu."


    All of a sudden, a cry from the crowd immediately focused everyone''s attention on Dongfang Wanyu. Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help stroking her forehead.


    Seeing that everyone was excited, Dongfang Wanyu rushed to this side. She immediately sent out her spiritual power and stopped her saying, "we are here today to sell medicine and pills. This pharmacist recognized by the president of the pharmacy hospital is beside me. If you feel unwell, you can look for her."


    Since she won the first prize, Dongfang Wanyu disappeared in the Royal College. Everyone is wondering whether she closed up for the top 30 in the rush.


    However, it is not as exciting as seeing her in person, selling medicine.


    "Qian Xuemei, is this pill as good as you said?" Someone picked up a porcelain bottle, opened it and sniffed it. Judging from the taste, the appearance of the pill was not as smooth as the pill, and the color was also various. It always looked strange, which made people unable to relax.


    "Nature." Oriental Wanyu has no doubt about the guarantee.


    What happened next was beyond Dongfang Minghui''s expectation. With this light assurance, all the porcelain bottles that Dongfang Minghui just put out were sold out.


    However, the prices offered by female owners are not cheap. Each porcelain bottle needs about 25 to 30 spirit stones. The number of Dongfang Minghui jade brand goes up. In an hour, the things on the stand are empty.


    "Seven elder sister, your sign is very good." Dongfang Minghui giggled. On the first day, relying on the halo of the heroine, she immediately harvested more than 500 spirit stones.


    Oriental Wanyu saw her smile like a little fox, gently rubbed her head, "today''s harvest is not bad, let''s go."


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui was laughing happily. She suddenly said curiously, "seven elder sister, just that pair of brothers and sisters can''t be the trust you found?"


    Oriental Wanyu asked solemnly, "what is Tuo?"


    "It''s the one who you''ve got someone to act on. It''s called Todd."


    "No, they are not Tuo."


    "How could it be so spicy that I passed through the lovers'' garden."


    "There is a big martial arts arena next to the lovers'' garden. Many people like to go to the arena to challenge senior brothers who are higher than themselves before they are aggressive. If they win, they can get corresponding spirit stones. This is a good way to earn spirit stones."


    Oriental Minghui couldn''t help clapping for the female Lord, "seven elder sister, have you ever been to the martial arts arena?"


    Oriental Wanyu took a glance at her, "are you not the most clear if I go to the martial arts arena?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dongfang Minghui is embarrassed to scratch his head. It seems that since the female Lord has lived in the courtyard, she has often closed down. Otherwise, she will accompany her to death valley. In this way, it seems that the two of them have not been separated.


    Does it mean that you have done enough to brush your sense of being? It seems that the lady should have forgotten the past.


    Dongfang Minghui''s mind began to activate again.


    After returning to the courtyard, Dongfang Minghui saw Nannan watering the miraculous herbs. She went to grab the bucket in her hand. "That, Nannan, this is my job. You can''t compete with me."Nannan couldn''t help stamping her feet. "Minghui, you are a great benefactor of my brother and me. Let me do something for you."


    "If you don''t think I''m a friend, make a good meal for us."


    She immediately sent people away, a person squatting in front of a panacea, "do you have enough water?"


    The elixirs immediately shook the leaves with joy, "no need."


    Dongfang Minghui put the bucket aside, loosened the soil for them, and helped them to see if there was any discomfort. He solved them by hand.


    "Is your partner awake?" Love flower still does not give up. Seeing Dongfang Minghui treat this miraculous medicine like this, it is more and more unwilling.


    There is a kind of such a good Chinese cabbage how was the pig arch the same bad feeling.


    "Not yet, love flower, you nest in this corner every day, the sun can''t reach you, do you want me to help you move the nest, you feel the sunshine here?"


    Love flower actually oneself can move a nest, but the other side so intentional, it naturally won''t refuse, "can, as long as half an hour."


    Blue star dream of her, immediately stretched out the branch, the branch rolled up her wrist, intimately rubbed two times, "Hui Hui, I also want to bask in the sun."


    "Ah?"


    Oriental Minghui could not help but cover his face, "blue star dream, you are too big, I can''t move you."


    Once she moved her nest, the world changed color, and she felt tired.


    Dongfang Wanyu has been sitting on the stone bench and watching her take care of this and that. Anyway, she looks very busy, but the other party is happy and completely ignores her existence.


    "Sure enough, I have to keep it by my side."


    One afternoon later, Nannan gave them a table of delicious food, and Dongfang Wanyu saw the clue.


    "This table is not cheap."


    All the dishes are more or less with aura, is a table of spiritual food.


    Oriental Minghui didn''t care at all. She took a bite and chuckled comfortably, "I never knew that fish could eat like this."


    Yudan is a core of energy, which is stained with the spiritual power of water system. Once you taste it, you will feel a stream of sweet spring from your throat to your stomach.


    "Nannan, this meal must have cost you a lot of thought. But what about brother Nan? Did you give him food? " Dongfang Minghui asked as he ate.


    Nannan said with a smile, "not yet, big brother said he can''t eat these things for the time being."


    Oriental Minghui nodded, "yes, he can only eat some light, his dinner you haven''t done yet?"


    "Yes, or I''ll do it for brother right now. When we''re finished, he can eat it."


    "No, I''ll do it. I''m a pharmacist. I know what he can and can''t eat."


    A wonderful attention suddenly occurred to her head. Dongfang Minghui took a quick bite of the food and ran away after eating two.


    "Oh, Minghui." Nannan didn''t even have time to stop it.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her back quietly, and suddenly felt that the delicious food in front of her was a little too much to eat.


    "Nannan, you''d better sit down and eat. Since you''re a friend, don''t worry about it. Nine younger sister is right. She is a pharmacist. She must know what is best for brother Nan. "


    Oriental Wanyu was absent-minded and ate a meal.


    Just put down the chopsticks, I saw that man rushed to come, but also ran, while holding the earlobe.


    "Seven elder sister, are you finished?"


    "Yes."


    "Come with me."


    Dongfang Minghui took her hand and dragged her to the kitchen. She put a bowl of porridge in the kitchen on the end plate and handed it to Dongfang Wanyu.


    "Seven elder sister, please take this to brother Nanfei''s room."


    Oriental Wan jade Leng, but still took over, "this is you cook for him?"


    "Yes, brother Nanfei''s injury still needs to be recuperated. At present, I can only drink a little of this, but I added a little elixir into it, which should not be in the way."


    "With a panacea?" I made it myself.


    Dongfang Wanyu walked out of the kitchen and had an impulse to knock over the bowl of porridge. However, she resisted it. She was not stingy enough to argue with a bowl of porridge.


    "Miss Wanyu." Nanfei is still unable to get out of bed and walk. His range of activities is a bed, either lying or sitting.


    He quietly leaned on the edge of the bed, with the help of the outside light, reading for a while.


    As soon as I look up, I can see Dongfang Wanyu standing on one side with her hot porridge in her hand.


    Dongfang Wanyu put the porridge on the table. Seeing that he couldn''t move, Dongfang Wanyu held the bowl in front of him with her own hands. "The porridge is a little hot, and there is a little miraculous medicine in it. It should be helpful for your recovery."


    Nanfei sniffed and laughed. The gentle smile on her face was particularly attractive, "Miss Wanyu, please help me to thank Minghui."


    Minghui, so familiar.


    What happened to her when she was shut up, something she didn''t know?Oriental Wanyu squinted, "I''ll tell you."


    Dongfang Minghui peeked out and thought how could the lady master be so ignorant? She had created such a good opportunity for her. Why can''t she go up and feed her brother Nan for porridge?


    In this way, Lang Youqing, my concubine, intended, PA, a fit.


    "Minghui, what are you looking at?"


    Dongfang Minghui was nearly scared to death by Nannan. She made an action of forbidding sound, "Shh, I''m looking at seven elder sister and South elder brother."


    Wan Yu and big brother?


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that he drank a bowl of porridge slowly and carefully. After she took over, she said, "you have a good rest. I''ll come to see you some other day."


    Oriental Minghui a see female Lord adult will come out, immediately pull Nannan hide in the kitchen, "cough, Nannan, how do you say my seven elder sister?"


    "Wanyu is very good."


    Dongfang Minghui nods to himself. Since she thinks it''s very good, she will be your sister-in-law. After all, everyone will be a family.


    Oriental Wan jade face expressionless will bowl to the kitchen, "OK, you talk slowly, I go to practice."


    Don''t think she didn''t feel nine younger sister at the door just now, what does she want to do?


    Dongfang Minghui saw that the female Lord had left, and secretly patted her chest, "seven elder sister is so good, if you are with big brother Nanfei, isn''t it good?"


    "Ah?" Nannan cried out, and did not dare to set up the channel, "do you mean Wanyu and my elder brother?"


    Nannan imagined for a while and immediately waved his hand and said, "it''s no good. Minghui, you''re the one who makes this idea. Big brother doesn''t like it. You''d better not bother."


    Dongfang minghuicai doesn''t pay attention to her words. The South elder brother is a warm man who can hatch the cold heart of seven elder sister.


    She''s working for his welfare.


    The next day, early in the morning, Dongfang Minghui finished everything and slipped into Nanfei''s room.


    "Brother Nan, do you want to go out for a walk?" Dongfang Minghui winked at him secretly.


    Nan Fei was bored in the room. Listening to her proposal, she was naturally happy, "yes, but if Nannan knew about it, she would recite it."


    Dongfang Minghui, like a juggler, dragged his wheelchair from the outside and helped him to the wheelchair with spiritual power.


    "Don''t worry. I''m a pharmacist. For example, you can''t stay in your room often. You have to go out for a breath of fresh air and sunshine. If she talks about you, you can say that''s what I said


    Nanfei nodded with a smile. He liked to stay with Dongfang Minghui. He felt that the breath on her body was very soft, and he was happy to get close to her.


    "You''ve managed this little yard very well." Nan Fei couldn''t help praising.


    He has been here for a long time. He often faces the miraculous medicine and the unknown tree. Although he is not a wood spirit Master, he can feel a strong aura wandering in this small world.


    Dongfang Minghui listened to his praise, immediately happy not to the edge, "that is of course, I will take you to the pharmacy other places to have a look."


    Nanfei hesitated, "before the Dean seems to order us to stay near the courtyard, not close to other places."


    South South courtyard, but she did not want to know the bottom of the south.


    "It''s OK, my lord Dean. When he was a boy, he had a feud with the dean of the alchemy Academy. This is not a trivial matter in the Royal College, as we all know. He was not aiming at you, but the alchemy behind Nannan. "


    This is what she heard when she was gossiping with Yongxing. It''s no wonder that as soon as she heard that Nanfei was in the alchemy yard, old man pangdun refused to move a step. He swore that he would never set foot in the alchemy all his life.


    She said, no wonder the two courts are often tit for tat. This bad habit is caused by the leaders.


    The alchemy Institute looked down on the pharmacy Institute. However, the position of the pharmacy Institute in the Royal College could not be shaken by anyone. It has become a wonderful picture that the two academies do not like each other.


    South fly lip cape with smile, listen to her a person chatter ceaselessly.


    When Dongfang Minghui wakes up from practice, he sees Nannan sitting in a daze in the courtyard, "how can you sit here? Don''t take care of your brother


    Nannan said with a smile, "now I don''t need to take care of me. Minghui takes my brother out for a walk."


    Dongfang Wanyu was cold.


    "Wanyu, what''s wrong Nannan is the most able to look at people''s faces. At a glance, Wanyu seems not very happy.


    Is it really true that Wanyu likes her big brother, as Minghui said?


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her, and her voice softened a little, "the Dean didn''t tell you that your elder brother had better rest in bed for a month."


    Nannan was relieved. It was for this. She thought


    "I went to ask the president just now. He said that it would be good for him to go out and walk properly, so it''s OK." Nan Nan explained with a smile.Oriental Wanyu nodded, "I''ll go and see them."


    Nannan also ran after them, "I''ll go to see them with you."


    "Do you like these miraculous drugs?" Nanfei asked curiously.


    Dongfang Minghui nodded, "they are a group of lovely elves, you see, no one can do without them. Once someone needs them, they will do everything they want."


    Plants know how to sacrifice, know how to offer, but people can''t, they will treasure, for everything they want to fight for, by all means.


    It was the first time that he heard someone describe the elixir as an elf, but that seemed to be the case.


    "You know what? The love flower I brought back from death valley is one of the crystallization of love flower for hundreds of years


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t know whether it''s a pity or something. She thinks that plants are not easy, especially plants that can''t even speak.


    Fortunately, she could understand what they were thinking.


    Nanfei looks at her gently, because he doesn''t know what to say to repay this saving grace.


    When Dongfang Wanyu arrived, she saw her face staring at Dongfang Minghui, who was collecting morning dew in the drugstore.


    "Big brother."


    Dongfang Minghui hears Nannan''s voice. As soon as he turns around, he sees them. He can''t help but raise the porcelain vase in his hand. It''s the latest morning dew on it. It''s used to cook porridge. It''s one of the best medicinal materials.


    She is now used to getting up regularly and collecting the morning dew with everyone. The little guys in her own yard will specially shake the morning dew on her body and let her collect it early in the morning.


    "Seven elder sister, you send Nanfei big brother back, I want to talk to Nannan." Dongfang Minghui winks at Nannan.


    Oriental Wanyu silently pushed Nan Fei back. She kept silent all the way, "what did nine younger sister say to you?"


    Nanfei laughed. "She told me a lot of funny things in the pharmacy hospital."


    "For example?"


    Nanfei didn''t expect that the other side was serious and thought for a moment, "in fact, she didn''t say anything important. She pushed me to see the angelica dahurica garden, and then happily went to collect the morning dew. I think she likes to talk to herself about these miraculous drugs. She must like these miraculous drugs very much."


    Oriental Wanyu did not speak again all the way, "have a good rest and leave as soon as possible."


    Nanfei was stunned, and then said with a smile, "I will make myself try to stand up. This period of time has added a lot of trouble to you, really."


    More than trouble?


    Dongfang Wanyu thinks that Dongfang Minghui accidentally falls to the cliff for love. She doesn''t want to see the two brothers and sisters at all.


    But her nine younger sister also a force to the opposite side, let her hate them more and more.


    Dongfang Wanyu did not return, but closed the door directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The main body will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    The imperial doctor soon arrived at the luosang hall. He came to the conclusion that Su Yunran was just weak. He was so anxious that he couldn''t wake up. He would wake up soon. As long as he had a good rest for a few days, he prescribed a medicine for calming his mind, tonifying blood and concentrating his mind, and then retired.


    Emperor Yongping was relieved and ordered Su Yunlou to stay in the bedroom to take care of Su Yunran. He left the main hall and went to deal with Mukai.


    On the stone slab, Mukai still kneels in place.


    "Mukai, Mukai, I respect you so much. Is that how you repay me?" Emperor Yongping looked at Mukai and said, "Mukai, you know it''s a death penalty!"


    "My Lord, I have not done it." Mukai looked at Yongping emperor''s eyes and said, "I came here today to hear the rumors in the palace that the seven princesses came here to persuade the seven princesses to take the overall situation first because they were not willing to marry far away. But who would have thought that the seven princesses insisted on the courtiers to propose marriage with her majesty, and if the ministers did not want to, the seven princesses would slander the ministers with the intention of being unfaithful to her


    "Presumptuous!" Emperor Yongping was furious, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "What I said is true." Mukai firmly said that only he and Su Yunran were in the bedroom at that time. He was not afraid to confront Su Yunran.


    Emperor Yongping took a deep breath. A few days ago, Su Yunran made trouble to him for Mukai. What Mukai said was not necessarily false.


    "Father." At this time, Su Yun Lou''s expression inexplicable came out, "Ran''er wants the children''s minister to take some words to the father emperor."


    "What words?" Asked emperor Yongping.


    "Ran''er said that she was the princess of the royal family. How could she be so shameless that the whole royal family would be humiliated? Even though there was no maid to testify at that time, she was willing to die to show her innocence. " Su Yunlou doesn''t understand. As soon as Su Yunran wakes up, she wants her to say this to Emperor Yongping.


    "Mukai!" Emperor Yongping was furious and kicked down the animal husbandry. "You actually return all the charges to Xiao Qi in order to get rid of the crime! Even say that Xiao Qi is slandering you! Do you think that no one knew when there was no one in the bedroom? How could my Royal Princess be so shameless


    "Your Majesty, what I have said is true." Mu Kaiqiang said calmly.


    "Hum." However, Emperor Yongping no longer believed his words, "for the sake of your father''s death, I will forgive you for not dying. It is hard to forgive a living crime. Don''t do the job of bodyguard leader. Think about your mistakes behind closed doors! "


    "Your majesty!" Mu Kai said excitedly, "I really didn''t do it. You believe me."


    "Come on, take Mukai back to the pastoral government." Emperor Yongping waved his sleeve and said to Dehai, the eunuch in charge behind him, "go and preach in person, and tell the old shepherd about everything. I don''t want to hear anything about it. "


    "The maidservant receives orders." Dehai bowed and said.


    Emperor Yongping turned and prepared to leave the luosang hall. He took a few steps and stopped again. "Come on, the maids in the luosang hall are not good at serving. They all pull out their sticks and kill them. Then they ask the house of internal affairs to send some obedient maids back. Let them serve Xiao Qi well, otherwise, the fate of these people will also be theirs. " He specially accentuated the pronunciation of "obedience", believing that Dehai would understand his intention.


    Dehai''s work speed is very fast, a moment later, she will send the maid over and introduce them to Su Yunran one by one.


    At this time, Su Yunran had just finished taking the medicine and was resting at the head of the bed. After listening to Dehai''s explanation, he was stunned for a moment and said with a light smile, "there''s father-in-law lauderhai. There is also a maid named qianqin in the luosang hall. I sent her to inform the guards before, but she hasn''t come back. "


    Dehai slightly open eyes, jaw head, "maid understand, please rest assured seven princesses." It seems that the seven princesses are also a silent Lord.


    After Dehai left, Su Yunlou was discontented and said, "how could my father let go of the animal husbandry so easily?"


    "Sister, it is impossible for the father to kill Mukai." Su Yunran is not surprised. She didn''t expect to kill Mukai by this incident. "Mukai''s father was rescued and died. Only Mukai is such a legitimate eldest son. What''s more, even for the sake of the old shepherd, the father and the emperor will only take them lightly. " If she had not made Yongping emperor feel that Mukai lied first, and pointed out that the maid in luosang hall had been bought by Mukai, and that Mukai''s tentacles in the back palace were stronger than he had imagined, how could emperor Yongping be so angry and demoted his official post. However, her ultimate goal is to provoke Su Shuiyun and Mukai.


    Mukai, seeing the supremacy of imperial power and the power of life and death, would you like to help Su Shuiyun become a female emperor?


    I''ll see.


    "So it is." Su Yunlou sighed, "but Ran''er, it''s really unexpected that you can put down Mukai so easily. Seriously, I thought you were going to get angry with me


    "I know my sister is for my good." Su Yunran tilts his head and smiles. If it was su Yunran before, he would believe Mukai''s ghost. Now, ha ha.


    "I''m just your sister, who can I be nice to if I''m not good at you." Su Yunlou patted her head, "only if you do well, can you be worthy of the dead mother concubine.""Why didn''t you come to see me before?" Su Yunran blurted out.


    "I went to see you, but every time the imperial concubine said you were resting, or you were ill. Let me not disturb you." Su Yunlou shook his head, "later I got married, and I had some trouble entering the palace, and I couldn''t often come to see you."


    Su Yunran''s eyes sank. The virtuous concubine must have made a ghost in it! Her only biological sister didn''t come to see her when she was young. Naturally, she was willing to get close to Su Shuiyun, a wonderful elder sister who treated her very well! What I believe most is this sister!


    What a deep thought!


    Drooping her eyes, Su Yun ran showed a smile, "sister, you should often come to see me during this period of time."


    "I will. Don''t bother me then." Su Yunlou touched her face and got up. "Dye''er, it''s not early. You can have a good rest. I won''t disturb you." See Su Yun seems to want to get up to send her, quickly pressed back, knead her long hair, "don''t send me."


    Seeing Su Yunlou leave, Su Yunran lies back on the bed, stares at the top of the bed, and figures out how to go next.


    There are too few pieces in her hand.


    In the past 16 years, she has been living under the control of Su Shuiyun, and none of the maid around her can be trusted. She had to build up a team that she could trust. At least after she married to Yeguo, she could be ready to quickly grasp the state of the Soviet Union.


    It''s easier said than done.


    Just, no matter how difficult the day is, will it be more difficult than the previous life?


    Su Yunran smiles slightly.


    Now, we can only see if there are people in Suyun building.


    No, the first thing she has to do is to confirm that Su Yunlou can be trusted.


    "Ran, hurry up, the pursuers are coming!"


    "I''m not going. I''m going to find Mukai."


    "Ran, Mukai is here to kill you! Do you believe me this time


    "I don''t believe you. How can you be so kind to me when I destroy your country? I don''t believe you, I don''t believe you. "


    "If only I could really put you down."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah ran, danger, get out of the way!"


    The sharp feather arrow stabbed deeply into the shoulder, dripping with blood.


    "Ah ran, wake up! Can''t you really see that those pursuers really want your life! Mukai wants you dead! Su Shuiyun wants your life! "


    "No, no, no, Mukai can''t kill me. He said he would marry me and stay with me forever. Six elder sister, six elder sister so ache me, how can kill me


    "Ah ran, it''s all fake, it''s all fake! They just want to take advantage of you. Ah ran, only if you die, no one will know that tens of thousands of soldiers of the Soviet state died in the hands of their own empress! No one will know that the victory of Mukai Festival is the result of selling your body! "


    "No, no I don''t believe, I don''t believe I''m going to find Mukai. I''m going to find him. I love him so much... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah ran, you go quickly. I''ll lead them away. You go!"


    "Remember, live well."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can you call me Wei Er, ah ran? "


    No, no, ye muwei, don''t go, you will die, don''t go


    Weier, please, don''t go


    Sword light, sword shadow, blood, fire light, interweave.


    Layer upon layer, like the most terrible fog, will su Yun dye entangled among them.


    Su Yunran struggles to catch up with her, but she can''t move. She can only watch her lead the pursuers away with the few people left.


    "No! No, no! "


    Su Yunran wakes up from the nightmare, her chest heaves violently, gasps heavily, and her eyes stare at the top of the bed.


    The smell of blood seems to be still winding around the tip of the nose, and the sound of sword collision is echoing in my ears.


    The heart beat faster and faster.


    Tears quietly across the corner of her eyes, she was dead to bite the corner, do not let themselves make any sound.


    The sun is shining outside the window.


    Su Yunran knew that it was not a nightmare.


    That''s what happened in a previous life.


    If she is not so self willed, how could ye Mu Wei die? She didn''t even see the last part of Mu Wei at night.


    Yemuwei did not leave a body. The Royal Dragon army only found blood, clothes torn into pieces, and could not see


    Her body trembled uncontrollably. It was fear, which was the last thing Su Yunran wanted to recall.


    In this life, none of these things will happen again.


    She will protect yemuwei.


    "Seven princesses, seven princesses..."


    The new maid thousand paintings across the screen, calling carefully.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yunran sits up with a brocade quilt and asks coldly.


    "Yes, it is the sixth princess who wants to see you. She has been waiting in the side hall for a long time." The maid more and more respectful answer, for fear that a careless will fall behind those maids before.Su Shui Yun? What is she doing here?


    Su Yunran frowns. The last thing she wants to see is her.


    Yes, I''m afraid I came here to test myself?


    Su Yunran surmises that she has been controlled by Su Shuiyun and knows her very well, especially in her way of life. But now she suddenly does something that doesn''t conform to her personality. She moves to herd. What''s wrong with Su Shuiyun?


    See or not?


    Su Yunran hesitated. She was afraid that she would do something out of control when she saw Su Shuiyun.


    "Seven princesses?" Seeing Su Yunran''s silence for a long time, thousand paintings asked in a low voice.


    Su Yunran took a deep breath. "I apologized for Princess Ben and sister Liuhuang. She said that she was not well. She was afraid that she would be ill. Let sister Liuhuang go back first. When she was well, she would go to see her in person."


    "Yes, seven princesses." The maid answered softly and left the room.


    Su Shui Yun, Su Shui Yun


    Su Yunran chewed the name with gnashing teeth, and the fire was burning in her chest.


    How much she trusted Su Shuiyun, how much she hated her now.


    It can be said that Su Yunran''s tragic life was promoted by Su Shuiyun.


    When she fled in a previous life, she didn''t know what Yemu Wei said was true, but she couldn''t deny it. Because denial means that what she has done is meaningless. What she expects is false. Her life, without any truth, is tantamount to denying herself.


    So she had to go on, and then, to pieces.


    Su Yunran hates her more than he hates Mukai.


    So he dare to face Mu Kai, but dare not see Su Shui Yun.


    She was afraid that she could not help questioning her and would kill her.


    She was not afraid of death, but she did not want to die like this.


    This life, she wants to and night Mu Wei, go on.


    "Ran''er, is he seriously ill?" The gentle female voice came in with the sound of pushing the door. The slender and beautiful girl took two maidens slowly around the screen, went to the bedside and sat down, reached for Su Yunran''s forehead, "if you feel uncomfortable, you have to say it, you know?"


    Kill her, kill her! Kill her! Nothing will happen!


    Su Yunran strained her body and tried her best to restrain herself from doing anything.


    No, Su Yunran, no, you''re dead. What about yemuwei?


    Thinking of the night Mu Wei, Su Yun ran softened his eyes, and finally restrained his killing intention.


    "Ran Er, how did you sweat so much?" Su Shuiyun didn''t notice Su Yunran''s abnormality. She still took good care of her sister''s gentle appearance and said, "is it something that''s uncomfortable? Come here and pass it on to the grand doctor!"


    "No more." Su Yunran shook his head and looked pale. "Six elder sister, why are you here? If you get sick, it''s not good. "


    "What''s not sick? Do we have to say these polite words between us?" Su Shuiyun, with a soft smile, took out her handkerchief and wiped her sweat, "really don''t Xuan Taiyi come here? You sweat a lot. "


    "I pretended to be ill." Su Yunran spat out her tongue at her, which was cute and cute. "My good sister, don''t call the doctor. When they come, they will prescribe a lot of medicine for me to eat. It''s terrible."


    "You are so scared to death, sister!" Su Shuiyun poked her head and laughed, "how dare you not see me?"


    Su Yunran shook his head.


    Su Shuiyun suddenly sighed, "Raner, tell me what happened to you and Mukai? Why did my father suddenly demote Mukai? And ordered him to think of his mistakes behind closed doors? "


    Su Yun dyed his face white, pursed his lips and refused to speak.


    "What can''t you tell me?" Su Shuiyun said something unhappy.


    "Mukai contradicted his father, and his father denounced him." Su Yunran hesitated for a moment and said.


    "Ran Er, this can only deceive outsiders." Su Shuiyun stood up, "well, you don''t want to say, even if you''re old, your sister can''t take care of you."


    "No Su Yunran "worried" said, "six elder sister, in fact, is mu Kai''s intention to offend me. My father and Emperor just said so for my reputation. The fifth elder sister said that I was going to marry the emperor of the night state, and my reputation should not be lost. "


    Su Shuiyun''s eyes brightened.


    It''s very difficult to place people in the palace of the night Kingdom, but if you marry in, it will be much simpler and more things can be done.


    "My God, Mukai wants to do this to you?" She exclaimed in a low voice.


    Su Yunran shook her head and looked at her with wet eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Shuiyun asked.


    Su Yunran side head, "six elder sister, you and Mu Kai, not two love each other?"


    The idea turns quickly, Su Shuiyun smiles, "how can it be? Who are you listening to? How can Mukai and I love each other? Six elder sister knows you like Mukai and wants to marry Mukai. Who on earth told you that it was too much to destroy our sister''s feelings. I must speak to her well"In fact, Mukai didn''t violate me. I slandered him." Su Yunran said in a small voice, "sister Wu huangjie said that Mukai was with you. I was angry and sad at that time. Six elder sister is my closest person and Mukai is my favorite person. How can we cheat me together? That''s why I lied to my father. I want to revenge Mukai! "


    "You are so reckless Su Shuiyun mocks Su Yunran''s deception in her heart, and is extremely angry with Su Yunlou, who has destroyed her good deeds.


    However, it may or may not be a good thing.


    Su Shuiyun smiles and a previously shelved idea emerges again.


    This is a good opportunity.


    Excuse not to disturb Su Yunran''s rest, Su Shuiyun said a few words and left with the maid.


    Su Yunran breathed a long sigh of relief.


    This time, it should not have attracted the attention of Su Shui Yun!


    Su Shuiyun has been in the palace for many years, and with the influence of the imperial concubine, she is not a princess who has no power in her hands to resist the fall of mulberry palace in the afternoon.


    The drizzle had just stopped, and the smell of soil was still in the air.


    Clouds scattered, a ray of sunlight cut through the sky.


    Lying on the brocade couch, Su Yunran feels the sunshine on her body and yawns lazily. She just feels that she is constantly getting tired.


    I haven''t enjoyed such a leisurely life for a long time.


    Drowsy, she heard a deliberate low voice outside, as if to ask what she was doing.


    "Is it sister Wu Huang?" After waking up from sleep, Su Yunran sat up and raised his voice.


    In the past few days, Su Yunlou comes to see her day by day, without any falsehood. Su Yunran gradually loosens her heart, and the relationship between them improves dramatically.


    "Ran Er, but did I wake you up?" The door gently pushed open, Su Yunlou came in, warm voice said.


    Su Yunran shook his head, chuckled and said, "I didn''t sleep."


    After rubbing her head, Su Yunlou said with a smile, "the weather is fine today. How about going to the imperial garden with me? The imperial doctor also said that you should often go out for a walk, which is good for your health


    "Good." Su Yunran agreed without thinking much about it. She had never left luosang hall since she was born again! It''s good to go out for a walk.


    The imperial garden in early spring is full of flowers.


    Peach blossom, apricot blossom, cherry blossom, pear blossom, Bauhinia, etc. opened the garden, occasionally a spring breeze blowing, it is like a petal rain, very beautiful.


    "Ran''er, in another half a month, you will be married to Yeguo." Su Yunlou said very reluctantly, "it will be difficult for us to meet again." Maybe in their whole life, they did not meet that day again.


    "Why, sister five." Su Yunran smiles. "We will meet again." Her tone is very firm. One day, yemuwei will become the master of the world, including the state of Su. They will naturally meet again.


    She is willing to give everything for yemuwei, including betraying her country, just like what yemuwei did for her in previous lives.


    "I hope so." Su Yunran didn''t take Su Yunran''s words seriously, just thought they were comforting her.


    Su Yunran also did not explain, time will prove everything, but do not know at that time, Su Yunlou will recognize her sister.


    They walked slowly on the bluestone board, and the Eight maids were far behind. They could see them and not hear their conversation.


    Su Yunlou also tried his best to Su Yunran''s sister. Knowing that she would marry to the night Kingdom, Su Yunlou tried every means to inquire about the emperor''s preferences and taboos, whether it was true or not, and told Su Yunran.


    Su Yunran is very serious in mind, carefully recalled, she really does not understand yemuwei.


    "Ran''er, the monarch of the night Kingdom has only two legitimate sons, a common son and two common daughters. If you can have a son, your position will not be shaken." Su Yun Lou lowered his voice and said, "I''ve found you a few recipes that are easy to have children, and then you can take them."


    Su Yunran couldn''t laugh or cry. What kind of child did she have? Ye Mu Tian is a woman. How can she have children? If she''s pregnant, she''ll go crazy.


    "Don''t take it seriously." Su Yunlou poked her head, "I''m not for you! The emperor''s favor is the most unreliable, and the son is the most important. "


    How can it be unreliable! Su Yunran sighs in a low voice. If ye Mu Wei can be cruel to her, his previous life will not be reduced to that extent.


    Therefore, ye Mu Wei is always a night Mu Wei, and can never become a night Mu Tian.


    "Don''t worry, my good sister, I know what to do." Su Yunran hugged her arm and said in a coquettish way, "it''s you. Did you listen to me and look at your body carefully? Any questions? " She did not forget that Su Yunlou died of a serious illness a year later, so she told him to pay attention to his health.


    "Sister five, I know what to do." Su Yunran chuckled, "it''s you. How is your body? Have you ever looked for a doctor? What does the royal doctor say? " She did not forget that Su Yunlou died of a serious illness a year later, so she always told him to pay attention to his health."There''s nothing wrong with my body." Su Yunlou was a little strange, "Ran''er, why do you always ask me to see the imperial doctor? What''s wrong with me? "


    "It''s just that you look bad." Su Yunran covers up the past lightly. The imperial doctor can be said to be the most skillful doctor. Even they can''t see the problem. It can only show that Su Yunlou is very healthy.


    Did Su Yunlou''s illness come from later? She couldn''t help thinking.


    At the end of the slate is a small pavilion surrounded by peach trees in full bloom.


    Feeling a little tired, Su Yunran and Su Yunlou went to have a rest, which was also convenient for conversation.


    "Ran''er, are you tired? Do you want to go back to mulberry hall and have a rest?" Su Yunlou asked.


    "I''m ok." Su Yunran also resents his weakness, so he can only make up his mind to do more exercise and keep fit.


    "You are too weak. Don''t always stay in the luosang palace." Su Yunlou said helplessly.


    "Well, I''ll come out a lot." Su Yunlou smile should, eyes inadvertently through the flowers, fixed.


    Ye Mu Wei!


    His mind is in chaos, but his body suddenly stands up. Su Yunran leaves Su Yunlou and his maid and runs straight to the flowers.


    That figure, that figure, she will not admit wrong, is night Mu Wei, must be night Mu Wei.


    But shouldn''t yemuwei be in Yeguo? How could it be here?


    The sky blue gauze dancing group has been wet by the branches, but Su Yunran is unconscious.


    Thinking of the scene she just saw, Su Yunran can''t help but frown. That, that is clear and distinct


    When Su Yunran passes through the flowers, the man is gone.


    Looking around, she sees that there are wet feet on the ground, so Su Yunran runs after her with her skirt.


    The scene of the past life constantly reverberates in her mind. Su Yunran can hardly distinguish what is true. She just wants to catch that person and not let her leave.


    His head aches faintly. Su Yunran is flustered. He doesn''t know what he stepped on. Su Yunran falls heavily on the ground and can''t get up.


    "Ran''er!"


    "Seven princesses!"


    The voice of Su Yunlou and the maid came from behind.


    "Seven princesses!"


    A familiar voice rings in his ear. Soon, Su Yunran feels lifted up and leans against his soft and fragrant chest.


    Running water 23:28:52


    Su Yunran held on to the hand of the visitor tightly and murmured, "don''t go, Wei''er, don''t go..." The voice gradually lowered, but it was already in a coma.


    "Seven princesses, maidservant to call the imperial doctor."


    At this time, Su Yunlou and the maid also arrived here.


    "Ran Er, what''s the matter?" Su Yunlou hurriedly walked over and ordered the maid who followed him, "go to the imperial doctor quickly!"


    "I don''t know what happened. I turn around and see the seven princesses fall here." The visitor wore a long dress with flowers in light purple, unlike the maid in the palace.


    Su Yun ran frowned, "which Palace are you from and what''s your name?" With that, she reaches out to take Su Yunran, but Su Yunran is in a coma but holds on to the maid, which makes Su Yunlou frown even more.


    "The maidservant''s name is Caiwei. She is a maid of the night kingdom. This time she came with the envoys." The maid named Caiwei lowers her head and carefully holds Su Yunran. She says respectfully.


    Su Yunlou nodded, "since you are the maid of the night Kingdom, how can you come to the imperial garden?"


    "It was the envoy who told the servants to come to the royal garden to pick some peach blossom petals and make some snacks." Caiwei pointed to the small basket thrown aside. There were many fresh peach petals in it.


    Su Yun Lou, who was relieved of suspicion, whispered, "send seven princesses to the mulberry hall first." Then she waved and asked the maid to help.


    "I''m not in the way." Pick Wei simply will su Yunran hit horizontal embrace, "please five princess lead the way."


    Su Yunlou turned his eyes, but did not say anything.


    Luosang hall is not far away from the imperial garden. You can go through several stone gates to the luosang hall.


    When she returned to the luosang hall, the imperial doctor had arrived. When Caiwei put Su Yunran back to her bed, the situation was a little awkward.


    When she held it, she didn''t notice it. When she put it down, she saw Su Yunran holding the maid''s hand tightly and couldn''t leave.


    "You stay here. The princess will send someone to talk to you." Su Yunlou is also helpless.


    Eyelash quiver, pick Wei to answer softly.


    Su Yunran was not in a big way. He was stimulated for a while, and then he fell into a coma.


    The imperial doctor prescribed the medicine and told the maid to cook the medicine, and could not stimulate the seventh princess any more. It would be OK to have a good rest for a few days.


    Soon, only maid Caiwei and the comatose seven princess Su Yunran are left in the bedroom.


    Caiwei looks at Su Yunran deeply. The blush on her cheek is very beautiful.


    After a long time, she leaned over, close enough to feel Su Yunran''s breath.She closed her eyes and made a kiss on the corner of her lips.


    A light, almost imperceptible kiss.


    The night was deep, and there was silence in the luosang hall.


    Crackling, the wick burst out a small fire.


    "Wei Er!"


    A exclamation, Su Yunran suddenly wakes up from coma, and then opens the bed curtain and looks around.


    The bedroom was empty.


    Is it your own illusion? But when she was in a coma, the person she held gave her was clearly Yemu Wei!


    Disappointed, Su Yunran falls back to bed again, staring at his palm.


    The familiar temperature still seems to remain in the palm.


    How could ye muwei appear in the palace of the state of Su! What''s more, she is still dressed in women''s clothes, afraid that others don''t know that she is a woman?


    Su Yunran laughs at herself. Maybe she wants to see her too much. She is eager to see her, want to confirm that the night of this life is not the same as the previous life love her. Otherwise, what''s the point of her rebirth!


    Looking at the top of the bed, there are many things and plans in my mind. But in the end, what remains in my heart is only the face of Yemu Wei.


    It doesn''t matter. Before long, she will be married to the night country, and you can see ye Mu Wei.


    With unspeakable expectations, Su Yunran fell into a deep sleep again.


    The next day, Su Yunran woke up from hunger.


    I called the maid in to wash and dress. After taking care of it, the steaming breakfast was ready.


    Steamed stuffed buns with vegetable stuffing, three silk spring rolls, meat foam pancakes, fish dumplings, steamed buns with bean skin, three dishes of dishes, and of course, her favorite congee with shredded chicken.


    "What happened when I was in a coma yesterday?" Su Yunran stirred the shredded chicken porridge, and the heat immediately came out.


    "Princess Huiqi, nothing important happened." Qian Hua stood aside and put a three silk spring roll in an empty plate with his chopsticks.


    Su Yunran takes a sip of congee, and the familiar fragrance spreads from the taste buds. His wrist trembles slightly, and hot porridge almost spills on his hand.


    This is the craft of yemuwei.


    Ye Mu Wei, ye Mu Wei is really in the palace of the state of Su! Last night was not an illusion at all! It''s true!


    Su Yunran tries to cover up the excitement in her heart. Her back is cool. The identity of yemuwei can''t be exposed here! How could she be so bold that she came to the Soviet state alone!


    Su Yunran took another sip of porridge and exclaimed, "this porridge is really good. Call someone over and I''ll give her a good reward. "


    "This porridge is not made by the maid of luosang hall. "Qian Hua immediately knelt down and explained in a low voice.


    Su Yunran doesn''t look at her, but slowly finishes the chicken porridge, leaving the rest of the snacks untouched.


    Qian Hua kneels in place and dare not move.


    "Say it Su Yunran puts down her dishes and chopsticks. When she is full, she is always in a better mood.


    Qianqin''s fate is still in front of her. Qianhua doesn''t have the courage to act arbitrarily. She replies more carefully, "the maid''s name is Caiwei. She was brought back by seven princesses yesterday when you were in a coma. The five princesses made the decision and stayed in the luosang hall for the time being. This morning, she volunteered to go to the small kitchen to help, then made the chicken porridge. Let the seven princesses rest assured that their every move was done under the supervision of the maids and maids. There is no difference. "


    Are you picking Wei?


    Su Yunran''s heart is happy, but the surface is not exposed. She asks faintly, "so where is this maid named Caiwei now?"


    "I''ll go back to the welcome hall at dawn." Qian Hua replied, "Cai Wei is a maid brought by the envoy of the night kingdom." Yingbin hall is a special place for the reception of foreign guests in the state of Su, which is only one street away from the palace.


    The maid brought by the minister?


    Su Yunran began to figure out what reason to ask the maid to come.


    "You''re doing a good job. Get up." Su Yunran took a look at Qian Hua and said, "I''m very satisfied with this porridge. Go and bring me some more."


    "Yes." Qian Hua got up and filled half a bowl of porridge.


    "Ran''er, you have a good appetite today." Su Yunlou was very worried about Su Yunran''s health, so she went into the palace to see her early in the morning.


    Su Yunran got up and chuckled, "today''s porridge is very much to my taste. I like it very much. So I ate a little more. "


    "You must give it a good reward." Su Yunlou is very happy, "I always think you eat too little, can let you eat more should reward."


    "What a pity." Su Yunran sighed in a low voice, "it''s made by picking Wei."


    Su Yun Lou frowned slightly, "dye Er, this maid is strange."


    Su Yunran waved to the maid around him to leave. Then he asked, "sister Wu, how can you think so?"


    "She knows us." Su Yunlou said, "you and I have never met the envoys of the night Kingdom, but she can call our names very accurately. Isn''t that suspicious? Is it my intention to approach her


    Su Yunran knows that yemuwei is likely to come to see her. "Maybe it was the emissary of the night Kingdom who was afraid that she would run into a noble person and lose her life in the imperial garden, so she introduced us carefully." "It''s not a big deal," she said lightly As early as in her previous life, she knew that ye Mu Wei had put hands around her to protect her, and at the same time stare at her every move. It''s strange not to know her!How could it not be a big deal? Su Yunlou still frowned, but did not say anything, thinking as long as not to let that maid close to Su Yunran.


    Su Yunran, however, broke her mind. She took Su Yunlou''s hand and said excitedly, "sister Wu, I like the craft of picking Wei very much. I wonder if I can get this maid from my envoy?"


    Su Yunlou wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t bear to beat Su Yunran. He swallowed all his words and could only comfort himself. It was a good way to look under his nose.


    "It''s just a little maid. The envoy will not refuse." Su Yun Lou touched Su Yun Ran''s head and said scornfully, "you are going to marry the emperor of the night kingdom. He will not offend you for a maid."


    If you don''t offend me, you will die! Su Yunran hugged her arm and laughed softly. She couldn''t wait. "Sister, let''s go now." The restriction of women in the state of Su was not as strong as that of other countries. Even if they were not married, Emperor Yongping would not prevent them from leaving the palace as long as they took enough guards.


    In the welcome hall, Xu Linqing, the envoy of the state of the night, was surprised to hear that the five princesses and the seventh princesses of the state of Su visited.


    Surprised, Xu Linqing still told the guards to welcome the two princesses to the main hall, so as to receive them, and went to the room to change their formal clothes.


    In a hurry, she met the maid Caiwei.


    "Your majesty!" Xu Linqing called in a low voice, deep in other countries, he did not salute cautiously.


    Picking Wei light should a, found each other a suit, frown, "you this is to see who?"


    "My highness, it is the five princesses and seven princesses of the state of the Soviet Union coming to see him." Xu explained.


    The stupid writer has something to say. No one can see it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The main body will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    The night was deep, and there was silence in the luosang hall.


    Crackling, the wick burst out a small fire.


    "Wei Er!"


    A exclamation, Su Yunran suddenly wakes up from coma, and then opens the bed curtain and looks around.


    The bedroom was empty.


    Is it your own illusion? But when she was in a coma, the person she held gave her was clearly Yemu Wei!


    Disappointed, Su Yunran falls back to bed again, staring at his palm.


    The familiar temperature still seems to remain in the palm.


    How could ye muwei appear in the palace of the state of Su! What''s more, she is still dressed in women''s clothes, afraid that others don''t know that she is a woman?


    Su Yunran laughs at herself. Maybe she wants to see her too much. She is eager to see her, want to confirm that the night of this life is not the same as the previous life love her. Otherwise, what''s the point of her rebirth!


    Looking at the top of the bed, there are many things and plans in my mind. But in the end, what remains in my heart is only the face of Yemu Wei.


    It doesn''t matter. Before long, she will be married to the night country, and you can see ye Mu Wei.


    With unspeakable expectations, Su Yunran fell into a deep sleep again.


    The next day, Su Yunran woke up from hunger.


    I called the maid in to wash and dress. After taking care of it, the steaming breakfast was ready.


    Steamed stuffed buns with vegetable stuffing, three silk spring rolls, meat foam pancakes, fish dumplings, steamed buns with bean skin, three dishes of dishes, and of course, her favorite congee with shredded chicken.


    "What happened when I was in a coma yesterday?" Su Yunran stirred the shredded chicken porridge, and the heat immediately came out.


    "Princess Huiqi, nothing important happened." Qian Hua stood aside and put a three silk spring roll in an empty plate with his chopsticks.


    Su Yunran takes a sip of congee, and the familiar fragrance spreads from the taste buds. His wrist trembles slightly, and hot porridge almost spills on his hand.


    This is the craft of yemuwei.


    Ye Mu Wei, ye Mu Wei is really in the palace of the state of Su! Last night was not an illusion at all! It''s true!


    Su Yunran tries to cover up the excitement in her heart. Her back is cool. The identity of yemuwei can''t be exposed here! How could she be so bold that she came to the Soviet state alone!


    Su Yunran took another sip of porridge and exclaimed, "this porridge is really good. Call someone over and I''ll give her a good reward. "


    "This porridge is not made by the maid of luosang hall. "Qian Hua immediately knelt down and explained in a low voice.


    Su Yunran doesn''t look at her, but slowly finishes the chicken porridge, leaving the rest of the snacks untouched.


    Qian Hua kneels in place and dare not move.


    "Say it Su Yunran puts down her dishes and chopsticks. When she is full, she is always in a better mood.


    Qianqin''s fate is still in front of her. Qianhua doesn''t have the courage to act arbitrarily. She replies more carefully, "the maid''s name is Caiwei. She was brought back by seven princesses yesterday when you were in a coma. The five princesses made the decision and stayed in the luosang hall for the time being. This morning, she volunteered to go to the small kitchen to help, then made the chicken porridge. Let the seven princesses rest assured that their every move was done under the supervision of the maids and maids. There is no difference. "


    Are you picking Wei?


    Su Yunran''s heart is happy, but the surface is not exposed. She asks faintly, "so where is this maid named Caiwei now?"


    "I''ll go back to the welcome hall at dawn." Qian Hua replied, "Cai Wei is a maid brought by the envoy of the night kingdom." Yingbin hall is a special place for the reception of foreign guests in the state of Su, which is only one street away from the palace.


    The maid brought by the minister?


    Su Yunran began to figure out what reason to ask the maid to come.


    "You''re doing a good job. Get up." Su Yunran took a look at Qian Hua and said, "I''m very satisfied with this porridge. Go and bring me some more."


    "Yes." Qian Hua got up and filled half a bowl of porridge.


    "Ran''er, you have a good appetite today." Su Yunlou was very worried about Su Yunran''s health, so she went into the palace to see her early in the morning.


    Su Yunran got up and chuckled, "today''s porridge is very much to my taste. I like it very much. So I ate a little more. "


    "You must give it a good reward." Su Yunlou is very happy, "I always think you eat too little, can let you eat more should reward."


    "What a pity." Su Yunran sighed in a low voice, "it''s made by picking Wei."


    Su Yun Lou frowned slightly, "dye Er, this maid is strange."


    Su Yunran waved to the maid around him to leave. Then he asked, "sister Wu, how can you think so?"


    "She knows us." Su Yunlou said, "you and I have never met the envoys of the night Kingdom, but she can call our names very accurately. Isn''t that suspicious? Is it my intention to approach herSu Yunran knows that yemuwei is likely to come to see her. "Maybe it was the emissary of the night Kingdom who was afraid that she would run into a noble person and lose her life in the imperial garden, so she introduced us carefully." "It''s not a big deal," she said lightly As early as in her previous life, she knew that ye Mu Wei had put hands around her to protect her, and at the same time stare at her every move. It''s strange not to know her!


    How could it not be a big deal? Su Yunlou still frowned, but did not say anything, thinking as long as not to let that maid close to Su Yunran.


    Su Yunran, however, broke her mind. She took Su Yunlou''s hand and said excitedly, "sister Wu, I like the craft of picking Wei very much. I wonder if I can get this maid from my envoy?"


    Su Yunlou wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t bear to beat Su Yunran. He swallowed all his words and could only comfort himself. It was a good way to look under his nose.


    "It''s just a little maid. The envoy will not refuse." Su Yun Lou touched Su Yun Ran''s head and said scornfully, "you are going to marry the emperor of the night kingdom. He will not offend you for a maid."


    If you don''t offend me, you will die! Su Yunran hugged her arm and laughed softly. She couldn''t wait. "Sister, let''s go now." The restriction of women in the state of Su was not as strong as that of other countries. Even if they were not married, Emperor Yongping would not prevent them from leaving the palace as long as they took enough guards.


    In the welcome hall, Xu Linqing, the envoy of the state of the night, was surprised to hear that the five princesses and the seventh princesses of the state of Su visited.


    Surprised, Xu Linqing still told the guards to welcome the two princesses to the main hall, so as to receive them, and went to the room to change their formal clothes.


    In a hurry, she met the maid Caiwei.


    "Your majesty!" Xu Linqing called in a low voice, deep in other countries, he did not salute cautiously.


    Picking Wei light should a, found each other a suit, frown, "you this is to see who?"


    "My highness, it is the five princesses and seven princesses of the state of the Soviet Union coming to see him." Xu explained.


    "Why did they come all of a sudden?" "So, I''ll go and have a look."


    "Your Majesty..." Xu Linqing didn''t want to.


    "Shut up!" Caiwei gave him a cold glance.


    Xu Linqing suddenly suffered. My emperor, you are the emperor! It''s better to be a bodyguard than a maid! Yesterday night did not return to the minister on the half life, you can not stay in the hall of welcome? Let the minister return to the night country alive!


    Caiwei lowers her head and follows Xu Linqing. She walks into the main hall one after another.


    "When the two princesses arrived, they lost their welcome." Xu Linqing exchanged greetings with a smile.


    "It''s the princess who bothers me." Su Yunlou also smiles.


    "I don''t know if the five princesses and the seven princesses are coming. What''s the matter?" Xu Linqing went directly to the theme.


    "The princess came here to be able to call Caiwei''s maid." As soon as Su Yunlou spoke, Xu Linqing''s back was wet with cold sweat.


    "I don''t know what happened to Caiwei. Would you please come here in person? If there is any offence, please forgive the two princesses Xu Linqing''s tone was a little stiff, and she made a gesture secretly. Could the two princesses have discovered something?


    "Lord Xu is serious." Su Yunlou shook his head helplessly. "It''s the younger sister of this princess who is fascinated by the craft of picking Wei. She has to be her own. So today, she has the cheek to ask for it."


    Xu Linqing looks at Su Yunran.


    Su Yunran doesn''t give him any line of sight. He stares at the maid behind him -- Caiwei.


    "Seven princess, Caiwei is clumsy, I''m afraid I can''t serve you well." Xu Linqing moved to block Su Yunran''s sight. "I have a maid here who is good at cooking. How about sending her to the princess?"


    "No, I''ll take her!" Su Yun dye points to pick Wei, "this princess feels that she fits the eye edge of this princess very much, want her. Lord Xu, don''t worry. I will take good care of her. No, the Japanese princess is going to marry and go to the night country. Naturally, she will follow


    Of course, Xu Linqing didn''t want the noble emperor to go down to serve people. Although his Majesty was dressed up as a maid, her clothes were pulled before the words of her refusal were said. Xu Linqing subconsciously turned her head and Yu Guang saw Cai Wei nodding.


    Yes, the Lord doesn''t mind. Xu Linqing agreed helplessly, "picking Wei got the green eyes of the seventh princess is the blessing of Caiwei. Let Caiwei go back to the room to clean up things, and then go back to the palace with the seventh princess."


    "Go, go." With a satisfactory answer, Su Yunran agreed in a very good mood.


    She once fantasized about meeting with yemuwei for countless times. She even thought carefully about what to say and what to do. But when she really met, she found that her heart was calm and peaceful.


    She can remember the past life by herself.


    Now, yemuwei is still alive, which is enough.


    "Your majesty!" Xu Linqing stopped "picking Wei" in the small garden and anxiously circled around her, "do you know what you''re going to do? What is your identity? How can you serve people? ""I know in my mind that Ai Qing doesn''t have to say much and do her own thing well." "Caiwei" said indifferently, the deep and pleasant male voice was floating in the air.


    "Your majesty!" Xu Linqing was helpless and thought that he would die young. "You are a man after all. It''s easy to expose your identity when you live in the luosang hall. It will be dangerous at that time." And will you serve people! If the seven princesses are angry, I will kill you. Will I expose you or expose you or expose you?


    Your majesty, why do you come in disguised as a maid? If you''re a bodyguard, don''t you have this trouble? Is this your special hobby, your majesty? I know so much, will be killed?


    "Xu Aiqing, do I have to tell you what I''m doing?" "Pick Wei" to bypass Xu Linqing, not angry since Wei, "you have exceeded."


    "The minister knows the crime." Xu Linqing is suddenly surprised. His knees are soft and he has already fallen to the ground. Although he and ye Mu Tian grew up together, their minds have become more and more difficult to guess after they ascended the throne.


    The back of "picking Wei" is faintly visible.


    Xu Linqing got up and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. His majesty is a wise monarch. He knows what he will do again. After that, he will be obedient enough.


    Ah, I don''t know what kind of charm the seven princesses have that can make your majesty pay so much?


    Welcome hall, main hall.


    Su Yunlou watched Xu Linqing follow "Caiwei" to leave. He frowned and lowered his voice to Su Yunran. "Ran Er, do you really have to pick Wei? I don''t think her identity is simple. I''m afraid it will bring unnecessary trouble. It''s better to change to a maid. " Just now, she didn''t see the small movements of "picking Wei" and Xu Linqing. Even Xu Linqing asked her for her opinions. Her identity can be seen. She didn''t want to put such a dangerous person beside Su Yunran.


    "Well, sister, I just want her." Su Yunran rubbed the white porcelain teacup in her hand, sipped it gently and repeated with a smile, "sister, I just want her." The meaning of her life is for her.


    Is she in love with yemuwei?


    Su Yunran asked herself this, but there was no answer.


    Maybe she didn''t fall in love with yemuwei, and she would not fall in love with anyone except yemuwei.


    "You''re going to give my sister problems." After poking Su Yunran''s head, Su Yunlou had no choice but to say, "know I can''t refuse you, can you?"


    "I know you''re the best, sister." Su Yunran said mischievously, "you certainly can''t bear to see me sad."


    Su Yunlou shook his head and said in a low voice, "Ran''er, your contacts in the back Palace are controlled by six sisters, and there is no one to trust around. Do you want to use the people of night kingdom?"


    "Of course not. I really like picking Wei and want her." Su Yunran certainly refuses to admit that she has no way to trust other people except yemuwei. However, she has to leave reliable personnel in the state of Su and send the message to the country in time. Only in this way can she adapt to circumstances. After the destruction of the country in the previous life, the Royal Dragon army has not betrayed yemuwei, which proves their loyalty.


    Su Yunlou pondered for a moment, "Ran''er, do you believe me?"


    "What do you mean, sister five?" Su Yunran raised a naive smile, as if he didn''t recognize any implication.


    "I know you haven''t fully believed me yet." Su Yun corridor, "ran Er, I''m waiting for the day when you believe me. My mother and I swore that we would take good care of you


    Su Yunran smiles and doesn''t answer.


    A moment later, Xu Linqing and "Caiwei" came in one after another.


    "Five princesses, seven princesses." Xu Linqing said in a warm voice, "Caiwei has just entered the palace. If there is any improper service, please take it for the sake of the minister. Don''t worry about it." Anyway, there are more than ten days to go back to the night country, just go through.


    "It''s natural." Su Yunran sweeps a low eyebrow shun the target "picks the Wei" one eye, slightly smiles.


    It was still early when she left the Yingbin hall. Su Yunran wanted to have a good visit to the imperial capital with Su Yunlou, but she was found by the servants of the princess''s mansion temporarily. What she said in her ear could only leave Su Yunran with all the bodyguards. After a brief explanation with her, she left in a hurry.


    "Ah, Caiwei, let''s go!" Su Yunran excitedly grabbed the hand of "picking Wei" and asked the bodyguards to take them to the most lively street in the imperial capital.


    "Five princesses, this is against the rules." "Picking Wei" used a little force, trying to take back his hand, but failed.


    With a light cocoon in the palm, it''s not comfortable to hold it. Su Yunran rubbed it carefully, smiling, but determined, "you don''t need to abide by these rules. Caiwei, you don''t need to be here with me


    Eyelashes trembled, and "Caiwei" did not speak.


    The streets of Weiming city in the imperial capital are very prosperous and noisy.


    After wandering for a long time, she also bought a lot of fragmentary things. Su Yunran casually fed a crisp candy to "Caiwei". She asked with a smile, "is it delicious?"


    Fingertips deliberately across each other''s lips, it seems that also touched the tongue, "pick Wei" look unchanged, whispered, "very sweet.""I feel sweet, too." Su Yunran poked her bulging cheek. "Do you think there will be so much delicious in Chaoyang City, the imperial capital of the night kingdom?" The tone was full of expectation.


    "When I get to Chaoyang City, I''ll take you to eat." "Caiwei" blurted out and immediately knew that he had said something wrong.


    Su Yunran seems to have found nothing, "good, good."


    "Caiwei, are you hungry?" Su Yun touched the flag of the restaurant. "I heard that tianyilou is the best restaurant in Weiming city. Let''s try it."


    "Caiwei" silently looked at the bodyguard behind him.


    Pity those guards are almost drowned by miscellaneous things. There are a lot of food bought by Su Yunran.


    Into the first floor of the day, there will be a clever waiter to meet up.


    Su Yunran asked for a table on the third floor near the street. He ordered a few dishes at random. He asked "Caiwei" to sit down together. He also asked the guards to put down their things, drink some water and have a rest.


    Leaning against the window, Su Yunran looks down at the busy people on the street, vaguely aware of Su Shuiyun''s ambition.


    Life or death, the world.


    She began to smile gently, with a cold, slightly sharp smile.


    She doesn''t care about Su Shuiyun''s ambition. What she cares about is only the betrayal of Su Shuiyun and Mukai.


    I''ll leave you with nothing and try the pain I''ve had.


    "Seven princesses, please have tea." A cup of hot tea appears in front of her, interrupting Su Yunran''s thoughts.


    "Hello." Su Yunran propped up her jaw and laughed lazily. She knew that it was Yemu Wei who saw her unhappy and deliberately did so.


    "Pick Wei" stiff for a moment, or personally fed her tea.


    Su Yunran smiles happily.


    In a previous life, Su Yunran once asked Mu Wei why he fell in love with her?


    At that time, the night Mu Wei did not answer, just stare at her deeply with her eyes that she could not understand.


    Until ye Mu Wei died, she did not tell her; until Su Yunran died, she did not know the answer.


    It''s a pity.


    This will no longer be a regret for her.


    With one hand supporting her jaw, Su Yunran looks at "Caiwei" with a smile. Her eyes do not turn. She knows that she is in a good mood.


    The object being watched is not in such a good mood.


    "Caiwei" sits rigidly opposite Su Yunran and chews the food in his mouth, which is very embarrassing.


    With a smile in his eyes, Su Yunran was playing with the celadon wine glass and sighed, "Oh, I''m starving. I really want to eat spring bamboo shoots."


    Dry fried spring bamboo shoots and streaky pork are actually on Su Yunran''s hand.


    "Picking Wei" is very helpless, can give her a chopsticks spring bamboo shoots, put in Su Yun dye in front of the plate.


    Su Yunran eats with a smile and then glances at other dishes with her eyes.


    "Caiwei" appointed her to take vegetables.


    It''s so nice to call on the emperor of a country.


    Oh, no, she is a little maid now!


    The little maid should be obedient and do what she is told to do.


    Su Yunran thought happily.


    However, Su Yunran''s good mood did not last long.


    A casual blink of an eye, Su Yunran saw a very familiar person.


    That''s su Shuiyun''s maid, blue moon.


    So, the person in the sedan chair beside blue moon is Su Shuiyun.


    Where is Su Shuiyun going?


    Smile slightly convergence, Su Yunran threw down chopsticks, lying on the fence, watching the soft car disappear in the corner.


    In that direction, it should be Wenzhi street.


    It''s in Wenzhi street.


    It seems that Su Shuiyun has not given up Mukai.


    However, the herdsmen have a great prestige in the army, and the Duke of the Mu Lao still holds a quarter of the military power of the Soviet state. With the support of the herdsmen, she will have more chances to ascend the throne.


    Such a small matter is not worth her giving up herding. On the contrary, she is going now. A few words of gentle persuasion and soft words can make Mukai die hard on her.


    Su Shuiyun''s ability to defeat a group of brothers and sisters to become a empress in the previous life had many tricks.


    Unfortunately, she has been trapped in the night country in her previous life, and she knows little about what will happen after she leaves. Now she can''t make the layout in advance.


    Su Yunran droops her eyes, looks gloomy and restless.


    What can we do to make Mukai and Su Shuiyun fight against each other completely?


    When will the seeds of "power" that she planted in Mukai''s heart germinate and bloom?


    Tut Tut, what a pain!


    "Caiwei" looks at Su Yunran''s back and frowns slightly. What does Su Yunran see? Why is she suddenly unhappy?


    Running water 16:23:01


    she got up and went to the railing, but she couldn''t see anything.Su Yunran starts hanging on the body of "picking Wei", buries it in her chest and rubs at random, covering the dark color of her eyes.


    Her heart beat like a drum, and "Caiwei" blushed and her hands and feet did not know where to put them.


    Qiangzi calmly drags the large-scale salute back to the table. "Picking Wei" silently holds a chopstick spring bamboo shoot and hands it to Su Yunran''s mouth.


    Su Yunran is stunned and laughs with a smile on his brows and eyes, warm as spring.


    Why should she be unhappy with Mu Kai and Su Shuiyun? Do they match? Is she Su Yunran''s heavy work for the sake of those two cheap people?


    She''s only for the warmth she''s ever had.


    "Caiwei, you are so kind. I really like you more and more." Su Yunran hugs her and grins like a flower.


    "Well." "Caiwei" drooped her eyes and responded without expression, but her reddish ears revealed her shyness.


    Su Yunran snickered.


    After dinner, Su Yunran leads "Caiwei" to wander around, until the dusk, when the palace gate is about to be lowered, does he return to the palace with "Caiwei".


    But "Caiwei" is a maid of the night Kingdom, with a special identity. The bodyguards are not allowed to enter. Even if Su Yun dyes his hair and temper, it is useless. Su Yunran had no choice but to go to the palace to ask Yongping emperor. Emperor Yongping believed that she wanted to know about the night emperor''s preferences and was familiar with the etiquette of the night Kingdom, and allowed "picking Wei" to enter the palace.


    Back in the luosang hall, the four maidens headed by Qian Hua welcomed them and saluted respectfully.


    Su Yunran stopped and said faintly, "go and call all the people. I have something to say."


    Qian Hua can''t help but look at "Caiwei" and bow down.


    Before long, all the ladies and eunuchs of luosang hall stood in the yard.


    Four intimate maids, sixteen maids, eight eunuchs, and four parenting mothers were all the staff of the luosang hall.


    "Her name is Caiwei. From today on, she is responsible for all the affairs of the princess." Looking at all the eunuchs, Su Yunran said, "the princess doesn''t say much about it. You should understand. Otherwise, you also know what happened to the eunuchs."


    "I understand." The ladies and eunuchs answered in unison.


    "Go down and do something." Su Yunran is satisfied. She likes to use yemuwei. However, other people must not make yemuwei do anything!


    "Thousand paintings, is the hot water ready?" After a long day''s shopping, Su Yunran felt uncomfortable and wanted to take a bath first.


    "It''s ready." Thousands of paintings are one step behind, in a low voice.


    Su Yunran looked at "picking Wei" maliciously. She lifted her foot to the bath and asked, "I''m not here today. What''s going on?"


    "Only the fifth princess came this afternoon, but she left when she learned that you were not there." Thousand paintings answered calmly.


    Maybe she is guilty. Su Shuiyun will come to luosang hall to talk with her whenever she is free. Su Yunran is not surprised. She nods to show that she knows.


    Across the corridor, there''s a bath at the end.


    Push open the door, a warm feeling toward the face, eyes immediately by water mist dense, see not really.


    "You go down. You don''t need to wait on you here." Su Yunran raises her hand.


    The thousands of paintings went to the ceremony and quietly retired.


    So only Su Yunran and "Caiwei" are left in the bath.


    On the small tea table in the bath, there are flower petals, spices and other toiletries.


    "Picking Wei" sprinkled appropriate petals and spices in, and naturally began to serve Su Yun to dye and undress.


    Su Yunran was a little surprised. He didn''t think about it carefully. He didn''t realize that the actions of the servants of Yemu Wei were not strange at all. It didn''t look like a new student.


    With an unconscious frown, Su Yunran suddenly realizes that even if she starts her whole life again, she still can''t understand Yemu Wei.


    The clothes were taken off layer by layer.


    The skin under the clothes is like congealed fat, which can be broken by blowing bullets.


    "Pick Wei" pharyngeal saliva, twist head, the movement on the hand also subsequently stops.


    "Why didn''t it move?" Su Yunran turns around deliberately, revealing her pink belly bag and asks with a smile.


    "The maidservant goes to prepare the meal." "Caiwei" dare not look at her, whispered.


    "It''s natural for the maids to do the rough work." Su Yunran opened his arms and said casually, "you just have to serve me well."


    "Caiwei" secretly vomited a breath, opened his eyes again, has converged all emotions.


    Su Yunran is not happy.


    Walking into the bath, Su Yunran leans on the edge of the pool and beckons "Caiwei" into the bath.


    "Caiwei" is stiff at the edge of the bath, and her fingers are on her belt. She hasn''t moved for half a day.


    Su Yunran looked up at her. "Why, do you want me to take it off for you?" With that, she really got up from the bath.


    The water splashed.


    The petals slide down the curve.


    The eyes of "Caiwei" don''t know where to put it. The pedaling step back is not enough. Turn your back.Su Yunran covers his lips and laughs silently.


    Why didn''t you find Ye Mu Wei so shy before?


    Or, not without discovery, I just don''t want to remember.


    Step a little closer, just like stepping on the heart of "picking Wei".


    "Caiwei" was nervous, her back was straight and her breath stopped.


    Warm body leaned over, delicate hands from the back around, gently covering the back of her hand, and then, pulled her dress belt.


    "Seven princesses!" "Picking Wei" pressed her hand and said, "maidservant or come by yourself."


    "Caiwei" does not know whether she is serving Su Yunran''s bath or Su Yunran''s serving her bath.


    The head is dizzy, the thing that did not dare to think before really happened in front of his body, is so intoxicating, dizzy.


    It''s raining at night.


    Night Mu Tian tosses and turns, can not sleep.


    Su Yunran''s breathing sound gradually becomes even in the bedroom hall separated by a wall.


    Turning over to the wall, ye Mu Tian carefully recalled what happened on that day, and finally woke up from the beauty and found something wrong.


    The seven princesses were too familiar with her attitude? You know, they didn''t even know each other before! Do you really like her craft?


    Unable to control and think of what happened in the bathroom, night Mu Tian''s breath stopped, thinking and into a paste trend.


    Shaking her head and throwing the charming amorous feelings out of her mind, she forced herself to think about other aspects. Moreover, Su Yunran seemed to trust her very much. This kind of trust is not pretending, but really believing in her.


    Why is this? Did Su Yunran recognize her?


    No, it won''t. No one will recognize her. No one will recognize her.


    She''s dead.


    Bitterness from the bottom of my heart, palm on the wall, cheek on the back of the hand, gently closed eyes, as if this, and she can be closer to a few points.


    For a long time.


    The night Mu Tian looks at the wall blankly, the expression is confused.


    Now, whether it''s "Caiwei" or Yemu Tian, it''s not her real identity. Even if she dies in the future, the tombstone will only be Yemu Tian.


    She is a night Mu Tian, can only be night Mu Tian.


    This is the price she paid for replacing Yemu Tian.


    She will never be able to get along with Su Yunran in her own identity. This may be the only time she approaches her as a woman, or it may be the last time.


    Regret it? No regret! never!


    Eyes firm up, night Mu day hook up lips, cold as frost, her life can not always be controlled by others in the palm!


    Thoughts gradually drift, night Mu Tian thought, how can this happen to this point?


    Ye Mu Tian, the son of Leng Xian, the Royal concubine of the night Kingdom, has a noble status and is greatly loved. However, she is just a little maid in law, and she has no name.


    According to the ancestral precepts of the royal family of the night Kingdom, those who gave birth to twins were all killed because of the prophecy that twins would destroy the night kingdom.


    For her own life status, lengxian imperial concubine let her confidant take her out and kill her, leaving only Yemu Tian. His confidant pitied her for being young and innocent, and secretly took her out of the Imperial Palace and finally exiled to the Soviet state.


    Until seven years ago, Yemu Tian came to the Soviet state to discuss state affairs and met her.


    The similar appearance did not make ye Mu Tian have any doubt. At that time, ye Mu Tian just wanted to cultivate a stand in for himself. At that time, the struggle for the throne of Ye kingdom was in a state of deep water. Therefore, ye Mu Tian made the appearance of her feigned death and brought her back to Yeguo.


    Then, once in a while, she replaced Yemu Tian and became Ye Mu Tian.


    It''s not difficult to become a night Mu Tian. She has been around him for three years. To understand his every move, no one can tell.


    Covering her eyes, ye Mu Tian''s mood fell, her fate changed, and her wish was destroyed.


    No, her wish was fulfilled, but in a different form.


    The sleepiness dissipated.


    Ye Mu Tian sat up with his quilt in his arms.


    Why do you think of these things again? Sure enough, Su Yunran is her robbery.


    Forget it. Let Su Yunran do whatever she wants! Night Mu Tian curved eyebrows, that little princess also grew so big, in a twinkling of an eye, also can marry.


    Barefoot bed, a cool spread from the foot to the limbs, night Mu Tian stretched out his hand to open the window, leaning against the window.


    The drizzle continued to fall on the body.


    She took a deep breath and burst into a smile.


    "You don''t sleep in the middle of the night. What are you doing standing at the window?"


    "Creak" a, the door was suddenly pushed open, with a little angry voice from the door into the ear.


    Night mu Tianxun reputation in the past, see Su Yunran simply put on a coat, holding a quilt standing at the door, looking at her with a face unhappy."Seven princesses?" Night Mu day one Zheng, "how did you get up?"


    Su Yun dye white her one eye, "can''t get up, this princess still don''t know you are blowing cold wind here!" She went in and put the quilt on the bed. She raised her eyebrows and raised her eyebrows. "Do you think this princess is not worthy of your service, so she has to pretend to be ill?"


    "The princess is joking. It''s lucky to serve the princess." Ye Mu Tian bowed his head and said it with sincerity.


    "In this way, close the window and have a rest earlier, otherwise..." After lengthening the ending, Su Yunran gave a vague smile and said, "this princess, I just need a warm bed one."


    Night Mu day face red, do not know how to react.


    This Su Yunran, how is it different from the information!


    After enjoying the shy expression of night Mu Tian, Su Yun ran you leisurely returns to his bedroom.


    Fall on the bed, she long breath, the whole person relaxed.


    Her silent smile, eyes moist.


    Just now, she woke up again from the nightmare.


    The ground was covered with blood.


    Sitting in bed for a long time, she couldn''t help but want to see whether yemuwei is still alive.


    But she didn''t dare to rush directly.


    Today, I suddenly saw Ye Mu Wei, and her heart was full of joy. Her reason was out of control, and her behavior must have aroused Ye Mu Wei''s suspicion! So how dare she go without a good reason!


    Fortunately, there is a small excuse behind.


    Holding the quilt and rolling happily on the bed, Su Yunran squints his eyes and thinks that Mu Wei this night is different from the previous life!


    ******


    the sun fell from the trees.


    The breeze blowing gently, with a faint fragrance of flowers.


    It''s a good day to sleep.


    Su Yunran leans on the brocade couch drowsy, yawning lazily, and the needle in his hand is still poking at the silk cloth in his hand.


    "Hiss -" stabbed his finger again.


    Su Yunran sat up with his bleeding fingertips, and his depression could be imagined.


    Obviously, it''s easy for the maid to do it. Why is it so difficult for her to do it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The main body will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The main body will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Su Yunran put down her embroidered stretch and picked up a piece of dim sum. "Picking Wei, after a farewell outside the Palace last time, didn''t sister Wu Huang come all the time?"


    Ye Mu Tian touched the teapot and felt a little cold, so he waved to the maid to change the pot of hot tea and said, "maybe the fifth princess has something to do, so I can''t come to see you."


    "What happened that day?" Su Yunran seems to be mumbling to herself. She originally wanted to use the imperial dragon army to collect intelligence, but she suddenly remembered that yemuwei was just a "maid" and that she was also a princess of the state of Su. She was not qualified to know the existence of the Royal Dragon army.


    It was she who took things too simply.


    "How about you, maidservant?" Night Mu Tian lowered his voice and planned to find out the man in the palace to inquire about the news later.


    Su Yunran laughed and took her hand. "Then you can inquire about it. I don''t think there is any big deal." Or she''ll get a word.


    "I see." Ye Mu Tian nods. She knows that Su Yunran has no contacts to use.


    Maid brought up a pot of hot tea, night Mu Tian poured a cup of tea, "seven princess, you drink tea."


    While speaking, another maid came over, "seven princesses, five princesses are coming."


    "Come in, please." Su Yunran was overjoyed.


    Seeing Su Yun Lou again, Su Yunran and ye Mu Tian are surprised.


    After only seven or eight days of farewell, Su Yun Lou''s expression became haggard, unable to cover up the thick ¡õ.


    Su Yunran got out of the brocade couch in a hurry. She took her hand and asked, "what''s wrong with you, sister five? What happened? "


    The corner of his eye is slightly red. Su Yunlou still doesn''t want to worry about Su Yunran. He reluctantly smiles and says, "I have nothing to do. I just didn''t come to see you until something happened at home recently." She looked down and saw Su Yunran stepping on the ground barefoot, frowning and discontented, "why don''t you come down with shoes? Your illness is just right. You should pay more attention to it! Caiwei, bring your shoes here quickly As he spoke, he took Su Yunran and sat beside the brocade couch.


    "Sister five, don''t think you can send me away like this!" Su Yunran is not happy flat mouth, "you are haggard a lot, I am worried about you." She deliberately said, "or five elder sisters think my sister is useless and can''t help you?"


    "How could it be?" Su Yun Lou sighed with a bitter smile, "well, Ran''er, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but me. I really don''t know how to say it."


    "Sister five, what happened? I''m dying of anxiety? " Su Yunran is worried. In her previous life, she was not familiar with Su Yunlou. At this time, she is sad again. Now, she can''t remember any relevant situation.


    Su Yunlou shed tears before speaking. She covered her face and wept in a low voice. But Su Yunran didn''t know anything. She couldn''t help comforting her. She had to ask for help and look at Yemu Tian.


    Ye Mu Tian doesn''t know what happened. He can''t do anything about it.


    Su Yunran glared at her and had to choose some words to comfort her.


    Su Yunlou did not cry for too long, and slowly told the story.


    It''s the trouble that Su Yunlou still has no children.


    On that day, a woman dressed as a woman went to the princess mansion and said that she was two months pregnant, and the father of the child was the husband of the fifth princess, Yang Mucheng!


    Yang Mucheng''s mother, Mrs. Yang, was very happy when she heard the speech. She took the woman into the princess''s house on the spot and clamored to take Yang Mucheng as a concubine.


    If it wasn''t for her identity as a princess, Su Yunlou swore that old lady Yang would let Yang Mucheng quit her marriage. If it was not for her strong opposition, Mrs. Yang would even let Yang Mucheng marry her as a flat wife!


    What makes Su Yunlou sad is not old lady Yang, but Yang Mucheng.


    It''s not that she didn''t mention concubines with Yang Mucheng, but Yang Mucheng refused because he only wanted to live forever with her. But now, she even has children!


    When Su Yunlou heard the news, it seemed like a bolt from the blue on the spot, and the station was unstable.


    In the past, how many noble ladies in the imperial capital envied her husband''s devotion to her, and how much sweetness she had in her heart in the past, now she has a good face.


    But she couldn''t do anything. She even put out the frame of being a housewife and arranged to take concubines.


    These days she has been busy with this matter, exhausted, will be so haggard.


    "How dare Yang Mucheng do this to you?" Su Yunran was so angry that he jumped out of the brocade couch and walked out angrily, "I have to ask my father to make decisions for you."


    "It''s because I can''t have children, and I can''t continue the incense for the Yang family." Su Yun Lou took her, low smile, "now someone can open branches and leaves for the Yang family, I also calculated a worry."Su Yunran reluctantly stops. "Five elder sister, how did Yang Mucheng explain to you?"


    "He said he was drunk, not on purpose. Later, I was afraid that I would be sad, so I arranged her outside the mansion... " The voice of suyunlou is getting lower and lower.


    "Five princesses!" At night, Mu Tian exclaimed, but Su Yun Lou fainted on the golden couch.


    "Come and pass on the imperial doctor." Su Yunran helped Su Yunran up and said, "take the five princesses in quickly."


    "Seven princesses, five princesses will be all right." Night Mu day low voice pacify, immediately will su Yun Lou beat horizontal embrace, ran into the guest room.


    Su Yunlou flat, night Mu Tian put on her wrist, eyebrows micro Cu, this pulse? It''s like a slippery pulse? She night Mu Tian turns back and hesitates to tell Su Yunran about the poisoning of Su Yunlou.


    If not, once the poison is poisoned, Su Yunlou will surely die.


    Ye Mu Tian can see that the relationship between Su Yunran and Su Yunlou is not as weak as it is rumored to be.


    Su Yunran will be sad if there is a good or bad thing in Su Yunlou, and the last thing she wants to see is Su Yunran''s tears.


    However, how would she explain it to Su Yunran? Even the grand doctor has not diagnosed Su Yunlou poisoning. What is her little "maid" capable of seeing? What if Su Yunran is suspicious? Her identity can''t be revealed!


    Eyebrows slightly frown, night Mu Tian steps in a hurry to the guest room, a careless, in the corner and Su Yunran head-on collision.


    "Ah..." Su Yun dye''s body is delicate and weak, this bump only feels half of the body ache, the body also can''t help but fall backward.


    "Seven princesses!" After su Yunran''s death, the two maidens screamed and reached out in a hurry, but they fell back together with the strength of the rebound.


    "Seven princesses!" Night Mu takes a step forward in the sky and holds Su Yunran''s wrist. Her eyes are slightly dark. She gently pulls Su Yunran up and holds her full.


    The fragrance is touching.


    "Picking Wei, you are presumptuous The two maids got up and yelled at them in a stern voice, "how dare you hurt the seventh princess."


    "Seven princesses forgive me." Ye Mu Tian soon lets go of Su Yunran, steps back and kneels in front of her.


    Su Yunran took a cold look at the two maidens. "What are you? Can you talk here?" The maid was scared to kneel down and beg for mercy. She snorted coldly and looked at the night Mu Tian, "what are you kneeling down to kneel down and talk?" Then he would reach out and pull her, but he forgot that his shoulder had just been bruised.


    Taking a breath of cold air, Su Yunran rubbed his shoulder and looked at the night Mu Tian with tearful eyes, "picking Wei, it''s so painful..."


    Night Mu day know their strength, heartache, but dare not show the slightest on the face, had to suppress the mind, "maid this to call the great doctor."


    "No, I''ll just have a rest." Su Yunran shakes his head. When things get too big, he can''t protect yemuwei. Besides, he thinks of seeing her strange look in the guest room just now, and says, "pick Wei, help me to sleep in the hall."


    "Yes." Ye Mu Tian takes Su Yunran''s wrist with the gesture of helping others. He feels relieved when he doesn''t find out the problem.


    "By the way, you take my sign and send someone to inform the people in the princess''s mansion. They say that the fifth princess can''t be too tired. They will stay in the luosang hall to rest during this period." Su Yunran walked a few steps, turned back and told the maid, "when the affairs of the princess''s house are finished, they will go back naturally." Previously, suyunlou had been infertile and could only bear with old lady Yang and that woman. Now that suyunlou is pregnant, she wants to see how Yang Mucheng wants to deal with that woman!


    Back to the bedroom hall, night Mu Tian whispered, "seven princess, let the maid see your shoulder?"


    Su Yunran nods, so ye Mu Tian takes off her clothes with ease. What comes into view is the blue and purple bruises, which stand out against the white skin.


    "Does it hurt?" Ye Mu Tian blurted out.


    "Yes, it hurts." Su Yunran said coquettishly, "if you blow it for me, it will not hurt." The body leans to the night Mu Tian side, the large piece of skin falls in the eye.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll give you some medicine to wipe Eyes do not know where to put, night Mu Tian rigid transfer of the topic, finish, she does not wait for Su Yunran to agree, trot out of the bedroom hall.


    With a smile in her eyes, Su Yunran sat at the head of the bed and casually pulled the quilt over her body, thinking about what to do with Mu Wei that night when she married to Yeguo.


    Then it''s su Yunran''s turn to be stiff.


    She thought of her previous life and the bridal chamber candle of night Mu Wei.


    It was an unpleasant experience.


    The only time to wear a red wedding dress, but with night Mu Tian sat together until dawn, speechless.


    Su Yunran can''t help covering her eyes.


    If there is no wrong guess, this life''s bridal chamber is estimated to be repeated in the previous life.


    Ye Mu Wei will not let her know that she is a woman, which is a disaster for the night country.


    How to "know" that ye Mu Tian is a woman? Can''t arouse Ye Mu Wei''s suspicion? Su Yunran thinks that yemuwei will not hurt her, but she should be imprisoned. At that time, how to let Ye Mu Wei believe her?Su Yunran is a little distressed, but he can''t think of a proper way.


    From the beginning to the end, she did not want to Tell ye muwei about her previous life. She was afraid that she would no longer love her when she knew that she had ruined the country.


    Ye Mu Tian comes in with hot water and a medicine for falling. The medicine is made by herself, and the effect is very good.


    Wring dry the veil, night Mu Tian whispered, "bruise must be rubbed open to be good, may be a little painful, you can bear with it."


    Su Yunran nodded and saw that night Mu Tian was leaning over her body. She first applied the blue and purple place with a hot pad, and then rubbed the ointment in the palm of her hand, and then gave her the medicine.


    "Caiwei, just in the guest room. What did you find?" Su Yunran suddenly asked.


    Night Mu Tian hand a shake, "maidservant did not find anything."


    Su Yunran knows that ye Mu Tian has something to hide from her, but thinking that ye Mu Tian will not hurt her, she doesn''t ask any more questions. She just says, "sister Wu Huang is not in good health. Later, you ask the kitchen to make some tonic herbs and send them to her."


    "I see." Night Mu Tian''s eyes brighten, and she thinks of any way to avoid Su Yunran''s suspicion, and let her know that Su Yunlou is poisoned.


    In fact, the poison in Suyun building is a kind of ¡õ, which needs to be taken continuously for one month to be poisoned. This shows that the person who can poison Suyun building must be a relatively close person.


    Ye Mu Tian has no interest in who poisons Su Yunlou. If it were not for Su Yunran, even if Su Yunlou was poisoned, she would not blink.


    Night Mu Tian serves Su Yunran''s lunch break. When she falls asleep, she leaves the bedroom.


    It was still early, and she thought about it and went to the kitchen.


    The maid in the small kitchen saw her coming and laid down her work and saluted.


    Ye Mu Tian responds lightly, and orders the maid to make some tonic medicinal meals. He also finds a nobody''s chopping board to make some snacks for Su Yunran. She can use it when she wakes up.


    The smell of food gradually permeated the kitchen.


    The maid''s eyes unconsciously fell on the night Mu Tian and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Obviously, they are the same ingredients, but what "Caiwei" makes is better than them! No wonder the seven princesses are so lucky to this maid. If they have such skills, they will certainly win the favor of the masters and sons.


    The dim sum is warm on the steamer, and ye Mu Tian raises his hand to invite a maid to see the five princesses, but she is awake.


    The maid came back a moment later, saying that the fifth princess had just taken the medicine and was already asleep.


    Ye Mu Tian nodded and asked the maid to take good care of the medicated food. When the five princesses woke up, they would send them to her.


    Ye Mu Tian turns back to the kitchen. She made a few uncomplicated snacks and asked the maid in the luosang hall to eat them together.


    As many maids gathered around the dim sum table, ye Mu Tian put some other things into it without trace, near the small stove where the medicine food was warm.


    This scene fell into the eyes of a maid outside the kitchen.


    In the evening.


    The cool evening wind blows slowly, bringing the fragrance of flowers, but it can''t bring the oppressive atmosphere of the yard.


    At this time, all the maid eunuchs and mothers in the luosang hall were kneeling timidly in the courtyard, letting the cold wind pierce the bone, and even if the pain of needle pricking from the knee came, they did not dare to move.


    Around them, eunuchs in blue bodyguards were watching them closely.


    Su Yunran stands outside the guest room in silence. Her body is cold.


    "It''s late at night, princess." Red embroidered Cape falls on the shoulder, bring a little warmth, night Mu Tian blocked the cold wind, whispered, "the night wind is cool, it''s not good for your body. I''ll let you know as soon as I hear from you. Will you go back to your bedroom and have a rest? "


    "How can I rest?" Su Yunran shook his head and leaned back against Yemu Tian, looking tired. "I never thought that sister Wu Huang would be poisoned in the luosang hall! Sister Wu Huang''s life and death are uncertain at the moment. Where can I have the mood to rest? "


    Night Mu Tian pursed her lips and whispered, "the five princesses are lucky, and they will be OK." How can it be ok? No one is more familiar with the poison in Suyun building than she is.


    "I hope so," Su Yunran murmured, looking at the closed door. "I don''t know how sister Wu Huang is now?" When she left, she clearly saw that


    As time went by, half an hour later, the door of the guest room finally opened.


    Su Yunran hurriedly walked in. The first thing he smelled was a faint smell of blood, and an unknown feeling welled up in his heart. "What''s the matter with sister Wu Huang?"


    The doctor wiped his hand, shook his head and sighed, "back to Princess seven, Princess five''s poison has been solved, but..."


    "But what?" Su Yunran is worried.


    "I can''t keep the five Princesses'' children." The doctor was full of shame and asked the seventh princess to commit suicide


    The baby''s gone! Su Yun dye feet a soft, thanks to the night Mu day in time to help her, she grabbed the night Mu day wrist, powerless swing hand, "and the doctor has nothing to do, you have done your best."


    The great doctor thanks en, left the prescription, and left the luosang hall with the medicine boy.Deeply took a breath, Su Yun ran hate voice way, "pick Wei, I will never let go of the poisoned people! I will cut her to pieces


    Night Mu day dark, dark eyes color, did not speak.


    Release Ye Mu Tian, Su Yunran goes around the screen and sees Su Yunlou fainting on the bed.


    Su Yunlou''s face is very pale, can not see the blood color.


    Su Yunran is deeply distressed. She still remembers the joy when Su Yunlou learned that she was pregnant. How sad she would be when she woke up and learned that her child was gone!


    "Pick Wei, if I don''t leave the fifth elder sister to rest in the luosang hall." Su Yunran sighed, "in this way, the five emperor sister will not have a child, so she is looking forward to the arrival of this child."


    If you don''t leave her, she will die. Obviously, this can''t be said, and ye Mu Tian doesn''t know what to say.


    "Caiwei, I can only trust you now." Su Yunran did not expect Ye Mu Tian to say anything, but said, "you stay here to take care of sister Wu Huang. If you have anything, come to me."


    Night Mu Tian will stay in the guest room, Su Yun dye face if frost, came to the small yard.


    In the yard, people were cold and hungry, and there was no sense below the knees. They were very miserable.


    Seeing Su Yunran coming, all the people on the scene immediately cried out that they were wronged and said that they would not dare to poison the fifth Princess even if they were given ten courage.


    With cold eyes passing over the crowd, Su Yunran sneered, "wronged? It''s not that it''s hard for you to do it, or can I do it? You''d better recruit from the facts, or you will regret it


    In the confusion, a clear word floated into people''s ears, and suddenly there was silence.


    "Seven princesses, maidservant knows who is poisoned!"


    The person who said this is Qian Hua. She has the highest status. At the moment, she kneels at the front and looks calm.


    "You say you know who the poisoner is?" Su Yunran walked over and said coldly.


    "I saw it with my own eyes." Qian Hua knelt down on her knees and enunciated clearly, but she could still hear the shaking in her voice.


    "Asshole!" Su Yunran was furious and kicked her to the ground. "Since you know someone is poisoning? Why not stop it? Why not say it in advance! How dare you! Thousand paintings


    "It''s not the maidservant who doesn''t say it. It''s the maidservant who didn''t expect that it would be ¡õ. Please look out for the seventh princess!" Qian Hua knelt down again, and his face was full of tears, and his voice was full of regret. "If I knew that was ¡õ, I would have said it if I died! I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect that she would dare to move her hands and feet in the medicated diet of the fifth princess


    "Who are you talking about?" Su Yunran frowned. "Thousand paintings, if what you said is half false, I will let you know what it is to live or die!"


    "Seven princess, it''s Caiwei. I saw it with my own eyes. This afternoon, Caiwei put some strange things in Princess five''s medicated diet!" Thousand pictures said aloud.


    "Picking Wei?" Su Yunran repeated, "are you sure it''s Wei picking?"


    "You may swear." The tone of the thousand paintings affirms, "I saw it with my own eyes, and there is absolutely no empty words."


    Su Yunran looks inexplicably at Qian Hua. He raises his hand and beckons a eunuch to bring her here.


    After ye Mu Tian comes, Su Yunran tells the accusation of Qian Hua and asks, "Cai Wei, do you have anything to explain?"


    "The maidservant did not poison." Night Mu Tian eyebrows are not wrinkled, the voice is still flat, "thousand paintings said to see the maid in the medicated food put things, is this?" As like as two peas, she began to make a small bag of paper from the belt, exactly the same as that of thousand pictures.


    "That''s it!" Thousands of pictures said in a continuous voice.


    "It''s just a kind of seasoning powder of Yeguo. It''s made from various kinds of medicinal materials, and it''s good for your health." The night Mu day is not slow to explain, "the Lord Xu learned that the maid will come to serve the seven princesses, specially left to the maid." In a foreign country, how can you be so stupid to hide poison in yourself?


    "No, I don''t believe it!" Qian Hua''s face became very ugly and rushed to Su Yunran''s feet. "The seventh princess, the maid has never lied!" She wanted to take this opportunity to let the seven princesses see the true face of "Caiwei" and get the seven princesses'' favor, but she didn''t expect that "Caiwei" should be so cunning! The means are so watertight! No, there must be flaws.


    "This can be checked by the grand physician. If you don''t believe it, you can eat it on the spot Yemu Tian is telling the truth. What she added to suyunlou''s medicated diet is indeed seasoning powder, which Xu Linqing really gave her. However, there is a herb in the seasoning powder that can neutralize the toxicity in suyunlou and turn it into another kind of virulent.


    "Thousand paintings, what else do you have to say?" Su Yunran didn''t believe what ye Mu Tian would do. She was also called here to wash away the suspicion of Ye Mu Tian. After all, if the Royal Princess is poisoned in the Imperial Palace, she can''t hide it from the Yongping emperor at all. There will be a storm - Su Yunlou can be poisoned, and the next one that may be poisoned is Yongping emperor.


    "Seven princesses, must be pick Wei to hide ¡õ, change another kind of non-toxic in the body." Thousands of pictures gnaw teeth.Su Yunran glances at the thousand paintings and raises his hand to ask the three eunuchs to search Ye Mu Tian''s room. Not only that, she also asked eunuchs to search the whole luosang hall.


    Three eunuchs will be back soon.


    "Back to the seventh princess, picking Wei''s room did not find any suspicious items."


    After that, the other eunuchs also came back, also did not find anything suspicious.


    "Qian Hua, what else do you have to say?" Su Yunran was even more angry. "According to Princess Ben, I''m afraid it''s you who poisoned the five princesses, and then planted booties and framed them to pick Wei." Think she can''t see the thousand paintings always intentionally or unintentionally in front of her night Mowei eyedrops? It''s unbelievable to say that she is a night country person!


    Thousands of paintings are paralyzed on the ground, unable to say anything.


    How could this happen? How could this happen? She saw clearly, the fifth princess also ate that pot moves the medicated food of foot just poisoned? Why is that?


    "Come on, pull down a thousand paintings and take strict care of them. Tomorrow I''ll leave them to my father and Emperor for decision."


    Su Yunran opens his mouth, which is to draw a full stop to this matter.


    It is not clear whether the full stop is perfect or not.


    Back to the bedroom, night Mu Tian attends Su Yunran to wash and undress.


    "Wei Er!" Su Yunran suddenly holds Ye Mu Tian''s hand to untie her belt.


    Night Mu Tian completely stay, Wei''er? Call her?


    Su Yunran raised Ye Mu Tian''s jaw and gazed into her eyes. "Answer me, is there anything to do with the poisoning of sister Wu Huang?"


    Ye Mu Tian blinks. She doesn''t want to cheat Su Yunran, so she can only be silent.


    "Don''t talk, that''s what matters." The fingertip rubs the skin, brings bursts of crispy numbness, Su Yunran seems to be unconscious.


    The night Mu Tian wants to retreat with his hands and feet, but is hugged by Su Yunran.


    All of a sudden, the whole body is red.


    Su Yunran puts her jaw on Yemu Tian''s shoulder. Su Yunran says, "although Qianhua is a maid and I don''t know who she is for the time being, it''s obvious that she won''t do anything uncertain. In this process, you are the only one who has touched the medicated food, so she will be so sure that it is you. But I believe that you will not poison the fifth elder sister. In addition to your expression when she was diagnosed as pregnant by the imperial physician, did you know that she was poisoned. Are you trying to detoxify her this time? "


    Ye Mu Tian looks at Su Yunran in shock, "you, how do you know?" She forgot to even say the salute.


    "Su Yunran, I guess," but I know But the premise that can get the answer is that Su Yunran absolutely believes that ye Mu Tian won''t do anything about it.


    Do you believe me so much?


    Ye Mu Tian doesn''t know what to say to express his feelings.


    In that case, she doesn''t have to hide anything.


    "The fifth princess was poisoned, but the doctor didn''t see it. I have no way to do this, but I didn''t expect to be seen by thousands of paintings. "


    "So, what poison did five elder sisters get?"


    Su Yunran puts her jaw on Yemu Tian''s shoulder. Su Yunran says, "although Qianhua is a maid and I don''t know who she is for the time being, it''s obvious that she won''t do anything uncertain. In this process, you are the only one who has touched the medicated food, so she will be so sure that it is you. But I believe that you will not poison the fifth elder sister. In addition to your expression when she was diagnosed as pregnant by the imperial physician, did you know that she was poisoned. Are you trying to detoxify her this time? "


    Ye Mu Tian looks at Su Yunran in shock, "you, how do you know?" She forgot to even say the salute.


    Su Yunran chuckled, "how can I know, it''s just a guess." But the premise that can get the answer is that Su Yunran absolutely believes that ye Mu Tian won''t do anything about it.


    Do you believe me so much?


    Ye Mu Tian doesn''t know what to say to express his feelings.


    In that case, she doesn''t have to hide anything.


    "The fifth princess was poisoned, but the doctor didn''t see it. I have no way to do this, but I didn''t expect to be seen by thousands of paintings. "


    "So, what poison did five elder sisters get?"


    Night Mu Tian is from Su Yunlou wrist several red spots to see the clue.


    She''s no more familiar than this.


    Su Yunlou has a very nice name, named seven star ring moon. This is a very strange poison. Many people who are poisoned do not know that they are poisoned until they die.


    People who have been hit by seven stars and the moon must have seven star grass as the drug guide. If there is no drug guide, even if it is poisoned, it will not poison. After the poisoning, a red dot will appear on the wrist every day. After seven days, it will form the shape of the Big Dipper. On the eighth day, the red dot will disappear, but there will be a crescent shaped small red mark, so it is also known as the seven stars for the moon.


    This is a very strange poison. Except for the red spot, there will be no other abnormalities on the body, but the body will weaken day by day, pulse and serious illness, and finally die. Therefore, many people who are poisoned do not know that they have been poisoned to death."Who is it? Who in the end is responsible for the five sisters


    Su Yunran is so angry that she sweeps all the teapots and cups on the table to the ground, breaking the ground.


    Serious illness! Die!


    Isn''t that how Su Yunlou died in the past?


    It turned out to be seven stars around the moon!


    This time, if not the night Mu Wei found, then she will not receive the news of Su Yunlou''s serious illness and death!


    "Seven Star Ring moon is a kind of chronic poison, which can only be poisoned after taking it for at least one month." Yemu Tian kicks the debris aside to avoid Su Yunran accidentally hurting himself. "It has no antidote. It only takes Ganoderma lucidum grass within seven days before the appearance of the moon mark, and turns it into another kind of dissolvable ¡õ However, she could not keep the child in Su Yunlou''s stomach.


    "Chronic toxicity?" Su Yunran was stunned. "Do you mean the person who poisoned the princess''s house?"


    "Only the princess mansion can do it." Ye Mu Tian nodded, affirming, "and it''s very likely that someone close to the five princesses did it."


    "Asshole!" Su Yunran gritted his teeth and clapped at the table in anger


    "Seven princesses!" Ye Mu Tian was scared and quickly grasped her hand and looked back and forth worried, "even if you are angry, you can''t hurt yourself!"


    Su Yunran''s heart is warm, but she holds her hand and says in a low voice, "pick Wei, I really thank you this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid five elder sisters will die in a very obscure way."


    Night Mu Tian droops his eyes and pulls back his hand, "this is what a maid should do." It''s your trust that I''m willing to say it. Otherwise, I won''t admit it.


    "I can''t help five elder sister now. If I want to find out who is making trouble behind his back, I can only wait for her to go back." Su Yunran sighed with frustration, "now, what I can do is to raise the body of my five sisters as soon as possible."


    "Then you have to take care of your health first." Yemu tianrou says that no one knows more about Su Yunran''s situation in the palace than she does. No one in luosang hall is loyal to her. In 16 years, she was su Shuiyun''s pawn. If ye Mu Tian didn''t want to marry her as her imperial concubine, Su Shuiyun would also use Su Yunran to marry her someone worthy of her attention.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention." Su Yunran enjoyed this kind of care without impurities, and with a faint smile, "it''s not too early, it''s time to have a rest."


    Su Yunran has just taken off half of his clothes, and his belt is still hanging on his body. Yemu Tian unties the belt, puts his coat on the screen and puts down the bed curtain.


    The snow-white robe was rendered yellow by candlelight. Su Yun dyed his head and hooked on the finger tip of night Mu Tian. "It''s cool at night. Why don''t you leave me a warm bed for the princess?"


    "Yes, seven princesses." Night Mu Tian''s face did not change. His hands were put on his belt and his posture was to be untied.


    This time it was su Yunran''s turn to stay. She didn''t expect that ye Mu Tian would really agree. Then she said happily, "come on!"


    Night Mu day put down the bed curtain, stiff lying outside, do not dare to move.


    Su Yunran snickered silently and deliberately leaned over and touched her fingertips. She was so scared that ye Mu Tian didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t you mean to warm the bed for the princess?" Su Yunran held her fingertip and said, "how can you warm the bed so far away? Not yet


    Night Mu day lingers, but the bed is so big, two people''s arms quickly stick together, can feel each other''s warm temperature.


    Su Yunran sighed contentedly, closed his eyes and whispered, "don''t be stiff like a stone. I won''t do anything to you. Go to sleep."


    Where is afraid of what you do to me, I am afraid I can''t help doing something to you!


    Forced to relax, night Mu Tian sighed to himself and closed his eyes.


    The breath around me gradually calms down.


    Night Mu Tian is not sleepy at all.


    Want to pull out the hand that Su Yunran holds in the palm of the hand, move gently, but be held more tightly.


    Without trying again, ye Mu Tian looks at Su Yunran''s sleeping face, and he is in a trance.


    Staring like this, my mood gradually calmed down and my sleepiness rose.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The main body will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    A night without a dream.


    When Su Yunran wakes up, Yemu Tian is no longer there.


    Touch the side, also already cold, it seems to be away for a long time.


    Su Yunran yawned, and things happened yesterday one by one.


    The person who poisons Su Yunlou should not be from the Yang family. The Yang family has been in decline for a long time. Yang Mucheng, the number one scholar, and married the fifth Princess of the royal family. The death of Su Yunlou is not good for the Yang family, and Yang Mucheng is not such a blind person.


    Moreover, even if the Yang family is to take concubines, they can wait for Su Yunlou to die, rather than expose it in advance, which makes the royal family disgusted.


    So, in the end, who is so thoughtful and critical of Su Yunlou?


    Will it be su Shui Yun or Mu Kai? Do you think suyunlou has damaged their good deeds?


    No. Su Yunlou was poisoned for at least a month, but her rebirth was only ten days. Su Shuiyun could not know in advance that suyunlou would damage them.


    Moreover, Su Yunlou''s mother and concubine died early. Her mother''s family was not prominent, nor was she allowed to be favored, nor did she show any ambition. Judging from her choice to marry Yang Mucheng, Su Shuiyun did not need to do so even for the sake of the throne.


    I think so, but Su Yunran still thinks that Su Yunran''s poisoning has something to do with Su Shuiyun, but she just can''t understand for a moment.


    Concubine, Yang Mucheng, Su Yunlou, Su Shuiyun


    Unfortunately, she knew so little in her previous life that she has no clue now.


    Su Yunran rubs her eyebrows. This will not end like this. Emperor Yongping didn''t know the real cause of Su Yunlou''s poisoning. He would send someone to find out. She may be able to take this opportunity to blind Su Shuiyun''s ears and eyes, so that her vitality is greatly damaged. Or, it can also be linked to Su Shuiyun, so that Yongping emperor hates her.


    In fact, she is not as concerned about Su Yunlou as she shows! Otherwise, how can you be so calm in calculation? What she cares more is whether she can change the established fate. She has always been very frightened. She is afraid again, and the ending is still the same.


    She could not help but smile bitterly.


    No longer thinking about anything more, Su Yunran gets up and calls the maid to come in and wait on him.


    "How about picking Wei?" When he doesn''t see the person he wants to see, Su Yunran frowns.


    "Back to the princess, picking Wei in the kitchen." The maid replied respectfully.


    "Is Princess five awake?" Su Yunran asked again.


    "Not yet awake."


    As soon as the words fell, a eunuch trotted in, panting, "seven princesses, five princesses awake."


    In the guest room, Su Yunlou is sitting on the head of the bed, pale and almost transparent.


    Su Yunran walks in slowly.


    The maid put a small stool beside the bed. Su Yunran sat and held Su Yunlou''s hand. "Five elder sisters..."


    Su Yun Lou''s lips moved, but there was no sound.


    "Five sisters..." Su Yunran called out again, "if you are sad, just cry out!"


    "I, I can''t cry." Su Yunlou nearly collapsed, but there was no tear in his eyes. "My child, my child, the child I just knew, is gone, gone!"


    "Five sisters!" Su Yunran hugged her and patted her gently on the back.


    "Ran''er, you must find out the person who poisoned it. You must find out!" Su Yunlou grasped Su Yunran''s shoulder, and his fingertips turned pale. "I want to ask why she did this to me, why!"


    Su Yunran has a lot of pain. Her injury is not complete yet. When she is pressed by Su Yunlou, it is even more painful, but she can''t get rid of it.


    This is what ye Mu Tian saw when he came in. She put the chicken soup on the small table, strode to the bedside, and gently touched Su Yunlou''s wrist, which made her release Su Yunran.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Mu Tian asks in a low voice.


    Su Yunran shook her head and told her to go down first.


    "Sister five, I''ve caught the man who poisoned me." Su Yunran holds Su Yunlou''s hand and diverts her attention.


    "It''s very kind of you to catch it." Su Yunlou was happy and angry, "please tell me who she is!"


    Su Yunran hesitated for a moment, but still did not tell her that she had been hit by seven stars and the moon. Su Yunlou is too weak at the moment, so she hastily said that it would be worse for her body, so we should wait for her to get better.


    So he said what they had seen.


    "She and I have no injustice and hatred. Why do you poison me?" Su Yun Lou was full of hate and said crazily, "someone must be in charge! Someone ordered thousands of paintings to poison me


    "Five elder sisters, the father will not let her go! Calm down. " Su Yunran said, "now what you need to do most is to take good care of your body."


    Su Yunlou finally cried out, "my child, the child I have been looking forward to for so long..."For a long time, Su Yunlou gradually stopped crying.


    Su Yunran took the handkerchief to her, "five elder sister, you will stay in the luosang hall for a while to recuperate, and your current situation is not suitable for moving."


    "No, I''ll be out of the palace today." Su Yunlou in the end for Su Yunran to consider more, "in five days you will be married, I stay here for your reputation is not good."


    "Five sisters!" Su Yunran''s eyes red, "you don''t have to worry, it''s OK."


    "Seven princesses, your majesty announces that you will go to the imperial study to meet you!"


    At this time, night Mu Tian came in again and whispered.


    "My father must have come to me for your poisoning." Su Yunran patted Su Yun Lou''s hand and got up. "Five elder sister, you have a good rest. Nothing is important to your body."


    After leaving the guest room, Su Yunran tidied up his sleeves and said, "don''t go with me. Stay in the luosang hall."


    "Mother''s wife, mother''s concubine, it''s not good. Something big happened. Thousand paintings of her..."


    In Biying palace, the virtuous imperial concubine has just finished her breakfast, and the dishes are not removed. She sees Su Shuiyun running into the small flower hall with panic on her face. She looks at each other lightly, and Su Shuiyun swallows her words at the edge of her mouth.


    "Yun''er, I told you many times that you should not panic when you are in trouble. Why can''t you remember it?" The virtuous imperial concubine wiped the corners of her mouth, raised her hand and gently waved it. The maids then removed the dishes and chopsticks, and quickly sent two cups of hot tea and quietly retired.


    "How can I not panic, my mother!" Su Shuiyun lowered her voice and went around the virtuous imperial concubine. The handkerchief in her hand would be torn. "The thousand paintings have been put into the dungeon by my father. If the thousand paintings give us up, we will be finished."


    The celadon cup lid leisurely plucked the tea, and the virtuous imperial concubine said calmly, "now I know I''m flustered. Why don''t you panic when ordering thousands of paintings to poison Suyun building?"


    "Mother concubine, I didn''t let thousand paintings poison Su Yunlou at all!" Su Shuiyun sat beside the virtuous imperial concubine and complained, "I''m in a fog myself." She arranged for thousands of paintings to enter the luosang hall to become Su Yunran''s most trusted person. When she got married, she would take them with her, so that she could better control Su Yunran.


    Imperial concubine gently frown, "rhyme son, really not you?"


    "Su Yunlou has been hit by seven stars and the moon. Why should I make such a fuss to cause unnecessary trouble and expose an important chess piece?" Su Shuiyun also frowned, "what''s more, I have to use Suyun building to contain Yang Mucheng. Su Yunlou can''t die at this time. Otherwise, what can I do to restrain Yang Mucheng? I''m not stupid. " Yang Mucheng is the Minister of the Ministry of officials. She is in charge of the promotion and transfer of officials, and is deeply loved by Emperor Yongping. She and Mukai plan took a long time to get Yang Mucheng hooked. How can she fail at this time?


    The virtuous imperial concubine nodded her head, "I thought you were hopelessly stupid."


    "This is not the time to talk about it, mother." Su Shuiyun looked at the imperial concubine for help. "Although I didn''t let the thousand paintings poison me, if my father found out that the thousand paintings were my people, he would certainly think that I ordered them, and then we would be finished."


    "Don''t worry, the thousand paintings won''t show us." Xianfei calmly said, "the family members of Qianhua are still in our hands. She is a smart person and knows what to do and what not to do."


    Su Shuiyun worried, "but if a thousand paintings can''t endure the punishment?"


    "I''ve already arranged it." Princess Xian smiles gently. She has been in favor for more than ten years. In addition, her family is very powerful. Her management in the imperial palace is deeply rooted. After learning about the luosang hall, she is prepared to prevent the emperor from suspecting them.


    "Great, mother." Su Shuiyun believes in Xianfei very much. She says that if she is OK, she will be OK.


    "It''s too early to relax." The virtuous imperial concubine thought much more than her, knew that this matter was not so simple, had the intention to train Su Shuiyun, "yun''er, do you think about the weird place of this matter?"


    "Strange place?" Su Shuiyun pondered for a moment, "without my command, thousand paintings would never be good at making opinions. In this way, someone has planted booties and put the blame on thousands of paintings? " She suddenly surprised, blurted out, "mother concubine, is the identity of thousand paintings exposed? Has someone deliberately drawn on us? "


    The imperial concubine shook her head, "I don''t know. After the last incident, all the people who had been planted in the luosang hall were eradicated. This time, there was only one thousand paintings. It is impossible to know what happened in the luosang hall at that time. Now we can only wait for the rumors in the palace to come out. " It''s in the limelight now, and it''s not suitable to send people to inquire.


    "Who do you think is mother Su Shuiyun asked.


    "Anyone can. I''ll send someone to check." "The virtuous imperial concubine way," this matter also considered to remind us, the world has no airtight wall, we must do things more carefully. "


    "I see, mother." Su Shuiyun nodded seriously.


    "Yun''er, did you go to see Xiao Qi?" The virtuous imperial concubine took a sip of tea and asked.


    Speaking of Su Yunran, Su Shuiyun couldn''t help frowning. "Mother concubine, since the last Mukai incident, the relationship between Xiao Qi and me has been weak. She has never visited me these days, but has become close to Su Yunlou. I have never mentioned Mukai, just like there is no such person at all! What an immature white eyed wolf, thanks to our kindness to her"I told you not to be confused with Mu Kai. You don''t believe me!" The virtuous imperial concubine forced to poke her head, "fortunately you did not admit, otherwise small seven makes up, your reputation also want?" It is not easy for a woman to be an emperor. It will be even more difficult if there is any problem with her reputation.


    "It''s all due to Su Yunlou''s troubles!" Su Shuiyun hate voice way, "if not her, how would Xiao Qi know?"


    "Wait to close Yang Mucheng''s heart, Su Yunlou is not at your disposal." The virtuous imperial concubine said lightly, the words are like "the vase does not like, threw away" general calm.


    "But Xiao Qi is also too easy to believe people. What Su Yunlou said, she actually believed it, and made her father''s ear." Mention Su Yunran, Su Shui Yun tone with a very obvious disdain, "harm to Mukai was denounced, more become a joke."


    "You''d better stay away from herding." The virtuous imperial concubine patted the back of her hand, "by the way, last time you went to the pastoral government to talk about things, how was the result?"


    "I have already persuaded Mukai and the Duke of Mu Lao. When Mukai is cured, he will ask his father and the emperor for marriage and send him to the Wei family army in the border areas, starting with small soldiers. In this way, when we want to control the Wei family army, there will not be too much resistance. " Su Shuiyun carefully said what happened on that day, "at the same time, in order to ensure that, I will let the foreign public security exclude others to join the Wei family army and the Mu family army."


    "You are very thoughtful, and the mother has nothing to add." The virtuous imperial concubine nodded with satisfaction, "in addition, Xiao Qi is going to get married in five days. You can find a way to let Mukai enter the family sending team, and let Xiao Qi forgive Mukai as much as possible. If you have thoughts, Xiao Qi will not be attracted to the night emperor. At the same time, you should also contact Xiao Qi''s feelings. Xiao Qi can''t be lost. If she gets the favor of the night emperor and gives birth to another child and a half, it will be more useful to us. This time, the people around Xiao Qi should be arranged as our own. "


    "This is a little difficult." Su Shuiyun frowned, "Xiao Qi and I have estrangement now, and I''m not sure I can succeed."


    "Xiao Qi must have our people around." The virtuous imperial concubine serious way, "even if does not have now, also must have in the future."


    "I see, mother." Su Shuiyun nods.


    The virtuous imperial concubine touched Su Shuiyun''s head and said in a warm voice, "everything the mother Princess has done is for you. Now that we are young, you must not show ambition. "


    "Don''t worry, mother." Su Shuiyun rubbed her palm.


    "In fact, Su Yunlou poisoning may not be a good thing for us." The virtuous imperial concubine smiles. "Your majesty will definitely investigate this case thoroughly. As long as it is involved in this matter, we will have bad luck. If we operate properly, we can even take this opportunity to kick off the biggest stumbling block!" Yongping emperor is not only a daughter! When there was a prince, the princess had no chance to ascend the throne.


    Su Shuiyun''s eyes brightened.


    ******


    the virtuous imperial concubine really knew Yongping emperor very well.


    After learning that the five princesses almost died of poisoning in the luosang hall, Emperor Yongping was very angry. Soon he ordered the Ministry of punishment, the head of Dali temple, the empress and other imperial concubines to assist and thoroughly investigate the matter. If there is any obstruction in handling the case, all of them will be punished with the same crime.


    The most likely to poison the thousand paintings were immediately locked up in the dungeon by Emperor Yongping and severely interrogated. It is bound to be found out who was behind the scenes.


    Qianhua of course did not want to admit that she had poisoned her. She insisted that she had seen "Caiwei" move her hands and feet in the medicated diet. As for the lack of evidence, it must be "Caiwei" who saw that the matter was exposed and destroyed. The seventh Princess slandered her just to cover her up, and asked emperor Yongping to find out.


    Xu Linqing, the emissary of the night Kingdom who got the news, was really very big headed. He wanted to knock Ye Mu Tian unconscious and send him back to Yeguo, so that he could live a few more days.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t, so he quietly changed his clothes and went into the palace to explain to Emperor Yongping. He took out the seasoning powder he gave to "Caiwei" and gave it to the imperial doctor for examination.


    Immediately, the bodyguard who went to search the luosang hall also sent a message. A sandwich was found in the jewelry box with thousand paintings. A package of medicinal powder was found. After being examined by the imperial doctor, it was the same as that of the fifth princess.


    Now the evidence is conclusive, thousands of paintings can not argue, can only cry out injustice.


    Emperor Yongping only felt that his face was beaten and swollen.


    Qianhua is the person he sent to the luosang hall. They can be bought by others unconsciously and dare to poison his daughter! So the people around him will be bribed, waiting for him to be poisoned one day?


    Cha, give him a hard check. We must find out who is in charge of it. He doesn''t believe that a little maid dares to have this courage!


    The threat to his life was the cause of Yongping emperor''s fury.


    For a while, all the people in the harem were in a state of panic. Everyone was wise and prudent. They even had a lot less gossip. They were afraid that they would be destroyed.


    After coming out of the imperial study, Su Yunran looks ugly.


    Forced to suppress her anger, she hurried back to the luosang hall.


    "How about picking Wei?" Holding the maid cleaning the courtyard, Su Yunran said coldly.


    "Yes, in the kitchenette." The maid bowed her head and shivered, apparently terrified.Su Yunran let go of the maid and walked quickly towards the kitchen.


    In the small kitchen, Yemu Tian had just finished the lunch and was telling the maid to warm it up so as not to let the seven princesses come back and the food would be cold.


    "I''ve seen seven princesses."


    The maids in the kitchenette fell to their knees.


    Ye Mu Tian turns around when he hears the voice and sees Su Yunran coming towards her with a calm face. His anger is not covered up at all.


    What happened?


    Night Mu Tian frowns slightly, just want to say something, is pulled out of the small kitchen by Su Yunran, looking at the direction is to go to the bedroom.


    Her wrists hurt a little. She pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Closing the door of the bedroom, Su Yunran presses Yemu Tian behind the door. The anger that has been suppressed from the imperial study can no longer help it. "Did you put the poison and medicine in the thousand painting room?" She lowered her voice, gritted her teeth, and her chest heaved violently.


    "I did it." Night Mu Tian looked at her eyes, the tone is very calm, "only with a few words can not be convicted of thousands of paintings, must have evidence." Although Qianhua did not poison her, she was not ready to let her go. Because night Mu day more than once saw thousands of paintings secretly contact with unidentified people, so she will push the boat.


    "Do you know how dangerous it is to do so?" Su Yunran approached her and wanted to bite her. "Have you ever thought about it? What if someone finds out? By then, Qianhua will be fine, but you will be dead! Do you know, Caiwei You are just a little maid, not the emperor of the night kingdom! No one can protect you when something goes wrong!


    Knowing that Su Yunran was concerned about herself and that she was warm in her heart, she curled up her lips and whispered, "it''s going to be OK. I''m very careful. No one will see me."


    Su Yunran took a deep breath and said, "picking Wei, I hope this is the last time. You can discuss anything with me. In my heart, nothing is more important than your safety. " God knows what she was feeling when she heard the guards say that she found the poison and medicine in the Qianhua room.


    "I see. I won''t be rash in the future." Night Mu Tian said low.


    "This is what you promised yourself. If you do it again, I will punish you." Now, with the help of the emperor''s face, the emperor''s face must have come to light. In my opinion, my father will not give up until he finds out the emissary behind the scenes. The harem is going to be in chaos. No matter who the thousand paintings are presented to, it will not be peaceful. " Think about it. How could emperor Yongping sleep soundly when something like this happened in the harem?


    "Seven princesses, I found a eunuch disguised man sneaking into the luosang hall last night." Ye Mu Tian follows her, serious way.


    Su Yunran''s face sank in an instant, and she said with pity, "then you followed up, didn''t you?"


    Ye Mu Tian turned away from her.


    "Caiwei, you, you..." Su Yun is so angry that she doesn''t know what to say. At this moment, if Xu Linqing and Mr. Xu are there, he will feel the same way with her.


    "I saw the eunuch slip into the room with thousands of paintings." Ye Mu Tian changed the topic, took out a piece of white paper and a small paper bag from his arms and put them on the table, "the eunuch put these things into the interlayer of the jewelry box with thousands of paintings. When he left, the maid will take these back."


    Su Yun ran grinds his teeth and stares at her, quite a bit angry. "Since you are so fierce, what do you say to this princess?" She did not ask her where the poison and medicine came from. Why couldn''t she give her peace?


    How dare you follow? What if you''re found killing people? If you throw it into any dry well, you can''t find the body!


    This is the rhythm of widowhood!


    Night Mu Wei dare to give her a little bit? Dare you?


    "There won''t be another time." Ye Mu Tian had to say, "at that time, the situation was urgent, and I could only do this."


    Taking a breath and taking a breath, Su Yunran still can''t suppress the anger in her heart. She pulls Yemu Tian down and bites her neck heavily.


    Night Mu Tian couldn''t help but hiss.


    After tasting the bloody smell in her mouth, Su Yunran released her and said, "this time, it will be regarded as punishment. After that, you will sleep with this princess. I think you dare not stay up in the middle of the night! "


    Ye Mu Tian smiles bitterly and sleeps with Su Yunran? What a punishment!


    "I know I''m wrong. The seventh princess will spare me this time?"


    Su Yunran gave a cold hum, which was to expose the incident. She picked up the white paper and asked in doubt, "what is this?"


    "Maids are born to smell things that many people can''t smell. It''s certainly not ordinary white paper." Ye Mu Tian poured a cup of water and wiped it on the white paper with his fingertips. When the white paper was wet, some black handwriting appeared, "seven princesses, you see, there are words on the paper." This is a white paper soaked with potion. The ink will disappear when the ink is dry, and it will appear when it comes to water. But if you soak all the white paper in water, it will rot into a ball after a few rest.


    There are not many words on the white paper, but the content is a big surprise to Su Yunran and ye Mu Tian.The content of the paper is to poison Su Yunran and destroy the marriage between the two countries. The second prince must not be supported by the night state.


    Blame! I''m afraid the target is the great prince! Because the most fierce competition in the Soviet Union is the big prince and the second prince.


    In the mind of a moment across this speculation, so that Su Yun dyed dark eyes color.


    The name of the second prince in the letter is Su Ziyu, the son of Jing Guifei, who is the target of Su Shuiyun. She made friends with Su Ziyu since she was a child, and Su Yunran naturally became the second prince. She used Su Ziyu to suppress other princes and princesses. She hid behind her back without being noticeable. Even Su Ziyu only regarded her as a good marriage chess player. It is precisely because of this that Su Shuiyun''s ambition can be concealed to the end.


    I''m afraid Su Ziyu didn''t expect to die in her last life. Su Shuiyun could laugh to the end and step on the bones of her brothers and sisters and become the empress.


    "My servant has tested it, and the paper bag contains the poison of the five princesses." Night Mu Tian pointed to the small paper bag, very sure that, "with it, thousands of paintings can not be argued."


    Poison, medicine, white paper with hidden handwriting, thousand paintings


    "The great doctor who inquired for five elder sisters has been bribed!" Su Yunran firmly said, "so in the middle of the night, some people put white paper, poison and medicine into the thousand painting room. On the one hand, it is to convict the thousand paintings, on the other hand, it is estimated that it is also to put the blame on others." And in such a short time to do all this, she can think of only Su Shuiyun.


    Emperor Yongping only knew that Su Yunlou was poisoned, but he did not know that she had been poisoned by seven stars. If ye muwei had not stolen the white paper, if Qianhua had confessed to some people again


    With witness and material evidence, some people absolutely have no chance to turn over.


    It''s a good calculation to take one link as a link!


    "Indeed." Although Ye Mu Tian can''t figure out the twists and turns, he can also be sensitive to the problems inside, "if these things really fall into the hands of the emperor, he is in danger."


    Su Yunran nodded, "isn''t it? It''s a good thing you brought it back, or you''ll be in trouble. " In fact, she thought left, and her eyes were all on Su Shuiyun and Mukai, forgetting that she could start from others.


    Isn''t the eldest prince a good candidate? The eldest prince has been in court for many years, and his strength can not be underestimated.


    Su Yunran''s mind moves and her eyes stay on the table.


    The ink on the white paper has disappeared with the drying of the paper.


    Two fingers picked up the white paper and swayed a few times. She was smiling. She had already planned.


    She can unite with Su Mingji to deal with Su Ziyu and Su Shuiyun. In this way, even if she is not in the state of the Soviet Union, Su Shui Yun will certainly be in trouble.


    Will su Mingji believe her? She thought that this event should be enough to make su Mingji trust her.


    "Picking Wei." Su Yunran seems to think of something. He stares at night Mu Tian and knocks on the table with his fingertips. "Last night, you should not have come back with something?"


    Suddenly feel some bad, night Mu Tian Xin Xu side head, subconsciously back a few steps, "seven princesses, the time is not early, you also should have a meal, maid this let the maid bring lunch." Yan then ran away in a hurry.


    Su Yun ran was stunned for a moment, and then he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Is ye muwei afraid of her saying she? Running so fast! She just wanted to ask Ye Mu Wei if he could see clearly the appearance of that little eunuch, and where he finally went back.


    Besides, she didn''t want to say anything. After all, yemuwei is not a real maid. What''s more, if ye Mu Wei has a heart, she said it again enough, no intention, every day said is also frustrated.


    After adjusting his sleeves, Su Yunran left the bedroom and went to the side hall where he had a meal.


    After a while, ye Mu Tian brought three or four maidens to the table and put the food on the table one by one.


    After smelling the fragrance, Su Yunran realized that he was really hungry.


    Also, she went to see the Suyun building without breakfast, and then went to the imperial study. She didn''t eat anything.


    "Caiwei, what''s going on with sister Wu?" Su Yunran sat at the table and inquired.


    "The fifth princess has taken medicine to rest." Night Mu Tian took the public chopsticks to put vegetables in the empty dish, "just the maid watching, the spirit of the five princesses is very bad."


    "I''m afraid it will take some time for the five sisters to come out." Su Yunran sighs, "you tell the maid to take good care of the five sisters. If you need anything, just say it."


    "I understand." Ye Mu Tian nodded, "in addition, the people from the princess''s mansion came in the morning, and the maid sent them back on the ground that you were not in and did not conform to the palace regulations." It has not been found out who was poisoned. Ye Mu Tian dare not stay in the princess mansion.


    Su Yunran put down his chopsticks. "Has Yang Mucheng been here yet?"


    The night Mu Tian stopped and whispered, "Lord Yang is now in the luosang hall."


    "Who allowed him in?" Su Yunran slaps his chopsticks and says angrily.


    "What happened to the fifth princess was that it was unreasonable for Lord Yang not to visit her. There is no way for the maid to refuse. " Night Mu Tian light road.


    Su Yunran actually knows the truth, but she is biased against Yang Mucheng and naturally does not want to see him.Su Yunran knew little about Yang Mucheng. She even knew that he was born in a poor family, his father died early, and his mother raised him through all kinds of hardships. She didn''t even know what position he was now.


    This is what Su Shuiyun said when he mocked Su Yunlou for finding such a man.


    "Caiwei, what do you think of Yang Mucheng?" Su Yunran has an idea. He thinks that Yemu Wei, who has been emperor for many years, is sure to know people better than her.


    Well, except when I saw her.


    "Mr. Yang is a gentleman with a good appearance." Night admires the way of heaven.


    Su Yunran hums coldly, "what kind of asshole gentleman? If you don''t want to talk about it, even if you have children


    The night is silent.


    "Caiwei, what do you think I told Yang Mucheng about my five elder sister''s seven star ring moon? Is Yang Mucheng trustworthy? " Su Yunran suddenly said, this is what she thought carefully. After all, Su Yunlou is not in good health, but she will get married in five days. If not, she was worried that suyunlou would be poisoned again. Then she would not be so lucky this time.


    "I think it''s better for the seventh princess to see her in person." Night Mu Tian Dao, met Yang Mucheng, she is to feel that concubine thing has another secret.


    After dinner, Su Yunran asks the maid to go to Yang Mucheng and ask him to meet him in the warm Pavilion.


    Yang Mucheng will arrive soon.


    Su Yunran looks at each other carefully.


    Yang Mucheng is 24 years old. He is well-dressed and handsome. Just as ye Mu Tian said, Yang Mucheng is really elegant and elegant. Although his face is a little haggard at the moment, he does not reduce his grace.


    Running water 8:40:24


    Su Yunran and Yang Mu Chengdu are "just appearances." Su Yunran''s eyebrows and eyes were crooked. "In the palace, if you want to live and live well, you have to know how to pretend!" However, Su Yunran in his previous life has been kept in captivity. He lives according to the idea of Su Shuiyun. When he reaches the palace of the night Kingdom, he grows up completely.


    However, Su Yunran still feels a little depressed when she thinks about it. If ye muwei doesn''t want to die to protect her in the end, how can she not believe that ye muwei actually loves her?


    He had the same attitude towards her as to other concubines, even not as good as other concubines; he would not be partial to her, and he would punish her when he should be punished. Moreover, he never had a relationship with her. Of course, at that time, he did not know that Yemu Tian was a woman. In all kinds of things, he could not see that ye Mu Wei was in love with Su Yunran.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The main body will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Su Yunran is very calm, "at least, I won''t let you do anything, I don''t need you to do anything."


    "Then why should I say it?" Yang Mucheng''s low way.


    "I just want to know if the man will poison the five sisters." Su Yunran takes a look at him.


    Yang Mucheng shakes his head, "the fifth Princess poisoning has nothing to do with him. He knew that if the fifth princess had a good or bad, I would certainly catch the net. Now I''m useful. He won''t do it. "


    In this way, Su Yunran is confused. According to Yang Mucheng, even if the person gives Su Yun the seven stars and the moon downstairs to contain Yang Mucheng, he should not let her take medicine to attract talents at this time.


    That doesn''t make sense.


    "Mr. Yang, are you willing to be controlled by others all your life?" She thinks Yang Mucheng is a good person. If she can join hands with Su Jiji, she will be more secure. On the other hand, she will be willing to do anything that can block Su Shuiyun.


    "What if you don''t want to?" Yang Mucheng sneered and made it back to the table. "Can you help me? What ability do you have, and how can I believe you? "


    "If you don''t tell me, how can you know that my princess can''t help you?" Su Yunran chuckled with her lips and eyes like water. She was calm and self-confident. She said, "I can do more than you know. Besides, for the sake of my five sisters, I will try my best. " Who is she afraid of!


    Yang Mucheng is silent for a long time, wry smile, "seven princesses, you really let everyone look away."


    Su Yunran smiles.


    Yang Mucheng took a deep breath. Even after such a long time, he still felt very angry when he remembered what happened at that time.


    After a long time, he gradually calmed down and said the reason why he was under control.


    "It was the second prince who threatened me."


    About half a year ago, the second prince invited several ministers of the same age to drink in his house. Yang Mucheng wanted to refuse to go, but Su Ziyu invited him again and again. In the full view of the public, he could not save the face of the second prince, so he had to go.


    After that, he was drunk in the second prince''s mansion. He was drunk and could not walk steadily. Su Ziyu left him to rest in the mansion. Because the same thing had happened before, and with his colleagues, Yang Mucheng did not have the slightest vigilance and stayed.


    But who could have expected that after he woke up, he was facing a concubine who committed suicide and a bright blood letter.


    It turned out that he was in a mess after drinking. He ran to the backyard only one wall away and became Su Ziyu''s concubine.


    And the concubine, too, died of suicide.


    Yang Mucheng had a hangover and was dizzy. Seeing this, he was even more frightened. His mind was in chaos. Before he could figure out what to do, Su Ziyu and his servants broke in.


    ¡°¡­¡­ In fact, at that time, I suspected that I was framed. But I have no evidence. On the contrary, I have nothing to say about my concubine Yang Mucheng held his head in his arms and said in a painful tone, "but the second prince didn''t investigate and hid the matter for me, as if nothing had happened. To be honest, I was grateful to him at that time


    "The second prince left a blood letter?" Su Yunran is thoughtful.


    Yang Mucheng nodded. "Half a month later, the second prince asked me to meet me and asked me to accept bribes and give a corrupt official an excellent performance appraisal. I didn''t want to. He threatened me with a bleeding book. At that time, I was sure that I really fell into a trap."


    "You agreed!" Su Yunran thinks with a positive tone, is Yang Mucheng from the Ministry of officials? This is real power. No wonder some people have drawn in.


    "Yes, I did." Yang Mucheng covered his face and murmured to himself, "my ambition has not been completed, I haven''t done anything for the common people, I haven''t even been able to open branches and leaves for the Yang family, and I haven''t been able to let lou''er be proud of me. How can I be reconciled?"


    "It''s just an excuse." Su Yunran sneered, "all kinds of reasons are just that you are greedy for life and afraid of death."


    "I''m really greedy for life and death." Yang Mucheng simply admitted, "when the matter is over, the second prince sent me a woman, saying that it is for the Yang family to continue the family. That night, I was drunk, asked for the woman, and then raised in the outer room, also dare not let the princess mansion people know. Until two months later, she was pregnant. Without my permission, she went to the princess''s house privately, as everyone knows


    The use of women to close Yang Mucheng''s heart, coupled with the only son, Yang Mucheng can not retreat.


    "Now you know it!" Yang Mucheng''s face was expressionless, "do you want to help me?"


    "Help, why not?" Su Yunran raised her eyebrows. "Just take back the blood book."


    "Everyone said that the sixth Princess made friends with the second prince. Naturally, you were the second prince who was raised in the name of the virtuous princess. What''s good for you? " Yang Mucheng road.


    "Since you know that this princess is a second prince, didn''t you also tell her?" Su Yunran chuckles.


    "It doesn''t matter." Yang Mucheng said calmly, whether it''s a trial or not, there''s no difference."Then you may regard me as revenge." Su Yunran casually made an excuse, "Lord Yang, I will try my best to get back the blood book for you. These days, you can do whatever the second brother wants you to do!"


    Yang Mucheng a Leng, "can you do it?"


    "I''ll try." Su Yunran also did not guarantee, "five elder sister''s mind is gloomy, is very bad to the body, you advise her to want to be open. And don''t tell her about you. "


    "Thank you, Princess seven." Yang Mucheng only left such a sentence and left.


    "Caiwei, how much do you think Yang Mucheng''s words can be trusted?" Su Yunran holds Ye Mu Tian''s hand and asks with a smile.


    "Does your highness think Lord Yang''s words are not believable?" Night Mu Tian''s puzzled look can''t see the falsehood at all. He pulls his hand by pouring water, but he fails again.


    "I don''t believe his words." Su Yunran said with a sneer.


    If Su Yunran had some faith in Yang Mucheng when she first met, she would not believe a word after hearing Yang Mucheng''s so-called "handle". Therefore, she did not mention that Su Yunlou was poisoned by the seven stars and the moon, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble for Yang Mucheng to notice the night Mu Tian.


    "According to Yang Mucheng, it happened half a year ago, but the concubine was more than two months pregnant. If Yang Mucheng is interested in the five sisters, how can he repeatedly touch the woman outside? Even five elder sisters arrange concubines? " Su Yunran put up a finger and said, "it can be seen that Yang Mucheng doesn''t like the five sisters as much as he shows. It''s possible that Yang Mucheng takes the five elder sisters as a shield. One of them. "


    After sipping the tea, Su Yunran raised a finger again. "To the depth, Yang Mucheng had become one of the top officials at a young age. Even the second eldest brother was attracted to him. It can be seen that he is a saint in his body and his means are not weak. How can he not know what it is like to be controlled by others? What''s more, he will not be punished by the emperor when he is drunk, but he will not be punished when he is drunk. This is the second


    "In the end, if Yang Mucheng is really a gentleman and has a beautiful scene as he shows, he would definitely rather die than live with the second prince." Su Yunran sneered, "the crime of corruption and bribery is much more serious than forcing a concubine to death after drunk.". You know, my father hates the officials who are greedy for ink. "


    Looking at Su Mu Yun''s heart, she is relieved. As an emperor for several years, she could naturally hear the problems in Yang Mucheng''s words, but she did not expect that Su Yunran could react so quickly.


    "But since your highness knows that Lord Yang has a problem, why do you promise him to take back the blood letter for him?" Ye Mu Tian also has some doubts about Su Yunran''s idea.


    "The princess didn''t say she would take it back." Su Yun ran didn''t care, "and Yang Mucheng didn''t want to get the blood letter back, or how could his play go on?" In the end, she just wants to know whether Yang Mucheng and the people behind him have anything to do with Su Yunlou''s poisoning. She doesn''t care about the rest.


    "Your Highness means that Lord Yang fell into the trap on purpose?" Paste painting to the end, night Mu Tian quietly asked.


    "According to Princess Ben, it''s true that the second emperor''s brother designed to win over Yang Mucheng. Yang Mucheng doesn''t know that he was designed to be false." Su Yunran was so elated that he didn''t see the problem. He looked up with a smile and looked up at the way of the heaven. "I''m afraid Yang Mucheng had a good plan for a long time, just waiting for him to enter the camp of the second emperor. Second brother Huang is a fan of the game, but he doesn''t see through. It''s just not clear whether Yang Mucheng is indulging in hard to get, or a detailed work sent by some people. "


    With that, Su Yunran frowned.


    She had thought that if Yang Mucheng could be trusted, she would tell her that Su Yunlou was in the seven stars and the moon. She would thoroughly clean the princess''s house and replace it with someone who could be trusted. She will also let Su Mingji take care of the couple secretly. But now, Yang Mucheng''s identity has problems, she has to guard against him, not to expose her cooperation with Su Jiji.


    Another thing is that Su Yunlou has just lost her child. She is very weak both physically and mentally. If she knows that the person next to her pillow is also cheating her, she will certainly not be able to withstand the blow. If she does something stupid, Su Yunran will have no time to regret.


    Moreover, she did not find out who gave Su Yunlou seven star grass.


    Suppose it was su Ziyu who gave Su Yun seven stars around the moon to restrain Yang Mucheng, and he would not eat seven star grass for her, at least not when Yang Mucheng was still useful.


    The more he knew, Su Yunran felt more confused, as if everyone was suspected.


    "Elaborate?" Night Mu Tian slightly Ning eyebrows, whispered a repeat, do not know what thought.


    "Well? Caiwei, what do you say The voice was too small for Su Yunran to hear clearly. He pinched her hand and looked up at her.


    Night Mu day a bow on the eyes of Su Yun dye, see their reflection clearly reflected in each other''s eyes, as if the world is only her.


    Time is still in an instant, and even breathing becomes as if nothing.


    As if bewitched in general, night Mu Tian slowly bow his head.


    Black hair falls on both sides of the cheek.


    Su Yunran seems to be stunned. He stares at night Mu Tian, motionless.Warm breathing slapped each other on the cheek.


    Nose tip contact, pale pink lips gently fall on Su Yunran''s lip corner.


    Like a dragonfly skimming the water, leaving only a few ripples, a circle in the heart of the lake rippling open.


    Su Yunran suddenly wakes up. She pushes aside Yemu Tian and stands on the table. However, she forgets that her left shoulder has been hurt by Yemu Tian. Her face turns blue and white, and she even forgets what to say.


    Back a few steps, night Mu Tian also changed his face, completely did not expect that he was so bold dare to belittle Su Yunran.


    Well, how can I explain this to Su Yunran? What would Su Yunran think of her?


    At the thought that Su Yunran would look at her with disgust, ye Mu Tian only felt her heart wrinkled.


    Su Yunran cautiously pokes his left shoulder. He grins with pain. He looks up and sees that ye Mu Tian is so dazed that he doesn''t know what he is thinking. His anger is even greater. He says angrily, "night, picking Wei!" No matter how angry she was, she remembered that he could not reveal his identity.


    "Seven princesses!" Ye Mu Tian, immersed in his mind, wakes up. Seeing her as if she is in pain, he immediately ignores everything. He runs over and holds Su Yunran''s right arm. "But did you touch your shoulder?"


    "Not all of you!" Her eyes were shining brightly. Su Yunran patted Ye Mu Tian''s arm with little force. "You, you dare, dare you!"


    Yemu Tian blinks and blinks. It sounds as if Su Yunran is not very angry?


    At this moment, her heart filled with subtle acid and jealousy, and mixed with a little joy, it is really all kinds of taste, unspeakable.


    "In the morning, your highness is in a hurry and has not had time to apply the medicine. Will you go back to your bedroom to apply the medicine?" Night Mu day as nothing happened, as if nothing happened to change the topic.


    Su Yun dye white her one eye, think so can fool past?


    Though she thought so, she didn''t say it. She just nodded and let the night Mu Tian support her back to the bedroom hall.


    It has to be said that night Mu Tian is secretly relieved.


    She was really afraid that Su Yunran would not give up, but she didn''t know how to explain what she had just done. Did she say she was possessed?


    The right hand unconsciously stroked on the lip, night Mu Tian still has some regrets, just if the kiss to the lip is good.


    Su Yunran slightly side of the head, and then see the night Mu Tian Yi is not yet done, the original unhappy mood has become more unhappy. So, he lifted his foot and stepped on it.


    If you want to kiss a big square, she won''t be angry! Hum, it doesn''t fall on my lips! Don''t you think she has lost her charm!


    Well, Su Yunran never admits that the last sentence is the focus of her anger.


    Night Mu world consciousness want to hide, see Su Yunran has not sunny face, silently endure.


    Forget it, if this can let Su Yunran calm down, let her step on it more!


    All the way back to the bedroom.


    Ye Mu Tian waits on Su Yunran to take off her clothes and put it on the screen. She looks at her shoulder carefully and breathes a sigh of relief.


    After one night, Su Yunran''s bruise has dissipated a lot, leaving only a small piece of relatively serious place. It will be more painful if the action is bigger.


    "I''ll give you some more medicine, and it should be completely cured tomorrow." Yemu Tian puts her coat on Su Yunran''s shoulder and goes around the screen to the small cabinet where things are put. She left the healing medicine in the bedroom yesterday.


    Su Yunran frowns at the back of her leaving. She takes a few steps and sits on the edge of the bed. Her sight goes through the screen and chases Ye Mu Tian.


    Ye Mu Tian only felt that his back was about to burn up.


    Strong from calm with the wound medicine back, she does not squint to Su Yunran wipe medicine, not to let their emotions show a little bit.


    Su Yun ran was so angry that she couldn''t help kicking her foot. She didn''t use any strength. She just expressed her dissatisfaction, "don''t you give me an account of what happened just now?"


    Night Mu Tian is stiff for a moment, quickly looked at her, with uncertain language airway, "maidservant, maidservant, bewitched?"


    Su Yun dye gas happy, and kicked her foot, you are not sure you want to tell me?


    Night Mu Tian looked at her again, "maidservant feet soft?"


    This reason is obviously more unreliable.


    At this moment, Su Yunran didn''t even have the strength to be angry. He pretended to be cruel and said, "Caiwei, in your effort to serve the princess, this time I think nothing has happened. If there is another time, don''t blame this princess for being merciless Next time, if you dare not reach the key point, you will not leave!


    Su Yunran doesn''t have any conflict with Ye Mu Tian''s kiss.


    She knew that she did not like the night Mu Wei, but she liked this kind of contact with Ye Mu Wei.


    -- this will make her feel that all this is not a dream, and yemuwei is still well around her.


    Therefore, even if ye muwei wants to do something further. Su Yunran thought that she would not refuse.Night Mu day also do not know his mood is sour or sweet, is the envy or envy.


    She nodded gently.


    On the contrary, it reminded her of one thing that had to be arranged in advance.


    She is "picking Wei", but "picking Wei" can''t go back to night country with Su Yunran.


    "Gululu -"


    strange sounds came from nowhere.


    "Caiwei, what''s the sound?" With a smile in her eyes, Su Yunran asked knowingly. When she fled in her previous life, she was very familiar with the sound of hunger.


    Night Mu Tian pursed her lips, some shy, and with a little embarrassed mind to turn the head.


    "I didn''t notice that you haven''t eaten yet." Su Yunran was not aware of it. He said in a warm voice, "pick Wei, you can go to the small kitchen to get something to eat. You don''t have to hurry over after eating. I''ll have a rest for a while." There were a lot of things happened on this day. She forgot that ye Mu Tian had not eaten yet.


    "Well." The night Mu Tian is in a hurry.


    As the bed curtain slowly falls, the small space also darkens.


    "Seven princess, you have a good rest, don''t think too much." The night murmured softly.


    Su Yunran nods with a smile.


    When ye Mu Tian leaves, Su Yunran''s smile stops.


    How can you not think too much?


    Rebirth is only a few days, but a lot of things have changed, and the things that didn''t happen in the previous life also appeared with her change. At this moment, even she was not sure whether the changes were good or bad.


    She sighed for a long time, staring at the top of the bed, feeling very sad.


    What if we do it again? She is still so useless that she can''t even solve the problem of Su Yunlou. What can we do to change the outcome of the previous life?


    Why is it not yemuwei who comes again? With her ability, she can solve these problems better, right?


    She couldn''t help thinking.


    Pull up the quilt, cover the head, in front of a dark.


    The air was getting thin and my chest was stuffy.


    This feeling of being close to death makes Su Yunran more and more clear.


    From the brocade quilt, Su Yunran gasps, and his loss has been swept away.


    No, how could she give up so easily? To be able to come back is the best gift from God. How can she not be satisfied?


    In the past, she was stupid and stubborn, blinded by the so-called "love". In this life, she has seen through everything. Although she has no ability to kill Mu Kai and Su Shuiyun, she will try her best. The biggest variable has appeared, how can ye Mu Wei and her fall back to the end of the previous life?


    Sleepiness gradually comes up. Su Yunran yawns, thinking that she must go out of the Palace tomorrow and have a favorable conversation with Su Mingji. Since Yang Mucheng was not reliable, he could only see Su Ming Ji''s strength, but he could not suck it up. He could only tell Su Yunlou everything. Well, in this case, he had to find a good excuse to explain.


    It was dark when I woke up.


    I don''t know when there is a candle light in the bedroom, which is covered by lampshade and emits faint light.


    Su Yunran sat up and stretched himself. He was bruised again and showed his teeth in pain. It took him a long time to recover.


    Barefoot on the bed, she went to the bed, opened the wooden window.


    Suddenly, a cold wind mixed with drizzle came to me.


    Su Yunran shivered and stepped back.


    The rain wet the ground.


    "Seven princesses?" The maid guarding the door raised her voice slightly when she heard the slight voice coming from the bedroom hall.


    "Come in!" Su Yunran took a few steps back.


    Two maidens opened the door and came in, one with clothes and the other with a wooden basin.


    Su Yunran frowns, "how about picking Wei?"


    The maid looked at her, "I don''t know. More than an hour ago, Caiwei asked the servants to stay in the bedroom hall and wait for the seven princesses to order them to leave. "


    Where will Caiwei go? Su Yunran droops her eyes in displeasure.


    "What time is it now?" Open arms to let the maid put on clothes, Su Yunran asked lightly.


    "Just at the beginning of Youshi." The maid half squatted to tie her belt and respectfully replied.


    Su Yunran is still trying to figure out where the night Mu Tian will go. When he hears the speech, he nods at will and leaves the bedroom after the clothes are dressed.


    Thinking that the gate of the palace has already been keyed down, Yang Mucheng should also leave. She starts to go to the guest room where Suyun tower lives.


    With a little coolness on her body, Su Yunran stops outside for a while, uncovers her cloak and hands it to the maid. After the coolness has gone, she goes inside.


    Inside, Su Yunlou leaned against the head of the bed, the tears on his face were not dry.


    "Five sisters." Su Yunran sat on the edge of the bed, holding her hand on the quilt. "But what''s wrong?"


    Su Yunlou wiped his tears and reluctantly pulled out a smile, "I''m fine. Don''t worry about it.""Five elder sister, don''t be too sad. You are still young and will have children." Su Yunran gently comforts him. Now I think it would be a good thing for Su Yunlou not to have this child. After all, people like Yang Mucheng are


    "Ran''er, did the father find out who was the mastermind today Su Yunlou couldn''t help asking.


    Su Yunran shook his head, "how can it be so fast? Qian Hua''s mouth was very strict. He insisted that he was poisoned by picking Wei. Even Lord Xu went into the palace and gave the seasoning powder to the imperial doctor for examination. The conclusion is the same. There is no harmful thing in the seasoning powder. "


    "Can that be the poison from picking Wei?" Su Yunlou was pale, "Ran''er, you can see that her identity is not simple, and it is likely that she deliberately approached us..."


    "No way!" Su Yunran interrupts her, "sister, picking Wei can''t be a poison maker. What''s the advantage of picking Myrtle to poison you


    Su Yunlou froze for a moment, "but if it''s not her, what''s the benefit of poisoning me?"


    I wish I knew.


    Su Yunran sighs to herself, which is what she doesn''t want to understand. In addition to the identity of the princess and Yang Mucheng, Su Yunlou has no dispute with others. Who in the end wants Su Yunlou''s life?


    "Sister five, I believe in picking Wei." Su Yunran has a low voice.


    Su Yunlou looked at her, tears could not help falling, "my child..."


    "Speaking of children, sister five, I want to ask you something." Su Yunran came here with a purpose. She thinks that she can''t start from Yang Mucheng. Instead, she should start from Su Yunlou, and let Su Yunlou be alert to Yang Mucheng. With Su Mingji''s protection, safety should be safe.


    It''s dark, but it''s raining harder and harder.


    The lanterns all over the palace were lit up and swayed gently in the wind and rain.


    After she fell asleep, Su Yunran told the maid to take good care of the fifth princess, and then left the room.


    Maid quickly put on a cape for her, Su Yunran gently frowned, "pick Wei back?"


    "Princess Huiqi has not come back." The maid whispered.


    Where did ye muwei go? Why don''t you come back?


    Su Yunran cold voice, "send someone to find, find immediately let pick Wei back."


    "Yes, seven princesses."


    The conversation with Su Yunlou fails to meet the expectation. Ye muwei doesn''t know where to go. Su Yunran is in a bad mood. She doesn''t even have dinner, so she asks the maid to prepare something and take a bath.


    Send out the maid, Su Yun dye immersed in the warm water, looking at the steaming fog, thinking about the conversation with Su Yun Lou in the guest room.


    I have to mention that Yang Mu is a real smart dresser. Su Yunlou and he have been married for six years, but they haven''t found anything wrong with him. They really think she is the only one in Yang Mucheng''s heart.


    Therefore, Su Yunlou has deep feelings for Yang Mucheng, and believes that he did this thing because he was drunk. In addition, she had just lost her child. Although it was caused by the poisons, Su Yunlou thought that she did not protect the child well. She felt guilty to Yang Mucheng and was embarrassed to make a noise about concubines.


    Holding water on the body, splashing small spray, Su Yun ran slowly rubbing his hair, can not help sighing.


    Su Yunlou believes in Yang Mucheng very much. She insinuates that Yang Mucheng wants to take concubines on purpose. However, Su Yunlou doesn''t pay attention to Yang Mucheng. Instead, she persuades Su Yunran to tell her conjecture about Yang Mucheng.


    She forbeared, but still did not say it.


    This conversation ended in vain.


    Leaning against the wall of the pool, Su Yunran carelessly watered himself, and planned the next plan in his mind.


    There was not much time left for her, and she was going to get married in the early morning of four days.


    Suyunlou is not workable. She has to find another way to do it. Then, she must go out of the palace as soon as possible and have a good talk with Su Zhuji.


    Just then, a slight sound came from the door, and then the sound of footsteps was heard.


    "Who?" Su Yunran didn''t move, and said unhappily, "who let you in without the permission of this princess?"


    The footstep sound stopped to stop, and continued to walk in the direction of the bath, "Your Highness, is the maid, picking Wei." As soon as the voice fell, the man appeared in front of Su Yunran.


    "Caiwei, where did you go and how did you come back?" Su Yunran stood up and took a step, calm and unhappy.


    The water in the bath is not deep, just to the waist, so the scenery is at a glance.


    Night Mu Tian droops her eyes, such a scene, no matter how many times, she has a shortness of breath, the whole body dry hot feeling.


    "Seeing that there was nothing to do in the afternoon, I went out for a walk." Night Mu Tian gathers good mood and answers softly.


    Su Yunran snorted coldly, "you are not allowed to leave the luosang hall without the permission of this princess." What to go out for a walk is deceptive!


    Night Mu Tian whispered.


    Su Yunran sat down against the wall of the pool again and patted the surface of the water unhappilyThe night Mu day wears snow-white profanity to enter the bath, wave a circle ripple.


    With her fingertips pressing her scalp slightly, Su Yunran narrows her eyes lazily and leans against the chest of Yemu Tian, occasionally asking her to exert a little.


    Between the skin and the skin is separated by a layer of wet clothing, the temperature of each other seems to be engraved in the heart, warm and itchy, lingering.


    Ye Mu Tian carefully swallows and salivas, and murmurs in his heart. He thinks that if she goes on like this, sooner or later, she will become a beast and push someone.


    Su Yunran seems to be in suspense. In other words, she is deliberately provoking night Mu Tian.


    "Your Highness, I saw something interesting when I went out today."


    Night Mu Tianmu eyes do not squint, but the delicate warm touch from the palm is constantly disturbing her mind, she is almost unable to control her hand. Under all kinds of helplessness, she can only casually find words.


    Is it really hard to get out? Su Yunran murmured in his heart and said lazily, "what''s interesting?"


    "It''s a little eunuch who put poison, medicine and white paper in the thousand painting room the day before yesterday." Ye Mu Tian said in a low voice, "the maid saw him secretly meeting a maid in the cold palace. The maid also asked the little eunuch whether he had put things into the room with thousands of paintings. Why has there been no movement at all until now? There is still a few arguments between them."


    Su Yunran turns to stare at her, the voice is squeezed out from between the teeth, "pick Wei, do you take this princess''s words as a wind?"


    Night Mu day very innocent looking at her, "is not the slave tracking her, is the slave just in the cold palace shelter."


    "Shelter from the rain in the cold palace?" Su Yunran turns and grinds his teeth. "You really know where to go."


    "The maid is lost." Ye Mu Tian''s tone is more innocent. In fact, she and the spy in the palace of Yeguo meet in the cold palace and overhear their conversation.


    This reason is much more reliable than the soft foot.


    Su Yunran looked at her with a smile, "what''s next?"


    "The maidservant wanted to know who the maid was and followed her." Night Mu Tian Hui, also fortunately, it had rained at that time, the maid eunuchs all took shelter from the rain, otherwise she would not be so smooth, "I saw the maid into the Sakura cloud palace."


    Yingyun palace is the residence of the second prince''s mother, Lian Guifei.


    "Is it really Su Ziyu?" Su Yunran was thinking, "by the way, Caiwei has always forgotten to ask you, which palace did that little eunuch enter?" If she didn''t guess wrong, the eunuch should be


    "Moon night palace." Night admires the way of heaven.


    It was really the one who lived in the palace of Princess Mei!


    As soon as Su Yunran''s eyes brightened, the moon night palace was the bedroom of Su''s mother, Mei Guifei. Naturally, the little eunuch was also a member of Mei Guifei. If ye muwei didn''t steal the white paper in advance, when Yongping emperor saw the words on the white paper, thousands of paintings confessed that Su Zhuoji was behind the scenes, plus the confession of the little eunuch, oh, maybe there are other "evidences". With all the human and material evidence, Su Pengji will never turn over.


    What a deep thought!


    It seems that she overestimates Su Shuiyun, and Su Ziyu can''t be underestimated.


    It is also very likely that Su Ziyu and Lian Guifei did it.


    Su Yunran''s deep feeling is that she really has to live a new life. If she doesn''t have a complete grasp, she can''t play with these people.


    "Your Highness, more than that." Ye Mu Tian continued to add, "you can''t imagine that the master behind the maid is not the master of Yingyun palace!"


    Su Yunran couldn''t believe it. "How could this be possible?"


    "I saw it with my own eyes." "Ye Mu Tian affirmed," the maid came out soon after returning to the Sakura cloud palace, and pressed an envelope in the rockery not far from the Sakura cloud palace. " And she didn''t come back so late to wait for someone to pick up the letter.


    After all, she did not fail to wait.


    Half an hour later, a small eunuch got the letter. Yemu Tian followed him all the way and saw him enter Biying palace with his own eyes.


    "At that time, it was dark and it was raining. I didn''t read the letter because I was afraid of getting wet." Night Mu Tian and Dao.


    "It doesn''t matter." Su Yunran shakes her head and sneers. With Su Shuiyun''s ingenuity, she thinks that there will be nothing important in the letter, so don''t read it.


    After a long time, Su Shuiyun is still good at it!


    After taking a deep breath, Su Yunran once again understands Su Yunran''s old plan. This step-by-step calculation and a little disclosure of her contacts completely cover up Su Shuiyun. Even if she is exposed, no one will doubt her. It is no wonder that she was able to laugh at the end of her previous life. At the same time, we have to admit that the imperial concubine''s contacts in the harem are much larger than she imagined. Fortunately, she did not tear her face directly with them.


    She has to be more careful next.


    "Seven princesses, six princesses are coming."


    The next morning, as soon as Su Yunran and Yemu Tian changed their clothes and were ready to go out to the prince''s mansion to discuss cooperation, they heard a message from the maid.


    "Please go to the warm Pavilion for a moment." Su Yun dyed a subconscious frown. Although she could not hear anything, the night Mu Tian standing in front of her could see clearly that her eyes were full of disgust and hatred, with no other feelings.Isn''t it said that the six princesses and the seven princesses grew up together, and their feelings were very good? Now it seems that there is a deep hatred.


    Ye Mu Tian''s heart is full of doubts, and doubts the ability of his spies.


    Is it Mu Kai and Su Shui Yun?


    Her heart sank at the thought of the gossip she had learned from the spy.


    Su Yunran is now disgusted by anything related to Su Shuiyun. He thinks about how to suppress his emotions and fails to notice that there is something wrong with night Mu Tian.


    To change back to the palace dress, Su Yunran tells Yemu Tian to stay in the bedroom hall and not to go out, so he leaves in a hurry.


    Maybe the outcome of the previous life is too profound. Su Yunran subconsciously doesn''t want to contact yemuwei and Su Shuiyun, and is deeply afraid of what harm yemuwei will get.


    Standing outside the warm Pavilion, Su Yunran calmed down and confirmed that her emotions had been put into her heart. Then she opened the door and her face was covered with a sweet smile.


    "Six elder sister, how can you come to see me in luosang hall today?" Su Yunran ran into the chair beside Su Shuiyun with a smile. Her attitude towards her was the same as before. She was as intimate as before.


    "Why, if you don''t come to see me, I won''t come to see you?" Su Shuiyun pretended to be angry and put the tea cup on the small table.


    "Why, sister six." Su Yunran''s playful head tilted and tongue sticking out, "I''m not very busy recently, I don''t have time to go out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The main body will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    "I don''t know, do I?" Su Shuiyun drooped her eyes, with just the right sadness on her face, "is she only concerned about connecting with her own sister? Naturally, don''t worry about my sister who is not my own. Oh, my mother''s concubine is still thinking about you every day. She says that you have not been to Biying palace to see her for so long. "


    "Sister five, who told you that?" Su Yunran''s mouth was not happy. "Isn''t it intentional to stir up the feelings between our sisters? I must settle accounts with him! It''s not that I don''t go to see my mother''s concubine. I''m really busy. You know, in a few days, I''m going to get married. I have a lot of things to prepare for. Moreover, the sixth elder sister was poisoned in the luosang hall and had no children. I feel sorry for not taking good care of her


    "In a twinkling of an eye, our seven are going to get married." Su Shuiyun gently patted Su Yunran''s head, melancholy, "I still remember that when you first arrived at Biying palace, you were still a small group." With that, she drew a size and laughed.


    Su Yun blushed and said, "six sisters!"


    "Six elder sister and mother concubine are very reluctant to part with you." Su Shuiyun sighed, "you married so far, if you were wronged, what to do?"


    "Six elder sister, I will take care of myself, don''t let you worry." Su Yunran lowers her head to prevent Su Shuiyun from seeing her indifference.


    "Why don''t you worry? You are our little seven. " Su Shuiyun sighed and said softly.


    Su Yunran is moved to look at her.


    "Ah, Xiao Qi, six elder sisters have prepared four maidens for you. Will you take them with you when you get married?" Su Shuiyun said with a smile, "these four maids are also familiar with the etiquette of the night kingdom. If you stay by your side, my mother and I can be at ease." She lowered her voice and looked at her anxiously, "you are alone and married to the night country. Without a suitable maid around, it''s not convenient to do anything. These four maids are absolutely trustworthy, and you can tell them to do anything you want. "


    Let''s see if it''s enough


    she clapped her hands, and then four maidens walked into the warm Pavilion in turn.


    Can you trust it? You can trust it?


    Su Yunran sneers in his heart, but he is more moved on the surface, "sister six, you are so kind to me. I''m still wondering who to take with me


    "Little fool! I''m not nice to you, to whom! " Su Shuiyun rubbed her head, as if to think of something, "by the way, how is Xiao Qi, sister Wu Huang?"


    "The poison in elder sister Wu Huang has been relieved, but she is very weak. She should be well nursed." Su Yunran said.


    "Thousand paintings are so bold that even the Royal princesses dare to poison them. There must be someone behind them to instruct them!" Su Shuiyun frowned, "can you find anything suspicious from the room?"


    It''s for secret message, poison and medicine.


    Su Yunran knew it in his heart and shook his head in doubt. "My father and I searched each other for a time, but we didn''t find anything suspicious."


    She deliberately accentuated the word "any".


    Eyes quickly across a touch of dark, Su Shuiyun way, "heard that this matter is also related to the night state maid you brought back from the welcome hall?"


    "Are you talking about picking Wei?" Su Yun ran tilted his head, "it won''t be picked Wei to do, pick Wei is a small maid, do not have this courage, I believe in picking Wei."


    "Xiao Qi, you can''t believe it." Su Shuiyun shook her head helplessly, "have you ever thought that in case it''s picking Wei to do it?"


    Su Yunran shook her head again and again, "the person who picks Wei is very good. I like picking Wei very much. Does this remind her not to forget to ask Su Yunlou for trouble?


    After su Shuiyun leaves, Su Yunran pulls down her face and squints at her back. Her eyes are gloomy.


    The smile is full of sarcasm.


    Su Shuiyun, if I don''t do anything, I''m sorry for your hard work?


    Thinking of this, Su Yunran gives a cold smile, and remembers the four maidens who are still in the warm Pavilion. With her eyes turned, she picked up her skirt and ran towards the guest room in a hurry.


    "Seven princesses?" Just at this time, in the bedroom waiting impatiently night Mu day came out, see her look different, surprised to call.


    The footstep stops slightly, Su Yun ran passes by Mu Tian''s side for the night, and says in a low voice and quickly, "I''ll explain to you later."


    Night Mu Tian gently frowns and goes to the guest room with Su Yunran.


    So, from the main door to the guest room, the maid eunuch along the way knew that the seventh princess was very angry.


    Su Yunran angrily pushes open the door of the guest room and closes the door heavily with her backhand. She closes the night Mu Tian who is closely behind her.


    Ye Mu Tian touches his nose, which is almost flat, and thinks about what happened in the warm pavilion just now, which makes Su Yunran so "angry".


    With his ears close to the door, Yemu Tian could only hear the fierce quarrel and the sound of something falling on the ground, but they could not hear what they were arguing about."Who are you and what are you doing here?" With the voice of anger from the night after the sky came over.


    Night Mu Tian turned to look back, and saw Yang Mucheng holding a bowl of chicken soup standing not far away, very natural slightly bow, "have seen Mr. Yang."


    Yang Mucheng looked at her carefully, "I remember you are the maid beside the seventh princess, called Caiwei?" During the conversation, the maid was by Su Yunran''s side. It was said that she was the maid of the night state envoy. However, she was trusted by Su Yunran and could not leave for half a step.


    "It''s the maidservant," Ye Mu Tian stood with his hands down.


    Yang Mucheng carries a tray to come forward a few steps, chuckle, "but seven princess let you eavesdrop here?" Getting closer, he seemed to hear the sound of the house, reaching out to push the door, "what''s going on inside?"


    Night Mu Tian blocked his move, "seven princesses told the slaves to guard here, no one is allowed to enter." In my mind, Yang Mucheng is really a difficult role. I beat her into a eavesdropper as soon as I come up. I''m afraid that the soul of an ordinary maid will be scared away.


    "The seventh Princess quarrels with the fifth Princess again, isn''t it?" All the trays were thrown away, making a crisp sound. Yang Mucheng tried hard to push away Yemu Tian. His expression was anxious. His face changed and changed, "let me go in. The five princesses can''t be stimulated! Let me in


    The night Mu day does not give in an inch, the facial expression is expressionless way, "please Yang adult don''t let the servant be embarrassed."


    "Presumptuous!" Yang Mucheng was angry, "bold servant, do you want to kill the five princesses?"


    "I dare not!" Night Mu day mouth said dare not, but the action does not change at all.


    During the dispute, the door of the guest room suddenly opens, and Su Yunran runs out with red eyes.


    "Suyunlou, I will never believe you again! We will never have any relationship after that! I won''t trust you any more. " She stood at the door, crying out with sadness.


    "I believe you..." Then, Su Yunlou weak voice came, but did not say a few words, the words were broken.


    "Five princesses!" Yang Mucheng pushes aside the night Mu Tian and rushes in.


    "Seven princesses!" Night Mu sky step forward to hold Su Yunran''s arm, worried looking at her.


    Leaning on her body, Su Yunran gave her a small smile and then stopped smiling.


    Ye Mu Tian is relieved.


    "Come on, pass on the grand physician. The fifth princess has vomited blood." In the guest room, Yang Mucheng shouts out of control.


    "Five sisters!" A flustered light cry, Su Yunran''s face turned white, and her steps moved towards the inside unconsciously, but she still didn''t go in. She turned to look at the night Mu Tian, "pick Wei, you quickly call the doctor!"


    "But you?" Ye Mu Tian hesitates.


    "You go quickly!" Su Yunran pushed her away. "It''s important to save five elder sisters!"


    "Yes, seven princesses." The night Mu day should, raise a foot to run toward the main door, did not walk a few steps, saw four eyes of the maid standing on one side.


    Eyes quickly across a touch of doubt, but there is no time to think deeply, on the left in a hurry.


    The four maids looked at each other quietly.


    A moment later, the doctor carrying the medicine box panted into the guest room, and the door was closed again.


    "Seven princesses!" Yang Mucheng''s tone is very bad. It can be seen that he was forced to suppress his anger. "What has the fifth Princess offended you? Do you want to treat her like this? She''s vomiting blood now, and she''s in danger! The fifth princess is your sister at least. No matter how much dissatisfaction you have, you can''t wait for her to get better? "


    "Presumptuous!" Su Yunran''s face became more and more ugly and raised his voice, "what''s the matter between this princess and the five princesses?"


    "I am the husband of the five princesses!" Yang Mucheng also then raised the voice, "seven princesses, five princesses now is vomit blood, is not what minor illness!"


    "Hum, what did Su Yunlou do? Ask her yourself!" Su Yun ran angrily swung his sleeve and went out. "I''d like to keep her for a long time because of her weakness. When she''s well, I''ll leave the luosang hall for the princess immediately. I don''t want to have anything to do with her any more!"


    Back in the bedroom, the night Mu Tian told the maid to call hot water and wet the cloth to wipe Su Yunran''s face. Then he asked softly, "what happened to the seventh princess?"


    Su Yunran sneered and said the dialogue with Su Shuiyun in a few words.


    Night Mu Tian couldn''t help frowning, "what do these six princesses want to do? She is clearly, clearly is to stir up the relationship between you and the fifth princess! "


    "Su Shuiyun is here to stir up trouble, but also deliberately selected at this time, just don''t want to let the five elder sister feel better!" Su Yunran can be said to be the person who knows Su Shuiyun best. She knows her little abacus like the palm of his hand. "She retaliates for the damage done to her by her fifth sister! Want the life of five sisters


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Mu Tian inquires whether it is in another country. Her spy''s status in the harem is not important. It''s hard to find out what useful information is. Now it''s hard to find out.


    "It''s not Mukai yet!" When Su Yunran mentioned this man, he was full of disgust. "Mu Kai and Su Shuiyun''s ¡õ were told by my five sisters. I was very angry, so I told my father about it, and removed Mukai''s errand. The relationship between Su Shuiyun and Mukai became weaker. Seeing that I was about to get married, Su Shuiyun came to mend the cracks?" If lost this opportunity, Su Shuiyun will have no more chance.Mukai? Ye Mu Tian feels very sad when he thinks of the "seven princesses have a close relationship with the grandson of the Duke of the animal husbandry" in his letter, but he is not able to express it frankly. He makes 108 kinds of tragic death methods for Mukai, and forces himself to turn his attention away - calling Su Shuiyun''s name? Is their relationship so bad? Or is it not as good as it is rumored to be?


    "Do you think that the relationship between Su Shuiyun and me is not as close as that rumored in the palace? It''s strange? " Su Yunran smiles.


    Ye Mu Tian hesitantly nodded - although she was smiling, she always felt that she was going to cry.


    Su Yunran curled up her lips. "In fact, it''s a coincidence. Not long ago, I overheard the conversation between Su Shuiyun and Mukai, and knew that they were just taking advantage of me. I''m just a princess with no power and no power, but a good marriage partner. A little benefit can make me die. Why not? But once there is no use value, Su Shuiyun will not hesitate to abandon me It''s like a previous life.


    There is something warm from the cheek, wet lips, a little salty.


    Seeing Su Yunran''s tears, ye Mu Tian felt that her heart was broken and she could not care about anything else. She raised her hand and hugged Su Yunran. She was distressed and comforted, "don''t cry, don''t cry, you still have me. I will accompany you, don''t cry!"


    "Crying?" Su Yunran seemed to be stunned, leaning on the arms of the night Mu Tian, fingertips across the cold place, "did I cry?" Originally she will still cry for Su Shuiyun?


    She thought she didn''t care, but in the end she was not reconciled. She has always wanted to ask Su Shuiyun, the past care and care, those intimate, there is no point is true?


    Silent tears fall, heavy hit in the night Mu Tian heart lake, stir up surging spray.


    Night Mu Tian''s heart aches unceasingly, at a loss to wipe her tears, "don''t cry, your highness. In the future, you will surely meet people who treat you sincerely, take you in your heart, and don''t let anyone hurt you. "


    Su Yunran looked at her, her lips moved, but she didn''t say anything - I met her for a long time, but she was lost by me.


    Ye Mu Tian takes a handkerchief and carefully rubs Su Yunran''s face. However, she finds that she is crying more bitterly, which is totally out of the question.


    Su Yun ran closed his eyes and opened his face with a smile, "Nah, Caiwei, say yes, we should always accompany me, and we won''t leave me alone." Similarly, speaking from Su Shuiyun''s mouth, it will only make her nauseated; but if it is yemuwei, it will only make her warm and comfortable.


    This is the difference between sincerity and falsehood.


    Deep in the eyes flashed a different color, night Mu Tian Xu wiped her face, nodded, whispered, "good, I promise you."


    "Draw hook!" Su Yunran stretched out his hand childishly and looked at each other brightly.


    Night Mu days slightly droop eyes, little thumb hook entangled together.


    Su Yunran is satisfied.


    "I was really sad to learn that Su Shuiyun and Mukai were just using me." Su Yunran held Ye Mu Tian''s hand with her head down. The palm of the other party had an indistinct cocoon. She felt it rough, but it was very warm. She couldn''t help thinking about the life of Yemu Wei in the night kingdom. She said, "but now I don''t care. It''s all in the past. They don''t care about me. Why should I put it up? " All she has to do now is revenge! She had suffered a lot, must Su Shuiyun and Mu Kai a thousand times for it!


    "Since your Highness has already known that the sixth princess does not mean well, why should he quarrel with the fifth princess? Isn''t that what the six princesses wanted? " Night Mu Tian heart strange, always feel that some things beyond their own expectations, can not control.


    "Don''t you see that?" Su Yunran began to smile, her eyes bent.


    The night Mu Tian was stunned, his red face took out his hand and did not speak.


    "False, of course." Su Yunran narrowed his eyes. "When I went in, I told my five elder sister that I wanted to play a good show for some people. Otherwise, why should I close the door as soon as I went in?"


    Is that for outsiders? Su Shui Yun? Night Mu Tian Xin relaxed, "that five princesses spit blood must also be false?" After learning about Su Yunran''s life in the imperial palace of the state of the Soviet Union, she really didn''t want to see that there was no one close to Su Yunran. At the same time, a little guilt that she had forced to marry her as her imperial concubine disappeared.


    Su Yunran was silent for a moment, "it''s true. Five elder sister a listen to Su Shuiyun to stir up the relationship between me and her, on the spot very angry attack, vomited blood, and I explained for a long time. I said again and again that I believe her, she was relieved, and did not allow me to call the doctor, but also to accompany me to the end, said what can not be a failure She sighed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Seven princesses, do you think five princesses can be trusted? " Night Mu day still did not hold back to ask a way, in fact, some of Su Shui Yun''s words are very reasonable.


    Su Yunran nodded with a smile In fact, only she knew that she had never trusted Su Yunlou. Not to mention that she has only been together for more than ten days, even if she has done so much for Su Yunlou, she is only leaving a way for herself.


    Moreover, so far, Su Yunran has not done anything sorry for her, and she has been wholeheartedly considering for her, so she is willing to do her best to protect her."But your highness, what if the fifth Princess told Lord Yang?" Ye Mu Tian is not at ease to ask, after all, Yang Mucheng''s identity is still a problem. She thinks that Su Yunran will get married in a few days. Everything in the state of Su has nothing to do with her. No matter whether Su Yunlou is good or bad, she will protect Su Yunran.


    "I told the five sisters not to tell anyone, and she promised me." Su Yunran has her own plan in mind. She doesn''t worry that this matter will be known by others. Anyway, she wants her to insist on it. It is Su Yunlou who deliberately provokes her. Judging from the situation they show today, some people will believe that it will not be a big problem.


    "This false falling out is also for the sake of five elder sisters. I am worried that Su Shuiyun will find trouble with her after I get married." Su Yunran said again, "she has made such a fuss that she has figured out her tone and won''t spend more time on her five elder sisters."


    "Are they the new maids?" Night Mu Tian thinks of another thing.


    "Well." Su Yunran nodded, "did you see them?"


    "The maid saw some of the maids standing in the courtyard of the guest room." Night admires the way of heaven.


    "That''s them. They are the spies arranged by Su Shuiyun and asked me to marry them to Yeguo. Today''s play is specially presented to them. " Su Yunran sneered.


    "Spy?" Night Mu day one Zheng, "want to go with you to night country?"


    Su Yunran nodded carelessly, "don''t worry, I will make them blind and deaf." It''s impossible to imagine that there must be places for them to stay in the night palace.


    Night Mu day is very strange, but do not know where strange, can only temporarily put aside.


    "Caiwei, I have something for you to do." Su Yunran gets close to the night Mu Tian and whispers.


    "Yes, seven princesses."


    "If you have breakfast, you will take my sign out of the palace. If someone asks, you will say that you have lost something in the welcome hall. Go and get it now." Su Yunran raised her lips and said, "after you leave the palace, you go to the prince''s house secretly and ask him to meet him in Taohua mountain outside the city tomorrow. If he doesn''t come, you can mention the poisoning of five sisters. " Now there are more than four eyeliner, what is not convenient, can only work hard night.


    Eyes flash, night Mu day should come down.


    "You have been to the great prince''s house. You can go to the second prince''s house again." Su Yunran''s smile was even colder, "just say I''m going to leave, and I want to say goodbye to the second emperor." Su Shuiyun, I will let you know that living is not a good thing sometimes.


    "It''s done. There''s a reward for you, picking Wei!" Su Yunran is in a good mood and admires the way of heaven at night with a smile.


    I don''t know why, ye Mu Tian has a bad premonition that the reward is not a "reward" for her.


    Night Mu Tian anxiously serves Su Yunran, takes the jade card representing the identity of the seven princesses and leaves the palace.


    Until dusk, Yemu genius returned to luosang hall with tired face.


    Su Yunran was dissatisfied with her coming back so late. "What happened? How did you come back so late?"


    "I went back to the hall of welcome." Ye Mu Tian explained in a low voice that she had something to tell Xu Linqing to do, and she also dealt with some political affairs of Yeguo, which delayed a lot of time.


    "Is it done?" Su Yunran didn''t ask her much about her.


    "The first Prince and the second prince agreed." Ye Mu Tian replied.


    Su Yunran smiles gently.


    In March, the grass grows and the Orioles fly.


    Pink peach blossoms are blooming all over the mountains and fields, occasionally a breeze blowing, petals Susu falling, beautiful, refreshing.


    The exquisite and luxurious carriage drove out of the city gate slowly, and the noise gradually decreased.


    The road outside the imperial capital was very smooth, and five carriages running in parallel would not feel crowded.


    White fingers lifted a corner of the curtain, Su Yunran leaned against the wall of the car and looked at the flowing scenery outside with great interest. It was a novelty.


    For the first time in her life, she saw the scenery outside.


    "Six elder sister, are these all going to Taohua mountain?"


    The wheels of the cart turned and the carriage passed another one. Su Yunran turned to look at Su Shuiyun, pointed out to the outside, and asked curiously.


    "Yes, now is the time for peach blossom. At this time of year, Taohua mountain is very lively! " Su Yunran also opened a corner. Every year, she held a peach blossom banquet in the Royal Palace on Taohua mountain by taking advantage of her status as a princess. She contacted the ladies and daughters of the capital and inquired for information.


    Su Yunran put down the curtain and said, "sister six, it''s so funny that you don''t take me to play with you. It''s too much!"


    "Well, I always thought you were too young to bring you." Su Shuiyun explains softly that this peach blossom banquet is also for ladies to see their daughters-in-law. Many families will bring girls of the right age to come here. If they meet the same family background and identity, they will exchange their name cards. She regards Su Yunran as a rare commodity to live in. Naturally, she is not willing to let her show up so easily and lose her identity.


    "It sounds like you''re much older than me." Su Yunran puffed up his face. "Six elder sister, don''t forget that you are only eight months older than me.""Eight months old is also big!" Su Shuiyun poked her face with a smile, "I thought I would bring you here this year, but I didn''t expect it would be the last time." With that, the corners of her eyes turned red.


    Su Shuiyun also regards herself as a commodity that can be traded. Previously, Mukai was her choice to marry her. Mukai has a high family background and high status. She is a bit impulsive and not very intelligent. She is a good control object. If she marries him, she controls the mujiajun. Su Yunran, who often came to see her, fell in love with Mukai, and even made trouble in front of Yongping emperor! Now, in order to appease Su Yunran and her impression in the heart of emperor Yongping, she must not be with Mukai.


    Now, it is a good thing that Su Yunran falls in love with Mukai. With Mukai in hand, Su Yunran will be more obedient and more beneficial to her plan.


    However, Mukai is also a fool. He fell out with Su Yunran at this critical moment. It''s useless to ask her to clean up the mess!


    "Six sisters..." Su Yunran''s eyes are red, too.


    Su Shuiyun pretended to wipe the corners of her eyes, "OK, OK, I won''t say anything unhappy today. Six elder sister and father emperor said, can have a good day on peach blossom mountain, go back tomorrow


    "That would be great!" Su Yunran clapped her hands. Her eyes turned and she asked with a smile, "sister six, you don''t like so many excellent children in the capital city?"


    "How dare you make fun of your six sisters Su Shuiyun didn''t answer. She knocked on her forehead with a smile. She had thought about it for a long time. She specially inquired that the housewife of the Wei family would also come today to choose a daughter-in-law for her son who was still unmarried in her thirties.


    Wei family, Wei Qilian, if you can marry into Wei family, Wei Jiajun will not be an obstacle.


    At this time, the carriage has reached the foot of Taohua mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, many carriages have stopped, and even peddlers have set up business on the roadside. The coachman did not find a proper place to stop and stop, so he confessed his guilt to the two princesses and drove further away.


    Su Yunran takes Ye Mu Tian''s wrist and gets out of the carriage. What comes into sight is pink. Even the fragrance of peach blossom is in her breath. So her smile hangs on the corner of her lips.


    Su Shuiyun first she step off the carriage, Ying Ying a smile, "small seven, peach blossom mountain is very beautiful?"


    "Mm-hmm." Su Yunran nodded again and again, and couldn''t wait to say, "sister six, let''s go up!"


    There are many bluestone roads on Taohua mountain. You can go up from any direction, and you don''t have to worry about meeting gangsters. Therefore, Su Yunran and Su Shuiyun each took a maid to the Royal Palace on the top of the mountain.


    The winding mountain spring flows down along the terrain, and the bright petals float and sink along the spring, Ding Dong.


    The scenery is picturesque.


    The girls'' clear laughter came from afar, which made people happy.


    On the way to the mountain, I also met many acquaintances - Su Shuiyun''s acquaintances.


    Su Yunran cleverly follows Su Shuiyun. She looks at her familiar greetings to the ladies and the ladies, and introduces her to the public. Even if there is any suspicion, she will give Su Shuiyun some face.


    The more you see it, the more surprised Su Yunran is at Su Shuiyun''s means, and the sweeter the smile on her face.


    Gradually, they became a group.


    Su Shui Yun was surrounded by people in the middle, Su Shui Yun back without trace, slowly back to the periphery.


    "Picking Wei!" Su Yunran gently hooks the palm of the hand of Gou Ye Mu Tian and says in a small voice.


    "But tired?" Night Mu Tian immediately said.


    "No!" Su Yunran shakes her head. Although she is delicate and expensive, she has never traveled such a long way, but everyone walks slowly. Many pavilions have been built in Taohua mountain for tourists to rest, but they can keep up with the pace.


    "And you?" Night Mu Tian doubts.


    "I don''t want to be flattered." Su Yunran spat out his tongue and said with a smile, "I want to have a look with you. It''s a waste if you don''t enjoy the beautiful scenery."


    "It''s beautiful." Ye Mu Tian agrees.


    "Caiwei, do you think it''s beautiful here or at night?" Su did not ask.


    "Each has its own merits." Ye Mu Tian looks at her and silently says in her heart that all the scenery is not as good as you. You can''t see anything else.


    "I don''t believe there''s anything better than here." Su Yunran is familiar with the palace of the night kingdom. Although the scenery of the palace is very beautiful, it also has more craftsmanship and no aura.


    Ye Mu Tian was silent for a moment, "seven princesses, don''t you want to marry to the night kingdom?"


    "Why do you say that all of a sudden?" Su Yun dye white her one eye, "why don''t I want to?"


    Ye Mu Tian stopped talking.


    Su Yunran gnashing his teeth, should not be the night Mu Wei regret it? No, how can this be?


    "If I can''t marry the night emperor, I''ll die!" Su Yunran threw down a word and left Yemu Tian behind. He left angrily and never looked back.******


    the peak of peach blossom is the royal palace.


    After climbing more than half a day to reach the top of the mountain, the women''s family members are a little tired, and Su Shuiyun doesn''t stay much. According to the past custom, the courtyard is assigned to the women''s family members to have a rest, and the food will be sent to the courtyard by the maid.


    Su Yunran also has a separate small yard, which is close to Su Shuiyun''s.


    "Xiao Qi, are you tired?" Su Shuiyun and Su Yunran go to the residence side by side, asking anxiously.


    "Not bad." Su Yunran has a red cheek and looks very excited.


    "You, tired can not force, if tired, my father will not let me off!" Su Shuiyun said with a smile.


    Su Yunran spat at her.


    Su Shuiyun sent Su Yunran into the courtyard, "Xiao Qi, there is a hot spring behind the yard, you can soak it to relieve fatigue, but remember not to soak for too long."


    "I see, sister six, you are becoming more and more wordy." Su Yunran pushed her out. "I''m not a child anymore."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The main body will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Finally, Su Yunran is better at it. She drags Yemu Tian to the hot spring in the backyard, but unexpectedly pushes her.


    The hot spring is surrounded by a dense bamboo forest. After several spring rains, it has become a lot more prosperous. White gauze curtains are hung on the bamboo, which can not only block the cold wind, but also hinder the realization. Therefore, the unprepared night Mu Tian staggers forward a few steps, and before standing up straight, the sole of his feet slips and pops into the hot spring.


    The water splashed high and high, and the ground was mottled with wet marks, even the veil was not spared.


    The drops of water kept falling down the tip of my hair on my cheek, and I looked a little embarrassed.


    Su Yunran smiles happily and makes a face at Mu Tian at night. She thinks complacently that she will dare to be angry with herself in the future? I''m going to get married, but I still ask her whether she will marry or not? Is it hard to regret? Not to give her this chance!


    Night Mu Tian wiped the water on his face at will, only felt funny and helpless, take her is no way.


    Standing in the waist deep hot spring, the wet clothes are closely attached to the slender waist, and the beautiful lines are outlined. The eyes seem to have fallen into water, and the corners of the eyes are slightly red. Looking at Su Yunran through the white gauze, he looks a little pathetic.


    The heart rate suddenly increased.


    Su Yun dye swallows and saliva subconsciously, and his mind is suddenly blank.


    The sound of "Hua La" water wakes up Su Yunran. When she looks back, she sees that night Mu Tian has already come out of the hot spring and shivers coldly.


    "Go down!" Su Yunran is not happy. How can he not cherish himself so much? Although it is spring now, he is still cold. He is very cold in his wet clothes.


    The night Mu Tian was stunned. Her intuition told her that Su Yunran was in a bad mood. It was better not to provoke her, so she went to the hot spring obediently.


    I have to say, it''s really comfortable to soak in the hot spring. I feel relaxed both physically and mentally.


    Seeing how obedient she was, Su Yun Ran''s depression on her chest was also scattered. She hummed twice, and said in a fierce voice, "take off your clothes and soak them honestly for the princess. You are not allowed to come out without the permission of this princess, or you will be interrupted!"


    Ye Mutian was embarrassed to take off his clothes in front of Su Yunran. After a long time of self calmness, he did not take off his coat. Seeing that Su Yunran did not stop, he could only choose to deceive himself and turn his back to her. He took off his wet clothes and threw them on the bank.


    Su Yunran finds that there are many small scars on Yemu Tian''s back. It looks like it was left by a whip. The scar has been very light. It should have been a while.


    "Your back?" Su Yunran''s tone is panicked and subconsciously moves forward.


    "When you make a mistake in the palace, you will be punished." Night Mu day plucks the hair to move to the body in front of her, light way.


    Su Yunran just felt the pain in his chest, so he turned around and ran outside.


    "Seven princesses!" Night Mu day a startled, get up to chase past.


    "No coming out!" Su Yunran didn''t look back. His voice was fierce, "my princess will be back soon. You are not allowed to come out."


    Night Mu Tian steps a listen, had to sit back again, helplessly watching Su Yunran leave.


    Ye Mu Tian doesn''t know what Su Yunran wants to do. Seeing that she leaves alone, he has to chase after her. However, he is worried that Su Yunran will be angry. He gets up and sits down for several times.


    It''s a little uncomfortable.


    Night Mu Tian thinks of his identity, thinking that there is no chance to get along with him, and the color of pain flashed away.


    After all, we should get used to it.


    She pressed down her complicated thoughts and gave a smile to the reflection on the water.


    Time seems to have passed for a long time, but Su Yunran has not come back.


    After all, I couldn''t help but make up my mind to see it.


    There is no clean clothes on hand, and ye Mu Tian is not picky. If you take wet clothes, you will put them on.


    Just at this time, the faint sound of footsteps came. Yemu Tian was stiff, thinking that Su Yunran had come back. He rarely jumped back to the hot spring in a hurry, and looked down as if nothing had happened.


    When the white veil is lifted, the visitor is not su Yunran, but the maid holding the clothes.


    In the heart some disappointments, the night Mu Tian sank the body, only exposed a head, coldly asked, "Your Highness?"


    The maid lowered her eyes, and her voice was a little high. "The eldest prince suddenly came to visit. The seventh princess was talking with the prince in the side hall. Before leaving, she told the maid to bring the clean clothes."


    Is the eldest prince coming so fast? Ye Mu Tian naturally knows why Su Mingji came, but he can''t wait.


    She shakes her head in secret. In such a hurry, she will only be seized by people, unable to grasp the initiative, and the bottom line will be lowered.


    It''s just that coming so openly and honestly will bring some trouble to Su Yunran? Is Su Mingji intentional?


    As she thought, she motioned to the maid to put her clothes on the stone table on one side.The maid answered softly, and slowly walked to the stone table. Her eyes were wandering, as if she were looking for something, but how could she not find it? Her face inevitably showed a little anxious look.


    God, why did the seventh Princess leave? I hope the shepherd will hear what she said and don''t come.


    But it just went against my wishes. What flashed before the maid''s eyes was that the young man in white silk came out from the depths of the bamboo forest, with a gentle smile on his face, and he was walking towards the hot spring.


    Night Mu day suddenly turned his head to look at the rear, the breath dark down.


    ******


    side hall.


    The maid lightly on the steaming tea, salute back.


    Su Mingji sits on the throne, holding a cup of tea in his hand, but does not drink it. From time to time, Su Yunran takes a look at Su Yunran, while Su Yunran sits on his left hand side. The snow falls down from the sky, but only half a cup of tea. Everything he sees is covered with white snow.


    It''s like the winter three years ago.


    Yean Chen, who once again ascended the Dabao and became the empress of the kingdom of spirits, stood in front of the splendid palace with the gloomy spirit of the prison on her body, and her unconcerned ruthlessness on her cold face.


    She came out of the prison just now. The former king ruiduan and later the emperor ruiduan were locked in the prison.


    The palace in front of her used to be her bedroom, but a fire three years ago turned it into fly ash, including the woman who had been thinking about it for three years.


    The bedroom is completely different from before. It''s like heaven telling her that everything can''t go back.


    That winter was also very cold, and it was such a heavy snow.


    But at that time, the palace was in chaos, very noisy, not as silent as now.


    At that time, it was the faint smell of water Agaricus that she became the emperor of the kingdom of spirit.


    Yean Chen kneaded her eyebrows and closed her eyes. She sat up and leaned against the head of the bed. She felt that her head was in chaos. It seemed that there were countless people calling in her head, which made her uneasy.


    Around the warmth of the human body and the familiar fragrance, the heart of night an early morning across a touch of displeasure, kill the idea of a flash, and who dare not kill to climb on her bed!


    What makes yean Chen unhappy is that since the death of xueshuangling, she has never let anyone approach her, let alone serve her bed, but now she has been climbed into bed by a palace man!


    Yean Chen looks back on what happened last night, and finds that she is not drunk. She has also been drunk before, and has taken the palace people to bed, but she has kicked them off in the end. Maybe it is a matter of departure. She can''t accept the intimacy of other people.


    So what happened last night?


    Yeanchen opened his eyes and found the things on the opposite side were a little familiar.


    It was a landscape painting. She painted it by herself when she was ten years old. It was very ugly, but it was always hung in her bedroom. She just remembered that this painting was burned with snow frost spirit in the year of palace change.


    How can you be here now?


    Yeanachen glanced around and was stunned.


    good, as like as two peas, the familiar scenes are even the same as the burned ones.


    She took a deep breath and turned to look at the man in bed.


    The man was lying on the bed, his long black hair covered his face, and his skin was covered with mottled bruises, which made him very miserable.


    Yeanachen reached out to pull the man''s hair. She thought she would shake her hand, but in fact, her hand did not tremble. It was as steady as before.


    When she saw that face, yean Chen didn''t know what she was thinking. A lot of things crossed her mind and finally settled into the face of the man on the bed.


    Good night, lying on the bed, arms on the eyes, eyes open, a deep breath.


    After all, God treated her well. She went back to her twenty-two years old.


    After living alone for 30 years, she returned to her 22-year-old again.


    In this year, Li Xun had just entered the palace, and there was still one year to go before the rebellion of the four kings.


    She remembers this. This is the first time she has pulled xueshuangling to bed. She has closed the door at lixuluo, and then vent all her anger on xueshuangling. After that, xueshuangling has become a pet she can play with.


    "Your Majesty, it''s time for you to go to court." Suddenly, there was a whisper of waiters outside.


    The morning frown, it seems that she is going to see the snow.


    She suddenly remembered that she didn''t clean xueshuangling after doing it last night.


    When she got out of bed and went out at night, an Zichun, a servant beside her, stood outside with three waiters carrying water. Seeing her coming out, she quickly saluted and said, "see your majesty!"


    Night good morning cold nodded, "I am a little uncomfortable today, early morning will be exempted."


    "What''s wrong with your majesty? I''ll go to see the doctor now An Zichun said anxiously.


    Night an morning looked at him, eyes across a streamer, but no one found, she just frowned, "I do things to you?""I dare not! Your majesty, spare your life An Zichun''s face immediately changed and immediately fell to the ground and cried out loudly.


    "Shut up!" Yeanachen looked back at it.


    An Zichun lowered her head and lost her voice.


    "I want to bathe." Good night and morning road.


    "Yes." The waiter bowed his head and retired quietly.


    Night an morning back to the bedroom, with a quilt wrapped in snow frost spirit red, naked body, will she hold up.


    The bath is not far away from the bedroom. When you arrive at the bath with snow frost spirit in your arms, the water and the like are all ready.


    "You all go down." She is holding snow frost spirit to stand in bath side, light command way.


    "Yes, your majesty." The servants left in an orderly manner.


    Night an morning holding snow frost spirit under the bath, carefully washed her body, and looked to see if she had a fever, and quickly cleaned himself, holding her back to the bedroom.


    Snow frost spirit still did not wake up. After such a toss and turn in the night, she just frowned and fell asleep again.


    Night an Chen sat by the bed, staring at the sleeping face of snow frost spirit.


    Xue Shuangling was the bodyguard she saved. Her father died early, and her mother married others. She scolded her if she was right or wrong. Later, she was swept out of the house and almost starved to death. She was rescued by yean Chen, who was out of the palace for sightseeing. She has been there for 13 years in a blink of an eye.


    "You idiot." Night Ann murmured to herself, she smiles and lowers her head, kisses the lips of snow frost spirit, the sky pities me, snow frost spirit, I will always be good to you.


    Feeling a little sleepy, yean Chen thought that he didn''t have to go to court today, so he took off his clothes and went to sleep with snow frost spirit.


    The snow frost spirit under the quilt had no clothes on, and the delicate skin was close to each other. Night an Chen couldn''t help but touch a few, and his breath immediately became short.


    After the palace reform, she had been emperor for 30 years, and she had never been close to anyone. She really had been eating vegetarianism for so many years. Now xueshuangling is back at her side, sleeping quietly beside her. Her body is warm and her mouth is dry.


    Take a deep breath, night an morning pressure down the restlessness of the bottom of the heart, the head buried in the snow frost Ling''s neck, and soon fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long after that, the voice has been coming from my ears. When I opened my eyes discontented at night, I saw Xue Shuangling looking at her with her eyes open, as if she had already woken up.


    Xue Shuangling''s eyes are very black and bright. When looking at her, you can see her figure clearly.


    The heart reads to move, night an morning to gather together to kiss her eye, "how did not sleep?" She whispered, pressing her quilt.


    Snow frost spirit slightly closed her eyes, and did not know how to react for a moment. After a while, she said, "my subordinates are all right. Thank you for your concern."


    Her voice is very quiet, just a little weak, slowly speaking out when you can not hear any feelings.


    Night an morning sat up, again to her pressure by the angle, bent down to kiss her lip corner, "you good rest, I go out to have a look."


    Xueshuangling obediently closed her eyes and looked calm.


    Night an morning simply put on a coat and strode out.


    The bedroom was quiet, and the waiters were waiting outside. When she was resting, she always didn''t like people to be too close.


    The closer you get to the door, the louder the noise.


    Night an morning overcast face opened the door, also did not speak, so cold looking at them.


    I knelt down a lot.


    "Yes, your majesty. Good morning, your majesty."


    "Wan''an?" Who taught you the rules? Make a big noise in front of my bedroom


    No one dares to speak.


    "Why not? Wasn''t it a lively talk just now Night an morning swept several people kneeling in front of one eye.


    "My majesty, it''s the servants of the Ningyan palace who have to go in to find his majesty. The servants say that his majesty is resting and can''t communicate, but they have to break in." A servant summoned up courage and whispered.


    Ningyan palace is the place where Li Xun lives. Besides fengluan Hall of the empress, it is the closest one to the emperor''s palace and longmian hall.


    "Your Majesty." Li Xun Luo''s great poet, Cai Qi, lowered his head and cried in his voice, "Li Gui Jun is ill, but he is not willing to pass on the imperial doctor. I have no way but to look for your majesty. Please help your majesty! Save your king. "


    Ah, so pitifully said, is someone not to let the imperial doctor go?


    In the heart sneer, night an morning picked pick eyebrow, she remembers this matter, remembers very clearly.


    At this time, it was only three months since she entered the palace, but she loved him very much. As soon as she entered the palace, she became a noble king. Under one person, above ten thousand people, even the empress had to avoid his edge.


    Yean Chen remembers that this is a quarrel with Li xuluo. Li xuluo has a brother named Li Qingxue. He was rescued by general Lin qingran when he was shopping in the street a few days ago. However, he accidentally saw his body and insisted on Lin qingran to marry him. However, Lin qingran has already been married and has a good relationship with his wife. Naturally, he does not want to leave Qingxue After returning home, he committed suicide, and then left home a paper form of the book to the imperial front, must Lin qingran pay for his life.Lin qingran is a great general guarding the border areas. She has been a loyal minister and good general for generations. It can be said that she is the most trusted one by the royal family. What''s more, this matter is not Lin qingran''s fault at all. She just refuses to let go of her, even when she is ill. She really loves her and finally agrees to him and sends Lin qingran to prison.


    Yean Chen laughs in her heart that she is indeed a faint monarch. In order to leave xunluo such a slut, regardless of the court order, the typical beauty lovers don''t love the mountains and rivers. Where can they rebel? As long as Li Xun Luo blows more pillow wind, the spiritual kingdom will soon be finished by her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    "Presumptuous!" Good night and a cold hum in the morning, "come on


    "Your majesty!" The guards came up.


    "Pull these people down and hit the 30 boards again!" Night an morning squint eyes, "if not dead, then demoted to the washing bureau to wash clothes, the rules are eaten by the dog!"


    After shaking his sleeves, regardless of the wailing and howling of ghosts outside, he walked into the longmian hall at night.


    This is just the beginning. I will take good care of you. I will give you great honor. Then, let you fall into the abyss.


    I will let you know that death is the happiest thing.


    You, don''t let me down.


    Punishment


    good night, when he ascended the throne at the age of 16, he got a strong country, full of confidence, full confidence in his own ability, and thought that he was enough to solve all problems.


    But the fact gave her a heavy slap in the face.


    Yeanchen is sitting in the imperial study. In front of him is the dark guard of the royal family of the Yeshi clan.


    These dark guards are orphans, trained since childhood, loyal to every generation of emperor, by the previous generation of emperor personally hand over the dark guard to the next emperor, from generation to generation.


    This dark guard was the emperor''s most trustworthy person.


    Yeanachen naturally believed them.


    However, yean Chen paid more attention to the former dynasty than to the empress, and was conceited of her own charm. She believed that her sister, yeanzi, was betrayed by Li Xun Luo and ye an CI.


    Yean Chen instructs the dark guard to keep an eye on Li Xun Luo and ye an Ci, and then sends someone to investigate the real cause of Li Qingxue''s death, which makes her leave.


    Night an morning sneer, want Lin qingran''s life? I will not let you.


    She came back a step late, Lin qingran has been arrested in prison, just now she has sent someone to protect Lin qingran secretly.


    Lin qingran, a frontier general, died in prison last life, and yean Chen''s impression of being among the sergeants dropped a lot. Later, when Xisha, a foreign ethnic group from the border, invaded, she had no choice but to send another senior general to the border. Unexpectedly, that general was not good at seeing things and was defeated repeatedly. Yean Chen had no choice but to send several generals successively, but these generals were not suitable In the end, she had to send a general to guard the imperial city and never left the frontier.


    Then the Imperial City soldiers and horses fell into the hands of yeanzi.


    What''s more, the war led to the shortage of food, grass and money in lingguo, which made it impossible to fight again. Instead, they had to cut the land for mercy and make peace with each other. The face of lingguo was lost by yeanchen.


    This life must not fall into the same predicament as the previous one. Good night, I thought to myself.


    Tidy up their own thoughts, good morning night a deep sigh of relief, began to deal with the desk memorials.


    She was already familiar with these memorials, but she soon solved a few memorials.


    Pick up the tea cup on one side, the tea inside has been a little cold, it seems that the tea is particularly bitter and astringent.


    Pursed lips, night an morning Yang voice way, "come on."


    The door of imperial study was pushed open, and yean looked up in the morning, but she saw snow frost Ling coming in with a tea tray.


    "Good day, your majesty."


    "Why did you come?" Night an morning stood up and walked over with a light smile, "how come you don''t have a rest?"


    "My subordinates are all right." Xue Shuangling whispered.


    Yean Chen held her hand and looked very happy. "Have you had lunch yet?"


    As soon as she was stiff, xueshuangling soon recovered. Obviously, she was confused by the sudden closeness of yean''chen. She lowered her head and said respectfully, "it has been used."


    Yeanchen is not believe, but also did not tear open, took the tea plate and put things on the desk, "I have not used, accompany me to eat a little, OK?"


    Snow frost spirit naturally will not refuse, accompany night an morning to use meal in Imperial study.


    After the waiters had brought up the meal, yean''an morning let them go down, and took xueshuangling to sit with her, watching her eat only the rice in her own bowl, and took the vegetables for her.


    "Eat more." Good night, whispered the morning.


    "Thank you for your grace."


    Good night and sigh to myself.


    After lunch, he took xueshuangling back to the bedroom to rest. He held the man in his arms and fell asleep soon.


    Xueshuangling was held in her arms and did not dare to move.


    Your majesty seems to be sleeping soundly.


    Snow frost spirit straight looking at her sleeping face, I don''t know why your majesty suddenly became like this.


    The news that his majesty beat Li Gui Jun''s personal servants has been spread all over the harem, and everyone is very surprised. You know, Li Gui Jun is in the palm of your Majesty''s hand. Even the servants around Li Gui Jun are more favored than other concubines. This is the night an Chen with a wry smile. He holds Lixun down and instructs his servants to go down and help him go to bed. He sits beside the bed and gives it to him Cover the quilt, "how can I send you out of the palace? It''s just that those servants are too incompetent to serve others. I just give a little punishment. The master is ill and doesn''t know how to dissuade him. How can such a servant serve you well? I have ordered the house of internal affairs to rearrange the servants to serve you. Don''t worry, luo''er. "She affectionately looked at the falling, just like looking at her favorite person.


    It is true, from the fall is the night best loved one, but it is not now.


    He doesn''t deserve to leave.


    The emperor is actually the most powerful actor. As long as she doesn''t want to show it, no one can see her heart.


    From the eyes of the fall quickly across a wipe of disdain, was night an morning clearly captured, in the heart of a sneer, the surface is not obvious, she is an emperor, hide the mind, no one can compare with her, gently soothing way, "you don''t worry, I love you so much, how can you be wronged? Let the imperial doctor come to see you. I feel very sorry when you are ill. Anyway, your body is the most important thing. "


    "Heartache?" Li Xun Luo sneered, "if your majesty really loves me, you should kill general Lin, rather than beat and demote all the people in my palace, not to mention the death of the people who let me leave home!"


    Night an morning heavy face, "fall son, the palace can not do politics. I have my own opinion about Lin qingran''s affairs. You should not be in charge of so much as a member of the imperial palace! "


    This is still the night of the morning ruiduan, ye an CI is the first emperor of the sky, do not know when the light snow, has covered the earth with a thin layer of white yarn.


    The first snow of the year.


    After finishing all the memorials, yean Chen walked out of the imperial study, and the vast white snow came into view.


    And a man in the snow.


    Li xuluo stood in the snow with an umbrella in his blue cloak. His body was shivering and his face was white with cold. He looked very pitiful.


    See night an morning come out, slightly shake the body, salute way, "see your majesty."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    The sky does not know when the light snow, has covered the earth with a thin layer of white yarn.


    This year''s heavy snow has not stopped, and soon the land is covered with thick snow.


    The sky was getting darker and darker, and the dark clouds covered the whole sky. It was not even a moment (3:30 p.m.) when yean an an Chen, Xue Shuangling and an Zichun walked out of the first floor of the sky, but it was already dark.


    Stepping on the snow, it makes a creaking sound. Xueshuangling takes an umbrella and keeps silent behind yean an Chen; an Zichun is not far away.


    The streets are empty.


    Quiet, only heard the sound of snowflakes landing.


    "Snow frost spirit." A light road in the morning.


    "Your Majesty." Xueshuangling stepped forward slightly and lowered her head.


    Yean Chen stopped to look at her, "do you have nothing to explain to me?"


    "I just don''t know where to start." Xueshuang Lingdao, there is nothing she can''t tell your majesty about everything she has done. It''s just that there are too many things to speak.


    "Start where you want to start. I''ll listen." Yean Chen raised his feet, step by step.


    It''s snowy and windy.


    The snow was not very heavy when she left the palace at night, and she didn''t wear much clothes. Snow frost took off her cloak and put it on her. "I can''t find any clothes for a while. I hope your majesty will make up for it."


    The clothes were tinged with a faint smell of water agarwood, just like the incense in the longmian hall.


    After walking a few steps behind yean Chen, Xue Shuang Ling said, "these are actually handed over to his subordinates by the emperor."


    Yeanchen picked her eyebrows, mother?


    Xue Shuang Ling continued, "what the former Emperor handed over to his subordinates was the unknown secret forces accumulated by lingguo for so many years. For example, restaurants, restaurants, inns, grain stores, medicine centers, etc., including water transportation, almost every prosperous place has our people. On the one hand, it is to accumulate money, on the other hand, it is also to explore intelligence and master the affairs in the river and lake. These forces have been accumulated in the spirit kingdom for hundreds of years, and no one knows except the royal family. "


    "Why don''t I know these things?" Night an morning some displeasure, such a big matter mother emperor conceals her even if, even snow frost spirit also dare not tell her! You should know that once there is any mistake in such a big matter, the spiritual kingdom will fall into turmoil and suffer a lot.


    Snow frost spirit lowered his head and explained, "it was the first emperor who asked his subordinates not to tell your majesty. Unless your majesty asks about it in person, you can tell your majesty about it."


    In fact, Xue Shuangling''s secret forces are not absolute. There are ten people under her who are in charge of all walks of life. These people are people who are absolutely loyal to the former Emperor and are also used to restrict her. If she has any action that damages the spiritual kingdom, the ten people will kill her.


    She also thought that yean Chen would ask her about these things. After all, when she just took over these forces, she had a lot of indistinct actions, but she didn''t think of it. She didn''t care. She didn''t ask her for so many years, and she didn''t say anything.


    Yean Chen thought about it for a moment and understood that, in fact, it is very simple that the emperor also needs to be restricted. Once the emperor''s power is too large, it is easy to expand self-confidence and vanity, so as to make decisions that are not conducive to the country. Such forces are not controlled by the emperor, but in the hands of the people around the emperor. It is easy for the two people to have suspicion, but it is a kind of restriction There is no suspicion. This kind of power can also be used by the emperor.


    She suddenly remembered one thing. Since Xue Shuangling had such a powerful power in her hands, why didn''t she know about the night an Ci''s persecution in her last life?


    She looked at Xue Shuang Ling with an indescribable look. Yean Chen knew that she would never know the answer unless she went back to the time when she died in her previous life, and she would rather never know the answer.


    He sighed a little and pulled his thoughts back. He said, "since the mother emperor has handed over his power to you, you can continue to do it."


    "Your Majesty." Xueshuangling is obviously relaxed. It''s easy to cause estrangement between the two when it''s said that it''s big or not, and it''s also a sign that she trusts her very much.


    After returning to the palace, it was dark. Although all three were carrying umbrellas, they were covered with snowflakes. Many snowflakes melted into water because of their body temperature, which made their clothes wet.


    The ground dragon in the longmian hall has been burned up for a long time. It''s warm.


    As soon as he changed his clothes, a small servant came in and said, "Your Majesty, I have sent someone from you. Please go to the Ning Yan palace for dinner." His voice trembled, obviously knowing the end of the little waiter in the morning, so he was afraid.


    "Tell the people in Ningyan palace that if I have something to deal with tonight, I will not go. If you want to have a rest early, I will visit him when I have time." Yeanchen is not a tyrant, and she will not punish the servants casually. The biggest reason why the servants in the morning are punished is to break into the imperial study. Where is the imperial study? How can a servant run in without being informed?


    "Your Majesty." The waiter saluted and stepped back slowly.Yean Chen knew that he could not suppress Li Xun Luo blindly, which made him feel that he had been completely out of favor. Therefore, he added two words, which would also make Li Xun Luo feel that he was still infatuated with him, but his self-esteem could not be put down. In this way, he would not have any impact on his plan.


    "Go back and change your clothes, too." She regained her consciousness and saw that xueshuangling was still wearing wet clothes on her body, even busy way.


    "I''m leaving."


    After the snow frost spirit left, night an morning opened a book and came out, leaning on the brocade couch in the outer hall.


    The candle light is bright, and the whole bedroom is quiet.


    An Zichun slowly walked in, followed by four small waiters, each carrying a plate of snacks.


    "Your Majesty." An Zichun motioned to the people behind him to stop and walk forward, "the maid has prepared some snacks. Do you want some?" The lunch I had not long ago is only a short time, so she has prepared some snacks.


    Night an morning did not look at him, turned a page of paper, light way, "put it. By the way, let the imperial dining room prepare some ginger soup and send it to xueshuangling. "


    "Yes, your majesty." The four servants put the dim sum on the small table not far from the brocade couch, and then went back.


    "You don''t need to be served here. An Zichun, you can go down and have a rest and have some ginger soup." Good night and morning road.


    "Yes, I''ll leave." An Zichun was a little excited and bowed down.


    A black figure suddenly appeared in the longmian hall, but it did not attract the attention of the guards outside.


    "Your Majesty." The visitor was dressed in a black Nightgown, with a black veil and only a pair of eyes exposed. She knelt in front of yean Chen on one knee and bowed her head. She was very respectful.


    "Well." Yeanachen turned a page again, "go ahead."


    "My highness, I left Fengyan today and went to Ningyan palace." The voice of the man in black did not fluctuate at all.


    "What did they say?" Rao an doesn''t care.


    "Back to your highness, Li Fengyan asked you and your majesty to soften up and beg for mercy, and asked you not to meet with ruiduan again. They had differences with him..."


    Things have to go back to the early days.


    Although Li Fengyan was born in a small family, she was an official in the imperial examination. She also had some insight. Otherwise, she would not have taught her son like Li xuluo without a father. She not only hooked up with ye''an''ci, but also made ye''an''chen infatuated with him.


    Before going to court today, Li Fengyan got the news from yeanzi. Li xuluo was forbidden by yean Chen in disguise and beat all the servants around him. She felt a little uneasy, but she still obeyed yeanzi''s order and mentioned Lin qingran''s matter in the court hall. As expected, she was reprimanded by the Empress.


    Feng Yan agreed to keep her freshness and favor by hanging the emperor''s appetite. However, it was very bad to overdo it. After all, the empress was the emperor, and sometimes she was interested. Too much of it was not good or bad, such as today''s affairs.


    But after Li Xun Luo entered the palace, she couldn''t control him. She had no way to persuade him. She was a foreign minister. Her father died early. She couldn''t enter the palace without being summoned. Once she was found, she would be guilty of abusing the imperial palace.


    Therefore, she can only temporarily follow the orders of yeanzi, pretending to be a little servant of the grand physician, and then she infiltrates into the harem with the help of the people in the night''s mercy.


    The process of entering the Ningyan palace was surprisingly smooth.


    Although lixuluo was forbidden in disguise, the empress loved him before, and these servants did not dare to show them their faces. In addition, the empress had said that he would let the imperial doctor stay in the Ningyan palace for treatment. Naturally, they would not stop him.


    From Fengyan''s arrival to let from the fall is overjoyed.


    He has no choice now.


    It was only one day that he was banned by yean Chen. The news that he had fallen out of favor was circulated all over the palace. After a while and a half later, people from all over the palace came to "visit" him. The whole story was full of accusations and sarcasm. He almost pointed to his nose and said that he did not know what was good or bad, which angered the empress. It was true that he came from a small family.


    Three months from the fall into the palace, "Luo Er." From Feng Yan a face serious way, "fall son, remember, you must bring your Majesty''s heart back, can''t be so capricious and unreasonable, you know?"


    After all, Li Fengyan is older, and she thinks a little deeper than Li Xun Luo. She knows that it is possible that yean Chen is really angry this time. After all, she is the head of a country. What kind of man does not have? It is just that she has never met such a person as Li Xun Luo, and she will be attracted. Li Xun Luo''s status in her heart may not be as high as they expected.


    From the face of some ugly, he has pulled down his face to find yean Chen once, but nothing, yean Chen gently and skillfully sent him away, now want him to please her?


    Li Fengyan patted her hand and sighed slightly, "luo''er, I didn''t want you to enter the palace at that time. You wanted to go into the palace and said that you wanted to help ruiduan Lord, and that your majesty liked you. But now? The emperor''s favor is the most unpredictable. You are now in the palace. You should think more about it. "From the following red eyes, "mother, the son knows that the son is capricious, but the son really does not like his majesty. Now he wants me, but he wants me to flatter her... "


    From Feng Yan touched his head, "in order to save your Majesty''s heart, you can only do so. Remember, lol? In the future, we must not be willful and have a better attitude towards your majesty. However, we should not blindly obey and occasionally resist. Your Majesty must be very angry at this time. You should pay more attention to your majesty and start with details, such as food and clothing. "


    From the circle down, head down and do not speak.


    From Feng Yan again sighed, "Luo Er, at present this is also for you. When you are in the harem, your mother can''t help you. You can only rely on your own efforts. Your Majesty''s favor is absolutely indispensable, you know? "


    "Mother, son knows." From the circulation of light sound path.


    "It''s good to know that your majesty is also a good-looking person. If you are good for you, please accept your heart and stop contacting king ruiduan." Li Fengyan thought about it for a while, but she said, "after all, you are your Majesty''s man. If you are entangled with other women, once you are known by others, you will be the great crime of implicating the nine tribes."


    From the following to bite the lips, "mother, this son can not do."


    "If you can''t, do it." From Feng Yan eyebrows a pick, angry voice, "ruiduan Wang Ye is not the empress of this country, your majesty is!"


    From the low head, stubbornly do not speak.


    "Think for yourself." From Feng Yan again sighed, "I can''t stay in the harem for a long time, so I left. Luo''er, the next thing is up to you. No matter who you are, as long as you stay in the harem for a day, you will have to win over your Majesty''s heart. Now the empress has no royal daughter. Your majesty loves you so much. If you are pregnant with your Majesty''s Dragon seed, it would be better to have a daughter. "


    "The son knows, mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­ After that, Li Fengyan left with the doctor. " The man in black finished the whole thing, and his tone did not change at all.


    "Oh, that''s all?" After listening to the reply of the man in black, night an morning looked up at her lightly.


    "Yes." The man in black bowed his head, not salty.


    Night an morning gently jaw head, "nothing you go down, continue to stare away from the fall, what things will come back to report."


    "Yes, your majesty." The man in black disappeared into the room.


    Yean Chen closed the book and picked up a little bit of her mouth. Maybe her plan can be changed. It''s not meaningful to blindly support and kill. It''s a good thing to make the play more wonderful.


    Next, I want her to look at Li Xun Luo, in order to get her favor again, how to please her? This is also a good play!


    She laughed happily.


    "Your Majesty." Outside the door came the light voice of snow frost spirit.


    "Come in." Good night, get up in the morning.


    Snow frost Ling changed a new bodyguard''s clothes, lowered eyebrows and went into the outer hall, and closed the door of the bedroom hall.


    Ye an Chen hugs xueshuangling from behind and says with a low smile, "a Ling..."


    "My subordinates are here."


    "You don''t need to be so reserved when there are only two of us in the future." Ye an Chen tightened his strength, hugged him, and whispered, "ah Ling, you are different from other people. You are different from all people."


    Her feelings for Xue Shuang Ling are very complex. Xue Shuang Ling carries almost all her feelings. She likes her, believes in her, and all her feelings are intertwined. The feelings that blend out can''t be explained by words. Maybe now, her feelings for xueshuangling are more guilty and joyful than they like. She uses xueshuangling to like her and fetters her, but even so This, she will never let go, only snow frost spirit, she will never let go.


    You are different from the others.


    This kind of words yean Chen once said once. At that time, the snow frost spirit just took this sentence as a kind of sweet talk, but now, yean Chen says it again.


    Xue Shuangling closed her eyes and couldn''t tell what she felt now.


    Different? Is it a different bodyguard, or the kind she wants?


    The lips moved, and xueshuangling never said anything.


    What she always wanted was to stay with her majesty? It''s done now, isn''t it? She should be satisfied. She should not be too greedy. She is satisfied. It is enough to be around your majesty.


    Ye an Chen can''t see the expression of snow frost spirit. She can only feel the body in her arms gradually relax from rigidity, and finally lean on her arms. Therefore, the joy spreads from the bottom of my heart to the whole body.


    "A Ling..." Night an Chen kisses the snow frost spirit, interweaves the breath of both sides together.


    It''s been a long night.


    When I got up in the morning, the snow had stopped.


    After kissing the lips and corners of snow frost spirit, ye an Chen got up with his hands and feet, pressed the quilt corner, closed the bed curtain, and left the inner hall.


    An Zichun had already been waiting in the outer hall with a small servant who was waiting for him. Just now he went in and called yea''an-chen to get up, and was sent out.In the early days of the past few days, nothing had happened. It was only snowing heavily yesterday. Good night, the garrison in the city was ordered to strengthen patrol, so that the dilapidated houses in the capital were repaired, and food and clothing were prepared for the winter.


    Ministers take orders.


    After the scattering of the court, yeanci went out of the hall and heard yeanzi call her in the back.


    "Elder sister Huang, wait for me." The night was as like as two peas and smiling at the night, and she was twenty years old. It was just like the three hours in the night, when she was in full bloom.


    The former Emperor had seven children. In addition to yeanchen and yeanzi, he also had two daughters and three sons. Among them, the relationship between yeanchen and yeanci was the best, while the others were not. After yean Chen became the emperor, all the daughters were sent away from Beijing, while the son set up a mansion outside the palace and married the daughter of the minister.


    Yean Chen stopped, turned to look at her and chuckled, "there is no rule at all! I''ll tell you again when I''m seen by the imperial historian. " Her performance is exactly the same as before. She dotes on her sister, but she can''t see it at all. Yean Chen has no feelings for her sister.


    "Isn''t the imperial censor absent?" Night an CI does not care about the way, "Huang Jie, Huang Jie, I found a good place, let''s go and have a look."


    Yea''anzi lives outside the palace all year round. When he has nothing to do, he runs around everywhere. He often finds some new things. Then he comes to find yea''an-chen and goes out to have a look. It''s also because of this that yean''an-chen will get to know him.


    "Oh?" Night an morning pick eyebrow, chuckle way, "what good place?"


    "Hey, hey." Yeanci came to yeanchen and suddenly said, "I heard you quarreled with Li Gui Jun? Even banned his feet? Don''t you like him very much? "


    Yeanchen stepped back to avoid yeanci and turned to the direction of royal garden, "yes." She seemed to say carelessly, "Li Xun Luo is too ungrateful. I treat him wholeheartedly, but he is proud of his favor. He has never said anything before. Now he dares to interfere in the affairs of the state. If you don''t give him a little lesson, Li Xun Luo will turn the sky. At that time, I will not be able to protect him. "


    Eyes quickly across a streamer, night an CI way, "the palace interference in state affairs is a big crime, sister Huang just banned his feet or cheap him. You are right to do so


    It seems that she is too anxious, huangjie is still a little bit of mind to leave the circle, will not be so quickly out of favor. State affairs should be the bottom line of elder sister Huang. As long as it has nothing to do with state affairs, she won''t be angry. It seems that she can''t let Li Xun Luo say it directly. She can ask him to mention it in a roundabout way. She said, how can she be out of favor all of a sudden because she likes to leave liuluo so much?


    Yeanchen smiles and walks through a corridor. Outside the corridor, there are snowflakes on the ground. Many servants are sweeping the snow, and some are collecting snow water from plum blossom to make tea.


    "Anzi, don''t you say there''s something interesting?" Yean Chen doesn''t want to talk about the things about Li Xun Luo. She has already revealed enough words to let Ye an CI know that she still has some feelings for Li Xun Luo, which achieves the goal.


    "Yes, there are some interesting places." Yeanci blinked her eyes and said with a mysterious smile, "elder sister Huang, let''s go out of the palace together. You will know where you are. That''s a good place. You''ll love it, sister Huang. "


    "No, I won''t go if I have something to do these days. I''ll talk about it when I''m free." Night an morning thought of the snow frost spirit in the bedroom, chuckled and refused.


    "What''s the matter? There''s no big event these days." Night an CI frowned, "elder sister Huang, let''s go and have a look."


    After the snow, the imperial garden is very quiet. The snow falls all over the earth, and the air is filled with a faint fragrance of plum blossom.


    White, pink, red and other plum blossoms filled the imperial garden, clusters, clusters, small petals on the accumulation of snowflakes, some petals can not bear the weight of snow, floating on the ground on the petals.


    "Your Majesty." Xueshuangling came from the other end of the corridor, holding a white cloak embroidered with gold ornaments. She came forward and saw yeanci, bowing, "see your majesty, Lord ruiduan."


    "Get up." A light road in the morning.


    "Thank you." Snow frost spirit lowered his head and unfolded his cloak. "Your Majesty, it''s cool."


    Night an morning jaw head, drooping eyes, looking at snow frost Ling to tie his cape, quietly standing behind her.


    Yeanci narrowed her eyes slightly, looked at the snow frost spirit, and then looked at yean Chen, and said with a smile, "sister Huang, isn''t this snow frost spirit your bodyguard? How can you even rob a servant''s job? "


    Yean Chen was a little stunned. She looked back at Xue Shuang Ling and thought about it carefully. It seemed that this was the case. Xue Shuang Ling had been serving her since she became a bodyguard. Her intimate work was done by Xue Shuang Ling. After so many years, she has been used to it, and has not changed other people. No one has told her that the bodyguard does not need to do this It''s something.


    "Ha ha ha, elder sister Huang, have you not noticed it yet?" The way of smiling at night.


    Night an morning nods, chuckles way, "already used to, be like this."Night an CI also did not say what, said back to the original topic, "sister Huang, let''s go, anyway, there is no matter recently, go ahead."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    When yean CI left, her smile disappeared on her face.


    She looked at the direction of yeanci''s departure in silence, and could not see any emotion in her dark eyes.


    Xueshuangling stood behind her in silence and did not say much.


    Yeanachen remembers that in her last life, she became emperor again.


    At that time, yeanzi, as a rebellious party who forced the palace to usurp the throne, was sent into the prison to wait for the empress''s downfall.


    She has seven brothers and sisters, but only yeanzi and she were born by the same father, but in the end, only yeanzi betrayed her trust.


    After all the things have been settled, the reward that should be awarded, the reprimand that should be denounced, and everything has returned to the right path, yean Chen has time to visit her sister in the prison, Lord ruiduan.


    Yean Chen remembers that yean CI in the prison is sitting on the ground in a mess with long hair and a shawl. When she comes in, she just laughs, "my good elder sister."


    Yean Chen stood outside Lao, looking at her with a complicated look, and asked softly, "why betray me? Is there anything I''m sorry for? "


    Night an CI laughs, "the emperor elder sister is very good to me."


    Yeanchen closed his eyes, "then why do you betray me?"


    "We are the same father and the legitimate daughter of lingguo. But why are you the empress of lingguo while I am only prince ruiduan?" Yeanzi looked into her eyes. "I think I''m not worse than you. Why can you be a empress and I can''t. You even make a humble move for a man and lose the face of spiritual kingdom. I am not convinced


    "If Xue Shuangling did not die for you, I thought you were dead, how could you possibly leave the capital alive?" Yean''s eyes were red and went on.


    "It turns out that you have always thought so. It seems to me that we have a good relationship between sisters, but it''s just my wishful thinking." Yeanchen smiles, "if you want to be a empress, you can tell me that I won''t refuse you. Do you think I really like the throne? " If there was no such throne, Xue Shuangling would be by her side now, and she would not be left alone.


    Yeanci looks at her and says nothing.


    "I will not kill you." Yean Chen turned his back to yean and said, "I promised my father that he would treat you well. I won''t kill you, but I won''t let you out. You can live in the prison all your life."


    After that, he didn''t look back at her again. He walked out of the prison and cut off all his feelings for her.


    From the memory of the past, holding the finger of xueshuangling, ye an Chen lowered his head and looked at the finger in the palm of his hand. He closed it slightly, and felt that the finger was cold and piercing, as if it could cool to the heart.


    "Why don''t you wear more?" She frowned slightly, displeased way, let go of hand, want to untie own Cape.


    "My subordinates are not cold." Snow frost spirit stopped her, "it''s the physical problems of her subordinates, and her hands and feet are cold in winter."


    "Have you ever seen a doctor?" Ye an Chen never knew that snow frost spirit would still have cold hands and feet. Holding her two hands, yean Chen was suddenly nervous.


    Snow frost spirit nods, "subordinate is unimpeded."


    "Why not?" Night an morning discontented stand up, "come, pass imperial doctor."


    "Your Majesty, I really have nothing to do with you." Xueshuangling stopped the night''s good morning. "My subordinates have seen the doctor. The doctor said that his subordinates are only cold. He should keep warm at ordinary times. In summer, he should eat less cold food and use more warm and tonic food. It''s not beautiful to take medicine."


    Night an morning slightly close eyebrow heart, still some not at ease.


    "Your Majesty, I really have nothing to do with you." Snow frost spirit comforts a way, she seems very happy, although the expression does not have any change, but the eyebrow tip and the corner of the eye seem to be loose.


    "Good night morning also happy," then do as the doctor said Although she said this, she was still thinking about when to look for the imperial doctor.


    The attendants collected the leftovers and served some refreshments and tea. Yean Chen thought about the presence of yeanzi, so she didn''t ask xueshuangling to have a meal together. Now that yeanzi is gone, she wants the imperial dining room to make some more dishes. Now let xueshuangling eat a little and pad her stomach.


    All the attendants around have retired. Yea''an-chen can also do some intimate actions with xueshuangling. She doesn''t want to let people know, but she doesn''t want xueshuangling to be her pet in other people''s mouths.


    "Mother emperor!" The voice of the child came from afar, and there was also a confused voice behind him. Let the little prince not run around and be careful of the sound of falling down. Soon, a small figure ran over.


    Night an morning subconsciously looked at the snow frost spirit one eye, saw the snow frost spirit stand up from the stone stool, again silent stand behind her.


    She opened her mouth and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    "Mother emperor!" Children rush to the legs of yeanchen, their bright eyes blink and blink at night, full of expectation.


    Ye an Chen has three princes in total. This is the largest prince, named Ye Mingyue. He was born by the empress. He is six years old.She didn''t seem to care much about the three princes. She seldom met with them. She only paid attention to them once in a while. After leaving the palace in the past, she did not pay attention to them. Until the three princes died in various ways, she only thought it was an accident.


    Her previous life was so cowardly that she couldn''t even protect her own children.


    Night an morning in the heart of self mockery of the thought, she picked up the night Ming Yue, chuckled, "such a cold day, how to so run out? Where are your servants? "


    As soon as the voice dropped, she heard a greeting.


    "See your majesty."


    Night an morning let night bright more sit on her leg, light way, "how do you take care of the big prince?"


    The servants knelt on the ground and did not speak.


    "Mother, it''s not their fault." Night Ming Yue''s voice is soft and waxy, "it''s the children''s ministers who heard that the mother emperor was in the imperial garden, so they had to come over."


    Night an Chen kisses his small face, "don''t come out on such a cold day. Go back to your father. "


    "The son minister wants to accompany the mother emperor." The lower the voice.


    Yeanachen chuckled and hugged him, "it''s too cold now, you know? I''ll go to your father''s for dinner in the evening, and you''ll see the queen. "


    "Really?" The night is bright more joyful looking at the night good morning.


    "It''s a long story." Yean Chen put him down and looked up at the servants kneeling on the snow. "The body of your highness is the most important thing. This time, I won''t say much about the face of the eldest prince. Remember, it''s not an example."


    "Thank you for your grace." Cried the servants.


    The attendants left with the prince''s highness, who was reluctant to part with him. At night, he held xueshuangling in his arms and looked down at her with low eyes and did not speak.


    "Ah Ling, there won''t be another time." "Night good morning way," after my side only you, will not have other people. "


    "Your Majesty, you have no royal daughter." Xueshuangling looked into her eyes. "The kingdom of spirit cannot be without an heir. This is your country."


    "I know what to do." Ye an Chen said, "ah Ling, you just need to remember that as long as you are around me, it''s enough. The rest is not important. I used to be sorry for you, but I won''t be any more. "


    Royal daughter? It''s OK to adopt one, just like in the previous life. When she came back, she knew that the harem was just a decoration after all.


    After lunch, night an morning with snow frost spirit took a nap, which went to the imperial study to deal with political affairs.


    The political affairs were not much, and they were soon finished. At this time, xueshuangling took the account book and handed it to yeanchen.


    "This is the account book of the secret forces in the past year. Your majesty, please have a look at it to find out what aspects of the forces are. In order to be well prepared. " In the past, her majesty did not know, and she did not say these things. Now that your majesty already knows, it is time for her majesty to have a look at them.


    Yean Chen is still a little curious about this secret force. In her last life, she did not know the existence of this force. Although she got a lot of help, she did not know the existence of this force from the beginning to the end.


    There are ten books in total, which are just the forces controlled by the ten people under Xue Shuangling. They control different shop forces respectively, which is also a kind of mutual restriction.


    Among these forces, there are not only rice pharmacies, but also brothels and other places where intelligence can be easily obtained, so as to master the trends of various countries and the rivers and lakes.


    Yean Chen simply flipped through the account book, roughly understood the situation and then closed the account book. Looking at the snow frost spirit, he said with a smile, "these have always been in your charge and will be under your control in the future. I will not interfere. It''s just that you can give me a copy of the information from various places. I believe you. "


    At dusk, yean Chen walked out of the imperial study, only to find that there were snowflakes in the sky, and a thin layer of snow had been piled up in the courtyard outside the imperial study.


    Night an morning looks at the dark sky frown, snow is so dense, should not really have snow disaster. In the winter of the previous life, there was no snow disaster, so she did not take it into consideration. Now, the snow in the previous life was not so heavy. Sure enough, has everything changed?


    In the morning of tomorrow, this matter will be mentioned again.


    Snow frost Ling took a white fox fur cape to come over and tie it to night.


    Night an morning grasps her hand, frown, "you should also pay attention to the body, don''t just care about me."


    Snow frost spirit light smile, "subordinate knows."


    My heart is moving, so there is no one around. At night, I lean forward slightly and kiss snow frost spirit.


    Yean Chen promised the eldest prince that Ye Ming would go to fengluan hall for dinner. In her last life, her three princes all left early. The most important reason is that she did not pay attention to several princes. If she paid more attention to them, her three princes would not die.


    And this life, she will never repeat the same mistakes.


    Four servants with lanterns were walking in front of them, illuminating the road ahead. Xueshuangling, holding an oil paper umbrella, followed yeanchen''s heels. An Zichun was not far away. Four servants carrying lanterns were also behind."An Zi Chun!" Suddenly thought of something, night dawn slightly raised the voice.


    "Your Majesty." An Zichun immediately came over with a proper smile on her face, respectful.


    "I''m going to eat in fengluan Hall tonight. You go and take the other two princes to fengluan palace for dinner. When you ask me, you say that I miss the emperor." Night an morning light way, are her children, there is no need to see the big prince, do not see the other two princes.


    "Yes, my servant." Anzi Chun replied, and immediately took a few servants back to the palace where the other two princes lived.


    Yean Chen looks at xueshuangling, but she still feels sorry for xueshuangling. She has already had children, and even three thousand servants in the harem, but Xueshuang Ling has nothing. She lost her life for her in the last life, and frowned in some distress. Why not let her come back directly?


    It''s a magic barrier. Yean Chen sighs that it''s a great favor to have a chance to do it again. How can she be dissatisfied? It''s really greedy. Things are over, regret is useless, she just need to grasp the present, the past is in the past.


    She stopped slightly, took xueshuangling''s palm without trace, and continued to walk forward. She said in a voice that only two people could hear, "ah Ling, I will never lose you. I promise, I will never fail you. "


    Xueshuangling knew what she was talking about. She shook her head gently, shook her hand back, and then quickly released her hand. Fortunately, she could remain in her Majesty''s identity. She would not ask for anything else.


    Fengluan hall is located in the center of the harem. It is not far from or near the longmian hall, and is not far away from the other courtiers'' bedroom. Therefore, when the night''s early arrival, Yang Tianlin, the empress of the kingdom of spirits, who had already received the news, had prepared the dinner. The night was bright and the more joyful, the moment could not stop, waiting for the arrival of the emperor.


    "Your Majesty is here!"


    Outside fengluan hall, the servant called out.


    Yang Tianlin heard the voice of the small waiter, and quickly with the night light more welcome out, followed by two close to the big servant.


    "See your majesty." Just out of the main hall, I just saw yeanchen come out and bow.


    Night an morning light nod, "all get up. Do whatever you have to do. "


    "Thank you." The attendants dispersed, and Yang Tianlin took the Yeming to welcome him.


    "Mother emperor." Yeming released Yang Tianlin''s hand more and more, and rushed to yean in the morning, smiling on his small face, "are you really coming? I''m so happy. "


    Night an morning touched his head, took his hand, and said with a smile, "the mother promised you, of course you will come."


    "Your Majesty." Yang Tianlin also came over and waved to the night, "the more children, come to the father here."


    Yang Tianlin was born in a large family. His mother was the Prime Minister of the dynasty. She was loyal and good from generation to generation. Although every generation of empress weakened the power of the Yang family in the imperial court, she still trusted the Yang family. Therefore, even if yean Chen had no feelings for Yang Tianlin, he never really lost his face until he left and went into the palace.


    Yean Chen is infatuated with lixuluo. As soon as he enters the palace, he never asks for any other servants. Yang Tianlin, as the empress, naturally has to say something for the sake of the emperor''s heir. On the contrary, he quarrels with yean Chen. Until later, the more Yeming passes away, Yang Tianlin no longer cares about the affairs of the harem, until ye''an rebellious and the emperor leaves the palace Only when he came to know that all the people in his harem fled and died. After three years, he regained the throne, and all the people in the harem had changed.


    Entering the main hall and sitting on the throne, Yang Tianlin personally poured a cup of hot tea for yean Chen. He said in a warm voice, "I heard that your majesty called all the princes here, and the minister asked the small kitchen to add more dishes that the princes loved to eat."


    "Well, don''t prepare so much. You eat too much in the evening." Night an morning sipped a cup of hot tea, motioned Yang Tianlin to sit down beside her, "you also sit."


    "I know." Yang Tianlin smiles faintly.


    Yeming Yuexue Shuangling''s hand is very rough, especially the palm, with thick cocoons. It''s caused by holding the weapon for a long time. It''s not comfortable to feel it. But yean Chen holds this hand tightly, as if the world is in her hand. She is satisfied.


    The attendants were far behind them, and yea''anshen pulled xueshuangling to her side and insisted that she should walk side by side - she could not give Xueshuang any credit, but she could give her all she could give.


    Xueshuangling couldn''t refuse, so she could only step back a little. They were very close, and their wide sleeves covered their folded hands. As long as they didn''t watch carefully, they couldn''t find out.


    A cold wind blowing, countless snowflakes whirled into the corridor.


    Yeanchen untied his own cloak and tied it to the snow frost spirit. When the snow frost spirit wanted to refuse, he whispered, "no one will see at night. Don''t let me worry."


    Snow frost lington for a moment, nodded, but slightly stepped forward, pulled up a corner of the Cape, wrapped in the body of yean Chen, and really walked side by side with her.


    The Royal cloaks are not only exquisite, but also very large. They can wrap the whole person in the cloak. Now two people share the same cloak. At night, they hold the snow frost spirit half in their arms, but they also pack the two people in seven or eight. From time to time, cold wind comes in.If you don''t spend the night, Ann Chen''s mood is excellent, and her eyes are narrowed.


    Xueshuangling looked up at yeanchen, pursed her lips, and drew a light smile around her mouth.


    Night an morning saw the heart read move, slightly lowered head to kiss her lip corner.


    As soon as winter comes, the ground dragon of the longmian hall burns continuously for 12 hours. The whole longmian hall is warm as spring, and the cold is blocked outside. Entering the longmian hall, the body warms up in a short time.


    Xueshuangling took off his cloak and gave it to the servants for cleaning. He served himself at night. In the morning, he changed his clothes which had been stained with snow and became a little wet. Then he went to the neighboring Yiquan hall to bathe and wash.


    In Yiquan hall, only xueshuangling was left to serve. Half an hour later, xueshuangling changed his clothes and walked out quietly in the evening.


    In the outer Hall of the longmian hall, an Zichun has been waiting for a long time with a green plate on it.


    He served yean''an-chen closely. He knew everything about yeanchen''s mind, not to mention that he didn''t want to hide from them the people who served him closely. Now he came with a green head card, and he was also tough. You know, the snow bodyguard is here now. Your majesty will be angry when you see it, but he can''t help it.


    It''s hard life. It''s hard for your Majesty''s servants to do well.


    An Zichun thought silently.


    Sure enough, yean Chen saw the green head card face immediately black down, and then subconsciously looked at snow frost spirit, saw her head down, what look can not see.


    "Get out of here Good night, low in the morning.


    An Zichun immediately backed out and closed the door thoughtfully.


    Yean Chen felt his nose awkwardly, "a Ling..."


    "Your Majesty, it''s time for you to rest." Snow frost spirit raises head, light says.


    Night good morning open mouth do not know what to say, can only nod.


    As yeanzi, Prince of ruiduan, said, xueshuangling, the bodyguard, has done all the work she can do and many things that she shouldn''t have done. After so many years, she has also done all the things that she should not have done. Up to now, they are used to it.


    The servant yean went to bed in the morning, put down the bed curtain, and put out the candle light, leaving only a dim candle light in the corner, so as not to glare or to see the inner hall. Snow frost spirit was ready to leave.


    "A Ling..." In the dark, the sound of good night sounded.


    Snow frost spirit stopped, and at last the sound of closing the inner hall door was heard in the evening.


    Yeanchen lies on the bed, looking straight at the dark top of the bed.


    What a setback! Cross legged to sit up, night an morning self mockery thought, deserve! Who let you love so much before, but now it''s only three days, you''ve changed your divination. It''s right that snow frost spirit doesn''t believe you.


    It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. It''s still a long time. Snow frost spirit will accept you. Good night, cheer yourself up.


    She opened the bed curtain directly and pulled the person who had just come to the bedside to the bed and pressed it under her body.


    In the dark, snow frost spirit''s eyes seem to emit light, very beautiful. At that moment, yean Chen felt that his soul was absorbed by the eyes of snow frost spirit.


    At that moment, everything seems to be gone, only the person under me is eternal.


    Yean Chen looks at her eyes for a long time, reaches out to touch her cheek, and smiles gently.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How beautiful... " She murmured, and she could not help but lean down and kiss her eyes.


    "Ah Chen..." Xueshuangling closed her eyes, and her cheeks were flushed with a touch of moving red. She could feel the hot temperature on her face at night.


    Night an morning will her in the arms, low smile up, smile for a long time to stop.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah Chen Xueshuangling opened her eyes and looked at the night with some doubts. The blush and heat on her cheeks had not subsided, but she still felt a bit dull when listening to her voice.


    "Good morning, sleep in a low voice."


    So xueshuangling said nothing more and closed her eyes again.


    The body in my arms is very warm and soft, so I hold it in my arms, and I fall asleep soon.


    Xue Shuangling opened her eyes and carefully took her arm out of the quilt. She imitated the facial features of night an morning in the void, and unconsciously hung a light smile around her mouth.


    After half a column of incense, xueshuangling took back her arm and moved her slightly to yea''anshen. She felt the arm on her waist move and took her body to yean''chen''s arms until there was no distance between the two sides.


    The sleeping night turned over and put her other hand on her waist.


    Xueshuangling adjusted a comfortable posture for herself and slowly fell asleep.


    When An''an wakes up in the morning, xueshuangling is still sleeping. She opens a corner of the bed curtain with one hand and looks at the leaky pot in the corner and determines the time.At this time, it was just past Yin, and there was still a period of time before the upper court. In order not to wake up xueshuangling, yean Chen gently took out his arm, got out of bed, and pressed the quilt angle and closed the bed curtain.


    Just out of the inner hall, yean an Chen heard an Zichun say, "Your Majesty?"


    "Come in." A light way in the morning.


    When the gate of the outer hall was pushed open, an Zichun came in with four attendants. She put on her Dragon Robe, washed her hair, and then served some pasta breakfast, which was steaming hot, and padded her stomach.


    Yean Chen simply ate something, and when the time was almost over, he stopped. Before going out, he told an Zichun, "let me be quiet. Don''t disturb the snow frost spirit."


    "Yes, your majesty." An Zichun stands three steps behind the night''s early morning, and whispers in response.


    Yeanchen walked out of the hall.


    The snow had stopped, the yard was full of snow, and seven or eight servants were cleaning the ground.


    "In addition, an Zichun asked the imperial dining room to prepare the breakfast and put it on the stove to warm it. When xueshuangling woke up, she would bring it to her." Yeanachen took a few steps along the corridor, turned back and added.


    "Yes, my servant."


    There was no big thing in the early days, but the continuous heavy snow in the past few days made yean Chen have a sense of crisis. She put forward the matter of repairing the dilapidated houses in the capital city again, and asked yeanci to be responsible for the matter. She also ordered all cities with heavy snow to pay attention to this point, so as to prevent unnecessary harm to the people.


    "General Lin." Night an morning to see to the military officer that column, smile slightly, "this matter wronged you." Two days ago, an Chen ordered Lin qingran to be released from the prison. She was granted a good rest at home for a few days without having to come to the palace to thank him.


    "Your Majesty''s words are serious. I''m not in any way affected." Lin qingran came out and lowered his head.


    "I didn''t do it right from the beginning." Night an morning stood up, with a little apologetic way, "really sorry."


    "Your Majesty..." Lin qingran suddenly raised his head and quickly knelt down, "Your Majesty has broken the evil spirit of micro minister."


    "Get up quickly. This is what I did wrong. " Yeanchen smiles. She apologizes to Lin qingran in public on the court hall today, just to save Lin qingran''s heart and listen to Li xuluo''s words. The dark guard of yean chenan''s general''s Office finds that Lin qingran and his husband have said that they are disheartened. This time they ask to resign.


    It is impossible for yean Chen to let Lin qingran resign. She is not wrong. If she resigns, she will have no impression in the minds of Ministers who know what happened. Moreover, there is a lack of real generals in lingguo. Although there are many generals, she has been told by the end of her previous life that these generals are useless, all of them are paper Talk about soldiers.


    Yean Chen also said some scene words. In her capacity as the empress, these words gave Lin qingran face. Moreover, Lin qingran was only frustrated that the empress had been left and right by the people in the harem. Now she found that her majesty had changed and had given her full face. Now she was grateful, and the matter of resigning from the official position was not settled.


    Lin qingran was rewarded with something, and this early Dynasty ended.


    Back in the longmian hall, yean Chen looked at an Zichun standing at the door, "where is the snow frost spirit?"


    "Back to your majesty, the snow bodyguard is not awake." Anzi chundao.


    Night an morning pick eyebrows, "still not wake up?" It''s not like xueshuangling''s habit.


    "I didn''t see the snow bodyguard come out." An Zichun walked inside after yean Chen, whispering that they were not allowed to enter the inner hall of the female emperor''s bedroom.


    He walked quickly through the outer hall. At night, he pushed open the gate of the inner hall. After a glance, he found that the inner hall was empty.


    Night an morning wrung eyebrow fiercely, turn head to look at an Zi Chun, angry voice cries a way, "snow frost spirit?"


    Mi Dao (1)


    an Zichun and the four attendants fell to their knees in fear, their forehead against the warm ground, and the cold sweat slipped from their cheeks unconsciously. Even in the warm longmian hall, the hearts of the five servants were cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I, your majesty, the maidservant did not see the snow bodyguard leave... " An Zichun took a deep breath and finally said something. She explained with a trembling voice, "maids and maids have been guarding the outer hall. Not only did they not see the snow bodyguards leave, but also did not see anyone coming in."


    Yean Chen glanced at the five people, and felt that they could not deceive her in this matter. In a low voice, she said, "don''t look for it!"


    "Yes, your majesty." The five men staggered to their feet and ran out quickly. Soon, the sound of chaos was heard outside at night.


    In addition to the main gate, you can leave. There are only seven or eight small windows for ventilation in the inner hall near the roof.


    She looked up and there was nothing strange about the little windows as before.


    He frowned slightly and went to the Dragon bed in the morning. Where did a Ling go? Was it taken away or by oneself? If they left, they couldn''t have found out. Who can sneak into the inner hall quietly and take away ah Ling quietly? Didn''t disturb any of the guards? UnlessAfter a glance at the inner hall, the inner hall is very open. Apart from a dragon bed, there are only a few pieces of small things. There is no place for Tibetan people.


    Eye color a little bit of precipitation down, night an morning bent over to touch the bed has been paved by the bed, seems to be able to feel the temperature of snow frost spirit on the bed, closed his eyes, soon opened again, a dark.


    No matter who it is, as long as she hurt her ah Ling, she will never let go!


    Eyes in a fierce, night an morning stand straight body, wave sleeve, walk toward the outside.


    Suddenly came a subtle sound in my ears, vaguely, for a moment, I couldn''t tell where it was.


    Body a meal, the hand in the sleeve clenched into a fist, night an morning secretly thought, is that person did not take a Ling? Still in the inner hall? Just, where is it hidden?


    The sound of "crunching" came from behind.


    Yeanachen turned around and looked around again, but found nothing suspicious.


    Creak -


    good night, squint your eyes and set your eyes on the wall near the Dragon bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The main body will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Yean Chen stares at the Dragon bed quietly, hands behind his back, and makes several secret gestures - there are always dark guards around yean Chen. Although he is in the palace, he doesn''t follow everywhere, but he is not far away. Now there are two dark guards in the outer hall. I think they also hear strange sounds inside, waiting for the orders of yean Chen.


    A figure suddenly came out from behind the door. It was the snow frost spirit that yean Chen thought had been taken away.


    She was dressed in dark gray bodyguards'' clothes, and her black hair was scattered behind her back. She walked out of the Dragon bed gently and skillfully. She did not surprise her when she saw yeanchen. She lowered her head, "see your majesty."


    Yean Chen breathed a sigh of relief, walked to her in three steps and two steps, took her into her arms, and asked in a low voice, "where have you been, ah Ling? I''m worried not to see you. "


    Snow frost lington, nestled in her arms, whispered, "I have nothing to do with you."


    Some regret in the heart, night an morning did not show, loosen snow frost spirit, holding her hand, "you are OK."


    "I found a secret path." Snow frost Ling''s face is calm and quiet, and she whispers.


    Secret road? Night good morning twist eyebrows, not filled up the secret road?


    Here we have to mention the origin of the spiritual kingdom.


    It has been 500 years since the founding of lingguo, but this palace has a history of thousands of years and was built by the previous dynasty. However, the last empress of the former dynasty was extravagant and extravagant, which led to people''s poverty. At last, the people rose up. After ten years, the Yeshi became a new female emperor, opening the era of the Yeshi emperor''s reign.


    At the end of the war, the whole capital was in chaos. The Imperial Palace was occupied by the common people. The secret roads hidden in the palace were almost dug out by the common people. The royal family members who left through the secret passage were also captured, but some royal middle-aged people still escaped.


    After entering the Imperial Palace, Yeshi filled in all the secret passages that had been found, in order to prevent the royal family members of the former dynasty from returning to the palace through the secret channels and endangering themselves.


    Therefore, yean Chen left the palace from the secret road with the help of Xue Shuang Ling in the previous life. In addition, when Xue Shuang Ling died, ye an CI did not suspect that it was not yean Chen who died, because she did not expect that there would be secret path in the study.


    Now, xueshuangling says she has found another secret path.


    Wring eyebrows, night an Chen thought of the last life, the snow frost spirit sent her to leave that secret Road, and that secret way, in the small study of longmian hall.


    How many secret passages have not been filled out in the palace? Are these secret paths known to others?


    Xue Shuangling doesn''t know what yean Chen thinks. She pulls yean Chen to the wall behind the Dragon bed and squats down.


    There are dragon patterns on that wall. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it, but you can feel it clearly.


    Seeing the snow frost spirit squatting down and touching something on the wall, yean Chen asked, "a Ling, how did you find this secret path?"


    Snow frost spirit''s hand stopped on the wall, and said for a long time, "it''s my subordinates who accidentally put your Majesty''s concentric knot under the pillow down."


    Night an early stay, and then remember that the concentric knot under the pillow is from the fall has not entered the palace, throw it to her, she as a treasure like, put under the pillow.


    Gently hook up the corner of the mouth, smile, night an early casual way, "concentric knot? Just throw that stuff away. " With a smile on her eyebrows and eyes, she looked at the snow frost spirit and seemed to understand everything.


    If the concentric knot was accidentally made by snow frost spirit, how could it fall on the wall? Concentric knots are not beads that can roll.


    The ears outside were red, and xueshuangling felt stiff on the wall.


    "Haven''t you found it yet?" Night an morning smile, changed the topic, oneself also squats in the snow frost spirit side.


    "No Snow frost spirit slightly frowned, "before looking at the time or very conspicuous, now no more." It was too sudden to find the secret path. Xue Shuangling didn''t remember where it was. She only remembered that thing was very conspicuous.


    "Is that it?" Yeanachen''s fingers fall on a pattern, which is different from other places. It has a fine luster.


    The snow frost spirit looked at the past along the fingertips, but saw nothing.


    Night good morning slightly side body, what can''t see.


    Back in its original position, the light reappears.


    "Your Majesty?" What did xueshuangling think of.


    "Well." Night an morning holds the finger of snow frost spirit, touch, "should be used what special thing, as long as the position is wrong, can''t find that position."


    The fingers poked down slightly, and the creaking sound came again from the ear.


    The wall in front of him moved to reveal a small door that only allowed one person to pass through.


    Good night, morning probe to see, dark, nothing to see."Your Majesty." Xueshuangling stood up, took the candle and lit it. "Your Majesty, my subordinates have just discovered that there should be two exits in this secret passage, one is the inner hall, the other is not sure about the exit." As soon as she went in, she heard someone coming in and couldn''t go out, so she went to explore it by the way. Later, there was no sound, and she came out.


    Yean and Chen thought, "let''s have a look."


    One after another into the secret passage, the secret passage is down, seven or eight steps down, after a dozen steps, it becomes gentle. The light of the candle lights the road ahead. After a few steps, I hear a ring behind, but the door of the secret passage is closed again.


    "This secret passage is so ingenious." Yeanchen said with a smile.


    Xueshuangling held the candle and walked quietly in front.


    Yean morning took her hand, and suddenly pressed her against the wall, close to her, and said with a low smile, "is it uncomfortable to see the concentric knot?"


    Xueshuangling lowered her head, but her other hand moved to the side subconsciously to prevent the wax oil from dripping into the night.


    Yean Chen bit her neck and chuckled, "is it uncomfortable? So throw away the concentric knot? I''m afraid I''m angry when I throw it away, so I find it back? And found the secret Road, right? "


    Xue Shuangling still lowered her head and trembled slightly. When she looked up from her neck, she could only see her thick eyelashes trembling slightly and her ears were red.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, yeanchen laughed, took her hand and slowly walked forward, let this matter pass like this, "ah Ling, you are the most important. You don''t have to be afraid. Don''t say that the concentric knot is thrown away by you, that is, if you want to throw away the circulation, I won''t say anything


    After walking for about a stick of incense, they saw a fork in the same direction as when they came, and the other led to the distance.


    "Let''s see where it leads first." Night an morning thought, way.


    Xueshuangling will not object.


    There was wind in the secret Road, so it was not very stuffy. Although it was quiet and the secret road was very long, they only felt that it was not long enough.


    After walking for about 40 minutes, they saw the end of the secret road.


    At the end of the secret passage are seven or eight steps.


    Stopping at the exit, xueshuangling searched the surrounding walls with a candle for a while, and soon found a button.


    The door of the secret passage opened and a bright light came in.


    "Your Majesty, I will go out and have a look." Snow frost spirit rate went out first, afraid of any danger.


    "Be careful." Night an morning know oneself can''t dissuade snow frost spirit, can only admonish way.


    He poked out his head and his lower body was still in the secret road. Xue Shuangling found that the exit of the secret passage was actually in a mountain.


    What a wonderful work!


    Outside the secret Road, it is still a small secret Road, not very long. It is only half the height of a person. It is only half a person''s height. Xue Shuangling looks around carefully and judges that it should be in the rockery.


    "Your Majesty, the exit of the secret passage is in the rockery, and the exact location of the exit is not yet determined." The snow frost spirit turns back to the morning road.


    Yeanam tightened her fingers violently.


    Xueshuangling stood high, looking at the night anxiously.


    Although there was no change in yeanchen''s expression, the snow frost spirit was still very clear, and the breath of her Majesty''s body sank in an instant.


    What''s wrong with what you just said? Words in the mind after a circle, snow frost spirit did not find anything wrong.


    "Your Majesty?" Snow frost spirit low voice calls a way.


    Yean Chen raised his head, just to the eye of snow frost spirit.


    Her eyes are full of her figure, full, can no longer accommodate other people.


    At this moment, yean Chen suddenly wanted to ask her - what kind of mood did you feel when you were watching me and Li Xun fall together in the last life? Looking at me so carefully treasure that concentric knot, is not very painful? Throw it away and get it back. I''m afraid I''m angry, right? Finally, do you feel relieved to die in your bedroom? Free?


    "Your Majesty?" Snow frost spirit looks at her suspiciously, a few steps walked down, worried way, "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you?"


    Night an morning suddenly came back to God and swallowed all the words to his mouth.


    Yes, this snow frost spirit is not the snow frost spirit of the previous life. Even if she asked these questions, she could not answer them. What''s more, what are the answers? Xueshuangling has always been a snow frost spirit, and has never changed. No matter in her previous life or in this life, she has always been the only one in her eyes.


    Deeply took a breath, night an early smile way, "just thought of some bad things."


    Xueshuangling didn''t ask, but lowered her head and spread out her clenched fist to see if there was any injury.


    Yean Chen took her hand and chuckled, "let''s go back."


    "Yes, your majesty." Snow frost lington, "how to deal with the secret road?"Night an morning pull snow frost spirit to go back, "I will arrange the dark guard to come here to investigate, you can rest assured."


    I don''t know when I was alone with xueshuangling. Yean Chen didn''t call herself me anymore. I always used me.


    When they went back, they both speeded up their pace unconsciously, and soon returned to the fork in the road. The secret Road on the left was the one they had passed when they came, the exit was in the inner hall, and the exit on the right side was unknown.


    Night an morning stands at the fork in the road, silent looking at the right side of the secret road.


    If she guessed correctly, the exit of the secret passage on the right should be the small study in the longmian hall.


    Stepping into the secret Road on the right, yean Chen''s pace is very fast, and it seems that he has reached the end of the secret road in an instant.


    Xueshuangling followed her with a candle and watched her grope for a few times on the wall. Then the dark door opened and the bright light came in.


    Yea''an-chen raised the corner of her mouth and laughed gently. This secret path was really the secret path that Xue Shuang Ling had sent her to leave in the previous life. When she heard xueshuangling say that the exit of the secret path was in the rockery, yean Chen confirmed that it was because the entrance of the secret path was different.


    Running water 8:40:33


    is a big joke. If Xue Shuangling had not thrown away the concentric knot because of her jealousy, and discovered this secret path, and finally saved her life, would she have died in the palace in the previous life? In the end, it turned out to be the concentric knot from the circulation that saved her life indirectly! If the previous life from the fall know, will not be angry to live over?


    He tightened the hand holding the snow frost spirit, and he held the snow frost spirit tightly in his arms.


    "I''m sorry..." Sorry, xueshuangling, I''m sorry, I''m sorry


    Snow frost spirit stayed for a while, always feel that her majesty seems to become a little strange, otherwise why say sorry to her?


    Hesitating for a moment, xueshuangling put one hand around his waist and said, "what''s the matter with your majesty?"


    Yean Chen''s face was buried in her neck, and she took a small bite. The unprepared xueshuangling screamed, and then she tightened her lips, and her thin blush quickly stained her cheek.


    "Call my name." Yeanachen continued to bite her.


    Snow frost Ling pursed lips, slightly slant head, "a morning."


    Yeanchen smiles low.


    She did want to ask her if she had ever hated her. But think about it, she still didn''t ask, what''s the point? Xueshuangling is only her own after all.


    Pulling xueshuangling out of the secret Road, it was really the small study in the longmian hall. Then he looked at the bookcase opposite, but he didn''t see anything.


    Behind the dark door suddenly closed automatically, two people immediately heard a strange sound, is from the opposite bookcase, but they did not find strange things.


    What''s going on? A few steps in the morning, went to the bookcase, reached out and touched the small lattice of the vase in the previous life.


    The lattice is empty, nothing.


    Five fingers fell on the small lattice above, the lattice seems to have what pattern, night an morning slightly forced to press down.


    No change.


    "What''s the matter, your majesty?" Xueshuangling blew out the candle, put the candlestick and other candlesticks together, and went over.


    "The agency should be here." Night an morning slightly close eyebrow, side body gave a little position, let go of hand.


    Xueshuangling also touched the position and pressed it down, but there was no response. She thought for a moment, and she twisted her fingers clockwise.


    The secret door opens again.


    "Press it down and twist it." Xue Shuangling explained.


    Night Ann morning jaw head, "before you disappeared, I called an Zichun to find you, now should still be looking for you, we leave here first." It seems that Xue Shuangling discovered the secret passage in his previous life and put a vase there.


    "Your Majesty is worried." Snow frost spirit low head, way.


    Night an morning gently embrace her, "we still use to say these?"


    Night an morning hook lips smile, take the lead out of the small study, snow frost spirit is the same as before, silent with her three steps away from the place, as long as she looks back, you can see her.


    The snow is beginning to clear up, and the sun shines all over the earth.


    When he walked out of the inner hall, the outer hall was in chaos. The snow frost spirit disappeared. His Majesty was very angry. For his own life, an Zichun ordered many servants to go out to look for him. He was very clever. He did not say that the snow frost spirit disappeared from his majesty''s bedroom, but said that his majesty had an urgent matter to find the snow bodyguard.


    "Call for an Zichun." Night an morning stands in the vermilion big door, light to the next turn guard way.


    "Yes, your majesty." The guard saluted respectfully and ran away quickly.


    An Zichun soon came to see the snow frost spirit standing behind yean''an morning and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "See your majesty." An Zichun knelt on the ground, her forehead against the floor.


    "Get up." Yean morning looked at him, "call people back, it''s OK.""Yes, my servant." After wiping the sweat on his forehead, an Zichun looked at the silent snow frost spirit without trace. He was puzzled. He did not see the snow frost spirit leave. Then, how did the snow frost spirit disappear?


    After so many years in the Imperial Palace, an Zichun is familiar with the way of survival in the palace. She knows clearly when she can wear her ears and eyes, and when she can''t. naturally, she will not ask her doubts in her heart and tell others. She will only let the matter rot in her stomach.


    An Zichun soon brought back the servants who had gone out to look for xueshuangling, and asked them to return to their respective posts and do whatever they should do. After that, she quietly followed yeanchen, frowning.


    When she found xueshuangling, she relaxed at night, and then felt a little hungry. She thought about how much she had eaten. She was afraid that Xue Shuangling didn''t eat anything after she got up. She told an Zichun to go to the imperial dining room to get some snacks and soup, and took her to the Imperial study.


    There are still memorials on the desk of the imperial study. Recently, the country is peaceful and the people are peaceful. There are no major events. So there are not many memorials on the table. You can read them in an hour.


    Xueshuangling stands aside and grinds the ink.


    An Zichun soon came in with a snack box. She wore a memorial in the morning and said, "ah Ling, go ahead and eat something."


    "Yes, your majesty." Snow frost Ling took an Zi Chun''s food box and walked into the small compartment in the imperial study.


    Take out the dim sum in the food box, Xue Shuang Ling first sent a plate of dim sum that night an Chen likes to eat in the past, and then began to eat.


    She didn''t eat anything in the morning. Now she is a little hungry. She not only ate a large bowl of noodles made of shredded chicken, but also ate two plates of small snacks. As a result, she felt a little bloated.


    Yean Chen came in and saw the plate on the small table and stopped the action that Xue Shuangling wanted to get up. He sat beside her and said with a light smile, "if you eat so much, you are not afraid to accumulate food?"


    Xue Shuangling didn''t look at her, but her ears were a little red.


    Leaning over and biting her ear, yeanchen calls an Zichun to come in and pack up.


    "The memorial is finished?" Snow frost spirit asked.


    A hand along the clothing put into snow frost Ling''s clothes, night an morning carelessly said, "not yet."


    Biting her lips, xueshuangling suppressed herself from making a sound. Yean morning raised her head and saw her neck was red.


    It''s already the afternoon when the full and hearty ¡õ is over.


    Yeanchen held xueshuangling in her arms. She wanted to let her eat something first and then rest. However, it was only in the blink of an eye that xueshuangling fell asleep in her arms.


    She also knew that she was tired of xueshuangling and didn''t wake her up. She had to simply tidy up her clothes and go out to call on an Zichun to bring some hot water and clean clothes in.


    She scrubbed xueshuangling with her own hands, then picked up the naked xueshuangling with a clean thin quilt sent in by an Zichun, watched an Zichun quickly clean up the brocade couch, replaced it with new bedding and blankets, and then lit the tranquilizer incense.


    Put the snow frost spirit on the brocade couch, cover the quilt for her, put down the curtain of the small compartment, and say softly at night, "tell the imperial dining room to prepare food, and I will send it back when I need it."


    "Yes, your majesty." An Zichun respectfully responded to the way, walked two steps, "Your Majesty, you also did not use lunch, do you want to add a little heart pad belly?" If the snow bodyguard is not here, your majesty will not be able to eat.


    "Well." Yean Chen nodded with indifference.


    It took more than half an hour to solve the remaining Memorial. Yean Chen took a sip of warm tea and motioned for an Zichun, who was serving at the same time, "go and call the first-class bodyguard on duty today."


    The guards in the palace are divided into three grades: the third, the second and the first.


    "Yes, your majesty." An Zi Chun line ceremony, quietly back down, closed the door of the imperial study.


    Soon, a woman dressed in ordinary bodyguard clothes opened the door and came in, kneeling on one knee in front of the table, "see your majesty."


    "Get up." Night an morning put down the cup gently, looked at her, "I have something to tell you to do."


    The woman used to be a member of yeanchen''s dark guard. Later, she felt that it was inconvenient for the dark guard to stay with her. There were many occasions when she could not appear. She did not trust those guards. After all, few of the guards around her in her last life were completely loyal to her.


    Therefore, some of the secret guards were given reasonable identities and transformed into bodyguards. On the one hand, they stayed with her to protect her, and on the other hand, they monitored those guards; and the other part continued to be secret guards, exploring things that were inconvenient for her to appear in front of the public.


    Yean Chen told her about the secret passage. She asked her to enter the entrance of the small study and carefully investigate where the exit led to. If she remembered correctly, the rockery where the exit was located should be in a dilapidated mansion. It took too long and she was in a hurry. Yean Chen could not remember.


    "Yes, I do." The woman lowered her head and said in a deep voice."Do it yourself and draw the distribution around the exit of the secret passage. Remember not to let the warm sunshine fall in from the windowsill.


    On the brocade couch of the small study, yean and Chen were lying on it. One of them turned over his script and yawned from time to time. He looked lazy and could not open his eyes.


    Once again, hearing yean Chen yawn, Xue Shuangling, who was checking the account book, pursed her lips and whispered, "if your majesty is bored, why don''t you go to the imperial garden and relax?"


    In the past, Xue Shuangling used to look at the account books in her own room, but recently she has been living with yean Chen, who is unwilling to let her go. Finally, she can only read the account books in the small study of the longmian hall. It''s just that night an Chen doesn''t understand the account book and can''t help anything. It''s boring.


    Night good morning turned a page again, tone also became lazy, "no, I am here to accompany you good."


    Xueshuangling saw that she really didn''t want to leave, so she didn''t say anything more. She just told herself to look faster and deal with the account book as soon as possible.


    After reading another account book, xueshuangling looked up and saw that he was asleep on the brocade couch at night.


    Snow frost spirit stupidly looks at night an morning, the dull thought.


    Your majesty, she is so beautiful.


    Such a majesty likes her! What does your majesty like about her? Isn''t this really a dream?


    Slightly twisted eyebrows, snow frost spirit or feel that this is like a dream, a very beautiful dream, beautiful let her do not want to wake up.


    But she also wants to break the dream, because the more beautiful the dream is, the more reluctant she will be. If one day the dream disappears, she will be more painful than before.


    A gust of cool wind blows, three or four plum petals blow in with the cold wind, just fall in the eyebrows of yean Chen.


    Snow frost spirit hit an exciting spirit, come back to God, it is rare to smile.


    Forget it, why think so much, now it''s very good, even if one day to restore the original relationship, this memory, also enough to support her to go on.


    Put down the account book in his hand, Xue Shuangling got up and took out a bed of brocade quilt from the small cabinet on one side, walked quietly to the side of the brocade couch, carefully spread out the brocade quilt, and gently covered the body of yean Chen, and pressed down the quilt corner.


    The red petals of plum blossom fall on the eyebrows of yean Chen.


    Snow frost Ling maintained the posture of bending down, reached out to brush the petals, slightly bowed his head, and kissed the petals where they had just fallen.


    Cool, it seems to have a faint plum aroma.


    Yeanachen suddenly opened his eyes.


    Xueshuangling was startled. Subconsciously, she straightened up and didn''t dare to look at yean an Chen''s expression. It was a furtive behavior, but now she was still seen by the Lord. Her cheeks were immediately flushed and her speech was somewhat intermittent, " Your majesty... "


    Night an morning quickly grasps her wrist, pulls her to the bosom, holds her across the quilt, chuckles and teases, "so timid? Is it enough to kiss your forehead


    Xueshuangling lowered her head, and her long hair fell from both sides, revealing her snow-white neck, but it was already red.


    Between the eyebrows are gentle smile, night an morning one hand will hold her to sit up, point his lips, low smile way, "come, kiss me here."


    Xueshuangling looked up at her. Her eyes were full of bright water and waves, which set off the red cheek. It was very beautiful.


    Night an morning breath a stagnation, reached out to touch her face, teased, "a Ling, I never knew, originally you look so beautiful."


    Finish saying, the body leans forward slightly, contain the lips of snow frost spirit.


    Backhand pulled out the quilt between the two people and threw it on the ground. Yean Chen pressed the snow frost spirit under her body. One hand had gone in with the clothes and touched her skin.


    "Your majesty!" An Zichun''s voice suddenly spread in from the small study, with a little anxiety, "from the noble king poisoning!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Night an Chen seems to have not heard the general, pressure on the snow frost spirit body, motionless.


    Snow frost Ling pursed her lips and was not happy when she heard that she was away from you, but she was still in a low voice, "Your Majesty, an servant said that Li Gui Jun was poisoned. Go and have a look quickly."


    "Call me a Chen." Night an Chen heavy kiss her lips.


    "Ah Chen." Snow frost spirit immediately said.


    Disappointedly, his disappointed eyes crossed xueshuangling''s chest. Yean Chen buried his head in her waist and hugged her waist. He didn''t want to get up. "It''s no use looking for me to leave the circulation poisoning, and I can''t detoxify it."


    Xueshuangling was the imperial doctor who tested poison. He had been waiting in the side hall for a long time. He soon appeared in the main hall and knelt down to salute, "see your majesty."


    Good night, morning jaw head, "get up to reply."


    "Thank you." The doctor stood up and stood in the center of the main hall with his head down.


    "What poison did you get from Li Gui Jun?"


    "My highness, Li Gui Jun was poisoned fiercely, because the treatment was timely and there was no danger to his life. But even if the poison was removed, the poisoned person, the poisoned person..." The doctor became hesitant.


    "Go ahead." Yeanachen raised her eyebrows.


    "A poisoned person will never be pregnant again." The doctor bit his teeth and said it directly.


    All the attendants on the scene gasped.


    It''s so vicious that I can''t get pregnant again!


    You know, the emperor''s favorite is the most uncertain. In the harem, only children are the biggest dependence. Even if a prince is born, it is better than no child. Just like serving the monarch, although there is no sense of existence, how many people dare to bully him? And now, you can''t live without you?


    Although they were a little afraid, they were still more happy. They were so loved by his majesty. If they had children, they would not have their share.


    The servants subconsciously looked at the empress sitting on the throne.


    Her Majesty''s face was expressionless, and she couldn''t see what she was thinking.


    Are you really out of favor? There was only one thought in the hearts of the servants. Previously, they could not believe it when they learned from the empress that they had fallen out of favor with you, but now the performance of her majesty


    Yean Chen''s heart at the moment is not as calm as she appears. However, she has been an emperor for decades in her previous life and this life, so she has a good ability to hide her emotions.


    At first, she suspected that it was a play made by Li Xun Luo. After all, Li Xun Luo was a character. She knew very well how Li Xun Luo came to Fei Yu palace to chat with Ning Shijun for no reason? There must be a plot.


    But if poisoning is really done without circulation, then the cost is too high.


    It was quiet in the main hall. No one dared to speak, so he held his breath even at night.


    "Your Majesty..." A soft voice suddenly sounded, but Li Xun Luo came in with the help of the color book of the great servant beside him. His face was pale, soft and boneless, as if a gust of wind could blow it over. He was really much thinner than half a month ago.


    Night an early morning relaxed expression, quickly stood up, light voice way, "fall son, why don''t you have a good rest in bed? If you have something to do, just tell the waiter to do it. " As long as the heart still has a little affection for the departure from the fall, it must be no longer angry to see such a fall.


    Li xuluo smiles, the smile is desolate, two lines of clear tears slide down the corner of his eyes, "I have no qualifications to be a father, what do I have to rest? I''ll never have a chance to be a father again, never again... "


    Yean Chen told the waiter to add a seat and let the color book hold him down. He said in a soft voice, "what do you want to do with so many things? What you need to do now is to have a good rest. It''s the most important thing to keep healthy


    "Your Majesty is right. You have to have a good rest Yang Tianlin also gently soothed the way, his majesty said so, he does not mind saying a few words, anyway, it will not have any effect.


    The gentlemen and servants comforted each other in a few words. For a moment, they seemed to be in harmony.


    At night, sitting back to the throne in the morning, a faint sneer appeared on his lips.


    Xueshuangling quietly replaced the cold tea with the hot one and put it on the small table beside yean Chen''s hand.


    After drinking a sip of tea, the fundus of my eyes was covered with warmth.


    "Luo''er, do you know how you got poisoned?" When the gentlemen and his servants had finished speaking, they put down their tea cups and asked.


    Li Xun Luo shook his head with a bitter smile and looked sad, "I don''t know. I have nothing to do today. I came to talk to Ning Shijun. I used some snacks and tea here, and then I was poisoned. "


    "I''d rather serve you, what do you say?" Night an morning to see pull night bright cool standing on the side of Ning Shijun.


    Ning Shijun''s expression did not change at all, he looked at the light from the following one eye, "Your Majesty observes clearly."


    Yean Chen also felt that it would not be Ning Shijun''s doing this. He had no ambition, had children, and was in a stable position. What good would it be for him to do such things that were harmful to others and not beneficial to himself."Don''t worry, I will give you an account." They said, "I''ve had a few words with the waiter, and then I''ve brought in the voice of the waiter."


    The two servants were quickly brought up and knelt on their knees in the main hall. Their foreheads were against the floor, and they did not dare to move. Their voices were all intermittent. "Maids and maids (elegant) please, see your majesty..."


    "Did you get the poison in this snack?" Night an morning light asks a way.


    "How dare you poison your heart? Your majesty, please observe Wenle and Wenya suddenly trembled like a sieve and began to cry one after another.


    "Quiet." See night an morning seems to be noisy, snow frost spirit slightly forward half step, cold drink way.


    The two servants immediately quieted down.


    "It''s not from you. Tell me, how did the poison come from?" Yeanchen threw the cup out and fell right between them.


    "Back, my Lord." Wenle said, "maid, I made snacks in the small kitchen. There were many people in the small kitchen at that time. I didn''t have the opportunity to poison even if I wanted to poison. Please be aware of it." Although the voice trembled, it was still finished.


    Wen Ya also explained, "dim sum, dim sum was sent by the maid, but the maid didn''t really poison her."


    It sounds like wenle has no chance to poison, but wenle has the chance to poison in the process of delivering snacks, and she has no witness. It seems that she is the one who poisons most.


    "Only the two of you have been in contact with snacks, not who else can you have!" Yang Tianlin obviously also thought of this stubble. He stood up and said, "don''t invite it quickly, otherwise it will harm your family and no one can protect you."


    "It''s not really the poison from the slaves. It''s really not. Please be aware of it." The two servants were lying on their knees, shivering.


    "Your Majesty qizuo, I found this thing in the yard. I''m afraid it might have something to do with Li Gui Jun''s poisoning." At this time, a woman in bodyguard dress appeared at the entrance of the main hall, holding a piece of brown paper in her hand.


    "Pass it up and let the doctor see it." Good night and morning road.


    Smell speech, snow frost spirit from the night after the morning walked out, took over the guard in the hands of the paper.


    She wrapped the paper with a handkerchief. There were some white powder on the paper that she didn''t know. When xueshuangling got it, she could smell a very light smell. If it wasn''t for her keen sense of smell, she couldn''t find it at all, but she couldn''t tell what it was.


    took the as like as two peas, first sniffing and then making a test with silver needles, even licking it. Finally, he solemnly said, "return to your majesty, according to the judge''s judgement, this paper is packed with a" poison "which is exactly like the poison of your king, and the person who poisons should use this paper to hold it.


    "Where exactly was this paper found?" Good night to the guard.


    "I found it under the bushes in the yard." The guard said.


    "What else do you have to say now?" Yang Tianlin looked at Wen Ya and said in a sharp voice, "why do you want to do this? Is there someone else behind me


    "It''s really not made by maids. Empress, your majesty, the maidservant has never done it, really not!" Wen Ya cried.


    "Still debating!" Yang Tianlin snorted coldly.


    "Queen, your majesty." Ning Shijun came out and calmly said, "Wenya has been around for eight years. I believe Wenya won''t do this kind of thing."


    "The evidence has come out. There is nothing to say." From the following down suddenly opened his mouth, he looked straight at Ning Shijun, slightly raised his voice, "Ning Shijun, you don''t believe that he won''t do it. Or do you say that because you ordered him to do it, and now covering up this servant is for fear that he will confess you


    All the servants looked at him.


    Ning Shi Jun looks the same, "is it me to do, naturally there is your majesty and after the judge."


    "I ask your majesty to make decisions for me, to make decisions for me..." Li Xun Luo lowered his head, and his voice was full of tears. I felt pity for him. "How can I be so cruel? I don''t have children yet. My child, my child..."


    Say say, leave to follow fall body a soft, fainted on the spot.


    Night an Chen, full of anxiety, sent Li Xun Luo back to the side hall for a rest. He also asked the imperial doctor to go to see him. He ordered the imperial doctor to take the medicine he needed from her private library. After that, she asked an Zichun to pick up precious herbs from the private library and send them to Li xuluo.


    Your majesty is still so concerned about Li Gui Jun, which doesn''t seem to be out of favor. But why didn''t you ask me before, and pushed away Li Gui Jun''s request several times? The servants were confused.


    Xue Shuangling is squinting her eyes, a little unhappy.


    Suddenly, she remembered where the smell had been heard. She lowered her head and whispered in her ear.


    Eyes quickly across a streamer, night an morning nod, low voice, "I know."


    Night an morning stand up, light swept wenle gentle one eye, "say or not to say?"


    There was silence.


    All of them fell their eyes on the two servants who knelt down on the ground, and then turned to Ning Shijun who stood on one side.These two servants have no enmity and hatred with Li Gui Jun. they must not have the courage to do such things. There must be someone behind them. The most likely one is Ning Shijun.


    "This thing is done by my servant, and it has nothing to do with Ning Shijun." Kneeling down on the ground, the servant suddenly opened his mouth, "Li Gui Jun is deeply favored by his majesty. Ning Shijun has given birth to a child for you, but you don''t pay attention to it. The servant doesn''t accept Ning Shijun''s objection, and then he does such immoral things. However, this matter has nothing to do with Ning Shijun. It''s not Ning Shijun''s command to do this. Ning Shijun doesn''t know anything about it."


    After that, Wenya got up quickly and ran into the red pillar of the main hall.


    Blood all over the place.


    Xueshuangling was ready to stop him when he got up, but he didn''t have time. Finally, he could only watch him crash to death on the pillar.


    Squatting down beside Wen Ya and probing for breath, Xue Shuang Lingdao said, "Your Majesty, Wenya is dead."


    Silence spread rapidly.


    The servants were flustered for a moment, and soon recovered their composure, but they were all far away from the corpse, and their eyes fell on Ning Shijun.


    Before Wenya''s death, every sentence said that Ning Shijun didn''t know anything about it. However, under such circumstances, Wen Ya''s words were more like sitting on the ground. It was Ning Shijun who ordered him to do this, because he was jealous of the fall and was favored.


    Ning Shijun''s hands covered in the night bright cool eyes, do not let children see the bloody scene.


    There was no change in his expression, as if everything had nothing to do with him. Seeing that all the people''s eyes fell on him, he bowed slightly, and his tone remained unchanged, "I have never done such a thing."


    Wen Ya is dead. Before he died, he didn''t say that Ning Shijun did it. Now, there is no evidence. What''s more, ye an Chen already has a spectrum in his mind. He knows who did it, but Wenya is the person around him. Finally, Ning Shijun thought about it for one month and fined him three months.


    "If it''s OK, you can leave." Night an morning end sits on the throne, light way.


    "I''m waiting for you to leave."


    The mood of the servants on this day was up and down. They didn''t know whether Li huanluo was in favor or out of favor. To say that he was out of favor, his majesty didn''t show any anger. Even Ning Shijun, who was most likely to do it, just thought about it for a month.


    He took xueshuangling and an Zichun to the side hall to have a look at lixuluo. Lixuluo had already woken up and was leaning on the head of the bed to drink medicine. When he saw yeanchen coming, he pretended to be very surprised. He immediately let the colorful book help him get out of bed and salute.


    "If you''re not well, you don''t have to salute." Night an morning gentle smile, sitting on the edge of the bed, "how do you feel?"


    From the cycle of a bitter smile, "is it not like this?" He looked at Yee an Chen and said eagerly, "you forgive me, don''t you?"


    "I''ve never been angry with you." Night good morning smile way, you calculate what thing, also deserve me to be angry? Now to you, I just want the play to be more exciting.


    Then you will not appear to be happy again? You haven''t come to see me for a long time


    "I''ve been busy lately." Night an morning lightly brought the topic to the past, she just want to leave the fall, he did not feel out of favor just, up and down ups and downs are interesting, isn''t it?


    After the last thing, plus his mother''s persuasion, Li Xun Luo didn''t say anything even though he knew that yea''an-chen was perfunctory. He had already realized that everything he got was bestowed by yea''anshan. If he wanted to live a good life, he must please him, and he would not ask for it as before.


    In his drooping eyes, Li Xun falls in his heart and tells himself that as long as he gets the favor of night an Chen and gets more benefits for king ruiduan, he will never have to live such a life as long as he becomes the empress of the spiritual kingdom.


    "Luo''er, what poisons you is the gentleness of the servants around Ning Shijun. He has admitted that he committed suicide on the spot." Night an morning looked at the look from the fall, now see his face slightly changed, quickly recovered.


    It seems that, as ah Ling said, it has something to do with Li Xun Luo. However, it''s too cruel for him to set up Ning Shijun. If you want to frame Ning Shijun, you can use other poisons.


    What on earth is Li Xun Luo doing this for?


    "Was it really ordered by Ning Shijun?" Li xuluo''s pale face and angry fingers trembled slightly, "how could he be so cruel! I have no enmity with him. Why should he do this to me


    "It was not ordered by Ning Shijun. Wen Ya said that he made his own decisions and had nothing to do with Ning Shijun Good night and morning road.


    "Your Majesty, do you believe it has nothing to do with Lord Ning?" With tears in his eyes, Li Xun looked at yean Chen with tears in his eyes, but he wanted to cry, "if it wasn''t Ning Shijun''s instruction, a gentle servant, what dare you dare to poison me? Your majesty, you are going to make decisions for our children. I have not yet given birth to your son, but I will never be a father again. Your majesty, our child! Ning Shijun, he had children, but deprived our childrenchildren? Good night, morning mind move, as if from the beginning, from the fall on the continuous mention of children? On the surface, he still looked gentle. He comforted Li Xun and asked him to have a good rest. He rewarded him with some gold, silver and jade articles and left.


    Out of the side hall, his face sank completely. At night, he asked an Zichun to go first. The things to be bathed in were followed by the servants from a distance. He and xueshuangling walked in front of him.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple to leave circulation poisoning." Yeanchen and xueshuangling walked together and said, "you once heard the smell of the paper containing ¡õ in Ningyan palace. Shi Wenya said that before he died. Although every sentence was to excuse Ning Shijun, it was not the case. It seems that this is very likely to be done by Liu Liu himself


    "It''s just, what did Li Gui Jun do this for?" Snow frost spirit way, "can''t get pregnant again the price is too big."


    "After going back, I''ll call back the dark guard who is installed in the Ningyan palace and ask about it." The way that night an Chen doesn''t care much about.


    "I understand." Snow frost path.


    "Are you jealous when you see how nice I am to him?" After a rockery, yean morning pulled the snow frost spirit to his side and said with a light smile.


    Snow frost Ling drooped her eyes and did not look at her.


    "I''m really jealous." Yean''an morning comes to a conclusion, and when she comes to xueshuangling''s face, she only feels happy in her heart. Only in this way can she feel that she loves her, not her wishful thinking. Although she knows that xueshuangling is such a character, it''s pathetic not to get a response.


    "I''m not jealous." Snow frost spirit flat light way, still is did not look up, but exposed in the outside ears are red.


    Yeanachen chuckled, raised her jaw and kissed her.


    It was not until the two of them breathed so fast that yeanachen let her go. He held her in his arms and asked with a smile, "is it so difficult for you to admit that you are jealous?"


    Xueshuangling didn''t speak, but raised her arm and hugged yeanchen''s waist to express her attitude.


    As soon as he turned his eyebrows, he still chuckled and put his jaw on xueshuangling''s shoulder. "A Ling, I''m very happy. As I said, you are the most important person for me. No one is more important than you. I''m so kind to you, but you never take the initiative. " Her tone became lost, but a smile with a vague meaning appeared in the corner of her lips. "I''m so worried. You didn''t refuse me because I was the empress."


    "None of them." Xue Shuangling blurted out, and then she felt her face burning. This was her small study in the afternoon.


    The Earth Dragon is burning incessantly, the small study is warm as spring, even if the window is open, occasionally there is a cold wind blowing, stay in the small study also don''t feel cold.


    Yeanchen is in a good mood today. After finishing the memorial, she is practicing calligraphy in her small study. A woman in a bodyguard is standing in front of her desk with a low voice According to the information obtained by the dark guard in the Ningyan palace and the information obtained from the imperial medical department, it is very likely that Li Guijun has miscarriage, and he took the abortion medicine on his own initiative. Moreover, due to physical reasons, Li Guijun is likely to never be pregnant again. "


    That''s all for good night and good morning.


    The right hand who was writing stopped directly, and the ink on the tip of the pen fell on the rice paper, destroying all the characters that were about to be written.


    Night an morning''s face is iron blue, words are almost squeezed out from between the teeth, "what do you say?"


    The head of bodyguard is more and more low, "leave expensive gentleman miscarriage."


    "Hua La", all the things on the desk were swept down by the angry night morning, making a lot of noise. The inkstone also fell on the ground, splashing ink on the ground.


    "Your Majesty?" At this time, xueshuangling just pushed in the door with snacks. Seeing a mess, she quickly walked over and put the snacks on the desk. "What happened?"


    Night good morning slow expression, wave to let the bodyguard retreat, a few words of the matter simply said.


    Xueshuangling pursed her lips and was not happy.


    Snow frost spirit used to like to hide her emotions, but after talking with yean an Chen, she felt that since her majesty loved her and she also loved him, there was no need to hide her emotions from her majesty. Just like his majesty said, if you have any words, you can ask them directly. Don''t say them.


    The anger in yean Chen''s heart was less than half at once. She was not angry for the miscarriage. She had no expectation for the child who was away from the ebb and flow. The reason why she was angry was that the child was not her at all.


    After three months in the palace, she never touched Li Xun Luo!


    If she is pregnant with a good night child, to leave the current situation, how can he be willing to kill the child instead of using the child to save her favor?


    "I never touched the ebb and flow." Night an morning low voice way, from the cycle down simply do not give her close, in the last life or into the palace six months after their relationship.


    "What?" Xueshuangling was shocked, "that child?"


    Yean Chen''s mood soon calmed down. In her last life, she didn''t know about the baby''s miscarriage. She didn''t know about it, but she didn''t feel much at that time. However, she was still alive and in power in this life, but such things still happened. Although she didn''t like to leave xunluo, she didn''t know it Once such a thing comes out, where does the royal face go?Cold hum a, night good morning way, "that child is my good sister''s."


    Snow frost spirit simply can''t believe, "from your king, ruiduan Wang Ye?"


    Yeanchen took xueshuangling to the brocade couch, and took a snack to feed it into xueshuangling''s mouth. "Lixuluo and yeanci have been colluding with each other for a long time. I have known this for a long time. At the beginning, I knew Li Xun Luo, but it was also the introduction of yean CI For the sake of her image in snow frost spirit''s mind, yean Chen just advanced the time she knew, but what she knew in her last life should be regarded as "long known".


    Xueshuangling swallowed the dim sum in his mouth. "Have they planned it already?"


    "I can''t believe Yee an Tze will betray me." Yean Chen remembers how she felt when she learned of yeanzi''s rebellion in her last life. After so many years, she still feels a little pain. "I love her so much, but she wants to be the empress of the spiritual kingdom and want me to die. She sent Li xuluo to the palace just to get more benefits for herself and become the empress of the spiritual kingdom more definitely. "


    All of a sudden, the intense pain came from the bottom of my heart. Xueshuangling hugged her and said seriously, "Your Majesty, you and I will never betray you."


    "I know, aline." Night an morning gentle smile up, touch snow frost Ling''s hair.


    "Your Majesty." Snow frost spirit looked at the night An''an morning, "since ruiduan Wang Ye and Li Gui Jun, no, and Li Xun Luo have such a rebellious mind, your majesty should quickly solve them. Be careful."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The main body will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    She took a rest with xueshuangling for a while. When she came again, the hot water was ready.


    In the temple of spring spring, she went to the temple with snow and snow, and went to the temple with snow.


    Yiquan hall and longmian hall are interlinked. You can go through it directly, and you won''t feel cold with bare feet.


    After scrubbing xueshuangling and returning to the bedroom for a rest, she went back to Yiquan hall again at night. She was soaked in hot water and leaned against the wall of the bath pool with her eyes closed.


    She was thinking about things that were out of circulation.


    Now it seems that Li xuluo knew that he could no longer have children, so he poisoned himself and told others through the mouth of the imperial doctor that he could no longer conceive. Now, all the Royal servants in the harem must know that Li xuluo is no longer fertile.


    In fact, there is no threat to the infertile in the harem. After all, they have no children. When they are old, your majesty can''t remember.


    In this way, the attention of the Royal servants will be more or less diverted from Li Xun Luo, and his life will be much better. Secondly, Li Xun Luo is poisoned or poisoned. As a empress, she must go to see him in person. When she sees his pale appearance, Li Xun Luo will take a soft coat again and get back to the favor of yean Chen. There is a 90% chance that Li Xun Luo will be loved again If Yee an Chen still has a little position in his heart.


    But why frame Ning Shijun? Ning Shijun has never been associated with your servants. It''s very low-key


    Night an morning suddenly opened his eyes, directly stood up, with a large amount of water spray.


    It''s very likely that the whore is playing the second prince''s night bright cool idea!


    His eyes were deep, and yean Chen continued the whole thing from beginning to end. Li Xun was poisoned by Ning Shijun, especially by the gentleness of serving Ning Shijun. The words before Wen Ya''s death pushed Ning Shijun into an embarrassing situation. Few people would believe that he had not poisoned him.


    Li Xun Luo is a soft and weak one. She is a child when she opens her mouth and closes her mouth. If she is not born again, the appearance of Li xuluo is enough to soften her heart. In addition, Ning Shijun''s impression in her mind has fallen to the bottom. In order to compensate Li liuluo''s pain of never giving birth to a child, she is likely to be straight Then he adopted the second prince to Li Xun Luo.


    Night an morning sneer, sitting back in the bath again, watching the long black hair floating on the water, slowly holding them together.


    Li xuluo is very clever. Anyway, he can''t bear any more. It''s better to let this point play a final role. If such a poisonous method is used, it will kill three birds with one arrow. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s already early December.


    Recently, there were no major events in the imperial court, and light snow began to fall. Although the snowflakes were not large and did not last long, the intermittent snowfall caused inconvenience to the passage.


    Night good morning simply waved a big hand, let the ministers a few days of vacation, do not let them in the winter still back and forth toss about running, let them also can have a good rest.


    Therefore, yeanchen is finally free, and can take a good sleep with snow frost soft body, and no longer need to get up from the warm quilt before dawn, and live a happy life since then.


    It''s just that the plan can''t keep up with the change. Xueshuangling doesn''t finish reading the account books in her hand. She doesn''t have time to accompany her. As long as she has free time, she goes to look at the account books. It''s hard to wait for xueshuangling to finish reading all the account books. Yean Chen thinks that xueshuangling can finally accompany her well, but she doesn''t expect that there is something wrong with the account books about rice in those account books.


    The problem of account books is a great thing, because there are too many stores and they are widely distributed. At the end of each year, the account books handed over to the top ten managers are summarized by other small managers, and then read by the top ten managers. Finally, they are summarized again and handed over to xueshuangling. Therefore, if something goes wrong, it is easy to find out if there is something wrong, as long as one layer of investigation goes on.


    Xue Shuangling is very angry. The secret forces were left by the emperor to assist her majesty. How could there be problems in her hands? Immediately, he had to go out of the palace to look for rice and grain at night. He was convinced by what he said.


    For this reason, xueshuangling didn''t sleep well all night, and she tossed and turned on the bed. Even if yean''an morning hugged her and coaxed her to sleep for a while, her eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and she woke up early in the morning and was about to leave the palace when she was dressed.


    Yean Chen couldn''t persuade her any more. She felt that she had nothing to do anyway, so she put on her usual clothes and left the palace with her. She didn''t even take an Zichun with her, and the dark guard was not far away.


    With the token of a bodyguard, Xue Shuangling goes out of the palace smoothly with yeanchen, and then goes straight to the garrison of the secret forces in the capital, with her lips tightly pursed and her eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    Night an morning or snow frost spirit said a few words, nothing more than to pay more attention to the top ten managers, usually check the account books, do not let such things happen again.The top ten steward''s expression was serious. This time, a big slap fell on their faces. They had to bear it, especially Gao Xuelin.


    Standing on one side, yean Chen was almost fascinated by such a snow frost spirit. She only felt that there was a fire burning in the bottom of her heart, and then quickly burned to the deep soul. If there were not too many people here, she would directly hold the snow frost spirit in her arms and pity wantonly.


    He tried to calm down a little bit and breathed quickly. He raised his feet in the morning and came out, "a-ling, has the matter been finished? Leave when you have nothing to do In the morning, xueshuangling was very anxious when she came out of the palace. She didn''t have time to have breakfast. She was worried about her body.


    Xueshuangling obviously thought of this, but she didn''t think of herself, but she didn''t have breakfast in the morning. "There are some things that can only be decided by your majesty. Please wait a moment."


    Night an morning pick eyebrows, looked at snow frost spirit one eye - and I about how I don''t know?


    When she didn''t see anything, xueshuangling lowered her head and quickly explained the matter.


    We need to start with the top ten managers.


    The top ten officials in the secret forces have been the confidants of the empress in the past dynasties. They are all made up of confidants who can be absolutely trusted and will never betray, so as to prevent the secret forces from breaking away from the Royal control and causing threats. Therefore, when the top ten stewards are 40 years old, the current female emperor will select ten confidants who are about 10 years old to be trained and become the next top ten supervisors Things.


    All ages have done this, but in the good night, there is a little bit of a situation.


    She has never known the existence of secret forces, and Xue Shuangling and the top ten stewards can''t take the initiative to inform her because of the orders of the former Emperor, so the next administrator in her fifties has not yet made a list.


    They thought that they could not see hope. The next manager''s affairs were mostly about the country. They didn''t dare to make decisions, but they didn''t expect to see yeanchen here today.


    Yeanchen and the late emperor look very similar, so xueshuangling introduced them and believed it. Immediately, she was ecstatic. This means that the next manager has come to an end. They don''t have to face down to see the emperor.


    Night an morning light nod, "I know. For a while, I can''t find ten people who are about ten years old and can be trusted completely. Let''s talk about it later. "


    "I understand." They are more than 50 years old. They can still live for more than ten years, which is enough to help your majesty to appoint the next steward.


    The matter has been solved. Yeanchen casually finds an exit and walks in, pulling the snow frost spirit and leaving.


    He blew out the fire fold in xueshuangling''s hand and pressed her on the wall. Yeanchen leaned down and bit her neck, and his lips stuck to his neck. "A Ling, don''t you have anything to explain to me?"


    He couldn''t see each other''s movements in the dark, so he was more keen. The hot breath was sprayed on his neck, and his whole neck was red. Snow frost spirit tilted his head and seemed to want to avoid the breathing of the night. He said, "I don''t know what to explain."


    "Hard to answer?" Yean Chen bit her again. This time it was a little heavier, leaving a small tooth mark, "why don''t you tell me this in advance?"


    Snow frost spirit murmured, "I also came out of the palace to think of this stubble. I didn''t have time to explain to your majesty. I didn''t mean to deceive your majesty."


    Slightly opened her clothes, night an morning left a few small kisses in her clavicle, "forget it, this is not a big deal, this time let you go, if there is another time can not be so lucky."


    "Well." Snow frost Ling pulled the clothes and whispered, "there won''t be another time."


    The development of secret forces is different from other forces. Perhaps it is for the sake of restriction. The top ten managers have great power. All the shops in their hands only recognize the big ones and don''t know Xue Shuangling. Therefore, the candidates for the top ten managers are very important. If you make a mistake, you will be destroyed. Therefore, you must be the one who the empress believes most.


    The secret forces are very important to the development of lingguo, and yean Chen is also very concerned about it. After returning to the Imperial Palace, he asks Ling Chi, the leader of the dark guard, to ask her if there is a dark guard in the dark guard who is about ten years old and can be trusted absolutely. Ling Chi''s answer does not fail to live up to Ye Anxian''s expectation. A few years ago, the dark guard adopted a group of children aged ¡õ, and now it is about 10 years old.


    Yeanchen tells lingchi to observe them carefully, and then select ten people from them. It doesn''t matter if they are poor in ability. The key is to be loyal. If you can''t confirm their loyalty, you can''t do it any better.


    Ling Chi got his life and went down.


    There is no doubt about Ling Chi''s ability to solve a problem, and night an Chen also relaxes. At this time, an Zichun comes to report and asks for a meeting from the big servant beside you.


    Since the last time lixuluo was poisoned in the Feiyu palace, yean Chen pretended to be nice to lixuluo and went to see him from time to time. Although he didn''t stay in the Ningyan palace, the reward was constant. The imperial doctor was also resident in the palace. In a short time, the news that Li Guijun was again favored by his majesty spread throughout the whole harem, and he was really honored.Like yean Chen''s guess, Li xuluo is really trying to make the night bright and cool. At least, yean Chen didn''t know once that Li Xun Luo was crying behind her back. She also saw children''s small clothes. Li xuluo also mentioned yemingliang several times, saying that children are so cute, and then they are heartbroken.


    Every time he saw this kind of separation, yean Chen hated it even more. It was clearly that he killed the child himself. He not only framed Ning Shijun, but also pretended to be disgusting.


    Night an morning began to doubt that he was so slowly grinding away from the cycle, whether in torture from the cycle or in tossing himself.


    And yeanzi, who has been back for more than a month, hasn''t treated her well.


    "No. In the future, the people sent by you will not be seen. " Ye an Chen is not angry. He thinks that Li Xun Luo will be taken away after a while. It is better to send her to yean''anzi mansion. Let yean''anzi think that her collusion with Li Xun Luo has been exposed, so that she can live in fear for a while? However, the first thing to do is to reduce the number of Party members who support yeanci. At least, those who are in key positions should not be those who support yeanci. Otherwise, if the dog jumps over the wall in a hurry, there will be turmoil in the court. Then we can take good care of her.


    "Wait!" Night an morning touched the jaw, as if thinking of something, immediately called an Zichun.


    "Your Majesty?" An Zichun turned back and bowed slightly.


    "If the people of lixuluo or ruiduan ask you about me, you will say that I often go out of the palace recently and only take Snow bodyguards. When I come back, I often change my clothes. I don''t have to say anything else."


    Ann son pure one Leng, don''t know night an morning say this want to do what, still nod should way, "maidservant knows." And then he went down.


    Night good morning knocked on the desk, picked up the tea on the table, sipped.


    Most of the people in the palace think a lot about it. If she accidentally steps on an ant, it may be associated with some omen. If an Zichun says this, she will surely think that she may have someone outside, so she will not miss the back palace any more. Last time, she demoted all the people in Ningyan palace and changed people to go in. I think every palace will not give up this opportunity to set up The spy goes in. In this way, the news that the empress has someone outside the palace will soon spread to the harem.


    Yeanachen was really ready to get such a man into the palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The main body will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    One is to divert the attention of the harem, so that their eyes don''t always fall on her and think about it all day long; the other is to get a target for xueshuangling. In this way, her affair with xueshuangling is leaked out, and it will not do too much harm to xueshuangling. After all, it is not a special favor, but she is lucky to be served by the emperor, isn''t she? As for why she couldn''t have a baby, it had nothing to do with her.


    The next thing is planned, the tea on the desk has been a little cold, but not as before in time to change new tea, good night morning slightly frown, ah Ling why not come back? Or something happened?


    The night before yesterday, an Chen and Xue Shuangling went back to the palace from outside. As soon as they entered the palace, they were stopped by the guards who had been waiting outside the door. The guard was worried and took xueshuangling away.


    Yeanchen naturally refused to let people go, but Xue Shuangling said a few words. Yean Chen frowned and let people go. However, more than an hour passed and xueshuangling did not come back.


    Just thought of the snow frost spirit, the door of the small study was pushed open, the snow frost spirit with the new tea came in and changed the original tea.


    "But what happened?" Asked yeanam.


    Xue Shuangling shook her head, "it''s not a big deal. It was a little servant who had been beaten more than ten times by the emperor''s servant. Now he has a high fever. The imperial doctor refused to treat him, so he asked me for help. "


    Slightly sour in the heart, yeanchen pulled her to his leg and sat down, "the little waiter was hurt. Why did you come to you? Do you have a good relationship with that bodyguard? Or do you have a good relationship with the little waiter


    Her cheeks turned red. Xue Shuangling explained, "before, when I was not with your majesty, I once helped the little servant, so the guards thought that I had a better relationship with him..." In fact, it was the bodyguards who thought that she liked the little servant, so they came to look for her like a bum, but you can''t let your majesty know.


    Night an morning kisses her face, "before even, after forbid you and the servant people close, you are mine, is my one person."


    "Well, I am your Majesty''s alone."


    It''s another sweet and sweet one. Yean Chen didn''t pay attention to this matter. Xue Shuangling had no right to her feelings for a long time. Yean Chen would not let these things damage the relationship between her and xueshuangling. What she said just now was just interest.


    "Ah Ling, do you know what famous brothels are in Beijing?" Yeanachen thought of his plan and asked.


    Xue Shuangling is not sure, so she still thinks about it seriously and says, "at present, the most famous brothel in the capital is called drunk beauty. It is the secret forces that open it." Most of the guests in the brothel restaurant are from all walks of life. They are the easiest to get information and keep abreast of the latest developments.


    Yean Chen was not surprised by the answer, and chuckled, "shall we go to see the Drunken Beauty sometime?"


    "The brothel is run by Rong Yingrong, who is familiar with this aspect." Snow frost spirit way, "if your majesty wants to go, I can ask the steward to accompany you."


    He pinched the tip of snow frost Ling''s nose and took a bite. Yean Chen was quite discontented and said, "ah Ling, are you not jealous? I''ve said I''m going to the brothel. Aren''t you afraid that I like others? "


    Snow frost Ling pursed her lips and looked at yean Chen''s eyes with a little smile, "of course I would be jealous, but I believe your majesty more."


    Yean Chen leaned over her lips, stuck them on her lips, and said with a low smile, "ah Ling, I never knew you could speak so well."


    Breathing on her face, Xue Shuangling''s cheeks can''t help but blush. She puts her hand around yean Chen''s neck, closes her eyes slightly and asks for a kiss.


    Night an morning low smile, imprinted on her lips, until both sides of the breath are rapid up, only slowly loosen snow frost Ling''s lips.


    Gradually.


    When you wake up in the morning, xueshuangling is still sleeping.


    The brocade is sliding on the shoulder of xueshuangling, and the shoulder that comes out is full of blue and purple kissing marks and tooth marks, which are all left by the night''s morning emotion confused by the rare "flowery words" of xueshuangling last night.


    The brocade was pulled to the neck and covered, and a kiss was printed on Xue Shuangling''s forehead. When she saw the eyelids of xueshuangling moving, but she didn''t open her eyes, she just subconsciously leaned towards yean''an-chen, and then fell into a deep sleep again.


    It seems that I was really tired last night! Night an morning silent smile, slightly raised the upper body to lean against the head of the bed, a hand stretched out the tent, pulled the pull rope of the bedside.


    "What do you want from your majesty?" Soon, the door of the bedroom hall opened, and an Zichun walked past with his hands folded in front of him. He stood in front of the Dragon bed with a slight bow and called in a low voice.


    "Bring me any book you like." Night good morning opened the bed curtain, light way.


    An Zichun quickly brought the book that yea''anshen wanted. After staying for a while, seeing that yea''anshen had no other instructions, she withdrew. There was no sound in the whole process.Yeanachen was very satisfied with this.


    Although one hand is still on the waist of xueshuangling, and the other hand is not convenient to read a book, it is obviously a pleasure to have a good night.


    I don''t know how long after that, the body in my arms suddenly moved. I put down the book in my hand at night, looked at the snow frost spirit, and said with a smile, "wake up?"


    Snow frost Ling''s eyes opened and closed, and raised his hand to embrace the waist of yean Chen. In his voice, there was still a little sleepiness, "Your Majesty, what time is it?"


    Yean morning opened the bed curtain and looked at the drip, "it''s still early. It''s only a quarter past the prime time. Do you want to sleep a little more?"


    Snow frost spirit opened his eyes, shook his head, "wake up, do not sleep."


    She put up her arms to get up, but she felt that her waist was sour and her legs were soft. Her arms had no strength at once, and she lay back on the soft bed again.


    Yean Chen held her in his arms and kneaded her waist. He said, "it''s said that the plum blossoms in luomei mountain are blooming. Let''s go to luomei mountain to have a look and go to the bubble hot spring by the way


    Luomei mountain is located outside the capital. The mountain is full of plum blossom trees. When it comes to the winter when snow is everywhere, it will be full of plum blossom. Deep breath is full of faint plum blossom fragrance, which is very moving.


    There are also hot springs on luomei mountain, which are set up in the open air according to the undulating terrain. Enjoying plum in soup is a great pleasure of life. Therefore, there are many people in luomei mountain every time this season.


    "Well." Xueshuangling, lying in the arms of yean''an-chen, answered in a low voice. She never refused any request, let alone such a trivial matter as appreciating plum. "How could your majesty suddenly think of coming and going to appreciate Mei?" Although there are more varieties and more precious plum flowers in the palace, people always feel that there is no gorgeous plum blossom outside.


    "It just suddenly occurred to me that I had never been out with you alone, and it happened that I had nothing to do today, so I wanted to go out with you to relax." Yean Chen lowered her head and kissed her face again. She said with a smile that in fact, yean Chen felt that there was something wrong with Xue Shuangling''s mood in the past two days. She did not know whether it was because of the account book that she wanted to take her out to relax.


    Half an hour later, yean''an Chen, Xue Shuangling and an Zichun left the palace in their usual clothes. Behind them were more than a dozen bodyguards, all of whom were originally hidden guards, scattered behind them to protect the safety of yean Chen.


    "An Zichun, you rent a carriage and wait in the East Street." Yean Chen told her that although there were carriages in the palace, there were obvious Royal marks on the body of the carriage. And she came out today just to relax the snow frost spirit, and she didn''t want to attract other people''s attention, so she didn''t drive the horse car in the palace.


    "Yes, miss." Out of the door, Anzhun did not salute, but respectfully answered and left.


    Yeanchen took xueshuangling to the East Street.


    The East Street of Beijing is a famous snack street. All kinds of food are available here. Even if the same food is made by different people, it will have different tastes. People come and go every day, and it is very prosperous.


    The stalls were placed one by one, and the fragrance of various foods blended together, but it was not that kind of bad smell, which made the Ascaris lumbricoides in the stomach more excited.


    Yea''an-chen began to walk around the street with xueshuangling. Most of the food on the East Street had never been eaten. So when she saw what she was interested in, she bought a little and asked xueshuangling to accompany her to eat some. So although she didn''t buy much, the first two people''s stomachs were bulging.


    An Zichun has already rented the carriage and is sitting on the shaft waiting for the arrival of yeanchen and xueshuangling.


    "Miss." Seeing them coming, an Zichun jumped off the shaft, lifted the curtain of the carriage, and said, "after renting the carriage, I passed through tianyilou and bought some food from tianyilou and put them in the red food box."


    Yean gets on the carriage and laughs, "well done. When you go back, go and get the reward yourself. "


    "Miss Xie, this is what a maid should do." An Zichun lowered her head and replied quietly.


    Night an morning into the carriage, snow frost spirit also followed, after an Zichun side, stuffed a pack of plum blossom cake to him, light way, "you like."


    An Zichun was flattered to take the cake and sat on the shaft. With a swing of the whip, the horse slowly raised its hooves and left.


    Because it was in the middle of the city, the carriage went very slowly. An Zichun took time to open the cake and found that it was the plum blossom cake that he liked to eat. It was still warm.


    With a warm heart, an Zichun never thought that xueshuangling would remember what he liked to eat. He did not have much intersection with xueshuangling, that is, nodding acquaintance, but xueshuangling remembered what he liked to eat.


    An Zichun felt more and more that such a snow frost spirit snow bodyguard would be liked by his majesty. Even if her status in his Majesty''s heart was different from that of anyone else, her attitude towards other servants did not change. It was much better than that Li Liuli Guijun.


    Thinking of the only few times I met with Li Xun Luo, she was so arrogant that she sneered in her heart. Without her Majesty''s favor, she couldn''t give birth to the emperor. How can you die?There was a thick blanket in the carriage, and there was no smell. The feet were soft. There were two well-made heaters and a food box in the corner. It could be seen that an Zichun had spent a lot of time.


    "Steamed shrimp, braised carp in brown sauce, fried eggs with leeks, red dates and coix seed porridge are all warm tonic." Night an morning opened the food box, the food inside is still warm, and there is hot water at the bottom, which can slow down the cooling speed of the dishes. "This Anzhun is more and more able to do things."


    "After serving your majesty for so many years, your servant has always been loyal." Snow frost spirit light voice.


    "I know." Yeanchen covered the food box, put it back to its original position, took a heater and put it into Xue Shuangling''s hand. "It''s not warmer to go out than in the palace. Pay attention to your body."


    Xueshuangling takes over the heater and gets close to the night.


    The carriage rumbled along, passing through the busy streets and crowds, a little bit to the outside of the city.


    At this time, there were many people leaving the city. The carriage was waiting for a long time to leave the capital. With the flow of people, they went to luomei mountain.


    Out of the capital, the speed of the carriage was a little faster. Xue Shuangling lifted the curtain and looked outside. When she passed a carriage, she found that she saw a very familiar face.


    Xueshuangling is about to take a closer look. Anzhun has already gone far away with the carriage. She has pressed the matter in the bottom of her heart and has not revealed it.


    The carriage stopped at a clearing at the foot of luomei mountain. Many carriages have been stopped here. Smart people are here to help those with money and power to guard the carriage. Just give a little copper when leaving.


    At the foot of the mountain, there are many small stalls selling all kinds of snacks and attracting a lot of business.


    On luomei mountain, the plum blossom is in full bloom, and the cold wind blows, with a large number of plum blossom petals, deep breath, all the cold plum fragrance, those troubles seem to go with it.


    Night an morning with the snow frost Ling went up, Anzhun carrying the food box not far behind them.


    There are so many tourists on the mountain that people''s laughter can be heard everywhere.


    Yeanchen walks slowly with xueshuangling. There are a lot of tourists in luomei mountain. Many people walk closely together in order to prevent missing. In addition, the wide sleeves cover their hands, which does not attract other people''s attention.


    As the flow of people moved slowly, the more people went up the mountain, the more scattered the flow of people. Many tourists slowly stopped under the plum tree to enjoy the plum, and then went up.


    After all, yeanchen and xueshuangling are martial arts practitioners. Their bodies are better than those of ordinary people. They don''t pace very fast. They soon get to the front and walk for a while. After a while, the surroundings gradually become quiet. At last, only the two of them are left.


    Walking silently under the plum tree, yean Chen tightened her hand and whispered, "is your mood better now?"


    Warmth from the bottom of her heart, snow frost Ling found that she thought she was concealing a good mood was in the eyes of night an Chen, "Your Majesty can see it?"


    "I can see it all though you''re perfect." Yeanachen chuckled, "I put everything in my heart."


    His eyes were full of warmth. Snow frost spirit held the hand of yean Chen and whispered, "thank you for your concern. I''m much better."


    "Everything has me." Good night and morning road.


    "Well." Snow frost responded, "I will not." After all, it was the first time that the account book went wrong. She thought about the matter too seriously, so she was a little anxious. She just didn''t expect to be discovered by her majesty, and asked her majesty to take her out to enjoy Mei for relaxation.


    Seeing xueshuangling, she was in a good mood. At night, she was also happy. She took xueshuangling to the left and looked around. She also asked an Zichun to get some plum flowers to go back, saying that she wanted to make wine.


    It was noon in a flash of time.


    After a lunch under the plum tree, she took xueshuangling to go to the hot spring to have a bubble. After all, it''s a pity not to take a hot spring in luomei mountain.


    There is no owner of the hot spring on luomei mountain. As long as you come early, you can make soup. If you come late, you will certainly have nothing. You can''t imagine this. At this time, an Zichun''s role is reflected. He asked the guards who followed him to occupy a hot spring pool, but he didn''t expect that the two guards found a very secret hot spring pool and left it to yean Morning and snow frost spirit.


    "Why hasn''t the Lord come? Didn''t you say you agreed to stay here with the Lord? " Just after yean Chen and xueshuangling took off their clothes and just walked into the hot spring pool, a very familiar voice came from the hot spring pool next door.


    Li Xun Luo was out of the palace at the risk of sneaking out of the palace.


    You should know that all those who have the honor are not allowed to leave the palace without the imperial edict or the permission of a good night. If there is a royal servant who goes out of the palace without permission, he will be thrown into the cold once he is found out, and even worse, he will be executed, involving his family.


    If there is a choice, Lixun Luo doesn''t want to risk being found out of the palace, but he has no way out now.


    He can''t bear any children. He doesn''t have a prince. He lost the favor of the empress. Now it is said that the empress has a new favorite outside! She didn''t believe it, but yea''an-chen''s attitude towards him became too much. Even if he was poisoned, he only came to Ningyan palace a few times.Pile by pile, piece by piece, has completely crushed the circulation.


    So he pretended to be ill and called the imperial doctor. The imperial doctor and her attendants were yeanci people. Usually, Li Xun Luo was contacted by the imperial doctor and yeanzi.


    He told the servant to pretend that he was resting. Li xuluo dressed up as a little servant, followed the imperial doctor and left the palace without any attention.


    When he got out of the palace, he did not dare to trade from xuluo. He went to see yeanci rashly. Yeanci was yeanchen''s only sister, and he was very popular. He could only ask the imperial doctor to pass on to ya''anzi. Finally, he got a reply and asked him to meet him at luomeishan hot spring in a carriage.


    At this time, luomei mountain is full of people. What if someone recognizes him?


    He was driven by the people sent by yeanzi. She took Li liuluo around the crowded place, walked a little unknown path, and safely arrived at the hot spring agreed with yeanzi.


    But after waiting for a long time, he didn''t wait to come to the night. He finally couldn''t help crying out, "why hasn''t the Lord come? Didn''t you say you agreed to stay here with the Lord? "


    The woman said without expression, "is the whereabouts of the Lord you can spy on? Please wait a moment. This is the place where the prince and the young master have made an appointment."


    "Luo Er." Night an Ci''s voice suddenly spread over, she was wearing a dark blue skirt, face also with a slight smile, look away from the fall of the face immediately red.


    "Lord." Li Xun Luo and the woman have the same voice.


    "You go down first." Night an CI waved her hand and motioned for the woman to go down and watch. After the woman left, she put her arms around him and said, "luo''er, how could you come to me so suddenly?"


    "Lord, I have got a message from an Zichun, a servant of your Majesty''s side. Your majesty is outside." From the fall to think of business, slightly push away night peace, serious way.


    Yean CI raised her eyebrows, "is someone there? Is the news reliable? "


    "It was said by an Zichun. He said that his majesty often went out of the Palace during this period, and only took xueshuangling alone. He went out early and came back late. His clothes were not always the same as he wore out


    Night an CI thought, this thing is from an Zichun that get, ten have * is true, this also can explain why Li Xun falls out of favor, as it is, there are people outside, this just put Li Xun Luo behind.


    It seems that her plan is going to change. It''s not feasible to start from Li Xun Luo to Ye an Chen. Yean Chen is really cool and thin.


    "Listen to me." Yeanci touched his long hair and whispered, "in a few days, the weather will get colder and colder in a few days. Yean''an-chen will take the princes and servants of the harem to live in Panlong mountain palace for more than ten days, and will not come back until the end of the ceremony. You wait for my news. I will arrange some assassins to kill yean Chen, so that you can save yean Chen''s life. It depends on your saving lives Morning will never do anything to you, you can also use it to regain favor. I''ll send someone to find out who is the man that yeanao raised outside in a moment, except him when I have a chance. "


    "Assassin?" From the following down scared a big jump, "in case your majesty found you how to do?"


    "No, I''ll poison those assassins. When time comes, I''ll poison them. I won''t find me." At night, I believe.


    "Then I know, Lord. I will be careful." From the fall of blind faith in night peace and mercy, should come down.


    "Wronged you." Night an CI kisses the corner of his mouth, "one day I become a empress, I will make you my empress."


    Li Xun Luo suddenly thought of the child who had been knocked out, and his voice was weeping, "Lord, our child, I can''t bear any more..."


    "It''s OK. Even if you can''t have children, I can pass on the children of other princes." "I will not fail you," murmured yeanci


    "Lord." From the following down soft call.


    "Luo''er, you go back first. If you go out of the palace without permission, it''s a big crime. We still have a long way to go, and there will be plenty of time to stay together." Night an CI advised to leave the circle fall quickly back to the palace.


    From the following should be a, "good, Lord, you should be careful."


    After leaving Xun Luo, ye an CI stayed by the hot spring alone. After a long time, he said, "come."


    "Lord." The woman who came to the hot spring with Li Xun Luo came over and half knelt in front of the night''s Anzi body.


    "Select some good martial arts people from the dead and take them to a safe place. Don''t contact anyone and wait for my order."


    "Yes, Lord." The woman retreated.


    Yeanci suddenly gave a low smile, as if he was saying to himself, "it''s no use to leave the garbage. I lost the favor of yean Chen so soon. I thought he was going to win over yean Chen''s heart and bring me more benefits? Night good morning that fool, as long as someone to her not false language, she will think that person is sincere to her. Joke, how can this world have sincerity?"Li Xun Luo knows too much, and he can''t stay. If he is known by yean Chen, he will doubt me. Why don''t you take advantage of the opportunity to kill Li Xun Luo and let him die for rescue. Even if you can''t kill yeanachen, it''s a good thing to kill lixuluo. If I can''t block another stab for Ya''an Chen, yea''an-chen will surely believe me even more. "


    She felt that her plan was perfect, and yeanzi soon left the hot spring pool. She had no idea that her plan had been heard by the Lord she wanted to kill.


    The hot spring pool where yean Chen and Xue Shuangling are located is very secret, surrounded by high mountains and rocks, and covered with plum blossom trees. As long as there is no purposeful search, it is difficult to find this hot spring. Moreover, yean Chen and xueshuangling do not make any sound. Therefore, yeanzi does not find them and is heard of all their plans.


    There is no sound in the hot spring pool next door.


    Good night, sitting quietly in the hot spring, his face black enough to drop ink.


    I heard that she was still in love with her younger sister, and they wanted to talk with her sister again!


    "Your Majesty?" Snow frost spirit very worried called a, hurriedly went to her side.


    "Ah Ling, I''m fine." Night an morning to her smile, "don''t worry, I really have nothing."


    "Sire, whatever happens, I will be by your side, and I will never betray you." Xueshuangling suddenly knelt down in the hot spring and gazed into the eyes of yean Chen, solemnly saying.


    Yean Chen looks into her eyes and suddenly remembers the scene of driving away the snow frost spirit in her previous life. It is said that she was driven away. In fact, she was transferred away from her side and sent to guard the imperial gate.


    Why drive away the snow frost spirit?


    She remembered that it was Li Xun Luo.


    He said he hated xueshuangling and didn''t want to see xueshuangling around her.


    So she transferred the snow frost spirit away, and the snow frost spirit that had served her for more than ten years.


    At that time, xueshuangling didn''t say anything. She looked at her quietly for a while and left.


    When we meet again, things have changed.


    Then, Xue Shuangling left her completely, and finally, she was left alone.


    "Don''t worry, a Ling. I''m not sad or angry. I just think that it''s really stupid of me to favor such two people before."


    Yean Chen takes a deep breath and suppresses the idea of killing yeanci. It''s not difficult to kill yeanzi soundlessly, but it''s too cheap for her.


    Didn''t she want the throne? I want you to lose when you think you can get it easily. Don''t you want to leave circulation and die? I want you to think that you have done it, and then send it to your side. I will make you tremble all day long. Life is not like death!


    He laughs at himself. Yean Chen feels that he was fooled by these two people in his last life. Yean Tze and Li xuluo not only choose to meet in luomei mountain, where there are many people, they are not afraid to expose their whereabouts, but also fail to inspect the surrounding environment and judge whether there are people around them. If the news is disclosed, they are not afraid of their whereabouts When people know, all the Royal faces are lost.


    "Your Majesty, Prince ruiduan is so ambitious that he even wants to send someone to assassinate his majesty. He can''t stay." In order to divert the attention of night an morning, snow frost spirit calm face way.


    Ye an Chen answered, pulled xueshuangling up and sat down beside him. "A Ling, we have no evidence. Yean''anzi will not admit that he intends to rebel. He will not admit that he has an affair with yeanzi. Once this incident is spread out, the royal face will disappear."


    "Your Majesty, Lord ruiduan can''t stay." Seeing that yean''an-chen seemed to want to let go of yeanci, xueshuangling raised her voice slightly, "ruiduan Prince has already ignored the blood and family relationship. Does your majesty still want to let her go?" This is not the only way to kill Yee Anzi.


    Ye an Chen smiles, "ah Ling, don''t worry. I won''t let her go. I just don''t want her to die too happily. Ah Ling, I know you are worried about my safety, but Yee an Tze won''t let me die like this


    *******************************************The blue sea is endless.


    Blue sky, white clouds, seabirds flying, breeze gently across the sea, with starting point waves, reflecting the sun''s light, dazzling, refreshing.


    A luxurious four story ship was sailing on the calm sea.


    The ship is called "Princess", which is the exclusive ship of the three princesses of morsophie empire. The whole ship body is made of very hard moon stone. It can withstand the attack of sea animals below level 4 by its hull alone.


    At this time, Princess auavrilan, the owner of the princess, was sitting on the top terrace of the ship. She was looking at the calm sea without knowing what she was thinking.A blue light suddenly passed by.


    The blue light, like a drop of water splashed carelessly, falls on AoYa Weilan''s heart so lightly, which makes her tremble a little, and her heart is full of emotion


    mermaid! Beautiful blue fishtail!


    As soon as aoyavilan''s eyes brightened, she stood up. She was waiting for a closer look, and there was no trace, as if it were her own illusion.


    Aoyavilan did not give up, lying on the fence carefully looking around, want to see the beautiful blue fish tail again.


    -- auavril morsophie, the three most beloved princesses of morsophie Empire, is a true tail control. She likes beautiful fish tail very much. She can''t move her sight away from her eyes when she sees a beautiful tail.


    "princess, what are you looking at?" Auavrilan''s housekeeper Bourne came over with a plate and placed the fruit and juice on the white round table.


    Aoyavilan turned and looked at Bourne with her eyes shining. Her voice was so excited that pink bubbles appeared around her. "Boone, Boone, do you know what I saw? I saw a beautiful fish tail, which I have never seen before. It''s blue. It''s beautiful


    Blue is the color of the ocean.


    Clear and transparent, it seems to take the taste of the ocean, touching.


    boon is the past hope of the three princesses, and naturally knows that his royal highness is an incontrollable tails. He smiles and says, "Princess highness, you should be aware that Mermaid will not appear alone, and their appearance is often accompanied by haunted animals, causing shipwreck. When you see the mermaid appear, shouldn''t the first thing you should do is to inform the crew to pay attention to it? "


    And now it''s not deep sea, how can Mermaid appear near here? Are you afraid of being captured by humans? Or what is the purpose of mermaid?


    "I didn''t think of it?" she said Suddenly saw such a beautiful mermaid tail, her mind in addition to the tail is the tail, where can think of other things ah?


    Bourne shook his head helplessly. "Your Highness, have some afternoon tea. I''ll go down and talk to the captain and remind them to pay attention


    "Prepare the energy needed to open the boundary in advance. If there is any accident, open the boundary immediately. In the evening, the guards should step up their patrol and inform all the powers on board to be ready. " Aoyavilan added that her Princess is not a real name. Once the border is opened, it can withstand the attack of level 7 sea animals. Moreover, this route does not go through the deep sea where high-level sea animals are found, but mermaids appear around here


    The sea is mysterious and unpredictable. It is totally different from land. Once you fall into the sea, you are most likely to die. You should be careful.


    "yes, your highness." Bourne bowed slightly and responded respectfully.


    After Bourne left, auya verand went back to the fence with a snack in her mouth. She looked around carefully, not dying to see the beautiful fish tail again.


    Unfortunately, until night fell and the sky was full of stars, o''avrilan did not see the beautiful blue fish tail that made her yearn for again.


    Aoyavilan was so disappointed that she was not in the mood to have dinner. She also rejected the request of other nobles to invite her to the bonfire party.


    There was a bright fire on the first floor deck, and soon the smell of barbecue filled the sky.


    The nobles held a bonfire party on the deck.


    After all, the entertainment on the sea was limited, and the nobles had to find some fun for themselves to pass the time.


    Music, laughter constantly sounded, reached the ears of o''yavilan, she looked down at the bonfire party below, full of absent-minded.


    I don''t know how long after that, the bonfire party on the first deck gradually came to an end, and many people went into their rooms to have a rest.


    The night was deep, the silver moon was high, and the sea was sparkling.


    With the salty wet sea breeze blowing constantly on the body, cold.


    "Princess highness, it''s getting late. You need to rest." Bourne went up behind aujaveland, with a cloak in his hand, draped over her.


    O''javelin finally glanced at the sea around her in despair.


    boon felt more helpless about the tail control of her royal highness.


    "Princess highness." Bourne advised, "that Mermaid should just be passing by. It''s likely that it''s gone. You can''t see it. "


    "But it''s really beautiful." "I love it," she said


    Boone said somehow, and finally convinced AoYa Weilan back to the room to rest.


    On the face of it, o''javelin seemed to be taking a good rest, but as soon as Bourne left, she slipped out of the room in her clothes and cloak and went to the deck on the first floor.


    The patrolling bodyguard and the psychic were surprised to see that she didn''t have a rest so late, but they didn''t say much. They saluted and continued to patrol.


    The garbage on the first floor deck has been cleaned up by the maids, and only the faint fragrance of cumin is still in the air.AoYa Weilan lies on the fence, staring at the constantly shaking sparkling sea, a little distracted.


    this time the princess went on the voyage because of her Royal Highness Princess Sophie, who was the princess of the four blue emperor of the moire empire. He specially invited the princess of the princess who was the princess of the four to come to the ceremony.


    Of course, when the imperial princesses got married, there would not be only princesses and noble girls, but also nobles who came to give gifts at the order of the emperor.


    Frankly speaking, this is just a blind date and marriage banquet.


    The best way to form an alliance with the empire is to find a marriage that will benefit your family.


    When she was about to leave, her own brother asked her to create opportunities to meet his Royal Highness Prince of Yulan Empire, so as to win his favor and let her marry the prince, so as to get the support of Yulan empire.


    What if she was the most beloved daughter of his Majesty the emperor of morsophie? Her brother, her father and mother, still want to use her to get the most benefit.


    Eyes quickly across a streamer, AoYa Weilan sneer, want her to marry? you must be dreaming! She would never give up like that.


    Her marriage must be up to her.


    However, thanks to this trip, she was able to see such a beautiful fish tail. AoYa Weilan is holding her face. She thinks that she has never seen such a beautiful fish tail, or a sea blue fish tail. If you can see it every day, it will be perfect.


    An inconspicuous reflection caught the attention of o''javelin.


    Mermaid!


    Startled, she leaned forward and saw a mermaid floating on the surface of the sea below the pointed hull.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The main body will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    The blue sea is boundless.


    Blue sky, white clouds, seabirds flying, breeze gently across the sea, with starting point waves, reflecting the sun''s light, dazzling, refreshing.


    A luxurious four story ship was sailing on the calm sea.


    The ship is called "Princess", which is the exclusive ship of the three princesses of morsophie empire. The whole ship body is made of very hard moon stone. It can withstand the attack of sea animals below level 4 by its hull alone.


    At this time, Princess auavrilan, the owner of the princess, was sitting on the top terrace of the ship. She was looking at the calm sea without knowing what she was thinking.


    A blue light suddenly passed by.


    The blue light, like a drop of water splashed carelessly, falls on AoYa Weilan''s heart so lightly, which makes her tremble a little, and her heart is full of emotion


    mermaid! Beautiful blue fishtail!


    As soon as aoyavilan''s eyes brightened, she stood up. She was waiting for a closer look, and there was no trace, as if it were her own illusion.


    Aoyavilan did not give up, lying on the fence carefully looking around, want to see the beautiful blue fish tail again.


    -- auavril morsophie, the three most beloved princesses of morsophie Empire, is a true tail control. She likes beautiful fish tail very much. She can''t move her sight away from her eyes when she sees a beautiful tail.


    "princess, what are you looking at?" Auavrilan''s housekeeper Bourne came over with a plate and placed the fruit and juice on the white round table.


    Aoyavilan turned and looked at Bourne with her eyes shining. Her voice was so excited that pink bubbles appeared around her. "Boone, Boone, do you know what I saw? I saw a beautiful fish tail, which I have never seen before. It''s blue. It''s beautiful


    Blue is the color of the ocean.


    Clear and transparent, it seems to take the taste of the ocean, touching.


    boon is the past hope of the three princesses, and naturally knows that his royal highness is an incontrollable tails. He smiles and says, "Princess highness, you should be aware that Mermaid will not appear alone, and their appearance is often accompanied by haunted animals, causing shipwreck. When you see the mermaid appear, shouldn''t the first thing you should do is to inform the crew to pay attention to it? "


    And now it''s not deep sea, how can Mermaid appear near here? Are you afraid of being captured by humans? Or what is the purpose of mermaid?


    "I didn''t think of it?" she said Suddenly saw such a beautiful mermaid tail, her mind in addition to the tail is the tail, where can think of other things ah?


    Bourne shook his head helplessly. "Your Highness, have some afternoon tea. I''ll go down and talk to the captain and remind them to pay attention


    "Prepare the energy needed to open the boundary in advance. If there is any accident, open the boundary immediately. In the evening, the guards should step up their patrol and inform all the powers on board to be ready. " Aoyavilan added that her Princess is not a real name. Once the border is opened, it can withstand the attack of level 7 sea animals. Moreover, this route does not go through the deep sea where high-level sea animals are found, but mermaids appear around here


    The sea is mysterious and unpredictable. It is totally different from land. Once you fall into the sea, you are most likely to die. You should be careful.


    "yes, your highness." Bourne bowed slightly and responded respectfully.


    After Bourne left, auya verand went back to the fence with a snack in her mouth. She looked around carefully, not dying to see the beautiful fish tail again.


    Unfortunately, until night fell and the sky was full of stars, o''avrilan did not see the beautiful blue fish tail that made her yearn for again.


    Aoyavilan was so disappointed that she was not in the mood to have dinner. She also rejected the request of other nobles to invite her to the bonfire party.


    There was a bright fire on the first floor deck, and soon the smell of barbecue filled the sky.


    The nobles held a bonfire party on the deck.


    After all, the entertainment on the sea was limited, and the nobles had to find some fun for themselves to pass the time.


    Music, laughter constantly sounded, reached the ears of o''yavilan, she looked down at the bonfire party below, full of absent-minded.


    I don''t know how long after that, the bonfire party on the first deck gradually came to an end, and many people went into their rooms to have a rest.


    The night was deep, the silver moon was high, and the sea was sparkling.


    With the salty wet sea breeze blowing constantly on the body, cold.


    "Princess highness, it''s getting late. You need to rest." Bourne went up behind aujaveland, with a cloak in his hand, draped over her.O''javelin finally glanced at the sea around her in despair.


    boon felt more helpless about the tail control of her royal highness.


    "Princess highness." Bourne advised, "that Mermaid should just be passing by. It''s likely that it''s gone. You can''t see it. "


    "But it''s really beautiful." "I love it," she said


    Boone said somehow, and finally convinced AoYa Weilan back to the room to rest.


    On the face of it, o''javelin seemed to be taking a good rest, but as soon as Bourne left, she slipped out of the room in her clothes and cloak and went to the deck on the first floor.


    The patrolling bodyguard and the psychic were surprised to see that she didn''t have a rest so late, but they didn''t say much. They saluted and continued to patrol.


    The garbage on the first floor deck has been cleaned up by the maids, and only the faint fragrance of cumin is still in the air.


    AoYa Weilan lies on the fence, staring at the constantly shaking sparkling sea, a little distracted.


    this time the princess went on the voyage because of her Royal Highness Princess Sophie, who was the princess of the four blue emperor of the moire empire. He specially invited the princess of the princess who was the princess of the four to come to the ceremony.


    Of course, when the imperial princesses got married, there would not be only princesses and noble girls, but also nobles who came to give gifts at the order of the emperor.


    Frankly speaking, this is just a blind date and marriage banquet.


    The best way to form an alliance with the empire is to find a marriage that will benefit your family.


    When she was about to leave, her own brother asked her to create opportunities to meet his Royal Highness Prince of Yulan Empire, so as to win his favor and let her marry the prince, so as to get the support of Yulan empire.


    What if she was the most beloved daughter of his Majesty the emperor of morsophie? Her brother, her father and mother, still want to use her to get the most benefit.


    Eyes quickly across a streamer, AoYa Weilan sneer, want her to marry? you must be dreaming! She would never give up like that.


    Her marriage must be up to her.


    However, thanks to this trip, she was able to see such a beautiful fish tail. AoYa Weilan is holding her face. She thinks that she has never seen such a beautiful fish tail, or a sea blue fish tail. If you can see it every day, it will be perfect.


    An inconspicuous reflection caught the attention of o''javelin.


    Mermaid!


    Startled, she leaned forward and saw a mermaid floating on the surface of the sea below the pointed hull.


    Mermaid in light blue shawl, seems to be sitting on something, so that AoYa Weilan''s unforgettable tail falls behind her, slapping the sea from time to time, reflecting dazzling light in the moonlight.


    AoYa Weilan''s body more and more forward, if not also scruple oneself in front of the mermaid''s image, she would drool.


    The mermaid looked up at her.


    "You go quickly." Aoyaweilan whispered that the surrounding guards patrolled and did not dare to approach her side, so they did not find the mermaid. "Otherwise, it would be bad to be caught. Go quickly." Although reluctant to give up such a beautiful fish tail, AoYa Weilan still thinks that the sea is its destination.


    A long time ago, mermaid was not a high-level pet that human race wanted to keep. They were very friendly to human beings and often helped those suffering from shipwrecks. However, human beings were infatuated with mermaid''s beauty and brought them to the shore.


    As time goes on, mermaids can see clearly that they have moved to the deep sea to accompany with sea animals and only to protect themselves. Therefore, the offspring of mermaids caught in the early years are circulating in the market these years, which is no match for the real deep-sea natural Mermaid.


    Mermaid gently hook hook the corner of the mouth, her hands out, fish tail in the back of the light swing, "down."


    As soon as aoyaweilan''s eyes brightened, her eyes fell on the fish''s tail and couldn''t move away. She looked left and right, and sadly found that if she jumped down, she would be found in the next second.


    She tried to let her eyes fall on the mermaid''s face, rather regretfully said, "I can''t go down, it will hurt you to be found, you go quickly, don''t stay here."


    The sea blue tail flapped freely on the unknown object under her body. The mermaid looked at her eyes seriously and said, "but you will encounter danger."


    "How could I be in danger?" She said with a smile.


    The mermaid''s voice was very light and pleasant to hear. "Someone sprinkled a lot of sea animals'' favorite food around the ship. I felt that some sea animals were approaching this way."


    "What?" He surprised her, and stood up straight away, but drew the attention of the guards around. "What happened, princess?"


    O''javelin waved. "Tell Boone to see me right away." You can''t let anyone else know until you''re sure.


    Although the bodyguard did not know why, he still answered in a low voice and went into the cabin.She leaned down again and asked in a low voice, "really?" The sea is unpredictable, and there are sea animals coming. I''m afraid all the people on the princess will die!


    The mermaid nodded. "My sea beast is attracted by this. You''d better change course and go to the East. There''s a big ship just passing by in the East. If you meet a sea animal, it''s safer. "


    "Did you just let me go down to protect me?" she asked


    Mermaid looked at AoYa Weilan and said directly, "I have something to ask for your help. You can''t die, so I have to protect you."


    AoYa Weilan chuckled. Clearly it was a very critical situation, but she still wanted to laugh. As it turned out, she was a simple mermaid who had no contact with human beings. She said the purpose directly.


    "It''s too late." Suddenly the mermaid said, his eyes fell on the sea in the distance. He saw that the sea was rough, the waves were rolling, and occasionally the thick limbs came out of the water, bringing a large amount of water spray.


    It''s a sea animal, and far more than one.


    AoYa Weilan followed the mermaid''s eyes to look at the past, and immediately looked a Lin, she looked down again, but found that the mermaid had disappeared.


    The setting sun is falling in the West and the sky is full of sunset. The sea is like a fire, which is very beautiful.


    On the beach near the sea, there was a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old.


    Her whole body is wet, and her long black hair is tightly attached to her body. Her face is pale, and she looks extremely vulnerable.


    Slightly cool sea breeze across the body, the girl on the beach moved her fingers, and finally woke up.


    The body is like being beaten up, all in pain, aoyavilan motionless, regardless of his lower body is still submerged in the sea, hook the corner of his mouth, is very happy to laugh.


    She survived, from the mouth of a sea animal.


    Think of the mermaid previously said that someone in the sea spread the favorite food of sea animals, o''yavilan is gnashing his teeth, is really a thousand defense against thousands of defense or by those people to drill holes! Otherwise, how can there be a sea beast attack, the border will suddenly break!


    We should start with the disappearance of mermaid.


    After aoyavilan found the trace of the sea beast, she did not care about anything else. She immediately called the patrolling guards and the power division, and asked them to wake up all the people on the ship and prepare to fight.


    The human body, especially the psionic body, is the favorite food for sea animals and other mutant creatures.


    Sea animals feed on human beings, but humans also covet sea animals. Both sides are immortal.


    The sea blue fish''s tail looms in the sea, which is not very clear.


    But there is only one Mermaid. Even if a sea animal is stopped, there are other sea animals in covetous eyes.


    On the vast sea, if you fall into the sea, you will either die in the fish''s belly or die of hunger and thirst in the sea.


    For today''s plan, we can only fight to death, or there is still some way to live.


    She pursed her lips and ordered the plan to go on.


    Her composure infected the other flustered aristocrats. Gradually, the noisy and restless deck quieted down, and only the voice of aoyavilan echoed in the air.


    Let Bourne take the enchantment to the enchantment room, open the enchantment, prepare the source crystal cannon, and fire the distress signal infinitely. Since the mermaid said there is a ship in the East, now we can only fight for luck. Let the attack department''s power division stand in the front, the healing department''s ability division stand at the bottom, and the Defense Department''s ability division and bodyguard can''t help at present, O''javelin let them go down a level, find a direction without sea animals, change course, leave here.


    The ship has changed its course and sailed to the shallow water -- sea animals and sea animals. If they leave the sea, their attacks will be greatly weakened. Otherwise, there is no room for human survival?


    It''s just that in the sea, the sea animals travel much faster than the ships, and soon catch up.


    The transparent border lit up and wrapped the princess completely.


    The powers also began to attack. For a moment, all kinds of powers were flying.


    The source crystal gun also started to start, and it continuously fell on the sea surface around the sea animals, which also brought a lot of trouble to the sea animals.


    "Princess highness." Bourne rushed over and pulled auavrilan to leave. "You leave here first. It''s too dangerous here."


    "No, Bourne, I can''t go." "All the princesses on the princess are nobles. If all of them died in the sea, and I was the only one alive, I would not be better off returning to the imperial capital than to die in the mouth of a sea animal. What''s more, if you don''t leave, how can I leave alone?"


    Bourne could not persuade aoyavilan, and could only stand by her side to protect her.


    The sea beast was attracted by the smell of food, and the attack became more and more powerful. It just hit the enchantment, and didn''t cause any damage to the magicians on the deck. However, the huge thrust made the princess shake involuntarily. Most of the people could not stand still, and the attacks fell off one after another.


    Bourne helped him in time and almost fell over. O''avrilan said, "Your Highness?""I''m fine." Oya vialan shook her head. "Boone, leave me alone and help."


    The ship was still moving slowly outward.


    But at this time, the deck under the feet suddenly vibrated, and the whole bow of the boat was pushed up by unknown things. Aoyavilan and other magicians who stood in front fell backward, and even the unstable one fell down, and then rolled directly from the bow to the stern.


    A huge octopus shaped sea animal lifted the bow of the princess!


    The tentacles of the sea beast are waving constantly, hitting the border, making a violent sound.


    "Attention to all powers! Concentrate your fire on this sea beast first She pushed Bourne away. "Bourne, you go and help. I can do it alone here." She''s not a woman who can''t help herself.


    "Please take care of yourself." Bourne also knew that this time was not suitable to say anything, said a word and left in a hurry.


    This is the spirit attack of AoYa Weilan!


    Octopus sea animals flying tentacles so hard to stop in the air, and then the body fell into the sea, splashed a huge spray, was blocked by the border.


    The attacks seemed to have stopped, without knowing what had happened.


    "Don''t stop, keep attacking!" Cried o''javelin.


    The bodyguard and the magician came back to their senses and quickly continued to attack, but they were all at a loss about what had just happened.


    After the death of a sea animal, the pressure on the princess was greatly reduced. After the octopus body fell into the water, two sea animals dived into the water. Soon, the light blue blood came out, but the two sea animals were devouring the octopus sea animal''s body.


    Without the octopus, the princess sailed on.


    There are only two other sea animals that are not ready to let go of these foods. The other octopus''s eight tentacles are constantly beating the border, completely ignoring the power master''s attack.


    Ear suddenly came a subtle sound, AoYa Weilan''s face suddenly changed - that is the sound of the beginning of the border breaking!


    How could that be possible?


    You know, the closer you get to the shallow sea, the lower the level of the sea animals. The princess has never sailed into the deep sea. These sea animals are only four levels at most. How could they break the boundary in such a short time?


    But before AoYa Weilan wanted to understand, a loud noise came over, but the whole border had been broken by sea animals and completely lost its function.


    After the octopus sea animal broke the boundary, most of its body fell on the princess with the salty and wet sea water, which made the bow of the princess press down involuntarily, and the people standing on the front deck could not help sliding towards the sea animal.


    Attracted by the taste of the food, the octopus quickly climbed onto the princess with eight tentacles waving wildly. As long as they caught the magician or the bodyguard, they would send them to their mouths. For a moment, screams and blood filled the princess.


    Another sea snake and sea beast also ran up to the princess.


    The ship''s bodyguards, psychics and nobles were completely flustered. The princess had stopped sailing. Some people chose to jump into the sea to escape. The deck was in chaos. There was no more self-confidence to attack and just wanted to live in the mouth of sea animals.


    In such a chaotic situation, she did not know who was pushed to the side of the ship, and then in order to avoid the tentacles of the octopus sea beast, she fell into the sea.


    Just as she was dying, a blue figure came to her.


    Blue? Aoyavilan suddenly sat up. It was the mermaid!


    That Mermaid saved her!


    "Are you awake?" The mermaid''s pleasant voice came from far away. AoYa Weilan looked at her and saw the mermaid floating on the sea not far away, with her head tilted and her eyes clear as water.


    "You saved me?" AoYa Weilan thought of the blue shadow she saw before her coma. She smile and her eyes softened a little. Because she didn''t drink water for some time, her voice was a little dumb, "thank you for saving me."


    The mermaid moved its tail and seemed to want to swim this way, but the water became shallow and could not come.


    AoYa Weilan stood up, walked into the sea, picked up the mermaid, put her on the beach near the sea, so that her tail could touch the sea water, and touched the cool blue tail of the mermaid happily.


    Mermaid also did not notice her small movements, and AoYa Weilan sat side by side, tilted his head to see her, "do you want to eat something? I''ll catch you fish. "


    No mention of good, a mention of AoYa Weilan feel very hungry, she slightly frowned, "how long have I been in a coma?"


    "It''s been a day and a night." The mermaid replied.


    Has it been so long? No wonder so hungry! She thought, smiling at the mermaid. "My name''s oyavulan morsophie. Thank you for saving me." She reached for the mermaid''s head.


    Red immediately fainted and dyed the delicate cheek of mermaid. The beautiful blue fish tail slapped the water unconsciously and lowered its head. It seemed that she was shy, "I, my name is Hai NUANG song."Mermaid''s skin is cooler, while human skin is warm. When embracing, the skin is close to each other, which is very warm.


    "Sea warm song? That''s a nice name Aoyaweilan smile, touched the mermaid''s sideburns, hugged her, "I call you a warm? You can call me Veran


    Hainuange nodded, but narrowed her eyes comfortably - Mermaid''s skin was cooler, human skin was warm, and it was very comfortable to touch each other.


    "What is this place?" O''javelin let go of the mermaid, looked behind her and asked.


    "This is a nameless island. After I saved you, I took you to this place. You can''t stay in the sea for a long time." "Don''t worry about the other people on your ship. When I went to rescue you, I led another ship. I went to see it. The rest of the people have been saved, but I don''t know the specific details. I can''t get close to it, and I''m worried about you."


    "Thank you very much this time." A warm current across the bottom of my heart, AoYa Weilan said with a smile, "if you didn''t save me, I would have died in the sea." It is a very dangerous thing for mermaid to approach the ship of human beings. If it is caught, life will be worse than death, but the Sea warm song has gone.


    Hai nuange shook his head and said honestly, "I have something to ask for your help. I can''t let you have something."


    O''avriland said with a low smile, "I know. If I can return safely to morsophie Empire, I will help you Now trapped on the island, she can''t help the mermaid.


    Touching her stomach, she broke her heart. She stood up and said to Hai nuange with a smile, "I''ll go to the island to see if there''s anything to eat. Do you want to come with me?"


    "I''m going to catch some sea fish." The Sea warm song stretched out her hands, o''yavilan naturally picked her up and put her into the sea water.


    "Wait for me when you come back. I''ll come back when I pick some fruit." AoYa Weilan touched the fish tail of the Sea warm song and said softly.


    The Sea warm song nods and sinks into the sea water.


    AoYa Weilan''s gentle expression changed all of a sudden, her eyes darkened in an instant, and her smile on her lips was cold.


    She was not dead, and those who calculated her must pay for it.


    The clothes on her body are still wet, some places have been dry, and you can feel some granular things sticking on the clothes. She frowns slightly, and she hates those people a little more. Since she has memory, she has not been so embarrassed! She will repay her hatred!


    She did not want to let these dirty things pollute the mermaid''s clear eyes. She looked up at the surrounding environment. She walked into the woods behind her.


    The island doesn''t look very big. The trees on the island are even smaller and pitiful. In fact, there are only a dozen loose trees in the forest. It seems that you can see the head at a glance.


    Looking for a big stone to hide, in front of the endless sea, even if you can''t see any life, aoyavilan is still cautious in the surrounding cloth spiritual strength, this just took a clean clothes from the wrist space bracelet.


    Take off the wet clothes on the body, AoYa Weilan simply wiped the body, put on the clean clothes, this just satisfied with a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, the space Bracelet didn''t fall into the sea, otherwise there was no place to cry.


    We should know that space bracelets can only be made by a level 7 or above space Department power, and also need a lot of precious materials. Her space bracelet is larger than the general space bracelet. It not only costs a lot, but also contains the items she has treasured for so many years, as well as high-level source crystals to supplement powers, some other medicines, and even clothes and food Just in case.


    Black long hair has also dried, aoyaweilan casually pulled a long fine cotton grass will hair tie up, this just went out.


    At this time, the sky has been darkened.


    The sun has set, the silver moon rises, stars all over the sky, reflecting on the sea surface, especially dazzling.


    After a day''s rest, her powers were restored. She slowly released her mental strength and surrounded her for warning.


    She went deep into the woods. On the way, she didn''t see any big wild animals. Instead, she found several pheasants and rabbits. She thought that the mermaid might have returned to the beach. After killing two pheasants, she picked some fungi and fruits, as well as some leaves and firewood, and rushed back.


    By the time we got back to the beach, the Sea warm song was back.


    There are seven or eight sea fish on the beach, lying on the beach, flapping their tails, looking very pitiful.


    She put down the things in her hand. She spread a thick blanket on the ground. Then she went down to the sea and picked up the mermaid from the sea.


    Although there are often human shipwrecks in the sea, at that time, many things have changed, so this is the first time to see the blanket woven by human beings, soft and warm, which is very different from the shark yarn woven by Mermaid."Ah Nuan, do you like it?" Auavulan saw the mermaid''s bright eyes and asked in a low voice.


    The Sea warm song nods, "and the shark yarn is very different, very warm."


    Aoyavilan chuckles. The Shasha is worth thousands of gold. Although the quality of the blanket under the mermaid is very good, it is totally different from the Shasha. However, she did not say that she just said, "if a''nuan likes it, you can give it to him."


    "Really?" The Sea warm song raised some voices in surprise.


    "Of course it''s true," she said softly


    "Willan Welland, where did you get it?" The Sea warm song asks curiously.


    "This is it." AoYa Weilan raised her wrist and revealed the space bracelet on it. "This is a space bracelet, which can hold a lot of things. If I have a chance, I''ll give it to you later. "


    "Thank you. You are really a good man." Mermaid said happily.


    Aoyaweilan is crying and laughing, is this a good person? Mermaid is really simple!


    Shaking his head, AoYa Weilan arranged the firewood, took out the flint and lit the wood.


    "Ah The Sea warm song is frightened, the body subconsciously goes to one side to hide.


    "Ah Nuan!" Aoyaweilan also scared a jump, hurriedly walked to the past, helped up the Sea warm song, "what''s the matter?"


    "Fire..." Hainuangge leaned her head down against the arms of AoYa Weilan, whispering that she had seen fire before. The boundless sea was burning on the sea, and the cold sea water around it was boiling. Then countless sea creatures died in the fire because they did not escape in time.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t burn you." AoYa Weilan touched the tail of the Sea warm song, soft voice comfort.


    The Sea warm song nods, "I am not afraid."


    Moving the blanket to the side, considering that mermaids like water, o''avrilan also condensed a large piece of ice and put it beside Hai nuange. Then she took out a pot and heated the water.


    Mermaid''s eyes did not blink at AoYa Weilan. She seemed very curious about her every move.


    First of all, she melted some ice, got clean water, washed some fruit, and handed it to the mermaid, "have you eaten it?"


    The mermaid shook her head. "I''ve seen many of these fruits in the woods over there."


    "Eat and see if you like it." She put another big piece of ice in the pot.


    Hai nuange nodded and took a small bite. Suddenly, the sweet juice slipped from the throat to the stomach, and his eyes immediately widened. He felt that even the most delicious sea fish did not taste as good as this fruit.


    "Eat more if you like." AoYa Weilan said with a smile that she washed all the fruits and piled them on the blanket beside Hai nuangge.


    "Thank you." The Sea warm song nods and whispers.


    Aoyavilan took the pheasant and sea fish to the seaside, simply cleaned it with sea water, buried the viscera on the spot, washed it again with water, cut the pheasant into small pieces with a dagger, and stewed it in a pot; on top of another bonfire, there were sea fish.


    Then she took out the seasoning and spread it evenly on the sea fish which was about to be roasted. After the fish was roasted, AoYa Weilan was about to hand it to Hai nuange, and was stunned.


    Mermaid is to eat raw sea fish, roasted sea fish can Mermaid eat?


    Sea warm song see AoYa Wei Lan do not give her the delicious roast fish, some anxious, "Wei Lan!"


    "Can you eat it? "AoYa Weilan looks at the Sea warm song and asks uncertainly.


    Hainuange is partial to his head and says with uncertainty, "it should be able to eat." She has also eaten cooked sea fish, but there is no smell of sea fish in the hands of AoYa vilan.


    AoYa Weilan thought about it, or handed the grilled fish to the Sea warm song, and told him, "be careful of scalding."


    Hai nuange took over the grilled fish and couldn''t wait to take a bite. His eyes narrowed with satisfaction and his tail was in a good mood.


    Human beings are really strange creatures. They can make such delicious things!


    Seeing that Hai nuange had finished eating a whole roast fish, she was relieved. She had no food for a day and a night. She was really very hungry. So she sat side by side with Hai nuange and soon ate all the seven or eight sea fish.


    At this time, the pheasant stewed mushroom is also ready, the delicious fragrance attracted two people DC saliva.


    A large pot of stewed mushrooms with pheasant finally left only some soup, and my stomach was too full to walk. One person and one fish lay on the blanket and looked at the night sky comfortably.


    "Are you going back to the sea? Shall I take you back? " AoYa Weilan looks at the Sea warm song''s small face, asks.


    "Well, I should go back, too." Sea warm song said.


    O''javelin sat up and took the mermaid to the sea. She stretched out in the sea. Her pale blue tail was shining in the moonlight. She was smiling and waving at her. "Go back quickly."


    "Then I''ll go." Sea warm song also waved to her, and soon sank into the sea.Aoyaweilan looked at the Sea warm song to leave, the smile on the mouth so solidified.


    She stood quietly in the sea, her lips pressed to see where the mermaid disappeared.


    After a long time, o''javelin came back to the beach, lying on the blanket just now, looking at the night sky without knowing what to think about.


    After a long time, she closed her eyes, and her breath gradually calmed down.


    On the calm sea, the light blue fish tail across the sea.


    She opened her eyes and sat up to meet the mermaid''s dark eyes.


    And in the daytime that looks like the clear water eye is different, is still clear, but did not have the day''s innocence.


    This is the real sea warm song.


    "You doubted me." Sea warm song gently smile, "worthy of the three princesses of morsophie Empire, unexpectedly so silent, even I was almost cheated by you." If it is not aware of the spirit of the body, she is really surprised that AoYa Weilan did not believe her at all. All the performances were performed along with her performance.


    "I didn''t really believe you at all," she said


    Looking at AoYa Weilan''s eyes, the Sea warm song raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile, "where did I show my flaws?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    "You shouldn''t be near people." AoYa Weilan said lightly, "mermaid''s hatred and fear of human beings are not clear in a few words. Even if you are really a very simple Mermaid, your elders should have taught you not to approach human beings. But you trust me too much, which makes me suspicious. I think you deliberately approached me. As you said, you asked me to help you when you had something to do, and you were afraid that I would betray you. So you pretended to be simple and saved me, and let me lay down my guard


    Sea warm song chuckles and claps her hands. The mood in her eyes is complicated and difficult to distinguish. "The three princesses are really smart."


    Aoyaweilan really can''t be underestimated. Hainuangge thinks of it and sighs in her heart. She doesn''t know whether her move to approach AoYa Weilan is good or bad?


    But it''s no use thinking about it.


    "So you came." AoYa Weilan lowered her eyes and gently laughed, "I took the opportunity to get close to you and put my energy into your body, so you know that I have doubted you. You can choose not to come and pretend that nothing has happened. But for better cooperation, you will come to me tonight


    She is now trapped on the island. She has no way to leave except Hai nuangeng, who wants to ask for help. At present, she is the only one.


    In fact, the Sea warm song did not mean to approach AoYa Weilan. It can only be said that it is a coincidence.


    She has been wandering the sea for nearly half a month, looking for someone who can take her ashore.


    This person should not only have enough identity to protect her as a mermaid, but also have a clean heart, so as not to be confused by the identity of mermaid.


    Therefore, although the sea area has passed a lot of ships in the past half a month, hainuangge has not yet determined the candidate, until the appearance of AoYa Weilan.


    The Sea warm song chose her at a glance, because AoYa Weilan has a pair of clear eyes.


    Later, Hai nuange deliberately revealed her whereabouts, and the performance of o''avrilan made her satisfied - she was a tail control, but she happened to have a beautiful tail.


    However, before the Sea warm song thought of getting close to AoYa Weilan, she found that there were many sea animals'' favorite food floating around the princess.


    So it came to my mind.


    What could be more useful than saving lives?


    The Sea warm song portrays a simple and innocent mermaid who does not know the world''s affairs. She deliberately approaches aoyavilan and tells the story of the food that sea animals like to eat near the princess, so as to leave a special impression on her.


    Later, the appearance of sea animals made aoyaweilan believe her words, and later saw her intercept the sea animals, which will increase the impression of Sea warm song in AoYa Weilan''s heart.


    So hainuange did not try her best to stop the sea animals, but let five or six sea animals close to the princess. She dived into the sea and stayed near the princess, waiting for the right time to come.


    Just like the Sea warm song''s plan, she saved AoYa Weilan and got the favor of the other party.


    But she didn''t think that she didn''t believe her from the beginning to the end.


    Think of here, Sea warm song droops his eyes, also can''t say his mood at the moment.


    Aoyaweilan''s expression is also complex, the bottom of her heart is suffused with a slight bitter smile.


    She didn''t want to believe that such a naive Mermaid pretended to be close to her. She had told herself in her heart that if Hai NUANG song didn''t come to her tonight, she would think that nothing had happened and that she would be willing to protect her.


    Unfortunately, the Sea warm song still came.


    "I..." Hai nuangge hesitated for a moment and said, "I really want to ask the third princess for help. I didn''t cheat you."


    She nodded. "I know, or you won''t deliberately approach me."


    "I didn''t attract the sea animals." The sea warms the song to say with lowered head.


    See this, aoyaweilan smile, feel oneself think more, where can Mermaid have so many bad twists and turns? Only human beings can have so many thoughts, and hainuang song is just a little clever.


    "I know. I''m very grateful that you saved my life. " Said o''javelin softly.


    The tail is flapping unconsciously, Hai nuange lowers his head, his long black hair is scattered on his waist, and he doesn''t know what to say after opening his mouth several times.


    Although hainuangge is more intelligent than other mermaids and knows more about human beings'' twists and turns, she is always a mermaid, and her living environment is too simple. This kind of calculation of human beings is still rising with the rising sun, the sun is shining, and the sea breeze is blowing on her face, which brings the obvious breath of the sea.


    In the trees of the island, the sound of the sea birds'' singing is continuous and clear.


    Aoyavilan half squinted eyes, head in a paste, apparently not awake.


    Half holding the blanket to sit up, vaguely staring at the sea, was blown by the sea wind for a long time, o''avrilan really woke up.


    She stood up and stretched. She shook the blanket, threw it into the space bracelet and yawned.


    Good sleep! Aoyavilan was satisfied to think that although the conditions on the island were simple and not as magnificent as the Imperial Palace, it gave people the opposite feeling. The Imperial Palace was everywhere repressed, and the floating air seemed to carry ¡õ ¡õ. The breath was cautious, but on the island, it could be completely relaxed, very comfortable and comfortable.The firewood left over from last night was closed and ignited, and a large piece of ice was put in the pot. Watching it melt little by little, the flame was made smaller. She turned and went to the woods.


    In the early morning, the air in the grove was very good, and the birds of all colors stayed on the branches and looked curiously at this creature that had never appeared on the island, and was not afraid.


    Aoyaweilan picked a bright red fruit from the bramble, wiped and chewed on her clothes.


    The sweet juice suddenly overflowed her throat. She narrowed her eyes with satisfaction and felt that the taste was very good. So she picked all the red fruits left on the brambles, but the half green and half red ones were not touched. She put them into the space bracelet and prepared to taste it for her next time when she saw Hai NUANG song.


    I don''t know if it''s because she hasn''t eaten it. Hai nuange seems to like these foods very much, such as the pheasant mushroom soup made yesterday and the fruits. She seems to like them very much.


    The birds who were pecking at the fruit immediately stopped working. They fluttered their wings and flew to her side. They kept pecking at her head.


    AoYa Weilan was startled. She knew that she had made a lot of anger. She ran a long way to protect her head before throwing those birds away.


    Isn''t it just a few fruits? As for it? There are many around! AoYa Weilan murmured that she had never seen the fruit on the thorns. Only when she saw many birds pecking and gnawing around the thorns did she confirm that there was no poison. On the spur of the moment, she picked one and tasted it, but she didn''t expect the fruit to taste so good.


    After the little episode, she did not take it to heart. She picked a lot of mushrooms and touched her hungry stomach. She was ready to go back to make breakfast.


    However, when will Hai nuangge send her back to shore?


    Judging from hainuangeng''s words, what she was looking for on shore this time is very important. But why not send her to the shore immediately and leave with her?


    She frowned and pondered for a while. The mushrooms in her hand were crushed. Only then did AoYa Weilan realize that Hai nuangeng didn''t believe her and wanted to give her a powerful look?


    Yes, after all, hainuangeng is a mermaid. This time she has to go ashore and go deep into the sphere of human influence. If AoYa Weilan wants to do something about it, hainuange will not escape. I don''t believe that she is completely normal. If I had been her, I would not believe it.


    So, what''s behind hainuang song?


    Without any more thought, she turned back to the beach. By this time, the ice in the pot had completely melted into water and was bubbling.


    The chicken and mushroom soup left over from last night without pheasant or mushroom was put on the campfire. She threw some ice in the hot water and turned the hot water into warm water. She washed the mushroom with the remaining water and put it into the opened mushroom soup.


    The smell soon spread.


    She felt even more hungry.


    From the space Bracelet out of a handful of noodles into the mushroom soup, Oya Willan thought, and added a handful of noodles.


    Soon, a delicious breakfast is ready.


    Just AoYa Weilan just filled a bowl of noodles for herself, a beautiful light blue fish tail came into view.


    It''s the Sea warm song.


    AoYa Weilan is a little strange. She thought that the Sea warm song would hang her for a few days, but she didn''t expect that she would come so soon.


    "Why are you here, something?" Auya Willan stood up and said to the mermaid.


    Sea warm song''s line of sight actually did not fall on AoYa Weilan''s body, the straight line gaze is still steaming noodles above, almost drooling.


    O''avrilan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Is it bought by human food?


    Some of them put down their dishes and chopsticks, took the blanket out of the bracelet and spread it on the beach. Only then did she go to the sea and picked up the Sea warm song and put it on the blanket.


    "Would you like something to eat?" Auya Willan asked, chuckling.


    Hainuang song nodded in a hurry, "what have you done? It''s delicious. "


    "This is noodles." O''avrilan filled her with noodles and brought them to her. "Be careful."


    "Well..." Hainuange can''t wait to eat a mouthful of noodles, hot straight tongue.


    "I told you to slow down." "There''s no one to rob you," she said


    The Sea warm song took a look at her and ate slowly.


    AoYa Weilan sat beside her with a bowl and began to eat.


    But before AoYa Weilan had eaten half of it, hai''nuange had finished eating, and handed the bowl to her in front of her


    O''yavilan puffed her mouth, and finally filled a bowl of noodles for hai''nuange, and then ate it quickly.


    Finally, AoYa Weilan can only look at the sea without expression, even the soup to drink clean.


    Should she be pleased? After all, I''m afraid she is the only one who can make Mermaid so highly praised.Keke, of course, it doesn''t rule out that mermaids have never eaten human cooked food.


    However, is the stomach of Hai NUANG song a bottomless pit?


    AoYa Weilan''s eyes move down unconsciously, staring at the belly of Hai Neng Ge, wondering how she ate so many noodles and how could she not see the drum in her stomach?


    Sea warm song but do not understand the heart of o''yavilan, but also look at her pitifully, no, looking at her hand left half of the noodles.


    "You''re not full yet?" AoYa Weilan this is really surprised, full of black lines, once again to refresh the understanding of mermaid.


    "Well." The Sea warm song wags the tail, is full of anticipation looking at AoYa Weilan, "you don''t eat?" Give it to me if you don''t eat it!


    Aoyaweilan smile, in the Sea warm song full of expectation under the gaze, slowly ate the noodles.


    Sea warm song looked at her plaintively, touched her stomach, and said, "Wei Lan, I haven''t had enough." With that, she also moved her tail to AoYa Weilan, trying to lure her.


    "If you eat any more, I''ll think about a deal with you." AoYa Weilan told her that she could not be soft hearted and tried to move her sight away from her tail.


    Hum, hum, I want to touch it!


    Can''t, o''avrilan, you give me hold on, hold on, can''t be soft hearted, absolutely not!


    "Why?" The tail of hainuang song is swinging.


    "Because I can''t afford you." "You''re so good at eating," she said, without expression While talking, she picked up the dishes and chopsticks, put ice in the pot, and watched the ice turn into water.


    "Why do you do it so skillfully?" Hai nuange looked at her with her head tilted, "aren''t you a princess? Is the princess going to do these things? "


    AoYa Weilan washed the dishes and chopsticks and said with a smile, "because I like it!"


    "I don''t believe it." Hainuangge honestly said what he felt in his heart, "it''s hard to believe it."


    Aoyaweilan gently smile, "in fact, at the beginning, I really don''t like it, but later I like it when I do it." The reason is very simple, nothing more than two words of safety, so even if you don''t like it any more, you have to force yourself to do it. In the end, it becomes a habit.


    Sea warm song but heard the deep meaning, the eye color slightly a dark, felt that oneself should change to AoYa Weilan''s behavior style.


    Simply AoYa Weilan didn''t want to be entangled in this issue. She didn''t see the expression of Hai NUANG song. She changed the topic and asked, "do you come to me for something?"


    Sea warm song shakes his head, "it''s OK."


    In fact, she has been diving in the nearby shallow sea, afraid that aoyavilan will leave the island when she is not there. After all, there are too many human means, so she had to guard against it. But later, she was lured by the mushroom soup of aoyavilan, and she swam out quietly, and was found out by AoYa Weilan.


    "When will you take me off the island?" "I have to go ashore to take you ashore and find what you''re looking for," she continued


    "A few more days." Thinking of this, hainuange frowned slightly.


    "Oh?" AoYa Weilan picked her eyebrows and said, "why? Isn''t it that things matter? "


    Sea warm song looked at AoYa Weilan''s eyes, and her expression became normal. She said faintly, "I don''t want to beat around the bush with you. After all, in terms of mind, I can''t play with you even if I live my whole life. I don''t want to cheat you, Veran. I don''t believe you."


    "I know that." "If I were you, I would not believe in human beings. But ah, you have no choice now. You can only trust me


    "No, Willan." Hainuangge''s lips curled up and drew a pleasant arc. "I actually have a choice." How can mermaids believe in humans? At first, it was believed that Mermaid became a human PET.


    "You mean the contract?" AoYa Weilan seemed to think of something, frowned and said, "ah Nuan, do you want to make a contract with me?"


    The contract is established under the witness of God. Once the contract is established, both parties who violate the contract will be punished by God and can not be violated.


    But there are loopholes in the contract, because the contract is too rigid, it is easy to find the loopholes, so that the gain is not worth the loss.


    The choice of the contract for hainuangsong club is really beyond the expectation of AoYa Weilan.


    Although the contract can not be violated, the content of the contract is the most easily manipulated. At that time, the role of the contract will be discounted.


    But it''s understandable.


    Hainuangge is a mermaid after all, so we should consider it for our own safety. Although aoyavilan is good to her, the biggest reason is that she is trapped on the island. But the Sea warm song cannot believe AoYa Weilan, is helpless under can only cooperate with AoYa Weilan, aoyaweilan considers the present situation, plus own a little careful thought, just agreed. Once on shore, the Sea warm song will not have any place to contain AoYa Weilan. No one can tell what the situation will be.


    "Yes, I will make a contract with you, will you?" Sea warm song looks into the eyes of AoYa Weilan and says."We have to negotiate the content of the contract." She thought for a moment and said, "I know you don''t believe me, but I still want to say that I didn''t mean to hurt you."


    Hai nuange bent his lips and said, "Veran, you are a good man. I believe what you say, you may not hurt my mind Just as they enter the sea, AoYa Weilan is not used to it, her eyes are not open, and some Xu Haihai slips down her throat along her open lips and teeth.


    How salty!


    AoYa Weilan wants to cry without tears.


    Isn''t it that eating pearls can walk freely in the ocean like mermaid? So what''s the situation now?


    Just want to speak, ask Hai nuange what happened, whether the pearls for her failed, a large mouth of salty water was poured in.


    AoYa Weilan closed her mouth and sank a little more.


    Would she not have escaped the attack of sea animals and drowned in the sea? It''s better to be eaten by sea animals!


    Confused with a confused wave, o''yavilan tried to calm down, the power has been mobilized.


    A cold arm around her waist, aoyavilan half squinted eyes, can only see the faint light blue.


    Seal your own lips on the cold lips.


    Aoyavilan opened her eyes in surprise and looked at her beautiful face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The main body will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    The lips are separated by touching.


    The Sea warm song retreats, floats on one side, looks at AoYa Weilan.


    In addition to shock, she couldn''t put down any more in her heart now. She just felt her heart pounding, as if she could jump out of her chest as soon as she opened her mouth.


    "What are you doing?" Beautiful red on her cheek, she whispered.


    Hai nuange looks at her with her head tilted. Long black hair floated gently behind her, "don''t you feel the change?"


    "What changes?" AoYa Weilan subconsciously asked, then found her own change, she actually can speak?


    The air in the sea floated into her body with the breath, so that she could not be suffocated; she raised her hands and feet slightly, swayed left and right, but did not feel any resistance; her body floated far away with her toes slightly.


    She seems to have really become a real fish, can freely roam in the ocean.


    Spread out the palm, and touched the face, but did not find the change.


    It''s the human body.


    "Why, how did it happen all of a sudden?" "What happened just now?" she asked in surprise


    The Sea warm song did not speak, but as soon as his tail slipped, he swam far away.


    AoYa Weilan saw that her ears were red.


    Is that the reason for that kiss? AoYa Weilan stops at the spot, touches the chin to think, at this time, her mood has completely recovered, can study the cause and effect well.


    -- she has lived in the palace for more than ten years. She has never seen anything dirty, but it is just a kiss. Although this is her, she moves her body slightly and holds the waist of Hai NUANG song to make her sleep more comfortable.


    The pale blue tail is still dim.


    She touched it gently, but she couldn''t do anything. She didn''t have any medicine to restore her physical strength in her space bracelet, but she didn''t dare to use it for hainuangeng, for fear of unexpected side effects.


    Drooping her eyes, AoYa Weilan spewed out a voiceless breath. At this moment, her tense spirit was completely relaxed. Whether it was the life and death escape before, or the body of Hai nuangge later, she couldn''t relax.


    Sure enough, no matter how thrilling the descriptions in the books, they will never be shocked by their own personal experience.


    That''s just the aftereffect of two sea beasts above level 6 fighting.


    Aoyavilan recalled that he had seen the battle between level 6 power divisions, which was far less than what he saw today.


    The sea is much more dangerous than people think.


    Humans want to conquer the sea because they haven''t really touched the sea.


    So human self-confidence can conquer the sea, occupy the sea, rule the sea.


    Slightly raised the corner of the mouth, exposed a cold arc, aoyaweilan silent smile.


    She will not try to persuade those people to give up the sea, because they have not seen the power of the sea with their own eyes, and they will never believe it.


    Will be miscellaneous thoughts empty, AoYa Weilan closed her eyes, slowly put the spirit out, a little bit of an inch to occupy the scope of her perception, efforts to completely control it in the mind.


    Transparent sea water, starfish on the sand, flat sharks lurking in the sand, sea fish swimming freely, all kinds of corals


    As the mental power slowly opened, the surrounding scenery within 100 meters was printed in the mind of o''yavilan.


    That''s not enough!


    Aoyavilan tightly pursed her lips, she is not strong enough, not enough!


    A thin sweat appeared on the forehead, and soon melted in the sea water, leaving no trace.


    Not enough, not enough, not enough! Not enough!


    The bottom of my heart suddenly filled with anxious mood, AoYa Weilan frowned, put the spirit further, further.


    The head faintly stabbed up, and with the release of her mental strength, more and more pain.


    Small waves suddenly appeared in the calm sea floor.


    At first, there were only a few ripples, which did not cause any biological agitation. But soon, the small waves evolved into the startling waves, which made the sea a mess. Only she and Hai nuangeng were peaceful.


    The sea fish ran away quickly. Some of them even hit the coral and fell into the smooth sand.


    Spirit, out of control!


    AoYa Weilan bit her lower lip fiercely, and her mouth was filled with the smell of blood. She was quite upset because she was eager to improve her mental power, which led to her out of control of mental power.


    More and more pain in the head, like there are countless needles in general, if not for good self-control, o''avrilan would like to roll all over the ground.His face became more and more pale, and the sea area around him seemed to be stirred by countless big hands, bringing up the waves of the sky.


    I can''t control it!


    A sea dragon roll formed on the bottom of the sea, and a large amount of sea sand was brought up, and the sand and stones were flying.


    The next moment, AoYa Weilan suddenly opened her eyes, but nothing was reflected in her dark eyes.


    Psychic powers are the most powerful of all powers, but they are also the most difficult and dangerous to advance.


    Even if a general ability fails to be promoted, that is, to start all over again or reduce one level, but the mental ability is very different. The best is to lower one level, and the worst is to become an idiot or even die.


    Every year, there are not many psychics who die at the promotion level, so the psychic is so precious!


    The sea dragon roll is getting bigger and bigger and farther away.


    A trace of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth, and she closed her eyes again.


    She failed!


    The bottom of my heart is full of bitterness and astringency. I wonder if she will survive this time?


    "Willan, open your mouth!" The sound of the Sea warm song suddenly reached the depth of my mind, and it was very clear.


    She opened her mouth subconsciously.


    Her lips touched something cold and swallowed it. She felt a faint smell of blood across her throat.


    This is, what is this!


    Aoyaweilan opened her eyes. This time, her eyes clearly reflected the Sea warm song.


    But before AoYa Weilan understood what had happened, she felt that her spiritual power was being controlled by herself.


    The sea dragon scroll, which symbolizes her spiritual strength, gradually faded, and soon disappeared in place, and its contents fell to the ground.


    The sea is quiet again. It''s just a mess.


    Her spirit has come back and she has been promoted successfully!


    AoYa Weilan embraces the Sea warm song happily, "ah Nuan, I succeeded!"


    "Well." The Sea warm song whispers.


    "Thank you very much." AoYa Weilan looked at the eyes of the Sea warm song, and the black eyes were bright, which made the Sea warm song involuntarily think of the starry sky at night. "By the way, a Nuan, what did you give me to drink? The spirit of the riot was suddenly quiet down." Why hasn''t she heard of such an effective thing? If she can get this, can she cultivate a large number of psychic psychics for her own use?


    "Don''t be paranoid." Sea warm song at a glance to see what AoYa Weilan is thinking, raised the arm that is still bleeding, "you drink my blood."


    "I drank your blood Aoyaweilan looked at her in surprise, then covered her wrist, "how not to stop bleeding? Ah Nuan, you are stupid


    Seeing the light blue light in the hand of Hai Neng Ge, AoYa Weilan quickly released Hai Neng GE''s wrist and watched the wound on her wrist heal a little bit.


    "What''s going on?" AoYa Weilan is confused, "a warm, your blood?"


    "It''s just a special constitution." Sea warm song said lightly, "are you even higher than the previous sea animal level?


    Smell speech, AoYa Weilan immediately poured out a cold air, that is not more than seven levels? You know, even in the human world, there are not many psionic masters above level 7.


    Her face turned white. She was really afraid. After all, the sea was not the mainland. No sea animal would buy the face of her empire''s three princesses. According to the sea animal''s aversion to human beings, she was found dead.


    Is she fighting with a sea animal? Otherwise, how can we meet the sea animals when we reach the sea? Is the rank higher and higher again and again?


    Seeing her pale face, Hai nuange shook her hand and said in a low voice, "don''t worry. The relationship between mermaids and sea animals is good. As long as I have nothing to do, you won''t have an accident." Mermaids are born with the ability of water system ability. They are very good at healing. They are gentle. They get along well with all kinds of sea animals.


    A warm current welled up in her heart. She shook her hand for a while, and with a smile, she also lowered her voice and said, "I know. Thank you, Alan


    No more words, hai''nuange and AoYa Weilan hide behind the red coral, trying to lower their breath, praying that the two high-level sea animals would quickly finish the fight and leave. No, beasts, don''t come here again.


    This time, it is different from the last time. Last time, the two men were some distance away from the main battlefield. They could escape, but this time they were too close, so they didn''t move. If they moved, I''m afraid they would be found by high-level sea animals and die faster.


    Hainuange and AoYa Weilan are worried and waiting for the two sea animals to finish their work, but they haven''t heard any changes after waiting for a long time.


    Two people looked at each other doubtfully, how is this to return a responsibility? Is this the battle between high-level sea animals, and there is no sense of it? Or are they too low to feel?


    The surrounding sea had calmed down and there was no change.


    "What''s going on?" Asked auavulan in a low voice."I don''t know." Hainuange shakes her head. It''s hard to see sea animals above level 7. Most of them sleep in the deep sea. As long as they don''t hit their door, they won''t move at all. She hasn''t seen them several times, and there is no example to refer to.


    But today''s things are really weird.


    High level sea animals are not Chinese cabbage. They catch a lot of them. First, they meet level 6, now they are level 7. They are all fighting. This is a little strange.


    You know, the number of high-level sea animals in the sea has always been limited, and each has its own sphere of influence. In any case, the sea is rich in land, and there is no fear that there is not enough division. Therefore, each territory is disgusting, and there is no intersection. Moreover, the sea animals are house animals. They would rather die in the territory than run around, let alone fight, otherwise she can not Can run around alone.


    "Ah Nuan, was that loud noise when two high-level sea animals died together?" AoYa Weilan can''t help but guess, thinking of this possibility, her eyes suddenly twinkle, fear, fear and other things are thrown behind her mind.


    Sea animals are full of treasure, and level seven sea animals have never appeared in the human world!


    "Well, probably." Hainuang song is not sure, "or we''ll wait and see."


    "Good." Auya Willan nodded.


    After waiting for a while, they didn''t have any strange things. She looked at the Sea warm song which was asleep on her shoulder. She was really speechless.


    Can she sleep under such circumstances? Is she really scared? Why didn''t she feel it at all?


    The bad heart pokes the pale blue tail of the Sea warm song, and the corner of her mouth overflows with a warm smile.


    Although this trip to the sea is dangerous and constantly refreshes her cognition, she is very happy, at least she met the only one who is willing to treat her sincerely so far.


    Well, she got the most beautiful tail.


    With one knee bent up, she looked at the transparent sea water and laughed.


    She still doesn''t know how her mental strength is in her new promotion, or she can take this opportunity to have a look.


    Seven level sea animal, she has never seen it?


    Slowly let go of the mental energy, to the place where the sound before.


    The spirit of level 4 is more powerful and majestic than that of level 3, "watching" things are more clear than before, more vaguely, as if you can see the light flow of light.


    She thought.


    There are small eddies in the sea water.


    Oh, no!


    Aoyaweilan slightly frowned, and tried to integrate the small whirlpool into several slightly larger whirlpool, but its power was a little bigger than before.


    Still wrong!


    She tried to control several whirlpools and tried to blend them together, but failed.


    O''javelin doesn''t give up.


    Hundreds of small eddies appear in the water again.


    With the previous experience, o''yavilan also had some points, but still failed.


    "Willan?" The Sea warm song wakes up at this time.


    AoYa Weilan was startled and her spirit was loose. The whirlpool that was about to succeed was scattered all at once.


    Hainuangge naturally saw this scene, "what are you doing?"


    "Try my mental power." "You wake up. Am I waking you up?"


    Sea warm song very natural release two people have been holding fingers, "I fell asleep?"


    "I''ve been sleeping very well. My mouth is watering." I don''t know why it''s a little empty in my heart. AoYa Weilan points to the corner of her mouth.


    Hainuangeng unconsciously touched the corner of her mouth, but she didn''t touch anything.


    "Ha ha, you''ve been cheated." Auya verand laughed.


    The Sea warm song white her one eye, the tail moves to float up, then makes AoYa Weilan dazzled the beautiful tail to throw to her face.


    O''avrilan was stunned.


    "Hum." Sea warm song cold hum, turned around and swam to the back of the sea.


    Oya Velan shook her head and followed.


    Before the sound of the place around several kilometers have been reduced to ashes, nothing left, a thick ground of ashes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Fortunately, we run fast. " In the end, AoYa Weilan only said such a sentence. Thanks to a Nuan, it was just a casual saying. But just after the words fell, both AoYa Weilan and Hai Nuan songs were stunned.


    Wait! If they remember correctly, when the black gas first appeared, it was because AoYa Weilan was close to the body of the seventh grade fast fish. Later, it seemed that the target of black gas was AoYa vilan


    Hai nuange glanced at AoYa Weilan, picked her eyebrows, and flicked her tail gently, "is it related to you?"


    AoYa Weilan touched her nose and looked at her innocently, "absolutely has nothing to do with me. I also saw this thing for the first time.""Why does black gas follow you?" Hainuange looks at her with her arms in her arms, and her eyes are raised, which makes her amorous feelings infinite.


    "I don''t know that either." AoYa Weilan spread out her hands, her dark eyes seemed particularly innocent. "Maybe it''s true that I look beautiful, and I fell in love with me at first sight." It''s so weird at first glance that she doesn''t like it?


    Looking at the tail of the Sea warm song without trace, AoYa Weilan''s eyes are shining. What she likes is a beautiful tail, black gas and so on. How far is it rolling.


    As soon as the tail swung, the Sea warm song went to o''yavilan''s side and circled around her for a few times. It didn''t find any strange places. It seemed that it was no different from other human beings.


    Before that, when AoYa Weilan was in a coma, Hai nuange had read all over AoYa Weilan, and there was not much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    AoYa Weilan didn''t know that the Sea warm song had already looked at her completely, but also let the Sea warm song see, "see what special place?"


    Hainuange shook his head. "It''s nothing different." Say, she very don''t understand of frown, "but black gas why to pester you?"


    "So the truth is that the black air has taken a fancy to me." O''yavilan said solemnly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hainuange turned a pale look at her and ignored the three imperial princesses who were as thick as the city walls. She swung her tail and swam in front of the spherical water barrier.


    AoYa Weilan gently smile, also followed in the past.


    The water barrier added with Hai nuange''s blood is absolutely overwhelming. After several collisions, the power of black gas has been purified a lot, becoming light, like a stream of black smoke, which can disappear at any time.


    "Ah Nuan, what the hell is this?" AoYa Weilan floats beside the Sea warm song, pokes at the water barrier, and then there are circles of ripples centered on the finger.


    In a quiet state of black gas suddenly moved, very quickly from the black gas out of a black whip, directly thrown to the o''javelin.


    But before the black whip touched the water barrier, he took it back and turned into a quiet black air.


    Is this learning good? Sea warm song sneer, think I will let you go? fond dream!


    With her arms outstretched and palms open, Hai nuange slowly tightens her fingers, and the water barrier tightens the space with her actions.


    "Ah Nuan, don''t you keep it and carefully check what it is?" "This thing is so weird. If there is only one like this, we will deal with it, but what if not?"


    Sea warm song turned to look at AoYa Weilan, "this thing gives me a strange feeling, I can''t keep it."


    With that, hainuange tightened her fingers completely.


    The pale pink water barrier is completely integrated into the black air.


    Ah ---


    a sharp cry suddenly came into the mind of o''avulan and Hai NUANG song, which seemed to be printed directly in their minds, and shocked both of them.


    "It, it can talk?" AoYa Weilan points to black gas, rare stammer.


    Hainuang''s heavy eyebrows and speaking means wisdom. If you have wisdom, you will be in trouble!


    "Quick, quick, kill it..." A weak voice came from behind, "never let it run!"


    Hainuange and AoYa Weilan are in a tight heart. They don''t know when the speaker appeared!


    I dare not look at each other.


    "Cough, cough..." Then a few coughs came, "I won''t hurt you, don''t worry." The voice grew stronger.


    Sea warm song gently nodded to AoYa Weilan. They turned their heads together, but they were scared again.


    -- the eight grade speedfish, whose body was cold, came back to life!


    Hainuange feels that her cognition is constantly being refreshed, which makes her feel like she is living in vain.


    She has lived in Mermaid for 18 years, but she has never heard that speedfish can survive after death.


    "You, aren''t you dead?" Scared more AoYa Weilan felt that she would never be scared again. She pulled the Sea warm song back two steps and watched the eight level fast fish with vigilance.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s the body injury is too heavy, automatically fell into the state of suspended animation Speed fish''s long sharp mouth constantly open and close, you can see the sharp teeth inside, as if flashing cold light, very sharp.


    Then Vera retreated quietly.


    Because of the sudden resurrection of the class 8 speedfish, Hai nuange''s control over the water barrier was relaxed a little, and the black air scream stopped immediately and floated quietly in the sea water again.


    "Kill it, don''t let it run away!" Eight grade quick fish quickly said, "otherwise, there will be endless trouble."


    "Do you know what this is?" Sea warm song solved the black gas, light ask.


    "I came after it." Eight speed fish slightly moved the body, looking at the Sea warm song and AoYa Weilan, "you a mermaid how can and human together?"


    "This has nothing to do with you." Hainuange picked her eyebrows and pulled AoYa Veran behind her. Her tail gently swung, and the pale blue scales stretched out in the sea water. It was very beautiful.


    Her posture is elegant, but she is good at attacking and defending.


    - she was afraid that the eight speed fish would attack AoYa Weilan, so she pulled her behind her to protect her.


    She couldn''t move her eyes.


    She carefully took a look at the Sea warm song, see her attention is in the eight level fast fish body, and then stretched out the magic palm.


    One touch, no response; another touch, still no response; and then AoYa Weilan''s courage to get up, the paw left on the tail.


    Sea warm song is not that she didn''t notice the little movements of AoYa Weilan, and didn''t care. She just flicked her tail slightly to let her not go too far.Auya verand narrowed her eyes with a smile.


    "Human beings can''t be trusted, mermaid. Don''t be fooled by human rhetoric." Eight speed fish said seriously.


    "Thank you, sir, but I know what I''m doing." The Sea warm song looks at eight grade fast fish, says lightly.


    "Since you know it, I won''t say much." The eight speed fish sighed, "be careful yourself."


    "Thank you, master." The Sea warm song bowed his head.


    Grade 8 speedfish relaxed his expression and solemnly said, "if you encounter similar black gas in the future, remember to solve it completely. You can''t let go of any black gas. As long as there is a trace of black gas escaping, they can regenerate infinitely, which will bring endless disasters to the sea. We must pay attention to this point and never leave your hands behind."


    "What is this black air?" The sea warms the song to ask.


    O''javelin raised her head from her tail, too.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he didn''t know where to start. In addition, some of them could speak and some couldn''t, so they didn''t know how to say it. After thinking about it for a long time, he said, "you can''t tell other people what I''m telling you today, or I''ll be in trouble."


    "Well." The Sea warm song looked at AoYa Weilan one eye, together should.


    "You''re too young, you''re too weak, you don''t know a lot of things. If it wasn''t for this incident, I wouldn''t have told you. "


    The eyes of o''yavilan and hai''nuange are bright.


    They have a premonition that this is important to them.


    "Our world is called ankarant, but do you know that there is not only one ankarant, but there are many other worlds we don''t know..." The sound of the eight speed fish floated in the sea water.


    Although there are tens of thousands of world, the development path of each world is different. Therefore, each world is independent. However, some worlds overlap with other worlds under the wrong circumstances. At the intersection, the weakest place of the two worlds is the overlap.


    Therefore, as long as there is a little stronger force, there will be space cracks.


    Whenever a space crack appears, residents of both worlds can reach the other world through the cracks.


    And ankarant, for some reason, overlapped with the other world, resulting in two space fissures, one on the mainland and the other on the sea floor.


    Five thousand years ago, the space fissure was first discovered by human beings and sea animals. They also had a strong curiosity about another world, but before they could wait for what they wanted to do, creatures from another world began to invade the ankarant world, causing serious damage to ankarant.


    Black gas is a creature from another world.


    After the war, humans and sea animals gave them a name, the black devil.


    At this time, their intelligence quotient is very low. Many of them only have instinct. After numerous phagocytosis and evolution, they will gradually evolve into the most suitable form for themselves and obtain various powers.


    But the worst part is not here.


    Their most terrible is the tenacious vitality, as long as there is a trace of black gas, the black devil can be infinitely resurrected and reborn.


    Not only that, the black devil can also lurk in the sea animals and humans, constantly absorb the energy of sea animals and human beings, and expand their own energy. After absorbing the strength, they can hide in another person''s body, which is very harmful and can''t be prevented.


    The songs of o''javelin and hai''nuan have been fascinated.


    Different worlds, space cracks, strange creatures, black devils


    With the words of eight speed fish, their mind has outlined countless magnificent pictures, deeply attracted.


    ¡°¡­¡­ After the invasion of the black devils, it brought great damage to the world of ankarant. Humans and sea animals joined hands and spent a huge price to drive the black devil out of ankarant. But if the space crack doesn''t disappear, the dark devil may invade ankarant again. So after the end of the war, the only remaining level 8 sea animals and the ability division were sent to guard the space crack, and resolutely not let any black devil through the space crack. " Eight speed fish said.


    "Level 8..." "It seems that even now, most of the sea animals above level 8 are guarding the cracks in the space."


    "Indeed." "The space crack is very important, and we can''t let it go at all. So as long as there are sea animals upgraded to level 8, we will send people to contact them and tell him about the black devil. As for whether we are willing to guard the space cracks, we will not be reluctant


    Sea animals have a long life span, especially high-grade ones. It can be said that as long as there is no accident, there is little possibility of natural death. So over the years, there have been a lot of sea animals above level 8 guarding the space cracks. And the sea animals are house animals. Now we just let them change places. When we are bored, there are sea animals that can accompany us to fight, so most of them agree."Why have I never seen such news?" She frowned and asked softly.


    The sea animals have a bad impression on human beings, but for the sake of mermaid''s face, level 8 speedfish reluctantly answered her question, "all the information about the dark devil has been erased, of course you can''t see it."


    "Why is that?" Aoyaweilan said in a puzzled way, "shouldn''t we keep it to alert future generations?"


    "It''s for your humanity''s sake." The eighth level speedfish looked at her and said faintly, "although the black devil has been driven out of ankarant, with the passage of time, human beings may forget the danger of the black devil and turn to another world. If humans cross the cracks of space and reach another world, they are lurked back to ankarant by the dark devil. Then, it is a disaster beyond control. We can''t afford to take the risk. Five thousand years ago, we could drive the black devils away. There''s no guarantee that we can drive them out next. "


    So, in order to prevent future disasters, we simply wiped out all the information about the demons and the cracks in space, whether it''s humans or sea animals, or other races. Even if the surviving human beings tell the story of the black devil, on the one hand, there is no news record; on the other hand, the black devil has disappeared completely. In a few hundred years, human beings will naturally forget about the black devil and the space crack.


    They have proved successful.


    Five thousand years later, no one knows about the black devil and the space crack except for a few human beings.


    AoYa Weilan touched her nose awkwardly and didn''t know what to say.


    Of all the races known so far, humans are really the most curious and greedy race.


    If it''s not erased, it''s very likely that what the eight speed fish said will happen.


    "So, this time there''s a space crack?" The Sea warm song suddenly asked.


    "Yes." "In the past 300 years, there has been no space crack. We even wonder whether the two worlds have been separated. However, no one thought that the space crack suddenly appeared again, and the width was the longest and widest in the past 5000 years. As soon as it was opened, countless black demons swarmed in, and all the guarding sea animals were taken by surprise. "


    If the sea beasts were not huge, thick skinned and conscientiously guarding the space cracks for so many years, the black devils would surely enter ankarant again, causing a bloody storm.


    But even so, the sea animals also paid the death of more than a dozen high-level sea animals to kill and expel ankarant.


    The black devil was also seriously injured. After pretending to be dead, he lurked on a dead sea animal, and finally took advantage of the exhausted psychology of the sea animals after the war to escape.


    Although the sea animals soon chased out, the black devil was very cunning. It divided itself into two parts, one of which was attached to the dead sea animal to attract the attention of level 8 fast fish. The other part dived into the body of low-level sea animals, gradually strengthened their own strength, and then dived into other sea animals again.


    Level 8 speed fish also knew that he had been cheated when he solved the dead sea animal. But at this time, the black devil didn''t know where to run. The sea was so big that if the black devil wanted to hide, it was not easy to find it.


    So level 8 speedfish immediately informed their own group and asked them to look around for any unnatural death of sea animals recently, and to look for high-level sea animals without fixed territory. Once they find them, they will immediately inform them.


    Level 8 speed fish has been guarding the space crack for hundreds of years, and it is not once or twice to deal with the black devil. Naturally, there is a way to distinguish which sea animals are possessed.


    The speedfish also quickly found the place where the sea animal died, and fortunately found the sea beast that the dark devil was lurking.


    But they didn''t know the black devil''s power. They didn''t inform the eight level fast fish. A seven level fast fish met the black devil privately.


    It''s a coincidence that this battle was one in which AoYa Weilan and Hai nuangeng almost died before.


    The war ended with the death of the seventh class speedfish. Finally, the black devil lurked in the seventh level speed fish''s body, ready to find a place to hide.


    It''s just that the eight speed fish didn''t give it the chance, so they caught up quickly.


    The level 7 speedfish lurked by the black devil bravely confronted the level 8 speed fish. The most fierce battle took place between the two fish. Finally, the level 8 speed fish saw that the level 7 speed fish was about to run, and launched the last big move and ended up together.


    The eighth level speedfish was seriously injured, and his body automatically fell into suspended animation; the black devil in the seventh level speedfish did not die, but fell into a coma, until the appearance of auya vilan and Hai nuange.


    After listening to the eight speed fish, AoYa Weilan couldn''t help asking, "what about the space crack of the continent?"


    "That''s what we worry about." The eight speed fish moved his body and changed his posture to make himself more comfortable. "We sea animals and humans have not contacted for a long time, and we don''t know what the situation is like there. Now I can only hope that the space cracks over there are normal. "


    Aoyaweilan and Hai nuange looked at each other with deep worry."Mermaid, if you want to go ashore with this man, I hope you can inquire about it. The black devils are very harmful. They don''t have any good feelings for ankarant. Moreover, the senior black devils have high IQ. If you meet them, you must kill them immediately. Don''t listen to their sophistry. " This is also the most important reason why the eighth level speedfish chose to speak out about the black devil. Although we don''t know what method Mermaid and human beings use to solve the black devil, it is undoubtedly very useful. The eighth level speedfish told him, "and, I want you to swear that today''s things can''t be told to anyone in any form."


    Hainuange and AoYa Weilan also know how much panic this incident will cause, and they all vowed without any hesitation.


    "Is the space crack closed now?" The Sea warm song frowned and asked with some worry.


    "By the time I left, the cracks had not closed, but they had become much smaller." Eight speed fish said, "don''t worry, before was hit by surprise all hold, now has had the guard, more will not have the matter."


    Hai nuange nodded with a smile, and then he swam to the eight level fast fish with a flick of his tail. He asked with concern, "master, how is your injury?"


    "I can''t die." Level 8 speed fish said that its special ability is automatic healing, as long as there is a breath in it can not die, so it will be sent to hunt down the black devil.


    Just as they were talking, waves came from the sea, as if there were a large number of fish swimming towards this side.


    "It''s my people who have come to pick me up." Although hainuangge is a mermaid, AoYa Weilan is a human being. The relationship between the two sides is still very good, which makes it have to keep in mind to prevent people from making money. The level 8 sea animal is full of treasure, but it has been seriously injured. Although he can speak fluently now, his strength has not recovered at all.


    Hainuangge pulled AoYa Weilan away from a little distance, and protected her behind her. She said in a low voice, "no matter what happens in a moment, you don''t talk." Then she handed the tail to o''javelin, and motioned her to play with her tail obediently and be quiet.


    AoYa Weilan couldn''t help but cover her mouth and chuckled. Her shoulder moved I, I know... " Ah Nuan is so cute. She wants to hold her in her arms and rub it!


    Speed fish is very fast, almost in front of the eight speed fish, see it seriously injured are surrounded in the past, finally surrounded together do not know what to say, but also from time to time to see AoYa Weilan and Hai NUANG song.


    In the end, the speedfish lifted up the eight grade speedfish and took them away, leaving two fifth grade speedfish and swimming to them.


    "Mermaid, where are you and man going? Thank you in return Said one of the speedfish.


    The Sea warm song waved her hand and whispered, "no, we haven''t done anything." She and AoYa Weilan are aiming at the corpses of the eight level fast fish, but they kill the black devil under the wrong circumstances. They know about the black devil. Now the quick fish still want to thank them, and they are solid and empty.


    The remaining two fifth level speedfish were ordered by the patriarch to send the mermaid and the man suspected of sea animals to the place they wanted to go in return for their saving lives. Naturally, they would not be dismissed by Hai nuangge in a word. Although the two speedfish couldn''t understand how the mermaid and the hateful human could save their eight level patriarch.


    The Sea warm song looked at AoYa Weilan, and saw that the quick fish''s attitude could not be refused, so he didn''t say anything more. He took La o''avrilan''s hand and told her to be more careful. She sat on the back of one of the fast fish, turned to look at AoYa Weilan and motioned her to sit up.


    When she ran away, she didn''t remember the direction at all. She didn''t know where she was going. Now even if she was a mermaid, she would have to spend some time to find the right way. But now with the speedfish leading the way, she could get there before the sea god temple opened.


    Sitting on the back of the fast fish, I feel the body is stiff under the body. At the moment, the psychological activities of AoYa Weilan are subtle.


    She may be a small wave constantly slapping at the beach, where the sea and sand contact, with shallow white foam, making a subtle sound.


    The moon is reflected in the calm sea. Occasionally, some fish swim by and cut them into pieces, and soon they gather together.


    Auya verand lay on the blanket, staring blankly at the dark blue sky.


    Oh!


    After half a sound, AoYa Weilan couldn''t help sighing and rolled around the blanket with her pillow.


    Then he rolled around again, frowning and groaning.


    She hasn''t seen the Sea warm song for three days.


    After discussing with Hai nuange who she belongs to last time, hainuange sank and never appeared again.


    Even if she made delicious chicken mushroom soup and roast fish every day for the past three days, the Sea warm song did not appear.


    The vast sea is boundless, and you can''t see any human beings. It''s like being forgotten by the world.


    In this case, most people will go crazy after two days, but AoYa Weilan does not have any maladjustment, but enjoys such an environment.AoYa Weilan doesn''t know how things have developed to such a degree, nor do they know what they have done wrong, which will make Hai nuange so angry.


    However, he said, "it''s still comfortable outside". Why is ah Nuan suddenly angry? However, she also blamed her cheap mouth. She said that she liked the sea well. Why should she say that "hainuang song belongs to the sea". Now, ah Nuan is angry and doesn''t appear!


    AoYa Weilan can''t help but sigh again, rolling back and forth with the pillow, clothes stained with sand are unconscious.


    Why is ah Nuan angry? Why are you angry? She grabbed her hair and rolled on her pillow.


    Previously, her words really made Hai nuange unhappy, but then she explained it clearly. Later, she didn''t say anything. Why was ah Nuan angry?


    She consciously did not say anything wrong, and what she said was sincere. In her opinion, hainuang song belongs to the sea. For example, no matter how much she likes the fishtail of hainuang song, AoYa Weilan has never thought of imprisoning her around her. From the beginning to the end, she has never moved this idea.


    "Alas." AoYa Weilan sat up with her pillow, picked up a small stone beside her and threw it into the sea water. She looked at the waves rippling around her. She murmured in a low voice, "if you are angry, you can speak it out. Can''t I change it? How can I know why you are angry


    The Pearl she ate lasted only five days, and now it has been seven days, and it has no effect for a long time. Even if she wants to go down to the sea to find hainuangge, she can only stay on the island and wait for hainuang song to come to her.


    Throw the pillow to one side, AoYa Weilan''s eyes turn. She can''t just sit around waiting for death. This is not her style. She has to think of a good way.


    By the way, maybe.


    Think of tomorrow can see the Sea warm song, see the beautiful fish tail, o''yavilan happily narrowed his eyes.


    Sitting with her blanket in her sleepy eyes, she did not wake up completely.


    At this time, it was just light, even the sun had not risen, only the east of the sea with a shallow layer of light.


    Gusts of cool wind blew.


    She yawned, patted her face, and finally came to her senses.


    From the space bracelet, she took several beautiful blankets and folded them together. She stretched out and cheered herself secretly. Her success or failure depends on today''s situation. If a''nuan doesn''t forgive you, you''re going to die on the island!


    She caught two pheasants from the island, picked some wild vegetables, and found some bird eggs. She still made a pheasant mushroom soup, then wrapped the pheasant with tree leaves, and finally wrapped it in mud, baked it under the campfire, and together with the pheasant and mushroom soup.


    After all this was ready, AoYa Weilan stood in the shallow water and cried out to the sea, "ah Nuan, I made delicious food. Let''s eat together!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    The sea is still calm, can not see the familiar light blue fish tail.


    Although know that the Sea warm song will not appear, but AoYa Weilan is still a little disappointed, and immediately began to play up the spirit.


    She walked forward more than ten steps, now the sea has reached her waist, wet her hair, she still did not stop, until the sea gradually submerged her neck.


    "What are you doing?" The familiar blue appeared from afar, and soon came to the side of aoyavilan. Hainuangge hugged her and swung her tail, then swam to the island.


    "Ah Nuan, are you willing to see me at last?" "You don''t get angry with me. What did I do wrong? I''ll change it."


    Hainuange stopped and looked at her strangely, "Veran, what are you talking about? What are you willing to see you? What are you angry about? "


    AoYa Weilan froze, looked at her, stepped back two steps carefully, and asked Ah, aren''t you angry with me and don''t want to see me? "


    "Why am I angry with you?" The Sea warm song slants the head to look at her, does not understand the rhetorical question.


    She doesn''t know what to say.


    So, isn''t ah''an angry? So is she thinking too much?


    "But why did you go so fast three days ago and never come back?" Aoyaweilan asked, before a small conflict, although quickly explained clearly, but the Sea warm song suddenly left, auavulan naturally thought that the Sea warm song was angry.


    "Oh, at that time, I suddenly received an emergency call from the mermaids. Before I could tell you about it, I went there. I was dealing with things in mermaids these three days, and I didn''t come back." Sea warm song explained.


    The sea people all have a set of distress signals of their own ethnic groups. At that time, she had just sent AoYa vilan to the island, and after a few words with her, she received the distress signal from the mermaid people. She thought that something had happened, so she had no time to say anything to AoYa Weilan, so she left in a hurry and had time to come back after dealing with the matter.


    But as soon as she came back, she saw that auya Willan wanted to die.


    Didn''t she know that Pearl''s time had passed? It''s impossible.


    Is that what you want?


    "What were you doing just now?" Hainuange is angry when she thinks of this. She has to save AoYa Weilan very hard. As a result, she wants to die for her. What did she do to save her? Wasted her time! Well, thanks to her, she still has a good feeling for AoYa Weilan! Think of her as a friend!


    Hainuang song, who felt that her true feelings had been wasted, became more and more angry when she wanted to. She couldn''t help but raise her tail and threw it away.


    "Whoa, Ahn, I''m wrong!" AoYa Weilan already knew that she thought too much. Seeing the tail of Hai NUANG song swinging over, she quickly begged for mercy, "a''nuan, you forgive me, ouao''ao''ao!" It''s really self inflicted!


    A tail on the body of o''yavilan, o''avrilan was photographed on the beach offshore, very embarrassed.


    All the time, the little crab stopped by her side and swaggered across a stone.


    She began to grind her teeth.


    She decided to eat roast crab today.


    But it''s not the time to think about these things. It''s the right thing to let ah Nuan calm down first! Otherwise it will be really angry!


    With such a thought, Oya veranso pretended to be dead on the beach and cried sadly, hoping to use bitter meat and delicious food to make hainuangge forget what happened just now.


    How much strength does she have on her tail? The Sea warm song is very clear in my heart. But seeing AoYa Weilan crying in pain, she thinks that human body is too weak to bear her strength. She is worried. But she can''t get close to the sea, so she can barely swim to the nearest place. "Veran, Veran, are you ok?" She didn''t use much force.


    AoYa Weilan pulled out a smug smile and quickly rushed to the direction of the Sea warm song.


    The Sea warm song knew that he had been cheated, and his face turned black.


    "O''javelin!" Hainuange called directly from the first and last names, "you lied to me!"


    AoYa Weilan was afraid that the Sea warm song would sink into the water and run away. She picked her up cleanly and went to the bank. She put the Sea warm song on the soft blanket, squatted in front of her, and sincerely lowered her head and said, "I''m sorry, ah Nuan, it''s my fault. Please forgive me this time?"


    The soft blanket under his body has attracted a small part of the attention of Hai NUANG song, and the fragrant pheasant mushroom soup has made the Sea warm song''s anger dissipate more than half.


    "Hum." Sea warm song cold hum, eyes to move to the chicken soup unconsciously, "I finally saved you, you are good, actually want to die for me! Do you forget what you said when you escaped from the sea beast


    I just want to "kill" just to force you to come out. I don''t want to die! How can I know that you have something to leave, I thought you were hiding around and didn''t want to see me! "Of course I didn''t forget. I said I would protect you," she said Who do I protect when you''re gone!


    Seeing the Sea warm song opening her mouth, she immediately stood up and said in a loud voice, "Oh, the mushroom soup is ready!"Hainuangge''s attention was removed when he was staring at the mushroom soup with shining eyes, which almost made him drool.


    Seeing this, aoyavilan was dark and cool. She made Chicken Soup for the Sea warm song, and then put out the bonfire, and then she put out the baked hard mud.


    "What is this?" Hainuange drank a mouthful of chicken soup, and had completely forgotten the previous things. Now she saw that AoYa Weilan made a dark thing and asked curiously.


    "It''s roast chicken." Aoyaweilan smile, knock open the mud, suddenly, the fragrance spread out.


    "It''s delicious!" The Sea warm song looks at AoYa Weilan eagerly.


    Aoyavilan gently smile, with a large plate will roast chicken, but also carefully will roast chicken broken, revealing the inside filled in wild vegetables and mushrooms, as well as bird eggs.


    "All for me?" The Sea warm song happily takes over the plate.


    "It''s specially made for you." She said in a soft voice that she did it to please Hai NUANG song.


    "It''s very kind of you, Veran." The Sea warm song has no sincerity to say a word, happily eat the roast chicken.


    As long as you don''t get angry, thank God. She was relieved and thought of it in silence.


    A misunderstanding was so inexplicably lifted. Aoyavilan and Hai nuange happily had a big breakfast, and then lay on the blanket side by side, blowing the sea breeze, sighing with satisfaction.


    "By the way, ah Nuan, I''m so anxious to find you back. Is something important happened to the mermaid family? Has the matter been solved now?" O''avrilan suddenly remembered and asked.


    "It''s OK." The tail wagged happily, and the Sea warm song with enough food and drink was very good to say, "it''s just that I haven''t heard from you for so long. I''m worried about whether I''m in trouble."


    In the eyes of a-mermaid, it has a high status. AoYa Weilan tilted her head and looked at the delicate side face of Hai NUANG song. However, since her position is not low, why should a''nuan do such a dangerous thing as going ashore to look for things? Aren''t you afraid of ah Nuan''s accident?


    "Because it''s up to me to do it." Sea warm song looked at the eyes of AoYa Weilan and said seriously.


    Aoyaweilan a Leng, this just found that he actually asked the question out, quite a bit embarrassed to move his eyes, she asked, "why is this?"


    "This is our Mermaid secret, I can''t tell you." Sea warm song shook his head and refused.


    She folded her hands behind her head. She looked at the blue sky and white clouds, sighed leisurely, and was a little lost. "A Nuan, you said we would all make a contract. Why don''t you believe me?"


    As soon as the words were spoken, she regretted it, and her face became strange, but she soon recovered her calm.


    If it was before, she would never have said such a thing, but now she said it! She put the Sea warm song in her heart, and now she even tries to test her position in the heart of the Sea warm song!


    Is this still aujavelin moresophie?


    "Because you humans often say that you can''t help it." Hainuange learns her posture, looks at the sky, and doesn''t notice AoYa Weilan''s expression, "some things, knowing too much is not a good thing, Veran. I take you as my friend. I don''t want to make up a reason to cheat you


    Well, in this way, I still have some status in a''nuan''s heart! Aoyavilan gently laughed, but ah Nuan told the truth. It was not good to know too much. She was the third princess of the Empire, but she was still unable to make decisions for herself.


    "Ah Nuan, when will the temple of the sea open?" AoYa Weilan changed the topic, she and the Sea warm song''s position is different, many things simply know can, do not need to investigate. Just like if Hai nuange asked her about the human army, she would not tell her. What''s more, AoYa Weilan doesn''t believe that Hai nuangge will hurt her, so it''s better not to ask questions that will damage their feelings.


    The Sea warm song pondered for a while, "the time of opening the sea temple is uncertain, so I don''t know the specific time. I can only say that it is in these days."


    "Since the time is uncertain, how do you know that the temple of the sea god will be opened?" O''yavilan asked.


    "Every time the sea god temple is about to open, any sea people with intelligence in the sea will receive the news of the opening of the sea god temple." The Sea warm song''s eyes are bright and full of worship, "the sea people all say that this is the grace given by the sea god."


    "So, mermaids and other sea people should be coming soon?" AoYa Weilan sat up and asked excitedly.


    "Most of the sea people have arrived, and only a few of the more remote sea people are still coming here." Hai nuange also sat up and held out her hand to AoYa Weilan. She looked at her without blinking. "Do you want to go to the mermaid station with me?"


    Mermaid''s five fingers only show sharp fingertips when fighting. Usually, they are the same as human fingers. Aoyavilan reached out to hold Hai nuangeng''s small hand and chuckled, "your people want to see the people you cooperate with?"


    "Yes." "They don''t believe in human beings. They think I''ll be cheated and hurt, so I have to see you. Of course, if most mermaids think you''re not suitable, the deal between us will be cancelled. "AoYa Weilan blinked, and a sense of crisis came to her mind.


    Transaction void, that is not to see the Sea warm song, can not see the beautiful tail? That''s not going to work. Absolutely not.


    "Don''t worry, I will try to make your people like me." She said solemnly, "you won''t be disgraced."


    Hai NUANG gave her a blank look and said, "don''t do anything messy. You can do what I want you to do. Don''t talk nonsense, or I can''t protect you if I annoy the people. " Among the sea people, mermaid''s hatred for human beings is probably the most serious. This time she went back, she did a lot of work for this and wasted a lot of time, otherwise she would have come back long ago.


    AoYa Weilan blinked again. Knowing that Hai NUANG song is for her own good, she nodded and said, "I promise you. However, when you go ashore, you should listen to me, at least in front of outsiders. It''s better to pretend that we are listening to me. The expressions of two red tailed mermaids immediately changed, and the surprise look on their faces was replaced by intense examination and hostility.


    Up and down, left, right, and right, she looked at AoYa Weilan carefully. The red tailed mermaid''s malice had no intention of restraining. She had no doubt that if her eyes could kill people, she would have died without a whole body.


    Well, it seems that human beings are really terrible in mermaid''s impression! AoYa Weilan looked at two red tailed mermaids innocently, but in her heart she was beating her own small abacus. It seems that mermaid''s hatred for human beings is much more severe than what she imagined. During this period of time, she should stay by ah Nuan''s side and pretend to be dead, otherwise it may become a real death.


    , "Your Highness, are you really going to cooperate with humans?" Use unscrupulous divisive tactics, one of them mercice stared at ogya Velan, and turned to sea warming song. Care laden, "Princess highness, human beings are cunning and mercurial, and can never believe that you can''t be confusing by human sweet words. And it''s too dangerous to work with humans. "


    hum, hum, it must be this evil human deceiving their royal highness, or how can the Royal Highness rush to see her? What do you see? It''s just a human class. Is it more important than mermaids? Human beings are really cunning. They must protect their royal highness and never let human conspiracy succeed.


    Thinking of this, the two mermaids glared at o''javelin.


    O''javier LAN puffed her lips. I''m still here, OK? Is it really appropriate to speak ill of me so openly?


    Hai nuange takes a look at AoYa Weilan, shakes her hand, and shakes her head slightly, so that she doesn''t think too much. Neither mermaid is malicious, just worried about her safety.


    AoYa Weilan shrugged her shoulders, stepped back two steps, hid behind the Sea warm song, avoided the sight of two mermaids, pinched her tail and narrowed her eyes contentedly.


    Well, for the sake of the tail, she doesn''t care about them.


    The communication with AoYa Weilan was in the blink of an eye, and did not attract the attention of the red tailed Mermaid. Hai nuange turned to look at the two mermaids and said in a low voice, "isn''t this something we have discussed for a long time? I brought her back this time to show the clan people, and then made a contract with her when the sea god temple was opened, so that everyone would not have to worry about my safety


    The two mermaids looked discontented, but they also accepted the explanation of Hai NUANG song and did not bother with this issue any more.


    Hainuang song is also a small sigh of relief. If people don''t like her, it''s hard for her to do it, and it''s hard for people like her to find it.


    After all, she has saved o''avrilan three times, and her favorite tail is a weakness that can be exploited.


    "By the way, ruby, Hongyu, how can you be here?" The Sea warm song pulls AoYa Weilan to swim to the mermaid''s gathering place, and asks at the same time.


    red jade and red rain are the names of these two red tailed mermaids. Now they are half a step behind, swimming on both sides of the Sea warm song, watching their Royal Highness take the human hand, and almost all of them are sparking with fire. They have not led the princess''s hand. What is this man''s treatment?


    It''s envy, jealousy and hatred!


    they also want to take the Royal Highness''s hand.


    AoYa Weilan picked eyebrows, deliberately close to the Sea warm song, but also touched her tail, provocatively looked at them - let you speak ill of me in public, hum!


    Sea warm song has been used to AoYa Weilan''s approach and touch tail action from time to time, did not care, just slightly swung, continue to swim forward.


    Ruby and red rain are more angry, the eye knife Hua Hua Hua Hua''s stab to AoYa Weilan.


    So AoYa Weilan is more proud.


    At this time, Hai nuange, who had not yet waited for a reply, turned around and saw the red jade and red rain staring directly at a direction and following their eyes, they found that the source of her hatred was AoYa Weilan, and she couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    Didn''t you tell her not to do anything? Increased the strength of the hand, the Sea warm song white aoyaweilan one eye, to ruby and red rain again, "how can you be here?"


    reluctantly took her own sight back. "Red Jade replied," it''s three old and old school. The elders said that the temple of the sea was about to start, and that the royal highness of the princess should come back. " I just didn''t expect to come back so soon and bring back the annoying human beings!While speaking, the mermaid gathering place can be seen.


    The gathering place of mermaids is in an open space with no end. Hundreds of small houses have been built. The roofs are all of various colors, and it is impossible to see what materials are used for construction.


    "Why, ah Nuan, the mermaid also lives in the house?" AoYa Weilan stops in the open space and looks around curiously.


    "Where do you think we live?" Sea warm song looked at her.


    "Living in a shell." AoYa Weilan said of course.


    Sea warm song black line, "what a big shell that needs!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± AoYa Weilan looked up and thought, and didn''t know how to answer.


    Shell growth is very slow, hundreds of years have not risen to a meter, what''s more, Mermaid and human body similar, if you really want to live in it, you don''t know how much shell you want. It''s OK to fall asleep in bed. But even when they sleep in bed, mermaids are looking for shells that have died, and will not attack the shells that are still alive.


    The arrival of three mermaids and a human soon attracted the attention of other mermaids. The Mermaids swam out of their homes and surrounded Hai nuangge and others.


    "Your Highness is back!"


    , "Your Highness is coming back so soon!"


    "Yes, I thought it would take a few days."


    "the temple of the sea is about to start, and your royal highness will come back."


    The Mermaids talked to the people around them in twos and threes. They looked at the Sea warm song with shining eyes. They were very excited and happy. It can be seen that the Sea warm song has a high prestige among the mermaids and is very popular with mermaids.


    "why, who is the man who leads the princess?"


    "should be a human being working with your royal highness."


    "What a nuisance! How could she hold the princess''s hand? I didn''t sign it! "


    "I didn''t either."


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, the fire immediately concentrated on the body of o''yavilan, coupled with her human identity, the firepower is more fierce.


    Aoyavilan is very innocent touch the tip of his nose, pretending to be afraid of the Sea warm song, so the mermaid''s firepower rose again.


    Sea warm song white her eye, not enough play, right?


    The corner of her mouth draws out a happy arc. AoYa vilan doesn''t see anything and shrinks to the side of the Sea warm song.


    "Princess highness." With the voice of the old man, the Mermaids around him made way for a smile. A man with white hair slowly swam out, followed by a man and a woman, two middle-aged mermaids.


    "I have seen the elder, the second elder and the third elder." AoYa Weilan swam forward a little, floating in front of the three fish, drooping his head.


    The big elder''s sight fell on the body of AoYa Weilan. His vision is very calm, but very strange, o''javelin thought that he was seen through, nothing left.


    The whole body of the air seems to have disappeared in general, AoYa Weilan can''t move, but still looks at the elder''s eyes calmly, without the slightest intention of evading.


    "If you come back, the temple of the sea will be opened." The eldest elder moved his eyes back and looked at the Sea warm song''s line of sight with obvious love, "this is the human who wants to cooperate with you?"


    "Yes, elder." The Sea warm song looked at aoyavilan, "her name is aoyavilan morsophie, is the third princess of morsophie Empire, is a good human."


    "Well." The elder slowly said, "this human is really good. Your Royal Highness has a good eye. You can go ashore with this man, and I can rest assured. "


    As soon as the elder said this, his bad eyes immediately reduced by half.


    The Sea warm song is completely relaxed.


    Although she is the princess of mermaid, the elder is the wisest and most prestigious person of mermaid. If aoyavilan can''t pass the level of elder, Hai nuange will never cooperate with her. On the contrary, after passing the level of elder, the situation of aoyavilan in Mermaid will be much better.


    "Thank you, elder master." Sea warm song said with a smile.


    The elder nodded and said to the other mermaids, "let''s go back and do what we should do. Her royal highness just came back and was tired. "


    "Yes, elder." The Mermaids answered in unison and went home.


    "Princess highness, take the three princesses to rest first, and come to see me in the evening." The elder patted the head of the Sea warm song gently, "this time it''s really hard for you."


    "This is what I should do as a mermaid princess." Sea warm song said solemnly.


    "Just understand." The elder sighed and left with the two elders and the three elders who had not spoken.


    After the three elders left, aoyaweilan deeply vomited out a turbid breath, "ah Nuan, I know now. Why are you different from other mermaids?" There was a teacher.


    "It''s just a mermaid in your imagination." Hai nuange pulled her forward. "I just pretended to be what you want to see. How can you know what we mermaids look like"Indeed." AoYa Weilan laughs at herself. The memory of mermaid is seen from the book and the place where it is kept. No one knows who is real and who is fake in the book. As for those who are fed, it is even more ridiculous.


    "Wei Lan, I am very happy that you have passed the test of the elder, or I will have to send you away." Hainuangge pulled AoYa Weilan to stop in front of a small house with blue roof, and said with a smile, "welcome to Mermaid family."


    "Ah, ah Nuan, it''s really heartbreaking for you to say so." Aoyaweilan lowered her head, sighed, and looked extremely lost. "Although we have only known each other for a short period of more than ten days, we have experienced so many lives and lives together, but you can easily leave me."


    Hainuange couldn''t help but snort. I didn''t know why AoYa Weilan suddenly got wind. So she opened the door of the hut and took her to go in, so as not to do more disgraceful things later on, which would damage the simple mermaids.


    Aoyavilan is also a whim, so a wind, quickly recovered, curiously looking at the temporary residence of the Sea warm song.


    The light inside is still bright, you can see clearly. The small space is divided into two parts. The outermost part has a table and three stools. The only decoration is the bright red seaweed floating in the corner.


    It''s so simple outside that it doesn''t seem complicated inside.


    She shook her head. If it wasn''t Hai nuangge who brought her here, she would never believe that this would be the place where the mermaid princess lived.


    "If you don''t have a comfortable place for human life, Willan, you can make do with it." Sea warm song looking at AoYa Weilan, some embarrassed said. She had seen the scene of human life when she was lurking in the sea, and there was no way to compare with Mermaid, and she didn''t know whether oryavilan could not accept it.


    AoYa Weilan picked up the corner of her mouth and laughed with great sincerity, "nothing. I think it''s very good here." It''s something she''s wanted to do since she saw Hai Neng Ge, sleeping with her tail in her arms, OK? Now that she finally has a chance to do it, how can she be dissatisfied! I''m so satisfied!


    The little tail in the heart swung and swung. If it wasn''t for worrying about her little image, she would have liked to laugh a few times to celebrate.


    "I''ve been driving for a long time today. You must be tired. Take a rest first." The Sea warm song does not know the small abacus in AoYa Weilan''s heart, thought she was looking at her own face on purpose to say so, some embarrassed.


    "And you?" Asked o''javelin at once.


    "I''ll get you something to eat." Sea warm song said, pulling o''yavilan into the inner room.


    The white seaweed in the corner emits a faint dark light, which is not dazzling. It is suitable for sleeping, and just can let people see the surrounding scenery.


    Just like AoYa Weilan thought, the room was more simple, there was nothing but a bed.


    "Just rest here and don''t run around." The Sea warm song pointed to the bed and said softly, "the people of the clan are not satisfied with human beings. If you run around and get hit, I won''t be responsible."


    O''javelin looked at her plaintively.


    Not only the tail, but also the freedom


    Hainuangge awkwardly shifted her eyes, swam to her tail and handed her, "Nah, I''ll play for you for a while, and then I''ll go to bed and don''t run around."


    When I''m a kid? Aoyavilan frowned and squinted her eyes, but she didn''t endure the temptation and hugged the fish tail of the Sea warm song.


    O''avrilan, you''re so hopeless. What about your self-control? How can you be seduced by a tail! Aoyavilan grinds the thing in her mouth indignantly.


    Why, wait, what''s she biting? Cool, slippery


    Let go of the things in his mouth, slowly raise his head, looking at the green and black face of Hai Neng Ge, AoYa Weilan giggled twice, trying to divert the attention of Hai nuange Didn''t you say you''d like something to eat? Go, go, go, go. I won''t run around. "


    Sea warm song eyebrows and eyes a pick, a tail to pat on the face of o''yavilan.


    How dare you bite her tail! When her tail is what! Don''t you know the tail is very sensitive? It''s killing me! Shoot her to death.


    Cold hum a few, the Sea warm song turned around and swam out.


    After waiting for the Sea warm song to go out, AoYa Weilan held the pillow and rolled on the bed.


    Ouch, ouch, she bit ah Nuan''s tail? Hum, hum, warm, don''t be angry! I''ll never dare!


    Rolling back and forth, a careless AoYa Weilan fell out of bed.


    AoYa Weilan kneaded her buttocks and climbed into bed again.


    The bed was covered with countless layers of mackerel yarn. It was very comfortable to lie on, softer than any bed aujavelin had ever slept in.


    Satisfied to send out a sigh, AoYa Weilan languidly yawned, sleepiness in an instant came up.


    But, after all, there is no peace of mind.In this case, she is the real alien.


    For the sake of her own little life, o''avrilan pulled out her mental strength a little bit and made a simple warning. As long as someone was close to the room, the mental power would give her feedback.


    When she was ready, she yawned again and was ready to go to bed contentedly.


    After such a long journey, she was really tired, and her head soon became confused. Before going to bed, she still thought that if a''nuan was really angry, she would make some delicious food to please him, so that ah''an would not be angry.


    The breath soon calmed down.


    The white seaweed in the corner continued to emit a faint white light.


    The very shallow and shallow fragrance drifted slowly in the sea water.


    AoYa Weilan moved her nose, turned over and continued to sleep.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah Nuan... "


    But, after all, there is no peace of mind.


    In this case, she is the real alien.


    For the sake of her own little life, o''avrilan pulled out her mental strength a little bit and made a simple warning. As long as someone was close to the room, the mental power would give her feedback.


    When she was ready, she yawned again and was ready to go to bed contentedly.


    After such a long journey, she was really tired, and her head soon became confused. Before going to bed, she still thought that if a''nuan was really angry, she would make some delicious food to please him, so that ah''an would not be angry.


    The breath soon calmed down.


    The white seaweed in the corner continued to emit a faint white light.


    The very shallow and shallow fragrance drifted slowly in the sea water.


    AoYa Weilan moved her nose, turned over and continued to sleep.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah Nuan... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    The light blue figure swam in from the outside without making a sound.


    The Sea warm song stops by the bed and looks down at the sleeping man.


    Bend over and shake off the quilt on one side and give it to ouyavian. Hai''nuange reaches out and pokes her face to let you gnaw my tail! Hum hum, I''ll catch two sea crabs to bite you in a moment! Let you gnaw my tail!


    Sharp fingernails came out again, Hai nuange cut his wrist and fed blood into it.


    In the dream, AoYa Weilan frowned, leaning over her head, as if she didn''t like it.


    "It will be all right now?" The Sea warm song murmured to herself, the light blue light appeared on the hand, and the wound healed quickly, "human beings are really fragile." However, it is this fragile human being that has become the master of the earth.


    She was also negligent.


    Even a calm sea does not mean there is no danger.


    She is a mermaid, has been used to those hidden dangers, but after all, AoYa Weilan is human, fragile body. Just like those seaweeds growing around the mermaid''s camp are poisonous. These poisons are nothing to Mermaid, but dangerous to human beings.


    Hainuange is just when hainuange is talking to the elder, and a few uninvited guests come to hainuange''s hut.


    Four or five figures lingered outside the blue roofed cottage for a long time. Several times they reached out to push the door, but they took it back. They hesitated and did not know what they wanted to do.


    AoYa Weilan hugged the quilt, half squinting eyes, speechless looking at the mermaid outside, stretched out his hand and retracted his hand, repeated several times back and forth, feeling sleepy again.


    As early as the four or five mermaids approached the hut, the mental strength of aoyavilan outside reflected the situation to her


    originally, aoyaweilan was still interested in seeing what these mermaids wanted to do, but she woke up for a long time, but these mermaids were still wandering outside, afraid to come in.


    Well, these mermaids should have come to trouble her? AoYa Weilan narrowed her eyes and yawned lazily, but could they not come in? Without coming in, she went on sleeping and was sleepy.


    In other words, you can''t just break in and knock on the door? Why don''t you knock on the door and come in?


    The quilt on her body is very warm, and the bed is also soft and soft. Lying on it, the whole person seems to be trapped in it. She feels very comfortable, more comfortable than any bed she has ever slept in.


    Satisfied with closed eyes retracted in the quilt, o''javelin yawned again, forget it, she still went to sleep. Wait until the mermaid comes in.


    Outside the blue roof cottage, five fish gathered together. In the middle of the room, there were still acquaintances of AoYa Weilan. Oh, no, they were cooked fish. It was the two red tailed mermaids, ruby and Hongyu, who went to meet her and Hai nuange not long ago.


    "Ruby, shall we go back first?" Hongyu pulls Hongyu''s sleeve and whispers that she is Ruby''s twin sister. She is not as brave as ruby. She has been listening to Hongyu''s words all the time. This time Hongyu comes to find aoyaweilan''s trouble. Hongyu is impatient. She is worried that Hongyu will make a big accident, so she comes along.


    "I''m not going back." The red jade thought that the evil human could be so close to their royal highness, their eyes flare up, and their tail snapped, and rippled and gnawed. "I must teach the man a lesson. Not your highness is what anyone can touch!" That is their royal highness. They have not been able to be so close to their highness. What kind of human can they be?


    knew that her elder sister worshipped her Royal Highness from a young age. This time, it was also stimulated by the intimacy between her and her royal highness. The red rain glanced at her, and said leisurely, "this is the residence of your royal highness. Oh, do you dare to go in like this?"


    she did not agree with red jade to find trouble. After all, the mermaid worked with human beings. If it is stiff, is it not difficult for the princess to do so? Now it''s a good thing that the human Princess doesn''t come out.


    Hongyu was so frustrated that she didn''t even fling her tail. She just didn''t dare to be outside all the time. That''s the Royal Highness''s house, and she wants to live in it!


    "all right, well, red jade, let''s go back first. Everything is waiting for your royal highness to come back." Hongyu saw that she was shaken. She said quickly, and she winked at the three fish around her and asked them to take her away.


    "yes, red jade, or wait for your royal highness to come back. This is mermaid''s territory. What else are you afraid of In two words or three, the other three mermaids talked to her, "not to mention that the princess is going to land with this man. Are you so embarrassed to find your fault?"


    The three Mermaid and Ruby sisters are good friends. This time they came together to hold Ruby when she was impulsive. The other was out of curiosity and wanted to see what the human princess looked like. When aoyavilan and Hai nuange came back, they all went out and didn''t see each other. Then they were pulled here by Hongyu just after they came back.


    red jade grind his teeth, unwilling to gaze at the door of the cottage, as if to stab dead the evil human beings with harsh eyes. "You have not seen how good the princess is to that human." Her royal highness not only took her hand, but also allowed her to touch her tail.Mermaid''s tail is very important and sensitive. If it is not close, you can''t touch it, let alone touch it!


    The three mermaids looked at each other and looked at the red rain together.


    Hongyu nodded and felt that things had gone wrong, and a bad premonition came to her mind.


    she forgot all these three idiotic princesses.


    Sure enough, the eyes of the three mermaids were red.


    "Hello, Hello, you, can you calm down a little bit?" Red rain is powerless, she can''t stop these four mermaids! Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who?


    "Why are you here, looking for me?" Just when the red rain couldn''t hold on, a voice called the sound of nature came.


    is your royal highness! It''s a help! Red rain is full of tears, full of gratitude at the Sea warm song.


    After talking with the elder, Hai nuange went to catch seven or eight sea fish and was ready to taste the fresh food for AoYa Weilan. From a distance, she saw that her door was blocked, and then she said a word. The red rain looked at her like a savior, which made her really confused.


    "Princess highness!" When the other four mermaids heard the sound of the Sea warm song, they immediately came back to their senses, and faced her with blushing cheeks, and their voices were extremely shy.


    The red rain couldn''t help but sniff at the corners of her mouth.


    Do you know that every time you change your face so fast? I can''t take it anymore. You know what?


    Hainuange is obviously used to this scene. She nods without changing her face, looks at them with a smile, and asks in a warm voice, "do you come to me? Is there anything wrong? "


    "No, no, we''re just passing by. Yes, we''re passing by!" Said ruby in a hurry.


    "Yes, we are passing by." The other three mermaids said by common consent that they could not let the Royal Highness know that they were looking for trouble.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sea warm song is silent, the previous picture is clearly not like this, when I can''t see it?


    The red rain can no longer be seen.


    "Princess your highness, you have just come back tired, we will not disturb you to rest." Red rain said fast, pulling the ruby three or two to swim far, the other three mermaids also quickly swim away.


    Hainuang song was silent for a long time. She felt that she had just left the mermaid for more than a month. The mermaid had become beyond her comprehension.


    Push open the door of the hut and go in. Throw the fish on the table outside and enter the inner room.


    AoYa Weilan has woken up, holding the quilt against the head of the bed, head bit by bit dozing.


    "How did you wake up?" The Sea warm song swam past, "wake up the mermaid outside?"


    "Well." AoYa Weilan nodded lazily, feeling that her state seemed to be something wrong, or how could she have been sleepy? "They''ve been here for a long time, and they''ve been outside all the time."


    "I must have come to trouble you." Sea warm song is to understand them, said with a smile.


    , seeing this, she sat up straight, "yes, I think it''s also coming to me for trouble. After all, I''m going to take away their princess''s highness, and I''m sorry for not finding any trouble for me."


    Sea warm song gently smile, "then you don''t care about them."


    AoYa Weilan touched her jaw and asked in some doubt, "I don''t understand ah Nuan. Since they dare not break in, why don''t they knock on the door and come in?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe I feel like I''m looking for trouble, and knocking on the door is not imposing? " Sea warm song is not sure.


    AoYa Weilan looked at her, as if to say - I won''t care about them any more, it seems that I''m cheap, really.


    "I''m still here, OK?" The Sea warm song shook her tail, not happy paste her face, "get up, I caught the sea fish."


    AoYa Weilan has been used to being patted by the Sea warm song. She has no reaction, but she is very interested in the sea fish. "I haven''t eaten the sea fish. The taste must be good."


    After stretching, she took clean clothes from the space bracelet and changed them. She said casually, "ah Nuan, how can I feel so sleepy here? Is it acclimatized? "


    "That''s because you were poisoned." The Sea warm song is explained casually.


    Poisoning? AoYa Weilan''s eyes widened, and the movement on her hand also stopped, "how can I be poisoned?"


    "I didn''t think about it." Sea warm song embarrassed lowered his head and whispered, "there are a lot of seaweed in the sea are poisonous. We mermaids are used to it, so I didn''t think of it. But I''ve given you the antidote. Now I think sleepiness is a side effect of poisoning, and it will be OK soon. "


    Ah Nuan, didn''t you forget it on purpose? She wanted to ask, but she didn''t ask.


    "I need compensation!" Aoyavilan has never let go of any opportunity to eat tofu.


    Sea warm song clearly stretched out his tail in the past, looking at AoYa Weilan, his eyes flashed out and rushed to the past, touching left and right.


    "Let''s talk about it first! Or I can''t get you off the wall. " See she has to bite again appearance, Sea warm song says quickly.Touching the tail of Hai Neng Ge, she comforted her injured little soul. AoYa Weilan walked out of the inner room contentedly after Hai NUANG song. She left the poisoning behind and didn''t even ask when to take the antidote.


    She walked to the table on the ground and looked at the sea fish still dancing. She felt that she couldn''t get down to her mouth. "Ah Nuan, how can I eat this?"


    "It''s delicious, raw." "If you are not used to eating raw fish, I can take you ashore. Raw fish is not as good as roast fish. " Thinking of the taste of sea fish that I had tasted before, the Sea warm song added another sentence.


    "I want to try." Aoyavilan doesn''t care. When in Rome, do as the Romans do. Moreover, it seems quite far from the sea. It''s inconvenient to come and go back and forth.


    "Well, if you don''t get used to it, don''t try to be brave." The Sea warm song admonished, sharp fingernails stretched out.


    "Good." A warm heart, AoYa Weilan gently looking at the Sea warm song, "I''ll make you a roast fish to eat when I''m on the shore."


    "That''s what you said. You can''t go back on it!" Sea warm song immediately said.


    "It''s natural." AoYa Weilan gently smile, I would like to make you a lifetime of grilled fish, as long as you like.


    Her left arm is on the small table, her jaw is on her hand, and her mouth has a pleasant arc. She looks at the Sea warm song with her head leaning slightly. She is skilled in rifling the fish''s belly, and her sharp fingernails cut the body of the sea fish with unspeakable beauty.


    Because she was afraid that aoyavilan was not used to eating raw fish fillets, Hai nuange cut five or six pieces and stopped. The thin pieces of fish were placed separately on the broad and green leaves. The lines of the leaves were clearly seen. Then, a layer of seaweed juice, which was unique to the sea bottom, was smeared on the snow-white fillets. It was not only fragrant, but also very good Look.


    "Try it first and see if you like it." The Sea warm song pushed the leaves to AoYa Weilan and looked forward to her.


    "Well." Aoyaweilan is not polite, directly picked up a sashimi and put it into his mouth. Then his eyes brightened and his eyes narrowed with satisfaction.


    The sashimi tastes even better than she imagined.


    I don''t know what kind of sea fish hainuange catches. The meat is tender and delicious. There are few thorns and no fishy smell. With the juice of Shanghai grass, although the taste is a little weak, it melts in the mouth and leaves a fragrance on the teeth and cheeks.


    O''yavilan fell in love with the taste.


    "It''s delicious." Her eyes were bright, and she soon ate the rest of the tablets, and urged Hai Nuan song to continue.


    Seeing that AoYa Weilan really likes the taste of raw fish fillets, Hai nuange smiles and bends her eyes, and happily continues to cut the sashimi. All of them are sent to AoYa Weilan''s eyes.


    "Well, ah, you can eat it, too." AoYa Weilan pushed back the leaves. Hai nuange is absolutely full of raw fish slices. It is not only thin but also fast. It is definitely too late to eat while cutting.


    "Good." Hainuange put a piece of sashimi into her mouth, but most of the sashimi went into the stomach of o''avrilan.


    Full of food and drink, o''yavilan comfortably lies on the table and pretends to be dead.


    "Good support..." AoYa Weilan rubbed her stomach and cried out.


    "Who wants you to eat so much?" Hai nuange wrapped up the fish bones and other leftovers together with the leaves, "it''s not that there will be no more fish bones in the future. Deserve it


    AoYa Weilan looked at her with a side face and said with a smile, "it can''t be blamed on me. Who let ah Nuan''s craftsmanship be so good, I can''t stop at all."


    The Sea warm song white her one eye, on the cheek actually dyed a layer of blush, seems to be shy.


    AoYa Weilan smiles and wants to say something, but Hai NUANG song doesn''t give her a chance - Hai NUANG song has known for a long time that this empire''s three princesses are shameless roles!


    The garbage was thrown outside. Hai Nuan sang a tail flick and pulled up the arm of o''avrilan. "I''ll show you around, and it''s time to eat."


    "I don''t want to go." Aoyaweilan rushed into the arms of the Sea warm song, touching her tail, "I''m afraid to be killed by your admirer."


    "Who dares to fight you with me?" The Sea warm song patted her head, pushed her away, "don''t touch any more, you''ll touch the scales off."


    "Who let me not have a beautiful tail?" Aoyaweilan looked at her plaintively. If she had a beautiful tail, would she still touch her?


    "Let''s go!" Sea warm song helpless, pull her out of the door together.


    Hainuange took aoyavilan around the temporary residence of mermaid people, and constantly introduced some unique seaweed and fish to her, such as the poisonous seaweed and the delicious fish.


    A circle of slip down, AoYa Weilan is found a strange thing.


    "Ah Nuan, you said that the roof color of mermaids is the color of their own tail, but why are you the only one with blue roof? Is it only your tail that is blue O''yavilan asked suspiciously.


    I haven''t found it before. It seems that among the Mermaids she saw, there are many mermaids with golden, silver and red tails, but only one with blue fishtail can be seen.Moreover, among all the Mermaids she saw, only the tail of Hai nuange was the most beautiful. So when she saw so many beautiful tails, she did not rush out of control and didn''t even show it.


    "Because blue is the color of the sea." Feeling that the food consumption is almost gone, the Sea warm song has also put out the mind to continue to walk, pulling AoYa Weilan to swim to his room, "only the mermaid with blue tail will be the princess of mermaid family."


    "Eh?" O''yavilan was surprised. "Aren''t your parents the patriarch of the mermaid clan?"


    "Mermaid family and human family heritage is not the same." Hainuange explained to her in a low voice, "in the mermaid family, only the mermaid with blue fishtail is the princess, Prince and patriarch of mermaid family. For example, if I had a baby, if he wasn''t a blue fishtail, he wouldn''t have the chance to be the head of the mermaid clan. "


    "What if there''s no Mermaid with a blue fishtail? It''s not that there is no Mermaid! Is this not going to cause trouble? "


    "No Hai nuange shakes his head. At this time, the hut with the blue roof can already be seen, "we still have the big elder. Before the blue tailed Mermaid appears, the elder will manage the mermaid clan on behalf of him. I haven''t seen a blue tailed Mermaid for 500 years before me, but the mermaid family is still good


    It is estimated that only Mermaid and other simple sea people can do this. Aoyavilan thought silently that human beings are creatures with a heavy desire for power, and few of them are willing to hand over their rights. Even if they are the so-called spirits with a clear mind and few desires, will there be dark elves?


    In the blue roof cottage, the bright red seaweed is emitting the faint light.


    "It''s too late. We should have a rest. The temple of the sea god will be opened in the next few days. We need to keep up our spirits." Hainuange takes AoYa Weilan into the inner room and yawns. She is also tired.


    "Sleep together?" O''javelin''s eyes brightened.


    "Veran, you''ve become stupid, you know?" Hai nuange takes off his coat and goes to bed. He covers himself with a quilt. His tail flicks gently. There is only one bed here. How can I sleep if we don''t sleep together? "Of course, if you don''t want to sleep with me, you can go outside and make a floor. I remember you have a blanket."


    It''s not that there is no empty room for AoYa Weilan to live in. It''s just that Hai nuange is worried about getting up in the morning, and AoYa Weilan will be tossed to death by the other mermaids who are not satisfied with their eyes.


    Although it is more likely that the mermaid was tossed to death by AoYa Weilan.


    I don''t want to see these two kinds of warm songs, so she''d better sleep with her.


    "Yes, of course." O''yavilan''s eyes were brighter. She took off her clothes and rushed over with the posture of starving tigers. Oh, ow, the tail of her mind, ah, ow, ow, finally can hold sleep, she thought for a long time, there is no! At last!


    However, after getting into bed and sleeping side by side with the Sea warm song, she found that she could not hold her tail in this posture, OK? Hum! Hum!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why don''t you sleep well AoYa Weilan has closed her eyes to rest beside the Sea warm song, and her voice is flattering.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sea warm song black line, under the quilt fish tail mercilessly patted on the thigh of o''avrilan, crisp said, "sleep!"


    Aoyaweilan tearfully bit the quilt and looked at the Sea warm song.


    For a long time, he was staring at the Sea warm song, who couldn''t sleep. He said to himself, "you can do what you want, I don''t care."


    It''s a success! Tail in the heart of the non-stop swing ah, o''avrilan instantly moved to the other end, holding the fish tail of o''avrilan, happily rub ah rub!


    "Say it first. No saliva or bite." Hainuange said solemnly, "otherwise I won''t touch your tail again."


    "Good." AoYa Veran was busy. It was cruel punishment not to touch her tail. She didn''t want it?


    Holding the cold fish tail and rubbing her cheek, AoYa Weilan narrowed her eyes and fell asleep quickly. Her shallow breath kept beating on the fish''s tail, and the tossing Sea warm song couldn''t sleep.


    As I said before, mermaid''s tail is more sensitive, but the Sea warm song has never appeared. Even if she is touched by AoYa Weilan, she is also pressing her impulse to shoot her out. Compared with tail control, there is nothing better than a beautiful tail. Hai NUANG song is very clear.


    But now AoYa Weilan is sleeping with her tail in her arms. Her warm body temperature is constantly passing through her clothes. In addition, her moist breath makes her brain confused and she can''t sleep at all.


    Can''t help but want to pull out their own tail, but by AoYa Weilan hold more tightly, several times did not pull out the tail, and watching AoYa Weilan sleep in a mess, Sea warm song angry from the heart, a tail of AoYa Weilan patted to the ground, hum, I can''t sleep, you don''t want to sleep!


    AoYa Weilan opened her eyes and sat on the ground. "What''s the matter? How did I fall on the ground?"


    "The bed is too small. You''ve fallen off yourself." Sea warm song very calm said, as if she was not taken out of bed by her, turned around, do not look at her, "hurry up to sleep, it is not early.""Oh AoYa Weilan felt a little strange, but could not say that strange, slowly climbed into bed, and the Sea warm song sleep together.


    "Good night, ah Nuan." Aoyaweilan hugs hainuangge''s waist from behind, and puts her jaw on her shoulder and says in a small voice.


    "Good night, Willan." Sea warm song said in a low voice, forget it, or don''t say, it''s a big deal to do more sashimi tomorrow to compensate her, that kind of sea fish is also very difficult to catch!


    The breath of the two people soon intertwined together, the black hair intertwined together, revealing the inseparable fate of the two people later.


    The deep sea was quiet, and even the seaweed stopped swinging.


    In this moment, the bottom of the sea suddenly shook.


    The earthquake was very sudden and strong. For a moment, I could only feel the violent vibration and shaking, as if the heaven and earth were going to collapse, which really scared many sea people who had fallen into sleep.


    O''avrilan was also scared.


    Suddenly wake up, AoYa Weilan quickly pulled the still confused state of the Sea warm song out of bed, one person and one fish so dishevelled, stumbled out of the cabin, to a space outside the cabin.


    At this time, the earthquake is still continuing, the sea water also rippled layers of waves.


    AoYa Weilan tightly held the hand of the Sea warm song, and tried to stabilize their bodies. Their faces turned white and their lips were tight.


    The earthquake lasted only a short time. Although it was strong, it did not cause any house collapse or large-scale tsunami.


    Aoyavilan breathed a sigh of relief, and found that her clothes had been wet with sweat, and her palms were full of sweat.


    Crying and laughing, she shook her head. AoYa Weilan turned her head and looked at the Sea warm song. She asked with concern, "ah Nuan, are you ok?"


    The Sea warm song yawned lazily, the tail flicked gently, and there was still a sleepiness in the voice, "what can I do for you? Willan, why run out? I''m so sleepy


    "The ground is moving, ah Nuan. If you don''t run out, are you waiting for death in the house?" Aoyaweilan speechless looking at her, isn''t a Nuan afraid of it?


    "It won''t die." Said, Sea warm song yawned again, vaguely explained to AoYa Weilan, "this is the omen that the sea temple is about to open." Come here every few years. The sea people are used to it. Nothing will happen. It''s just shaking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± AoYa Weilan looked at her with blood on her face, "why don''t you tell me?"


    "You didn''t ask me!" Hai nuange looked at her sleepily and yawned again.


    Aoyavilan looked at her wearily, then glanced around.


    Although this sea area is a temporary residence for mermaids, after so many years, every time the sea god temple is opened, mermaids live here. Therefore, it can be regarded as the territory of mermaids, covering an extremely wide area. Therefore, small houses of various colors are built far away. Only mermaids who are close to each other will build their houses together.


    Now, except for them, the rest of the cabins are quiet, and no Mermaid comes out, and they all sleep in their own cabins.


    O''javelin was even more lost.


    It seems that since she came to the sea, she has no effect - she doesn''t know the sea and knows nothing about it; her identity can''t bring her any benefits, even its disadvantages. If it hadn''t been for Hai NUANG song to protect her, she would have died in the mouth of sea animals.


    "Well, you''ll find out next time." Sea warm song but did not notice the look of AoYa Weilan, pulling AoYa Weilan to the cottage, "it''s late, have a rest." Weilan is so comfortable to sleep with her. Her body is warm. Well, I can sleep together in the future. If only Veran didn''t hold her tail.


    Next time? Aoyaweilan''s eyes brightened, and her heart''s loss disappeared. She was in high spirits. "Ah Nuan, do you mean we''ll come together next time?"


    "Come along, of course." Hainuang song takes it for granted that she doesn''t consider whether she is a human being or the third princess of the human empire. She is irreconcilable with the sea people.


    But Hainuange narrowed her eyes, and her sleepiness had completely disappeared. "Willan, don''t come with me. Who do you want to come with? Yeah? With whom? "


    Aoyaweilan silly smile two, tightened two people''s hands, "of course, I will only come with you."


    Hainuange nodded with satisfaction, "OK, let''s have a rest. The earth movement has already happened. The temple of the sea will appear around this time tomorrow. We need to keep up our spirits. "


    "Good." AoYa Weilan looks at her to continue to giggle, now is no matter what Sea warm song says, she will agree.


    Tired constantly up, the Sea warm song pulled AoYa Weilan into the hut, soon, the two people''s breathing again stable down.


    In the morning of the next day, o''avrilan woke up early.


    Hainuange did not know when she rolled into her arms. After a night''s infection, her cold body temperature became warm. Her mouth rose slightly and she was sleeping soundly.AoYa Weilan doesn''t want to wake up hainuangge, so she holds her and looks straight at the roof, waiting for hainuangge to wake up.


    What kind of place is the sea god temple? AoYa Weilan can''t help thinking, where the sea god lives, what will it look like? Will there be a lot of babies?


    The sea temple was also mentioned in hainuang song before, but it was simply mentioned that the sea god temple was opened every three years, and it was the holy land of the sea people, and the rest was unknown.


    "Good morning, Willan!" The sound of the Sea warm song came from her arms, and then AoYa Weilan felt that her arms were empty, but she sat up with the quilt, stretched out and got out of bed.


    "Good morning, Alan." I don''t know why feel some empty, AoYa Weilan immediately convergence mood, also sat up, smile asked, "sleep well?"


    "Good!" Sea warm song''s eyes are bright, "good warm, good comfort."


    "I wish you had a good sleep." She continued to smile. "Can you explain it to me? Why did I sleep on the floor last night


    "It''s your sleeping position that makes you roll down." Without blinking her eyes, Hai nuange said it was the same as the real one, but her tail slapped unconsciously, revealing her not calm heart.


    Mermaids don''t lie. They don''t disdain to lie, but Hai nuange takes off this layer in front of AoYa Weilan.


    AoYa Weilan smoked the corner of her mouth. Last night, she was the sequela of poisoning, and she was confused. She believed the nonsense of Hai NUANG song. Now that she is full of sleep, how can she still believe it? She always sleeps in a royal way, OK? How can you get out of bed?


    "So, ah Nuan, we''d better sleep separately in the future." AoYa Weilan''s eyes turned, and she thought, "my sleeping position is not good. I rolled down from the bed today. What if I kick you down?"


    "No Hainuange refused immediately, and she felt warm and didn''t want to sleep alone.


    "But I don''t sleep well." AoYa Weilan drooped her eyes and covered her smile. "We''d better sleep separately."


    "Actually, actually..." Sea warm song see AoYa Weilan determined to sleep with her, hesitant do not know whether to say.


    "What is it?" Auya verand looked up at her.


    "I actually photographed you last night." Hainuang song simply said it all, and the more he said it, the more plausible it was, "who told you to sleep with my tail last night? I couldn''t sleep at all, so I had to take pictures of you


    AoYa Weilan also knew that her falling out of bed last night was the rhythm of hainuang song, but she didn''t expect to be photographed by the tail of Hai NUANG song!


    The sight can''t help but swim down, fall on the beautiful light blue tail, aoyavilan simply don''t know what to say Don''t do it again! "


    "Then you are not allowed to sleep with my tail!" Hainuange also took the opportunity to raise the condition, "no sharing rooms with me!"


    "Good." AoYa Weilan should, can''t give up the child, can''t cover the wolf, she doesn''t believe, after the Sea warm song adapted to her cuddle cuddle gnaw, still can''t hold her tail to sleep!


    The two men reached a deal, and their little abacus crackled in their hearts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Simple wash gargle for a while, Sea warm song with AoYa Weilan out of the door, while asking her, "what do you want to eat in the morning?"


    "I''ll eat whatever you eat." It doesn''t matter.


    "We just eat sashimi." The Sea warm song said, "we are not as colorful as you are." What''s more, there are no tricks to play on the sea floor.


    "Then have sashimi." AoYa Weilan said, looked around and said, "ah Nuan, don''t you say that the sea temple is about to open? Why don''t you all prepare? I don''t seem to be in a hurry. "


    "The elder is ready. And although the sea god temple has been opened, it can''t get in. " Hainuange swam to the front with AoYa Weilan, ready to catch some sea fish for breakfast.


    "Why?" O''avrilan asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. You''ll know when you open it." The Sea warm song thought for a while and said.


    O''javelin was more curious.


    Hainuange and AoYa Weilan get up very early. Most mermaids have not got up yet. Only a few old mermaids get up. When they see the Sea warm song, they also respectfully greet each other and ignore AoYa Weilan completely.


    AoYa Weilan also doesn''t care, low eyebrow Shun target follows behind the Sea warm song, reduces own existence feeling.


    - although she has passed the big elder''s pass, which reduces the hostility of most mermaids, it does not mean that it will be OK. She believes that there must be many mermaids who want to beat her up, such as Hongyu and others.


    Ruby is only a young Mermaid, at most three levels. AoYa Weilan is a dual ability master. Naturally, she is not afraid of being superior, but other mermaids are not necessarily.


    Hainuange takes AoYa Weilan to a seagrass growing place in the station to teach her how to catch sea fish, know poisonous sea fish and seaweed, and what seaweeds can be treated and what functions.


    "Princess highness." A purple tailed mermaid swam over in a hurry, "elder, please go there."


    "At this time?" Sea warm song hands the sea fish to AoYa Weilan, frown, can''t be what happened to the sea god hall?


    "Yes." Purple tailed Mermaid looked at the Sea warm song, said in a small voice.


    "You wait." Sea warm song nodded and turned to look at AoYa Weilan, "Weilan, I''ll send you back first."


    "No more." "Aoyaweilan gently smile," the elder must have something urgent to look for you, I know the way. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then be careful. " Sea warm song or some uneasy, "or I send you back to the elder there."


    AoYa Weilan hears the speech, immediately is some cannot laugh and cry, looks at the Sea warm song, "..." Ah Nuan, you don''t have to send it. I don''t know the way back. "


    The Sea warm song took a look at her, still did not seem to give up.


    Aoyaweilan is speechless, pushed her, "don''t dally, ah Nuan, you go quickly, I can do it alone. Don''t keep the elder waiting. "


    "Well, be careful." Hai nuangeng finally gave up, "after I left, you should go back immediately. Don''t run around and wait for me to make you sashimi."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine." AoYa Weilan smiles and answers.


    I''m not worried about you! I''m worried about my people! Hai nuange gives her a blank look and warns her with her eyes that if there are mermaids to find fault, please give me a light hand, or come back and shoot you.


    AoYa Weilan picked her eyebrows, bent the corner of her mouth, said that she would have discretion.


    Sea warm song this just relieved a tone of relief, and nodded to the purple tailed Mermaid waiting at the same time, "let''s go." Then he swam out.


    "Good." The purple tailed Mermaid followed the Sea warm song. Before leaving, she also looked back at AoYa Weilan, and her expression was quite strange.


    Maybe it''s the strange way she and ah Nuan get along with each other? Or have you never seen such a Royal Highness?


    Aware of the purple tailed mermaid''s line of sight, AoYa Weilan touched her jaw and thought, what kind of Sea warm song is in mermaid''s mind?


    Watching the two mermaids leave one after another, until they can''t see their back, Oya Veran just takes back her sight.


    After stretching, she stepped on the soft sand, which was totally different from the feeling of stepping on the sand on the bank.


    It''s light, as if you can''t use any force at all.


    Aoyaweilan suddenly play heart big, low head, in the sand disorderly step on, step on a shallow footprints, and then overlap together, forming a strange picture.


    Standing outside the trampled sandy land, o''yavilan was holding a sea fish in one hand and holding his waist in the other hand, enjoying his masterpiece. He also felt that he had made a beautiful painting by stepping on it casually. He felt very good about himself.


    A red fish tail suddenly appeared in the view of aoyavilan, and then, there were four fish tails with red, three and green.


    Aoyavilan slowly raised her head and chuckled.


    Oh, or cooked fish!


    "Hi, good morning!" AoYa Weilan waved to the five mermaids with a smile, "are you looking for ah Nuan? Unfortunately, ah Nuan has just been called away by the elderAh Nuan? So close to calling their princess your highness! None of them ever called that! This is not only ruby, the other four mermaids are also jealous.


    "You hateful human being!" The red jade gnash its teeth and say, the eye knife swears to go to the ajalam LAN, and tries to kill her with eyes.


    She blinked. "Why? Ah Nuan didn''t forbid me to call her that! "


    "I can''t tell if I can''t tell!" Ruby is going to jump. No, it''s the tail. This hateful human must be on purpose!


    "But I like to call it ah Nuan." Auavulan said softly.


    "If you call me that again, we''ll beat you." Red Jade fiercely waved her fist, "anyway, the princess is not here now, and no one can help you!"


    "Oh, I''m afraid." AoYa Weilan lowered her eyes and shivered with fear.


    "Well, I''m afraid." Hongyu didn''t see AoYa Weilan''s bad mind at all. Her bright red tail swung and swung, and she was very proud. "It''s good to know that you''re afraid. I''m afraid you don''t know. I tell you, stay away from our royal highness, stop pulling your Highness''s hand and touch her tail, or you will be flat! " She also wanted to touch her tail. What a bad human being! envious, jealous and hateful!


    Mermaid''s straightforward words let auya verand almost couldn''t help laughing, "what if I don''t do it?" Ha ha, mermaid is so lovely that I can''t see it.


    Hongyu didn''t expect that AoYa Weilan would say so. She didn''t react for a moment. She didn''t even fling her tail.


    Now, the other four mermaids knew that the human princess was teasing them, not afraid of them at all.


    Hongyu is either a fool or a bit impulsive. She thinks it through quickly, and her cheeks turn red with anger You, you, you hateful human being Mermaid curse language is really scarce, in a word, is "hateful human", there is no new meaning.


    "yes, I am such a hateful human being, robbed your beloved Princess your highness." Said auya verand, squinting and chuckling.


    "You, you..." Hongyu is so angry that she wants to pat her tail and is caught by Hongyu and others.


    However, AoYa Weilan laughed happily. I have to say that she did it on purpose. These people clearly came to find trouble, and they looked for it more than once. But she is not a kind person. If people don''t attack me, I won''t commit crimes. But she has promised that Hai nuangge will not attack them, so she can only anger them verbally.


    "Don''t hold on to me, I must teach her a lesson." Hongyu twisted her body and looked at AoYa Weilan fiercely.


    AoYa Weilan pick eyebrows, hook her fingers, add fuel to the fire, "come on, come on, we who teach who is not sure!"


    "Ruby, don''t be impulsive Red rain also see, this human princess is not what soft persimmon, very hard! "If you hurt her, what are you going to do about your highness?" Are you not afraid of your Highness''s anger? "


    "But she is too arrogant."


    red rain looked at ajalam, and raised her voice slightly to the red jade. "Is she so arrogant now, not because of her royal highness?" When your highness finds something, she will come back. What is this human being? At that time, your highness will still be our highness, and she will have nothing to do with her


    "Red rain, you are right!" Red Jade eyes glanced, and glanced at ajalam. "Your Highness is protecting her now. That''s because she wants to go ashore with her. When she finds something, her royal highness will come back!"


    AoYa Weilan narrowed her eyes and took a look at the red rain. It seems that mermaids are not all idiots?


    Hook the corner of the mouth, AoYa Weilan lowered her voice and chuckled, "do you think that when I get on the shore, will I still put a warm back?"


    "


    , what do you want to do to your highness?" Hongyu immediately called out and looked straight at aoyaweilan. Was the elder wrong? The human princess was not a good thing at all!


    The other four mermaids also looked at her with full guard.


    "What do you say?" Aoyaweilan chuckles, the eye wave circulates between, cannot say the charming moving.


    "You The red jade was too angry to say the whole thing. When the tail flashed, she rushed over. She must catch this man and tie it to her royal highness and the elders.


    Red rain saw this, immediately left here, the other three fish are scattered, do not let o''yavilan have a chance to escape.


    AoYa Wei Lan eyebrows an eye to pick, is not afraid, tiptoe a bit, quickly back two steps, at the same time, a thick ice wall appeared out of thin air, blocking between Ruby and her.


    As soon as the ruby tail swung, the ice wall immediately broke into slag.


    Oh, so powerful? AoYa Weilan thought of the usual Sea warm song patting her fish tail, it seems that a warm or merciful a lot of ah! There''s no ice wall on her body.


    As she continued to retreat, the ice walls appeared and became thicker and thicker, and Ruby spent more and more effort to break the ice walls.The water system in the sea is full of energy, and water and ice are homologous. You can''t spend much power with ice power here.


    As one of the most determined brain powder of Hai NUANG song, Ruby''s force value is still not low. As soon as the tail goes down, the ice wall will break, and sharp fingernails will pop out, and it will soon arrive in front of aoyavilan.


    AoYa Weilan is not flustered. The ice wall appears in layers. Up to now, she doesn''t fight back. She always uses the ice wall to resist.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to resist. On the one hand, she agrees to Hai nuangeng. On the other hand, she is on the mermaid''s territory, and her human identity is embarrassed. It is not easy for Hai nuange to bring her back. If she hurts Mermaid again, Hai nuange is even more difficult to do.


    The sharp eye saw a blue appeared, the fundus painted a touch of dark color, the ice wall stopped, and the ruby was already in front of her body.


    Side of the body, fingernails cut the shoulder, showing a little blood.


    Hongyu Leng Leng Leng, she thought AoYa Weilan would hide in the past.


    "Ruby, what are you doing?" The sound of hai''nuang song came from afar, followed by the red rain, and soon came to the two people. Their faces were ugly. After seeing the wound of AoYa Weilan, three points were ugly and became seven points, "Weilan, you are injured!"


    "Does it still hurt?" After healing the wound of AoYa Weilan, Hai nuange asked in a low voice.


    "It''s just a small wound. It''s OK." AoYa Weilan smiles and holds the hand of the Sea warm song.


    With an apologetic look at her, Hai nuange pulls AoYa Veran behind her and asks Ruby coldly, "why fight?"


    Hongyu or AoYa Weilan is innocent. Looking back at Hai NUANG song, I didn''t do anything. I just improvised a painting on the sand. Then they found it, and finally they fought.


    Hai nuange looked down at the mess on the ground and couldn''t see what was the so-called masterpiece. He also looked at his own Mermaid, such as ruby, all over his face, and felt his head hurt even more.


    One by one, can''t she save snacks? In particular, AoYa Weilan, originally the mermaids were not pleased with her, but now they don''t know what they said to them. They even started directly. Do you think their life is too plain? Go back absolutely to pat her with the tail on the wall as a specimen!


    Can''t help but stare at AoYa Weilan, Sea warm song''s eyes are very clear to reveal the "go back and settle accounts with you" message.


    Aoyaweilan looked at her more innocently. She didn''t do anything. Why should she settle accounts with her? She is also very aggrieved.


    You wronged the wool! The Sea warm song white her one eye, now shut up, go back to talk again.


    AoYa Weilan flat mouth, quietly shrink behind the Sea warm song.


    The communication of one person and one fish was in a flash, and the mermaid such as Ruby didn''t notice.


    After solving the problem temporarily, Hai nuangge looked at the mermaid, such as ruby, standing in front of her, and said, "do you all know what''s wrong?"


    five mermaids looked at each other. Then the red rain came out and whispered, "Princess highness, this is our impulse. We should stop the red jade. We should not let her fight with the human princess."


    "You know you''re impulsive?" Hai nuange picked her eyebrows and said, "Ruby is impatient. I can understand her fighting with Veran. How about you? Don''t you know how to persuade ruby? Even if Veran is really not a good thing, are you not afraid of an accident if you fight in such a hurry? "


    Things? AoYa Weilan stares at the back of the Sea warm song and silently pulls out the corners of her mouth. Can things really be used to describe people? However, she also knows that hainuangeng is in a bad mood now, and she dare not say anything more. In case of attracting the fire power of hainuangeng, she will be the one to be punished now.


    , I''m sorry, your highness. This is our fault. We should not be so impulsive. We should first inform you and the elder Hongyu stepped forward, lowered her head, and admitted her mistake happily.


    The other four mermaids also admitted their mistakes.


    Hainuangge sighed slightly, swam to ruby, patted her head, looked at the other four mermaids, and said, "I know you are all kind, but you can''t be so impulsive in the future, you know? Today, it''s Veran. She didn''t fight back, so you can stand here completely and speak. But not every time you have such a good opportunity, no matter what you encounter, you must not be impulsive, and do what you can


    "we know, Princess highness." Five mermaids said in one voice.


    "Well." The Sea warm song gently nodded and smiled, "OK, all go back. The temple of the sea is about to open. You should be prepared, especially Ruby and Hongyu. You two have been in Level 3 for some time. You should take advantage of this opportunity to open the temple and reach level 4. "


    "We will try our best." Red jade and red rain immediately full of blood, resurrected in situ, exclaimed excitedly.


    Sea warm song chuckled and shook his head, looking at the other three mermaids, "you three are also, can''t be lazy."


    When the five mermaids had left, Hai nuange did not look at AoYa Weilan. He swam directly to the blue roof hut. The speed was very fast, and he swam away in the blink of an eye.Aoyaweilan scalp numb, know the Sea warm song is now beginning to settle accounts.


    She followed up with her legs swinging. By the time aoyavilan swam to the blue roof hut, the door of the hut was closed.


    He stretched out his hand slightly and did not push away.


    "Ah Nuan..." AoYa Weilan lies on the door and calls out pitifully.


    No sound came.


    "Ah Nuan, open the door..." AoYa Weilan clapped the door, the more pitiful the voice.


    Still no sound came.


    That''s bad. Ah Nuan is really angry.


    O''yavilan sighed and sat down with her back against the door. Did not she amuse the mermaid? How could a''nuan be so angry when he didn''t hurt them? Ah, how to coax it?


    There was a sudden flash of light in her eyes.


    At the beginning, the light was only a little bit big, not dazzling, but with the passage of time, the light became more and more bright, more and more dazzling, could not look directly at.


    Her eyes couldn''t adapt to such a strong light. She opened her eyes slightly and adapted for a long time. Then she looked in the direction of the light.


    Far away on the sea floor, a palace suddenly appeared.


    The whole palace is bathed in the dazzling light, it appears silent, but it seems to exist in this place from ancient times, and it is seamless with the surrounding environment.


    Sea temple!


    The spirit of o''javelin was very strong.


    The light was really dazzling. At first, she could only see the faint outline, and could not see what the building was. However, according to the situation last night, she was locked in the water barrier and thought about her mistakes. She could only watch the Sea warm song and enter the inner room with her tail thrown away. Her expression was extremely sad.


    Hum, hum, don''t leave her alone!


    Sitting cross legged in the water barrier, with her arms on her thighs and her chin in her palm, she tilted her head slightly and stared at the seaweed in the corner without expression.


    What was wrong? It''s not a fight with Mermaid. What else can it be? Is it because they didn''t go back in time? It''s not likely!


    After thinking about it for a long time, she didn''t think of any result. She touched her hungry stomach, and her expression became more sad. She forgot to bring her breakfast back. Now she is so hungry! When will Nuan forgive her! Hum! Hum!


    With her hands holding her jaw, she stares at the door of the hut, trying to melt the door and get the Sea warm song out.


    With a sigh, she took out the blanket, quilt and pillow from the space bracelet, spread it in the water barrier, made a simple floor, and lay on it with the quilt, rolling back and forth, stirring the water barrier in the outer room constantly, hitting the wall from time to time, rebounding slowly back.


    The hungry and boring AoYa Weilan had a good time.


    This is the scene that I saw when hainuang song came out.


    She was attracted by the thump and thump that came from time to time. She thought that something was wrong with AoYa Weilan, so she swam out in a hurry. However, she didn''t expect that AoYa Weilan could find fun in the water barrier, and her face was completely black.


    AoYa Weilan''s action stopped all of a sudden, smiling at the Sea warm song, "a warm, you come out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You have a good time Sea warm song gnashing teeth at her, "it seems that I don''t have to let you out, save to disturb your interest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± AoYa Weilan knew that she had made maohai warm song again, so she sprawled on the water barrier and looked at her pitifully, "ah Nuan, I know I''m wrong. Don''t be angry with me. Let me out."


    "What''s wrong with you, then?" The Sea warm song raises eyebrows.


    "Er..." Oya Willington lives.


    "I think you are very good in it." She glanced at the blankets, quilts and pillows inside, and she was happy. "I was going to let you out, but now it seems that you are much more comfortable inside than outside."


    "Ah Nuan..." Aoyaweilan wailed, tears streaming down her face, "I was wrong..."


    "Well, I have something to go out now. You stay in the hut and you are not allowed to go out, you know?" Fish tail gently patted the water barrier, calmly watched the water barrier bounce up and down two times, hainuang song finished and left the cabin.


    How can I get out like this! What''s more, she won''t go out even if she''s dizzy?


    Dejected lying on top of the blanket, AoYa Weilan looked at the gate, waiting for the Sea warm song to come back.


    She didn''t let her wait too long. After about half an hour, she came back with seven or eight sea fish.


    The sliced sashimi is placed on the leaves and covered with green juice. Hai nuange sits at the table with her tail gently swinging. She looks at AoYa Weilan with a smile, "do you want to eat?"


    "Want to eat." AoYa Weilan couldn''t help swallowing."If you want to eat, you can''t. Do you know what you did wrong? " Hainuange hooks her finger, and the water barrier automatically floats to her side and stops in front of the sashimi.


    - the Sea warm song is an iron heart, we should give AoYa Weilan some lessons, absolutely can not be soft hearted.


    The tempting smell of sashimi constantly drifts into AoYa Weilan''s nose. Remembering the delicious taste that she tasted yesterday, she quickly turns her mind, and quickly goes through what happened again. Eliminating the impossible reasons, she frowns.


    What is the reason?


    Sea warm song also does not urge her, slowly picked up a raw fish fillet, put it into his mouth.


    She felt even more hungry.


    Suddenly, there was a streamer in her mind. AoYa Weilan gazed into the eyes of Hai nuangge and asked softly, "is it because I was hurt that you are angry?"


    Hainuange did not speak with her eyes down, but the lifting of the water barrier undoubtedly answered her question.


    At this moment, a warm current surged into the heart of AoYa Weilan, and the corner of his eyes was also slightly red.


    No one else is better for her than Hai NUANG!


    Unable to help but hold the Sea warm song on the table''s hand, AoYa Weilan said in a hoarse voice, "ah Nuan, never again. I will take good care of myself in the future, and I won''t let you worry any more."


    The cheek is red, but the Sea warm song is to change the topic, pushed the leaf to AoYa Weilan side, "you are also hungry, eat quickly."


    AoYa Weilan laughed twice, very silly.


    The Sea warm song simply can''t bear to look directly.


    "By the way, ah Nuan, what can I do for you AoYa Weilan returned to her senses and transferred the topic as if nothing had happened, just as if she was not giggling.


    Sea warm song one hand in the table, supporting the jaw, smell speech slightly wrung eyebrows, "say, this matter is still related to you."


    "It''s about me?" O''yavilan in the mouth stuffed with a raw fish fillet, with the paste said.


    "Well." The Sea warm song nodded, "a human suddenly appears in the deep sea, they certainly want to ask."


    A human presence in the mermaid gathering area has spread all over the surrounding waters, and there is a trend of continuous expansion. Now it is the big day of the opening of the sea god temple. The sea animals are worried about whether this is a human conspiracy, so they asked three four representatives to come to the mermaid to ask what was going on. Every act and every move of the


    love is not possible. It is only natural that the man was rescued by his princess. His royal highness liked her very much. So she took her back to see that the mermaid would be responsible for every action of mankind and would not bring disaster to the sea.


    The great elders of the mermaid clan have a high prestige in the eyes of the sea animals, so they put down their worries when they heard this. However, they firmly refused to allow human beings to enter the sea god temple and defile the sacred land of the sea people. This is not to be discussed.


    The elder had no way, so he called the Sea warm song to the sea animals together.


    Generally speaking, hainuange is just a princess of mermaid family, and its reputation is not as high as that. But coincidentally, among the sea animals who came here, there was a speedfish who had seen AoYa Weilan and Hai nuange. Although he didn''t think that hainuange was the princess of mermaid, he had a good impression on hainuange and AoYa Weilan, so he opened his mouth and said a few words.


    Finally, the sea animals finally reluctantly agreed to let her enter the sea temple, but only if she had to stay with the mermaids, or her safety would not be guaranteed.


    The sea animals were sent away. Before hainuangeng had a breath, Hongyu found it and said that Hongyu and AoYa Weilan were fighting. Hainuange hurriedly passed by, and there was the scene that happened later.


    "Sea temple." Speaking of this, aoyavilan recalled the picture she had seen before, "a''nuan, you can see that every time the temple of the sea is opened, there is so much noise. Why have we never been informed?"


    Sea warm song calmly looked at her, "that is the sea god hall, is the sea god Lord''s bedroom." The implication is that the opening of Lord Poseidon''s bedroom is related to you, so no matter how big the opening is, you will not get any news.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± O''avrilan was speechless for a moment. Why didn''t human beings have the protection of reliable gods? Look how reliable the sea god is!


    "What was the light before that?" O''javelin asked curiously.


    "When the light goes out completely, it is the day when the temple of the sea opens." "And the one you see is not the real sea temple, it''s just a transmission array. After the sea people get in, it will automatically transmit to the real sea temple."


    No wonder you can see only one hall and no other buildings? If AoYa Weilan thinks about it, the transmission array has been lost in mainland China for a long time, and the transmission array that can be used now is also left over a long time ago. Every time it is opened, it costs huge energy, and most people can''t afford to use it. Although there have long been powers studying teleportation, they have not developed anything up to now."This is what Lord Poseidon left us." The eyes of Hai NUANG song are bright and the tone is adoring and proud. "Without the leadership of our sea people, even if you humans have found the transmission array, you will not want to enter the real sea god temple." And they are more likely to be killed by the seemingly harmless and weak seaweed around the transport array. But there''s no need to tell o''avriland about that.


    It seems that nothing has been left behind. AoYa Weilan sighs, even the knowledge passed down before has been cut off, just like the establishment of transmission array.


    After auya Willan finished her breakfast, Hai nuange took her away - according to past memory, the light of the transmission array would disappear in a day, and now it''s just the right time to leave for the transmission array.


    The Mermaids have gathered to wait for the elder and Hai nuange to take them to the transmission array.


    in the different colors of fish tails, the legs of o''avrilan are particularly conspicuous. In particular, mermaids here have never seen two legged human beings, and their eyes always can''t help but drift to aoyavilan, with curiosity, examination and hostility.


    AoYa Weilan stands quietly behind the Sea warm song, thinking of her magnificent imperial three princesses. What kind of scene has not been seen, is not it more than 200 pairs of sight? What is this?


    To make sure all the Mermaids are here, Hai nuange takes the hand of AoYa Weilan and swims to the direction of the transmission array.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The main body will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    The temporary gathering place of mermaids is not far away from the teleport array. However, when the fish arrive, the open space near the teleportation array is almost occupied by sea animals of different sizes. There is only a small open space in the East, which should be reserved for the mermaid.


    The great elder and Hai nuange take the people to rest on the open space, and let them take time to rest and nourish their spirits to enter the sea god temple.


    AoYa Weilan idly follows behind the Sea warm song, looks around, looks at the nearby environment.


    The light on the sea floor comes from the nearby seaweed, coral and other luminous objects. The light is not very bright. Aoyavilan is not a sea people. She can see it vaguely, but she dare not put her mental power out to investigate. After all, there are many high-level sea animals here, and their mental power is not low. If they are detected, it would be bad to think that they are provocations. Aoyavilan doesn''t want to sing warm songs to the sea cause trouble.


    Nearby sea animals are actually looking at o''javelin, estimating her strength and real purpose.


    O''javelin is human after all. Even if we have discussed with Mermaid before, mermaids are willing to guarantee for aoyavilan. The sea animals don''t want to believe in human beings and prefer to think that human beings have a purpose.


    After all, human beings are famous for their cunning, cunning and cruelty. Mermaids are so simple that they are likely to be cheated by the sweet words of human beings.


    As a fourth level psychic ability master, AoYa Weilan naturally noticed that the sea animals were not secretive. Some of them had unspeakable malice, and their bodies became more and more rigid. They were afraid that the sea animals could not help rushing over.


    Hainuang song, who arranged for mermaid''s rest, turned around and saw AoYa Weilan''s stiff expression. She swam in the past, took her hand and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter, Veran?"


    "Those sea animals are looking at me. I''m afraid they will come and bite me." She is a fragile human being, unable to resist the attack of sea animals.


    "How could it be?" Hainuange laughed, "don''t worry, it will be OK. As long as you stay here quietly, the sea animals will not fight against you. What''s more, I''m still here? "


    "All right." Aoyaweilan reluctantly relieved, and tried to control herself, not to care about the sight that fell on her body. She followed Hai NUANG song and gave her a hand from time to time.


    The sea is quiet, and the sight of all the sea people falls on the transmission array which gradually dims down, even AoYa Weilan is no exception.


    Late at night, the light completely disappeared.


    The true face of the transmission array is also exposed in front of AoYa Weilan.


    Different from watching from a distance, only standing at the foot of the transmission array can you feel the magnificence and magnificence of the transmission array. Standing under the pillar, she looks like a small ant, extremely small.


    At this moment, the tremor in my heart is beyond words.


    This is a miracle!


    But before AoYa Weilan recovered from the shock of the transmission array, at the moment when all the light disappeared, she felt a terrible momentum attacking her.


    The blood is rolling, the beating sound of the heart clearly floating in the ear, as if to jump out of the general.


    She couldn''t hear anything but the beating of her heart.


    Aoyavilan involuntarily stepped back two steps, sweating profusely.


    At the moment, there is no black in orwellan''s eyes.


    Hai nuange is waiting to enter the sea temple. Seeing that AoYa Weilan suddenly steps back two steps and is about to fall down, she quickly holds her arm. Seeing her pale face, she quickly asks, "Wei Lan, what''s the matter with you?"


    A cool breath came from the arm that she held with Hai NUANG song, which directly rushed into her mind. AoYa Weilan was a little sober, and the voice of Hai NUANG song came from her ear. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything.


    "Wei Lan, Wei Lan..." Sea warm song at the moment also feel wrong, "what''s the matter with you, Veran?"


    Feeling around the Sea warm song, the momentum will be reduced a little, o''yavilan is leaning on the arms of the Sea warm song, almost entangled in her body, this just felt that the oppressive momentum that made her speechless was gone.


    She closed her eyes and breathed out slowly. She was tired in an instant and didn''t want to talk.


    the strange phenomenon of human beings has attracted the attention of other sea races. Even the elders have come to ask, "princess, what''s wrong with her?"


    "I don''t know." The Sea warm song takes AoYa Weilan''s waist, slightly coagulates the eyebrow, "I also don''t know what happened, Weilan suddenly became like this."


    "Is it that the Lord Poseidon does not welcome human beings into the temple of the sea god?" The elder said anxiously that if it was not the Sea warm song to go ashore this time, the contract would not have to be carried out in the sea temple. But if the human princess could not enter the sea temple, all the previous work would be in vain.


    "Don''t talk about that. The teleportation array will only open for three hours. Elder, please arrange the mermaids to go in first." The Sea warm song said without hesitation that no matter whether the sea god agreed or not, we should not delay the time of entering the sea god temple for the sake of AoYa Weilan.The sea god hall is the holy land of the sea people. It is not only the worship of the sea god, but also because the energy in the sea god hall is much more abundant than that in the outside world. It can get twice the result with half the effort and even if the breakthrough fails, there will be no side effects.


    "Ah Nuan..." Aoyaweilan slightly opened her eyes and called out weakly.


    "How are you, Willan?" Hai nuange holds her hand and looks at her with worry.


    AoYa Weilan shook her head. "Just when the transmission array was opened, I felt a majestic momentum pressing down on me. I couldn''t escape at all."


    "But I didn''t feel anything." Hainuange frowned and replied that she had never come across such a situation since she came to the sea temple so many times.


    AoYa Weilan seemed to recover a little strength and stood up straight by the hand of Hai NUANG song. Her movement was very slow, and she left the embrace of Hai NUANG song a little. Carefully, she felt whether the amazing momentum still existed. If it was, she would directly retract into the arms of Hai NUANG song and let her hold it in.


    All right, that momentum is gone.


    "I think maybe it''s because I''m human, and the Lord Neptune doesn''t welcome me," she said slowly


    Hainuange frowned and didn''t reply. Instead, he asked, "how do you feel now? Can you feel it? "


    "Nothing." "That momentum has disappeared," she said


    The Sea warm song does not want to understand the reason, also does not want to think again, directly pulls AoYa Weilan to the transmission array to go, "in this case, that represents the sea god Lord recognized you." Although they delayed more than ten minutes, all the sea people outside had already entered.


    Aoyaweilan did not refuse, obediently followed in the Sea warm song behind into the transmission array, this is very lucky, what accident did not happen.


    One person and one fish were relieved.


    According to the law, the best solution is to make a contract with AoYa Weilan, but Hai nuange doesn''t want to do so. She wants to complete the contract with AoYa Weilan under the witness of the sea god.


    Walking into the hall, you can see a huge statue.


    The statue is carved and ground with deep blue jade. Every trace of it is very vivid and lifelike, just like the real one.


    "This is the statue of the Lord Poseidon." The Sea warm song let go of AoYa Weilan''s hand, swam to the statue below, respectfully line a salute.


    She also made a courtesy of learning from the Sea warm song.


    A pale blue light fell from the scepter held by the statue.


    O''yavilan was shocked, and he had to avoid it.


    "Don''t move." "This is the transmission array," he said


    O''javelin was stunned.


    Can''t teleportation array be activated by placing crystal stones in a specific place? Why is Haizu''s transmission array so high-end and high-grade?


    O''javelin had done a teleportation array before. It was like a whole person was put into a bucket, then rolled down the hillside, then rolled up, and then rolled down again. Back and forth, people would like to spit out their stomachs.


    But the transmission array of the sea people has no feeling at all.


    O''javelin hasn''t responded. They''ve arrived.


    The destination is still a hall.


    this hall looks as like as two peas in the previous hall. The four white and white pillars, the intricate and exquisite carving, is the only difference here is that there is no statue of the sea god.


    "Princess highness." The red jade and the red rain came out of the corner, and saw that the Sea warm song and the ajalam LAN appeared in the hall. They were relieved. They thought the princess was not coming.


    Why, how can they feel like this? Otherwise, it must be that the abominable human does not come? Why didn''t your highness come? It must be their illusion. It must be.


    "Well." The Sea warm song nodded and gave a smile to the two mermaids. "You go back to practice first. I''ll take Weilan around to have a look."


    "I see." Hongyu and Hongyu take a look at AoYa Weilan and leave the hall.


    "The temple of the sea god will open for half a month." "Sea warm song pulled aoyaweilan out of the hall," half a month later, the sea god hall will automatically send us out. "


    Outside the hall is a beautiful garden, full of all kinds of flowers and plants that AoYa Weilan has never seen before.


    The light fragrance diffused in the small garden, looming.


    "Half a month?" AoYa Wei Lan is relieved, that is OK, still can catch up with feather blue Empire four princesses big marriage.


    "Well." Sea warm song nodded, "peace of mind, will not delay your time."


    AoYa Weilan shakes her head, smiles, "catch up with the best, can''t catch up with no big deal."


    AoYa Weilan smile, "catch up with the best, can''t catch up with it doesn''t matter."


    The Sea warm song nods.


    "Well, ah Nuan, when shall we make the contract?" AoYa Weilan asked that the contract was the main reason why they came to the sea god temple. It was better to solve the problem as soon as possible."Tomorrow." The Sea warm song thought for a while and replied, "you are tired today, so it''s better to have a rest first."


    "Good." Auya Willan answered.


    As the bedroom of the sea gods, the sea god hall is naturally carved beams and paintings, beautiful and magnificent. Among them, Qionglouyuyu, rockery and flowing water, fairy flowers and different grasses are numerous and beautiful.


    O''avrilan was deeply fascinated and shocked by it.


    However, to AoYa Weilan''s surprise, the temple of the sea was clearly in the sea, but the flowing water in it was very clear. I didn''t know what the reason was. In the end, she could only feel that the God''s means were not what they could imagine.


    Hainuange took AoYa Weilan''s hand through the garden in front of the hall and entered another garden. Pointing to the open door on the garden wall, he introduced to her, "the garden is connected to the residence. Every residence lives with the sea people. Don''t run around, or I can''t save you, OK?"


    Aoyavilan thought of those sea people of different sizes and numbers that he had seen before, and then looked at the door about the same size as the human palace, and immediately got entangled. ¡°¡­¡­ Can the sea people get in? And can we accommodate so many sea people? " It seems that most of the sea people can''t even get in the door, right?


    Hainuange blinked, "in fact, you don''t know that the body shape of the sea people can be changed at will?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± O''javelin''s black line. She really doesn''t know.


    Seeing AoYa Weilan eating shriveled, Hai nuange was in a good mood. She narrowed her eyes happily and explained to her, "the yard must not be able to live. They seldom live in the sea. "


    It turns out that there is a testing place behind the sea god hall, which was specially built by the sea god for the sea people. All of them are the spirits of the dead sea people. They voluntarily stay in the trial place and become the whetstone for the coming sea people, so as to enhance the strength of the sea people and benefit the sea people.


    The sea people all believe in the respect of the strong. They think that only when the strength is really improved between life and death can they really master the strength. In addition, the Shanghai temple is full of energy, and its strength is exhausted and it can recover quickly. Naturally, they will work harder to practice. They are not willing to waste time in the yard to rest.


    So the presence of the yard is more a symbol than a residence.


    ¡°¡­¡­ But don''t think you can run in without the sea people. " Sea warm song solemnly admonishes AoYa Weilan, "the human breath on your body is too obvious, if you break into it, you will surely be known."


    "Peace of mind." AoYa Weilan waved her hand. "I''m not a fool. I won''t run around." She cherished her life very much.


    Hai nuange looks at her suspiciously.


    After three yards, hai''nuange and AoYa Weilan came to the small courtyard where Mermaid people often live.


    The courtyard was quiet, only the sound of gurgling water.


    "It''s time for mermaids to go to the testing ground." Hainuange is not surprised at this. She pulls AoYa Weilan to a room with a piece of blue scales hanging on the door, and pushes the door open. "This is my residence. During this period, you and I will live here."


    "Well." Aoyaweilan calm should, anyway, she did not want to sleep with the Sea warm song, she has not held the tail!


    Aoyavilan rubbed on the cold pillow and rolled again. Sleepiness surged up in an instant. She couldn''t help yawning.


    Well, why are you so sleepy all of a sudden?


    Thinking like this, it''s another yawn.


    "Then you have a good rest." Sea warm song see AoYa Weilan very sleepy appearance, also did not say any more, also considerate to her cover quilt.


    AoYa Weilan vaguely grabbed Hai NUANG''s wrist and said, "ah Nuan, don''t you sleep with me?"


    "I have something else to do." The Sea warm song pressed the quilt for her, and the warm voice said, "you go to sleep first. I''ll be back in a minute."


    "Oh." Aoyavilan low should, quickly sleep in the past.


    The Sea warm song gathers eyebrows, feels that the situation of AoYa Weilan is not quite right.


    Holding the wrist of o''yavilan, the gentle water power slowly entered her body, but was blocked by her power spontaneously, and began to expel the powers that did not belong to the body.


    How alert! Hai nuange raised her eyebrows, turned her eyebrows and handed her tail.


    In the dream, AoYa Weilan hugged her tail and pulled out a satisfied smile. She rubbed her tail and almost drooled.


    Sea warm song once again input water system power into AoYa Weilan''s body.


    This time, the ability entered smoothly.


    The power swam around AoYa Weilan''s body, but found nothing strange.


    Maybe I''m tired. Hai nuange thought of it like this, but still couldn''t put it down. He decided to go to the elder to have a look at the situation of AoYa Weilan, so he took his tail carefully.


    The third floor is not high, night Lingling soon fell on the soft lawn, and rolled a few times, stained with grass foam.


    She looked up at the dark window in surprise.


    The moon on the fifteenth day is bright, and you can see anything unusual very clearly.The baby cat opened its mouth wide, and in the next moment, she rolled around and ran.


    A strange black shadow darted out of the open window. After a short pause in the air, it quickly rushed towards the kitten.


    I''m in China! What the hell is this!


    Ye Lingling feels her world outlook has been refreshed, and now it is a paste.


    I took time to look back and saw that the black shadow was persistently following her. The goal was very clear, which was the night Lingling, who had just turned into a kitten.


    Oh, my God! Help! Help! Help!


    Night lengling scared legs are soft, roll into a ball, roll forward, just to avoid a black shadow attack.


    A hundred year old tree blocked the way of the baby cat. At night, Lingling''s back was against the big tree, and her black hair stood up. She looked at the dark shadow not far away in panic.


    The shadow stopped and rushed quickly.


    My life is over!


    The baby cat closed her eyes in fear, clearly aware that her life was threatened. She showed her claws and gave a weak grasp.


    White claws on the emergence of a little bit of light.


    In the night Ling Ling Ling''s view, this claw is also meaningless resistance, when she thought she was dead for the next second, she suddenly heard a short scream.


    What''s the matter?


    Night Ling Ling opened one eye, but it was hard for a cat to do it. She saw the dark shadow attacking her. She did not know why it had become two parts. Now she was wriggling on the ground.


    I''m in China! What happened?


    The baby cat was close to the tree trunk, staring at the ground without blinking.


    Two half of the black shadow in the ground constantly swimming, forming two irregular patterns, protruding tentacles shaking into the air, emitting a breath of terror.


    Oh, my God! What the hell is this thing? Forget it, for your own little life, or run quickly! it ''s politic to leave!


    The night Ling Ling Ling couldn''t help but shiver and ran around the tree trunk.


    After running for a while, I didn''t see any people. Finally, I found something wrong.


    Looking up, the surrounding environment is still a little familiar, should still be in her residential area, just become very quiet, quiet almost strange.


    There was no sound, not even the peculiar chirp of insects in summer.


    Night Ling Ling heart a sink, the heart is very flustered, in situ around the circle, do not know what to do.


    There''s no other way out.


    The baby cat managed to calm down and turn back.


    At this time, the two black shadows have completely separated from the ground and are floating in the air. It seems that they are frightened by the previous attack of night Lingling and are not in a hurry to move forward.


    The threat of death always follows. The kitten snorts, its back arched, its sharp claws against the ground, and its hind legs bend slightly, as if it would attack in the next moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The main body will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    The third floor is not high, night Lingling soon fell on the soft lawn, and rolled a few times, stained with grass foam.


    She looked up at the dark window in surprise.


    The moon on the fifteenth day is bright, and you can see anything unusual very clearly.


    The baby cat opened its mouth wide, and in the next moment, she rolled around and ran.


    A strange black shadow darted out of the open window. After a short pause in the air, it quickly rushed towards the kitten.


    I''m in China! What the hell is this!


    Ye Lingling feels her world outlook has been refreshed, and now it is a paste.


    I took time to look back and saw that the black shadow was persistently following her. The goal was very clear, which was the night Lingling, who had just turned into a kitten.


    Oh, my God! Help! Help! Help!


    Night lengling scared legs are soft, roll into a ball, roll forward, just to avoid a black shadow attack.


    A hundred year old tree blocked the way of the baby cat. At night, Lingling''s back was against the big tree, and her black hair stood up. She looked at the dark shadow not far away in panic.


    The shadow stopped and rushed quickly.


    My life is over!


    The baby cat closed her eyes in fear, clearly aware that her life was threatened. She showed her claws and gave a weak grasp.


    White claws on the emergence of a little bit of light.


    In the night Ling Ling Ling''s view, this claw is also meaningless resistance, when she thought she was dead for the next second, she suddenly heard a short scream.


    What''s the matter?


    Night Ling Ling opened one eye, but it was hard for a cat to do it. She saw the dark shadow attacking her. She did not know why it had become two parts. Now she was wriggling on the ground.


    I''m in China! What happened?


    The baby cat was close to the tree trunk, staring at the ground without blinking.


    Two half of the black shadow in the ground constantly swimming, forming two irregular patterns, protruding tentacles shaking into the air, emitting a breath of terror.


    Oh, my God! What the hell is this thing? Forget it, for your own little life, or run quickly! it ''s politic to leave!


    The night Ling Ling Ling couldn''t help but shiver and ran around the tree trunk.


    After running for a while, I didn''t see any people. Finally, I found something wrong.


    Looking up, the surrounding environment is still a little familiar, should still be in her residential area, just become very quiet, quiet almost strange.


    There was no sound, not even the peculiar chirp of insects in summer.


    Night Ling Ling heart a sink, the heart is very flustered, in situ around the circle, do not know what to do.


    There''s no other way out.


    The baby cat managed to calm down and turn back.


    At this time, the two black shadows have completely separated from the ground and are floating in the air. It seems that they are frightened by the previous attack of night Lingling and are not in a hurry to move forward.


    The threat of death always follows. The kitten snorts, its back arched, its sharp claws against the ground, and its hind legs bend slightly, as if it would attack in the next moment.


    Night Lingling, you have no way back. Once we retreat, we can only die. So you have to delay until someone comes to save you, or to say, dawn.


    In the heart to give yourself a boost, the cat''s heart, fear spread like the tide.


    The two black figures seemed to discuss the same, one shadow floating in the air, the other toward the baby cat again.


    The baby cat raised its paws, pushed its hind legs hard, and collided with the shadow.


    It''s like catching something sticky. It feels like jelly, but it''s much more resilient than jelly. It makes the white claws sink deeply and can''t be pulled out.


    "Meow, meow, meow!" What the hell is this? Help! Help! Help!


    Night Lingling screamed, helplessly watching the shadow wrapped with claws, instantly spread to the whole body, completely surrounded her.


    The basketball sized black ball is quietly suspended in the air, slowly shrinking. From time to time, you can see that there is a place protruding out. It should be the night lengling who is trapped in the black ball.


    It exudes a faint light, just looking at it, you can feel the gloomy and treacherous breath.


    In front of me, there was darkness, panic and fear in my heart. The kitten meow incessantly, and my little paws trampled on it.


    What is this?


    The night lengling shrinks into a mass of fear, and her body gradually loses its strength and becomes cold. Her head is also confused. There is something passing away from her body.


    The cold began to spread, even the soul began to freeze.


    Am I going to die? Why me? Why did this happen? Why?I don''t want to die


    Round blue eyes look at the front, do not dry and slowly closed the eyes.


    Outside the black ball, the floating two black shadows gradually merge together, and there is a thin black line between the black shadow and the black ball, with silver light occasionally flashing.


    It is the vitality of night Ling Ling and the power of soul.


    In the dark, white paw kitten body out of a little bit of light, clearly is invisible black, but now clearly distinguishable.


    However, the dark shadow is like meeting some terrible natural enemy, spreading out like the tide.


    Ah --


    at this time, ye Lingling, who was in a coma, heard a shrill scream, which made the baby cat wake up.


    Then, with a click, the black ball dissipated.


    The kitten fell straight down. Fortunately, it was not high from the ground, otherwise it would be killed if it was not eaten.


    Is this saved? Who saved her?


    Night Lingling is simply crying with joy. She opens her eyes slowly. She never forgets the scene in her life.


    The red light dissipated slowly in the air like a sword.


    In the silver moonlight, the beautiful woman stood on the branches, white shirt, blue jeans, black waist long hair whispered in the night wind.


    Like gods


    Small milk cat open eyes, trying to see clearly the face of the person, but the eyes are still a blur.


    Who is it?


    "Why, it''s a kitten


    With a smile and a blink of surprise, Yunjun leaped from the branch and fell right beside the night lengling, "is it a new taste to read demons these days? Even a cat? " She said, bending over to pick up the baby cat.


    Embrace fragrant soft, a little familiar, palm on the head of the small milk cat, suddenly, a warm spread from the top of the head, disperse the body''s cold.


    "Meow ~"


    the kitten squinted comfortably and rubbed its slightly cool palm with a soft, sticky cry.


    Gee, gee, this sound, like a goddess?


    Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow!!! Marry! No, no, I married!


    Night Ling Ling raised her head to see if she was a goddess. She only saw a piece of darkness, but her eyes were covered.


    "Oh, how lovely! What a soft voice! I really want to take it back and raise it! "


    Yun Jun smiles and hugs the baby cat and kisses her little head. In an instant, the night is dizzy. Where can I remember other things?


    Kiss, kiss, kiss


    Unlimited playback.


    "Well, I saved it. That''s mine." Yunjun said with a smile, fiddling with the fur of the little milk cat, and made a decision domineering.


    Baby cat buried in the other side of the chest between the gullies, soft, think of what that is, night Lingling more dizzy. Fortunately, she is now a cat, otherwise you can clearly see that her whole body turned red.


    "Good, when the master I solve that annoying demon, I will take you home." Yun Jun said with a smile, "I''m scared today, little guy." The white and slender fingers gently pinched the round cat''s ear and stroked the back of the baby cat. In the moonlight, the black ring made of any material could not be seen on the index finger of the right hand, which exuded a primitive artistic conception.


    And the faint, steady white light.


    Tired of sudden, night Ling Ling powerless to swing the tail, nest in the arms of women.


    Two fingers scratched the chin of the kitten. Yun Jun leaned against the tree trunk and looked at the ground in the distance. His face was full of three words of interest.


    The split black shadow moved slowly on the ground, with white light on the edge, which constantly eroded the shadow and prevented them from gathering together.


    Obviously, it was made by Yun Jun with a smile.


    Yunjun smiles at the black shadow and looks at it with a smile. He doesn''t attack again.


    At this time, the sound of insects has been ringing in the ear, not far from the snack street is constantly coming to the noise.


    The silver moon with red light fell on the black shadow. The white light was stiff and disappeared in an instant.


    Then, the speed of the shadow moving suddenly faster, and gradually merged into two, struggling, floating in the air.


    "Eh?" Yun Jun raised his eyebrows with a smile, looked at the sky and said to himself, "I see. I said, "Why are all the demons out? It''s the moon today!" She took the kitten, walked forward a few steps, bathed in the moonlight.


    Dark eyes suddenly appeared a bright red, a little bit of expansion.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole body''s breath changed.


    Behind Yun Jun''s smile, there seems to be an invisible whirlpool spinning slowly.


    The green silk swayed.


    As if feeling threatened, the two demons opened countless tentacles and jointly controlled the space.


    "Little skills." Yunjun laughs and sneers, and the red of his eyes seems to shed blood, "don''t you know Lincheng is covered by my cloud Jun''s smile? How dare you eat people hereShe stretched out her right hand and slowly tightened it.


    "Crackling!"


    There was a sound in the air, and the demons became twisted and made more miserable calls than before.


    Yun Jun smiles with a light look, and even has leisure to cover the ears of small and medium-sized black cats.


    When the right hand is completely closed, the scream stops.


    Two read demon into shallow black smoke, cloud Jun smile finger a hook, then float to her, disappear in her palm.


    Stretch a waist, cloud Jun smile lazy yawn, "finish, go home to sleep. It''s not good for your skin to stay up late at night


    Her pace is not fast, not slow, but in the blink of an eye out of the far.


    In the original grove, a black shadow came out of the shadow of the tree. It quickly swam in the shadow of flowers and trees, running in the opposite direction of cloud Jun laughing away.


    However, the invisible white border emerges, and the shadow hits it straight and disappears in an instant.


    Not far away, the three inch long peach trees were inserted obliquely on the ground, forming a simple Seven Star array with six other peach trees that did not know when they were scattered.


    The black shadow of terror came with open teeth and claws


    Fear of losing vitality


    Can''t get rid of, can''t escape


    Night Lingling suddenly opened her eyes and was squinted by the morning sun.


    The gorgeous sunshine in midsummer sprinkles into the room through the transparent French windows.


    Ear, is the beautiful bird song.


    Ah, is it really a nightmare?


    Night Ling Ling was relieved, that is to say, how can people become cats? Ha ha, and the strange shadow that has been chasing her. How can there be such a strange thing in the world? It''s a normal world!


    But how could she suddenly have such a dream? It was really frightening to death!


    Night Lingling, who is still in a state of palpitation, is ready to go out for a big meal to comfort her injured little soul. However, the red light just stepped out looks warm, but it is cold and cold when she is swimming. She is caught off guard and shivers.


    Shiver hair, shrink into hair ball, so cold.


    "Chubby, with short legs, this is a very common pastoral meow Cloud Jun smile in time to take back the spiritual power, raised the kitten''s paws, curiously looked at her eyes, "do you really want to read the demon just want to change the taste?" But it''s too small to plug your teeth!


    "Meow, meow, meow!" Goddess, I am not a cat, I am night Ling Ling ah ah! Whining, goddess, don''t you see that I''m a person? No, no, no!


    Night Ling Ling rubbed her palm, lifted up her upper body, hugged Yun Jun''s wrist and opened her cat''s eyes. She hoped that Yun Jun''s smile could be in touch with her heart once.


    "Is it my illusion?" Yun Jun laughingly pressed down the kitten, scratched her chin, and said to himself, "how can it be?" In yesterday''s area, she clearly felt the evil spirit, goose bumps all came out, could not feel wrong! However, the Seven Star array remained unresponsive, and the kitten had no problem.


    Did she run before she went? It''s possible.


    Yun Jun smiles and squints his eyes. Because of Kyushu''s border, powerful demons can''t enter the human world at all. It''s true that he hasn''t seen a demon for many years. How could it suddenly appear in Lincheng?


    Alas, there is always a premonition that Lincheng will not be peaceful.


    At the thought of the possible troubles, Yun Jun laughed and felt headache, wondering whether to take the baby cat to the underworld friends to avoid the wind.


    Forget it. You can''t hide when you should.


    Thinking of this, Yun Jun smiles and bows his head, and sees the kitten''s limbs spread out, his blue cat''s eyes squint, spit out a small piece of the tip of his tongue, and his face is full of enjoyment.


    Cloud Jun smile immediately happy, gently pulled the cat''s beard, and pinched the cat''s paws.


    "Meow ~" pain!


    Night Ling Ling shrinks her claws and innocently looks at Yun Jun''s smile. In the cat''s eye, there are doubts. I don''t know why Yun Jun laughs and suddenly drags her.


    Yun Jun grabs it with a smile, holding up two cat legs and shaking it around. His eyebrows and eyes are crooked and he is in a good mood.


    Night Ling Ling crooked her head, selling cute, "meow ~ ~"


    "there are guests coming."


    At this time, Yun Jun put down the kitten with a smile, looked at the direction of the stairway, and whispered.


    Night Lingling gets up and faces the stairs. Is anyone here?


    "You stay here. I''ll go down and have a look." Yunjun half bent over with a smile, touched the head of the kitten and said with a smile.


    Ye Lingling took her hand and said, "meow ~" I want to go down too ~ ~ ~


    "eh, do you want to go down too?" Yun Jun laughs and picks up the kitten and takes her down the stairs.


    Go down the stairs, you can have a panoramic view of the first floor.


    On the left side, there are four high bookshelves, next to the ceiling, filled with various types of books; and opposite the bookshelf is a bar, in which there are beautiful cups of various colors; and a few steps ahead, there are two cane tables and chairs, and on the table are two potted plants with red flowers, which are obviously used by guests.At the front, all kinds of potted flowers are placed on the ground at will. On the low shelf, the colorful flowers are competing to open, which is very beautiful.


    Different floral fragrances interweave, very strong, and the fragrance of the second floor is completely opposite.


    "Achoo!"


    Night Ling Ling couldn''t help sneezing. The cat''s paws pressed her nose and shook her head slightly. She looked at the gate with curious eyes.


    At this time, at the gate of Xingyuan stood a middle-aged woman in her forties, looking inside, as if wondering how nobody was there.


    "Welcome to Xingyuan." Yun Jun smile put the kitten on the ground, let her go to play by herself, he welcomed up, "Hello, what do you need?"


    The woman''s face was full of sadness and tiredness. She looked at the shelf and pointed to the blooming stars. "Pack me a bunch of stars, not too big."


    "Yes, just a moment, please." Yunjun nodded with a smile and asked the guests to sit at the rattan table and wait, and then went to work.


    The road is not stable night Ling around Yun Jun smile around, take a step to fall, several times Yun Jun smile almost stepped on her.


    "Good, play." Yunjun raised her feet with a smile and gently opened the night. She took out a glass of orange juice from the bar, added a few ice cubes, and put it in front of the women. She said with a smile that it was a drink for the guests.


    Hum, hum, can''t walk again! What a pity!


    Night Ling Ling lies on the ground, holding her head up. Her eyes turn around with Yun Jun''s smile. It seems that there is a blue flame burning quietly in the transparent glass in her hand.


    Crooked head, night lengling curious to think, blue flame?


    When the long straw swayed gently, the flame disappeared immediately. The woman took a sip of orange juice, which was cool and sweet. She only felt that the anxiety around her body had dissipated.


    Eh?


    Night Ling Ling opened her cat''s eyes. At that moment, a blue flame came out of the woman''s body. Then, a black air rose into the air, and the ghost''s cry could be heard faintly, but it soon disappeared into the air.


    The cat''s fur exploded, and ye Lingling was startled. She felt that the temperature dropped in an instant and rolled towards the bar, attracting the attention of Yun Jun and women.


    "What''s the matter, Miaomiao?" Yun Jun stood in front of the bar with a smile, cutting wrapping paper, and asked softly.


    Night Ling Ling embraces her ankle, meow meow straight cry, "meow meow ~" just what is that? Do you want to eat cats? Scared the cat to death!


    "Be obedient, good. Play while you are. I''ll play with you later." Yun Jun laughs and bends down to touch the little milk cat. She doesn''t care. She gets up and continues to pack.


    Nest in cloud Jun smile feet, eyes are not turned at the woman, night Ling Ling thought, this woman has a problem? So the goddess did something?


    "Very few people buy a whole bunch of stars. Do you want to give them away?" Yun Jun laughs and packs, and asks casually.


    "It''s for my daughter. Her favorite is all stars." The woman showed a loving smile and sighed again.


    "What happened?" Yun Jun continued to ask with a smile.


    "My daughter had a car accident recently. The doctor said it was ok, but I don''t know why she has been in a coma. The doctor said that in the long run, she may never wake up again." Said the woman with red eyes and sad face.


    Is it all right but you''re not awake? Is it because the eight characters are too light to leave the soul?


    "Don''t worry, your daughter must be lucky, it will be OK." If there is no external force, at most nine days, the wandering soul will go back on its own.


    "Thank you very much, boss." The woman said gratefully that she had no idea why she was unprepared to talk about her family with the florist who had just met.


    "By the way, guest, has anything strange happened to you recently?" Yun Jun asked with a smile.


    "What is a strange thing?" The woman looks at Yun Jun with doubt and smiles.


    Cloud Jun smile has wrapped the sky star, tied a bow, "is you think is a strange thing." She came to the table with the bouquet in her arms. "Your flowers are ready."


    "There seems to be nothing strange about it." The woman thought and said, and then stood up, put the money on the table, took over the stars.


    "That''s good." Yun Jun took the change and handed it to the guest with a smile


    "Thank you, boss." The woman said thanks and walked outside with the star in her arms. When she came to the door, she stopped again with hesitation on her face.


    Yunjun laughed and picked up the kitten and walked forward, "what else?"


    "If I really want to say something strange, every time I stay in my daughter''s ward, I always feel something staring at us. Even if I don''t turn on the air conditioner, I feel very cold." The woman hesitated for a moment and said, "but there is no one nearby."


    "Well." Yunjun nodded with a smile, touched a piece of yellow paper folded into a triangle from the back of the bar and handed it to the woman, "keep this one away, keep it close to your body, and don''t take it down when you take a bath."All of a sudden, the woman looked at Yun Jun''s smile in the eyes of some intriguing, that look, and look like a liar - a good girl, how to do such deceptive things? How can there be ghosts in this world?


    Cloud Jun smile indifferent shrug, also not angry, "this I don''t charge you money, if you don''t want to go out, turn right and throw the garbage can." She has lived too long, what kind of situation has met, this is a trifle, has been beaten out before!


    Meet is predestined, can help then help, but if fate is not enough, then she can''t help.


    The so-called idea of life and death is just like this.


    After thinking about it, the woman took the rune and put it in her pants pocket. She said thanks and left in a hurry.


    Is that the legendary Rune paper? It looks great! And goddess, are you a Taoist?


    Ye Lingling looks up at Yun Jun with a smile, her tail is swinging straight and her eyes are shining. She has no doubt about the goddess''s ability.


    Isn''t she a living example anyway? People can become cats. What else can''t happen?


    "Xiaomiaomiao, do you understand us?" Yun Jun''s smile scratched the night lengling''s jaw, narrowed his eyes, smiling gently.


    Ye Lingling felt the danger inexplicably, so she obediently licked her paws, meow ~


    What do you say, how can I not understand it? They are just kittens who are not full-term!


    By the way, he also licked the smiling finger of Yun Jun, gnawed, and then lay down in her palm, closed her eyes, and made a sleeping posture.


    Yunjun holds her with a smile and stares at her for a long time. The breath of the kitten is very clean and can''t see any problems.


    Forget it. Anyway, the kitten has been keeping it with her all the time. One day, she will find out her problems.


    Cloud Jun smile temporarily put the kitten''s doubts in the bottom of my heart, attention to the things just now.


    Women have a very strong ghost gas and anger, should be a long time or close contact with the devil can be infected, then where will be contaminated?


    Listen to her tone, her daughter is unconscious, this period of time must have been in the hospital to take care of her daughter is, is it in the hospital?


    What''s more, when such a fierce ghost appeared in Lincheng, how could she not know?


    The words will explode


    Yun Jun holds her with a smile and stares at her for a long time. The breath of the kitten is very clean, and there is no problem.


    Forget it. Anyway, the kitten has been keeping it with her all the time. One day, she will find out her problems.


    Cloud Jun smile temporarily put the kitten''s doubts in the bottom of my heart, attention to the things just now.


    Women have a very strong ghost gas and anger, should be a long time or close contact with the devil can be infected, then where will be contaminated?


    Listen to her tone, her daughter is unconscious, this period of time must have been in the hospital to take care of her daughter is, is it in the hospital?


    What''s more, when such a fierce ghost appeared in Lincheng, how could she not know?


    The number of words will explode www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The main body will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    The third floor is not high, night Lingling soon fell on the soft lawn, and rolled a few times, stained with grass foam.


    She looked up at the dark window in surprise.


    The moon on the fifteenth day is bright, and you can see anything unusual very clearly.


    The baby cat opened its mouth wide, and in the next moment, she rolled around and ran.


    A strange black shadow darted out of the open window. After a short pause in the air, it quickly rushed towards the kitten.


    I''m in China! What the hell is this!


    Ye Lingling feels her world outlook has been refreshed, and now it is a paste.


    I took time to look back and saw that the black shadow was persistently following her. The goal was very clear, which was the night Lingling, who had just turned into a kitten.


    Oh, my God! Help! Help! Help!


    Night lengling scared legs are soft, roll into a ball, roll forward, just to avoid a black shadow attack.


    A hundred year old tree blocked the way of the baby cat. At night, Lingling''s back was against the big tree, and her black hair stood up. She looked at the dark shadow not far away in panic.


    The shadow stopped and rushed quickly.


    My life is over!


    The baby cat closed her eyes in fear, clearly aware that her life was threatened. She showed her claws and gave a weak grasp.


    White claws on the emergence of a little bit of light.


    In the night Ling Ling Ling''s view, this claw is also meaningless resistance, when she thought she was dead for the next second, she suddenly heard a short scream.


    What''s the matter?


    Night Ling Ling opened one eye, but it was hard for a cat to do it. She saw the dark shadow attacking her. She did not know why it had become two parts. Now she was wriggling on the ground.


    I''m in China! What happened?


    The baby cat was close to the tree trunk, staring at the ground without blinking.


    Two half of the black shadow in the ground constantly swimming, forming two irregular patterns, protruding tentacles shaking into the air, emitting a breath of terror.


    Oh, my God! What the hell is this thing? Forget it, for your own little life, or run quickly! it ''s politic to leave!


    The night Ling Ling Ling couldn''t help but shiver and ran around the tree trunk.


    After running for a while, I didn''t see any people. Finally, I found something wrong.


    Looking up, the surrounding environment is still a little familiar, should still be in her residential area, just become very quiet, quiet almost strange.


    There was no sound, not even the peculiar chirp of insects in summer.


    Night Ling Ling heart a sink, the heart is very flustered, in situ around the circle, do not know what to do.


    There''s no other way out.


    The baby cat managed to calm down and turn back.


    At this time, the two black shadows have completely separated from the ground and are floating in the air. It seems that they are frightened by the previous attack of night Lingling and are not in a hurry to move forward.


    The threat of death always follows. The kitten snorts, its back arched, its sharp claws against the ground, and its hind legs bend slightly, as if it would attack in the next moment.


    Night Lingling, you have no way back. Once we retreat, we can only die. So you have to delay until someone comes to save you, or to say, dawn.


    In the heart to give yourself a boost, the cat''s heart, fear spread like the tide.


    The two black figures seemed to discuss the same, one shadow floating in the air, the other toward the baby cat again.


    The baby cat raised its paws, pushed its hind legs hard, and collided with the shadow.


    It''s like catching something sticky. It feels like jelly, but it''s much more resilient than jelly. It makes the white claws sink deeply and can''t be pulled out.


    "Meow, meow, meow!" What the hell is this? Help! Help! Help!


    Night Lingling screamed, helplessly watching the shadow wrapped with claws, instantly spread to the whole body, completely surrounded her.


    The basketball sized black ball is quietly suspended in the air, slowly shrinking. From time to time, you can see that there is a place protruding out. It should be the night lengling who is trapped in the black ball.


    It exudes a faint light, just looking at it, you can feel the gloomy and treacherous breath.


    In front of me, there was darkness, panic and fear in my heart. The kitten meow incessantly, and my little paws trampled on it.


    What is this?


    The night lengling shrinks into a mass of fear, and her body gradually loses its strength and becomes cold. Her head is also confused. There is something passing away from her body.


    The cold began to spread, even the soul began to freeze.


    Am I going to die? Why me? Why did this happen? Why?I don''t want to die


    Round blue eyes look at the front, do not dry and slowly closed the eyes.


    Outside the black ball, the floating two black shadows gradually merge together, and there is a thin black line between the black shadow and the black ball, with silver light occasionally flashing.


    It is the vitality of night Ling Ling and the power of soul.


    In the dark, white paw kitten body out of a little bit of light, clearly is invisible black, but now clearly distinguishable.


    However, the dark shadow is like meeting some terrible natural enemy, spreading out like the tide.


    Ah --


    at this time, ye Lingling, who was in a coma, heard a shrill scream, which made the baby cat wake up.


    Then, with a click, the black ball dissipated.


    The kitten fell straight down. Fortunately, it was not high from the ground, otherwise it would be killed if it was not eaten.


    Is this saved? Who saved her?


    Night Lingling is simply crying with joy. She opens her eyes slowly. She never forgets the scene in her life.


    The red light dissipated slowly in the air like a sword.


    In the silver moonlight, the beautiful woman stood on the branches, white shirt, blue jeans, black waist long hair whispered in the night wind.


    Like gods


    Small milk cat open eyes, trying to see clearly the face of the person, but the eyes are still a blur.


    Who is it?


    "Why, it''s a kitten


    With a smile and a blink of surprise, Yunjun leaped from the branch and fell right beside the night lengling, "is it a new taste to read demons these days? Even a cat? " She said, bending over to pick up the baby cat.


    Embrace fragrant soft, a little familiar, palm on the head of the small milk cat, suddenly, a warm spread from the top of the head, disperse the body''s cold.


    "Meow ~"


    the kitten squinted comfortably and rubbed its slightly cool palm with a soft, sticky cry.


    Gee, gee, this sound, like a goddess?


    Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow!!! Marry! No, no, I married!


    Night Ling Ling raised her head to see if she was a goddess. She only saw a piece of darkness, but her eyes were covered.


    "Oh, how lovely! What a soft voice! I really want to take it back and raise it! "


    Yun Jun smiles and hugs the baby cat and kisses her little head. In an instant, the night is dizzy. Where can I remember other things?


    Kiss, kiss, kiss


    Unlimited playback.


    "Well, I saved it. That''s mine." Yunjun said with a smile, fiddling with the fur of the little milk cat, and made a decision domineering.


    Baby cat buried in the other side of the chest between the gullies, soft, think of what that is, night Lingling more dizzy. Fortunately, she is now a cat, otherwise you can clearly see that her whole body turned red.


    "Good, when the master I solve that annoying demon, I will take you home." Yun Jun said with a smile, "I''m scared today, little guy." The white and slender fingers gently pinched the round cat''s ear and stroked the back of the baby cat. In the moonlight, the black ring made of any material could not be seen on the index finger of the right hand, which exuded a primitive artistic conception.


    And the faint, steady white light.


    Tired of sudden, night Ling Ling powerless to swing the tail, nest in the arms of women.


    Two fingers scratched the chin of the kitten. Yun Jun leaned against the tree trunk and looked at the ground in the distance. His face was full of three words of interest.


    The split black shadow moved slowly on the ground, with white light on the edge, which constantly eroded the shadow and prevented them from gathering together.


    Obviously, it was made by Yun Jun with a smile.


    Yunjun smiles at the black shadow and looks at it with a smile. He doesn''t attack again.


    At this time, the sound of insects has been ringing in the ear, not far from the snack street is constantly coming to the noise.


    The silver moon with red light fell on the black shadow. The white light was stiff and disappeared in an instant.


    Then, the speed of the shadow moving suddenly faster, and gradually merged into two, struggling, floating in the air.


    "Eh?" Yun Jun raised his eyebrows with a smile, looked at the sky and said to himself, "I see. I said, "Why are all the demons out? It''s the moon today!" She took the kitten, walked forward a few steps, bathed in the moonlight.


    Dark eyes suddenly appeared a bright red, a little bit of expansion.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole body''s breath changed.


    Behind Yun Jun''s smile, there seems to be an invisible whirlpool spinning slowly.


    The green silk swayed.


    As if feeling threatened, the two demons opened countless tentacles and jointly controlled the space.


    "Little skills." Yunjun laughs and sneers, and the red of his eyes seems to shed blood, "don''t you know Lincheng is covered by my cloud Jun''s smile? How dare you eat people hereShe stretched out her right hand and slowly tightened it.


    "Crackling!"


    There was a sound in the air, and the demons became twisted and made more miserable calls than before.


    Yun Jun smiles with a light look, and even has leisure to cover the ears of small and medium-sized black cats.


    When the right hand is completely closed, the scream stops.


    Two read demon into shallow black smoke, cloud Jun smile finger a hook, then float to her, disappear in her palm.


    Stretch a waist, cloud Jun smile lazy yawn, "finish, go home to sleep. It''s not good for your skin to stay up late at night


    Her pace is not fast, not slow, but in the blink of an eye out of the far.


    In the original grove, a black shadow came out of the shadow of the tree. It quickly swam in the shadow of flowers and trees, running in the opposite direction of cloud Jun laughing away.


    However, the invisible white border emerges, and the shadow hits it straight and disappears in an instant.


    Not far away, the three inch long peach trees were inserted obliquely on the ground, forming a simple Seven Star array with six other peach trees that did not know when they were scattered.


    The black shadow of terror came with open teeth and claws


    Fear of losing vitality


    Can''t get rid of, can''t escape


    Night Lingling suddenly opened her eyes and was squinted by the morning sun.


    The gorgeous sunshine in midsummer sprinkles into the room through the transparent French windows.


    Ear, is the beautiful bird song.


    Ah, is it really a nightmare?


    Night Ling Ling was relieved, that is to say, how can people become cats? Ha ha, and the strange shadow that has been chasing her. How can there be such a strange thing in the world? It''s a normal world!


    But how could she suddenly have such a dream? It was really frightening to death!


    Night Lingling, who is still in a state of palpitation, is ready to go out for a big meal to comfort her injured little soul. However, the red light just stepped out looks warm, but it is cold and cold when she is swimming. She is caught off guard and shivers.


    Shiver hair, shrink into hair ball, so cold.


    "Chubby, with short legs, this is a very common pastoral meow Cloud Jun smile in time to take back the spiritual power, raised the kitten''s paws, curiously looked at her eyes, "do you really want to read the demon just want to change the taste?" But it''s too small to plug your teeth!


    "Meow, meow, meow!" Goddess, I am not a cat, I am night Ling Ling ah ah! Whining, goddess, don''t you see that I''m a person? No, no, no!


    Night Ling Ling rubbed her palm, lifted up her upper body, hugged Yun Jun''s wrist and opened her cat''s eyes. She hoped that Yun Jun''s smile could be in touch with her heart once.


    "Is it my illusion?" Yun Jun laughingly pressed down the kitten, scratched her chin, and said to himself, "how can it be?" In yesterday''s area, she clearly felt the evil spirit, goose bumps all came out, could not feel wrong! However, the Seven Star array remained unresponsive, and the kitten had no problem.


    Did she run before she went? It''s possible.


    Yun Jun smiles and squints his eyes. Because of Kyushu''s border, powerful demons can''t enter the human world at all. It''s true that he hasn''t seen a demon for many years. How could it suddenly appear in Lincheng?


    Alas, there is always a premonition that Lincheng will not be peaceful.


    At the thought of the possible troubles, Yun Jun laughed and felt headache, wondering whether to take the baby cat to the underworld friends to avoid the wind.


    Forget it. You can''t hide when you should.


    Thinking of this, Yun Jun smiles and bows his head, and sees the kitten''s limbs spread out, his blue cat''s eyes squint, spit out a small piece of the tip of his tongue, and his face is full of enjoyment.


    Cloud Jun smile immediately happy, gently pulled the cat''s beard, and pinched the cat''s paws.


    "Meow ~" pain!


    Night Ling Ling shrinks her claws and innocently looks at Yun Jun''s smile. In the cat''s eye, there are doubts. I don''t know why Yun Jun laughs and suddenly drags her.


    Yun Jun grabs it with a smile, holding up two cat legs and shaking it around. His eyebrows and eyes are crooked and he is in a good mood.


    Night Ling Ling crooked her head, selling cute, "meow ~ ~"


    "there are guests coming."


    At this time, Yun Jun put down the kitten with a smile, looked at the direction of the stairway, and whispered.


    Night Lingling gets up and faces the stairs. Is anyone here?


    "You stay here. I''ll go down and have a look." Yunjun half bent over with a smile, touched the head of the kitten and said with a smile.


    Ye Lingling took her hand and said, "meow ~" I want to go down too ~ ~ ~


    "eh, do you want to go down too?" Yun Jun laughs and picks up the kitten and takes her down the stairs.


    Go down the stairs, you can have a panoramic view of the first floor.


    On the left side, there are four high bookshelves, next to the ceiling, filled with various types of books; and opposite the bookshelf is a bar, in which there are beautiful cups of various colors; and a few steps ahead, there are two cane tables and chairs, and on the table are two potted plants with red flowers, which are obviously used by guests.At the front, all kinds of potted flowers are placed on the ground at will. On the low shelf, the colorful flowers are competing to open, which is very beautiful.


    Different floral fragrances interweave, very strong, and the fragrance of the second floor is completely opposite.


    "Achoo!"


    Night Ling Ling couldn''t help sneezing. The cat''s paws pressed her nose and shook her head slightly. She looked at the gate with curious eyes.


    At this time, at the gate of Xingyuan stood a middle-aged woman in her forties, looking inside, as if wondering how nobody was there.


    "Welcome to Xingyuan." Yun Jun smile put the kitten on the ground, let her go to play by herself, he welcomed up, "Hello, what do you need?"


    The woman''s face was full of sadness and tiredness. She looked at the shelf and pointed to the blooming stars. "Pack me a bunch of stars, not too big."


    "Yes, just a moment, please." Yunjun nodded with a smile and asked the guests to sit at the rattan table and wait, and then went to work.


    The road is not stable night Ling around Yun Jun smile around, take a step to fall, several times Yun Jun smile almost stepped on her.


    "Good, play." Yunjun raised her feet with a smile and gently opened the night. She took out a glass of orange juice from the bar, added a few ice cubes, and put it in front of the women. She said with a smile that it was a drink for the guests.


    Hum, hum, can''t walk again! What a pity!


    Night Ling Ling lies on the ground, holding her head up. Her eyes turn around with Yun Jun''s smile. It seems that there is a blue flame burning quietly in the transparent glass in her hand.


    Crooked head, night lengling curious to think, blue flame?


    When the long straw swayed gently, the flame disappeared immediately. The woman took a sip of orange juice, which was cool and sweet. She only felt that the anxiety around her body had dissipated.


    Eh?


    Night Ling Ling opened her cat''s eyes. At that moment, a blue flame came out of the woman''s body. Then, a black air rose into the air, and the ghost''s cry could be heard faintly, but it soon disappeared into the air.


    The cat''s fur exploded, and ye Lingling was startled. She felt that the temperature dropped in an instant and rolled towards the bar, attracting the attention of Yun Jun and women.


    "What''s the matter, Miaomiao?" Yun Jun stood in front of the bar with a smile, cutting wrapping paper, and asked softly.


    Night Ling Ling embraces her ankle, meow meow straight cry, "meow meow ~" just what is that? Do you want to eat cats? Scared the cat to death!


    "Be obedient, good. Play while you are. I''ll play with you later." Yun Jun laughs and bends down to touch the little milk cat. She doesn''t care. She gets up and continues to pack.


    Nest in cloud Jun smile feet, eyes are not turned at the woman, night Ling Ling thought, this woman has a problem? So the goddess did something?


    "Very few people buy a whole bunch of stars. Do you want to give them away?" Yun Jun laughs and packs, and asks casually.


    "It''s for my daughter. Her favorite is all stars." The woman showed a loving smile and sighed again.


    "What happened?" Yun Jun continued to ask with a smile.


    "My daughter had a car accident recently. The doctor said it was ok, but I don''t know why she has been in a coma. The doctor said that in the long run, she may never wake up again." Said the woman with red eyes and sad face.


    Is it all right but you''re not awake? Is it because the eight characters are too light to leave the soul?


    "Don''t worry, your daughter must be lucky, it will be OK." If there is no external force, at most nine days, the wandering soul will go back on its own.


    "Thank you very much, boss." The woman said gratefully that she had no idea why she was unprepared to talk about her family with the florist who had just met.


    "By the way, guest, has anything strange happened to you recently?" Yun Jun asked with a smile.


    "What is a strange thing?" The woman looks at Yun Jun with doubt and smiles.


    Cloud Jun smile has wrapped the sky star, tied a bow, "is you think is a strange thing." She came to the table with the bouquet in her arms. "Your flowers are ready."


    "There seems to be nothing strange about it." The woman thought and said, and then stood up, put the money on the table, took over the stars.


    "That''s good." Yun Jun took the change and handed it to the guest with a smile


    "Thank you, boss." The woman said thanks and walked outside with the star in her arms. When she came to the door, she stopped again with hesitation on her face.


    Yunjun laughed and picked up the kitten and walked forward, "what else?"


    "If I really want to say something strange, every time I stay in my daughter''s ward, I always feel something staring at us. Even if I don''t turn on the air conditioner, I feel very cold." The woman hesitated for a moment and said, "but there is no one nearby."


    "Well." Yunjun nodded with a smile, touched a piece of yellow paper folded into a triangle from the back of the bar and handed it to the woman, "keep this one away, keep it close to your body, and don''t take it down when you take a bath."All of a sudden, the woman looked at Yun Jun''s smile in the eyes of some intriguing, that look, and look like a liar - a good girl, how to do such deceptive things? How can there be ghosts in this world?


    Cloud Jun smile indifferent shrug, also not angry, "this I don''t charge you money, if you don''t want to go out, turn right and throw the garbage can." She has lived too long, what kind of situation has met, this is a trifle, has been beaten out before!


    Meet is predestined, can help then help, but if fate is not enough, then she can''t help.


    The so-called idea of life and death is just like this.


    After thinking about it, the woman took the rune and put it in her pants pocket. She said thanks and left in a hurry.


    Is that the legendary Rune paper? It looks great! And goddess, are you a Taoist?


    Ye Lingling looks up at Yun Jun with a smile, her tail is swinging straight and her eyes are shining. She has no doubt about the goddess''s ability.


    Isn''t she a living example anyway? People can become cats. What else can''t happen?


    "Xiaomiaomiao, do you understand us?" Yun Jun''s smile scratched the night lengling''s jaw, narrowed his eyes, smiling gently.


    Ye Lingling felt the danger inexplicably, so she obediently licked her paws, meow ~


    What do you say, how can I not understand it? They are just kittens who are not full-term!


    By the way, he also licked the smiling finger of Yun Jun, gnawed, and then lay down in her palm, closed her eyes, and made a sleeping posture.


    Yunjun holds her with a smile and stares at her for a long time. The breath of the kitten is very clean and can''t see any problems.


    Forget it. Anyway, the kitten has been keeping it with her all the time. One day, she will find out her problems.


    Cloud Jun smile temporarily put the kitten''s doubts in the bottom of my heart, attention to the things just now.


    Women have a very strong ghost gas and anger, should be a long time or close contact with the devil can be infected, then where will be contaminated?


    Listen to her tone, her daughter is unconscious, this period of time must have been in the hospital to take care of her daughter is, is it in the hospital?


    What''s more, when such a fierce ghost appeared in Lincheng, how could she not know?


    The words will explode


    Yun Jun holds her with a smile and stares at her for a long time. The breath of the kitten is very clean, and there is no problem.


    Forget it. Anyway, the kitten has been keeping it with her all the time. One day, she will find out her problems.


    Cloud Jun smile temporarily put the kitten''s doubts in the bottom of my heart, attention to the things just now.


    Women have a very strong ghost gas and anger, should be a long time or close contact with the devil can be infected, then where will be contaminated?


    Listen to her tone, her daughter is unconscious, this period of time must have been in the hospital to take care of her daughter is, is it in the hospital?


    What''s more, when such a fierce ghost appeared in Lincheng, how could she not know?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The main body will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    The sea is still calm, can not see the familiar light blue fish tail.


    Although know that the Sea warm song will not appear, but AoYa Weilan is still a little disappointed, and immediately began to play up the spirit.


    She walked forward more than ten steps, now the sea has reached her waist, wet her hair, she still did not stop, until the sea gradually submerged her neck.


    "What are you doing?" The familiar blue appeared from afar, and soon came to the side of aoyavilan. Hainuangge hugged her and swung her tail, then swam to the island.


    "Ah Nuan, are you willing to see me at last?" "You don''t get angry with me. What did I do wrong? I''ll change it."


    Hainuange stopped and looked at her strangely, "Veran, what are you talking about? What are you willing to see you? What are you angry about? "


    AoYa Weilan froze, looked at her, stepped back two steps carefully, and asked Ah, aren''t you angry with me and don''t want to see me? "


    "Why am I angry with you?" The Sea warm song slants the head to look at her, does not understand the rhetorical question.


    She doesn''t know what to say.


    So, isn''t ah''an angry? So is she thinking too much?


    "But why did you go so fast three days ago and never come back?" Aoyaweilan asked, before a small conflict, although quickly explained clearly, but the Sea warm song suddenly left, auavulan naturally thought that the Sea warm song was angry.


    "Oh, at that time, I suddenly received an emergency call from the mermaids. Before I could tell you about it, I went there. I was dealing with things in mermaids these three days, and I didn''t come back." Sea warm song explained.


    The sea people all have a set of distress signals of their own ethnic groups. At that time, she had just sent AoYa vilan to the island, and after a few words with her, she received the distress signal from the mermaid people. She thought that something had happened, so she had no time to say anything to AoYa Weilan, so she left in a hurry and had time to come back after dealing with the matter.


    But as soon as she came back, she saw that auya Willan wanted to die.


    Didn''t she know that Pearl''s time had passed? It''s impossible.


    Is that what you want?


    "What were you doing just now?" Hainuange is angry when she thinks of this. She has to save AoYa Weilan very hard. As a result, she wants to die for her. What did she do to save her? Wasted her time! Well, thanks to her, she still has a good feeling for AoYa Weilan! Think of her as a friend!


    Hainuang song, who felt that her true feelings had been wasted, became more and more angry when she wanted to. She couldn''t help but raise her tail and threw it away.


    "Whoa, Ahn, I''m wrong!" AoYa Weilan already knew that she thought too much. Seeing the tail of Hai NUANG song swinging over, she quickly begged for mercy, "a''nuan, you forgive me, ouao''ao''ao!" It''s really self inflicted!


    A tail on the body of o''yavilan, o''avrilan was photographed on the beach offshore, very embarrassed.


    All the time, the little crab stopped by her side and swaggered across a stone.


    She began to grind her teeth.


    She decided to eat roast crab today.


    But it''s not the time to think about these things. It''s the right thing to let ah Nuan calm down first! Otherwise it will be really angry!


    With such a thought, Oya veranso pretended to be dead on the beach and cried sadly, hoping to use bitter meat and delicious food to make hainuangge forget what happened just now.


    How much strength does she have on her tail? The Sea warm song is very clear in my heart. But seeing AoYa Weilan crying in pain, she thinks that human body is too weak to bear her strength. She is worried. But she can''t get close to the sea, so she can barely swim to the nearest place. "Veran, Veran, are you ok?" She didn''t use much force.


    AoYa Weilan pulled out a smug smile and quickly rushed to the direction of the Sea warm song.


    The Sea warm song knew that he had been cheated, and his face turned black.


    "O''javelin!" Hainuange called directly from the first and last names, "you lied to me!"


    AoYa Weilan was afraid that the Sea warm song would sink into the water and run away. She picked her up cleanly and went to the bank. She put the Sea warm song on the soft blanket, squatted in front of her, and sincerely lowered her head and said, "I''m sorry, ah Nuan, it''s my fault. Please forgive me this time?"


    The soft blanket under his body has attracted a small part of the attention of Hai NUANG song, and the fragrant pheasant mushroom soup has made the Sea warm song''s anger dissipate more than half.


    "Hum." Sea warm song cold hum, eyes to move to the chicken soup unconsciously, "I finally saved you, you are good, actually want to die for me! Do you forget what you said when you escaped from the sea beast


    I just want to "kill" just to force you to come out. I don''t want to die! How can I know that you have something to leave, I thought you were hiding around and didn''t want to see me! "Of course I didn''t forget. I said I would protect you," she said Who do I protect when you''re gone!Seeing the Sea warm song opening her mouth, she immediately stood up and said in a loud voice, "Oh, the mushroom soup is ready!"


    Hainuangge''s attention was removed when he was staring at the mushroom soup with shining eyes, which almost made him drool.


    Seeing this, aoyavilan was dark and cool. She made Chicken Soup for the Sea warm song, and then put out the bonfire, and then she put out the baked hard mud.


    "What is this?" Hainuange drank a mouthful of chicken soup, and had completely forgotten the previous things. Now she saw that AoYa Weilan made a dark thing and asked curiously.


    "It''s roast chicken." Aoyaweilan smile, knock open the mud, suddenly, the fragrance spread out.


    "It''s delicious!" The Sea warm song looks at AoYa Weilan eagerly.


    Aoyavilan gently smile, with a large plate will roast chicken, but also carefully will roast chicken broken, revealing the inside filled in wild vegetables and mushrooms, as well as bird eggs.


    "All for me?" The Sea warm song happily takes over the plate.


    "It''s specially made for you." She said in a soft voice that she did it to please Hai NUANG song.


    "It''s very kind of you, Veran." The Sea warm song has no sincerity to say a word, happily eat the roast chicken.


    As long as you don''t get angry, thank God. She was relieved and thought of it in silence.


    A misunderstanding was so inexplicably lifted. Aoyavilan and Hai nuange happily had a big breakfast, and then lay on the blanket side by side, blowing the sea breeze, sighing with satisfaction.


    "By the way, ah Nuan, I''m so anxious to find you back. Is something important happened to the mermaid family? Has the matter been solved now?" O''avrilan suddenly remembered and asked.


    "It''s OK." The tail wagged happily, and the Sea warm song with enough food and drink was very good to say, "it''s just that I haven''t heard from you for so long. I''m worried about whether I''m in trouble."


    Gee, gee, this sound, like a goddess?


    Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow!!! Marry! No, no, I married!


    Night Ling Ling raised her head to see if she was a goddess. She only saw a piece of darkness, but her eyes were covered.


    "Oh, how lovely! What a soft voice! I really want to take it back and raise it! "


    Yun Jun smiles and hugs the baby cat and kisses her little head. In an instant, the night is dizzy. Where can I remember other things?


    Kiss, kiss, kiss


    Unlimited playback.


    "Well, I saved it. That''s mine." Yunjun said with a smile, fiddling with the fur of the little milk cat, and made a decision domineering.


    Baby cat buried in the other side of the chest between the gullies, soft, think of what that is, night Lingling more dizzy. Fortunately, she is now a cat, otherwise you can clearly see that her whole body turned red.


    "Good, when the master I solve that annoying demon, I will take you home." Yun Jun said with a smile, "I''m scared today, little guy." The white and slender fingers gently pinched the round cat''s ear and stroked the back of the baby cat. In the moonlight, the black ring made of any material could not be seen on the index finger of the right hand, which exuded a primitive artistic conception.


    And the faint, steady white light.


    Tired of sudden, night Ling Ling powerless to swing the tail, nest in the arms of women.


    Two fingers scratched the chin of the kitten. Yun Jun leaned against the tree trunk and looked at the ground in the distance. His face was full of three words of interest.


    The split black shadow moved slowly on the ground, with white light on the edge, which constantly eroded the shadow and prevented them from gathering together.


    Obviously, it was made by Yun Jun with a smile.


    Yunjun smiles at the black shadow and looks at it with a smile. He doesn''t attack again.


    At this time, the sound of insects has been ringing in the ear, not far from the snack street is constantly coming to the noise.


    The silver moon with red light fell on the black shadow. The white light was stiff and disappeared in an instant.


    Then, the speed of the shadow moving suddenly faster, and gradually merged into two, struggling, floating in the air.


    "Eh?" Yun Jun raised his eyebrows with a smile, looked at the sky and said to himself, "I see. I said, "Why are all the demons out? It''s the moon today!" She took the kitten, walked forward a few steps, bathed in the moonlight.


    Dark eyes suddenly appeared a bright red, a little bit of expansion.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole body''s breath changed.


    Behind Yun Jun''s smile, there seems to be an invisible whirlpool spinning slowly.


    The green silk swayed.


    As if feeling threatened, the two demons opened countless tentacles and jointly controlled the space.


    "Little skills." Yunjun laughs and sneers, and the red of his eyes seems to shed blood, "don''t you know Lincheng is covered by my cloud Jun''s smile? How dare you eat people here


    She stretched out her right hand and slowly tightened it.


    "Crackling!"


    There was a sound in the air, and the demons became twisted and made more miserable calls than before.Yun Jun smiles with a light look, and even has leisure to cover the ears of small and medium-sized black cats.


    When the right hand is completely closed, the scream stops.


    Two read demon into shallow black smoke, cloud Jun smile finger a hook, then float to her, disappear in her palm.


    Stretch a waist, cloud Jun smile lazy yawn, "finish, go home to sleep. It''s not good for your skin to stay up late at night


    Her pace is not fast, not slow, but in the blink of an eye out of the far.


    In the original grove, a black shadow came out of the shadow of the tree. It quickly swam in the shadow of flowers and trees, running in the opposite direction of cloud Jun laughing away.


    However, the invisible white border emerges, and the shadow hits it straight and disappears in an instant.


    Not far away, the three inch long peach trees were inserted obliquely on the ground, forming a simple Seven Star array with six other peach trees that did not know when they were scattered.


    The black shadow of terror came with open teeth and claws


    Fear of losing vitality


    Can''t get rid of, can''t escape


    Night Lingling suddenly opened her eyes and was squinted by the morning sun.


    The gorgeous sunshine in midsummer sprinkles into the room through the transparent French windows.


    Ear, is the beautiful bird song.


    Ah, is it really a nightmare?


    Night Ling Ling was relieved, that is to say, how can people become cats? Ha ha, and the strange shadow that has been chasing her. How can there be such a strange thing in the world? It''s a normal world!


    But how could she suddenly have such a dream? It was really frightening to death!


    Night lengling, who is still in a state of palpitation, is ready to go out for a big meal to comfort her injured little soul. However, just after a misunderstanding, she is so inexplicably relieved. Aoyavilan and Hai nuange happily eat a rich breakfast, and then lie side by side on the blanket, blowing the sea breeze and sighing with satisfaction.


    "By the way, ah Nuan, I''m so anxious to find you back. Is something important happened to the mermaid family? Has the matter been solved now?" O''avrilan suddenly remembered and asked.


    "It''s OK." The tail wagged happily, and the Sea warm song with enough food and drink was very good to say, "it''s just that I haven''t heard from you for so long. I''m worried about whether I''m in trouble."


    "Achoo!"


    Night Ling Ling couldn''t help sneezing. The cat''s paws pressed her nose and shook her head slightly. She looked at the gate with curious eyes.


    At this time, at the gate of Xingyuan stood a middle-aged woman in her forties, looking inside, as if wondering how nobody was there.


    "Welcome to Xingyuan." Yun Jun smile put the kitten on the ground, let her go to play by herself, he welcomed up, "Hello, what do you need?"


    The woman''s face was full of sadness and tiredness. She looked at the shelf and pointed to the blooming stars. "Pack me a bunch of stars, not too big."


    "Yes, just a moment, please." Yunjun nodded with a smile and asked the guests to sit at the rattan table and wait, and then went to work.


    The road is not stable night Ling around Yun Jun smile around, take a step to fall, several times Yun Jun smile almost stepped on her.


    "Good, play." Yunjun raised her feet with a smile and gently opened the night. She took out a glass of orange juice from the bar, added a few ice cubes, and put it in front of the women. She said with a smile that it was a drink for the guests.


    Hum, hum, can''t walk again! What a pity!


    Night Ling Ling lies on the ground, holding her head up. Her eyes turn around with Yun Jun''s smile. It seems that there is a blue flame burning quietly in the transparent glass in her hand.


    Crooked head, night lengling curious to think, blue flame?


    When the long straw swayed gently, the flame disappeared immediately. The woman took a sip of orange juice, which was cool and sweet. She only felt that the anxiety around her body had dissipated.


    Eh?


    Night Ling Ling opened her cat''s eyes. At that moment, a blue flame came out of the woman''s body. Then, a black air rose into the air, and the ghost''s cry could be heard faintly, but it soon disappeared into the air.


    The cat''s fur exploded, and ye Lingling was startled. She felt that the temperature dropped in an instant and rolled towards the bar, attracting the attention of Yun Jun and women.


    "What''s the matter, Miaomiao?" Yun Jun stood in front of the bar with a smile, cutting wrapping paper, and asked softly.


    Night Ling Ling embraces her ankle, meow meow straight cry, "meow meow ~" just what is that? Do you want to eat cats? Scared the cat to death!


    "Be obedient, good. Play while you are. I''ll play with you later." Yun Jun laughs and bends down to touch the little milk cat. She doesn''t care. She gets up and continues to pack.


    Nest in cloud Jun smile feet, eyes are not turned at the woman, night Ling Ling thought, this woman has a problem? So the goddess did something?


    "Very few people buy a whole bunch of stars. Do you want to give them away?" Yun Jun laughs and packs, and asks casually.


    "It''s for my daughter. Her favorite is all stars." The woman showed a loving smile and sighed again."What happened?" Yun Jun continued to ask with a smile.


    "My daughter had a car accident recently. The doctor said it was ok, but I don''t know why she has been in a coma. The doctor said that in the long run, she may never wake up again." Said the woman with red eyes and sad face.


    Is it all right but you''re not awake? Is it because the eight characters are too light to leave the soul?


    "Don''t worry, your daughter must be lucky, it will be OK." If there is no external force, at most nine days, the wandering soul will go back on its own.


    "Thank you very much, boss." The woman said gratefully that she had no idea why she was unprepared to talk about her family with the florist who had just met.


    "By the way, guest, has anything strange happened to you recently?" Yun Jun asked with a smile.


    "What is a strange thing?" The woman looks at Yun Jun with doubt and smiles.


    Cloud Jun smile has wrapped the sky star, tied a bow, "is you think is a strange thing." She came to the table with the bouquet in her arms. "Your flowers are ready."


    "There seems to be nothing strange about it." The woman thought and said, and then stood up, put the money on the table, took over the stars.


    "That''s good." Yun Jun took the change and handed it to the guest with a smile


    "Thank you, boss." The woman said thanks and walked outside with the star in her arms. When she came to the door, she stopped again with hesitation on her face.


    Yunjun laughed and picked up the kitten and walked forward, "what else?"


    "If I really want to say something strange, every time I stay in my daughter''s ward, I always feel something staring at us. Even if I don''t turn on the air conditioner, I feel very cold." The woman hesitated for a moment and said, "but there is no one nearby."


    "Well." Yunjun nodded with a smile, touched a piece of yellow paper folded into a triangle from the back of the bar and handed it to the woman, "keep this one away, keep it close to your body, and don''t take it down when you take a bath."


    All of a sudden, the woman looked at Yun Jun''s smile in the eyes of some intriguing, that look, and look like a liar - a good girl, how to do such deceptive things? How can there be ghosts in this world?


    Cloud Jun smile indifferent shrug, also not angry, "this I don''t charge you money, if you don''t want to go out, turn right and throw the garbage can." She has lived too long, what kind of situation has met, this is a trifle, has been beaten out before!


    Meet is predestined, can help then help, but if fate is not enough, then she can''t help.


    The so-called idea of life and death is just like this.


    After thinking about it, the woman took the rune and put it in her pants pocket. She said thanks and left in a hurry.


    Is that the legendary Rune paper? It looks great! And goddess, are you a Taoist?


    Ye Lingling looks up at Yun Jun with a smile, her tail is swinging straight and her eyes are shining. She has no doubt about the goddess''s ability.


    Isn''t she a living example anyway? People can become cats. What else can''t happen?


    "Xiaomiaomiao, do you understand us?" Yun Jun''s smile scratched the night lengling''s jaw, narrowed his eyes, smiling gently.


    Ye Lingling felt the danger inexplicably, so she obediently licked her paws, meow ~


    What do you say, how can I not understand it? They are just kittens who are not full-term!


    By the way, he also licked the smiling finger of Yun Jun, gnawed, and then lay down in her palm, closed her eyes, and made a sleeping posture.


    Yunjun holds her with a smile and stares at her for a long time. The breath of the kitten is very clean and can''t see any problems.


    Forget it. Anyway, the kitten has been keeping it with her all the time. One day, she will find out her problems.


    Cloud Jun smile temporarily put the kitten''s doubts in the bottom of my heart, attention to the things just now.


    Women have a very strong ghost gas and anger, should be a long time or close contact with the devil can be infected, then where will be contaminated?


    Listen to her tone, her daughter is unconscious, this period of time must have been in the hospital to take care of her daughter is, is it in the hospital?


    What''s more, when such a fierce ghost appeared in Lincheng, how could she not know?


    The words will explode


    Yun Jun holds her with a smile and stares at her for a long time. The breath of the kitten is very clean, and there is no problem.


    Forget it. Anyway, the kitten has been keeping it with her all the time. One day, she will find out her problems.


    Cloud Jun smile temporarily put the kitten''s doubts in the bottom of my heart, attention to the things just now.


    Women have a very strong ghost gas and anger, should be a long time or close contact with the devil can be infected, then where will be contaminated?


    Listen to her tone, her daughter is unconscious, this period of time must have been in the hospital to take care of her daughter is, is it in the hospital?


    What''s more, when such a fierce ghost appeared in Lincheng, how could she not know?The number of characters will explode


    it seems that a''nuan has a high status in mermaids. AoYa Weilan tilted her head and looked at the delicate side face of Hai NUANG song. However, since her position is not low, why should a''nuan do such a dangerous thing as going ashore to look for things? Aren''t you afraid of ah Nuan''s accident?


    "Because it''s up to me to do it." Sea warm song looked at the eyes of AoYa Weilan and said seriously.


    Aoyaweilan a Leng, this just found that he actually asked the question out, quite a bit embarrassed to move his eyes, she asked, "why is this?"


    "This is our Mermaid secret, I can''t tell you." Sea warm song shook his head and refused.


    She folded her hands behind her head. She looked at the blue sky and white clouds, sighed leisurely, and was a little lost. "A Nuan, you said we would all make a contract. Why don''t you believe me?"


    As soon as the words were spoken, she regretted it, and her face became strange, but she soon recovered her calm.


    If it was before, she would never have said such a thing, but now she said it! She put the Sea warm song in her heart, and now she even tries to test her position in the heart of the Sea warm song!


    Is this still aujavelin moresophie?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The main body will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    AoYa Weilan didn''t know that the Sea warm song had already looked at her completely, but also let the Sea warm song see, "see what special place?"


    Hainuange shook his head. "It''s nothing different." Say, she very don''t understand of frown, "but black gas why to pester you?"


    "So the truth is that the black air has taken a fancy to me." O''yavilan said solemnly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hainuange turned a pale look at her and ignored the three imperial princesses who were as thick as the city walls. She swung her tail and swam in front of the spherical water barrier.


    AoYa Weilan gently smile, also followed in the past.


    The water barrier added with Hai nuange''s blood is absolutely overwhelming. After several collisions, the power of black gas has been purified a lot, becoming light, like a stream of black smoke, which can disappear at any time.


    "Ah Nuan, what the hell is this?" AoYa Weilan floats beside the Sea warm song, pokes at the water barrier, and then there are circles of ripples centered on the finger.


    In a quiet state of black gas suddenly moved, very quickly from the black gas out of a black whip, directly thrown to the o''javelin.


    But before the black whip touched the water barrier, he took it back and turned into a quiet black air.


    Is this learning good? Sea warm song sneer, think I will let you go? fond dream!


    With her arms outstretched and palms open, Hai nuange slowly tightens her fingers, and the water barrier tightens the space with her actions.


    With that, hainuange tightened her fingers completely.


    The pale pink water barrier is completely integrated into the black air.


    Ah ---


    a sharp cry suddenly came into the mind of o''avulan and Hai NUANG song, which seemed to be printed directly in their minds, and shocked both of them.


    "It, it can talk?" AoYa Weilan points to black gas, rare stammer.


    Hainuang''s heavy eyebrows and speaking means wisdom. If you have wisdom, you will be in trouble!


    "Quick, quick, kill it..." A weak voice came from behind, "never let it run!"


    Hainuange and AoYa Weilan are in a tight heart. They don''t know when the speaker appeared!


    I dare not look at each other.


    "Cough, cough..." Then a few coughs came, "I won''t hurt you, don''t worry." The voice grew stronger.


    Sea warm song gently nodded to AoYa Weilan. They turned their heads together, but they were scared again.


    -- the eight grade speedfish, whose body was cold, came back to life!


    Hainuange feels that her cognition is constantly being refreshed, which makes her feel like she is living in vain.


    She has lived in Mermaid for 18 years, but she has never heard that speedfish can survive after death.


    "You, aren''t you dead?" Scared more AoYa Weilan felt that she would never be scared again. She pulled the Sea warm song back two steps and watched the eight level fast fish with vigilance.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s the body injury is too heavy, automatically fell into the state of suspended animation Speed fish''s long sharp mouth constantly open and close, you can see the sharp teeth inside, as if flashing cold light, very sharp.


    Then Vera retreated quietly.


    Because of the sudden resurrection of the class 8 speedfish, Hai nuange''s control over the water barrier was relaxed a little, and the black air scream stopped immediately and floated quietly in the sea water again.


    "Kill it, don''t let it run away!" Eight grade quick fish quickly said, "otherwise, there will be endless trouble."


    "Do you know what this is?" Sea warm song solved the black gas, light ask.


    "I came after it." Eight speed fish slightly moved the body, looking at the Sea warm song and AoYa Weilan, "you a mermaid how can and human together?"


    "This has nothing to do with you." Hainuange picked her eyebrows and pulled AoYa Veran behind her. Her tail gently swung, and the pale blue scales stretched out in the sea water. It was very beautiful.


    Her posture is elegant, but she is good at attacking and defending.


    - she was afraid that the eight speed fish would attack AoYa Weilan, so she pulled her behind her to protect her.


    She couldn''t move her eyes.


    She carefully took a look at the Sea warm song, see her attention is in the eight level fast fish body, and then stretched out the magic palm.


    One touch, no response; another touch, still no response; and then AoYa Weilan''s courage to get up, the paw left on the tail.


    Sea warm song is not that she didn''t notice the little movements of AoYa Weilan, and didn''t care. She just flicked her tail slightly to let her not go too far.


    Auya verand narrowed her eyes with a smile."Human beings can''t be trusted, mermaid. Don''t be fooled by human rhetoric." Eight speed fish said seriously.


    "Thank you, sir, but I know what I''m doing." The Sea warm song looks at eight grade fast fish, says lightly.


    "Since you know it, I won''t say much." The eight speed fish sighed, "be careful yourself."


    "Thank you, master." The Sea warm song bowed his head.


    Grade 8 speedfish relaxed his expression and solemnly said, "if you encounter similar black gas in the future, remember to solve it completely. You can''t let go of any black gas. As long as there is a trace of black gas escaping, they can regenerate infinitely, which will bring endless disasters to the sea. We must pay attention to this point and never leave your hands behind."


    "What is this black air?" The sea warms the song to ask.


    O''javelin raised her head from her tail, too.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he didn''t know where to start. In addition, some of them could speak and some couldn''t, so they didn''t know how to say it. After thinking about it for a long time, he said, "you can''t tell other people what I''m telling you today, or I''ll be in trouble."


    "Well." The Sea warm song looked at AoYa Weilan one eye, together should.


    "You''re too young, you''re too weak, you don''t know a lot of things. If it wasn''t for this incident, I wouldn''t have told you. "


    The eyes of o''yavilan and hai''nuange are bright.


    They have a premonition that this is important to them.


    "Our world is called ankarant, but do you know that there is not only one ankarant, but there are many other worlds we don''t know..." The sound of the eight speed fish floated in the sea water.


    Although there are tens of thousands of world, the development path of each world is different. Therefore, each world is independent. However, some worlds overlap with other worlds under the wrong circumstances. At the intersection, the weakest place of the two worlds is the overlap.


    Therefore, as long as there is a little stronger force, there will be space cracks.


    Whenever a space crack appears, residents of both worlds can reach the other world through the cracks.


    And ankarant, for some reason, overlapped with the other world, resulting in two space fissures, one on the mainland and the other on the sea floor.


    Five thousand years ago, the space fissure was first discovered by human beings and sea animals. They also had a strong curiosity about another world, but before they could wait for what they wanted to do, creatures from another world began to invade the ankarant world, causing serious damage to ankarant.


    Black gas is a creature from another world.


    After the war, humans and sea animals gave them a name, the black devil.


    At this time, their intelligence quotient is very low. Many of them only have instinct. After numerous phagocytosis and evolution, they will gradually evolve into the most suitable form for themselves and obtain various powers.


    But the worst part is not here.


    Their most terrible is the tenacious vitality, as long as there is a trace of black gas, the black devil can be infinitely resurrected and reborn.


    Not only that, the black devil can also lurk in the sea animals and humans, constantly absorb the energy of sea animals and human beings, and expand their own energy. After absorbing the strength, they can hide in another person''s body, which is very harmful and can''t be prevented.


    The songs of o''javelin and hai''nuan have been fascinated.


    Different worlds, space cracks, strange creatures, black devils


    With the words of eight speed fish, their mind has outlined countless magnificent pictures, deeply attracted.


    ¡°¡­¡­ After the invasion of the black devils, it brought great damage to the world of ankarant. Humans and sea animals joined hands and spent a huge price to drive the black devil out of ankarant. But if the space crack doesn''t disappear, the dark devil may invade ankarant again. So after the end of the war, the only remaining level 8 sea animals and the ability division were sent to guard the space crack, and resolutely not let any black devil through the space crack. " Eight speed fish said.


    The temporary gathering place of mermaids is not far away from the teleport array. However, when the fish arrive, the open space near the teleportation array is almost occupied by sea animals of different sizes. There is only a small open space in the East, which should be reserved for the mermaid.


    The great elder and Hai nuange take the people to rest on the open space, and let them take time to rest and nourish their spirits to enter the sea god temple.


    AoYa Weilan idly follows behind the Sea warm song, looks around, looks at the nearby environment.


    The light on the sea floor comes from the nearby seaweed, coral and other luminous objects. The light is not very bright. Aoyavilan is not a sea people. She can see it vaguely, but she dare not put her mental power out to investigate. After all, there are many high-level sea animals here, and their mental power is not low. If they are detected, it would be bad to think that they are provocations. Aoyavilan doesn''t want to sing warm songs to the sea cause trouble.Nearby sea animals are actually looking at o''javelin, estimating her strength and real purpose.


    O''javelin is human after all. Even if we have discussed with Mermaid before, mermaids are willing to guarantee for aoyavilan. The sea animals don''t want to believe in human beings and prefer to think that human beings have a purpose.


    After all, human beings are famous for their cunning, cunning and cruelty. Mermaids are so simple that they are likely to be cheated by the sweet words of human beings.


    As a fourth level psychic ability master, AoYa Weilan naturally noticed that the sea animals were not secretive. Some of them had unspeakable malice, and their bodies became more and more rigid. They were afraid that the sea animals could not help rushing over.


    Hainuang song, who arranged for mermaid''s rest, turned around and saw AoYa Weilan''s stiff expression. She swam in the past, took her hand and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter, Veran?"


    "Those sea animals are looking at me. I''m afraid they will come and bite me." She is a fragile human being, unable to resist the attack of sea animals.


    "How could it be?" Hainuange laughed, "don''t worry, it will be OK. As long as you stay here quietly, the sea animals will not fight against you. What''s more, I''m still here? "


    "All right." Aoyaweilan reluctantly relieved, and tried to control herself, not to care about the sight that fell on her body. She followed Hai NUANG song and gave her a hand from time to time.


    The sea is quiet, and the sight of all the sea people falls on the transmission array which gradually dims down, even AoYa Weilan is no exception.


    Late at night, the light completely disappeared.


    The true face of the transmission array is also exposed in front of AoYa Weilan.


    Different from watching from a distance, only standing at the foot of the transmission array can you feel the magnificence and magnificence of the transmission array. Standing under the pillar, she looks like a small ant, extremely small.


    At this moment, the tremor in my heart is beyond words.


    This is a miracle!


    But before AoYa Weilan recovered from the shock of the transmission array, at the moment when all the light disappeared, she felt a terrible momentum attacking her.


    The blood is rolling, the beating sound of the heart clearly floating in the ear, as if to jump out of the general.


    She couldn''t hear anything but the beating of her heart.


    Aoyavilan involuntarily stepped back two steps, sweating profusely.


    At the moment, there is no black in orwellan''s eyes.


    Hai nuange is waiting to enter the sea temple. Seeing that AoYa Weilan suddenly steps back two steps and is about to fall down, she quickly holds her arm. Seeing her pale face, she quickly asks, "Wei Lan, what''s the matter with you?"


    A cool breath came from the arm that she held with Hai NUANG song, which directly rushed into her mind. AoYa Weilan was a little sober, and the voice of Hai NUANG song came from her ear. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything.


    "Wei Lan, Wei Lan..." Sea warm song at the moment also feel wrong, "what''s the matter with you, Veran?"


    Feeling around the Sea warm song, the momentum will be reduced a little, o''yavilan is leaning on the arms of the Sea warm song, almost entangled in her body, this just felt that the oppressive momentum that made her speechless was gone.


    She closed her eyes and breathed out slowly. She was tired in an instant and didn''t want to talk.


    the strange phenomenon of human beings has attracted the attention of other sea races. Even the elders have come to ask, "princess, what''s wrong with her?"


    "I don''t know." The Sea warm song takes AoYa Weilan''s waist, slightly coagulates the eyebrow, "I also don''t know what happened, Weilan suddenly became like this."


    "Is it that the Lord Poseidon does not welcome human beings into the temple of the sea god?" The elder said anxiously that if it was not the Sea warm song to go ashore this time, the contract would not have to be carried out in the sea temple. But if the human princess could not enter the sea temple, all the previous work would be in vain.


    "Don''t talk about that. The teleportation array will only open for three hours. Elder, please arrange the mermaids to go in first." The Sea warm song said without hesitation that no matter whether the sea god agreed or not, we should not delay the time of entering the sea god temple for the sake of AoYa Weilan.


    The sea god hall is the holy land of the sea people. It is not only the worship of the sea god, but also because the energy in the sea god hall is much more abundant than that in the outside world. It can get twice the result with half the effort and even if the breakthrough fails, there will be no side effects.


    "Ah Nuan..." Aoyaweilan slightly opened her eyes and called out weakly.


    "How are you, Willan?" Hai nuange holds her hand and looks at her with worry.


    AoYa Weilan shook her head. "Just when the transmission array was opened, I felt a majestic momentum pressing down on me. I couldn''t escape at all."


    "But I didn''t feel anything." Hainuange frowned and replied that she had never come across such a situation since she came to the sea temple so many times.


    AoYa Weilan seemed to recover a little strength and stood up straight by the hand of Hai NUANG song. Her movement was very slow, and she left the embrace of Hai NUANG song a little. Carefully, she felt whether the amazing momentum still existed. If it was, she would directly retract into the arms of Hai NUANG song and let her hold it in.All right, that momentum is gone.


    "I think maybe it''s because I''m human, and the Lord Neptune doesn''t welcome me," she said slowly


    Hainuange frowned and didn''t reply. Instead, he asked, "how do you feel now? Can you feel it? "


    "Nothing." "That momentum has disappeared," she said


    The Sea warm song does not want to understand the reason, also does not want to think again, directly pulls AoYa Weilan to the transmission array to go, "in this case, that represents the sea god Lord recognized you." Although they delayed more than ten minutes, all the sea people outside had already entered.


    Aoyaweilan did not refuse, obediently followed in the Sea warm song behind into the transmission array, this is very lucky, what accident did not happen.


    One person and one fish were relieved.


    According to the law, the best solution is to make a contract with AoYa Weilan, but Hai nuange doesn''t want to do so. She wants to complete the contract with AoYa Weilan under the witness of the sea god.


    Walking into the hall, you can see a huge statue.


    The statue is carved and ground with deep blue jade. Every trace of it is very vivid and lifelike, just like the real one.


    "This is the statue of the Lord Poseidon." The Sea warm song let go of AoYa Weilan''s hand, swam to the statue below, respectfully line a salute.


    She also made a courtesy of learning from the Sea warm song.


    A pale blue light fell from the scepter held by the statue.


    O''yavilan was shocked, and he had to avoid it.


    "Don''t move." "This is the transmission array," he said


    O''javelin was stunned.


    Can''t teleportation array be activated by placing crystal stones in a specific place? Why is Haizu''s transmission array so high-end and high-grade?


    O''javelin had done a teleportation array before. It was like a whole person was put into a bucket, then rolled down the hillside, then rolled up, and then rolled down again. Back and forth, people would like to spit out their stomachs.


    But the transmission array of the sea people has no feeling at all.


    O''javelin hasn''t responded. They''ve arrived.


    The destination is still a hall.


    this hall looks as like as two peas in the previous hall. The four white and white pillars, the intricate and exquisite carving, is the only difference here is that there is no statue of the sea god.


    "Princess highness." The red jade and the red rain came out of the corner, and saw that the Sea warm song and the ajalam LAN appeared in the hall. They were relieved. They thought the princess was not coming.


    Why, how can they feel like this? Otherwise, it must be that the abominable human does not come? Why didn''t your highness come? It must be their illusion. It must be.


    "Well." The Sea warm song nodded and gave a smile to the two mermaids. "You go back to practice first. I''ll take Weilan around to have a look."


    "I see." Hongyu and Hongyu take a look at AoYa Weilan and leave the hall.


    "The temple of the sea god will open for half a month." "Sea warm song pulled aoyaweilan out of the hall," half a month later, the sea god hall will automatically send us out. "


    Outside the hall is a beautiful garden, full of all kinds of flowers and plants that AoYa Weilan has never seen before.


    The light fragrance diffused in the small garden, looming.


    "Half a month?" AoYa Wei Lan is relieved, that is OK, still can catch up with feather blue Empire four princesses big marriage.


    "Well." Sea warm song nodded, "peace of mind, will not delay your time."


    AoYa Weilan shakes her head, smiles, "catch up with the best, can''t catch up with no big deal."


    AoYa Weilan smile, "catch up with the best, can''t catch up with it doesn''t matter."


    The Sea warm song nods.


    "Well, ah Nuan, when shall we make the contract?" AoYa Weilan asked that the contract was the main reason why they came to the sea god temple. It was better to solve the problem as soon as possible.


    "Tomorrow." The Sea warm song thought for a while and replied, "you are tired today, so it''s better to have a rest first."


    "Good." Auya Willan answered.


    As the bedroom of the sea gods, the sea god hall is naturally carved beams and paintings, beautiful and magnificent. Among them, Qionglouyuyu, rockery and flowing water, fairy flowers and different grasses are numerous and beautiful.


    O''avrilan was deeply fascinated and shocked by it.


    However, to AoYa Weilan''s surprise, the temple of the sea was clearly in the sea, but the flowing water in it was very clear. I didn''t know what the reason was. In the end, she could only feel that the God''s means were not what they could imagine.


    Hainuange took AoYa Weilan''s hand through the garden in front of the hall and entered another garden. Pointing to the open door on the garden wall, he introduced to her, "the garden is connected to the residence. Every residence lives with the sea people. Don''t run around, or I can''t save you, OK?"


    Aoyavilan thought of those sea people of different sizes and numbers that he had seen before, and then looked at the door about the same size as the human palace, and immediately got entangled. ¡°¡­¡­ Can the sea people get in? And can we accommodate so many sea people? " It seems that most of the sea people can''t even get in the door, right?Hainuange blinked, "in fact, you don''t know that the body shape of the sea people can be changed at will?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± O''javelin''s black line. She really doesn''t know.


    Seeing AoYa Weilan eating shriveled, Hai nuange was in a good mood. She narrowed her eyes happily and explained to her, "the yard must not be able to live. They seldom live in the sea. "


    It turns out that there is a testing place behind the sea god hall, which was specially built by the sea god for the sea people. All of them are the spirits of the dead sea people. They voluntarily stay in the trial place and become the whetstone for the coming sea people, so as to enhance the strength of the sea people and benefit the sea people.


    The sea people all believe in the respect of the strong. They think that only when the strength is really improved between life and death can they really master the strength. In addition, the Shanghai temple is full of energy, and its strength is exhausted and it can recover quickly. Naturally, they will work harder to practice. They are not willing to waste time in the yard to rest.


    So the presence of the yard is more a symbol than a residence.


    ¡°¡­¡­ But don''t think you can run in without the sea people. " Sea warm song solemnly admonishes AoYa Weilan, "the human breath on your body is too obvious, if you break into it, you will surely be known."


    "Peace of mind." AoYa Weilan waved her hand. "I''m not a fool. I won''t run around." She cherished her life very much.


    Hai nuange looks at her suspiciously.


    After three yards, hai''nuange and AoYa Weilan came to the small courtyard where Mermaid people often live.


    The courtyard was quiet, only the sound of gurgling water.


    "It''s time for mermaids to go to the testing ground." Hainuange is not surprised at this. She pulls AoYa Weilan to a room with a piece of blue scales hanging on the door, and pushes the door open. "This is my residence. During this period, you and I will live here."


    "Well." Aoyaweilan calm should, anyway, she did not want to sleep with the Sea warm song, she has not held the tail!


    Aoyavilan rubbed on the cold pillow and rolled again. Sleepiness surged up in an instant. She couldn''t help yawning.


    Well, why are you so sleepy all of a sudden?


    Thinking like this, it''s another yawn.


    "Then you have a good rest." Sea warm song see AoYa Weilan very sleepy appearance, also did not say any more, also considerate to her cover quilt.


    AoYa Weilan vaguely grabbed Hai NUANG''s wrist and said, "ah Nuan, don''t you sleep with me?"


    "I have something else to do." The Sea warm song pressed the quilt for her, and the warm voice said, "you go to sleep first. I''ll be back in a minute."


    "Oh." Aoyavilan low should, quickly sleep in the past.


    The Sea warm song gathers eyebrows, feels that the situation of AoYa Weilan is not quite right.


    Holding the wrist of o''yavilan, the gentle water power slowly entered her body, but was blocked by her power spontaneously, and began to expel the powers that did not belong to the body.


    How alert! Hai nuange raised her eyebrows, turned her eyebrows and handed her tail.


    In the dream, AoYa Weilan hugged her tail and pulled out a satisfied smile. She rubbed her tail and almost drooled.


    Sea warm song once again input water system power into AoYa Weilan''s body.


    This time, the ability entered smoothly.


    The power swam around AoYa Weilan''s body, but found nothing strange.


    Maybe I''m tired. Hai nuange thought of it like this, but still couldn''t put it down. He decided to go to the elder to have a look at the situation of AoYa Weilan, so he took his tail carefully.


    Speed fish is indeed one of the fastest fish in the sea, small waves constantly beat in the beach, where the sea and sand contact, with shallow white foam, making a subtle sound.


    The moon is reflected in the calm sea. Occasionally, some fish swim by and cut them into pieces, and soon they gather together.


    Auya verand lay on the blanket, staring blankly at the dark blue sky.


    Oh!


    After half a sound, AoYa Weilan couldn''t help sighing and rolled around the blanket with her pillow.


    Then he rolled around again, frowning and groaning.


    She hasn''t seen the Sea warm song for three days.


    After discussing with Hai nuange who she belongs to last time, hainuange sank and never appeared again.


    Even if she made delicious chicken mushroom soup and roast fish every day for the past three days, the Sea warm song did not appear.


    The vast sea is boundless, and you can''t see any human beings. It''s like being forgotten by the world.


    In this case, most people will go crazy after two days, but AoYa Weilan does not have any maladjustment, but enjoys such an environment.


    AoYa Weilan doesn''t know how things have developed to such a degree, nor do they know what they have done wrong, which will make Hai nuange so angry.


    However, he said, "it''s still comfortable outside". Why is ah Nuan suddenly angry? However, she also blamed her cheap mouth. She said that she liked the sea well. Why should she say that "hainuang song belongs to the sea". Now, ah Nuan is angry and doesn''t appear!AoYa Weilan can''t help but sigh again, rolling back and forth with the pillow, clothes stained with sand are unconscious.


    Why is ah Nuan angry? Why are you angry? She grabbed her hair and rolled on her pillow.


    Previously, her words really made Hai nuange unhappy, but then she explained it clearly. Later, she didn''t say anything. Why was ah Nuan angry?


    She consciously did not say anything wrong, and what she said was sincere. In her opinion, hainuang song belongs to the sea. For example, no matter how much she likes the fishtail of hainuang song, AoYa Weilan has never thought of imprisoning her around her. From the beginning to the end, she has never moved this idea.


    "Alas." AoYa Weilan sat up with her pillow, picked up a small stone beside her and threw it into the sea water. She looked at the waves rippling around her. She murmured in a low voice, "if you are angry, you can speak it out. Can''t I change it? How can I know why you are angry


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    The following is the anti-theft seal, please do not panic.


    Nan Nan specially cleaned another room and took out a new quilt.


    "Minghui, Wanyu, you should rest early."


    After the three said good night to each other, the door closed, leaving Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu.


    The narrow room, about 30 square meters in size, has a simple chair and a small bed with a width of 1.5 meters and a length of 2 meters.


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that she will be kicked out of bed by the female owner at night. After all, although they get along with each other as sisters, they have never been so close.


    The strange feeling of inexplicable attack from the heart.


    Dongfang Wanyu picked up her finger and took down the space ring in her hand. "Although my space ring is not comparable to the advanced space ring, it has 15 cubic meters of space. Use it first, and I''ll buy you something better later. "


    Oriental Wanyu removed all the things in the space, while erasing her soul seal left in the space, "come, drop a drop of blood in, it will recognize you as the main."


    Dongfang Minghui glared her eyes round. She looked at the female Lord''s adult stupidly. It seemed that she couldn''t believe it. "Seven elder sister is going to give me this ring?"


    Dongfang Wanyu smiles and pulls her hand to her face. With a slight stroke of her finger, a drop of blood gushes out. She daubs it on the space ring.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately saw the interior of the space ring. As the lady said, the space of the ring is about 15 cubic meters, a lot, enough for her to put some miscellaneous things.


    The interface of the ring is also very good-looking, like a blooming peony.


    Excitedly, she took her bundle in her hand and recited it silently. When she opened her eyes again, it disappeared. She ran to the space ring with her mind, and the bag lay quietly inside.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was having a good time, and she had a little doubt in her heart. Jiumei is also the most popular girl in Dongfang family. How could she have such a rare space ring and such a child''s temperament.


    As she undressed, she thought about the strange behavior of nine younger sister in recent days.


    "Nine younger sister, it''s time to have a rest."


    The female Lord took off only the underwear and trousers, sat by the bed and waved to her. Dongfang Minghui felt that her scalp was slightly numb, "seven elder sister, you should sleep first, I will sit for a while."


    Emma, sleep in a bed with the female Lord. She is so stressed that she will have a nightmare of being chased by the female Lord all night.


    Imagine yourself lying on the bed tossing and turning, will certainly affect the sleep quality of the female Lord adult, in case the female Lord is angry, she will be cut off. Dongfang Minghui didn''t want to go to bed to sleep any more and preferred to sit down.


    She fancies, thinking, sitting asleep, head a little bit, like a chicken pondering like a nap.


    Oriental Wanyu opened her eyes and laughed at her appearance. She got out of bed and put her arms in the bed. Dongfang Minghui smacked her mouth and turned over. One leg across the quilt, fell asleep.


    The bed is a little small. Dongfang Wanyu finds her domineering appearance a little funny. She puts her hands and feet well, then opens the quilt and covers them carefully. Their skin is close to each other, and they can feel the heat from each other.


    Dongfang Wanyu is not used to sleeping with another person, but she still forces herself to close her eyes quickly. There are more important things waiting for them tomorrow.


    The next day, when Dongfang Wanyu woke up, she found that one of her partners was pressing on her waist, her hand was still on her chest, her head was resting on her shoulder socket, and her breathing spray was itching on her neck. No wonder she didn''t sleep well at all.


    The culprit was totally unaware, and he was still sleeping soundly, like a white liquid falling down the corner of his mouth.


    Dongfang Wanyu sat up straight. Dongfang Minghui, leaning against her side, was almost thrown to the wall by her.


    Dongfang Wanyu couldn''t sleep, so she just got up and walked out of the room. She found Nannan''s room door was still open, so she pushed the door and went in. Nannan''s room and their room settings are almost the same, simple, just a bed and a chair.


    Nannan is facing her with her back at the moment, guarding by a stove, always paying attention to the size of the flame, and constantly throwing some herbs into it.


    Oriental Wanyu saw it for a short time and understood that the other party was refining pills.


    "Wanyu, I can''t help but envy your good luck. Nannan is clearly an alchemist. What do you really want? Don''t you just lack a pill?" Green ink said in her mind.


    Oriental Wanyu came quietly and went out quietly.


    "She showed it to me on purpose."


    Nanjia brothers and sisters give her a strange feeling. They don''t look like a brother and sister who grew up in suffering. If you want to come here, there must be stories they don''t know.


    "Since she deliberately let you see it, she must have asked for it from you, and yesterday you saved her." The words of green ink stop when they are touched.


    "It was Jiu Mei who really saved her." The East Wanyu murmured.


    "Why don''t you sleep a little longer?" All of a sudden, a beautiful voice came from behind her.As soon as Oriental Wanyu turned around, she saw Nanfei''s automatic rotating wheelchair coming towards this side. It was a little difficult. She just walked over and helped him push in the back.


    "Yes, where are you going? I''ll push you through. " Oriental Wanyu has a good heart.


    "The vegetables in the field are ripe, just enough for you to eat." Nanfei pointed to a small garden behind their house.


    Dongfang Wanyu went to her destination. The vegetables in the garden were very watery, and no weeds were visible. It was obvious that they were often taken care of.


    "I''ll help you."


    "Do you think I''m a disabled person? I can''t walk on my legs, which really adds a lot of trouble to Nannan Ping." Nanfei smiles bitterly.


    Dongfang Wanyu didn''t expect Nanfei to be so sensitive. She stretched out her hand and drew back. "You are her only close relative. She never thought you were trouble."


    Brother and sister are worried about each other, but they are not willing to speak out.


    "Nan Fei nodded." Miss Qian is right. I''m too sentimental. "


    Oriental Wanyu looked at his legs. "They are all about to get up. Let''s hurry up."


    Nanfei takes a pair of scissors from nowhere. He tries his best to bend down and aims at the vegetables, which is a pair of scissors. Dongfang Wanyu was relieved when he saw that he was skillful.


    Dongfang Minghui rubbed her eyes and saw a warm scene under the sun. They looked at each other and laughed at each other occasionally. It seemed that they got along very happily.


    "The plot is finally moving in the normal direction."


    "Minghui, what are you talking about alone?" Nan Nan asked from behind her.


    Oriental Minghui immediately turned around with a smile, "Nannan morning, I didn''t say anything. I said my sister and your elder brother folded vegetables in the garden."


    Nannan also ran to the door to see, "they are up early enough."


    Dongfang Minghui helped her to carry porridge and said, "Nannan, how did your brother''s leg hurt?"? What did the doctor say, is it still possible for your brother to stand up? "


    Nannan Sheng porridge''s hand pauses, "my elder brother is the spirit of water system. He had an accident during his practice. The doctor said that he missed the best period of treatment and was hopeless."


    Dongfang Minghui is crooked, which is obviously wrong. If Nanfei''s legs are not good, how can he stay with the female Lord?


    "Brother, Wanyu, come and have breakfast."


    With a simple bowl of porridge and a large basin of cold mixed wild vegetables, Dongfang Wanyu pushes Nanfei to the corresponding position, sits down and prepares to eat.


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes were turning on both faces. She thought while eating, and unconsciously killed a bowl of porridge.


    "Minghui and Wanyu, did you two come to register for the Royal College During the meal, Nannan suddenly said.


    Oriental Minghui looked at the female Lord, found that the other side looked normal, then nodded, "Nannan, you are really smart, how can you see it?"


    Yesterday, she immediately pointed out that they were from other places, which shows that her observation is very strong.


    Nannan said with a smile, "where smart, but when I was setting up a stall, I saw a lot of people running to the Royal College. I saw that you were dusty yesterday, just arrived in the snow city, so I guess you are here to sign up."


    "Set up a stall?" Dongfang Wanyu repeated.


    Without waiting for Nannan to explain, Nanfei is on the side of the road. "Nannan often refines some pills to buy and sell in the Northern District in order to support this family."


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes suddenly brightened, "do you still go today?"


    Nannan nodded, "go, half an hour later, go."


    Dongfang Minghui pulled the dress of the female Lord and looked at her with blinking eyes.


    Every time she asks for something, this is what she looks like. Dongfang Wanyu is used to it. "Nannan, if it''s convenient, can you take us to have a look?"


    "Of course." Nannan was happy at first, and then reminded him, "but the North District is a place where many mercenaries like to go. You should pay attention to some of them."


    Dongfang Wanyu considers that Lu Peng, who was beaten by her yesterday, Nan Nan says that the Lu family is a big force in the snow, and will obviously come back again.


    They are so dignified in the North District, not equivalent to directly tell others that she beat people?


    After dinner, Dongfang Wanyu pulled Nannan to the door 30 meters away. "What did you think of yesterday?"


    Nannan a Leng, the face suddenly appeared the color of pain, "I''m sorry, I''ve implicated you, is I''m not thoughtful, or you don''t go to the North District today, or go quickly."


    Yesterday, Yu Mei looked at her and said, "if you want to save her, you will not be indifferent. I don''t like to beat around with others. What''s your purpose


    What kind of devil is a devil?


    Through the intermittent narration of the surrounding flowers and plants, Dongfang Minghui probably knows something about it. The devil bug is also called the iron beetle. It is a kind of insect at the end of Warcraft level comparison, level one, but it belongs to high-risk Warcraft. This kind of insect is a bit like a beetle. Its shell is very hard and can''t be stabbed. Once it is penetrated into human skin, it will take advantage of this insect to climb into human skin tissue and nibble at human flesh and blood until it becomes a white bone.The main thing is that these kinds of demons are gregarious. That is to say, if you offend them, you will suffer the Revenge of the whole armored Zerg.


    Dongfang Minghui is scared out of a cold sweat. Look, what ghost place has she come to? One worm can kill people. Dongfang Minghui immediately began to pack up the burden, walked a few steps and stopped again, hesitating.


    "Seven sisters are still in it."


    Thinking of the female master after that kind of fierce, ruthless character, Dongfang Minghui and a little bit back.


    "Is there anything iron beetles are afraid of?"


    There is a grass immediately happy to jump out, "nest nest."


    Oriental Minghui stare big eyes, nose tip gently touched the leaf tip of that plant grass, a face can''t believe a way, "you?"


    Grass is a kind of dead body grass, which often grows in the place where the corpse is buried. The juice can emit a kind of stench. The beetle has a very sensitive sense of smell and can make a detour once it meets the corpse stink grass.


    "Vomit --"


    Dongfang Minghui lay down on the other side and nearly vomited all the food she ate today. Dare to feel that there were corpses under her place. Thinking that she had touched the corpse smelly grass just now, she intuitively had something running into her throat again, "vomit --"


    finally, Dongfang Minghui vomited until her face was pale and her legs were all hair Trembling, just a face as if to death will be the sap of corpse stink grass on their own body, hold the smell, but also carry some of the dead stink grass leaves.


    "Hum, hum, hum, I''m bald." The corpse stinking grass hid and cried.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the corpse stinking grass on his back. Although he was holding his breath and concentrating, he could not bear the smell. He took two mouthfuls and his face suddenly fused.


    "Cough, seven elder sister."


    As soon as Dongfang minghuigang appeared, the stink was just a hundred miles away. The iron beetles seemed to smell their natural enemies, and they fled in a panic and ran in another direction.


    Several people in the besieged area had already killed their eyes, but the iron beetles surrounded them like a wall of iron. They could not escape even if they were allowed to escape.


    But now, they are surprised to see the scene of the iron beetles scurrying and bumping into each other due to panic. The surprise is worth pondering. One of them is "bad, it must be because our blood has attracted higher-level Warcraft. Let''s go."


    Oriental Ming Hui is to see the female Lord adult, immediately happy to run over, "seven elder sister."


    The faster she ran, the faster the beetle escaped, but within a few minutes, no one had been seen in a hundred miles.


    As if smelling the smell of Dongfang Minghui, everyone stepped back. Oriental Wan jade one face disdain way, "what is on your body, how so smelly?"


    "Corpse stink grass, the killer of those insects." Dongfang Minghui, pale, threw the leaves of the dead smelly grass aside and covered his nose. He suggested, "if you''re not afraid of the insects coming again, you''d better paint some."


    In fact, as long as she is alone, it is estimated that those beetles will not come again. But she would never say it.


    "This little brother is -"


    there are six people in the scene, and eight of them are the female Lord and her. They help each other, like a mercenary regiment.


    "I''m her --"


    "she''s my ninth brother." Dongfang Wanyu takes the lead.


    Dongfang Minghui looked up and down at her dress up and down. She breathed a sigh of relief and almost fell into the air.


    "Thank you for saving your life."


    "You''re welcome."


    Dongfang Minghui waved her hand. She couldn''t stand the red tape. She was just in the mansion. How could she get out of the mansion like this: "ah, seven elder sister, you are injured."


    There is a scratch on the arm of Dongfang Wanyu. It is obvious that she was accidentally scratched in the fight just now. She didn''t even notice, "it''s OK. It''s a small wound."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to check whether there are pills to stop bleeding, but when he sees the bag which is thrown on the ground and is permeated with corpse stinking grass, he screams, "I put the bag in the place before."


    Because the package was full of valuable things such as clothes and silver tickets, she was afraid that it would stink of corpse, so she simply hid it in the tree.


    Oriental Wanyu catches up with him, "I''ll be with you."


    When the two returned to their original place, Dongfang Minghui turned around on the tree, scratched his head and said, "it''s strange, how come it''s gone."


    Almost all of their belongings are in the baggage, and now they can''t be seen without saying it. Dongfang Minghui lowered her head and thought that this time it was over. As soon as the female Lord was angry, she might be driven back directly.


    Don''t even think about it.


    Dongfang Wanyu jumped directly into the tree. There was nothing on the tree, but there was a smell of barbecue. Maybe she smelled too much just now. Now she feels very comfortable smelling the smell of barbecue. She probably knows who took it.


    She jumped down from the tree and said, "stolen by a thief."


    "Ah?" Dongfang Minghui looks confused and obviously doesn''t believe what the woman Lord said.


    There are thieves in this place?


    "It''s a greedy thief. If you bake more delicious food, maybe it can return it to us." Oriental Wanyu means something.Oriental Minghui crooked his head, a face confused, after the realization to understand the female Lord adult refers to who.


    "Forget it. Go back first."


    The two returned to the team of six, one of whom was injured and lying on the ground, unconscious. The smell of blood on the body has been cleaned up by them, but there is a corpse stink grass cover, the smell of blood really can not smell. There is also a woman watching from time to time, it seems that the two people have a good friendship.


    Another man was cutting the body of the iron beetle, apparently to see what treasures were inside. The other three began to boil water to make things. They were not afraid that this was purple devil mountain.


    When Dongfang Minghui saw that they were cooking, her stomach began to purr. Dongfang Wanyu looked at it and tried to get a piece of dry food from her body. As a result, her face changed slightly and returned to normal.


    "The beetle can also be roasted. Do you want to try it?"


    Compared with Dongfang Minghui, Dongfang Wanyu seems to be more adaptable to the life in the jungle.


    Even if she didn''t want to eat any more, she couldn''t bear the hunger, which made her dizzy and weak. If she meets another Warcraft, she can''t even escape.


    Dongfang Minghui bit his teeth and held back his nausea. He ran to the elder brother who was decomposing the iron beetles. "Can you give me some iron beetles, brother?"


    The elder brother was kind, pointing to the iron beetle on the ground and said, "young master, you are welcome to me. If you don''t dare to leave the iron beetle, we and others may die here. It''s all your credit. Take whatever you like."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately selected ten big ones. When he was ready to remove the shell, he found that the iron shell was as hard as iron, and the dagger could not be shaken.


    She turned over the body of the beetle and found a soft spot in its abdomen.


    "There is drama."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately used a dagger to pry open the iron armor on its abdomen. He didn''t care about anything, so he directly raised it with branches and planned to bake it in the fire.


    "Zizi --"


    after baking for a while, she saw the fat dripping down the shell of the beetle, and the flesh of the beetle''s abdomen began to shrink and half show.


    The fragrance attracted people''s attention.


    Dongfang Minghui picked it with a dagger and saw that the meat was soft and soft. After a little taste, there was no fishy smell in the imagination, but there was still a little fragrance.


    "That''s not how iron beetles are baked." A girl in the mercenary regiment took some seasoning from her body and sprinkled it on it and said, "try it again. It should be better to eat some."


    Dongfang Minghui tasted it, and the taste was really better than before. It should be something like salt.


    "Seven elder sister, you also taste."


    Dongfang Minghui divided a small part out and handed it to the female Lord.


    Looking back, the uninvited girl quickly shaved off the shell of the iron beetle. She peeled off the whole flesh and skin of the beetle. Obviously, she often did this skill.


    She strung up the worm meat, roasted it on the fire rack, and turned it over and over. After a while, the white and tender worm meat turned into golden meat. Then she sprinkled some seasonings she brought with her, and the flavor was dispersed in an instant.


    So repeatedly, Dongfang Minghui saw that she shaved the shell three times, and gradually learned the essentials. She tried two or three times to shave a piece of complete worm meat.


    The girl roasted five in a row. As soon as she put the seasoning, she went to them and handed them to their men one by one.


    "Ninth brother, why didn''t I know you had such a strong hands-on ability?" Dongfang Wanyu sat down beside her and said this without a clue.


    Oriental Minghui action a stiff, immediately smile to explain, "seven elder sister joked, is and just that girl learn."


    Dongfang Wanyu looked at her and took the food she had handed her, but she didn''t say anything more.


    Dongfang Minghui roasted and ate, and specially left two more, wrapped with green leaves and put them beside.


    "Rest early today. I''ll watch the night."


    Dongfang Minghui''s physical strength has almost come to an end. When she hears the female Lord''s vigil, she immediately feels relieved and boldly sleeps in the past.


    Six people over there, except one who was seriously injured, the other four also closed their eyes to nourish their energy.


    "Hello, miss. Thank you for your help today." Zhao Sanqi, the leader of the mercenary regiment, leaned over to thank Wanyu.


    "You don''t have to thank you. Besides, I haven''t been very helpful." Oriental Wan jade guest airway, today if not Dongfang Minghui suddenly rushed over, she also had the ability to get out.


    But it doesn''t make any sense.


    Thinking of this, she looked back at Dongfang Minghui, who was asleep with a smile.


    "It''s very kind of you, miss. If it wasn''t for your brother and sister, I''m afraid we''d all have to explain it here today."


    "Oriental Wanyu nodded, as if by their love," iron beetles generally do not take the initiative to attack people, why do they chase you


    Zhao Sanqi sighed, "we are taking the task of the employer to take the eggs of the iron beetle king here. We didn''t expect that we were just going to steal the eggs, and they found them.""No wonder." Dongfang Wanyu said this, but did not have the impulse to continue to explore. After all, the insect eggs of the king of iron beetles are still very precious treasures. If you keep the eggs by your side and conclude a contract, you can call on the beetles to fight in the future, which is your right arm.


    "Ah --"


    Ben was still lying on the ground. The seriously injured man suddenly opened his eyes, and the blue veins on his neck jumped straight. His eyes were red and his face was fierce.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter with you?" Lying on the side of the guard girl immediately seized the other side of the arm, but did not want to be directly shaken out by the other side.


    "No, stop him."


    Dongfang Wanyu made a little bad. While they were still fighting, he released the fifth level flying winged elephant. Then he took Dongfang Minghui and ran quietly, leaving a group of people biting each other.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui felt that her eyelids were jumping and she was flustered. She always felt that something bad was about to happen.


    "Seven elder sister, do you think they will know that we did this?" Typical do bad things on the heart of a good baby look.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at her, "what are you worried about?" In order to win the treasure, the two teams fought like that, and few survived.


    Dongfang Minghui is eager to speak, and opens his mouth. Under the sharp eyes of the female Lord, she can''t say a word.


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she brought herself to the nest of the wounded winged elephant, and her mouth could not be closed. This is the real Mantis catching cicada, and the Yellow finch is behind.


    "Seven elder sister, don''t you want to take away the winged elephant Warcraft?


    The female Lord adult made a "hush" action to her, and Dongfang Minghui immediately covered her mouth.


    In the land of seven colors, a level five winged elephant mount is very precious, and it is not easy to capture it. In general, only a few talented people in a large family can have their own mount.


    Like Oriental Wanyu, such an unpopular person, can only rely on his own strength to get a mount.


    So Dongfang Minghui second understands her meaning and supports her decision very much.


    "There is also a female flying winged elephant in the cave. If you rush in like this, you won''t get any good." Green ink said truthfully.


    Two five level wings are like Warcraft, which can''t be handled by ordinary people.


    "Wait a minute."


    Dongfang Wanyu knows that opportunities are hard won and should be firmly grasped every time.


    Dongfang Minghui lies on the ground with nothing to do and hides her breath perfectly. Even Dongfang Wanyu is surprised.


    "Why, wait." Green ink suddenly said, "Wanyu, you are really lucky. The female flying winged elephant in the cave is giving birth to a baby. I think you can take good care of it."


    The Oriental Wanyu looks a little moved, and immediately understands the meaning of the green ink words.


    Compared with a growing Warcraft who was forced to sign a contract by force, she felt that the latter was more attractive to her.


    "No wonder the winged elephant was seriously injured and had to rush back to its nest. It turned out that there was a baby to be born in the nest." And that makes sense. The last wing is like a puff.


    "You should pay attention to the fact that the winged elephants are extremely protective of their cubs. Once they know your intention, they will go crazy on the spot. A level 5 Warcraft is not easy for you to deal with. Don''t mention a level 5 crazy Warcraft." Green ink good intention reminds way.


    Dongfang Wanyu felt that she needed to prepare something. She looked at Dongfang Minghui on the side, and her brain flashed a plan.


    "Nine younger sister, I remember when your spiritual power awakened, it was wooden." Dongfang Wanyu suddenly mentioned a sentence.


    Oriental bright Hui is silly eye, here and there way, "also not be regarded as wood department." If only the wood department, the Oriental family would not let her so many years of nonsense.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t care whether she is a woody or not. What she knows is that Dongfang Minghui has an inexplicable affinity for plants.


    "Seven elder sister needs you to do something for me."


    Words from the female Lord''s mouth, it is to frighten the rhythm of Dongfang Minghui.


    "Seven elder sister, what do you want me to do?"


    Dongfang Wanyu describes what she wants. Dongfang Minghui hears everything, but she understands her contract.


    "Purple cloud fruit, a kind of fruit growing in the black pool, is a kind of nourishing fruit that can make Warcraft recover its vitality. It has a strong attraction to Warcraft, and any Warcraft below level 9 has no resistance to it."


    Kengda Mozhi gave a straightforward explanation to Dongfang Minghui.


    Obviously, this proposal is the best opportunity to show her kindness and loyalty to the lady. Dongfang Minghui agreed without thinking about it.


    "Good."


    "Are you sure your nine sister can help you get purple cloud fruit? Don''t forget that purple cloud fruit grows in the black swamp land, with her little spirit Green ink is not optimistic about her anyway.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her back, "try not to know."


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui asked about the location of the purple cloud fruit from the flowers and plants. Before he had time to ask about other information about the fruit, he was interrupted by his father''s magic plant."Cut, if you ask them, you''d better ask me, please me. Maybe I''ll help you get the purple cloud fruit when I''m in a good mood." Pit father devil plant arrogant hum.


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes and didn''t care about it.


    Up to now, she couldn''t understand what method this plant had used to sign the blood contract.


    "Tut, don''t you believe it?" Pit father magic plant can feel her heart a throw lose idea, "purple cloud fruit is not easy to take, you seven elder sister pit you."


    "Not at all." Dongfang Minghui is dead, and the duck''s mouth is hard.


    "Purple cloud fruit grows in the black pool, which is a swamp. Do you know how many bones are under the Black Tan? There are so many Warcraft that want purple cloud fruit. Can really get purple cloud fruit of Warcraft is very few, five fingers can count


    "And do you know what''s under the swamp?"


    "Three headed snake, it is said that it has been living under this Black Tan for a long time. As for your spiritual power, you will be swallowed by the three headed snake."


    Dongfang Minghui said: Can you play it friendly?


    At first, Dongfang Minghui also promised to get ziyunguo, but she was shaken after listening to all kinds of fragmentary thoughts from kengda Mengzhi.


    "Ha ha, if I am swallowed raw, you will die."


    Pit father magic plant immediately silence.


    Dongfang Minghui is a little complacent. She can finally shut up the demon plant. She almost forgets that she is not only bound by the blood contract, but also the pit father and devil pet. From now on, they will be equal in position, prosperous and damaged.


    She finally came out of the previous weak position.


    The closer we get to the black pool, the more careful Dongfang minghuiyue takes a few steps to observe the situation around him. He is afraid that he will be taken away by Warcraft if he doesn''t pay attention.


    "Can you do something about it? I think my reputation is going to be ruined by you." Pit father devil plant tender voice with helpless.


    "I dare to come here, and I''m very proud of you." If it wasn''t about the woman, it would have been a long time ago. It''s not a normal place to be.


    Soon, she found a group of not so normal people trying to get close to the swamp in the middle of black pool.


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s a dog in the sun, and this group of people are also playing the idea of purple cloud fruit.


    "Their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, the probability of getting purple cloud fruit is very high." The sound of maladjustment came back to my mind.


    "The blind can see it." Dongfang Minghui has long learned to hide her breath, because the breath is close to the wood. In this forest, unless she exposes herself, ordinary people can hardly detect her.


    "When they beat the three snakes, we will take the purple cloud fruit." Dongfang Minghui and his pit father little partner discussed.


    "Yes, yes, but I have one request." Look, I still can''t do without it.


    "Go ahead." Dongfang Minghui had no choice but to say that it was too difficult for her to do. Besides, she really depended on it to rob ziyunguo from so many people. Well, it needed the long vine that would torture people.


    "Purple cloud fruit, one more for me."


    "Aren''t you like that one?" This is the same root, fried why too hasty. Dongfang Minghui is so stupid that he has been subverted by his little friend.


    "Fool." The immature voice directly scolded.


    "Do you want any more? If you scold me again, you can eat some good things for me. " She has now learned to use her strengths.


    Kengda''s little partner:.... "


    "Although I am a magic plant, I also need to absorb energy." In addition to the previous body injury, it had no choice but to meet such a waste material, and found a worst way to save this life.


    Dongfang Minghui finally understood that magic plant needs energy. She needs energy. Everything needs energy, but their needs are different.


    "Good, deal." She promised, anyway, she took the purple cloud fruit also useless, the key is to contribute the most or others.


    For the first time, a harmonious agreement has been reached.


    Dongfang Wanyu made a little bad. While they were still fighting, he released the fifth level flying winged elephant. Then he took Dongfang Minghui and ran quietly, leaving a group of people biting each other.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui felt that her eyelids were jumping and she was flustered. She always felt that something bad was about to happen.


    "Seven elder sister, do you think they will know that we did this?" Typical do bad things on the heart of a good baby look.


    Dongfang Wanyu made a little bad. While they were still fighting, he released the fifth level flying winged elephant. Then he took Dongfang Minghui and ran quietly, leaving a group of people biting each other.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui felt that her eyelids were jumping and she was flustered. She always felt that something bad was about to happen.


    "Seven elder sister, do you think they will know that we did this?" Typical do bad things on the heart of a good baby look.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at her, "what are you worried about?" In order to win the treasure, the two teams fought like that, and few survived.Dongfang Minghui is eager to speak, and opens his mouth. Under the sharp eyes of the female Lord, she can''t say a word.


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she brought herself to the nest of the wounded winged elephant, and her mouth could not be closed. This is the real Mantis catching cicada, and the Yellow finch is behind.


    "Seven elder sister, don''t you want to take away the winged elephant Warcraft?


    The female Lord adult made a "hush" action to her, and Dongfang Minghui immediately covered her mouth.


    In the land of seven colors, a level five winged elephant mount is very precious, and it is not easy to capture it. In general, only a few talented people in a large family can have their own mount.


    Like Oriental Wanyu, such an unpopular person, can only rely on his own strength to get a mount.


    So Dongfang Minghui second understands her meaning and supports her decision very much.


    "There is also a female flying winged elephant in the cave. If you rush in like this, you won''t get any good." Green ink said truthfully.


    Two five level wings are like Warcraft, which can''t be handled by ordinary people.


    "Wait a minute."


    Dongfang Wanyu knows that opportunities are hard won and should be firmly grasped every time.


    Dongfang Minghui lies on the ground with nothing to do and hides her breath perfectly. Even Dongfang Wanyu is surprised.


    "Why, wait." Green ink suddenly said, "Wanyu, you are really lucky. The female flying winged elephant in the cave is giving birth to a baby. I think you can take good care of it."


    The Oriental Wanyu looks a little moved, and immediately understands the meaning of the green ink words.


    Compared with a growing Warcraft who was forced to sign a contract by force, she felt that the latter was more attractive to her.


    "No wonder the winged elephant was seriously injured and had to rush back to its nest. It turned out that there was a baby to be born in the nest." And that makes sense. The last wing is like a puff.


    "You should pay attention to the fact that the winged elephants are extremely protective of their cubs. Once they know your intention, they will go crazy on the spot. A level 5 Warcraft is not easy for you to deal with. Don''t mention a level 5 crazy Warcraft." Green ink good intention reminds way.


    Dongfang Wanyu felt that she needed to prepare something. She looked at Dongfang Minghui on the side, and her brain flashed a plan.


    "Nine younger sister, I remember when your spiritual power awakened, it was wooden." Dongfang Wanyu suddenly mentioned a sentence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The main body will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Nan Nan specially cleaned another room and took out a new quilt.


    "Minghui, Wanyu, you should rest early."


    After the three said good night to each other, the door closed, leaving Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu.


    The narrow room, about 30 square meters in size, has a simple chair and a small bed with a width of 1.5 meters and a length of 2 meters.


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that she will be kicked out of bed by the female owner at night. After all, although they get along with each other as sisters, they have never been so close.


    The strange feeling of inexplicable attack from the heart.


    Dongfang Wanyu picked up her finger and took down the space ring in her hand. "Although my space ring is not comparable to the advanced space ring, it has 15 cubic meters of space. Use it first, and I''ll buy you something better later. "


    Oriental Wanyu removed all the things in the space, while erasing her soul seal left in the space, "come, drop a drop of blood in, it will recognize you as the main."


    Dongfang Minghui glared her eyes round. She looked at the female Lord''s adult stupidly. It seemed that she couldn''t believe it. "Seven elder sister is going to give me this ring?"


    Dongfang Wanyu smiles and pulls her hand to her face. With a slight stroke of her finger, a drop of blood gushes out. She daubs it on the space ring.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately saw the interior of the space ring. As the lady said, the space of the ring is about 15 cubic meters, a lot, enough for her to put some miscellaneous things.


    The interface of the ring is also very good-looking, like a blooming peony.


    Excitedly, she took her bundle in her hand and recited it silently. When she opened her eyes again, it disappeared. She ran to the space ring with her mind, and the bag lay quietly inside.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was having a good time, and she had a little doubt in her heart. Jiumei is also the most popular girl in Dongfang family. How could she have such a rare space ring and such a child''s temperament.


    As she undressed, she thought about the strange behavior of nine younger sister in recent days.


    "Nine younger sister, it''s time to have a rest."


    The female Lord took off only the underwear and trousers, sat by the bed and waved to her. Dongfang Minghui felt that her scalp was slightly numb, "seven elder sister, you should sleep first, I will sit for a while."


    Emma, sleep in a bed with the female Lord. She is so stressed that she will have a nightmare of being chased by the female Lord all night.


    Imagine yourself lying on the bed tossing and turning, will certainly affect the sleep quality of the female Lord adult, in case the female Lord is angry, she will be cut off. Dongfang Minghui didn''t want to go to bed to sleep any more and preferred to sit down.


    She fancies, thinking, sitting asleep, head a little bit, like a chicken pondering like a nap.


    Oriental Wanyu opened her eyes and laughed at her appearance. She got out of bed and put her arms in the bed. Dongfang Minghui smacked her mouth and turned over. One leg across the quilt, fell asleep.


    The bed is a little small. Dongfang Wanyu finds her domineering appearance a little funny. She puts her hands and feet well, then opens the quilt and covers them carefully. Their skin is close to each other, and they can feel the heat from each other.


    Dongfang Wanyu is not used to sleeping with another person, but she still forces herself to close her eyes quickly. There are more important things waiting for them tomorrow.


    The next day, when Dongfang Wanyu woke up, she found that one of her partner''s * was pressing on her waist, her hands were still on her chest, her head was resting on her shoulder socket, and her breathing spray was itching on her neck. No wonder she didn''t sleep well at all.


    The culprit was totally unaware, and he was still sleeping soundly, like a white liquid falling down the corner of his mouth.


    Dongfang Wanyu sat up straight. Dongfang Minghui, leaning against her side, was almost thrown to the wall by her.


    Dongfang Wanyu couldn''t sleep, so she just got up and walked out of the room. She found Nannan''s room door was still open, so she pushed the door and went in. Nannan''s room and their room settings are almost the same, simple, just a bed and a chair.


    Nannan is facing her with her back at the moment, guarding by a stove, always paying attention to the size of the flame, and constantly throwing some herbs into it.


    Oriental Wanyu saw it for a short time and understood that the other party was refining pills.


    "Wanyu, I can''t help but envy your good luck. Nannan is clearly an alchemist. What do you really want? Don''t you just lack a pill?" Green ink said in her mind.


    Oriental Wanyu came quietly and went out quietly.


    "She showed it to me on purpose."


    Nanjia brothers and sisters give her a strange feeling. They don''t look like a brother and sister who grew up in suffering. If you want to come here, there must be stories they don''t know.


    "Since she deliberately let you see it, she must have asked for it from you, and yesterday you saved her." The words of green ink stop when they are touched."It was Jiu Mei who really saved her." The East Wanyu murmured.


    "Why don''t you sleep a little longer?" All of a sudden, a beautiful voice came from behind her.


    As soon as Oriental Wanyu turned around, she saw Nanfei''s automatic rotating wheelchair coming towards this side. It was a little difficult. She just walked over and helped him push in the back.


    "Yes, where are you going? I''ll push you through. " Oriental Wanyu has a good heart.


    "The vegetables in the field are ripe, just enough for you to eat." Nanfei pointed to a small garden behind their house.


    Dongfang Wanyu went to her destination. The vegetables in the garden were very watery, and no weeds were visible. It was obvious that they were often taken care of.


    "I''ll help you."


    "Do you think I''m a disabled person? I can''t walk on my legs, which really adds a lot of trouble to Nannan Ping." Nanfei smiles bitterly.


    Dongfang Wanyu didn''t expect Nanfei to be so sensitive. She stretched out her hand and drew back. "You are her only close relative. She never thought you were trouble."


    Brother and sister are worried about each other, but they are not willing to speak out.


    "Nan Fei nodded." Miss Qian is right. I''m too sentimental. "


    Oriental Wanyu looked at his legs. "They are all about to get up. Let''s hurry up."


    Nanfei takes a pair of scissors from nowhere. He tries his best to bend down and aims at the vegetables, which is a pair of scissors. Dongfang Wanyu was relieved when he saw that he was skillful.


    Dongfang Minghui rubbed her eyes and saw a warm scene under the sun. They looked at each other and laughed at each other occasionally. It seemed that they got along very happily.


    "The plot is finally moving in the normal direction."


    "Minghui, what are you talking about alone?" Nan Nan asked from behind her.


    Oriental Minghui immediately turned around with a smile, "Nannan morning, I didn''t say anything. I said my sister and your elder brother folded vegetables in the garden."


    Nannan also ran to the door to see, "they are up early enough."


    Dongfang Minghui helped her to carry porridge and said, "Nannan, how did your brother''s leg hurt?"? What did the doctor say, is it still possible for your brother to stand up? "


    Nannan Sheng porridge''s hand pauses, "my elder brother is the spirit of water system. He had an accident during his practice. The doctor said that he missed the best period of treatment and was hopeless."


    Dongfang Minghui is crooked, which is obviously wrong. If Nanfei''s legs are not good, how can he stay with the female Lord?


    "Brother, Wanyu, come and have breakfast."


    With a simple bowl of porridge and a large basin of cold mixed wild vegetables, Dongfang Wanyu pushes Nanfei to the corresponding position, sits down and prepares to eat.


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes were turning on both faces. She thought while eating, and unconsciously killed a bowl of porridge.


    "Minghui and Wanyu, did you two come to register for the Royal College During the meal, Nannan suddenly said.


    Oriental Minghui looked at the female Lord, found that the other side looked normal, then nodded, "Nannan, you are really smart, how can you see it?"


    Yesterday, she immediately pointed out that they were from other places, which shows that her observation is very strong.


    Nannan said with a smile, "where smart, but when I was setting up a stall, I saw a lot of people running to the Royal College. I saw that you were dusty yesterday, just arrived in the snow city, so I guess you are here to sign up."


    "Set up a stall?" Dongfang Wanyu repeated.


    Without waiting for Nannan to explain, Nanfei is on the side of the road. "Nannan often refines some pills to buy and sell in the Northern District in order to support this family."


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes suddenly brightened, "do you still go today?"


    Nannan nodded, "go, half an hour later, go."


    Dongfang Minghui pulled the dress of the female Lord and looked at her with blinking eyes.


    Every time she asks for something, this is what she looks like. Dongfang Wanyu is used to it. "Nannan, if it''s convenient, can you take us to have a look?"


    "Of course." Nannan was happy at first, and then reminded him, "but the North District is a place where many mercenaries like to go. You should pay attention to some of them."


    Dongfang Wanyu considers that Lu Peng, who was beaten by her yesterday, Nan Nan says that the Lu family is a big force in the snow, and will obviously come back again.


    They are so dignified in the North District, not equivalent to directly tell others that she beat people?


    After dinner, Dongfang Wanyu pulled Nannan to the door 30 meters away. "What did you think of yesterday?"


    Nannan a Leng, the face suddenly appeared the color of pain, "I''m sorry, I''ve implicated you, is I''m not thoughtful, or you don''t go to the North District today, or go quickly."


    Yesterday, Yu Mei looked at her and said, "if you want to save her, you will not be indifferent. I don''t like to beat around with others. What''s your purpose


    Mu Qing came down from the sky with an angry face and the blade pointed at them.Dongfang Minghui was scared to cover his mouth, afraid that he would call for help if he was not careful.


    Small color:.... " Crow''s mouth.


    Oriental Wanyu instinctively threw out a long whip, aimed at Mu Qing and said, "who are you?"


    She almost admires the female Lord, this time still did not forget to continue acting.


    "Seven elder sister, he is that, that just borrowed the ground son green LAN ancestor." She hid behind the lady in fear and explained it to two people.


    Mu Qing saw that they did not look like faking. They walked around in front of them in doubt, and sniffed at them. There was no smell of flying wings like Warcraft in the air, but there was a faint smell of grass.


    He has followed that kind of Sao flavor all the way, but there is no one here. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    "Oh, are you the one who designed me in the forest?" Mu Qing is 80% sure that they did it.


    He looked at them with disgust in their eyes. He said to himself, "I think Tianjiao, the generation of qinglanzong, was designed by you." It''s a shame.


    One is the first level wood spirit Master, and the other is the fifth level Earth Spirit master.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at him coldly, "design? It''s a joke. How dare you people in qinglanzong slander good people like you? Do you want to plant Booties regardless of the nature? He also said that he was a generation of Tianjiao. Even if the leader of qinglanzong came, he would have to show me the evidence before I could recognize him. "


    "Oh, it''s not a small tone. Don''t you know that the flying winged elephant has a special identification mark. Let me have a try and see if you have done something about designing me secretly."


    After that, he attacked his hand directly and wanted to catch the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Oriental Wanyu has a space ring on her hand, and the flying wing elephant cub is in it.


    "He tried to cheat your seventh sister." Small color deliberately uses the fragrance of green grass to cover up the smell of flying winged elephant cubs.


    A cub of level 5 Warcraft will be envious to everyone. Don''t mention the bullying qinglanzong disciple in front of him.


    "It turns out that your so-called evidence is usurpation. Well, I can see the true face of qinglanzong." Oriental Wanyu naturally won''t let him succeed, a flash away with Oriental Minghui to retreat far away.


    "Seven elder sister, what to do?" Dongfang Minghui is in a hurry. He is a great spirit Master. Although they are one level short, they can cross very large in battle.


    Even if you are a level 9 spirit Master, you will only be crushed in front of the master.


    Dongfang Wanyu touched her head and said in a low voice, "I''ll lead him away later. You can see the opportunity and go quickly. How far can you go?"


    "Seven elder sister."


    Dongfang Wanyu said that, she played a ring in her hand and went to fight.


    Small color erect the vine branch on his forehead, milk voice milk airway, "take back my words before, your seven elder sister is still pro."


    "He is a third level master of gold system. He is good at using Vajra boxing. Each fist weighs a thousand jin. You should be careful. Don''t let him get close. " Green ink in the mind of Oriental Wanyu, he thought he could avoid the green haze, did not expect to finally or on.


    Dongfang Wanyu is hard to cope with. Her native skill, earth stab, can''t deal with his Vajra fist. Every soil stab in front of him, a blow down, all turned into powder.


    "Green ink, if we go on like this, we have no chance of winning."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t run, and she had to hold the female Lord''s golden thigh, but now in this battle, the female Lord has been in an extremely weak position.


    "Xiao se, try to help seven elder sister quickly." Otherwise, she would not run far with her ring.


    In order to save spiritual power, small color returned to her mind, vine in her mind constantly shaking circle, almost to shake her out.


    "Little color." She couldn''t help pleading.


    "I''m afraid of you."


    When King Kong Boxing broke the last earth thorn and attacked Dongfang Wanyu''s chest, a large circle of green branches rolled from all directions, one after another rolled up Mu Qing''s legs and arms, which firmly restricted his movement. He struggled and could not break free.


    Dongfang Wanyu was stunned.


    "And helpers."


    "Seven elder sister, do it quickly." Dongfang Minghui yelled at her.


    Although Mu Qing was tied, he used two fingers to command the next blade, and cut off the vines on his hands, and then his feet.


    Small color vines angry in the air and the blade on, the extra vines began to tie his hands and feet Mu Qing, and this time wrapped deeper.


    After this encounter, Dongfang Wanyu''s eyes flashed a hint of killing. No matter how much she paid today, she would kill this man, otherwise it would be a big trouble in the future.


    Qingmo also knows that no matter whether they rob Warcraft or cubs today, even if there is no such thing, the two sides can''t continue to live in peace.


    "Every disciple of qinglanzong has a soul card before entering the sect. If he dies, his soul card will burst. If you kill him, you must wipe him out, leaving no trace, even the soul. " This is one of the reasons why green ink stopped Oriental Wanyu from killing Mu Qing.As a disciple of neizong, Mu Qing''s soul card is broken, which will surely attract the attention of qinglanzong. At that time, some people will go to the forest of Warcraft to trace them. It''s ok if they can''t be traced. If they are, there will be endless hunting for them.


    Dongfang Minghui hugs her head and has a splitting headache.


    Xiaose is powerless and exhausted. All its spiritual power is now sealed on her. When she unties the seal, it will not be so weak. "I''m going to be unable to hold on. Let your seventh sister kill him with another skill."


    "Ah, seven elder sister, kill him."


    Oriental Wanyu poured lightning into the long whip, and each whip left an indelible mark on Mu Qing''s body. Mu Qing can not avoid, was severely pumped several times, thunder and lightning over the body, he was electrified body bones are numb.


    Flying winged elephant escaped from the pit. He solved the problem of the seven men. He had gone to the pit to check and found a trace touched by thunder and lightning. Therefore, it was concluded that the designer of him must be a spirit of thunder.


    "It''s you, it''s you!" Mu Qing clenched his teeth and glared at the Oriental Wanyu with cold eyes, "you actually hide your skills. You are a dual attribute spiritual master."


    "No, no, no, you don''t have a chance to tell anyone else."


    Mu Qing quickly ran all the spiritual powers on her body, and fought hard to get rid of the small colored vines. The vines were broken into sections, and they were still after struggling for several times.


    Oriental Minghui head pain straight hit the tree, hit a few times, but is not painful. She felt a little dizzy and whirling around.


    "Little color."


    Little color didn''t respond at all.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that the other side broke free and immediately offered his own whip, which automatically tied Mu Qing like a zongzi. The thunder pattern on the top moves around and around, as if living.


    "Thunder curse."


    East Wanyu words fall, a strong lightning straight down.


    Thunder mantra is a metaphysical skill. The greatest advantage of this skill is that it can store lightning for use against enemies. If it is used in thunder and lightning, the effect is the best.


    Day and day, Mu Qing never thought it would thunder. The whip that trapped him had lightning, which made him unable to resist at all.


    Dongfang Minghui watched a living man being chopped by thunder.


    Then, the female Lord once again summoned out the thunder and lightning stored before, one after another, until the people were completely destroyed, leaving no residue left, only her whip.


    "I checked. He didn''t leave anything. Let''s go." Green ink can feel the fluctuation of external soul.


    Oriental Wanyu originally planned to store the sky thunder for future use. However, she didn''t expect that all of them were used on Mu Qing''s body.


    "If you throw out so many thunders in succession, you will surely attract other people''s attention. Get out of here quickly." Green ink urges a way.


    When Mu Qing is dead, Dongfang Wanyu is relieved.


    "Nine younger sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t hear clearly. She felt for a long time on the tree behind her, and then she found a supporting point. She stood up hard and looked at two female masters in front of her. Their mouths were wriggling, and she didn''t know what to say. She shook her head and said, "seven elder sister, how can you have two?"


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was pale and had no blood. She was a little worried, "what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with you?"


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t know what she was talking about at all. She tightly grasped the hand of the female owner, staggered and threw herself on her body,


    "don''t leave me behind."


    With this sentence, the moment I was dark, I lost any sense.


    "Nine sisters."


    She examined it and found no scars.


    "What kind of devil am I?


    Through the intermittent narration of the surrounding flowers and plants, Dongfang Minghui probably knows something about it. The devil bug is also called the iron beetle. It is a kind of insect at the end of Warcraft level comparison, level one, but it belongs to high-risk Warcraft. This kind of insect is a bit like a beetle. Its shell is very hard and can''t be stabbed. Once it is penetrated into human skin, it will take advantage of this insect to climb into human skin tissue and nibble at human flesh and blood until it becomes a white bone.


    The main thing is that these kinds of demons are gregarious. That is to say, if you offend them, you will suffer the Revenge of the whole armored Zerg.


    Dongfang Minghui is scared out of a cold sweat. Look, what ghost place has she come to? One worm can kill people. Dongfang Minghui immediately began to pack up the burden, walked a few steps and stopped again, hesitating.


    "Seven sisters are still in it."


    Thinking of the female master after that kind of fierce, ruthless character, Dongfang Minghui and a little bit back.


    "Is there anything iron beetles are afraid of?"


    There is a grass immediately happy to jump out, "nest nest."


    Oriental Minghui stare big eyes, nose tip gently touched the leaf tip of that plant grass, a face can''t believe a way, "you?"


    Grass is a kind of dead body grass, which often grows in the place where the corpse is buried. The juice can emit a kind of stench. The beetle has a very sensitive sense of smell and can make a detour once it meets the corpse stink grass."Vomit --"


    Dongfang Minghui went to the other side and almost vomited out all the food she ate today. Dare to feel that there were corpses under her place. Thinking that she had touched the corpse smelly grass just now, she intuitively had something running into her throat again, "vomit --"


    finally, Dongfang Minghui vomited until her face was pale and her legs trembled With a face of death, he smeared the juice of the dead stink grass on his own body, holding the odor, and carrying some leaves of the dead smelling grass.


    "Hum, hum, hum, I''m bald." The corpse stinking grass hid and cried.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the corpse stinking grass on his back. Although he was holding his breath and concentrating, he could not bear the smell. He took two mouthfuls and his face suddenly fused.


    "Cough, seven elder sister."


    As soon as Dongfang minghuigang appeared, the stink was just a hundred miles away. The iron beetles seemed to smell their natural enemies, and they fled in a panic and ran in another direction.


    Several people in the besieged area had already killed their eyes, but the iron beetles surrounded them like a wall of iron. They could not escape even if they were allowed to escape.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The main body will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The main body will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Dongfang Wanyu made a little bad. While they were still fighting, he released the fifth level flying winged elephant. Then he took Dongfang Minghui and ran quietly, leaving a group of people biting each other.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui felt that her eyelids were jumping and she was flustered. She always felt that something bad was about to happen.


    "Seven elder sister, do you think they will know that we did this?" Typical do bad things on the heart of a good baby look.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at her, "what are you worried about?" In order to win the treasure, the two teams fought like that, and few survived.


    Dongfang Minghui is eager to speak, and opens his mouth. Under the sharp eyes of the female Lord, she can''t say a word.


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she brought herself to the nest of the wounded winged elephant, and her mouth could not be closed. This is the real Mantis catching cicada, and the Yellow finch is behind.


    "Seven elder sister, don''t you want to take away the winged elephant Warcraft?


    The female Lord adult made a "hush" action to her, and Dongfang Minghui immediately covered her mouth.


    In the land of seven colors, a level five winged elephant mount is very precious, and it is not easy to capture it. In general, only a few talented people in a large family can have their own mount.


    Like Oriental Wanyu, such an unpopular person, can only rely on his own strength to get a mount.


    So Dongfang Minghui second understands her meaning and supports her decision very much.


    "There is also a female flying winged elephant in the cave. If you rush in like this, you won''t get any good." Green ink said truthfully.


    Two five level wings are like Warcraft, which can''t be handled by ordinary people.


    "Wait a minute."


    Dongfang Wanyu knows that opportunities are hard won and should be firmly grasped every time.


    Dongfang Minghui lies on the ground with nothing to do and hides her breath perfectly. Even Dongfang Wanyu is surprised.


    "Why, wait." Green ink suddenly said, "Wanyu, you are really lucky. The female flying winged elephant in the cave is giving birth to a baby. I think you can take good care of it."


    The Oriental Wanyu looks a little moved, and immediately understands the meaning of the green ink words.


    Compared with a growing Warcraft who was forced to sign a contract by force, she felt that the latter was more attractive to her.


    "No wonder the winged elephant was seriously injured and had to rush back to its nest. It turned out that there was a baby to be born in the nest." And that makes sense. The last wing is like a puff.


    "You should pay attention to the fact that the winged elephants are extremely protective of their cubs. Once they know your intention, they will go crazy on the spot. A level 5 Warcraft is not easy for you to deal with. Don''t mention a level 5 crazy Warcraft." Green ink good intention reminds way.


    Dongfang Wanyu felt that she needed to prepare something. She looked at Dongfang Minghui on the side, and her brain flashed a plan.


    "Nine younger sister, I remember when your spiritual power awakened, it was wooden." Dongfang Wanyu suddenly mentioned a sentence.


    Oriental bright Hui is silly eye, here and there way, "also not be regarded as wood department." If only the wood department, the Oriental family would not let her so many years of nonsense.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t care whether she is a woody or not. What she knows is that Dongfang Minghui has an inexplicable affinity for plants.


    "Seven elder sister needs you to do something for me."


    Words from the female Lord''s mouth, it is to frighten the rhythm of Dongfang Minghui.


    "Seven elder sister, what do you want me to do?"


    Dongfang Wanyu describes what she wants. Dongfang Minghui hears everything, but she understands her contract.


    "Purple cloud fruit, a kind of fruit growing in the black pool, is a kind of nourishing fruit that can make Warcraft recover its vitality. It has a strong attraction to Warcraft, and any Warcraft below level 9 has no resistance to it."


    Kengda Mozhi gave a straightforward explanation to Dongfang Minghui.


    Obviously, this proposal is the best opportunity to show her kindness and loyalty to the lady. Dongfang Minghui agreed without thinking about it.


    "Good."


    "Are you sure your nine sister can help you get purple cloud fruit? Don''t forget that purple cloud fruit grows in the black swamp land, with her little spirit Green ink is not optimistic about her anyway.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her back, "try not to know."


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui asked about the location of the purple cloud fruit from the flowers and plants. Before he had time to ask about other information about the fruit, he was interrupted by his father''s magic plant.


    "Cut, if you ask them, you''d better ask me, please me. Maybe I''ll help you get the purple cloud fruit when I''m in a good mood." Pit father devil plant arrogant hum.Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes and didn''t care about it.


    Up to now, she couldn''t understand what method this plant had used to sign the blood contract.


    "Tut, don''t you believe it?" Pit father magic plant can feel her heart a throw lose idea, "purple cloud fruit is not easy to take, you seven elder sister pit you."


    "Not at all." Dongfang Minghui is dead, and the duck''s mouth is hard.


    "Purple cloud fruit grows in the black pool, which is a swamp. Do you know how many bones are under the Black Tan? There are so many Warcraft that want purple cloud fruit. Can really get purple cloud fruit of Warcraft is very few, five fingers can count


    "And do you know what''s under the swamp?"


    "Three headed snake, it is said that it has been living under this Black Tan for a long time. As for your spiritual power, you will be swallowed by the three headed snake."


    Dongfang Minghui said: Can you play it friendly?


    At first, Dongfang Minghui also promised to get ziyunguo, but she was shaken after listening to all kinds of fragmentary thoughts from kengda Mengzhi.


    "Ha ha, if I am swallowed raw, you will die."


    Pit father magic plant immediately silence.


    Dongfang Minghui is a little complacent. She can finally shut up the demon plant. She almost forgets that she is not only bound by the blood contract, but also the pit father and devil pet. From now on, they will be equal in position, prosperous and damaged.


    She finally came out of the previous weak position.


    The closer we get to the black pool, the more careful Dongfang minghuiyue takes a few steps to observe the situation around him. He is afraid that he will be taken away by Warcraft if he doesn''t pay attention.


    "Can you do something about it? I think my reputation is going to be ruined by you." Pit father devil plant tender voice with helpless.


    "I dare to come here, and I''m very proud of you." If it wasn''t about the woman, it would have been a long time ago. It''s not a normal place to be.


    Soon, she found a group of not so normal people trying to get close to the swamp in the middle of black pool.


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s a dog in the sun, and this group of people are also playing the idea of purple cloud fruit.


    "Their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, the probability of getting purple cloud fruit is very high." The sound of maladjustment came back to my mind.


    "The blind can see it." Dongfang Minghui has long learned to hide her breath, because the breath is close to the wood. In this forest, unless she exposes herself, ordinary people can hardly detect her.


    "When they beat the three snakes, we will take the purple cloud fruit." Dongfang Minghui and his pit father little partner discussed.


    "Yes, yes, but I have one request." Look, I still can''t do without it.


    "Go ahead." Dongfang Minghui had no choice but to say that it was too difficult for her to do. Besides, she really depended on it to rob ziyunguo from so many people. Well, it needed the long vine that would torture people.


    "Purple cloud fruit, one more for me."


    "Aren''t you like that one?" This is the same root, fried why too hasty. Dongfang Minghui is so stupid that he has been subverted by his little friend.


    "Fool." The immature voice directly scolded.


    "Do you want any more? If you scold me again, you can eat some good things for me. " She has now learned to use her strengths.


    Kengda''s little partner:.... "


    "Although I am a magic plant, I also need to absorb energy." In addition to the previous body injury, it had no choice but to meet such a waste material, and found a worst way to save this life.


    Dongfang Minghui finally understood that magic plant needs energy. She needs energy. Everything needs energy, but their needs are different.


    "Good, deal." She promised, anyway, she took the purple cloud fruit also useless, the key is to contribute the most or others.


    For the first time, a harmonious agreement has been reached.


    "Little Lord, when we lead the three headed snake out of the cave, and we will lead it away, you and the elders will take advantage of the opportunity to capture the purple cloud fruit."


    A purple cloud fruit in the outside world, there is no market.


    Dongfang Minghui hid in the grass and watched the group divide into two groups. One group kept throwing dark balls into the marsh above the black pool. The ball exploded as soon as it fell.


    "Bang bang bang."


    The sound of the explosion continued, and the swamp was in a mess. Many bones, fur and some creatures in the marsh were blown out. Dongfang Minghui could feel a strong vibration when lying on the ground, not to mention the three headed snake that has been living in the swamp.


    A group of people saw that there was no movement in the swamp, and they threw several balls into it.


    A loud voice accompanied by a roar.


    "Hide, the three headed snake is angry." With the reminder of her little friend, Dongfang Minghui climbed up the tree like a monkey. With the help of her little partner''s cane, Dongfang Minghui wrapped herself well and disguised as a part of the tree.


    Sure enough, after three waves of blasting, the whole swamp began to boil, and many black spiders similar to the size of ants poured out from the inside."Ah, it''s itchy."


    "They''re poisonous. Run


    Dongfang Minghui saw this group of dense things. Her scalp was numb, and even her goose bumps appeared. They were so excited that they rushed directly to the crowd, even the trees.


    The next day, the clear sky, blue wave cloudless.


    Dongfang Wanyu got up early in the morning. Feeling a little itchy on her body, she gently scratched it twice. Unexpectedly, the old scar that had just grown fell off and exposed the fresh pink flesh.


    When she touched the scar again, she could not feel any pain.


    She picked up the medicine juice that Dongfang Minghui smeared to her yesterday and sniffed it gently, "this medicine is quite effective."


    Dongfang Minghui went to the river to get some water. When he came back, he couldn''t see the lady.


    She fixed the two pieces of animal skins bound with straw ropes yesterday with four trunks respectively to hold the corresponding four corners for herbs outside the cave.


    After doing all this, she took up her burden and walked out.


    Since she made her residence, Dongfang Minghui has been using her weak spiritual power to convey her emotions to the flowers and plants around her. Maybe she uses her spiritual power more diligently. She feels that her secondary spirit has a breakthrough.


    It''s a good thing!


    But she''s not going to tell the lady.


    The whole world, no, the background of this book is based on fantasy and martial arts. Most people will awaken their own spiritual power. Children like her who awaken before the age of ten are generally valued by the family. However, her attribute is a little special, belonging to the semi useless attribute in the book.


    The spiritual power comes from the spirit, the spirit teacher, the great spirit teacher, the spirit king, the spirit king, the spirit emperor, the spirit respect, the spirit saint, and finally is the spirit emperor.


    There are ten systems of spiritual power: wind, water, fire, earth, wood, gold, ice, thunder, darkness and light.


    Before, the female Lord had already awakened to the dual attributes of the earth system and the thunder system when she made a move in the forest. In this regard, she could only pretend that she did not know anything, otherwise, 99% of them would be killed by the female Lord.


    Most of the people who can''t wake up can be engaged in such minor occupations as soldiers, pharmacists and alchemists.


    Looking around, the three empires did not see the birth of a spiritual emperor.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t have any idea about upgrading. She dares not even think about it. When she thinks she can make a breakthrough, it''s better to let it go. It is the key task to hold tightly the leg of the female owner and keep a small life.


    This time, she needs a flower heart of grade three red peony, or a double lotus seed of lotus. Although red peony belongs to common flowers and plants, I''m afraid it''s better to find some in the market. But in this forest of Warcraft, the difficulty is not so big. It''s even more difficult to find bingdilian. Dongfang Minghui suspects that the whole forest of Warcraft may not have one.


    Dongfang Minghui asked the past all the way, avoided a lot of Warcraft, walked around many paths, and finally saw the red peony swaying in the wind under the guidance of a small grass.


    "It''s beautiful."


    In this piece of land, red peony is only one, like a red flower born in kaolin, swaying its graceful posture. Unfortunately, the sky is not pitiful to see, the original clear sky, dark clouds, heavy rain pour, bean big beads said next. With the thunder and lightning, the whole forest of Warcraft looks so frightening.


    The red peony, which was still dancing in the sun, experienced the wind and frost, and immediately became the eggplant hit by frost. The flower branches could not bear the weight, and there was a trend of bending down.


    "Well, don''t worry about it." Dongfang Minghui rushed over and untied the burden. Her clothes blocked the top of the red peony and covered the wind and rain for it.


    Fortunately, she prepared ahead of time, otherwise she would be drenched.


    Red peony sends out its own whine intermittently, and Dongfang Minghui also tells her what she wants to do. It doesn''t take a moment for one person to plant a plant to reach an agreement.


    "Once your roots are planted on the ground, it''s hard to transplant them. Why don''t you give me your seeds and plant you in my garden when I settle down?"


    Dongfang Minghui dug up the roots of Paeonia lactiflora only to discover the underground situation. The residual roots lingered and complicated. If she had a higher level of spiritual power, she might be able to get it out of the middle.


    It''s a pity that she can''t protect herself now.


    Red peony nodded and gave the seeds and pistils to Dongfang Minghui.


    The rainstorm washes the whole world of Warcraft forest, does not mean to stop at all. With lightning and thunder, Dongfang Minghui watched the tall tree one meter away from her split in two by a thunder. When the other half of the tree fell, it overthrew another tree and nearly crushed her to death.


    She was scared out of her wits and hid in hiding. She saw a cave in the distance and rushed to it regardless of everything.


    For her, trees everywhere means to be struck by thunder. There are dangers everywhere. The cave may be safer.


    Maybe the sprint is more urgent, she did not carefully look at the surrounding environment. A hundred miles outside the cave, there is not even a plant.


    "The rain -" Dongfang Minghui shook the hide on her body. Even though she had made some preparations earlier, her clothes were still drenched.She looked at the cave and found that there was nothing in the cave. It was clean enough to make Dongfang Minghui''s heart beat. She didn''t know whether it was because of her 800 meter dash or the sound of hearing from the depths of the cave.


    "Er."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to pretend to be dead. When he looks at the cave, he is often taken care of by people. Maybe he is a senior Warcraft?


    Either outcome could kill her.


    Under the balance, Dongfang Minghui immediately slowly picked up the animal skin on one side, slowly raised her legs, and prepared to escape from the cave step by step. It has to be said that she has always had a precise intuition about danger.


    "Ah - help."


    When she was a few steps away from the cave, her feet suddenly stood in the distance, and a twig thicker than the trunk outside pulled her back into the cave.


    When Dongfang Minghui was pulled to the depth of the cave, he was seriously shocked and hit. He fainted in front of him.


    Since she came to the purple devil mountain range, Dongfang Wanyu has never seen such a heavy rain. She is in a state of embarrassment. She is still in a rainstorm because she uses the power of Lei''s spirit to break through the Warcraft. She is shocked by the thunder and nearly dies.


    "This rain is tailor-made for you. It''s a great creation given to you by God. I''d like to take this opportunity to upgrade your level 5 thunder spirit Master to a spirit Master." A cold voice in my mind suggested.


    After just hesitating for a moment, Dongfang Wanyu sat cross legged on the mountain peak and was attacked by thunder and lightning in the sky. Her spiritual power madly opened the absorption mode and absorbed the essence of thunder and lightning.


    The whole process is extremely dangerous. Fortunately, there are several treasures on Dongfang Wanyu that can be used to resist the attack of thunder and lightning, so that she can collect the essence of thunder and bring it into her body. At the same time, she can refine these thunder and lightning for her own use.


    The essence of thunder and lightning ran wildly in the body of Dongfang Wanyu. Several times, it almost broke out. The meridians were expanded to burst. She forced her to suppress them. After 9981 times, the essence of thunder was stabilized and the violent factor in the essence was thoroughly refined.


    "Congratulations on your exit." The cold voice appeared just right.


    The first thing that Dongfang Wanyu wakes up from entering Ding is to throw out a thunder and lightning. The tree is surrounded by five towering people in the distance, which is easily split into slag. A deep pit appears in that place.


    "It''s good that only one spiritual master can achieve this kind of state." The cold voice is hard to praise.


    Oriental


    "how long have I been closed?" Oriental Wanyu looked at herself with disgust. Her clothes were not wrapped in her body, and her clothes were chopped into slag by thunder.


    She took out another suit of clothes directly from the space and put them on at random.


    On one side, the Warcraft she killed had turned into a pile of skeletons under the lightning attack, leaving nothing left.


    "The fifteenth."


    The heavy rain lasted for half a month.


    "No way."


    At this time, Dongfang Wanyu remembered Dongfang Minghui in the cave. She said that she seemed to have forgotten something.


    When she rushed back to the cave, she suddenly found several snakes and beasts occupying the cave. Dongfang Wanyu raised her sword and fell, and several thunder and lightning blew the snake into several sections.


    The snake and beast struggled for a few breaths and lost its breath.


    There''s a bad smell in the body. Although the decoration has not changed, there are more things that do not belong to the cave.


    The herbs outside the house are still growing crazily, but all of them are a little depressed.


    Dongfang Minghui made shelter for them before. After a few days, they were blown away by the strong wind. They were attacked by heavy rain. Naturally, they were listless.


    "I can''t see that you are still very interested in your nine sisters." A cold voice with a smile.


    Looking at the mess in the cave, Dongfang Wanyu felt an impulse to destroy the cave. Hearing the irony in her mind, she rushed out without any reason.


    It''s not realistic to talk about looking for people. The rainstorm has been raining for so long, even if there are any traces, they are all washed away by the rain. What''s more, she didn''t even know whether Dongfang Minghui left by herself or had an accident.


    Dongfang Wanyu searched outside for two days, aimlessly. When he saw the Warcraft in the way, he killed him directly. His breath changed, like a sword that had just been opened. It was extremely fierce.


    In the evening, she went back and even broke the stomachs of several snakes to see if she could find the shadow of Dongfang Minghui.


    "Tut Tut, don''t underestimate your nine sisters. Maybe they''re on the other side"


    the young master of blood evil spirit League, Wei Junlan, has a very sensitive nose. He follows the special smell of purple cloud fruit and finds the nest of flying winged elephant Warcraft.


    Seeing a group of Warcraft fighting one after another and fearless of death, before waiting for his order, the group of brainless Warcraft had their own internal strife.


    Warcraft don''t know, but they know that there are two purple cloud fruits.


    "You go to meet the Warcraft." Wei Junlan ordered to the three elders.The other group was hiding in the grass.


    As expected, he soon saw a woman avoid Warcraft and commit herself into the wing elephant''s nest.


    Wei Junlan ordered, "you go in with me." He wanted to know who would dare to design him like this.


    After the situation as small color see that, the other side saw through their plot, at the moment is waiting for it to be caught.


    "Shit, it''s found. Run."


    Small color rolled up, Oriental Minghui went out, whoosh, all the branches outside all instinctively retracted, not only that, it also quickly hide the shadow.


    Blue recognized the small color of the vine branch, naturally identified as it pit itself.


    "The other side is a wood spirit." Moreover, he was a person who was very good at hiding with his advantages. He directly ordered, "elder, you are the spirit emperor of fire department. Please help me catch this little guy."


    "Yes, little Lord."


    Small color fire, way, "think of a way quickly, the other side actually sent out the spirit emperor." It''s cheating.


    If it was in the past, it did not put the spirit emperor in the eyes, but now with an oil bottle, small color was sweating.


    Dongfang Minghui was shaken by it, and her head aches. Now she thinks of a way, but her mind is blank.


    "It shouldn''t be like this."


    The script clearly didn''t write this paragraph. Why did she experience such a dangerous situation? It''s not scientific.


    "Shit, did you think of a good way? The other party set fire to it. " Small color eyes to see their own vine fire, almost jump feet.


    She almost heard the scream of little color.


    "Yes."


    "Xiaose, you take me around and run for life. According to what I said, you deliberately show flaws and let them set fire to the more, the better."


    Dongfang Minghui finished, two fingers in her mouth blowing a loud whistle.


    "Catch them." Blue felt that the voice was unusual.


    The elder found the hiding place of Xiaose and Dongfang Minghui in the blink of an eye. A group of fire cages covered it, and the grass around him was instantly extinguished by the fire.


    Xiaose was scalded. "You''d better explain to me why they should set fire. The bigger the fire is, the worse it will be for us to escape."


    It doesn''t want to be a naked magic plant.


    Dongfang Minghui nervously looked around, whistling, whistling more and more urgent, while saying, "I don''t like fire, but the bigger the fire is, it''s good for us."


    The reason why the purple devil mountain is frightening is not because of the ferocity of the Warcraft in it. What people are afraid of is the high-level Warcraft sitting in the purple devil mountain. The existence of Warcraft level higher than level 9 is equivalent to the spirit emperor and spirit respect of human beings. As long as they are there, they will not allow the purple devil mountain to be destroyed. They stamp their feet, and the whole mountain range will shake three times.


    "Shit, you want to lead out those old monsters, too long to live?" Xiaose is going crazy. It thinks she is a coward, but she is a coward. It looks like this is going to break the sky.


    Purple magic mountain is a large forest, trees encounter fire, one after another, soon the whole territory turned into a sea of fire.


    "Squeak, squeak."


    Lightning mouse came very quickly, standing on both legs, looking at Dongfang Minghui, and scratching the softest hair on his belly.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted down to touch its hairy little head and said with a smile, "next you have to see it."


    Xiaose was scared out of her heart.


    "You''re hiding deep." It tastes a little bit.


    The lightning mouse still refused to go. It patted its stomach, patted it, and patted it again.


    "Good, big meal." Dongfang Minghui is almost amused by the lightning mouse.


    "It''s coming again. It''s endless." Small color just pulled her to move a position, just where they stood was blown out of a huge pit.


    A tuft of hair on the tail of the lightning mouse was burned by the fire. Although the fire was quickly put out, the lightning mouse was provoked and all the hair on its body exploded.


    "Zhi --"


    there was a very harsh noise which lasted for a long time.


    At the moment, it''s different from the lightning that the next time you see it, it''s different from the lightning that you don''t know the next time.


    If you see blood, seal your throat.


    Not only that, it just screamed like a signal, and soon, there were many lightning mice in this forest.


    Oriental bright Hui zap tongue, this just has free time to wipe sweat, "now they have no time to chase us."


    Small color surprised, "lightning mouse how to call the same kind."


    Dongfang Minghui shows a profound smile.


    The blood evil spirit alliance was originally a killer. Now it met the lightning mouse, which is famous for its sneak attack. It is just like a king to a king. It can be said that he has met an equal opponent.Lightning mice use favorable terrain as cover, familiar trees for shelter, in the battle this area slightly better.


    The claw is the lightning mouse''s attack weapon. However, where it is scratched, the poison of poisonous flower will quickly penetrate into the human''s internal organs, causing its seven orifices to bleed to death.


    For a moment, many people in the blood evil alliance were hit one after another, falling to the ground without waking up, and they died miserably.


    "Withdraw." Weijunlan saw that the form was wrong and immediately issued a new order.


    There was a sea of fire in the forest, and all living things were far away from the land.


    However, Wei Junlan''s order was a little late, because just after his words fell, the whole ground began to shake, and the ground was shaking. The lightning mice were stunned and looked at the same direction one by one. The soft hair was all erect like a hedgehog, which was the characteristic only when facing the enemy.


    Don''t need Dongfang Minghui to remind her, small color with vines tied her to run, the speed is as fast as lightning, more than lightning mouse, no less than, "fatal, really come."


    Soon, the lightning mice are also one by one head scurrying, toward the other side of the escape.


    A large group of Warcraft seemed to encounter something more terrible, like crazy, running in the opposite direction.


    Such an abnormal picture naturally attracted the attention of Wei Junlan''s party. He looked at the direction of the animals'' escape, and then looked at the surrounding scenes, and immediately said, "quickly withdraw." He was cheated again.


    For the first time in his history, he suffered two losses from the same person in one day.


    Good, he remembered.


    It is not a gentleman to take revenge.


    Dongfang Minghui, who was fleeing for his life, couldn''t help sneezing, "Oh, we forgot seven elder sisters."


    Xiaose ran far away. It felt as if he was about to reach the boundary between purple devil mountain and Venus continent. If he ran a little more, he would walk out of the purple devil forest.


    "I almost lost my life for a purple cloud fruit."


    Dongfang Minghui glared at it, angrily pulled its vine branches over, tied a knot, one is not enough, and then hit another, "less nonsense, who ate the other one?"


    She''s the one who''s really running around, isn''t she?


    Xiao se got the purple cloud fruit at least. The female owner must be able to find the baby. She, not to mention the grass, didn''t even get a fart.


    These people are so cheap that they sell well.


    Dongfang Minghui thought well, before she was angry, she would not say a word with Xiaose.


    Little color would look at people''s faces, see her angry appearance, and immediately changed to please her.


    "Don''t be angry. Didn''t I tell you the cultivation method that suits you?" A very young voice sounded in the ear.


    Dongfang Minghui thought to herself whether she was confused by them and how she heard things.


    "Niggard."


    The voice is waxy and soft.


    As soon as she looked back, she saw a fat doll sitting beside her, and she looked as if you didn''t pay attention to me and I didn''t pay attention to you.


    "What a lovely doll." Dongfang Minghui pinched its chubby little face first, and then transferred it to its chubby little claws.


    Small color shows that human beings are too annoying, a face full of anger, staring at her hard.


    "If you pinch me again, I''ll make you look good." It is obviously a threat, but it can be said from the mouth of a fat doll. How can I hear it, I feel lovely.


    "Oh, let me play a little longer." Dongfang Minghui likes children, especially the lovely dolls with white and chubby appearance. She loves them very much.


    After a while, Xiaose couldn''t help it. She said to her seriously, "if you come again, I''ll use you as a cauldron."


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, you are so hot and cute." She seems to have gone back to the time before. When she drank Wangzai milk, there was always a line - if you look again, I will eat you.


    It''s almost the same as small color.


    "Eh, elder martial brother, you see, there is a boy here. Wow, he has a child with him."


    "Qing Yan, don''t be rude."


    Just when Dongfang Minghui was laughing, suddenly two familiar voices came.


    She looked back and saw that it was not other people who appeared in front of her. It was Mu Qing who had been designed by the female Lord before, as well as his younger martial brother and younger martial sister.


    Seeing his younger martial brother holding the younger martial sister over, Dongfang Minghui concludes that she was seriously injured in the previous fight.


    Three of them appear at the same time, which means that the seven people were solved by them before?


    Oriental bright Hui holds the hand of small color tremble, how should she do next?


    Little color would look at people''s faces, see her angry appearance, and immediately changed to please her.


    "Don''t be angry. Didn''t I tell you the cultivation method that suits you?" A very young voice sounded in the ear.


    Dongfang Minghui thought to herself whether she was confused by them and how she heard things."Niggard."


    The voice is waxy and soft.


    As soon as she looked back, she saw a fat doll sitting beside her, and she looked as if you didn''t pay attention to me and I didn''t pay attention to you.


    "What a lovely doll." Dongfang Minghui pinched its chubby little face first, and then transferred it to its chubby little claws.


    Small color shows that human beings are too annoying, a face full of anger, staring at her hard.


    "If you pinch me again, I''ll make you look good." It is obviously a threat, but it can be said from the mouth of a fat doll. How can I hear it, I feel lovely.


    "Oh, let me play a little longer." Dongfang Minghui likes children, especially the lovely dolls with white and chubby appearance. She loves them very much.


    After a while, Xiaose couldn''t help it. She said to her seriously, "if you come again, I''ll use you as a cauldron."


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, you are so hot and cute." She seems to have gone back to the time before. When she drank Wangzai milk, there was always a line - if you look again, I will eat you.


    It''s almost the same as small color.


    "Eh, elder martial brother, you see, there is a boy here. Wow, he has a child with him."


    "Qing Yan, don''t be rude."


    Just when Dongfang Minghui was laughing, suddenly two familiar voices came.


    She looked back and saw that it was not other people who appeared in front of her. It was Mu Qing who had been designed by the female Lord before, as well as his younger martial brother and younger martial sister.


    Seeing his younger martial brother holding the younger martial sister over, Dongfang Minghui concludes that she was seriously injured in the previous fight.


    Three of them appear at the same time, which means that the seven people were solved by them before?


    Oriental bright Hui holds the hand of small color tremble, how should she do next?


    The little Lord of xuesha League, Wei Junlan, has a very sensitive nose. He follows the special smell of purple cloud fruit and finds the nest of flying wing like Warcraft.


    Seeing a group of Warcraft fighting one after another and fearless of death, before waiting for his order, the group of brainless Warcraft had their own internal strife.


    Warcraft don''t know, but they know that there are two purple cloud fruits.


    "You go to meet the Warcraft." Wei Junlan ordered to the three elders.


    The other group was hiding in the grass.


    As expected, he soon saw a woman avoid Warcraft and commit herself into the wing elephant''s nest.


    Wei Junlan ordered, "you go in with me." He wanted to know who would dare to design him like this.


    Another two words, make up the whole 10000 words, drunk!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After replacement, the price will remain unchanged, and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Mu Qing came down from the sky with an angry face and the blade pointed at them.


    Dongfang Minghui was scared to cover his mouth, afraid that he would call for help if he was not careful.


    Small color:.... " Crow''s mouth.


    Oriental Wanyu instinctively threw out a long whip, aimed at Mu Qing and said, "who are you?"


    She almost admires the female Lord, this time still did not forget to continue acting.


    "Seven elder sister, he is that, that just borrowed the ground son green LAN ancestor." She hid behind the lady in fear and explained it to two people.


    Mu Qing saw that they did not look like faking. They walked around in front of them in doubt, and sniffed at them. There was no smell of flying wings like Warcraft in the air, but there was a faint smell of grass.


    He has followed that kind of Sao flavor all the way, but there is no one here. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    "Oh, are you the one who designed me in the forest?" Mu Qing is 80% sure that they did it.


    He looked at them with disgust in their eyes. He said to himself, "I think Tianjiao, the generation of qinglanzong, was designed by you." It''s a shame.


    One is the first level wood spirit Master, and the other is the fifth level Earth Spirit master.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at him coldly, "design? It''s a joke. How dare you people in qinglanzong slander good people like you? Do you want to plant Booties regardless of the nature? He also said that he was a generation of Tianjiao. Even if the leader of qinglanzong came, he would have to show me the evidence before I could recognize him. "


    "Oh, it''s not a small tone. Don''t you know that the flying winged elephant has a special identification mark. Let me have a try and see if you have done something about designing me secretly."


    After that, he attacked his hand directly and wanted to catch the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Oriental Wanyu has a space ring on her hand, and the flying wing elephant cub is in it.


    "He tried to cheat your seventh sister." Small color deliberately uses the fragrance of green grass to cover up the smell of flying winged elephant cubs.


    A cub of level 5 Warcraft will be envious to everyone. Don''t mention the bullying qinglanzong disciple in front of him.


    "It turns out that your so-called evidence is usurpation. Well, I can see the true face of qinglanzong." Oriental Wanyu naturally won''t let him succeed, a flash away with Oriental Minghui to retreat far away.


    "Seven elder sister, what to do?" Dongfang Minghui is in a hurry. He is a great spirit Master. Although they are one level short, they can cross very large in battle.


    Even if you are a level 9 spirit Master, you will only be crushed in front of the master.


    Dongfang Wanyu touched her head and said in a low voice, "I''ll lead him away later. You can see the opportunity and go quickly. How far can you go?"


    "Seven elder sister."


    Dongfang Wanyu said that, she played a ring in her hand and went to fight.


    Small color erect the vine branch on his forehead, milk voice milk airway, "take back my words before, your seven elder sister is still pro."


    "He is a third level master of gold system. He is good at using Vajra boxing. Each fist weighs a thousand jin. You should be careful. Don''t let him get close. " Green ink in the mind of Oriental Wanyu, he thought he could avoid the green haze, did not expect to finally or on.


    Dongfang Wanyu is hard to cope with. Her native skill, earth stab, can''t deal with his Vajra fist. Every soil stab in front of him, a blow down, all turned into powder.


    "Green ink, if we go on like this, we have no chance of winning."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t run, and she had to hold the female Lord''s golden thigh, but now in this battle, the female Lord has been in an extremely weak position.


    "Xiao se, try to help seven elder sister quickly." Otherwise, she would not run far with her ring.


    In order to save spiritual power, small color returned to her mind, vine in her mind constantly shaking circle, almost to shake her out.


    "Little color." She couldn''t help pleading.


    "I''m afraid of you."


    When King Kong Boxing broke the last earth thorn and attacked Dongfang Wanyu''s chest, a large circle of green branches rolled from all directions, one after another rolled up Mu Qing''s legs and arms, which firmly restricted his movement. He struggled and could not break free.


    Dongfang Wanyu was stunned.


    "And helpers."


    "Seven elder sister, do it quickly." Dongfang Minghui yelled at her.


    Although Mu Qing was tied, he used two fingers to command the next blade, and cut off the vines on his hands, and then his feet.


    Small color vines angry in the air and the blade on, the extra vines began to tie his hands and feet Mu Qing, and this time wrapped deeper.


    After this encounter, Dongfang Wanyu''s eyes flashed a hint of killing. No matter how much she paid today, she would kill this man, otherwise it would be a big trouble in the future.Qingmo also knows that no matter whether they rob Warcraft or cubs today, even if there is no such thing, the two sides can''t continue to live in peace.


    "Every disciple of qinglanzong has a soul card before entering the sect. If he dies, his soul card will burst. If you kill him, you must wipe him out, leaving no trace, even the soul. " This is one of the reasons why green ink stopped Oriental Wanyu from killing Mu Qing.


    As a disciple of neizong, Mu Qing''s soul card is broken, which will surely attract the attention of qinglanzong. At that time, some people will go to the forest of Warcraft to trace them. It''s ok if they can''t be traced. If they are, there will be endless hunting for them.


    Dongfang Minghui hugs her head and has a splitting headache.


    Xiaose is powerless and exhausted. All its spiritual power is now sealed on her. When she unties the seal, it will not be so weak. "I''m going to be unable to hold on. Let your seventh sister kill him with another skill."


    "Ah, seven elder sister, kill him."


    Oriental Wanyu poured lightning into the long whip, and each whip left an indelible mark on Mu Qing''s body. Mu Qing can not avoid, was severely pumped several times, thunder and lightning over the body, he was electrified body bones are numb.


    Flying winged elephant escaped from the pit. He solved the problem of the seven men. He had gone to the pit to check and found a trace touched by thunder and lightning. Therefore, it was concluded that the designer of him must be a spirit of thunder.


    "It''s you, it''s you!" Mu Qing clenched his teeth and glared at the Oriental Wanyu with cold eyes, "you actually hide your skills. You are a dual attribute spiritual master."


    "No, no, no, you don''t have a chance to tell anyone else."


    Mu Qing quickly ran all the spiritual powers on her body, and fought hard to get rid of the small colored vines. The vines were broken into sections, and they were still after struggling for several times.


    Oriental Minghui head pain straight hit the tree, hit a few times, but is not painful. She felt a little dizzy and whirling around.


    "Little color."


    Little color didn''t respond at all.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that the other side broke free and immediately offered his own whip, which automatically tied Mu Qing like a zongzi. The thunder pattern on the top moves around and around, as if living.


    "Thunder curse."


    East Wanyu words fall, a strong lightning straight down.


    Thunder mantra is a metaphysical skill. The greatest advantage of this skill is that it can store lightning for use against enemies. If it is used in thunder and lightning, the effect is the best.


    Day and day, Mu Qing never thought it would thunder. The whip that trapped him had lightning, which made him unable to resist at all.


    Dongfang Minghui watched a living man being chopped by thunder.


    Then, the female Lord once again summoned out the thunder and lightning stored before, one after another, until the people were completely destroyed, leaving no residue left, only her whip.


    "I checked. He didn''t leave anything. Let''s go." Green ink can feel the fluctuation of external soul.


    Oriental Wanyu originally planned to store the sky thunder for future use. However, she didn''t expect that all of them were used on Mu Qing''s body.


    "If you throw out so many thunders in succession, you will surely attract other people''s attention. Get out of here quickly." Green ink urges a way.


    When Mu Qing is dead, Dongfang Wanyu is relieved.


    "Nine younger sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t hear clearly. She felt for a long time on the tree behind her, and then she found a supporting point. She stood up hard and looked at two female masters in front of her. Their mouths were wriggling, and she didn''t know what to say. She shook her head and said, "seven elder sister, how can you have two?"


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was pale and had no blood. She was a little worried, "what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with you?"


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t know what she was talking about at all. She tightly grasped the hand of the female owner, staggered and threw herself on her body,


    "don''t leave me behind."


    With this sentence, the moment I was dark, I lost any sense.


    "Nine sisters."


    She examined it and found no scars.


    "For the first time, I saw someone who could overdraw her spiritual power to such an extent. She really spared no effort for you. Take her away. Someone''s coming. " Green ink couldn''t help stroking his forehead.


    Dongfang Wanyu picked her up, took back his whip and left quickly.


    At the same time, in the soul cloud Pavilion of qinglanzong, Mu Qing''s soul card suddenly burst. The guard''s disciple immediately reported the matter to the police.


    Mu Qing is an entry-level disciple of the three elders, Jin Xieyun. He was originally looking for a mount in the forest of Warcraft, but now he lost his life there.


    "What are the soul cards of Qingyan and Qingmiao?"


    "Still."


    Jin Xiyun directly threw out a sentence and said, "check it for me. If you see the two of them and bring them back, I want to know the whole story."


    He is probably the only one who knows the most about the pain.


    "It should be this way." Dongfang Wanyu stayed on the tree trunk and looked at it and came to such a conclusion. Dongfang Minghui doesn''t mind, and follows the female Lord.This time in the purple devil mountain range experience, she is more than lucky. There is a female Lord in, perhaps can still save this small life, according to the previous experience, the female Lord adult should not see her dead. However, it is not ruled out that when the female Lord turns over her face mercilessly, in order to save this little life, she is still obedient and more obedient.


    They walked a long way, avoided several times of Warcraft tracking, followed the mark, and found the very small cave in front of them.


    "Zhao Sanqi."


    Oriental Wanyu threw a stone directly and entered the cave accurately. The sound of the rolling stones seemed to be audible.


    Dongfang Minghui shrunk her head. She was afraid that an advanced Warcraft would come out of it and swallow them up.


    After a while, Zhao Sanqi came out. His whole body was covered with blood, and his body was shaking. His eyes, which were dispirited and complicated, lit up as soon as he saw Oriental Wanyu. "You - you''re OK. Hurry up. Please help my fifth brother. He''s going to die soon."


    It was as if a man who had been in despair suddenly caught a piece of life-saving driftwood.


    At this moment, Dongfang Minghui seems to understand why there are so many changes before and after a person. He has experienced extreme pain and then extreme despair. In despair, he creates expectations again and again, as if God had made a joke. Without these experiences, Zhao Sanqi''s ruthless and ruthless character will not be achieved in the future.


    Knowing his fate, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t bear to see how the female Lord treated his fifth brother, and Mu Qing, who was looking forward to it. They have just experienced a life and death separation, the comatose old five seems to have become the only straw in their hearts.


    "What would you do if you knew everyone''s fate and watched them go on their way to a sad ending?" Dongfang Minghui sighed at a pile of strong grass.


    Since she knew her talent, she used it incisively and vividly. When there is no one else, you always have to say something.


    As the saying goes, communication can better release the heart of depression, will not be depressed, worried, life can live longer.


    She has been reluctant to talk to them since they first gave their names, knowing that before long they would all die.


    She looked like a bystander, an outsider, watching them talk, watching them get in four people to save one person, watching Just watch them step by step.


    Thinking of them, Dongfang Minghui suddenly remembered her own affairs.


    "But it''s not all. Isn''t it that I''m changing my destiny?" Dongfang Minghui immediately got up with her spirits. Maybe she would take a little more care of her own business. She might not end up walking towards the plot of the book. Anyway, the author is not a eunuch in the end?


    "What are you muttering about alone?" Dongfang Wanyu washed her hands and went out of the cave to see Dongfang Minghui squatting in a corner. She didn''t know what she was talking to herself.


    She found that Dongfang Minghui seemed to like squatting in the corner.


    Dongfang Minghui was startled by the female Lord. She stood up and shook her head, "nothing, seven elder sister."


    "When he wakes up, we''ll set out." Oriental Wanyu gave an account and then returned to the cave.


    We?


    Oriental Minghui glared at her eyes. The surprise came so fast that she couldn''t react for a moment. Does this mean that the woman has put her in her short-term plan? Dongfang Minghui suddenly felt that what she had done before was not in vain. Although the female Lord was harsh to her, she would still save her life in a critical moment.


    "Keep it up."


    Dongfang Minghui decided to hunt a delicious rabbit to reward her.


    She was about to get up and see where to catch one. See a small hairy head from the grass to explore, a head out, out.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately elongated her face and loosened her shoulders.


    "My God, you can find me everywhere I go?"


    The lightning mouse''s tail is high and erect, its forelimb grabs twice, and it sells her a cute baby first. Then he drilled into the Bush and rolled its tail. A small animal was thrown in front of Dongfang Minghui.


    Lightning mouse''s forelimb patted on the stomach, the meaning is self-evident.


    The animal on the ground looks plump and meaty. It looks like a pig, but it''s small. Is it a kind of mini pig? Dongfang Minghui defines it as such.


    The mini pig was hit on the ground without any reaction. It is estimated that it was poisoned by the poison on the lightning mouse''s claws.


    "You almost killed me last time. How can you come here to eat?" Dongfang Minghui stabbed the soft hair in front of the lightning mouse with a tree stick.


    When she was playing with him, the lightning mouse used her forelimbs to pluck the branches. When its forelimb moves, Dongfang Minghui retracts his hand and enjoys himself.


    "Pa".


    As soon as the Oriental Wanyu whipped her whip, a pit was thrown out of the ground directly, which shows how powerful she was.


    The hair of the lightning mouse was blown open, and its round and purring eyes turned fierce. It grinned at Wanyu in the East, and its tail stood up."You''re getting more and more daring."


    When Dongfang Minghui saw such a woman, she felt that her hair was about to stand up. She immediately blocked the lightning mouse and said, "seven elder sister, in fact, it won''t harm people. Don''t do this."


    "No harm? How do you know it won''t hurt? " Oriental Wanyu held the whip in a somewhat aggressive tone.


    If she was going to do harm, she would have died hundreds of times. In addition, she has just been to the old nest of others, and has made a grand meat feast for its disciples.


    Although she was nearly killed by the reward she received from the other party, from the basic moral point of view, the other side was very righteous.


    Oolong would never say that.


    Oriental bright Hui stem neck, way, "I say can''t harm people, won''t harm people."


    Dongfang Wanyu almost laughed at her attitude. Sure enough, Miss nine is still miss nine, and she has never changed.


    To the surprise of Dongfang Minghui, the female Lord chuckled, put away the whip, turned and went into the cave again.


    Discerning people can see that the other party is angry, not to mention the Oriental Minghui such a watchful person.


    "Well, it''s over." The female Lord just changed her outlook a little bit. As a result, she turned her favor into negative again.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted on the ground, almost crying. Is she easy? It took nine cattle and two tigers to brush that little bit of good will, and the degree of good will is gone.


    The lightning mouse flicked its tail, rolled up her wrist, and pulled her up.


    Then I patted my little belly with my forearm


    Dongfang Minghui was almost angry by it. However, according to the meaning of lightning mouse, no matter how angry, it will be fed again.


    "Food."


    She put the meat piece by piece and roasted it on the fire. The lightning mouse sat watching, staring straight at the meat on it.


    It was probably because the smell was too sweet, and the two people inside were also led out. The first sight they saw was to take out weapons immediately, and their reaction was the same as that of Oriental Wanyu.


    When the lightning mouse saw them, he glared at them with the same ferocity. However, due to eating meat, all the other actions were omitted.


    Oriental Minghui couldn''t help laughing and said, "this meat is brought by it. You''d better look for something else to eat."


    She wanted to give it to everyone, but the poison of the lightning mouse was so strong that she didn''t dare to take risks.


    Zhao Sanqi touched his chest and laughed. When his fifth brother woke up, he was in a better mood. He joked, "you are not so brave. I have never seen anyone treat lightning rats like this."


    Maybe I have never seen people and Warcraft get along peacefully, so I feel interesting for a while.


    Dongfang Minghui also took his words, "maybe it likes to eat. When I see me in the barbecue, I come to join in the fun, and then I get addicted to it."


    Mu Qing took a look and went back to the cave. He was probably worried that he had just saved his life.


    "I think MuQing is very concerned about her five brothers. Are they husband and wife?" Dongfang Minghui began to gossip, not only to die, but also to do something meaningful before death.


    Zhao Sanqi obviously didn''t expect her topic to jump to the two people. She took a look at the cave and said with a smile, "as elder brother, I''m really careless. I don''t have the eyesight of young master. If it''s not for Wang Fei''s injury, I''m afraid I can''t see the six younger sister''s Thoughts on the fifth


    "What about Wang Fei and Mu Qing? Whether they have the same mind. "


    One of her words brought back the past. Zhao Sanqi was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "on weekdays, the five younger brothers take care of the six younger sisters. I still regard them as the friendship between brothers and sisters."


    Dongfang Minghui went on with his work. While barbecue, he suggested, "since you already know that they have friendship with each other, as big brother, you might as well help them realize this idea. The world is changeable. No one knows what will happen next. Why can''t we have fun in time? "


    "What a fickle man, a happy man. Thank you for waking me up Zhao Sanqi said thanks and went straight into the cave.


    Later, Dongfang Wanyu came out.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Minghui saw her face angry disappeared, can not help but put down his heart, "I can not have any ghost idea, just want to be a matchmaker."


    Lang is in love. I mean it.


    Instead of making it difficult for them to get together in the underworld, it is better to help them fulfill their last wishes now.


    The little Lord of xuesha League, Wei Junlan, has a very sensitive nose. He follows the special smell of purple cloud fruit and finds the nest of flying wing like Warcraft.


    Seeing a group of Warcraft fighting one after another and fearless of death, before waiting for his order, the group of brainless Warcraft had their own internal strife.


    Warcraft don''t know, but they know that there are two purple cloud fruits.


    "You go to meet the Warcraft." Wei Junlan ordered to the three elders.


    The other group was hiding in the grass.As expected, he soon saw a woman avoid Warcraft and commit herself into the wing elephant''s nest.


    Wei Junlan ordered, "you go in with me." He wanted to know who would dare to design him like this.


    After the situation as small color see that, the other side saw through their plot, at the moment is waiting for it to be caught.


    "Shit, it''s found. Run."


    Small color rolled up, Oriental Minghui went out, whoosh, all the branches outside all instinctively retracted, not only that, it also quickly hide the shadow.


    Blue recognized the small color of the vine branch, naturally identified as it pit itself.


    "The other side is a wood spirit." Moreover, he was a person who was very good at hiding with his advantages. He directly ordered, "elder, you are the spirit emperor of fire department. Please help me catch this little guy."


    "Yes, little Lord."


    Small color fire, way, "think of a way quickly, the other side actually sent out the spirit emperor." It''s cheating.


    If it was in the past, it did not put the spirit emperor in the eyes, but now with an oil bottle, small color was sweating.


    Dongfang Minghui was shaken by it, and her head aches. Now she thinks of a way, but her mind is blank.


    "It shouldn''t be like this."


    The script clearly didn''t write this paragraph. Why did she experience such a dangerous situation? It''s not scientific.


    "Shit, did you think of a good way? The other party set fire to it. " Small color eyes to see their own vine fire, almost jump feet.


    She almost heard the scream of little color.


    "Yes."


    "Xiaose, you take me around and run for life. According to what I said, you deliberately show flaws and let them set fire to the more, the better."


    Dongfang Minghui finished, two fingers in her mouth blowing a loud whistle.


    "Catch them." Blue felt that the voice was unusual.


    The elder found the hiding place of Xiaose and Dongfang Minghui in the blink of an eye. A group of fire cages covered it, and the grass around him was instantly extinguished by the fire.


    Xiaose was scalded. "You''d better explain to me why they should set fire. The bigger the fire is, the worse it will be for us to escape."


    It doesn''t want to be a naked magic plant.


    Dongfang Minghui nervously looked around, whistling, whistling more and more urgent, while saying, "I don''t like fire, but the bigger the fire is, it''s good for us."


    The reason why the purple devil mountain is frightening is not because of the ferocity of the Warcraft in it. What people are afraid of is the high-level Warcraft sitting in the purple devil mountain. The existence of Warcraft level higher than level 9 is equivalent to the spirit emperor and spirit respect of human beings. As long as they are there, they will not allow the purple devil mountain to be destroyed. They stamp their feet, and the whole mountain range will shake three times.


    "Shit, you want to lead out those old monsters, too long to live?" Xiaose is going crazy. It thinks she is a coward, but she is a coward. It looks like this is going to break the sky.


    Purple magic mountain is a large forest, trees encounter fire, one after another, soon the whole territory turned into a sea of fire.


    "Squeak, squeak."


    Lightning mouse came very quickly, standing on both legs, looking at Dongfang Minghui, and scratching the softest hair on his belly.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted down to touch its hairy little head and said with a smile, "next you have to see it."


    Xiaose was scared out of her heart.


    "You''re hiding deep." It tastes a little bit.


    The lightning mouse still refused to go. It patted its stomach, patted it, and patted it again.


    "Good, big meal." Dongfang Minghui is almost amused by the lightning mouse.


    "It''s coming again. It''s endless." Small color just pulled her to move a position, just where they stood was blown out of a huge pit.


    A tuft of hair on the tail of the lightning mouse was burned by the fire. Although the fire was quickly put out, the lightning mouse was provoked and all the hair on its body exploded.


    "Zhi --"


    there was a very harsh noise which lasted for a long time.


    At the moment, it''s different from the lightning that the next time you see it, it''s different from the lightning that you don''t know the next time.


    If you see blood, seal your throat.


    Not only that, it just screamed like a signal, and soon, there were many lightning mice in this forest.


    Oriental bright Hui zap tongue, this just has free time to wipe sweat, "now they have no time to chase us."


    Small color surprised, "lightning mouse how to call the same kind."


    Dongfang Minghui shows a profound smile.


    The blood evil spirit alliance was originally a killer. Now it met the lightning mouse, which is famous for its sneak attack. It is just like a king to a king. It can be said that he has met an equal opponent.Lightning mice use favorable terrain as cover, familiar trees for shelter, in the battle this area slightly better.


    The claw is the lightning mouse''s attack weapon. However, where it is scratched, the poison of poisonous flower will quickly penetrate into the human''s internal organs, causing its seven orifices to bleed to death.


    For a moment, many people in the blood evil alliance were hit one after another, falling to the ground without waking up, and they died miserably.


    "Withdraw." Weijunlan saw that the form was wrong and immediately issued a new order.


    There was a sea of fire in the forest, and all living things were far away from the land.


    However, Wei Junlan''s order was a little late, because just after his words fell, the whole ground began to shake, and the ground was shaking. The lightning mice were stunned and looked at the same direction one by one. The soft hair was all erect like a hedgehog, which was the characteristic only when facing the enemy.


    Don''t need Dongfang Minghui to remind her, small color with vines tied her to run, the speed is as fast as lightning, more than lightning mouse, no less than, "fatal, really come."


    Soon, the lightning mice are also one by one head scurrying, toward the other side of the escape.


    A large group of Warcraft seemed to encounter something more terrible, like crazy, running in the opposite direction.


    Such an abnormal picture naturally attracted the attention of Wei Junlan''s party. He looked at the direction of the animals'' escape, and then looked at the surrounding scenes, and immediately said, "quickly withdraw." He was cheated again.


    For the first time in his history, he suffered two losses from the same person in one day.


    Good, he remembered.


    It is not a gentleman to take revenge.


    Dongfang Minghui, who was fleeing for his life, couldn''t help sneezing, "Oh, we forgot seven elder sisters."


    Xiaose ran far away. It felt as if he was about to reach the boundary between purple devil mountain and Venus continent. If he ran a little more, he would walk out of the purple devil forest.


    "I almost lost my life for a purple cloud fruit."


    Dongfang Minghui glared at it, angrily pulled its vine branches over, tied a knot, one is not enough, and then hit another, "less nonsense, who ate the other one?"


    She''s the one who''s really running around, isn''t she?


    Xiao se got the purple cloud fruit at least. The female owner must be able to find the baby. She, not to mention the grass, didn''t even get a fart.


    These people are so cheap that they sell well.


    Dongfang Minghui thought well, before she was angry, she would not say a word with Xiaose.


    Little color would look at people''s faces, see her angry appearance, and immediately changed to please her.


    "Don''t be angry. Didn''t I tell you the cultivation method that suits you?" A very young voice sounded in the ear.


    Dongfang Minghui thought to herself whether she was confused by them and how she heard things.


    "Niggard."


    The voice is waxy and soft.


    As soon as she looked back, she saw a fat doll sitting beside her, and she looked as if you didn''t pay attention to me and I didn''t pay attention to you.


    "What a lovely doll." Dongfang Minghui pinched its chubby little face first, and then transferred it to its chubby little claws.


    Small color shows that human beings are too annoying, a face full of anger, staring at her hard.


    "If you pinch me again, I''ll make you look good." It is obviously a threat, but it can be said from the mouth of a fat doll. How can I hear it, I feel lovely.


    "Oh, let me play a little longer." Dongfang Minghui likes children, especially the lovely dolls with white and chubby appearance. She loves them very much.


    After a while, Xiaose couldn''t help it. She said to her seriously, "if you come again, I''ll use you as a cauldron."


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, you are so hot and cute." She seems to have gone back to the time before. When she drank Wangzai milk, there was always a line - if you look again, I will eat you.


    It''s almost the same as small color.


    "Eh, elder martial brother, you see, there is a boy here. Wow, he has a child with him."


    "Qing Yan, don''t be rude."


    Just when Dongfang Minghui was laughing, suddenly two familiar voices came.


    She looked back and saw that it was not other people who appeared in front of her. It was Mu Qing who had been designed by the female Lord before, as well as his younger martial brother and younger martial sister.


    Seeing his younger martial brother holding the younger martial sister over, Dongfang Minghui concludes that she was seriously injured in the previous fight.


    Three of them appear at the same time, which means that the seven people were solved by them before?


    Oriental bright Hui holds the hand of small color tremble, how should she do next?


    "Well, it''s over." The female Lord just changed her outlook a little bit. As a result, she turned her favor into negative again.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted on the ground, almost crying. Is she easy? It took nine cattle and two tigers to brush that little bit of good will, and the degree of good will is gone.The lightning mouse flicked its tail, rolled up her wrist, and pulled her up.


    Then I patted my little belly with my forearm


    Dongfang Minghui was almost angry by it. However, according to the meaning of lightning mouse, no matter how angry, it will be fed again.


    "Food."


    She put the meat piece by piece and roasted it on the fire. The lightning mouse sat watching, staring straight at the meat on it.


    It was probably because the smell was too sweet, and the two people inside were also led out. The first sight they saw was to take out weapons immediately, and their reaction was the same as that of Oriental Wanyu.


    When the lightning mouse saw them, he glared at them with the same ferocity. However, due to eating meat, all the other actions were omitted.


    Oriental Minghui couldn''t help laughing and said, "this meat is brought by it. You''d better look for something else to eat."


    She wanted to give it to everyone, but the poison of the lightning mouse was so strong that she didn''t dare to take risks.


    Zhao Sanqi touched his chest and laughed. When his fifth brother woke up, he was in a better mood. He joked, "you are not so brave. I have never seen anyone treat lightning rats like this."


    Maybe I have never seen people and Warcraft get along peacefully, so I feel interesting for a while.


    Dongfang Minghui also took his words, "maybe it likes to eat. When I see me in the barbecue, I come to join in the fun, and then I get addicted to it."


    Mu Qing took a look and went back to the cave. He was probably worried that he had just saved his life.


    "I think MuQing is very concerned about her five brothers. Are they husband and wife?" Dongfang Minghui began to gossip, not only to die, but also to do something meaningful before death.


    Zhao Sanqi obviously didn''t expect her topic to jump to the two people. She took a look at the cave and said with a smile, "as elder brother, I''m really careless. I don''t have the eyesight of young master. If it''s not for Wang Fei''s injury, I''m afraid I can''t see the six younger sister''s Thoughts on the fifth


    "What about Wang Fei and Mu Qing? Whether they have the same mind. "


    One of her words brought back the past. Zhao Sanqi was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "on weekdays, the five younger brothers take care of the six younger sisters. I still regard them as the friendship between brothers and sisters."


    Dongfang Minghui went on with his work. While barbecue, he suggested, "since you already know that they have friendship with each other, as big brother, you might as well help them realize this idea. The world is changeable. No one knows what will happen next. Why can''t we have fun in time? "


    "What a fickle man, a happy man. Thank you for waking me up Zhao Sanqi said thanks and went straight into the cave.


    Later, Dongfang Wanyu came out.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Minghui saw her face angry disappeared, can not help but put down his heart, "I can not have any ghost idea, just want to be a matchmaker."


    Lang is in love. I mean it.


    Instead of making it difficult for them to get together in the underworld, it is better to help them fulfill their last wishes now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After replacement, the price will remain unchanged, and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The main body will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The main body will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The main body will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    The nursery rhyme took a nap in the car, and suddenly a rapid shaking made her head bump. When she wakes up, she feels wrong.


    When did the bus turn into a red sedan chair? If you put it into an ancient imperial palace, she would not be a noble imperial concubine?


    "What''s going on?" The nursery rhyme screamed.


    "Miss, just now two ignorant servants slipped and fell, which made you scared." A voice outside explained in a low voice.


    Miss? A slave?


    Isn''t it acting?


    The nursery rhyme is very misty. She gently lifts up the red gauze that drives the coquettes up. She sees a green grass outside. The weather is warm and sunny, and even the breeze is mixed with light fragrance of flowers.


    There was also a 13-4-year-old girl in two buns. She saw the nursery rhyme sticking out her head and respectfully replied, "Miss, we are going to arrive soon."


    Here we are?


    After a while, chujiao stops, and the four servants gently put down the nursery rhyme, and the little maid reaches out to hold the nursery rhyme.


    The nursery rhyme looks at them, good has the professional ethics actor, how can act so lifelike?


    "Nine younger sister, how did you come?"


    The nursery rhyme saw a beautiful woman coming from the grass and took her wrist as soon as she came. It seemed that she was really a pair of good sisters.


    Beauty is beautiful, but acting is not so good. Obviously a face of hypocrisy, but also have to pretend the sisterhood, later she must and director good reaction.


    The nursery rhyme smacked its tongue and said, "the road just now was delayed by two slaves."


    A beautiful woman in a green dress with a thick makeup on her face is as white as a ghost. If her facial features are not passable, nursery rhymes will give up on her.


    "Nine sister, are all the people I asked you to prepare?" The beautiful girl took the nursery rhyme aside and whispered.


    Nursery rhyme mouth slightly raised, keep smiling, blinking, blinking again, heart a face muddled.


    As soon as the beautiful beauty saw her like this, she immediately pretended to be lonely and said, "nine younger sister, don''t you say you want to teach that bitch a lesson? Will you not forget to go out and find some rude men and give you some small money? "


    The smile on the face of nursery rhyme can''t be maintained any more. Nowadays, do you need to find some rude men to teach a bitch? The beautiful and frozen girl in front of her eyes is clearly the beauty of snake and scorpion.


    And what is the "collusion" with her???


    It''s impossible to perform this play. Where is the director? Can you shout cards.


    "Don''t worry, how can you forget it? You see, I didn''t bring four today. " The nursery rhyme looks back and smiles. Isn''t there four ready-made ones?


    Snake and scorpion beauty with nursery rhyme shining eyes, four servants? I thought that Dongfang Minghui was really good at fighting. In order to punish that bitch, he didn''t even know how to cover it up. He was really a brainless person. If things are revealed in the future, it has nothing to do with her.


    Nursery rhyme sees her that malign mischievous smile to know to have no good thing, quickly found a small solution excuse, took servant girl to go far.


    "Don''t you think I''m a lady?" Nursery rhyme board has a face, pupil a stare, still have a bit fierce really.


    In addition, she is a moody person. The servant girl who has been waiting for her knows that she still smiles at you this second. Maybe the next second will come up with many ideas that torture you to death.


    The servant girl cui''er was so weak that she knelt down on the ground immediately and said, "Miss, the maid has always regarded you as a lady. Is it that the servant girl has done something wrong?"


    The nursery rhyme has stepped back. It is not used to this kind of enslavement. However, it seems to others that it is completely rejected.


    The servant girl cui''er was frightened and shivered on the ground. "Miss, I will change it. You can give me another chance."


    It''s really more and more like that. She doesn''t eat people. As for being scared like this? The nursery rhyme immediately exclaimed, "all right, if you answer my lady''s questions honestly, I''ll spare you."


    "Miss, if you ask, cui''er will tell her everything she knows."


    Your name is cui''er. The nursery rhyme nodded thoughtfully, "I ask you, what do you know about our plan and what better suggestions do you have? Tell me. I want details. Do you know what details are? That is to say every link. "Cui''er was about to cry.


    "Say, otherwise, ha ha, you have something to look at."


    Cui''er gnawed her teeth and said, "Miss, you have discussed with the fourth miss that you want to find some people to frighten Miss seven. The fourth Miss says that scaring the seventh miss is not enough to dispel hatred. If you want to destroy her completely, she won''t rob a man with you. So, you listen to the fourth lady''s words and ask five rude wild men to come over and say that they want to destroy the innocence of Miss seven... "


    It''s just thunder rolling. Is this a bad idea that any brainless person has come up with?


    Before the nursery rhyme digests these words, cui''er says again, "Miss, I don''t know what I did wrong. You should punish me. But I still want to advise you not to get too close to the fourth lady. "


    Nursery rhyme looks at the servant girl kneeling on the ground thoughtfully and says, "OK, you get up."


    Cuier can''t believe it. Miss let her go?


    "Quick, squat down, Dongfang Wanyu is coming soon." Snake and scorpion beauty pull nursery rhyme to hide next to a big tree.


    Oriental Wanyu? Miss seven? Fourth lady? Miss nine?


    "Strange." Why are these names so familiar? The two fingers of nursery rhyme press on one''s temples and begin to think hard and think hard.


    "Nine younger sister, what''s strange?" The snake and scorpion beauty, listening to Dongfang Minghui''s words, thought that something had gone wrong with her plan and asked anxiously.


    "Fourth sister, does my father have nine daughters and three sons?" The nursery rhyme burst out.


    "Yes. Nine younger sister, what''s wrong with you? Why do you ask this all of a sudden? "


    The nursery rhyme stood up, grabbed the servant girl''s hand and said seriously, "cui''er, are you and I called Dongfang Minghui, and the fourth sister is called Oriental Lizhu?"


    "Yes, miss. What''s the matter with you?"


    Cui''er''s affirmation confirms the conjecture of nursery rhyme, which is no less than five thunders, Lei makes her outside Jiao Nen.


    "Nine younger sister, squat down quickly, that bitch is coming." The scorpion beauty pressed down the head of the nursery rhyme a little lower, and didn''t notice the expression of the nursery rhyme that the sky was about to fall.


    Nursery rhyme feels that the sky is going to destroy her. Yes, you can cross it by bus. You can cross it if you want to. You can wear it on a young lady.


    But why is it miss nine, Dongfang Minghui!


    At the university meeting, she read a novel with romantic and illusory upgrading. The author wrote a novel that was lively and incisive. The main reason was that the plot was so confusing and fascinating that people could not stop reading it. From waste materials to a generation of Tianjiao, the female owner has experienced all kinds of ups and downs.


    She still remembers the name of the book, the first generation of Tianjiao.


    Of course, in fact, this is a wonderful article, that is, all kinds of slapping faces. The people who bullied and oppressed the female owners in the article have become cannon fodder in the end, so that the readers can clap their hands on the table.


    One of the most lethal cannon fodder was called Dongfang Minghui. Of course, the end was terrible.


    The nursery rhyme is dead to death.


    "Hey, this little girl is so delicate, can you let me touch it?"


    "Brother, can I have a taste later?"


    "Stinky boy, get out of here."


    Oriental Wanyu looked at the group coldly, as if watching dead things.


    The so-called follow what kind of master, is what kind of ghost. After the disguise of scorpion beauty, the four coquettes disguised themselves as hooligans. It seems that they also have that taste.


    Nursery rhymes remember that now the mistress is not that let people oppress to can not resist. It''s only a matter of time before she gets an opportunity to improve her waste material constitution.


    The source of all the tragedies of Dongfang Minghui is precisely because of this incident today.


    After the nursery rhyme whispered to the servant girl cui''er, cui''er quickly and slowly retreated out. But Oriental Lizhu did not find anything unusual, her eyes nervously looking at what happened outside.


    When four people surrounded Dongfang Wanyu and wanted to go up and tear her clothes.


    "What are you doing?" The nursery rhyme rushed out, waving it with a stick, forcing the four to retreat.


    Oriental Lizhu clenched her teeth, which called a hate in her heart. Seeing her plan was about to succeed, what was Dongfang Minghui''s brainless person doing?


    The four bandits looked at each other, and though they did not understand what had happened, they had already started to retreat.


    The nursery rhyme saw that the four of them were so bold that they didn''t roll away. They said in a sharp voice, "don''t you go away. Do you know who I am?"


    Ah, although the four people are extremely bold, they have worked in Dongfang Minghui''s hands. They know the temperament of the ninth miss.


    "Big brother, this little girl doesn''t look easy to annoy. I think we''d better go."


    Step by step, the four of them walked away.


    The nursery rhyme breathed a sigh of relief.


    But don''t want to, Oriental Wanyu looked at her sarcastically, "the play is over?"


    The nursery rhyme was angry, but as soon as she thought of the importance of her life, she immediately withered, and even gave her a rare stare, "what is the end of the play? Do you still need to act in this young lady''s treatment?"Oriental Wanyu hums and says with a smile, "otherwise you tell me, how can you suddenly appear here?"


    The nursery rhyme turned its mouth and looked at the sky, "it''s a fine day today. I''m out to relax. Can''t I come if you''re allowed to be here? "


    The look of the nursery rhyme doesn''t seem to lie, and Dongfang Wanyu feels that she is not the same as before.


    "In that case, you''ll be relieved. I''ll go first."


    Seeing Dongfang Wanyu leave, the nursery rhyme would like to slap herself, saying that she would like to hold her thigh, the golden thigh of the female Lord.


    Maybe you can hold her and you won''t have to die.


    "Hello, that, seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu turned around like this, "what tricks do you want to play?"


    The nursery rhyme immediately waved his hand and stuttered, "no, I just want to go back with you."


    Dongfang Wanyu didn''t say whether it was OK or not. In any case, one of them walked in front and the other followed behind.


    When the nursery rhyme racked her brains to think of a hundred ways to please the mistress, five sneaky people came out of the woods.


    "Hey, what a surprise."


    "Once there were two beauties, big brother. We made it."


    There was a thump in the heart of the nursery rhyme. She seemed to have forgotten something just now. Yes, just now cui''er said that she had bought five people to deal with Dongfang Wanyu.


    ¡­¡­


    If you don''t die, you won''t die.


    Oriental Wanyu came back with a pile of fruit, but found that the person who was still on the sleeping shop was missing. "Girl, did you see my ninth brother?"


    Mu Qing''s eyes were swollen like grapes. She shook her head, "I don''t know. I saw him just now. He was still sleeping, and then I didn''t know."


    Dongfang Wanyu came to the shop where she was sleeping in a mess and took a look at it. Everything was still there, but the man was gone.


    "Strange."


    If people want to leave, they will certainly pack up their burdens. According to Dongfang Minghui''s attitude of regarding them as treasures, they will not let them be left at will.


    It doesn''t look like you left on your own.


    Dongfang Minghui follows the lightning mouse all the way, and makes signs on the tree wherever she goes. As soon as she stops, the lightning mouse sits in place waiting for her, and doesn''t urge her.


    One person, one pet, one before and one after, also left for most of the day.


    Dongfang Minghui watched the trees grow more and more luxuriant. In addition, the shadows of several small things could be seen on the thick trunk of the five people. They looked like hide and seek. They would show their heads and tails. When they saw Dongfang Minghui looking at this side, they immediately covered them with leaves.


    The more she went inside, the more she saw. There were dozens or even hundreds of them on each tree. Her small round eyes looked at her.


    "Why so much."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly has a bad premonition, she should not be into the old nest of lightning mouse, right?


    Seeing that she stopped again, the lightning mouse squatted on the ground and looked at her foolishly. It was very strange that she did not make a mark on the tree.


    One person a pet, big eyes stare small eyes.


    There are lightning mice around from time to time holding a thick long branch in the air.


    Finally, Dongfang Minghui was defeated, and she encouraged herself, "come here. Let''s see what this little guy is going to do."


    As she went on, she saw purple flowers blooming all over the fields. All of them were colorful. She did not dare to go to check them for fear that these beautiful flowers would be poisonous flowers among the female owners.


    "Why did they all follow?" Dongfang Minghui looked back and saw a large group of lightning mice behind their buttocks. They did not know when they followed. Their forelimbs were put on their chest, and their hind legs stood like human beings. Their long and thick tail rolled into a flower, but they were not afraid of living at all.


    Seeing Dongfang Minghui stop, they also stop one by one, scratch their stomachs from time to time, throw their tails out, and then throw them back to play in different ways, and have a good time.


    "Squeak." The lightning mouse with Dongfang Minghui saw that she didn''t go away. She swung its tail, rolled her wrist and pulled it a little.


    The meaning is very clear, still want to move forward.


    It was not until they came out of a large cave that the lightning mouse stopped.


    Outside the cave, Dongfang Minghui saw a huge animal, several times bigger than her, with long horns on its forehead. It looked like a cow, but not quite like it. It just lay on the ground motionless.


    She looked at the lightning mouse in front of her in a dazed way. She didn''t know why the other party took her to see an animal?


    Before the doubt was answered, she saw many lightning mice jump on the animal, and their claws cut several pieces of meat and threw them in front of her.


    "Ah --"


    the smell of blood suddenly dispersed in this small space, and the animals lying on the ground were still unresponsive and obviously died long ago.


    The lightning mouse in the back continued to brush, and after a while, it scraped off the meat of the whole animal and turned it into an empty skeleton.Lightning mouse will meat to the East Minghui eyes, the forelimb grabs the stomach soft hair, pat.


    "What do you mean?"


    The lightning mouse scratched its head with its forelimbs, scratched its stomach, and patted it.


    Oriental Ming Hui Leng, from their actions many times to see, dare to bring her to be a cook. For a moment, she felt a large group of grass mud horses passing by her eyes.


    Familiar, Dongfang Minghui made a fire and set up a shelf to roast all the meat on the branches. It''s probably because the meat slices are thinned by them. After a lot of time, the meat is cooked.


    Although there is a strong smell of blood, she believes that for this group of people who have been eating raw meat, she should not be too picky.


    A pair of sneaky eyes are all staring at the meat on their hands. Dongfang Minghui is worried that they will rush up and shave themselves.


    "Here you are."


    Dongfang Minghui string all the meat pieces on a branch and gives it to the lightning mouse who brought her. She also saw something from what happened just now. Dare this lightning mouse be the head of this group of lightning mice?


    The lightning mouse showed a row of sharp teeth. After a few efforts, he chewed the meat into his stomach. After eating, he still looked at Dongfang Minghui.


    The implication is self-evident.


    Dongfang Minghui committed herself to roasting all the meat. After working hard for a long time, she fed the little guys here to walk with their stomachs on their heads. However, she was disheartened and could not lift her hands.


    In this chamber, Dongfang Wanyu has been searching for Dongfang Minghui for a long time, but he has not found the figure of Dongfang Minghui.


    At noon, she packed up her bundle and carried it on her body. Leaning against the tree trunk, I took a piece of cake to fill my hunger.


    Mu Qing sees her face is ugly, can''t help comforting a way, "this girl, perhaps your nine younger brother has something to leave first. It''s not necessarily what you think. "


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her with a smile, "she has hands and feet, and will come back by herself." She checked the situation within a hundred miles and found nothing wrong. Maybe this is also good news.


    "Girl, don''t --"


    "Shhh!"


    Dongfang Wanyu lies on the ground, sticks her ear to the ground for a while, and immediately says, "go, it seems that the beetle is coming."


    Mu Qing was surprised and then said, "the iron beetle is coming. It is obvious that the elder brother succeeded. My fifth brother must be saved."


    "I don''t know if he did, but I''m sure you didn''t Dongfang Wanyu helped her support people. She hated that iron was not made of steel. She said, "don''t you want to clean up quickly. Do you want the swarms of iron beetles to come and gnaw us into white bones?"


    MuQing immediately clean up, but don''t want to at this time Zhao Sanqi suddenly a bloody to appear.


    "Big brother, you''re back." MuQing happy road.


    Zhao Sanji caught a live female iron beetle in his hand. His eyes were red and his voice was choked with sobs. "Let''s go. The swarms of iron beetles will soon catch up."


    When Dongfang Wanyu saw him return alone, he knew that things had changed and it was hard to ask why.


    Mu Qing picked up things, but said, "brother, where are the others?"


    Zhao Sanqi covered his face and cried bitterly, "they are all in trouble. It''s the third one. Regardless of my obstruction, he stole the eggs of the iron beetle king. The iron beetle clan has moved and moved, and the fourth brother has been killed."


    MuQing''s hand to pack things suddenly stopped and looked at Zhao Sanqi in disbelief, "big brother, it won''t be."


    Dongfang Wanyu immediately roared, "you''re enough. When do you have to wait until this escape is successful. Don''t forget, you still have someone to save. "


    They didn''t dare to say more. They packed up and ran away with a comatose old five.


    Just before they left, the swarms of iron beetles swept past them like locusts, but there was nothing left where they passed by.


    Seeing that the beetle was about to catch up with him, Oriental Wanyu threw the old five back to them two directly, "you go first."


    For them, this kind of righteous behavior is undoubtedly a kind of friendship in time of crisis.


    Oriental Wanyu was soon surrounded by the iron beetle, a large area of a large to her side, how to kill can not kill.


    However, she put on the clothes that Dongfang Minghui had worn yesterday. The smell of corpse smelling grass smoked away a large group of iron beetles.


    Maybe as Zhao Sanqi said just now, the beetle was extremely angry because the eggs of the king beetle had been stolen. However, there were still a large number of iron beetles that were not afraid of death.


    "Tut, what a mess."


    At the moment when Oriental Wanyu was at a loss, the cold voice in her mind rang out again.


    Oriental Wanyu was so angry that she said, "if I die, your next plan will be useless. Just laugh at me."


    "Iron beetle, such a weak insect, can kill you. I think you really need to exercise in the purple devil mountain range."


    Oriental Wanyu didn''t know this truth. She needed to train herself. She couldn''t let go of her hands because there was a Dongfang Minghui around her."Less nonsense, but there is still a way to control the beetle?"


    Oriental Wanyu passed by with a long whip, shaking off dozens of iron beetles who wanted to crawl.


    "Naturally, there are methods, but -"


    "ah, help, get out of the way."


    Suddenly, a figure burst in, holding his head and head, as if there was a fire behind his buttocks, and rushed towards Wanyu in the East. Behind him, it was not right. It was the whole sky that followed him.


    "Help."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t even see Dongfang Wanyu. She went to the iron beetle''s territory. There were iron beetles everywhere. It''s true that there are wolves before and tigers after. She has iron beetles before and golden crows behind.


    Horizontal is also dead, vertical is dead, anyway, both vertical and horizontal are dead. As soon as the Oriental Minghui eyes closed, he rushed straight over, quick and agile. It has to be said that in the face of death, human potential can be infinitely tapped.


    Dongfang Wanyu witnessed a miracle with her own eyes. Just as Dongfang Minghui rushed over, the swarms of iron beetles around her were also scattered. They slipped quickly, as if they had seen a more terrible existence than corpse stinking grass.


    The picture is so unique that Dongfang Wanyu can hardly laugh or cry.


    "Help --"


    "ah ah --"


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly soared into the air and was half scared to death. He thought he had been caught by Jinwu bird.


    "Shut up."


    Oriental Wanyu directly carried her neck clothes, with people flying in the air, the speed is very fast, "half a day no see, how did you provoke so many Warcraft?"


    When Dongfang Minghui saw that she was the female Lord, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Her throat was hoarse and seemed to have a little pain. She licked her dry lips. "I don''t know how I provoked it."


    "She has the smell of golden crow''s eggs. You should let her lose her things, or you will be missed by a group of golden crows just to avoid the iron beetle." Oriental Wanyu in the mind that cold voice reminds way.


    The Oriental Wanyu Li said, "do you have the young eggs of the golden crow? Throw it out, or the golden crows will follow us all the time


    "What egg? I didn''t take - ah. " Dongfang Minghui suddenly thought of a possibility, and immediately took out a stone the size of a palm, "this one?"


    Oh, my God, all the sins she suffered before came from this stone.


    "What a daze! They''re catching up and throwing them away."


    They took a break and ate something. He began to look for Zhao Sanqi and the whereabouts of the three of them. Since they promised to save people, the female leader has always been dedicated to their duties.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the burden and followed in silence.


    Although Zhao Sanqi was a small group of mercenaries, they were not big names in the mercenary League trade union, but later he became a ruthless man and was used by the female owners. It may be related to his experience, and I think he has been stimulated a lot.


    But it was a relatively difficult task. Six people came and one returned.


    He is probably the only one who knows the most about the pain.


    "It should be this way." Dongfang Wanyu stayed on the tree trunk and looked at it and came to such a conclusion. Dongfang Minghui doesn''t mind, and follows the female Lord.


    This time in the purple devil mountain range experience, she is more than lucky. There is a female Lord in, perhaps can still save this small life, according to the previous experience, the female Lord adult should not see her dead. However, it is not ruled out that when the female Lord turns over her face mercilessly, in order to save this little life, she is still obedient and more obedient.


    They walked a long way, avoided several times of Warcraft tracking, followed the mark, and found the very small cave in front of them.


    "Zhao Sanqi."


    Oriental Wanyu threw a stone directly and entered the cave accurately. The sound of the rolling stones seemed to be audible.


    Dongfang Minghui shrunk her head. She was afraid that an advanced Warcraft would come out of it and swallow them up.


    After a while, Zhao Sanqi came out. His whole body was covered with blood, and his body was shaking. His eyes, which were dispirited and complicated, lit up as soon as he saw Oriental Wanyu. "You - you''re OK. Hurry up. Please help my fifth brother. He''s going to die soon."


    It was as if a man who had been in despair suddenly caught a piece of life-saving driftwood.


    At this moment, Dongfang Minghui seems to understand why there are so many changes before and after a person. He has experienced extreme pain and then extreme despair. In despair, he creates expectations again and again, as if God had made a joke. Without these experiences, Zhao Sanqi''s ruthless and ruthless character will not be achieved in the future.


    Knowing his fate, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t bear to see how the female Lord treated his fifth brother, and Mu Qing, who was looking forward to it. They have just experienced a life and death separation, the comatose old five seems to have become the only straw in their hearts.


    "What would you do if you knew everyone''s fate and watched them go on their way to a sad ending?" Dongfang Minghui sighed at a pile of strong grass.Since she knew her talent, she used it incisively and vividly. When there is no one else, you always have to say something.


    As the saying goes, communication can better release the heart of depression, will not be depressed, worried, life can live longer.


    She has been reluctant to talk to them since they first gave their names, knowing that before long they would all die.


    She looked like a bystander, an outsider, watching them talk, watching them get in four people to save one person, watching Just watch them step by step.


    Thinking of them, Dongfang Minghui suddenly remembered her own affairs.


    "But it''s not all. Isn''t it that I''m changing my destiny?" Dongfang Minghui immediately got up with her spirits. Maybe she would take a little more care of her own business. She might not end up walking towards the plot of the book. Anyway, the author is not a eunuch in the end?


    "What are you muttering about alone?" Dongfang Wanyu washed her hands and went out of the cave to see Dongfang Minghui squatting in a corner. She didn''t know what she was talking to herself.


    She found that Dongfang Minghui seemed to like squatting in the corner.


    Dongfang Minghui was startled by the female Lord. She stood up and shook her head, "nothing, seven elder sister."


    "When he wakes up, we''ll set out." Oriental Wanyu gave an account and then returned to the cave.


    We?


    Oriental Minghui glared at her eyes. The surprise came so fast that she couldn''t react for a moment. Does this mean that the woman has put her in her short-term plan? Dongfang Minghui suddenly felt that what she had done before was not in vain. Although the female Lord was harsh to her, she would still save her life in a critical moment.


    "Keep it up."


    Dongfang Minghui decided to hunt a delicious rabbit to reward her.


    She was about to get up and see where to catch one. See a small hairy head from the grass to explore, a head out, out.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately elongated her face and loosened her shoulders.


    "My God, you can find me everywhere I go?"


    The lightning mouse''s tail is high and erect, its forelimb grabs twice, and it sells her a cute baby first. Then he drilled into the Bush and rolled its tail. A small animal was thrown in front of Dongfang Minghui.


    Lightning mouse''s forelimb patted on the stomach, the meaning is self-evident.


    The animal on the ground looks plump and meaty. It looks like a pig, but it''s small. Is it a kind of mini pig? Dongfang Minghui defines it as such.


    The mini pig was hit on the ground without any reaction. It is estimated that it was poisoned by the poison on the lightning mouse''s claws.


    "You almost killed me last time. How can you come here to eat?" Dongfang Minghui stabbed the soft hair in front of the lightning mouse with a tree stick.


    When she was playing with him, the lightning mouse used her forelimbs to pluck the branches. When its forelimb moves, Dongfang Minghui retracts his hand and enjoys himself.


    "Pa".


    As soon as the Oriental Wanyu whipped her whip, a pit was thrown out of the ground directly, which shows how powerful she was.


    The hair of the lightning mouse was blown open, and its round and purring eyes turned fierce. It grinned at Wanyu in the East, and its tail stood up.


    "You''re getting more and more daring."


    When Dongfang Minghui saw such a woman, she felt that her hair was about to stand up. She immediately blocked the lightning mouse and said, "seven elder sister, in fact, it won''t harm people. Don''t do this."


    "No harm? How do you know it won''t hurt? " Oriental Wanyu held the whip in a somewhat aggressive tone.


    If she was going to do harm, she would have died hundreds of times. In addition, she has just been to the old nest of others, and has made a grand meat feast for its disciples.


    Although she was nearly killed by the reward she received from the other party, from the basic moral point of view, the other side was very righteous.


    Oolong would never say that.


    Oriental bright Hui stem neck, way, "I say can''t harm people, won''t harm people."


    Dongfang Wanyu almost laughed at her attitude. Sure enough, Miss nine is still miss nine, and she has never changed.


    To the surprise of Dongfang Minghui, the female Lord chuckled, put away the whip, turned and went into the cave again.


    Discerning people can see that the other party is angry, not to mention the Oriental Minghui such a watchful person.


    "Well, it''s over." The female Lord just changed her outlook a little bit. As a result, she turned her favor into negative again.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted on the ground, almost crying. Is she easy? It took nine cattle and two tigers to brush that little bit of good will, and the degree of good will is gone.


    The lightning mouse flicked its tail, rolled up her wrist, and pulled her up.


    Then I patted my little belly with my forearm


    Dongfang Minghui was almost angry by it. However, according to the meaning of lightning mouse, no matter how angry, it will be fed again."Food."


    She put the meat piece by piece and roasted it on the fire. The lightning mouse sat watching, staring straight at the meat on it.


    It was probably because the smell was too sweet, and the two people inside were also led out. The first sight they saw was to take out weapons immediately, and their reaction was the same as that of Oriental Wanyu.


    When the lightning mouse saw them, he glared at them with the same ferocity. However, due to eating meat, all the other actions were omitted.


    Oriental Minghui couldn''t help laughing and said, "this meat is brought by it. You''d better look for something else to eat."


    She wanted to give it to everyone, but the poison of the lightning mouse was so strong that she didn''t dare to take risks.


    Zhao Sanqi touched his chest and laughed. When his fifth brother woke up, he was in a better mood. He joked, "you are not so brave. I have never seen anyone treat lightning rats like this."


    Maybe I have never seen people and Warcraft get along peacefully, so I feel interesting for a while.


    Dongfang Minghui also took his words, "maybe it likes to eat. When I see me in the barbecue, I come to join in the fun, and then I get addicted to it."


    Mu Qing took a look and went back to the cave. He was probably worried that he had just saved his life.


    "I think MuQing is very concerned about her five brothers. Are they husband and wife?" Dongfang Minghui began to gossip, not only to die, but also to do something meaningful before death.


    Zhao Sanqi obviously didn''t expect her topic to jump to the two people. She took a look at the cave and said with a smile, "as elder brother, I''m really careless. I don''t have the eyesight of young master. If it''s not for Wang Fei''s injury, I''m afraid I can''t see the six younger sister''s Thoughts on the fifth


    "What about Wang Fei and Mu Qing? Whether they have the same mind. "


    One of her words brought back the past. Zhao Sanqi was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "on weekdays, the five younger brothers take care of the six younger sisters. I still regard them as the friendship between brothers and sisters."


    Dongfang Minghui went on with his work. While barbecue, he suggested, "since you already know that they have friendship with each other, as big brother, you might as well help them realize this idea. The world is changeable. No one knows what will happen next. Why can''t we have fun in time? "


    "What a fickle man, a happy man. Thank you for waking me up Zhao Sanqi said thanks and went straight into the cave.


    Later, Dongfang Wanyu came out.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Minghui saw her face angry disappeared, can not help but put down his heart, "I can not have any ghost idea, just want to be a matchmaker."


    Lang is in love. I mean it.


    Instead of making it difficult for them to get together in the underworld, it is better to help them fulfill their last wishes now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After replacement, the price will remain unchanged, and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    "The girl is in good health and not ill." This is the result of several doctors'' diagnosis.


    As for the reason why they are unconscious, the doctors examined for a long time, and gave such a conclusion: "if you fall asleep, you are too tired on weekdays, and you will inevitably be drowsy."


    Sleepy?


    Sleepiness can sleep for ten days without any reaction?


    After seeing off several doctors, Dongfang Wanyu almost smashed the tea cup.


    "Wanyu, I promise you, it is because of the overdraft of her spiritual power that she will be in a coma." Green ink almost swear by God.


    Dongfang Wanyu picked up her handkerchief and gently wiped her face and hands. She had ten thin fingers, one by one. She was very attentive. "You have said this for more than ten times. The premise is that even if nine sister''s spiritual power withers, she should wake up."


    Green ink has never seen a person sleep so long, he thought for a moment, "can it be related to her spiritual power attribute?"


    Dongfang Wanyu put the handkerchief away, racked her brain, and recalled a little memory about Dongfang Minghui. "Before, in Dongfang family, nine younger sister''s spiritual power woke up very early, but it seems that her attribute is not in the list of ten departments. It is probably because of this that she has not practiced." It seems that their experiences are somewhat similar.


    "Is it related to the magic planting of her contract?"


    Two people who don''t know much about wood properties speculate.


    Dongfang Minghui is in the forest of Warcraft. She has never had a good sleep. After a few days'' sleep, she feels very comfortable, but she can''t move. She will be uncomfortable for a long time. She could feel the people coming and going around, and occasionally heard the voice of the lady.


    Unable to open her eyes, she began to shout to Xiaose, "Xiaose, Xiaose, get up soon."


    In the war of Warcraft forest, she thought Xiaose was dead, but later she thought that they were blood contracts. As long as she was not dead, Xiaose would be OK.


    Little color is still motionless.


    Dongfang Minghui waited and waited. One day, she was crazy, "Xiaose, you are a useless magic plant. Didn''t you say that you are the king of Warcraft forest before? A little great spirit Master will defeat you. Are you lying to me before


    Similar to this derogatory small color said more than a million times, said her mouth dry.


    "OK, can you let me practice hard?" Xiaose''s extremely low voice suddenly interrupted her fragmentary reading.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately hugged her head and cried, "hum, hum, what shall we do? I can''t wake up."


    "When are you going to leave for the Royal College?"


    One morning, Oriental Wanyu is giving Oriental Minghui a simple grooming, and green ink suddenly says.


    They are still in a small remote town in the Venus empire as the annual enrollment of Royal College is about to begin.


    "Don''t forget what you should do." Green ink then sink into practice.


    Dongfang Wanyu sat on the edge of the bed and picked up her hands to play with. Dongfang Minghui''s delicate jade hands are tender and clean, and their skin is soft and smooth. However, there are two calluses in the palm, which were taken out by the blade in the past two months. "If you don''t wake up, seven elder sister will leave you alone."


    The two left home all the way to the purple devil mountain, and spent two or three months together. During these two or three months, Dongfang Minghui courted her carefully, and she could still feel it.


    If she had not experienced these experiences, she would have left Dongfang Minghui on her way alone, regardless of whether she was dead or alive.


    But before that death to seize her hand, murmured not to leave her nine younger sister, actually let her have a bit of heart.


    "We have been in Ningyuan County for half a month. If you don''t wake up, we won''t be able to catch up with the enrollment of Royal College."


    "Seven elder sister, don''t leave me."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly opened her eyes. She grabbed the female Lord''s hand and held it tightly. She almost exhausted all her strength.


    Seeing her wake up, Dongfang Wanyu was happy on her face, and then patted her on the back of her hand. "Seven elder sister is joking. I''ve already prepared the carriage. If you don''t wake up, seven elder sister will put you on the carriage and take you to the Royal College."


    Then she relaxed and listened to her explanation.


    Dongfang Minghui sat on the bed, spent a lot of effort, and sat up with the help of the female Lord.


    "Seven elder sister, I need ten red peony stamens, three purple grass roots, and five taste umbrella, can you help me find it?"


    Looking at her dispirited appearance, Oriental Wanyu could not help asking, "is it to restore spiritual power?"


    She nodded. If it wasn''t for Xiaose who lost some aura of purple cloud fruit to her, I''m afraid she would continue to sleep until Xiaose woke up.


    It''s too hard to feel this bad feeling.


    Dongfang Minghui gave the baggage to the female Lord, and asked her to help pawn her jewelry. "Seven elder sister, please."After Yu Wan went out, she sat down in the bed.


    Xiaose said she had to break through the spirit as soon as possible, otherwise she would not see it for the time being.


    She said she was very sad, because of her, the little friend was hurt and couldn''t come out. Although in the weekdays small color mouth is broken a bit, arrogant Jiao a bit, but she never thought to let each other pay such a big price.


    When Oriental Wanyu came back, she looked at her expression of guilt. She put the things on the table and said, "nine sister, I bought all the things for you."


    When she got out of bed, her legs were still a little soft. She opened the bag and looked at it. Everything was complete. "Seven elder sister, could you please help me get a bath tub? I want to take a bath. "


    When the tub comes, the hot water is ready.


    Dongfang Minghui threw five taste umbrellas directly into the tub, watched them sink to the bottom of the bucket, and then took out five red peony flowers and a purple grass.


    Seeing that she couldn''t even walk, Dongfang Wanyu couldn''t help but say, "do you want me to wash it for you?"


    Oriental Minghui quickly shook his head, "seven elder sister, you are guarding outside, I may bubble for a long time."


    Dongfang Wanyu directly helped her erect a curtain. She sat outside and could hear the wind and grass move inside.


    However, Dongfang Minghui didn''t have so many ideas. She just wanted to wash away the dirt on her body and open up her meridians with these herbs.


    From the moment she woke up, she was ready to use Xiaose to give her the set of cultivation methods, so that she could break through the spirit as soon as possible.


    It seems to be very difficult, but I can think of the sufferings suffered by my partner. Dongfang Minghui gritted his teeth and tolerated it. She tried the water temperature, took off her clothes, and sat in it. With her weak spiritual power, she walked along her whole body meridians.


    After that, it absorbed five red peony flowers and one purple grass.


    Dongfang Wanyu waited outside for a night, until the next day, there was a movement inside.


    "Can I help you?"


    Dongfang Minghui just tied the Li Yi and looked at the female Lord with a smile, "seven elder sister, I''m already good." At least not as weak as before.


    She got through the three meridians on her body, and automatically absorbed the stamens of the other five red peony plants, and her spiritual power rose a little.


    Dongfang Wanyu was relieved to see that she had recovered five layers of spiritual power.


    "When I went to buy medicinal materials, I heard that the people of qinglanzong were looking for a pair of brothers and sisters. I think they are looking for us."


    It''s really disturbing bad news.


    Dongfang Minghui blinks and doesn''t understand how her seven elder sisters suddenly put forward this.


    "I mean, don''t pretend to be a man, or your goal is too strong to be recognized." Oriental Wanyu takes out a suit of clothes from her own space.


    "The clothes I''ve worn before, don''t mind."


    With that, Dongfang Wanyu went downstairs and was supposed to prepare breakfast.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at the clothes in her hand and frowned slightly. How did she feel that she woke up from sleep? The female Lord''s attitude towards her was a little strange.


    Dongfang minghuiqiao, who changed back to women''s clothes, gave a little pink and Dai to make her look more energetic. But let Oriental Wanyu see Leng.


    Dongfang Minghui''s appearance follows the second lady. She is a standard lady of a big family. She is small and exquisite with delicate facial features.


    Dongfang Wanyu was used to her dishevelled appearance, but now she looks a bit amazing.


    "Seven elder sister, do you look good?" Dongfang Minghui turns around and shows the clothes of the lady Lord.


    Oriental Wanyu nodded with a smile, "it''s still good."


    Soon, the second person downstairs asked people to carry out the bathtub, and then continued to serve a little food. They sat on the table and had a quiet meal.


    "The enrollment of Royal College is about to start. My plan is to rush to the capital of Venus as soon as possible to participate in this year''s enrollment. What do you think?"


    What do you think?


    Dongfang Minghui is silly. It''s OK for the female Lord to take her with her. Anyway, she has made up her mind to hold her legs tightly. Wherever the female LORD goes, she will go.


    "Seven elder sister, you make up your mind."


    "Good."


    In order to avoid meeting qinglanzong, Dongfang Wanyu and Dongfang Minghui checked out that night and went on their way all night.


    Dongfang Minghui sat in the carriage, fidgety, as if sitting on the stick of a needle.


    The female host is driving outside. She sits in the car to rest. How does she feel that she has taken the wrong script.


    Walking half way, Dongfang Minghui finally couldn''t help it. She lifted the curtain of the car and said uneasily, "seven elder sister, you have a rest. Let me come."


    Oriental Wanyu hooked the corner of her mouth, her nine younger sister seems to be really different.


    "No, you have a good rest. I''ll change you if I''m tired."


    That is to say, but Dongfang Wanyu waited all night and didn''t see her change. She waited and waited. She was frightened all the way, and then fell asleep in the carriage.As soon as the carriage came out of Ningyuan County, Dongfang Wanyu tightened her horse and stopped to rest. As soon as she lifted the curtain, she saw Dongfang Minghui fell asleep against the side of the carriage, her head still couldn''t stop dropping, and there was no sign of waking up.


    She couldn''t help laughing and found a dress from the bag and put it on her.


    "Steady, the other is a third level spirit Master, and the other two are five level water spirit Master and four level wood spirit Master." The worst level is above her, and the color is messy in the wind.


    Although Mu Qing has a smile on her face, her eyes slightly turn around her and Xiaose. On the contrary, Qingyan on the other side asks, "little brother, are you alone?"


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them with vigilance and stood up slowly with small color in her arms. "Who are you?"


    "Xiaose, Xiaose, if he wants to kill people, how many chances do we have to escape?" Dongfang Minghui communicated with it in his mind.


    Small color droops a head, before it still felt that his partner''s courage was boundless. Now it takes it back and gnaws its teeth. It has the smell of hating iron but not steel. "What can you run away from? You will show your flaws when you run away."


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    Qing Yan wanted to hold his fist. Then he thought of a wounded junior sister beside him, and said with a smile, "this little brother, I live in Qinglan. This is my elder brother Mu Qing and my younger sister Mu Miao. My younger martial sister, she''s hurt a little. We''d like to borrow your place for a rest. "


    Oriental Minghui put clearly do not want to introduce themselves, anyway, there are many places, "yes."


    There are four people in a line with different minds.


    However, Dongfang Minghui was always on guard against them, for fear that he might not be careful of their way.


    "Little brother, do you dare to rush into the forest of Warcraft alone?" While taking care of Qingmiao, Qingyan also wants to get something out of the mouth of Oriental Minghui.


    "Ha ha, if you think too much, I am a level one spirit Master. How can I dare to rush into the forest of Warcraft alone?" She gave two dry smiles, deliberately not telling them how many people.


    "Well, why don''t you see other people? They left you here alone?"


    Dongfang Minghui immediately waved his hand, "no, they asked me to wait here. I''ll be back soon." When she said this, she took a special look into the forest.


    "Small color, you quickly find a way to see seven elder sister where they are," her nervous nose began to sweat.


    "You''ve lost your head. Isn''t your seventh sister alone?"


    Dongfang Minghui is too lazy to explain it.


    Fortunately, Mu Qing looked at her at the beginning, and then sat alone on the tree to see his haggard appearance. The first World War must have consumed him a lot of spiritual power.


    As for Qing Yan, he is taking care of her younger martial sister who can''t move. She is wiping her face and raising her hair. Her face is affectionate.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them timidly and asked, "what''s wrong with this girl?"


    "We were caught in the trap of others by mistake, and the younger martial sister was seriously injured to save the elder martial brother," Qing Yan wrote lightly


    "What a pity." She was secretly upset in her heart. If the girl named Qingmiao didn''t have much to do, maybe Mu Qing would have died.


    "The elder martial brother has avenged the younger martial sister. I believe the younger martial sister will be very happy when she wakes up."


    Dongfang minghuilue looked at him sympathetically. It was a sad and sobbing love triangle story. The younger martial sister worshipped the elder martial brother and was willing to die for him. But this elder martial brother is not interested in the younger martial sister at all. Otherwise, he would not even be reluctant to help. Younger martial brother loves younger martial sister It''s a great relationship.


    "No, your seventh sister is coming this way." Small color suddenly exclaimed.


    "What are you up to? I can''t hold on to it if I don''t come back." Holding small color''s hand, he pinched it on his small butt.


    Small color painful move a position, with angry eyes to blame her.


    "Stupid, your seventh sister has a baby winged elephant. She has just had a fight with her mother. More or less, she is stained with their smell. As soon as she comes, we''ll get through. "


    Dongfang Minghui was silly, "well, what can we do to prevent her from coming?"


    Small color head shakes like a rattle drum. It is not sure that it can make an article under the eyes of a great spirit Master, and it is too late.


    If you have a heart inductance should be good, but she and the female Lord adult do not have a tacit understanding.


    "What are you doing? Let me have a look." Dongfang Wanyu scolded her as soon as she arrived, and secretly winked at her.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t understand her meaning at all, and her forehead was sweating.


    "Seven elder sister, you are coming."


    "These are --" Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her, glanced at three people, and stayed on Mu Qing''s face for a second.


    Oriental Ming Hui swallows, "seven elder sister, they come to borrow ground to rest."


    "Oh, you should have enough rest? If we have enough rest, we''ll keep on going. " Dongfang Wanyu is very sorry that Mu Qing didn''t die.


    "Enough rest." Dongfang Minghui hugged Xiaose and left. Before leaving, he said hello to Qingyan who was looking at them. "You have a good rest. Let''s go first."Two people go out for a distance, Oriental Minghui tight breath just relaxed.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu pointed to the small color way, "it is the magic plant with your contract?"


    "Yes, lovely." Dongfang Minghui foolishly held the small color to the female Lord, and showed off.


    Green ink is also looking at it, after a long time, he communicated with Oriental Wanyu, "if I''m not wrong, it''s vine grass. It''s an intermediate magic plant, and it''s not very lethal."


    On hearing the words of qingmo, Dongfang Wanyu put down more than half of Dongfang Minghui''s suspicion.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was teasing the devil plant. She pretended not to care and said, "how did you lead those people to the flying wing elephant''s nest? Is it also the help of this plant? "


    "Your seven sisters are not dear, are you?" Small color du mouth, look serious looking at Oriental Minghui, "this time she should not care about whether you are injured or not and so on?"


    Dongfang Minghui is dumbfounded, the little partner is the truth. The female Lord is not only her sister, but also extremely suspicious of her. It''s normal to ask questions like this.


    "Seven elder sister, you guessed right. Thanks to Xiaose''s help, Xiaose was so powerful that she grabbed the purple cloud fruit from a large group of people with its branches and threw it into the flying winged elephant''s cave." She said happily, without exaggeration.


    As soon as he heard the praise, Xiaose smiles triumphantly. Finally, a vine branch appears on her bare head, and the vine branch is shaking in rhythm.


    "Pooh." Oriental Minghui a did not resist to laugh out of the sound, she to its head for a while ¡õ, "small color, how can you be so cute."


    Small color pats her hand with the branch, a pair of high cold silent back in the past, not to see the idiot smile on her face.


    Looking at one person and one pet for fun, Dongfang Wanyu put down her guard to Dongfang Minghui and sighed with relief. The whole person seemed relaxed.


    "We got the Warcraft cubs." Perhaps it is that Dongfang Minghui is not harmful, and Dongfang Wanyu takes the initiative to mention this matter.


    "Really." Oriental Minghui exaggerates to call a way, eyeground is cannot conceal happy.


    In fact, she had known that the female Lord would seize it. In this world, Qi Yun has always been the golden finger of the female Lord. If she could not get what she wanted, it would be too unscientific.


    "You have contributed a lot to this one." Dongfang Wanyu touched her nose a little guilty.


    Let Dongfang Minghui go to take ziyunguo, she is actually selfish, and her mood is very contradictory. She hopes Dongfang Minghui can come back alive, and she also hopes that she will never return.


    At that time, she told herself that if Dongfang Minghui brought back ziyunguo safely this time, she would forgive what she had done in the past. If not, she can''t be blamed for her bad luck. As for Warcraft cubs, she''ll find another way.


    As a result, she seemed to be right.


    However, Dongfang Minghui can''t stop sighing and bitterness in her heart. She had been deceiving herself. Just as Xiaose said, the female Lord asked her to take ziyunguo, which was actually to die.


    It seems that the other party''s hatred value for her is still very high, she still has to continue to work hard, whining, life is not so easy.


    Mu Qing, who was keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. He smelled the smell in the air and immediately stood up.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    There was a smell of flying winged elephants in the air. The smell was very light, but he still could not escape his keen sense of smell. "The two brothers and sisters just now."


    He recalled that when they met Dongfang Minghui, the other party''s reaction was too much. At first, he thought that the other party was afraid. He was a great spiritual master. Now he thinks that there are flaws everywhere.


    "Elder martial brother, what happened to the two brothers and sisters just now?" Qing Yan didn''t quite understand.


    "How long did they go?" Mu Qing asked again.


    "For an hour." Qing Yan also felt that something was wrong. He didn''t know exactly what it was.


    Mu Qing took a look at him and explained, "if I''m not wrong, that pair of brothers and sisters just now are the people who designed us. They have the smell of flying winged elephants. I''ll go after him. You''ll continue to take care of Qingmiao here. "


    With that, he did not give Qingyan a chance to continue to ask questions and walked away quickly.


    Dongfang Minghui''s skin was jumping. She felt that something had happened since yesterday. However, she had experienced the terrible experience of the black pool and met the people of the blood evil alliance. She thought this was the great crisis in the omen.


    "Little color, I suddenly feel bad."


    Small color lies on her back and pulls her hair. "Didn''t you do well just now?"


    Dongfang Wanyu thought she was uncomfortable, so she stopped, "why don''t you have a rest first."


    Take a break?


    Dongfang Minghui shakes her head like a rattle drum. There is still a little way to go out of the purple devil mountain range. She really doesn''t want to stay in this ghost place for a moment.


    "Seven elder sister, actually I am not tired, feel flustered." From the beginning of the female master''s plan to rob the flying winged elephant cub, her eyelids beat as if she had never stopped.Dongfang Wanyu has no time to pay attention to her situation.


    Mu Qing fell from the sky, showing a bloody smile, "you two really make me easy to find."


    The news of Royal College Enrollment spread in the Venus Empire, which immediately attracted the attention of the major forces in the three countries.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui saw many people who were on their way. Most of them came from a large group of people. Looking at their clothes, they were obviously of high status.


    "Seven elder sister, Qing Yan of qinglanzong. He has seen us two. Are you really OK?" Although Mu Qing was blasted into slag by thunder, her heart is still uneasy.


    Dongfang Wanyu took a sip of water and looked at the grass and shade outside. "Qinglanzong''s hand can''t reach into the Royal College. Once we become the disciples of the Royal College, we will be protected by the academy to some extent. What''s more, when he saw you, you were a young man. "


    Dongfang Minghui touched her face. She felt that the eyes of ancient people had problems. Could she not be recognized if she changed a set of women''s clothes?


    "If you don''t worry, I''ll give you a Yi Rong Dan to change your present appearance a little." Dongfang Wanyu found that her arrogant nine younger sister''s courage was getting smaller and smaller.


    As soon as she heard this, she was immediately relieved.


    After a short rest, the two continued their journey.


    As Dongfang Wanyu continued to drive, she sat in the car thinking about what the woman had just said. Although she could be protected by the Royal College, the admission requirements of this college were not met by ordinary people. The lady has golden fingers. What does she have?


    This question continued until they reached snow city, the capital of the Venus empire.


    "Nine younger sister, we arrive, get off first."


    Snow is a metropolis, colorful, magnificent and classical. From a distance, there is an ivory tower standing at the top of the capital, solemn and solemn.


    "What are you looking at? I was stunned. " Dongfang Wanyu thought that she was away from home for the first time and would not adapt to the metropolis.


    In fact, Dongfang Minghui knows from the book that the highest ivory tower is their destination, Royal College.


    "Nine younger sister, I go to deal with the carriage first, you wait for me in place." The East Wanyu admonished.


    "Good, sister seven."


    Dongfang Minghui is holding her own baggage, watching the scene of people coming and going and the noise endlessly. She can''t help thinking of her little partner. If there is little color in her, she will probably not be so lonely.


    She went into a small workshop nearest to her, where the display was very ordinary. There were some cold weapons hanging on one wall, even on the table. The counter is covered with herbs, all kinds of low-level magic plants. The pill is placed in the counter, which is made of transparent crystal, similar to the material of magic core.


    "What can I do for you, girl?"


    Dongfang Minghui turns around and can''t see what she wants in particular. Instead, she thinks of things in the forest of Warcraft.


    "Do you have a space ring?"


    The shopkeeper in the shop immediately put all his space rings on the counter, "the space rings are all here, see how many cubic you need."


    Dongfang Minghui scratched her head. She asked for a space ring just to put the sundries. All the way, she found that she was carrying a burden. Other people were empty handed and felt strange.


    "Judge the size of the space ring according to the complexity of the pattern. The more complex the pattern is, the larger the cube contained in the space ring. The smallest one is this one, which can hold about five cubic meters." The shopkeeper was very patient and introduced to Oriental Minghui, extremely patient and enthusiastic.


    Just when she was hesitating, she didn''t know which one to choose.


    "This is not what we need. Shopkeeper, you should have a space ring that can hold living things." Oriental Wanyu put the space ring in her hand back.


    "Seven elder sister, have you finished your business?" Dongfang Minghui can''t understand the meaning of the female Lord, but it''s good to be able to hold live animals. Next time, she will put the small color into the space ring to let it feel the atmosphere inside.


    "The shopkeeper quickly wryly," this girl, the small shop manages a small business, high-grade space ring is really no, sorry. "


    Dongfang Wanyu nodded and pulled her out of the door.


    "Can''t you be obedient if you stand where you are?" Oriental Minghui with angry face way, but in the blink of an eye, she can not find people.


    Dongfang Minghui knows his faults and doesn''t refute a word. He looks down at his shoes.


    "Let''s go." Dongfang Wanyu was so angry that she couldn''t say anything.


    Two people walked forward one after another, just passed a dark lane, they heard some voices coming from inside.


    "I''ll let them let go of your disabled brother. What do you think?"


    "Lu Peng, you''re a beast. You can''t die easily."


    There were voices of struggle and scolding, but there was no voice for forgiveness. It seemed that the girl was also a fierce character.


    Dongfang Wanyu listened and went on, but she didn''t want Dongfang Minghui to hold her wrist."Seven elder sister, we help her."


    If they don''t see it, they can ignore it. But things happened to them. She thought that if she didn''t help her, she would have nightmares at night.


    What''s more, Lu Peng''s name, ha ha, she remembers another cannon fodder that was used as a gunshot. But this little guy has a wonderful family background.


    In any case, if you want to offend sooner or later, you should simply offend to the end.


    Dongfang Wanyu looked at her with her eyebrows. Seeing that the female Lord was not moved, she looked for a stick everywhere. She thought that if she knocked down from the back, she could knock the lecher dizzy.


    There''s a rip, the sound of clothes breaking.


    "You beast."


    "Dear, little beauty, soon you will enjoy the supreme pleasure. Come on."


    Dongfang Minghui was creeping into the small black Lane step by step. The stick in his hand was suddenly pulled away, and then there were several screams of killing pigs in the alley.


    She looked around for a while, and found that it was really remote, and the people inside screamed like this, no one heard.


    After a while, a girl bit her teeth and her eyes turned red. Most of her clothes were torn and destroyed. She covered her chest with one hand and smoothed her pants with the other.


    "Thank you very much for saving your life."


    Oriental Wanyu nodded, but said nothing more.


    Oriental Minghui see her poor tight, will pack in a set of men''s coat to her, "put on quickly."


    Thank you very much


    The girl soon dressed, because she was almost the same as Dongfang Minghui. She rubbed her eyes and said, "it seems that the two girls have just come to Xuedu."


    "How do you know?" Dongfang Minghui''s heart is straight and fast.


    Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her discontentedly.


    The girl gave a bitter smile and pointed to the one who was knocked unconscious. "People in Xuedu know that Lu Peng, the eldest young master, can''t afford to offend him. Although you helped me today, you also offended a big force of Xuedu. I''m sorry. I''ve got you involved. "


    Dongfang Minghui blinked and then blinked. Then she took Dongfang Wanyu''s sleeve and said, "seven elder sister, I''m not good."


    "I hit him from the back, and he shouldn''t know it was us. Let''s go. We have to find a place to settle down today. " Oriental Wanyu can''t help blaming her for her pathetic appearance.


    As soon as the girl heard that they were looking for a place, she suggested, "the two girls have helped me today. If you don''t mind, I still have an empty room for you to sleep in."


    Oriental Minghui doesn''t matter. She blinks at Dongfang Wanyu and pulls her sleeve. She shows that she wants to go.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you tonight."


    The girl''s name is Nannan. Her family lives in a remote part of the city. Her parents are dead, leaving her elder brother Nanfei who can''t move her legs.


    Along the way, three people introduced themselves simply. However, Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu have used pseudonyms, one is qianminghui, the other is qianwanyu.


    Dongming Hui can''t help but Tucao, or his own surname of Eastern surname make complaints about the surname.


    "Minghui, Wanyu, can you keep today''s affairs secret for me?" Nannan stops when there are hundreds of steps away from home and whispers.


    Two people looked at each other, estimated that she did not want to let his brother worry, so nodded should be.


    Nannan''s home in a remote place, a hundred miles around, even a neighbor has not, home, the environment is simple, but the whole room layout is very warm.


    Nannan was a little embarrassed, "I''m sorry, it''s getting late tonight. Let''s make it one night."


    "It''s OK." She said it well, but she knew that she was a little uncomfortable. She was used to the life of rich clothes and luxuriant food. Suddenly she lived in a broken room. The contrast made her a little confused.


    "Is Nannan back?" A gentle voice came out of the room, with a hoarse voice, very sexy.


    "Yes, big brother, wait a moment. Two good friends have come to our house. I''ll treat them first." Nannan in his room, quickly put himself in a mess to clean up for a moment, changed clothes, hair, so that he looks nothing different.


    Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu are waiting outside. They are all surprised when they see her coming out. Nannan cleans up herself very well. She doesn''t look like a girl who almost lost her innocence.


    Nannan smiles at them, then enters her brother''s room, pushes his wheelchair out and says, "big brother, these two are my new friends today. This is Qian Minghui and this is Qian Wanyu."


    Nanfei has an unforgettable beautiful face. With a shallow smile, he looks gentle and polite, just like his voice, like a spring breeze. Probably because he had not been in the sun for a long time, his skin was a little pale. Looking at him sitting in a wheelchair, his temperament is particularly outstanding, which makes them hard to believe that the two men were born from poor families.


    "Minghui, Wanyu, this is my elder brother Nanfei."Dongfang Minghui is surprised in her heart, another loyal dog owner.


    Dongming Hui can''t help but Tucao, or his own surname of Eastern surname make complaints about the surname.


    "Minghui, Wanyu, can you keep today''s affairs secret for me?" Nannan stops when there are hundreds of steps away from home and whispers.


    Two people looked at each other, estimated that she did not want to let his brother worry, so nodded should be.


    Nannan''s home in a remote place, a hundred miles around, even a neighbor has not, home, the environment is simple, but the whole room layout is very warm.


    Nannan was a little embarrassed, "I''m sorry, it''s getting late tonight. Let''s make it one night."


    "It''s OK." She said it well, but she knew that she was a little uncomfortable. She was used to the life of rich clothes and luxuriant food. Suddenly she lived in a broken room. The contrast made her a little confused.


    "Is Nannan back?" A gentle voice came out of the room, with a hoarse voice, very sexy.


    "Yes, big brother, wait a moment. Two good friends have come to our house. I''ll treat them first." Nannan in his room, quickly put himself in a mess to clean up for a moment, changed clothes, hair, so that he looks nothing different.


    Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu are waiting outside. They are all surprised when they see her coming out. Nannan cleans up herself very well. She doesn''t look like a girl who almost lost her innocence.


    Nannan smiles at them, then enters her brother''s room, pushes his wheelchair out and says, "big brother, these two are my new friends today. This is Qian Minghui and this is Qian Wanyu."


    Nanfei has an unforgettable beautiful face. With a shallow smile, he looks gentle and polite, just like his voice, like a spring breeze. Probably because he had not been in the sun for a long time, his skin was a little pale. Looking at him sitting in a wheelchair, his temperament is particularly outstanding, which makes them hard to believe that the two men were born from poor families.


    "Minghui, Wanyu, this is my elder brother Nanfei."


    Dongfang Minghui is surprised in her heart, another loyal dog owner.


    Nannan smiles at them, then enters her brother''s room, pushes his wheelchair out and says, "big brother, these two are my new friends today. This is Qian Minghui and this is Qian Wanyu."


    Nanfei has an unforgettable beautiful face. With a shallow smile, he looks gentle and polite, just like his voice, like a spring breeze. Probably because he had not been in the sun for a long time, his skin was a little pale. Looking at him sitting in a wheelchair, his temperament is particularly outstanding, which makes them hard to believe that the two men were born from poor families.


    "Minghui, Wanyu, this is my elder brother Nanfei."


    Dongfang Minghui is surprised in her heart, another loyal dog owner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The main body will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    One man, one pet, one talk.


    In addition to the great task of changing her thigh, how can the Lord of the east love her!!!


    Along the way, they were speechless.


    I met a lot of level three Warcraft, but they were all easily ended by the female Lord. There is an energy core in the skull of Warcraft, which can be used by female masters to improve their own level.


    Dongfang Minghui sees that the female Lord has to deal with Warcraft with the earth attribute every time. She sees that there is a little more thunder and lightning in the earth energy. Thinking of the previous storm, she knew that the female Lord must have improved Lei''s psychic power a lot.


    Dongfang Wanyu beat Warcraft, she followed behind her buttocks and opened a scoop on the head of Warcraft. Originally, she was a doctor. This kind of thing was very easy to do.


    "Water core, I can''t use it. Here you are."


    Dongfang Wanyu takes a look and throws it directly to Dongfang Minghui. She catches it steadily. The energy core of the third level water system emits waves of gentle green water lines. Unfortunately, she can''t use it.


    "Thank you very much It can be used to sell money. Dongfang Minghui has decided to pay attention and collect it well. Maybe he can make a lot of money in the future.


    It''s no better to go out than at home.


    Dongfang Minghui began to dismember Warcraft and scrape all the valuable things from Warcraft. Just as she was about to take some meat from Warcraft, Dongfang Wanyu suddenly stopped her, "there''s a fight ahead. Let''s go and have a look."


    In the open space not far ahead, there is a huge winged Warcraft, surrounded by three people. Above its head stood a tall man. The winged Warcraft shook his head and tried to throw the man out.


    With a heavy blow, the tall man hammered directly at its head.


    "Ow --"


    the voice of winged Warcraft is so deafening that it makes the eardrum ache. It is probably hurt by being hit, and it struggles more and more fiercely.


    There were three of them, all dressed the same. In addition to one man on the forehead of winged Warcraft, the other two entangled each other''s hind limbs with a rope lock, and were about to lose their grip.


    Its head is as big as an elephant, its limbs are stout, its back has wings, and its mouth spits out fire. This is the five level winged elephant described in the book.


    Dongfang Minghui hides behind the tree and secretly looks at them. These three people are the disciples of qinglanzong, wearing the same kind of blue clothes and holding swords in their hands.


    The man standing on the back of the flying winged elephant should be Mu Qing, the close disciple of the legendary Qinglan patriarch. He came to the purple magic mountain to hunt this flying winged elephant Warcraft.


    The winged elephant Warcraft is a very good riding beast. This Mu Qing came to capture a winged elephant alive and sign a contract. The two next to him are his younger brothers and sisters. They worship Mu Qing very much. When they heard that he came to the purple devil mountain range, they came to see the world together.


    But they didn''t expect that capturing a level 5 Warcraft would be so thrilling.


    Flying wing elephant Warcraft is worthy of the fifth level Warcraft, hind legs soar, kick backward, kick them two people directly out. The rope lock, without the pull of the man, broke away immediately.


    Once there is no restraint, flying wing elephant naturally wants to escape, it seems to expect that he is not Mu Qing''s opponent.


    It fluttered its wings and leaped into the air.


    Mu Qing naturally won''t let it go easily. He stands on its back and tears down on its back.


    "Roar --"


    a large ball of fireball shot out of the mouth of the flying winged elephant and aimed directly at Mu Qing''s younger martial brothers and sisters. The pain on his back made him very angry.


    Underground two people even roll away to avoid the taste of being burned by the fire.


    "Roar --" flying wings like a stem neck, in mid air oblique flying, side flying, trying to get rid of the Mu Qing riding on its back like crazy.


    Mu Qing fastens the flesh behind its neck, and the whole person lies prone on its back. His fist repeatedly hits it hard in its forehead. The winged elephant can''t be thrown off, and the pain is so severe that he becomes more and more irritable. From time to time, he vomites a big ball of fire at the bottom.


    The following two people are the main targets of the flying winged elephant''s attack. When they dodge in confusion, their clothes inevitably catch fire.


    "Elder martial brother, my clothes are on fire." It''s the girl in green.


    His elder martial brother immediately put out the fire with a column of water, but soon the two fireballs hailed them as many as they could.


    "Stay away." The two men were separated by the fire and fled in two directions.


    In a short time, their battlefield expanded. Dongfang Minghui, who was hiding behind a tree to watch the show, was affected and almost swallowed up by the fire regiment.


    She nearly faced the fire, and even felt a burning feeling. If it wasn''t for the lady who pulled her in time, she would have gone back to heaven.


    "Seven elder sister, shall we leave first?"


    Dongfang Minghui looks at her clothes which have been burned down. This place is too dangerous.Anyway, it''s no use staying here. Mu Qing of qinglanzong is now a third level spirit Master. He is more than enough to tame this five level flying wing baby elephant.


    Oriental Wanyu pressed her head down, and a pair of beautiful eyes coldly watched Mu Qing''s every move, "shut up, say one more word, and I''ll throw you out."


    "Personality. I like it." Oriental Ming Hui in the brain that plant pit father devil plant again had the idea of invigorating collaterals.


    Dongfang Minghui has an idea that he can''t cram it back into his stomach and regenerate it.


    The sky is in full swing, but Dongfang Minghui is looking around. According to the author''s urine, she doesn''t believe that a fight will be peaceful. So it passed.


    There must be a game of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches in the back.


    However, just behind their hidden trees, Dongfang Minghui saw a corner or two. She lowered her head and pulled the clothes of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu threw her knife away. If it wasn''t for the occasion, she would have kicked Dongfang Minghui out.


    "There are people." Dongfang Minghui opened her mouth in silence and compared several directions.


    "They have been ambushing here for some time. They came earlier than you. They probably want to wait until the manpower of qinglanzong is exhausted before they can capture the flying winged elephant." Green ink''s voice suddenly reminds a sentence. In fact, he didn''t remind the people of qinglanzong when they remembered the unpleasant past. What he didn''t expect was that the ninth miss of Dongfang family would be good if she had a heart to induct, but she and the female Lord had no tacit understanding.


    "What are you doing? Let me have a look." Dongfang Wanyu scolded her as soon as she arrived, and secretly winked at her.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t understand her meaning at all, and her forehead was sweating.


    "Seven elder sister, you are coming."


    "These are --" Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her, glanced at three people, and stayed on Mu Qing''s face for a second.


    Oriental Ming Hui swallows, "seven elder sister, they come to borrow ground to rest."


    "Oh, you should have enough rest? If we have enough rest, we''ll keep on going. " Dongfang Wanyu is very sorry that Mu Qing didn''t die.


    "Enough rest." Dongfang Minghui hugged Xiaose and left. Before leaving, he said hello to Qingyan who was looking at them. "You have a good rest. Let''s go first."


    Two people go out for a distance, Oriental Minghui tight breath just relaxed.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu pointed to the small color way, "it is the magic plant with your contract?"


    "Yes, lovely." Dongfang Minghui foolishly held the small color to the female Lord, and showed off.


    Green ink is also looking at it, after a long time, he communicated with Oriental Wanyu, "if I''m not wrong, it''s vine grass. It''s an intermediate magic plant, and it''s not very lethal."


    On hearing the words of qingmo, Dongfang Wanyu put down more than half of Dongfang Minghui''s suspicion.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was teasing the devil plant. She pretended not to care and said, "how did you lead those people to the flying wing elephant''s nest? Is it also the help of this plant? "


    "Your seven sisters are not dear, are you?" Small color du mouth, look serious looking at Oriental Minghui, "this time she should not care about whether you are injured or not and so on?"


    Dongfang Minghui is dumbfounded, the little partner is the truth. The female Lord is not only her sister, but also extremely suspicious of her. It''s normal to ask questions like this.


    "Seven elder sister, you guessed right. Thanks to Xiaose''s help, Xiaose was so powerful that she grabbed the purple cloud fruit from a large group of people with its branches and threw it into the flying winged elephant''s cave." She said happily, without exaggeration.


    As soon as he heard the praise, Xiaose smiles triumphantly. Finally, a vine branch appears on her bare head, and the vine branch is shaking in rhythm.


    "Pooh." Oriental Minghui a did not resist to laugh out of the sound, she to its head for a while ¡õ, "small color, how can you be so cute."


    Small color pats her hand with the branch, a pair of high cold silent back in the past, not to see the idiot smile on her face.


    Looking at one person and one pet for fun, Dongfang Wanyu put down her guard to Dongfang Minghui and sighed with relief. The whole person seemed relaxed.


    "We got the Warcraft cubs." Perhaps it is that Dongfang Minghui is not harmful, and Dongfang Wanyu takes the initiative to mention this matter.


    "Really." Oriental Minghui exaggerates to call a way, eyeground is cannot conceal happy.


    In fact, she had known that the female Lord would seize it. In this world, Qi Yun has always been the golden finger of the female Lord. If she could not get what she wanted, it would be too unscientific.


    "You have contributed a lot to this one." Dongfang Wanyu touched her nose a little guilty.


    Let Dongfang Minghui go to take ziyunguo, she is actually selfish, and her mood is very contradictory. She hopes Dongfang Minghui can come back alive, and she also hopes that she will never return.


    At that time, she told herself that if Dongfang Minghui brought back ziyunguo safely this time, she would forgive what she had done in the past. If not, she can''t be blamed for her bad luck. As for Warcraft cubs, she''ll find another way.As a result, she seemed to be right.


    However, Dongfang Minghui can''t stop sighing and bitterness in her heart. She had been deceiving herself. Just as Xiaose said, the female Lord asked her to take ziyunguo, which was actually to die.


    It seems that the other party''s hatred value for her is still very high, she still has to continue to work hard, whining, life is not so easy.


    Mu Qing, who was keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. He smelled the smell in the air and immediately stood up.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    There was a smell of flying winged elephants in the air. The smell was very light, but he still could not escape his keen sense of smell. "The two brothers and sisters just now."


    He recalled that when they met Dongfang Minghui, the other party''s reaction was too much. At first, he thought that the other party was afraid. He was a great spiritual master. Now he thinks that there are flaws everywhere.


    "Elder martial brother, what happened to the two brothers and sisters just now?" Qing Yan didn''t quite understand.


    "How long did they go?" Mu Qing asked again.


    "For an hour." Qing Yan also felt that something was wrong. He didn''t know exactly what it was.


    Mu Qing took a look at him and explained, "if I''m not wrong, that pair of brothers and sisters just now are the people who designed us. They have the smell of flying winged elephants. I''ll go after him. You''ll continue to take care of Qingmiao here. "


    With that, he did not give Qingyan a chance to continue to ask questions and walked away quickly.


    Dongfang Minghui''s skin was jumping. She felt that something had happened since yesterday. However, she had experienced the terrible experience of the black pool and met the people of the blood evil alliance. She thought this was the great crisis in the omen.


    "Little color, I suddenly feel bad."


    Small color lies on her back and pulls her hair. "Didn''t you do well just now?"


    Dongfang Wanyu thought she was uncomfortable, so she stopped, "why don''t you have a rest first."


    Take a break?


    Dongfang Minghui shakes her head like a rattle drum. There is still a little way to go out of the purple devil mountain range. She really doesn''t want to stay in this ghost place for a moment.


    "Seven elder sister, actually I am not tired, feel flustered." From the beginning of the female master''s plan to rob the flying winged elephant cub, her eyelids beat as if she had never stopped.


    Dongfang Wanyu has no time to pay attention to her situation.


    Mu Qing fell from the sky, showing a bloody smile, "you two really make me easy to find."


    Mu Qing took a look at him and explained, "if I''m not wrong, that pair of brothers and sisters just now are the people who designed us. They have the smell of flying winged elephants. I''ll go after him. You''ll continue to take care of Qingmiao here. "


    With that, he did not give Qingyan a chance to continue to ask questions and walked away quickly.


    Dongfang Minghui''s skin was jumping. She felt that something had happened since yesterday. However, she had experienced the terrible experience of the black pool and met the people of the blood evil alliance. She thought this was the great crisis in the omen.


    "Little color, I suddenly feel bad."


    Small color lies on her back and pulls her hair. "Didn''t you do well just now?"


    Dongfang Wanyu thought she was uncomfortable, so she stopped, "why don''t you have a rest first."


    Take a break?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The main body will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Nan Nan specially cleaned another room and took out a new quilt.


    "Minghui, Wanyu, you should rest early."


    After the three said good night to each other, the door closed, leaving Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu.


    The narrow room, about 30 square meters in size, has a simple chair and a small bed with a width of 1.5 meters and a length of 2 meters.


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that she will be kicked out of bed by the female owner at night. After all, although they get along with each other as sisters, they have never been so close.


    The strange feeling of inexplicable attack from the heart.


    Dongfang Wanyu picked up her finger and took down the space ring in her hand. "Although my space ring is not comparable to the advanced space ring, it has 15 cubic meters of space. Use it first, and I''ll buy you something better later. "


    Oriental Wanyu removed all the things in the space, while erasing her soul seal left in the space, "come, drop a drop of blood in, it will recognize you as the main."


    Dongfang Minghui glared her eyes round. She looked at the female Lord''s adult stupidly. It seemed that she couldn''t believe it. "Seven elder sister is going to give me this ring?"


    Dongfang Wanyu smiles and pulls her hand to her face. With a slight stroke of her finger, a drop of blood gushes out. She daubs it on the space ring.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately saw the interior of the space ring. As the lady said, the space of the ring is about 15 cubic meters, a lot, enough for her to put some miscellaneous things.


    The interface of the ring is also very good-looking, like a blooming peony.


    Excitedly, she took her bundle in her hand and recited it silently. When she opened her eyes again, it disappeared. She ran to the space ring with her mind, and the bag lay quietly inside.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was having a good time, and she had a little doubt in her heart. Jiumei is also the most popular girl in Dongfang family. How could she have such a rare space ring and such a child''s temperament.


    As she undressed, she thought about the strange behavior of nine younger sister in recent days.


    "Nine younger sister, it''s time to have a rest."


    The female Lord took off only the underwear and trousers, sat by the bed and waved to her. Dongfang Minghui felt that her scalp was slightly numb, "seven elder sister, you should sleep first, I will sit for a while."


    Emma, sleep in a bed with the female Lord. She is so stressed that she will have a nightmare of being chased by the female Lord all night.


    Imagine yourself lying on the bed tossing and turning, will certainly affect the sleep quality of the female Lord adult, in case the female Lord is angry, she will be cut off. Dongfang Minghui didn''t want to go to bed to sleep any more and preferred to sit down.


    She fancies, thinking, sitting asleep, head a little bit, like a chicken pondering like a nap.


    Oriental Wanyu opened her eyes and laughed at her appearance. She got out of bed and put her arms in the bed. Dongfang Minghui smacked her mouth and turned over. One leg across the quilt, fell asleep.


    The bed is a little small. Dongfang Wanyu finds her domineering appearance a little funny. She puts her hands and feet well, then opens the quilt and covers them carefully. Their skin is close to each other, and they can feel the heat from each other.


    Dongfang Wanyu is not used to sleeping with another person, but she still forces herself to close her eyes quickly. There are more important things waiting for them tomorrow.


    The next day, when Dongfang Wanyu woke up, she found that one of her partners was pressing on her waist, her hand was still on her chest, her head was resting on her shoulder socket, and her breathing spray was itching on her neck. No wonder she didn''t sleep well at all.


    The culprit was totally unaware, and he was still sleeping soundly, like a white liquid falling down the corner of his mouth.


    Dongfang Wanyu sat up straight. Dongfang Minghui, leaning against her side, was almost thrown to the wall by her.


    Dongfang Wanyu couldn''t sleep, so she just got up and walked out of the room. She found Nannan''s room door was still open, so she pushed the door and went in. Nannan''s room and their room settings are almost the same, simple, just a bed and a chair.


    Nannan is facing her with her back at the moment, guarding by a stove, always paying attention to the size of the flame, and constantly throwing some herbs into it.


    Oriental Wanyu saw it for a short time and understood that the other party was refining pills.


    "Wanyu, I can''t help but envy your good luck. Nannan is clearly an alchemist. What do you really want? Don''t you just lack a pill?" Green ink said in her mind.


    Oriental Wanyu came quietly and went out quietly.


    "She showed it to me on purpose."


    Nanjia brothers and sisters give her a strange feeling. They don''t look like a brother and sister who grew up in suffering. If you want to come here, there must be stories they don''t know.


    "Since she deliberately let you see it, she must have asked for it from you, and yesterday you saved her." The words of green ink stop when they are touched."It was Jiu Mei who really saved her." The East Wanyu murmured.


    "Why don''t you sleep a little longer?" All of a sudden, a beautiful voice came from behind her.


    As soon as Oriental Wanyu turned around, she saw Nanfei''s automatic rotating wheelchair coming towards this side. It was a little difficult. She just walked over and helped him push in the back.


    "Yes, where are you going? I''ll push you through. " Oriental Wanyu has a good heart.


    "The vegetables in the field are ripe, just enough for you to eat." Nanfei pointed to a small garden behind their house.


    Dongfang Wanyu went to her destination. The vegetables in the garden were very watery, and no weeds were visible. It was obvious that they were often taken care of.


    "I''ll help you."


    "Do you think I''m a disabled person? I can''t walk on my legs, which really adds a lot of trouble to Nannan Ping." Nanfei smiles bitterly.


    Dongfang Wanyu didn''t expect Nanfei to be so sensitive. She stretched out her hand and drew back. "You are her only close relative. She never thought you were trouble."


    Brother and sister are worried about each other, but they are not willing to speak out.


    "Nan Fei nodded." Miss Qian is right. I''m too sentimental. "


    Oriental Wanyu looked at his legs. "They are all about to get up. Let''s hurry up."


    Nanfei takes a pair of scissors from nowhere. He tries his best to bend down and aims at the vegetables, which is a pair of scissors. Dongfang Wanyu was relieved when he saw that he was skillful.


    Dongfang Minghui rubbed her eyes and saw a warm scene under the sun. They looked at each other and laughed at each other occasionally. It seemed that they got along very happily.


    "The plot is finally moving in the normal direction."


    "Minghui, what are you talking about alone?" Nan Nan asked from behind her.


    Oriental Minghui immediately turned around with a smile, "Nannan morning, I didn''t say anything. I said my sister and your elder brother folded vegetables in the garden."


    Nannan also ran to the door to see, "they are up early enough."


    Dongfang Minghui helped her to carry porridge and said, "Nannan, how did your brother''s leg hurt?"? What did the doctor say, is it still possible for your brother to stand up? "


    Nannan Sheng porridge''s hand pauses, "my elder brother is the spirit of water system. He had an accident during his practice. The doctor said that he missed the best period of treatment and was hopeless."


    Dongfang Minghui is crooked, which is obviously wrong. If Nanfei''s legs are not good, how can he stay with the female Lord?


    "Brother, Wanyu, come and have breakfast."


    With a simple bowl of porridge and a large basin of cold mixed wild vegetables, Dongfang Wanyu pushes Nanfei to the corresponding position, sits down and prepares to eat.


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes were turning on both faces. She thought while eating, and unconsciously killed a bowl of porridge.


    "Minghui and Wanyu, did you two come to register for the Royal College During the meal, Nannan suddenly said.


    Oriental Minghui looked at the female Lord, found that the other side looked normal, then nodded, "Nannan, you are really smart, how can you see it?"


    Yesterday, she immediately pointed out that they were from other places, which shows that her observation is very strong.


    Nannan said with a smile, "where smart, but when I was setting up a stall, I saw a lot of people running to the Royal College. I saw that you were dusty yesterday, just arrived in the snow city, so I guess you are here to sign up."


    "Set up a stall?" Dongfang Wanyu repeated.


    Without waiting for Nannan to explain, Nanfei is on the side of the road. "Nannan often refines some pills to buy and sell in the Northern District in order to support this family."


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes suddenly brightened, "do you still go today?"


    Nannan nodded, "go, half an hour later, go."


    Dongfang Minghui pulled the dress of the female Lord and looked at her with blinking eyes.


    Every time she asks for something, this is what she looks like. Dongfang Wanyu is used to it. "Nannan, if it''s convenient, can you take us to have a look?"


    "Of course." Nannan was happy at first, and then reminded him, "but the North District is a place where many mercenaries like to go. You should pay attention to some of them."


    Dongfang Wanyu considers that Lu Peng, who was beaten by her yesterday, Nan Nan says that the Lu family is a big force in the snow, and will obviously come back again.


    They are so dignified in the North District, not equivalent to directly tell others that she beat people?


    After dinner, Dongfang Wanyu pulled Nannan to the door 30 meters away. "What did you think of yesterday?"


    Nannan a Leng, the face suddenly appeared the color of pain, "I''m sorry, I''ve implicated you, is I''m not thoughtful, or you don''t go to the North District today, or go quickly."


    Yesterday, Yu Mei looked at her and said, "if you want to save her, you will not be indifferent. I don''t like to beat around with others. What''s your purpose


    Dongfang Wanyu made a little bad. While they were still fighting, he released the fifth level flying winged elephant. Then he took Dongfang Minghui and ran quietly, leaving a group of people biting each other.Along the way, Dongfang Minghui felt that her eyelids were jumping and she was flustered. She always felt that something bad was about to happen.


    "Seven elder sister, do you think they will know that we did this?" Typical do bad things on the heart of a good baby look.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at her, "what are you worried about?" In order to win the treasure, the two teams fought like that, and few survived.


    Dongfang Minghui is eager to speak, and opens his mouth. Under the sharp eyes of the female Lord, she can''t say a word.


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she brought herself to the nest of the wounded winged elephant, and her mouth could not be closed. This is the real Mantis catching cicada, and the Yellow finch is behind.


    "Seven elder sister, don''t you want to take away the winged elephant Warcraft?


    The female Lord adult made a "hush" action to her, and Dongfang Minghui immediately covered her mouth.


    In the land of seven colors, a level five winged elephant mount is very precious, and it is not easy to capture it. In general, only a few talented people in a large family can have their own mount.


    Like Oriental Wanyu, such an unpopular person, can only rely on his own strength to get a mount.


    So Dongfang Minghui second understands her meaning and supports her decision very much.


    "There is also a female flying winged elephant in the cave. If you rush in like this, you won''t get any good." Green ink said truthfully.


    Two five level wings are like Warcraft, which can''t be handled by ordinary people.


    "Wait a minute."


    Dongfang Wanyu knows that opportunities are hard won and should be firmly grasped every time.


    Dongfang Minghui lies on the ground with nothing to do and hides her breath perfectly. Even Dongfang Wanyu is surprised.


    "Why, wait." Green ink suddenly said, "Wanyu, you are really lucky. The female flying winged elephant in the cave is giving birth to a baby. I think you can take good care of it."


    The Oriental Wanyu looks a little moved, and immediately understands the meaning of the green ink words.


    Compared with a growing Warcraft who was forced to sign a contract by force, she felt that the latter was more attractive to her.


    "No wonder the winged elephant was seriously injured and had to rush back to its nest. It turned out that there was a baby to be born in the nest." And that makes sense. The last wing is like a puff.


    "You should pay attention to the fact that the winged elephants are extremely protective of their cubs. Once they know your intention, they will go crazy on the spot. A level 5 Warcraft is not easy for you to deal with. Don''t mention a level 5 crazy Warcraft." Green ink good intention reminds way.


    Dongfang Wanyu felt that she needed to prepare something. She looked at Dongfang Minghui on the side, and her brain flashed a plan.


    "Nine younger sister, I remember when your spiritual power awakened, it was wooden." Dongfang Wanyu suddenly mentioned a sentence.


    Oriental bright Hui is silly eye, here and there way, "also not be regarded as wood department." If only the wood department, the Oriental family would not let her so many years of nonsense.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t care whether she is a woody or not. What she knows is that Dongfang Minghui has an inexplicable affinity for plants.


    "Seven elder sister needs you to do something for me."


    Words from the female Lord''s mouth, it is to frighten the rhythm of Dongfang Minghui.


    "Seven elder sister, what do you want me to do?"


    Dongfang Wanyu describes what she wants. Dongfang Minghui hears everything, but she understands her contract.


    "Purple cloud fruit, a kind of fruit growing in the black pool, is a kind of nourishing fruit that can make Warcraft recover its vitality. It has a strong attraction to Warcraft, and any Warcraft below level 9 has no resistance to it."


    Kengda Mozhi gave a straightforward explanation to Dongfang Minghui.


    Obviously, this proposal is the best opportunity to show her kindness and loyalty to the lady. Dongfang Minghui agreed without thinking about it.


    "Good."


    "Are you sure your nine sister can help you get purple cloud fruit? Don''t forget that purple cloud fruit grows in the black swamp land, with her little spirit Green ink is not optimistic about her anyway.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her back, "try not to know."


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui asked about the location of the purple cloud fruit from the flowers and plants. Before he had time to ask about other information about the fruit, he was interrupted by his father''s magic plant.


    "Cut, if you ask them, you''d better ask me, please me. Maybe I''ll help you get the purple cloud fruit when I''m in a good mood." Pit father devil plant arrogant hum.


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes and didn''t care about it.


    Up to now, she couldn''t understand what method this plant had used to sign the blood contract.


    "Tut, don''t you believe it?" Pit father magic plant can feel her heart a throw lose idea, "purple cloud fruit is not easy to take, you seven elder sister pit you."


    "Not at all." Dongfang Minghui is dead, and the duck''s mouth is hard.


    "Purple cloud fruit grows in the black pool, which is a swamp. Do you know how many bones are under the Black Tan? There are so many Warcraft that want purple cloud fruit. Can really get purple cloud fruit of Warcraft is very few, five fingers can count"And do you know what''s under the swamp?"


    "Three headed snake, it is said that it has been living under this Black Tan for a long time. As for your spiritual power, you will be swallowed by the three headed snake."


    Dongfang Minghui said: Can you play it friendly?


    At first, Dongfang Minghui also promised to get ziyunguo, but she was shaken after listening to all kinds of fragmentary thoughts from kengda Mengzhi.


    "Ha ha, if I am swallowed raw, you will die."


    Pit father magic plant immediately silence.


    Dongfang Minghui is a little complacent. She can finally shut up the demon plant. She almost forgets that she is not only bound by the blood contract, but also the pit father and devil pet. From now on, they will be equal in position, prosperous and damaged.


    She finally came out of the previous weak position.


    The closer we get to the black pool, the more careful Dongfang minghuiyue takes a few steps to observe the situation around him. He is afraid that he will be taken away by Warcraft if he doesn''t pay attention.


    "Can you do something about it? I think my reputation is going to be ruined by you." Pit father devil plant tender voice with helpless.


    "I dare to come here, and I''m very proud of you." If it wasn''t about the woman, it would have been a long time ago. It''s not a normal place to be.


    Soon, she found a group of not so normal people trying to get close to the swamp in the middle of black pool.


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s a dog in the sun, and this group of people are also playing the idea of purple cloud fruit.


    "Their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, the probability of getting purple cloud fruit is very high." The sound of maladjustment came back to my mind.


    "The blind can see it." Dongfang Minghui has long learned to hide her breath, because the breath is close to the wood. In this forest, unless she exposes herself, ordinary people can hardly detect her.


    "When they beat the three snakes, we will take the purple cloud fruit." Dongfang Minghui and his pit father little partner discussed.


    "Yes, yes, but I have one request." Look, I still can''t do without it.


    "Go ahead." Dongfang Minghui had no choice but to say that it was too difficult for her to do. Besides, she really depended on it to rob ziyunguo from so many people. Well, it needed the long vine that would torture people.


    "Purple cloud fruit, one more for me."


    "Aren''t you like that one?" This is the same root, fried why too hasty. Dongfang Minghui is so stupid that he has been subverted by his little friend.


    "Fool." The immature voice directly scolded.


    "Do you want any more? If you scold me again, you can eat some good things for me. " She has now learned to use her strengths.


    Kengda''s little partner:.... "


    "Although I am a magic plant, I also need to absorb energy." In addition to the previous body injury, it had no choice but to meet such a waste material, and found a worst way to save this life.


    Dongfang Minghui finally understood that magic plant needs energy. She needs energy. Everything needs energy, but their needs are different.


    "Good, deal." She promised, anyway, she took the purple cloud fruit also useless, the key is to contribute the most or others.


    For the first time, a harmonious agreement has been reached.


    "Little Lord, when we lead the three headed snake out of the cave, and we will lead it away, you and the elders will take advantage of the opportunity to capture the purple cloud fruit."


    A purple cloud fruit in the outside world, there is no market.


    Dongfang Minghui hid in the grass and watched the group divide into two groups. One group kept throwing dark balls into the marsh above the black pool. The ball exploded as soon as it fell.


    "Bang bang bang."


    The sound of the explosion continued, and the swamp was in a mess. Many bones, fur and some creatures in the marsh were blown out. Dongfang Minghui could feel a strong vibration when lying on the ground, not to mention the three headed snake that has been living in the swamp.


    A group of people saw that there was no movement in the swamp, and they threw several balls into it.


    A loud voice accompanied by a roar.


    "Hide, the three headed snake is angry." With the reminder of her little friend, Dongfang Minghui climbed up the tree like a monkey. With the help of her little partner''s cane, Dongfang Minghui wrapped herself well and disguised as a part of the tree.


    Sure enough, after three waves of blasting, the whole swamp began to boil, and many black spiders similar to the size of ants poured out from the inside.


    "Ah, it''s itchy."


    "They''re poisonous. Run


    Dongfang Minghui saw this group of dense things. Her scalp was numb, and even her goose bumps appeared. They were so excited that they rushed directly to the crowd, even the trees.


    One man, one pet, one talk.


    In addition to the great task of changing her thigh, how can the Lord of the east love her!!!


    Along the way, they were speechless.I met a lot of level three Warcraft, but they were all easily ended by the female Lord. There is an energy core in the skull of Warcraft, which can be used by female masters to improve their own level.


    Dongfang Minghui sees that the female Lord has to deal with Warcraft with the earth attribute every time. She sees that there is a little more thunder and lightning in the earth energy. Thinking of the previous storm, she knew that the female Lord must have improved Lei''s psychic power a lot.


    Dongfang Wanyu beat Warcraft, she followed behind her buttocks and opened a scoop on the head of Warcraft. Originally, she was a doctor. This kind of thing was very easy to do.


    "Water core, I can''t use it. Here you are."


    Dongfang Wanyu takes a look and throws it directly to Dongfang Minghui. She catches it steadily. The energy core of the third level water system emits waves of gentle green water lines. Unfortunately, she can''t use it.


    "Thank you very much It can be used to sell money. Dongfang Minghui has decided to pay attention and collect it well. Maybe he can make a lot of money in the future.


    It''s no better to go out than at home.


    Dongfang Minghui began to dismember Warcraft and scrape all the valuable things from Warcraft. Just as she was about to take some meat from Warcraft, Dongfang Wanyu suddenly stopped her, "there''s a fight ahead. Let''s go and have a look."


    In the open space not far ahead, there is a huge winged Warcraft, surrounded by three people. Above its head stood a tall man. The winged Warcraft shook his head and tried to throw the man out.


    With a heavy blow, the tall man hammered directly at its head.


    "Ow --"


    the voice of winged Warcraft is so deafening that it makes the eardrum ache. It is probably hurt by being hit, and it struggles more and more fiercely.


    There were three of them, all dressed the same. In addition to one man on the forehead of winged Warcraft, the other two entangled each other''s hind limbs with a rope lock, and were about to lose their grip.


    Its head is as big as an elephant, its limbs are stout, its back has wings, and its mouth spits out fire. This is the five level winged elephant described in the book.


    Dongfang Minghui hides behind the tree and secretly looks at them. These three people are the disciples of qinglanzong, wearing the same kind of blue clothes and holding swords in their hands.


    The man standing on the back of the flying winged elephant should be Mu Qing, the close disciple of the legendary Qinglan patriarch. He came to the purple magic mountain to hunt this flying winged elephant Warcraft.


    The winged elephant Warcraft is a very good riding beast. This Mu Qing came to capture a winged elephant alive and sign a contract. The two next to him are his younger brothers and sisters. They worship Mu Qing very much. When they heard that he came to the purple devil mountain range, they came to see the world together.


    But they didn''t expect that capturing a level 5 Warcraft would be so thrilling.


    Flying wing elephant Warcraft is worthy of the fifth level Warcraft, hind legs soar, kick backward, kick them two people directly out. The rope lock, without the pull of the man, broke away immediately.


    Once there is no restraint, flying wing elephant naturally wants to escape, it seems to expect that he is not Mu Qing''s opponent.


    It fluttered its wings and leaped into the air.


    Mu Qing naturally won''t let it go easily. He stands on its back and tears down on its back.


    "Roar --"


    a large ball of fireball shot out of the mouth of the flying winged elephant and aimed directly at Mu Qing''s younger martial brothers and sisters. The pain on his back made him very angry.


    Underground two people even roll away to avoid the taste of being burned by the fire.


    "Roar --" flying wings like a stem neck, in mid air oblique flying, side flying, trying to get rid of the Mu Qing riding on its back like crazy.


    Mu Qing fastens the flesh behind its neck, and the whole person lies prone on its back. His fist repeatedly hits it hard in its forehead. The winged elephant can''t be thrown off, and the pain is so severe that he becomes more and more irritable. From time to time, he vomites a big ball of fire at the bottom.


    The following two people are the main targets of the flying winged elephant''s attack. When they dodge in confusion, their clothes inevitably catch fire.


    "Elder martial brother, my clothes are on fire." It''s the girl in green.


    His elder martial brother immediately put out the fire with a column of water, but soon the two fireballs hailed them as many as they could.


    "Stay away." The two men were separated by the fire and fled in two directions.


    In a short time, their battlefield expanded. Dongfang Minghui, who was hiding behind a tree to watch the show, was affected and almost swallowed up by the fire regiment.


    She nearly faced the fire, and even felt a burning feeling. If it wasn''t for the lady who pulled her in time, she would have gone back to heaven.


    "Seven elder sister, shall we leave first?"


    Dongfang Minghui looks at her clothes which have been burned down. This place is too dangerous.


    Anyway, it''s no use staying here. Mu Qing of qinglanzong is now a third level spirit Master. He is more than enough to tame this five level flying wing baby elephant.


    Oriental Wanyu pressed her head down, and a pair of beautiful eyes coldly watched Mu Qing''s every move, "shut up, say one more word, and I''ll throw you out."


    "Personality. I like it." Oriental Ming Hui in the brain that plant pit father devil plant again had the idea of invigorating collaterals.Dongfang Minghui has an idea that he can''t cram it back into his stomach and regenerate it.


    The sky is in full swing, but Dongfang Minghui is looking around. According to the author''s urine, she doesn''t believe that a fight will be peaceful. So it passed.


    There must be a game of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches in the back.


    However, just behind their hidden trees, Dongfang Minghui saw a corner or two. She lowered her head and pulled the clothes of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu threw her knife away. If it wasn''t for the occasion, she would have kicked Dongfang Minghui out.


    "There are people." Dongfang Minghui opened her mouth in silence and compared several directions.


    "They have been ambushing here for some time. They came earlier than you. They probably want to wait until the manpower of qinglanzong is exhausted before they can capture the flying winged elephant." Green ink''s voice suddenly reminds a sentence. In fact, he didn''t remind the people of qinglanzong when they remembered the unpleasant past. What he didn''t expect was the first discovery of the ninth miss of the Oriental family.


    It seems that Miss nine is different from the legend. It seems that he should take a good look at this nine miss.


    Dongfang Wanyu counted the ambush around him, about six or seven people.


    "Do you want me to take the opportunity to kill Mu Qing?" The reason why she didn''t leave was that she had come up with this idea.


    She has always been clear about her gratitude and resentment. Since she has promised green ink to revenge for him, she naturally does what she says.


    Qingmo was amused by her words, and his soul had passed countless years. It was rare that someone would stand up for him. He had not felt this warmth for a long time.


    Even if it''s just a deal between them.


    "Let alone that he is a third level spirit Master, you can''t kill him. If you want to kill him, you will surely attract the attention of qinglanzong. When your identity is exposed, you will be killed. " Qingmo analyzed the advantages and disadvantages very thoroughly.


    "Even if you can''t kill him, you can always make trouble for him." Oriental Wanyu sneered.


    Just as they chatted about this Kung Fu, the flying winged elephant in mid air had been knocked unconscious by Mu Qing. At last, as soon as its wings were collected, it carried Mu Qing down from the air.


    "Bang."


    The flying winged elephant is huge in size, so it directly throws a huge hole in the ground.


    When the other two men of qinglanzong saw that Mu Qing had completely suppressed the flying winged elephant of level 5, they all came forward to congratulate him, "Congratulations, elder martial brother, on getting a mount."


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother."


    A light suddenly refracted into Mu Qing''s eyes. He pushed them away and turned his body on the ground at the same time. There were a few more throwing knives where they were standing.


    "Who is it?"


    Mu Qing stood up and looked around in a dignified way, "friend, since you are here, why don''t you come out and see it?"


    Dongfang Minghui buried his head lower for fear that he would be found.


    A few people hiding in the dark, looking at each other, came out from all over. Seven people stood at seven angles and surrounded the three people in the middle.


    "Boy, we''ll take this beast. If you''re wise, get out of here." One of them, carrying a big knife, yelled at Mu Qing.


    Seven people stare at the three people of qinglanzong, and they seem to eat them one by one.


    "Elder martial brother, there are seven of them, and only three of us. What should we do?" Just came out to experience lengtouqing, in the end is lack of confidence.


    His words naturally spread to seven people''s ears, causing a group of rude men to laugh.


    Mu Qing glared at him fiercely, and then said with a sneer, "you dare to rob the things of qinglanzong. You are brave enough."


    Seven people looked at each other with a smile. They didn''t take his words to heart. "How does qinglanzong drop? What the labor and capital rob is the things of qinglanzong. Since you don''t leave, don''t blame us for being rude. "


    A big war is imminent.


    Dongfang Minghui hides in the grass, shaking and shaking.


    Her sixth sense told herself that if she didn''t leave, she would encounter trouble later. But if she left, the woman asked, she could not find an excuse.


    "I''m afraid of farting. I''ll be ruined in your hands." In the mind that plant pit father magic plant rare said a human words.


    However, in Dongfang Minghui''s opinion, this sentence is better not to say.


    "Stand up and speak without backache. If you have the ability, you can fight by yourself." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but retort. She has no fighting power, and she doesn''t even have a weapon to protect her life. It''s normal for her to be a little timid. If she had a powerful plug-in like the female owner, she would rush up regardless of everything.


    "Ah, where has the seventh elder sister gone?"


    Just for a little time, Dongfang Wanyu had already run to the group of people. Taking advantage of the darkness of the group''s fight, she directly and secretly aimed at the winged beast and threw a thunder and lightning.


    "Roar --"


    Ben lying in the pit with more air in than out of breath was thundered by thunder and lightning. The pain stimulated its survival instinct. It directly vomited two regiments of fire into the air, and then staggered out of the pit."Damned beast."


    Two people were accidentally sprayed by fire, and qinglanzong''s nature took advantage of this opportunity to increase counterattack.


    Level 5 Warcraft already has a child''s intelligence quotient. It knows that it can''t beat this group of people. In addition, Dongfang Wanyu comes back with a pile of fruit and finds that the person who is still on the sleeping bed is missing. "Girl, did you see my ninth brother?"


    Mu Qing''s eyes were swollen like grapes. She shook her head, "I don''t know. I saw him just now. He was still sleeping, and then I didn''t know."


    Dongfang Wanyu came to the shop where she was sleeping in a mess and took a look at it. Everything was still there, but the man was gone.


    "Strange."


    If people want to leave, they will certainly pack up their burdens. According to Dongfang Minghui''s attitude of regarding them as treasures, they will not let them be left at will.


    It doesn''t look like you left on your own.


    Dongfang Minghui follows the lightning mouse all the way, and makes signs on the tree wherever she goes. As soon as she stops, the lightning mouse sits in place waiting for her, and doesn''t urge her.


    One person, one pet, one before and one after, also left for most of the day.


    Dongfang Minghui watched the trees grow more and more luxuriant. In addition, the shadows of several small things could be seen on the thick trunk of the five people. They looked like hide and seek. They would show their heads and tails. When they saw Dongfang Minghui looking at this side, they immediately covered them with leaves.


    The more she went inside, the more she saw. There were dozens or even hundreds of them on each tree. Her small round eyes looked at her.


    "Why so much."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly has a bad premonition, she should not be into the old nest of lightning mouse, right?


    Seeing that she stopped again, the lightning mouse squatted on the ground and looked at her foolishly. It was very strange that she did not make a mark on the tree.


    One person a pet, big eyes stare small eyes.


    There are lightning mice around from time to time holding a thick long branch in the air.


    Finally, Dongfang Minghui was defeated, and she encouraged herself, "come here. Let''s see what this little guy is going to do."


    As she went on, she saw purple flowers blooming all over the fields. All of them were colorful. She did not dare to go to check them for fear that these beautiful flowers would be poisonous flowers among the female owners.


    "Why did they all follow?" Dongfang Minghui looked back and saw a large group of lightning mice behind their buttocks. They did not know when they followed. Their forelimbs were put on their chest, and their hind legs stood like human beings. Their long and thick tail rolled into a flower, but they were not afraid of living at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    The next day, the clear sky, blue wave cloudless.


    Dongfang Wanyu got up early in the morning. Feeling a little itchy on her body, she gently scratched it twice. Unexpectedly, the old scar that had just grown fell off and exposed the fresh pink flesh.


    When she touched the scar again, she could not feel any pain.


    She picked up the medicine juice that Dongfang Minghui smeared to her yesterday and sniffed it gently, "this medicine is quite effective."


    Dongfang Minghui went to the river to get some water. When he came back, he couldn''t see the lady.


    She fixed the two pieces of animal skins bound with straw ropes yesterday with four trunks respectively to hold the corresponding four corners for herbs outside the cave.


    After doing all this, she took up her burden and walked out.


    Since she made her residence, Dongfang Minghui has been using her weak spiritual power to convey her emotions to the flowers and plants around her. Maybe she uses her spiritual power more diligently. She feels that her secondary spirit has a breakthrough.


    It''s a good thing!


    But she''s not going to tell the lady.


    The whole world, no, the background of this book is based on fantasy and martial arts. Most people will awaken their own spiritual power. Children like her who awaken before the age of ten are generally valued by the family. However, her attribute is a little special, belonging to the semi useless attribute in the book.


    The spiritual power comes from the spirit, the spirit teacher, the great spirit teacher, the spirit king, the spirit king, the spirit emperor, the spirit respect, the spirit saint, and finally is the spirit emperor.


    There are ten systems of spiritual power: wind, water, fire, earth, wood, gold, ice, thunder, darkness and light.


    Before, the female Lord had already awakened to the dual attributes of the earth system and the thunder system when she made a move in the forest. In this regard, she could only pretend that she did not know anything, otherwise, 99% of them would be killed by the female Lord.


    Most of the people who can''t wake up can be engaged in such minor occupations as soldiers, pharmacists and alchemists.


    Looking around, the three empires did not see the birth of a spiritual emperor.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t have any idea about upgrading. She dares not even think about it. When she thinks she can make a breakthrough, it''s better to let it go. It is the key task to hold tightly the leg of the female owner and keep a small life.


    This time, she needs a flower heart of grade three red peony, or a double lotus seed of lotus. Although red peony belongs to common flowers and plants, I''m afraid it''s better to find some in the market. But in this forest of Warcraft, the difficulty is not so big. It''s even more difficult to find bingdilian. Dongfang Minghui suspects that the whole forest of Warcraft may not have one.


    Dongfang Minghui asked the past all the way, avoided a lot of Warcraft, walked around many paths, and finally saw the red peony swaying in the wind under the guidance of a small grass.


    "It''s beautiful."


    In this piece of land, red peony is only one, like a red flower born in kaolin, swaying its graceful posture. Unfortunately, the sky is not pitiful to see, the original clear sky, dark clouds, heavy rain pour, bean big beads said next. With the thunder and lightning, the whole forest of Warcraft looks so frightening.


    The red peony, which was still dancing in the sun, experienced the wind and frost, and immediately became the eggplant hit by frost. The flower branches could not bear the weight, and there was a trend of bending down.


    "Well, don''t worry about it." Dongfang Minghui rushed over and untied the burden. Her clothes blocked the top of the red peony and covered the wind and rain for it.


    Fortunately, she prepared ahead of time, otherwise she would be drenched.


    Red peony sends out its own whine intermittently, and Dongfang Minghui also tells her what she wants to do. It doesn''t take a moment for one person to plant a plant to reach an agreement.


    "Once your roots are planted on the ground, it''s hard to transplant them. Why don''t you give me your seeds and plant you in my garden when I settle down?"


    Dongfang Minghui dug up the roots of Paeonia lactiflora only to discover the underground situation. The residual roots lingered and complicated. If she had a higher level of spiritual power, she might be able to get it out of the middle.


    It''s a pity that she can''t protect herself now.


    Red peony nodded and gave the seeds and pistils to Dongfang Minghui.


    The rainstorm washes the whole world of Warcraft forest, does not mean to stop at all. With lightning and thunder, Dongfang Minghui watched the tall tree one meter away from her split in two by a thunder. When the other half of the tree fell, it overthrew another tree and nearly crushed her to death.She was scared out of her wits and hid in hiding. She saw a cave in the distance and rushed to it regardless of everything.


    For her, trees everywhere means to be struck by thunder. There are dangers everywhere. The cave may be safer.


    Maybe the sprint is more urgent, she did not carefully look at the surrounding environment. A hundred miles outside the cave, there is not even a plant.


    "The rain -" Dongfang Minghui shook the hide on her body. Even though she had made some preparations earlier, her clothes were still drenched.


    She looked at the cave and found that there was nothing in the cave. It was clean enough to make Dongfang Minghui''s heart beat. She didn''t know whether it was because of her 800 meter dash or the sound of hearing from the depths of the cave.


    "Er."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to pretend to be dead. When he looks at the cave, he is often taken care of by people. Maybe he is a senior Warcraft?


    Either outcome could kill her.


    Under the balance, Dongfang Minghui immediately slowly picked up the animal skin on one side, slowly raised her legs, and prepared to escape from the cave step by step. It has to be said that she has always had a precise intuition about danger.


    "Ah - help."


    When she was a few steps away from the cave, her feet suddenly stood in the distance, and a twig thicker than the trunk outside pulled her back into the cave.


    When Dongfang Minghui was pulled to the depth of the cave, he was seriously shocked and hit. He fainted in front of him.


    Since she came to the purple devil mountain range, Dongfang Wanyu has never seen such a heavy rain. She is in a state of embarrassment. She is still in a rainstorm because she uses the power of Lei''s spirit to break through the Warcraft. She is shocked by the thunder and nearly dies.


    "This rain is tailor-made for you. It''s a great creation given to you by God. I''d like to take this opportunity to upgrade your level 5 thunder spirit Master to a spirit Master." A cold voice in my mind suggested.


    After just hesitating for a moment, Dongfang Wanyu sat cross legged on the mountain peak and was attacked by thunder and lightning in the sky. Her spiritual power madly opened the absorption mode and absorbed the essence of thunder and lightning.


    The whole process is extremely dangerous. Fortunately, there are several treasures on Dongfang Wanyu that can be used to resist the attack of thunder and lightning, so that she can collect the essence of thunder and bring it into her body. At the same time, she can refine these thunder and lightning for her own use.


    The essence of thunder and lightning ran wildly in the body of Dongfang Wanyu. Several times, it almost broke out. The meridians were expanded to burst. She forced her to suppress them. After 9981 times, the essence of thunder was stabilized and the violent factor in the essence was thoroughly refined.


    "Congratulations on your exit." The cold voice appeared just right.


    The first thing that Dongfang Wanyu wakes up from entering Ding is to throw out a thunder and lightning. The tree is surrounded by five towering people in the distance, which is easily split into slag. A deep pit appears in that place.


    "It''s good that only one spiritual master can achieve this kind of state." The cold voice is hard to praise.


    Oriental


    "how long have I been closed?" Oriental Wanyu looked at herself with disgust. Her clothes were not wrapped in her body, and her clothes were chopped into slag by thunder.


    She took out another suit of clothes directly from the space and put them on at random.


    On one side, the Warcraft she killed had turned into a pile of skeletons under the lightning attack, leaving nothing left.


    "The fifteenth."


    The heavy rain lasted for half a month.


    "No way."


    At this time, Dongfang Wanyu remembered Dongfang Minghui in the cave. She said that she seemed to have forgotten something.


    When she rushed back to the cave, she suddenly found several snakes and beasts occupying the cave. Dongfang Wanyu raised her sword and fell, and several thunder and lightning blew the snake into several sections.


    The snake and beast struggled for a few breaths and lost its breath.


    There''s a bad smell in the body. Although the decoration has not changed, there are more things that do not belong to the cave.


    The herbs outside the house are still growing crazily, but all of them are a little depressed.


    Dongfang Minghui made shelter for them before. After a few days, they were blown away by the strong wind. They were attacked by heavy rain. Naturally, they were listless.


    "I can''t see that you are still very interested in your nine sisters." A cold voice with a smile.


    Looking at the mess in the cave, Dongfang Wanyu felt an impulse to destroy the cave. Hearing the irony in her mind, she rushed out without any reason.


    It''s not realistic to talk about looking for people. The rainstorm has been raining for so long, even if there are any traces, they are all washed away by the rain. What''s more, she didn''t even know whether Dongfang Minghui left by herself or had an accident.


    Dongfang Wanyu searched outside for two days, aimlessly. When he saw the Warcraft in the way, he killed him directly. His breath changed, like a sword that had just been opened. It was extremely fierce.


    In the evening, she went back and even broke the stomachs of several snakes to see if she could find the shadow of Dongfang Minghui."Tut Tut, don''t underestimate your nine sisters. Maybe they''re on the other side"


    Dongfang minghuisheng, who was mistakenly thought to have entered the snake beast''s stomach, is now tied by vines and hanging on the tree to swing on the swing.


    Since that day, Dongfang Minghui was frightened by the emerald vines covered with caves. She could not see the plant itself, but could feel a huge and strong vitality filled the whole cave.


    Obviously, she, a third level spirit, is not enough to see in front of this magic plant.


    Forget to say, just before she was knocked unconscious, the originally loose spiritual power probably met the magic plant that can nourish her more, so it quietly upgraded.


    The flower heart of the red peony was not used at all.


    Dongfang Minghui wanted to cry without tears. She felt that it was a difficult and even impossible task to save her life. She is probably the most miserable female mate in the world, a female mate who died in the hands of a plant, whining.


    "How about thinking about it?"


    A very mature voice smacks in the mind of Dongfang Minghui.


    Dongfang Minghui was not moved. She gave up treatment and wanted to die. From the first day when she was trapped here, this abnormal morzhi beat her up and down like this.


    When she woke up, she was soon dizzy with pain.


    When she woke up again, she was almost scared to urinate by what magic plant said.


    "If you want to be my cauldron, I''ll let you go."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t know how many days had passed. Anyway, this abnormal magic plant was just like this. She didn''t agree, and the abnormal mor plant tried all kinds of ways to deal with her.


    For example, the two hour handstand swing is one of the torture penalties.


    Every time she was choking with blood, morzhi would turn her upside down and hang her on the top of the cave. Dongfang Minghui is numb to the pain all over her body.


    ¡°&#£¤#%¡­¡­ £¤%¡­¡­ &&*&#In addition to swearing, she has been addicted to her mouth every day. In fact, she can''t do anything with this plant.


    I don''t know why, morzhi seems to have no way with her, otherwise for such a long time, she might have been given ooxx by this old pervert, whining.


    After being trapped for so long, she thinks about her ultimate death every day, such as bleeding to death, being swallowed by magic plants, or being made into furnace cauldrons, and finally being sucked out of essence


    At the end of the day, she felt that her death was not so hot and terrible.


    "You old pervert." Dongfang Minghui felt dizzy and dizzy, probably because of excessive blood loss. She murmured a low mantra, and finally her head tilted and fainted.


    "I lost."


    Long vines slowly put her down, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her. If Dongfang Minghui opened her eyes, she would probably praise her beauty, but she knows nothing about it now.


    When she woke up again, the vine branches of the whole cave disappeared, as she had seen, clean, nothing left.


    Dongfang Minghui touched her shoulders. In order to torture her, the abnormal vine branch used the branch to penetrate her shoulder and hung her up to whip her.


    It''s a vicious way to force her to become a cauldron.


    "Strange." Dongfang Minghui looks at it and finds that there is no scar on her body. What happened before is like a dream.


    "EH."


    She couldn''t help but exclaim that she was in good health. What''s more, her body was full of spiritual energy to a state. She looked at it carefully and found that she had leapt from a small third level spirit to a first level spirit Master.


    Spirit Master! She was promoted.


    "God, I''m really dreaming." She pinched herself. It hurt.


    "If you want to be beautiful, if I wasn''t hurt by the thunder, you think the good things will fall in your hands." Just when Oriental Minghui was ecstatic, a tender voice suddenly came out.


    "You are -- that abnormal plant." Dongfang Minghui almost jumped off, packed his bags and rushed out of the cave at the fastest speed.


    "Ha ha, waste material, do you really think I can''t take you out of the cave?" The tender voice still rings in his mind, and mends the knife in the heart of Dongfang Minghui, "we have made a contract, you will never get rid of me. Ha ha ha ha ha


    Oriental Minghui a stagger, a buttock directly sat on the ground, listened to this plant magic plant''s words, she was completely stupid.


    There are three ways to conclude the contract. One is the contract of servitude. This kind of contract generally belongs to the owner''s death and the slave''s death, but it''s not in the way of the owner''s death. One is blood contract, in which the master and slave share life together and live and die together. The last is equal contract, also called temporary contract, which can be solved.


    Dongfang Minghui shivered for a while and then asked, "what kind of contract."


    "Blood contract."


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes were dazzled, and she almost fainted again. Dare you, she would never want to get rid of this magic plant in her life. She has a magic plant that wants to catch people to make a furnace cauldron every day? I can''t live this life.She walked back without a soul, and the cave was empty. The herbs outside the cave trembled like ghosts when they saw her.


    She also wanted to ask about the situation of the landlady, and she was not interested to see them all huddled up like a little daughter-in-law. Simply a person sitting on the stone pier in a daze.


    It was not until Oriental Wanyu dragged a huge Warcraft back that her soul came back.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her and frowned slightly.


    "Be careful, there is a ferocity in her." The cold voice reminded me.


    Dongfang minghuiyan looks at the female Lord and takes out the long whip. The whip swings, and a pit appears on the ground. The depth of the pit is better than before. It seems that the spiritual power of the female Lord has been upgraded during her absence.


    "Seven elder sister."


    "What stupid thing have you done?"


    "Wow, this woman''s aura is so rich that it''s suitable for my stove." Don''t wait for Dongfang Minghui to explain, in the mind that pit father''s voice came out again.


    On the whole process of a demon pet''s death ©‚ br >


    how to get rid of a pit father''s pet ©‚ br >


    online urgent £¤%% £¤%


    Dongfang Minghui seems to have foreseen her future pit father''s day. She looks at the female Lord with a sad face, "seven elder sister, help me."


    After listening to her whole narration, Dongfang Wanyu put up her whip and comforted her, "since the devil pet has signed a blood contract with you, he will certainly not hurt you again."


    What she was worried about was that this abnormal plant would harm her?


    The female Lord completely misunderstood her meaning. She was more worried about the death of the pit father devil Zhi, and she would die together with her.


    Oriental Wanyu will Warcraft cut into sections, "come, first solve the problem of food and clothing."


    Speaking of food, she was trapped in the cave for a long time. She ate a kind of sweet juice to fill her stomach every day. Now when she saw the meat, she couldn''t help swallowing.


    Peeling, cutting, string, fire, shelf, a series of movements done very skillfully, she roasted.


    "I''m the highest level in the magic plant. Do you want her to be a furnace cauldron and wronged her?" The tender voice in my mind has been harassing Dongfang Minghui.


    We are in China.


    Dongfang Minghui has put the plant into the cold palace, refusing to answer any questions.


    Although Dongfang Wanyu is staring at this side, she is also communicating with the cold voice in her mind. It is obvious that Dongfang Minghui suddenly signs a vicious magic plant, and feels a little strange.


    "If it''s as simple as your nine sister said, I don''t believe that a vicious Mozhi will take the initiative to sign a contract with her, and it''s a blood contract. There must be something strange here. I think you should be more careful. " The cold voice comes from the mind of Dongfang Wanyu. He is a soul that has long passed away. The soul is attached to the jade pendant, and it happens to be in the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Most of the credit for Dongfang Wanyu''s success is due to him.


    "Green ink, you can see what level of magic plant signed the contract with her?" Oriental Wanyu can feel a palpitating breath when approaching Oriental Minghui.


    Green ink bluntly said, "from the current breath, this plant should not be lower than the medium and high level of this level. But it doesn''t include whether it deliberately suppresses the breath. "


    Although they were eating barbecue together, they had different thoughts and had their own plans.


    "Take an early rest, and tomorrow we will continue our journey."


    On the way? Dongfang Minghui is a little silly. She just came back. Does the female Lord plan to leave the purple magic mountain?


    "Seven elder sister, are we going to change places?"


    "Yes."


    Oriental Wanyu''s plan is to walk and try, all the way to the Royal College.


    Royal College is located in the Empire of Venus. It is the gathering camp of talents in the seven color continent. It is the place where the three empires scramble to send people in.


    Oriental Wanyu wants to study in Royal College and find out her secret.


    As for Dongfang Minghui, it''s just an accident. But now, there is something to dig out of this accident, and she will continue to endure for a while.


    Dongfang Minghui has already had a certain psychological shadow on the purple devil mountain. When she heard that the female Lord said she was going to leave, she immediately prepared everything and was excited to stay up all night.


    The next day, Dongfang Minghui wanted to say goodbye to the herbs outside the cave, but as soon as she approached, the herbs were shivering and huddled together.


    Don''t talk about communication. It''s difficult even to get close.


    Needless to say, this situation is naturally a good thing for her pet.


    "Can you take all your breath away?" Dongfang Minghui tries to communicate with kengda. She thinks that the devil pet is not only a pit father, but also hateful. It deprives her of the only fun in the world."Yes, but on one condition."


    The devil pet even talked with his master.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t need to listen to know what kengda is trying to do.


    "I''m going to make your seventh sister my stove. Next time I do something to her, don''t interfere."


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s the dog''s day. To let the lady master know her pet''s mind, 200% of her needs to be chopped into meat sauce to feed the dog.


    When the two waves of Warcraft had passed, Oriental Wanyu took her everywhere to find a place to rest.


    "What have you been doing for most of the day? Dig out a bird''s nest? Take a baby bird''s egg? " Dongfang Wanyu, looking at her disheartened, could not help asking.


    Dongfang Minghui''s face was bitter. She was suffering. There was probably no woman in the world who was more bitter than her. But I went to work as a cook, how did you come back with a coquette?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. Next time you encounter such a dangerous thing, don''t think I''ll save you again." Dongfang Wanyu''s tone was a little heavy. She had to admit that she was a little soft hearted when she saw Dongfang Minghui so pathetic. Or she wouldn''t have run for her life just now.


    "I didn''t dig for eggs." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but explain that she is the ninth lady in the Oriental mansion. How could she do such a thing.


    Oriental Wanyu snorted coldly, "if you didn''t take out the bird''s eggs, wouldn''t it be that the young golden crow''s eggs ran into your pocket automatically? How can you be provoked to kill you


    Dongfang Minghui is a little aggrieved, thinking that although she was not automatically run into her pocket, the truth is almost the same. She won''t talk about such a disgrace.


    "Your nine sisters are just your lucky stars. If she doesn''t bring the Jinwu birds, I''m afraid the swarms of iron beetles may not retreat so quickly."


    Jinwuniao is the true natural enemy of the beetle. The shell of the beetle is invulnerable, but once it meets the golden beak of the golden crow, it will appear vulnerable. And a reptile, an animal, is a natural enemy.


    "Tut Tut, if it wasn''t for her appearance before, I can''t believe that she was hit by mistake."


    Cool voice in the East Wanyu''s mind, two words will automatically silence.


    Seeing that the other party helped her again, Dongfang Wanyu decided not to investigate where she had gone for most of the time.


    "I''ll find a water source and make up myself." Dongfang Wanyu threw the burden directly to her.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at herself. Her hair was scattered and her clothes were dirty. Her face was greasy and dusty. It was a mess.


    It''s no wonder that the female Lord will look at himself with disdain.


    Dongfang Minghui found a place with water. Seeing that the lake was clear and clear, and the surrounding scenery was beautiful, he untied his clothes and went into the water with his dirty trousers on.


    "At last I can take a bath." These days of life has subverted everything she used to be. She doesn''t even have a place to take a bath, and it''s still a cold bath. One day, she felt that her sense of smell was out of balance. Long time,


    Ming Hui, while washing, was unable to help herself in thinking. She would not be able to make complaints about how long she would live in such an uncertain place.


    The final decision is not in the hands of the female Lord?


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui wailed and immersed his whole face in the water. He untied his hair and just could clean it thoroughly. Just as she was washing happily, a voice burst in.


    "Oh, this lake is so clean. Let me cool down first


    Suddenly, two men came to the shore. One of them took off his clothes and jumped into the lake with his shorts only.


    There was a big splash on the surface of the water.


    "Well, young master, be careful of catching cold." A man nearby helped to pick up the clothes that had been lost by the man. He found a stone by the bank and waited patiently.


    Dongfang Minghui widened her eyes in horror, so she choked. As soon as she heard the man''s voice on the shore, she hid herself in the water, holding her breath and trying not to show herself.


    However, it is not a long-term plan. I watched the man swim happily like a fish in the water. Singing and


    Dongfang Minghui covers his eyes and wants to retreat to a place with shelter. Maybe he can hide. However, when I didn''t want to step back, I accidentally stepped on something and suddenly slipped.


    "Gulu Gulu".


    She accidentally took a sip of water, then looked up, a face confused.


    As soon as the man raised his head after the voice, he saw Dongfang Minghui''s face dripping with water. They looked at each other, and then --


    "ah --"


    the two screams almost simultaneously.


    In the silence of the lake, a group of birds puffed and puffed away.


    Dongfang Minghui tries to cover up and wants to step back a little bit.


    "Young master."


    The man was scared to roll back to the shore, too late, put on a coat, and then a boot, the other has not yet time to put on.Dongfang Wanyu, who had been resting not far away, thought something was going on when he heard Dongfang Minghui''s call, and immediately rushed over.


    She saw a picture of a man with a white chest, his clothes and trousers were wet and clinging to his body, his hair was dishevelled, and he looked like a mess. Next to him stood a man waiting on him, with a pile of clothes on his body. And his sister hid in the water and did not dare to come out, holding her chest in both hands, a look of being bullied.


    Oriental Wanyu almost instantaneously drew out his long whip and shook it fiercely on the ground. He said to the man, "you are brave enough."


    "This girl, you have misunderstood. This is pure misunderstanding. If you don''t believe me, ask that girl. I don''t see anything. Really, I can swear The man explained quickly, and with the help of the schoolboy, he put everything back on his body. As for whether it was dry or wet, it didn''t matter now.


    "Seven elder sister." Dongfang Minghui was about to cry. This time, she really wanted to cry without tears. Just a few days after she left the mansion, she met with so many things, one after another, even after taking a bath. It was hard to bear this kind of dog blood.


    Oriental Wan Yuli again waved a whip and snapped, "you two, turn me around."


    They turned quickly and obediently, standing upright.


    Dongfang Minghui then slowly swam to the shore, hid behind the tree, took off his wet clothes and trousers, and changed into a clean set of clothes. However, it was still a suit of men''s clothes, and his wet hair was still spread over his head, and he walked out from behind the tree.


    "Did he bully you?" Oriental Wanyu said bluntly.


    Dongfang Minghui shook her head, pulled her to one side, and whispered, "I went down in my dirty pants and clothes. He should not have seen it. It''s nothing if I''m scared by him. I''d better let them go. "


    Dongfang Wanyu looked her up and down and determined that she was OK. "But after all, he saw what he shouldn''t have seen. This can''t be the case."


    "What do you say, young master?" Oriental Wanyu threw the topic to the party again.


    The young master is a rich young master with red face and white teeth. He has never seen such a situation. If it had not been for Dongfang Wanyu, he would have gone away with his servants.


    "Well, what does the girl want?"


    Oriental Wanyu''s eyes turned slightly and suggested, "if you look at something you shouldn''t, you should be responsible. The best way is to marry my ninth sister. Do you have any opinion? "


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    Lady, this is to kill my rhythm.


    Without waiting for the childe to show his attitude, Dongfang Minghui took the woman to one side. "Seven elder sister, don''t be kidding. I haven''t lost a piece of meat, and I haven''t done anything. But I''ve shown my shoulder carelessly. I don''t want to hand over my lifelong happiness to a man I don''t know."


    Related to lifelong happiness, how, she also want to fight for it.


    Oriental Wanyu picked up eyebrows and eyes, "what do you want?"


    Oriental Minghui waved his hand, "I just want to show my attitude with seven elder sister. I have neither short weight nor any damage. He is not responsible." This kind of marriage is too unreliable. She doesn''t want to have any emotional foundation.


    It was probably the first time that Dongfang Minghui decided something so firmly. Dongfang Wanyu looked at her several times and finally nodded, "it''s me who has a lot to do. You can''t regret it in the future."


    Oriental Wanyu also wanted to be a sister and do her duty, but now she doesn''t have to do anything.


    "You''re lucky. Since my nine sister is so kind that she wants to let you go, you can go." "But you''d better forget what you saw today. If there''s a fifth person who knows what''s going on today, you should be careful."


    The young master probably had never seen such a rude man. After nodding his head, he took the servant and ran away, as if something was chasing after him.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help laughing when they ran away.


    "You can laugh. I''ve never seen a girl laugh when she''s seen." Dongfang Wanyu wants to break his head and also can''t understand what''s in Dongfang Minghui''s mind.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately looked like a little daughter-in-law. She restrained her smile, turned her lips and said, "since things have happened, can''t seven elder sister want me to wash my face with tears every day?"


    I dare to talk back.


    Oriental Wanyu took a glance at her, "you don''t care, I don''t care. However, women have suffered some losses in this respect. I will not talk to others about the matter today. You can rest assured. "


    Dongfang Minghui blinked. She was completely relieved. This kind of thing is not a big deal. However, in this era, it is inevitable that there will be some tension. No wonder the female Lord just forced the man to marry her.


    It seems that she should pay attention when taking a bath in the future. At least she can''t take a bath alone in the lake. She has to let other people watch her to relax.


    "I''m hungry. Make something to eat." After Dongfang Wanyu finished saying what she should have said, she found a place to keep her eyes closed.Dongfang Minghui is speechless. When did she become a cook?


    It was probably the first time that Dongfang Minghui decided something so firmly. Dongfang Wanyu looked at her several times and finally nodded, "it''s me who has a lot to do. You can''t regret it in the future."


    Oriental Wanyu also wanted to be a sister and do her duty, but now she doesn''t have to do anything.


    "You''re lucky. Since my nine sister is so kind that she wants to let you go, you can go." "But you''d better forget what you saw today. If there''s a fifth person who knows what''s going on today, you should be careful."


    The young master probably had never seen such a rude man. After nodding his head, he took the servant and ran away, as if something was chasing after him.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help laughing when they ran away.


    "You can laugh. I''ve never seen a girl laugh when she''s seen." Dongfang Wanyu wants to break his head and also can''t understand what''s in Dongfang Minghui''s mind.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately looked like a little daughter-in-law. She restrained her smile, turned her lips and said, "since things have happened, can''t seven elder sister want me to wash my face with tears every day?"


    I dare to talk back.


    Oriental Wanyu took a glance at her, "you don''t care, I don''t care. However, women have suffered some losses in this respect. I will not talk to others about the matter today. You can rest assured. "


    Dongfang Minghui blinked. She was completely relieved. This kind of thing is not a big deal. However, in this era, it is inevitable that there will be some tension. No wonder the female Lord just forced the man to marry her.


    Oriental Wanyu also wanted to be a sister and do her duty, but now she doesn''t have to do anything.


    "You''re lucky. Since my nine sister is so kind that she wants to let you go, you can go." "But you''d better forget what you saw today. If there''s a fifth person who knows what''s going on today, you should be careful."


    The young master probably had never seen such a rude man. After nodding his head, he took the servant and ran away, as if something was chasing after him.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help laughing when they ran away.


    "You can laugh. I''ve never seen a girl laugh when she''s seen." Dongfang Wanyu wants to break his head and also can''t understand what''s in Dongfang Minghui''s mind.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately looked like a little daughter-in-law. She restrained her smile, turned her lips and said, "since things have happened, can''t seven elder sister want me to wash my face with tears every day?"


    I dare to talk back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, you don''t need to join hands with Zhao Sanqi and other six people to suppress Wang Fei, the fifth in the list. Dongfang Wanyu made a direct blow and knocked people out.


    "His wound is infected."


    Dongfang Minghui woke up faintly and saw everyone gathered around the same person. She came over to have a look and immediately woke up.


    There is a big hole in Wang Fei''s thigh. The meat inside has rotten, giving off a bad smell and even seeing a piece of white bone. One can see what sharp weapon has been gouged out by a living creature. The two hold down his legs and hands respectively, and they can see that there is something bulging and bulging on his thigh, which is actually moving.


    Even in coma, Wang Fei frowned and breathed heavily.


    "We only had time to get the beetles out of the meat. We didn''t expect it to be like this." Zhao Sanqi said with some guilt.


    "What about that? Five elder brother does not treat like this, he will die Old six wood fine tears Hua Hua Hua down, after a while, eyes are crying red.


    "Big brother, why don''t we get out of the purple devil mountain? This can save the fifth brother''s life. "


    Dongfang Wanyu stepped forward and gently pressed his wound with his finger. Then he could see two or three strands of larvae fleeing from the top and bottom of his legs. The speed was very fast. "The larvae have already been parasitized. Even if you quit the purple devil mountain now, you may not have time to save his life."


    This sentence is equivalent to the death penalty for them.


    Dongfang Minghui nodded and approved, "once the larvae enter his internal organs and heart veins, there will be no art of returning to heaven."


    After coming here, she has been thinking about how to protect her life and how to brush her favor in front of the female Lord. I forgot that I was a doctor.


    "What about that? Is it like this when you look at five brothers? " Mu Qing said, tears can''t stop flowing down.


    "It''s urgent that you catch a female beetle at once." Dongfang Wanyu did not know where to take out a porcelain vase, "this is a life extending pill, which can guarantee his life for another day. If you don''t catch the beetle in one day, I can''t save him


    Mu Qing immediately stretched out her hand, took the pill and poured it out, and then directly put it into her five brother''s mouth.


    Zhao Sanqi directly clasped his fist and said, "girl, if you can do it, you will not hesitate."


    Oriental Wanyu couldn''t help laughing, "you have this time to say these, it''s better to catch the mother beetle quickly. If you miss the time, even if there is a life extending pill, I can''t save it."


    Zhao Sanqi immediately admitted his mistake and said, "yes, yes, the girl is right. Can you tell me why you want to catch a female iron beetle alone? "


    "If a newborn larva can smell the unique urine smell of the female iron beetle, it will come out and look for it. It''s one of the easiest ways to get all the larvae out of your brother''s body. " Oriental Wanyu said slowly, and pointed to the girl who took care of her next to her. "You''d better get rid of the smell of your body. Corpse stink grass is the natural enemy of iron beetles, and the larvae are naturally afraid of this smell."


    Dongfang Minghui heard that, dun felt a sense of lifting bricks and hitting his feet.


    After understanding Dongfang Wanyu''s words, we immediately planned to go to the tiejiachong cave to catch the female iron beetle again.


    Dongfang Minghui sat on one side in a daze, thinking that the female Lord''s aura really did not forget the benefactor Mo Tu Bao wherever she went.


    A rustling sound came from behind.


    As soon as Dongfang Minghui turned around, he saw a pair of sneaky little eyes staring at himself. No, it was staring at the food in his arms.


    I dare say that she stinks so much that it doesn''t cover up the smell of the barbecue.


    It is said that the lightning mouse moves as fast as lightning. The key is that if she is accidentally scratched by its claw, she will die.


    Dongfang Minghui was on guard and said with displeasure, "did you take away my burden?"


    The lightning mouse looked at her with his head askew.


    If it had been, Dongfang Minghui would have been cheated, but now, she tightly covered her arms and showed the shape of the burden to the lightning mouse.


    The meaning is very simple. If you don''t bring the baggage, you can''t get anything to eat.


    The lightning mouse stretched out its tender little tongue to lick and lick. Dongfang Minghui turned her head and completely ignored it. But the eyes still glance at it from time to time to see what it wants to do.


    Maybe seeing Dongfang Minghui''s attitude is very firm, the lightning mouse shook its tail and left.


    A moment later, there was a rustling sound. This time, it was bigger than the one just now.The night was still very long. As soon as Dongfang Minghui was ready to go to sleep, he was startled by the movement of the lightning mouse and watched it come out of the dark with a large package.


    The thick and long hairy tail flicks gently, and the package falls in the arms of Oriental Minghui.


    The lightning mouse showed his teeth.


    "Is this returned to me?" She could hardly believe her good luck. She thought that the things would be gone, but she didn''t expect to find them back.


    Lightning mouse with front paws in front, and began to lick mouth, lick claws, lick tongue, nimbly eyes full of "eat eat eat".


    "Good." Oriental Minghui will be wrapped in the arms of the food out, a piece of the ground to feed, "see you so clever share, all for you to eat."


    One is responsible for feeding, the other is responsible for selling sprouts and rolling for food. Let alone, they get along very well.


    Until the end of the last piece of feeding, Dongfang Minghui spread out his hands and said, "no more."


    The lightning mouse licked his paws and looked at Dongfang Minghui as he licked it. Maybe Mao Shunhao, he shook his tail and hid himself in the dark.


    "Did you turn a deaf ear to my words before?" In fact, Dongfang Wanyu has discovered the situation here, but due to the clever lightning mouse, she has not shown up.


    Dongfang Wanyu is slightly displeased with Dongfang Minghui''s repeated approach to this lightning mouse.


    On the contrary, Dongfang Minghui was very happy to take out the package and said, "it''s not me who went to look for it. It''s him who brought it back. You see, we have to carry it."


    She opened the bag and looked through it. She found that there was nothing less, and her mood was better.


    Seeing her innocent expression, Dongfang Wanyu thought deeply and inexplicably. When did the arrogant and domineering lady in the mansion become like this?


    "Seven elder sister, you''d better take care of your wound." Dongfang Minghui takes out a bottle of powder medicine from the bag. After smelling it, it is indeed a hemostatic medicine.


    She asked the woman to open the area where she had been injured and found that the wound was still a little deep. She washed the area near the wound with the water she had cooked for dinner before and applied the medicine. Cut a clean piece of cloth from the clean clothes with a dagger, tie it, and tie it with a bow.


    "All right." Dongfang Minghui said with a smile.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at it and pulled down her sleeve. "Thank you."


    "Seven elder sister, I''ll watch in the later half of the night. Go and have a rest." Dongfang Minghui thinks that she can''t sleep any more. She might as well find something to do.


    As for tomorrow There may be a hard battle to be fought.


    Oriental Wanyu did not flinch, but went to the tree before and closed her eyes.


    There were only four of them left in the whole place. The lady was sleeping, and a girl Mu Qing seemed to be taking care of the seriously injured.


    "Oh, what shall I do tomorrow?" Oriental Minghui found a place with grass and trees and murmured.


    Although the group of mercenaries who went to catch the female beetle ran for the female iron beetle, they arrived at the iron beetle cave. One of them was greedy and wanted to steal the beetle King''s eggs. Coincidentally, they succeeded. But the eggs were stolen, and the whole group of iron beetles moved. The scene was absolutely not the grass smell of corpse stinking grass that could be suppressed.


    She only knew that the woman Lord would turn the devil into a lucky man, but what should she do with her unarmed strength? The book doesn''t say that Miss nine will come to this ghost place


    "You tell me what to do?" Dongfang Minghui sat on the ground and pulled it out, almost uprooting the grass in front of her.


    "Hum, hum, don''t pull, don''t pull, you''ve stripped all of them."


    "What is the natural enemy of the iron beetle besides the corpse stink grass? Tell me, tell me, and I won''t pull you out. " Dongfang Minghui stabbed his life, and the grass he pricked fell to the ground.


    "Hum, don''t make it. If you poke me again, I won''t make it."


    Dongfang minghuili was about to help it up. "I''m wrong. Come on, tell me. If not, tomorrow the beetles will move, and you will surely suffer


    It was trampled into slag.


    The grass swayed and felt dizzy, "I don''t make it, but I can help you ask my little partner."


    Oriental Minghui dejected, "OK."


    Dongfang Minghui did not know that a pair of eyes suddenly opened behind her and looked at her like this.


    "You nine sisters are so lovely. You talk to yourself. Are you not afraid that she will approach you purposefully A cold voice sounded again.


    Dongfang Wanyu closed her eyes and continued to sleep.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui was swept awake by the fluffy tail. She scratched and scratched for a long time, but she didn''t catch it. Instead, it was a heavy thing sitting on her chest, pressing her almost out of breath.


    "Squeak."


    Oriental Minghui opened his eyes, on a pair of round eyes. The little guy sat firmly on her chest, his tail swept and swept, and he could sweep her face.


    She turned her head and looked around. In addition to MuQing still taking care of her five brothers who were unconscious, the female Lord was gone."Get up, little man." Dongfang Minghui held the little thing aside, tidied up his clothes and sat up.


    The lightning mouse also learned from Dongfang Minghui and smoothed his hair with his tail. The lightning mouse put its tail around Dongfang Minghui''s wrist and pulled it.


    "Why, what do you want to do?"


    Lightning mouse took a step forward, tail pulled her wrist, took another step, and then looked back at Dongfang Minghui.


    "Do you want me to go with you?"


    The lightning mouse shook its tail, went on two steps, and looked back at her.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t, follow it all the way, do not know where the other party wants to take her.


    "Little fellow, I can''t see the way back later. What do you want?"


    The lightning mouse squeaked for a long time, but they both talked with each other. Dongfang Minghui said that his mouth was dry, so he simply broke the jar and said, "let''s go, I''ll go with you."


    What kind of devil is a devil?


    Through the intermittent narration of the surrounding flowers and plants, Dongfang Minghui probably knows something about it. The devil bug is also called the iron beetle. It is a kind of insect at the end of Warcraft level comparison, level one, but it belongs to high-risk Warcraft. This kind of insect is a bit like a beetle. Its shell is very hard and can''t be stabbed. Once it is penetrated into human skin, it will take advantage of this insect to climb into human skin tissue and nibble at human flesh and blood until it becomes a white bone.


    The main thing is that these kinds of demons are gregarious. That is to say, if you offend them, you will suffer the Revenge of the whole armored Zerg.


    Dongfang Minghui is scared out of a cold sweat. Look, what ghost place has she come to? One worm can kill people. Dongfang Minghui immediately began to pack up the burden, walked a few steps and stopped again, hesitating.


    "Seven sisters are still in it."


    Thinking of the female master after that kind of fierce, ruthless character, Dongfang Minghui and a little bit back.


    "Is there anything iron beetles are afraid of?"


    There is a grass immediately happy to jump out, "nest nest."


    Oriental Minghui stare big eyes, nose tip gently touched the leaf tip of that plant grass, a face can''t believe a way, "you?"


    Grass is a kind of dead body grass, which often grows in the place where the corpse is buried. The juice can emit a kind of stench. The beetle has a very sensitive sense of smell and can make a detour once it meets the corpse stink grass.


    "Vomit --"


    Dongfang Minghui lay down on the other side and nearly vomited all the food she ate today. Dare to feel that there were corpses under her place. Thinking that she had touched the corpse smelly grass just now, she intuitively had something running into her throat again, "vomit --"


    finally, Dongfang Minghui vomited until her face was pale and her legs were all hair Trembling, just a face as if to death will be the sap of corpse stink grass on their own body, hold the smell, but also carry some of the dead stink grass leaves.


    "Hum, hum, hum, I''m bald." The corpse stinking grass hid and cried.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the corpse stinking grass on his back. Although he was holding his breath and concentrating, he could not bear the smell. He took two mouthfuls and his face suddenly fused.


    "Cough, seven elder sister."


    As soon as Dongfang minghuigang appeared, the stink was just a hundred miles away. The iron beetles seemed to smell their natural enemies, and they fled in a panic and ran in another direction.


    Several people in the besieged area had already killed their eyes, but the iron beetles surrounded them like a wall of iron. They could not escape even if they were allowed to escape.


    But now, they are surprised to see the scene of the iron beetles scurrying and bumping into each other due to panic. The surprise is worth pondering. One of them is "bad, it must be because our blood has attracted higher-level Warcraft. Let''s go."


    Oriental Ming Hui is to see the female Lord adult, immediately happy to run over, "seven elder sister."


    The faster she ran, the faster the beetle escaped, but within a few minutes, no one had been seen in a hundred miles.


    As if smelling the smell of Dongfang Minghui, everyone stepped back. Oriental Wan jade one face disdain way, "what is on your body, how so smelly?"


    "Corpse stink grass, the killer of those insects." Dongfang Minghui, pale, threw the leaves of the dead smelly grass aside and covered his nose. He suggested, "if you''re not afraid of the insects coming again, you''d better paint some."


    In fact, as long as she is alone, it is estimated that those beetles will not come again. But she would never say it.


    "This little brother is -"


    there are six people in the scene, and eight of them are the female Lord and her. They help each other, like a mercenary regiment.


    "I''m her --"


    "she''s my ninth brother." Dongfang Wanyu takes the lead.


    Dongfang Minghui looked up and down at her dress up and down. She breathed a sigh of relief and almost fell into the air.


    "Thank you for saving your life."


    "You''re welcome."


    Dongfang Minghui waved her hand. She couldn''t stand the red tape. She was just in the mansion. How could she get out of the mansion like this: "ah, seven elder sister, you are injured."There is a scratch on the arm of Dongfang Wanyu. It is obvious that she was accidentally scratched in the fight just now. She didn''t even notice, "it''s OK. It''s a small wound."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to check whether there are pills to stop bleeding, but when he sees the bag which is thrown on the ground and is permeated with corpse stinking grass, he screams, "I put the bag in the place before."


    Because the package was full of valuable things such as clothes and silver tickets, she was afraid that it would stink of corpse, so she simply hid it in the tree.


    Oriental Wanyu catches up with him, "I''ll be with you."


    When the two returned to their original place, Dongfang Minghui turned around on the tree, scratched his head and said, "it''s strange, how come it''s gone."


    Almost all of their belongings are in the baggage, and now they can''t be seen without saying it. Dongfang Minghui lowered her head and thought that this time it was over. As soon as the female Lord was angry, she might be driven back directly.


    Don''t even think about it.


    Dongfang Wanyu jumped directly into the tree. There was nothing on the tree, but there was a smell of barbecue. Maybe she smelled too much just now. Now she feels very comfortable smelling the smell of barbecue. She probably knows who took it.


    She jumped down from the tree and said, "stolen by a thief."


    "Ah?" Dongfang Minghui looks confused and obviously doesn''t believe what the woman Lord said.


    There are thieves in this place?


    "It''s a greedy thief. If you bake more delicious food, maybe it can return it to us." Oriental Wanyu means something.


    Oriental Minghui crooked his head, a face confused, after the realization to understand the female Lord adult refers to who.


    "Forget it. Go back first."


    The two returned to the team of six, one of whom was injured and lying on the ground, unconscious. The smell of blood on the body has been cleaned up by them, but there is a corpse stink grass cover, the smell of blood really can not smell. There is also a woman watching from time to time, it seems that the two people have a good friendship.


    Another man was cutting the body of the iron beetle, apparently to see what treasures were inside. The other three began to boil water to make things. They were not afraid that this was purple devil mountain.


    When Dongfang Minghui saw that they were cooking, her stomach began to purr. Dongfang Wanyu looked at it and tried to get a piece of dry food from her body. As a result, her face changed slightly and returned to normal.


    "The beetle can also be roasted. Do you want to try it?"


    Compared with Dongfang Minghui, Dongfang Wanyu seems to be more adaptable to the life in the jungle.


    Even if she didn''t want to eat any more, she couldn''t bear the hunger, which made her dizzy and weak. If she meets another Warcraft, she can''t even escape.


    Dongfang Minghui bit his teeth and held back his nausea. He ran to the elder brother who was decomposing the iron beetles. "Can you give me some iron beetles, brother?"


    The elder brother was kind, pointing to the iron beetle on the ground and said, "young master, you are welcome to me. If you don''t dare to leave the iron beetle, we and others may die here. It''s all your credit. Take whatever you like."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately selected ten big ones. When he was ready to remove the shell, he found that the iron shell was as hard as iron, and the dagger could not be shaken.


    She turned over the body of the beetle and found a soft spot in its abdomen.


    "There is drama."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately used a dagger to pry open the iron armor on its abdomen. He didn''t care about anything, so he directly raised it with branches and planned to bake it in the fire.


    "Zizi --"


    after baking for a while, she saw the fat dripping down the shell of the beetle, and the flesh of the beetle''s abdomen began to shrink and half show.


    The fragrance attracted people''s attention.


    Dongfang Minghui picked it with a dagger and saw that the meat was soft and soft. After a little taste, there was no fishy smell in the imagination, but there was still a little fragrance.


    "That''s not how iron beetles are baked." A girl in the mercenary regiment took some seasoning from her body and sprinkled it on it and said, "try it again. It should be better to eat some."


    Dongfang Minghui tasted it, and the taste was really better than before. It should be something like salt.


    "Seven elder sister, you also taste."


    Dongfang Minghui divided a small part out and handed it to the female Lord.


    Looking back, the uninvited girl quickly shaved off the shell of the iron beetle. She peeled off the whole flesh and skin of the beetle. Obviously, she often did this skill.


    She strung up the worm meat, roasted it on the fire rack, and turned it over and over. After a while, the white and tender worm meat turned into golden meat. Then she sprinkled some seasonings she brought with her, and the flavor was dispersed in an instant.


    So repeatedly, Dongfang Minghui saw that she shaved the shell three times, and gradually learned the essentials. She tried two or three times to shave a piece of complete worm meat.


    The girl roasted five in a row. As soon as she put the seasoning, she went to them and handed them to their men one by one.


    "Ninth brother, why didn''t I know you had such a strong hands-on ability?" Dongfang Wanyu sat down beside her and said this without a clue.Oriental Minghui action a stiff, immediately smile to explain, "seven elder sister joked, is and just that girl learn."


    Dongfang Wanyu looked at her and took the food she had handed her, but she didn''t say anything more.


    Dongfang Minghui roasted and ate, and specially left two more, wrapped with green leaves and put them beside.


    "Rest early today. I''ll watch the night."


    Dongfang Minghui''s physical strength has almost come to an end. When she hears the female Lord''s vigil, she immediately feels relieved and boldly sleeps in the past.


    Six people over there, except one who was seriously injured, the other four also closed their eyes to nourish their energy.


    "Hello, miss. Thank you for your help today." Zhao Sanqi, the leader of the mercenary regiment, leaned over to thank Wanyu.


    "You don''t have to thank you. Besides, I haven''t been very helpful." Oriental Wan jade guest airway, today if not Dongfang Minghui suddenly rushed over, she also had the ability to get out.


    But it doesn''t make any sense.


    Thinking of this, she looked back at Dongfang Minghui, who was asleep with a smile.


    "It''s very kind of you, miss. If it wasn''t for your brother and sister, I''m afraid we''d all have to explain it here today."


    "Oriental Wanyu nodded, as if by their love," iron beetles generally do not take the initiative to attack people, why do they chase you


    Zhao Sanqi sighed, "we are taking the task of the employer to take the eggs of the iron beetle king here. We didn''t expect that we were just going to steal the eggs, and they found them."


    "No wonder." Dongfang Wanyu said this, but did not have the impulse to continue to explore. After all, the insect eggs of the king of iron beetles are still very precious treasures. If you keep the eggs by your side and conclude a contract, you can call on the beetles to fight in the future, which is your right arm.


    "Ah --"


    Ben was still lying on the ground. The seriously injured man suddenly opened his eyes, and the blue veins on his neck jumped straight. His eyes were red and his face was fierce.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter with you?" Lying on the side of the guard girl immediately seized the other side of the arm, but did not want to be directly shaken out by the other side.


    "No, stop him."


    They took a break and ate something. He began to look for Zhao Sanqi and the whereabouts of the three of them. Since they promised to save people, the female leader has always been dedicated to their duties.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the burden and followed in silence.


    Although Zhao Sanqi was a small group of mercenaries, they were not big names in the mercenary League trade union, but later he became a ruthless man and was used by the female owners. It may be related to his experience, and I think he has been stimulated a lot.


    But it was a relatively difficult task. Six people came and one returned.


    He is probably the only one who knows the most about the pain.


    "It should be this way." Dongfang Wanyu stayed on the tree trunk and looked at it and came to such a conclusion. Dongfang Minghui doesn''t mind, and follows the female Lord.


    This time in the purple devil mountain range experience, she is more than lucky. There is a female Lord in, perhaps can still save this small life, according to the previous experience, the female Lord adult should not see her dead. However, it is not ruled out that when the female Lord turns over her face mercilessly, in order to save this little life, she is still obedient and more obedient.


    They walked a long way, avoided several times of Warcraft tracking, followed the mark, and found the very small cave in front of them.


    "Zhao Sanqi."


    Oriental Wanyu threw a stone directly and entered the cave accurately. The sound of the rolling stones seemed to be audible.


    Dongfang Minghui shrunk her head. She was afraid that an advanced Warcraft would come out of it and swallow them up.


    After a while, Zhao Sanqi came out. His whole body was covered with blood, and his body was shaking. His eyes, which were dispirited and complicated, lit up as soon as he saw Oriental Wanyu. "You - you''re OK. Hurry up. Please help my fifth brother. He''s going to die soon."


    It was as if a man who had been in despair suddenly caught a piece of life-saving driftwood.


    At this moment, Dongfang Minghui seems to understand why there are so many changes before and after a person. He has experienced extreme pain and then extreme despair. In despair, he creates expectations again and again, as if God had made a joke. Without these experiences, Zhao Sanqi''s ruthless and ruthless character will not be achieved in the future.


    Knowing his fate, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t bear to see how the female Lord treated his fifth brother, and Mu Qing, who was looking forward to it. They have just experienced a life and death separation, the comatose old five seems to have become the only straw in their hearts.


    "What would you do if you knew everyone''s fate and watched them go on their way to a sad ending?" Dongfang Minghui sighed at a pile of strong grass.


    Since she knew her talent, she used it incisively and vividly. When there is no one else, you always have to say something.


    As the saying goes, communication can better release the heart of depression, will not be depressed, worried, life can live longer.She has been reluctant to talk to them since they first gave their names, knowing that before long they would all die.


    She looked like a bystander, an outsider, watching them talk, watching them get in four people to save one person, watching Just watch them step by step.


    Thinking of them, Dongfang Minghui suddenly remembered her own affairs.


    "But it''s not all. Isn''t it that I''m changing my destiny?" Dongfang Minghui immediately got up with her spirits. Maybe she would take a little more care of her own business. She might not end up walking towards the plot of the book. Anyway, the author is not a eunuch in the end?


    "What are you muttering about alone?" Dongfang Wanyu washed her hands and went out of the cave to see Dongfang Minghui squatting in a corner. She didn''t know what she was talking to herself.


    She found that Dongfang Minghui seemed to like squatting in the corner.


    Dongfang Minghui was startled by the female Lord. She stood up and shook her head, "nothing, seven elder sister."


    "When he wakes up, we''ll set out." Oriental Wanyu gave an account and then returned to the cave.


    We?


    Oriental Minghui glared at her eyes. The surprise came so fast that she couldn''t react for a moment. Does this mean that the woman has put her in her short-term plan? Dongfang Minghui suddenly felt that what she had done before was not in vain. Although the female Lord was harsh to her, she would still save her life in a critical moment.


    "Keep it up."


    Dongfang Minghui decided to hunt a delicious rabbit to reward her.


    She was about to get up and see where to catch one. See a small hairy head from the grass to explore, a head out, out.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately elongated her face and loosened her shoulders.


    "My God, you can find me everywhere I go?"


    The lightning mouse''s tail is high and erect, its forelimb grabs twice, and it sells her a cute baby first. Then he drilled into the Bush and rolled its tail. A small animal was thrown in front of Dongfang Minghui.


    Lightning mouse''s forelimb patted on the stomach, the meaning is self-evident.


    The animal on the ground looks plump and meaty. It looks like a pig, but it''s small. Is it a kind of mini pig? Dongfang Minghui defines it as such.


    The mini pig was hit on the ground without any reaction. It is estimated that it was poisoned by the poison on the lightning mouse''s claws.


    "You almost killed me last time. How can you come here to eat?" Dongfang Minghui stabbed the soft hair in front of the lightning mouse with a tree stick.


    When she was playing with him, the lightning mouse used her forelimbs to pluck the branches. When its forelimb moves, Dongfang Minghui retracts his hand and enjoys himself.


    "Pa".


    As soon as the Oriental Wanyu whipped her whip, a pit was thrown out of the ground directly, which shows how powerful she was.


    The hair of the lightning mouse was blown open, and its round and purring eyes turned fierce. It grinned at Wanyu in the East, and its tail stood up.


    "You''re getting more and more daring."


    When Dongfang Minghui saw such a woman, she felt that her hair was about to stand up. She immediately blocked the lightning mouse and said, "seven elder sister, in fact, it won''t harm people. Don''t do this."


    "No harm? How do you know it won''t hurt? " Oriental Wanyu held the whip in a somewhat aggressive tone.


    If she was going to do harm, she would have died hundreds of times. In addition, she has just been to the old nest of others, and has made a grand meat feast for its disciples.


    Although she was nearly killed by the reward she received from the other party, from the basic moral point of view, the other side was very righteous.


    Oolong would never say that.


    Oriental bright Hui stem neck, way, "I say can''t harm people, won''t harm people."


    Dongfang Wanyu almost laughed at her attitude. Sure enough, Miss nine is still miss nine, and she has never changed.


    To the surprise of Dongfang Minghui, the female Lord chuckled, put away the whip, turned and went into the cave again.


    Discerning people can see that the other party is angry, not to mention the Oriental Minghui such a watchful person.


    "Well, it''s over." The female Lord just changed her outlook a little bit. As a result, she turned her favor into negative again.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted on the ground, almost crying. Is she easy? It took nine cattle and two tigers to brush that little bit of good will, and the degree of good will is gone.


    The lightning mouse flicked its tail, rolled up her wrist, and pulled her up.


    Then I patted my little belly with my forearm


    Dongfang Minghui was almost angry by it. However, according to the meaning of lightning mouse, no matter how angry, it will be fed again.


    "Food."


    She put the meat piece by piece and roasted it on the fire. The lightning mouse sat watching, staring straight at the meat on it.


    It was probably because the smell was too sweet, and the two people inside were also led out. The first sight they saw was to take out weapons immediately, and their reaction was the same as that of Oriental Wanyu.When the lightning mouse saw them, he glared at them with the same ferocity. However, due to eating meat, all the other actions were omitted.


    Oriental Minghui couldn''t help laughing and said, "this meat is brought by it. You''d better look for something else to eat."


    She wanted to give it to everyone, but the poison of the lightning mouse was so strong that she didn''t dare to take risks.


    Zhao Sanqi touched his chest and laughed. When his fifth brother woke up, he was in a better mood. He joked, "you are not so brave. I have never seen anyone treat lightning rats like this."


    Maybe I have never seen people and Warcraft get along peacefully, so I feel interesting for a while.


    Dongfang Minghui also took his words, "maybe it likes to eat. When I see me in the barbecue, I come to join in the fun, and then I get addicted to it."


    Mu Qing took a look and went back to the cave. He was probably worried that he had just saved his life.


    "I think MuQing is very concerned about her five brothers. Are they husband and wife?" Dongfang Minghui began to gossip, not only to die, but also to do something meaningful before death.


    Zhao Sanqi obviously didn''t expect her topic to jump to the two people. She took a look at the cave and said with a smile, "as elder brother, I''m really careless. I don''t have the eyesight of young master. If it''s not for Wang Fei''s injury, I''m afraid I can''t see the six younger sister''s Thoughts on the fifth


    "What about Wang Fei and Mu Qing? Whether they have the same mind. "


    One of her words brought back the past. Zhao Sanqi was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "on weekdays, the five younger brothers take care of the six younger sisters. I still regard them as the friendship between brothers and sisters."


    Dongfang Minghui went on with his work. While barbecue, he suggested, "since you already know that they have friendship with each other, as big brother, you might as well help them realize this idea. The world is changeable. No one knows what will happen next. Why can''t we have fun in time? "


    "What a fickle man, a happy man. Thank you for waking me up Zhao Sanqi said thanks and went straight into the cave.


    Later, Dongfang Wanyu came out.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Minghui saw her face angry disappeared, can not help but put down his heart, "I can not have any ghost idea, just want to be a matchmaker."


    Lang is in love. I mean it.


    Instead of making it difficult for them to get together in the underworld, it is better to help them fulfill their last wishes now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    The nursery rhyme is very misty. She gently lifts up the red gauze that drives the coquettes up. She sees a green grass outside. The weather is warm and sunny, and even the breeze is mixed with light fragrance of flowers.


    There was also a 13-4-year-old girl in two buns. She saw the nursery rhyme sticking out her head and respectfully replied, "Miss, we are going to arrive soon."


    Here we are?


    After a while, chujiao stops, and the four servants gently put down the nursery rhyme, and the little maid reaches out to hold the nursery rhyme.


    The nursery rhyme looks at them, good has the professional ethics actor, how can act so lifelike?


    "Nine younger sister, how did you come?"


    The nursery rhyme saw a beautiful woman coming from the grass and took her wrist as soon as she came. It seemed that she was really a pair of good sisters.


    Beauty is beautiful, but acting is not so good. Obviously a face of hypocrisy, but also have to pretend the sisterhood, later she must and director good reaction.


    The nursery rhyme smacked its tongue and said, "the road just now was delayed by two slaves."


    A beautiful woman in a green dress with a thick makeup on her face is as white as a ghost. If her facial features are not passable, nursery rhymes will give up on her.


    "Nine sister, are all the people I asked you to prepare?" The beautiful girl took the nursery rhyme aside and whispered.


    Nursery rhyme mouth slightly raised, keep smiling, blinking, blinking again, heart a face muddled.


    As soon as the beautiful beauty saw her like this, she immediately pretended to be lonely and said, "nine younger sister, don''t you say you want to teach that bitch a lesson? Will you not forget to go out and find some rude men and give you some small money? "


    The smile on the face of nursery rhyme can''t be maintained any more. Nowadays, do you need to find some rude men to teach a bitch? The beautiful and frozen girl in front of her eyes is clearly the beauty of snake and scorpion.


    And what is the "collusion" with her???


    It''s impossible to perform this play. Where is the director? Can you shout cards.


    "Don''t worry, how can you forget it? You see, I didn''t bring four today. " The nursery rhyme looks back and smiles. Isn''t there four ready-made ones?


    Snake and scorpion beauty with nursery rhyme shining eyes, four servants? I thought that Dongfang Minghui was really good at fighting. In order to punish that bitch, he didn''t even know how to cover it up. He was really a brainless person. If things are revealed in the future, it has nothing to do with her.


    Nursery rhyme sees her that malign mischievous smile to know to have no good thing, quickly found a small solution excuse, took servant girl to go far.


    "Don''t you think I''m a lady?" Nursery rhyme board has a face, pupil a stare, still have a bit fierce really.


    In addition, she is a moody person. The servant girl who has been waiting for her knows that she still smiles at you this second. Maybe the next second will come up with many ideas that torture you to death.


    The servant girl cui''er was so weak that she knelt down on the ground immediately and said, "Miss, the maid has always regarded you as a lady. Is it that the servant girl has done something wrong?"


    The nursery rhyme has stepped back. It is not used to this kind of enslavement. However, it seems to others that it is completely rejected.


    The servant girl cui''er was frightened and shivered on the ground. "Miss, I will change it. You can give me another chance."


    It''s really more and more like that. She doesn''t eat people. As for being scared like this? The nursery rhyme immediately exclaimed, "all right, if you answer my lady''s questions honestly, I''ll spare you."


    "Miss, if you ask, cui''er will tell her everything she knows."


    Your name is cui''er. The nursery rhyme nodded thoughtfully, "I ask you, what do you know about our plan and what better suggestions do you have? Tell me. I want details. Do you know what details are? That is to say every link. "


    Cui''er was about to cry.


    "Say, otherwise, ha ha, you have something to look at."


    Cui''er gnawed her teeth and said, "Miss, you have discussed with the fourth miss that you want to find some people to frighten Miss seven. The fourth Miss says that scaring the seventh miss is not enough to dispel hatred. If you want to destroy her completely, she won''t rob a man with you. So, you listen to the fourth lady''s words and ask five rude wild men to come over and say that they want to destroy the innocence of Miss seven... "


    It''s just thunder rolling. Is this a bad idea that any brainless person has come up with?


    Before the nursery rhyme digests these words, cui''er says again, "Miss, I don''t know what I did wrong. You should punish me. But I still want to advise you not to get too close to the fourth lady. "


    Nursery rhyme looked at the servant girl kneeling on the ground and said, "OK, you get up."


    Cuier can''t believe it. Miss let her go?


    "Quick, squat down, Dongfang Wanyu is coming soon." Snake and scorpion beauty pull nursery rhyme to hide next to a big tree.Oriental Wanyu? Miss seven? Fourth lady? Miss nine?


    "Strange." Why are these names so familiar? The two fingers of nursery rhyme press on one''s temples and begin to think hard and think hard.


    "Nine younger sister, what''s strange?" The snake and scorpion beauty, listening to Dongfang Minghui''s words, thought that something had gone wrong with her plan and asked anxiously.


    "Fourth sister, does my father have nine daughters and three sons?" The nursery rhyme burst out.


    "Yes. Nine younger sister, what''s wrong with you? Why do you ask this all of a sudden? "


    The nursery rhyme stood up, grabbed the servant girl''s hand and said seriously, "cui''er, are you and I called Dongfang Minghui, and the fourth sister is called Oriental Lizhu?"


    "Yes, miss. What''s the matter with you?"


    Cui''er''s affirmation confirms the conjecture of nursery rhyme, which is no less than five thunders, Lei makes her outside Jiao Nen.


    "Nine younger sister, squat down quickly, that bitch is coming." The scorpion beauty pressed down the head of the nursery rhyme a little lower, and didn''t notice the expression of the nursery rhyme that the sky was about to fall.


    Nursery rhyme feels that the sky is going to destroy her. Yes, you can cross it by bus. You can cross it if you want to. You can wear it on a young lady.


    But why is it miss nine, Dongfang Minghui!


    At the university meeting, she read a novel of romantic escalating flow. The author wrote a novel that was lively and incisive. The main reason is that the plot is too confusing and fascinating, which makes people get out of control when they read it. From waste materials to a generation of Tianjiao, the female owner has experienced all kinds of ups and downs, and all kinds of hardships are unimaginable to ordinary people.


    She still remembers the name of the book, the first generation of Tianjiao who was attacked by waste materials, because in the end, the book was written by eunuchs.


    Of course, in fact, this is a wonderful article, that is, all kinds of slapping faces. The people who bullied and oppressed the female owners in the article have become cannon fodder in the end, so that the readers can clap their hands on the table.


    One of the most lethal cannon fodder was called Dongfang Minghui, and the end was simply unbearable.


    The nursery rhyme is dead to death.


    "Hey, this little girl is so delicate, can you let me touch it?"


    "Brother, can I have a taste later?"


    "Stinky boy, get out of here."


    Oriental Wanyu looked at the group coldly, as if watching dead things.


    The so-called follow what kind of master, is what kind of ghost. After the disguise of scorpion beauty, the four coquettes disguised themselves as hooligans. It seems that they also have that taste.


    Nursery rhymes remember that now the mistress is not that let people oppress to can not resist. It''s only a matter of time before she gets an opportunity to improve her waste material constitution.


    The source of all the tragedies of Dongfang Minghui is precisely because of this incident today.


    After the nursery rhyme whispered to the servant girl cui''er, cui''er quickly and slowly retreated out. But Oriental Lizhu did not find anything unusual, her eyes nervous and looking forward to looking at what happened outside.


    When four people surrounded Dongfang Wanyu and wanted to go up and tear her clothes.


    "What are you doing?" The nursery rhyme rushed out, waving it with a stick, forcing the four to retreat.


    Oriental Lizhu clenched her teeth, which called a hate in her heart. Seeing her plan was about to succeed, what was Dongfang Minghui''s brainless person doing?


    The four bandits looked at each other, and though they did not understand what had happened, they had already begun to retreat.


    The nursery rhyme saw that the four of them were so bold that they didn''t roll away. They said in a sharp voice, "don''t you go away. Do you know who I am?"


    Although the four were fearless, they had worked in Dongfang Minghui''s hands. They knew too much about the nine young lady''s temperament. They were afraid that she would settle accounts after autumn, so they ran away.


    The nursery rhyme breathed a sigh of relief.


    But don''t want to, Oriental Wanyu looked at her sarcastically, "the play is over?"


    The nursery rhyme was angry, but as soon as she thought of the importance of her life, she immediately withered, and even gave her a rare stare, "what is the end of the play? Do you still need to act in this young lady''s treatment?"


    Oriental Wanyu hums and says with a smile, "otherwise you tell me, how can you suddenly appear here?"


    The nursery rhyme turned its mouth and looked at the sky, "today is such a fine day, I come out to relax. Can''t I come if you''re allowed to be here? "


    The look of the nursery rhyme doesn''t seem to lie, and Dongfang Wanyu feels that she is not the same as before.


    "In that case, you''ll be relieved. I''ll go first."


    Seeing Dongfang Wanyu leave, the nursery rhyme would like to slap herself, saying that she would like to hold her thigh, the golden thigh of the female Lord.


    Maybe you can hold her and you won''t have to die.


    "Hello, that, seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu turned around like this, "what tricks do you want to play?"


    The nursery rhyme immediately waved his hand and stuttered, "no, I just want to go back with you."


    Dongfang Wanyu didn''t say whether it was OK or not. In any case, one of them walked in front and the other followed behind.When the nursery rhyme racked her brains to think of a hundred ways to please the mistress, five sneaky people came out of the woods.


    "Hey, what a surprise."


    "Once there were two beauties, big brother. We made it."


    There was a thump in the heart of the nursery rhyme. She seemed to have forgotten something just now. Yes, just now cui''er said that she had bought five people to deal with Dongfang Wanyu.


    ¡­¡­


    If you don''t die, you won''t die.


    Five tall, tall, face and body with different scar marks, the face showed a sinister look, a look and street gangsters are not the same.


    Seeing this group of people''s first reaction, Dongfang Minghui instinctively hid behind Dongfang Wanyu, and said, "seven elder sister, are you too beautiful, so there will be one * people who want to tune - play you?"


    Dongfang Wanyu was said by her, and her expressionless face was even colder. She pulled Dongfang Minghui to the front, pinched her face and showed it to them. "Look, she is more beautiful than me. Let me go. She is yours."


    Dongfang Minghui was surprised and couldn''t close her mouth. It seemed that she had offended the female Lord before. The female master had already hated her to such a degree.


    High energy danger alert! High energy danger alert! High energy danger alert!


    Looking at those lustrous wolves with green eyes, Dongfang Minghui''s legs and stomach were shaking. "Seven elder sister, elder sister, I''m your sister. How can you give me to them? I''ll die."


    The plot is developing so fast that it goes straight to the plot before her death.


    "Hey, big brother, they seem to disagree, but this little sister is more beautiful than her sister. Otherwise, we should catch them and play with them first?" The man licked his mouth, and his mouth seemed to be watering.


    The leader has a big scar on his face, which straddles his eyes and mouth. His face is disgusting, and the expression on his face looks more ferocious. If you don''t nod your head, you can still get away from him?


    "Use your aura to summon the surrounding plants to bind them. When you find a chance, you can get out of the way. Don''t get in my way here." Dongfang Wanyu whispered in her ear.


    Dongfang Minghui was so righteous that she burst into tears. She knew that the female Lord would not be so cruel.


    Yes, but


    "Seven elder sister, I, I can''t summon when I''m nervous." Dongfang Minghui seems to feel the surrounding atmosphere more cold, especially the embrace behind her.


    She is a fake. How can she be summoned in such an emergency? Dongfang Minghui wants to cry without tears.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Ah --"


    Dongfang Minghui was pushed out by the female leader before she was ready, and she was pushed to two disgusting men who were salivating. So she opened her voice and exclaimed, "help life ah"


    cui''er listened to Dongfang Minghui''s words before. In case of emergency, she went back to find a large group of helpers At the other end of the woods, hearing the scream, he immediately stopped and murmured, "strange, this seems to be the voice of a lady."


    "Oh, no, Miss nine is in danger. Hurry, hurry, hurry."


    It was at this time that Dongfang Wanyu took advantage of Dongfang Minghui''s scream to attract everyone''s attention. She used a small skill, earth stab.


    One by one, they were all wrapped up with spikes formed by mounds of earth. The wrists of five people seemed to have roots, and they could not get rid of them for a time.


    "Ah, ah, ah --"


    "pa" Oriental Wanyu directly gave her a loud slap in the face, "what''s the ghost''s name? Let''s go."


    Dongfang Minghui was stunned by her. Sure enough, the female Lord still hated her very much. Emma, my face is a little sore. I don''t know if it''s swollen.


    "I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect to be an earth element spirit." Scar man broke away from Oriental Wanyu''s trinkets with force, and came to them quickly.


    Dongfang Minghui threw a white eye to him and said angrily, "are you blind? Clearly I am the spirit. "


    At present, the female Lord doesn''t want others to know that her constitution has been changed. Dongfang Minghui dogleg wants to cover up for her.


    Scar man laughed more happily, "I didn''t expect to meet two spirits all of a sudden. It''s better to go back to be a wife with the labor, and I''ll be very good to you."


    I''m not afraid of opponents like God, but afraid of teammates like pigs.


    Dongfang Wanyu glanced at Dongfang Minghui with "special meaning". If she was not too lazy to talk nonsense with her sister, she would really like to leave this restless woman here.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t know that she was marked as "pig teammate" by the female owner, so that her way of holding her thighs was even more remote.


    "If you want to marry my seven sisters, you don''t want to look at yourself in a mirror. Are you worthy of it? I''m going to throw up your disgusting meal Oriental Ming Hui mouth cheap function again, not afraid of death continue to fuel the fire.Scar man heard her say more and more excessive, almost by her anger crazy, "Stinky girl, toast do not eat, eat wine, I''ll show you my ability."


    With that, a gust of wind suddenly blew up in the forest. Dongfang Minghui did not pay attention to it, but was directly blown away by the strong wind and hit the tree trunk. He was dizzy.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at the people in the distance and thought that the world was finally quiet, so she began to treat the third-order wind spirit seriously.


    When cui''er and her people arrived, they saw a mess, a large area of the forest fell down, as if they had experienced a strong lightning. The leaves were blown all over the ground, and many tree trunks had large burning marks. The scene was almost robbed.


    Unfortunately, nobody saw it.


    When Dongfang Minghui woke up, she was already in her room. There was a big gauze on his forehead, and his face was swollen by half. It looked as if he was badly hurt.


    "Hui''er, my hui''er, you finally wake up, but your mother is scared." Qin Qin, the second wife, has been guarding the edge of Dongfang Minghui''s bed. As soon as she opens her eyes, she immediately instructs cui''er to invite the doctor.


    Before Dongfang Minghui had time to speak, he watched an old man rushed in by cui''er, and rolled his eyelids and pulse at her.


    "Doctor, how is Huier


    The doctor waved his hand, blowing his beard at the two ladies with a worried face, and glared, "it''s nonsense. I still think what''s wrong with her. She''s OK. Just rest for a day or two."


    With that, he left.


    "Huier, tell your mother, who bullied you? You see, you are also hurt on your forehead and your face. Oh, my hui''er, you are so big that you have not suffered such a crime. " The second Madame was very sad that she could not have suffered directly for her.


    Dongfang Minghui curled her mouth and thought, the woman Lord''s hand is really cruel, this slap her face to now are burning pain.


    But how dare she say it.


    "Niang, no one bullied me. I just accidentally bumped into the tree and got dizzy." Dongfang Minghui murmured and blushed. It''s really embarrassing. Then she asked, "mother, who sent me back?"


    Cui''er brings the fried medicine in. Just after hearing Dongfang Minghui say this problem, she immediately replies, "reply to miss. No one will send her back. It''s miss. You fainted at the door of your house. The servant found you."


    Dongfang Minghui''s face was even more withered when she heard of it. The female Lord didn''t leave her name when she did good deeds. She didn''t want to get involved in her affairs. How can I do this?


    The second lady wanted to ask her some questions. Seeing that she looked so pale, she couldn''t help feeling hurt. "Although Dr. Murong said it was ok, but after all, she bumped her head. Hui''er was still resting for a while. Her mother went to the kitchen to help you to make some delicious food and tonic."


    Finish saying that, help Oriental Minghui press under the bed, tell the side of Cui Er way, "you stay here to guard the young lady, take good care of her."


    When the second lady walked away, Oriental Ming HUICAI summoned cui''er and said, "come here."


    Cui''er stood aside respectfully and said, "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    Dongfang Minghui struggled to sit up and said, "it''s good that you asked you to find someone before. Let me almost encounter misfortune. Do you know this matter to my mother?"


    As soon as cui''er heard her words, she thought she would settle accounts after autumn. She knelt down on the ground and said, "reply to miss, madam. She doesn''t know. But I didn''t see anyone when I got there. "


    This must be the work of the female leader. The strength is exposed, so the corpse is destroyed.


    Oriental Ming Hui door son can clear, also did not ask what more, way, "seven elder sister came back?"


    Cui''er was still nervous, but after listening to miss nine''s words, it seemed that she didn''t intend to settle accounts with her. The whole person relaxed. "I don''t know Miss seven, but miss four came here once before. She was so angry that she learned that she was in a coma and didn''t say much, so she left."


    The fourth miss, Oriental Lizhu, was a wolf in sheep''s clothing. On the surface, she acted as a good sister beside her. She secretly didn''t know how many tricks she used.


    Dongfang Minghui naturally knows why she came in anger, not because her excellent plan was destroyed by herself.


    "No matter what she is, you''ll ask more about Miss Qi in the future. If you have any trouble, please let me know, but don''t be so stupid as to spy on her, OK?"


    "Yes, miss."


    Dongfang Minghui wanted to hold the female Lord''s golden thigh immediately, but she was frightened when she thought of her treatment in the woods. Obviously, it was her stupid behavior that left a bad impression on the lady.


    Now, the top priority is to refresh the view of women.


    How to refresh?


    Dongfang Minghui thought and fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, she heard cui''er talking to someone outside the house. Without listening carefully, she called out, "cui''er."


    "Miss Ben is thirsty. Give me a glass of water.""Yes, miss."


    "Nine younger sister, listen to cui''er say you are ill. I don''t know if you are better. My sister just came to see you now. Nine sister won''t be angry with her sister?"


    Oriental Minghui took a sip of water, and as soon as she looked up, she found that Oriental Lizhu appeared in her room, almost not choked by her own saliva. It seems that Cui ER was talking to her outside just now.


    "How can Jiumei blame the fourth sister? When I woke up, I heard Cui Er say that the fourth elder sister had come to see me once, but I was still in a coma Dongfang Minghui sat up and said softly.


    Oriental Lizhu said bluntly, "nine younger sister, I have something to talk about with you. Let your servant girl go down first."


    "Cui''er, you go outside and watch. I''ll call you. You can come in again."


    When cui''er closes the door, Dongfang Minghui looks at her with a smile and says, "four elder sister, do you come here specially, do you want to start a teacher and ask a crime?"


    Oriental Lizhu''s face was stiff. She had come to set up a teacher to make a crime. However, Dongfang Minghui''s words reminded her that she had always been famous for her gentleness and virtue. How could she have done that kind of harsh and strict words?


    "Nine younger sister, you misunderstood the fourth elder sister. At that time, you didn''t say hello, and suddenly rushed out like that. Fortunately, those dog slaves also knew that you were the master. In case someone who didn''t have long eyes and hurt you by mistake, how would you end up? What''s more, the fourth elder sister doesn''t understand why you have suffered for that bitch this time? "


    Dongfang Minghui snorted and said with great disdain, "how could I have suffered for her? But when I was separated from her, I didn''t look at the road and accidentally bumped into a tree. "


    Even so, she also knew that this excuse could not smooth out the suspicion in the heart of Oriental Lizhu.


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly felt that she had to find a way to push all the stupid things she had done to the mistress on this scorpion woman, so that she could taste the taste of being punished for others.


    The woman has always played her like a gun, and she can''t return it to him in her own way.


    "Fourth sister, I''m the one to blame this time. We have to think of a way to deal with her again." Dongfang Minghui confessed to his mistake and said against his will. He was also very upset.


    Oriental Lizhu see her so, suspicion will disappear a bit, "opportunity is much, just don''t know nine younger sister dares to do."


    Dongfang Minghui was overjoyed when she heard this. She warmly grasped the hand of Oriental Lizhu and said, "my good four sisters, come and listen quickly. You also know that there must be no death between me and that bitch. I dare to rob a man with Miss Ben, and I will not torture her to death. "


    Lady, please don''t blame me. I''m trying to confuse my opponent and reduce his vigilance. Dongfang Minghui wept and repented in his heart.


    Seeing that she finally recovered a little bit of her former appearance, Oriental Lizhu waved and whispered in a whisper, "I saw master Biao last time I saw her, it seems that I have some thoughts. Why don''t we push the boat and make master Biao a success?"


    Oriental bright Hui is surprised, "you say cousin?"


    Oriental Lizhu nodded, "I see that young master Biao listens to you very much. If you show up, you will be able to make a plan."


    "No problem, four elder sister and patiently wait for my good news."


    Happy to send off Oriental Lizhu, Dongfang Minghui holds her head and looks sad. She knows that this scorpion woman is not a good person. No wonder she can marry off properly in the end, but her fate is so miserable. Dare she bear all these sins?


    "Miss, the wound on your head is not good. You need a rest." Cui''er reminds me.


    Oriental Minghui shook his head and waved his hand, "how can cousin come at this time?"


    Young master?


    "Miss, you forget that the master''s birthday will be in a few days, and the young master will naturally come to celebrate his birthday."


    Master is her father, birthday?


    It seems that there is such a paragraph in the book, but it is a stroke. It is obvious that nothing significant has happened. But father''s birthday, seven elder sister she should be more difficult.


    Two days later, when Dongfang Minghui was walking in the garden, she met this unexpected guest, her cousin Qin Muran.


    Qin Muran is a good-looking, elegant, and good at everything. The only bad thing about him is that he is too lecherous and can''t walk when he sees a beautiful girl. Her mother once said that he would suffer from the woman.


    "How could my cousin be here alone?"


    Qin Muran is still young, has been a three-level soldier, look around, the whole county is difficult to find a comparable with him. If they are well cultivated, they will succeed in the future.


    Dongfang Minghui gave up his previous plan at the first sight. "Cousin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that he has become more handsome. Have you ever met my mother?"


    "My cousin''s little mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter. I haven''t met my aunt yet. I''m preparing to go there. Are you with me?"


    "Well, I heard from my mother that my cousin had gone to experience before. I''d better tell me about some interesting things you met along the way."


    They talked happily until they came to the door of Qin Qin''s room.


    Seeing that they are very close, Qin Qin also joked, "hui''er, I''m so happy to talk to my cousin, so as to let my mother have a good time."Dongfang Minghui threw herself into her mother''s arms and muttered, "don''t laugh at hui''er, but her cousin has encountered many interesting things in her journey. Huier also wants to go out and practice."


    "Huier, don''t make a fool of yourself. You are still young."


    Dongfang Minghui spat out her tongue and sat back to one side, watching Qin Muran and her mother chatting.


    When it comes to the birthday, the Oriental family is full of lights and jubilant, and everywhere you can see a piece of festive red. At the dinner party, Dongfang Minghui specially invited Dongfang Wanyu and Qin Muran to sit at the side.


    Dongfang Wanyu did not pay attention to it. She and Dongfang Minghui had always been incompatible with each other, and the water did not invade the river. If it wasn''t for the one in the woods a few days ago, I''m afraid she had a worse impression on this nine younger sister. In her most depressed and sad time, this nine younger sister''s means can never be less.


    However, he couldn''t hold each other''s doggedly fighting, hard grinding and soft grinding, so that everyone''s attention was almost all over.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Oriental Wanyu gnawed her teeth and said, in addition to anger, there was anger.


    Dongfang Minghui heard her angry voice, she shook her legs without backbone and swallowed the throat water channel. "Seven -- seven elder sister, don''t worry, just want to invite you to see a play."


    Play?


    Dongfang Wanyu sneered. Seeing Dongfang Minghui''s flattering look on her face, she was very badly beaten. I dare not think she would play any tricks. She planned to watch the change and wait for a good show.


    When Qin Muran saw Dongfang Wanyu, his eyes lit up and he laughed like a spring breeze. He wanted to say hello to her, but there was a cousin in the middle, and Dongfang Wanyu didn''t even give him a look.


    Dongfang Minghui took a small sip of the cup and secretly observed the movement of the two people. She saw the expression of Qin Muran with a silly smile. As Oriental Lizhu said, her cousin was attracted to the female Lord.


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that it''s useless for her cousin to care about her. The empress group of the female Lord is too strong.


    But this strange scene, in other people''s eyes, is not the same.


    In particular, Oriental Lizhu saw that Oriental minghuiguo had really cheated Dongfang Wanyu. She also arranged for Qin Muran to sit aside. She knew that the plan was in progress.


    And she just needs to wait.


    Thinking that the plan will come true, Oriental Lizhu was so beautiful and charming that she did not know that everything she had fallen into the eyes of those who had a heart.


    After the banquet, everyone left.


    Dongfang minghuimu sent Qin Muran away, and then took Dongfang Wanyu to sneak into the West Chamber yard, waiting for something.


    "What tricks do you play?"


    Oriental Minghui directly covered her mouth and begged in a low voice, "seven elder sister, don''t make a sound. People will find out. The good play will start soon."


    She had already sent cui''er to deliver the letter to Oriental Lizhu and asked her not to be seen by others.


    Oriental Lizhu had already stopped, and she was so happy in her heart that she wanted to wait for the good news to arrive. However, cui''er sent a note to her.


    It says - plan changes, come and negotiate.


    So she immediately followed cui''er to come over, and then entered the room that Oriental Minghui intended to prepare for her. It was dark inside and could not see five fingers.


    "The young lady said, let the fourth lady sit for a while. When she has sent master Biao, she will come immediately." Cui''er kindly palmed the lamp for her, and then put the prepared overpowering drug into sandalwood, sending out the fragrance.


    "Fourth miss, I''ll go to see if the young lady has come?"


    "Go ahead."


    Oriental Lizhu did not doubt that he had him, but also poured a glass of cold water for herself. However, she felt sleepy when she drank, and when she was crooked, she lost her consciousness.


    After waiting outside for a long time, cui''er pushes the door in again. Seeing her lying on the table, cui''er immediately shakes and says, "miss four, wake up. Here she is."


    The other side did not respond at all, she immediately ran outside, whispered, "miss miss."


    At this point, Dongfang Minghui sighed with relief and ran out from behind the trees. He responded, "stop shouting. Let''s hurry up and speed up."


    Dongfang Wanyu also came out. She wanted to see what kind of medicine was sold in the gourd.


    See two people will be in a coma four young lady carried into another room, Cui Er put her on the bed, Dongfang Minghui directly stripped her clothes, let her nothing so lying in the bed, this thing can do is not ambiguous.


    "Well, cui''er, go and talk to Mr. Biao." Dongfang Minghui wiped the sweat on her forehead, thinking that it was really not easy to do bad things.


    "You --"


    before Dongfang Wanyu could say anything, Dongfang Minghui pulled out the door again, and they squatted behind the trees for a while. I saw a man drunk and opened the door of the room.


    There was a heavy gasp in the room


    "Is that what you call a good play? It''s a dog of a feather. " East Wanyu suddenly said, then stood up and left.


    Dongfang Minghui is stupid, dare to feel that everything she has done is in vain? So she took a small step to catch up and said, "seven elder sister, seven elder sister. Listen to me, it''s not like this. It''s the fourth elder sister who wanted to design you before. I -- "Dongfang Wanyu suddenly turns around, and Dongfang Minghui almost bumps into it. She sees the lady with a wicked smile. Er, it''s too terrible.


    "So, you mean she designed me, and then you designed her, all for me?" Oriental Wanyu has a bright smile, but she is pressing her step by step.


    Dongfang Minghui retreated step by step, thinking that the female Lord was too vigilant and too difficult to do. It would be unrealistic to say that it was all for her, but it would arouse suspicion of her.


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui immediately shook his head and firmly said, "no, it''s all for my own sake. I don''t want to listen to her orders foolishly."


    Two people looked at each other quietly for a while. Oriental Wanyu nodded and laughed, "it''s really stupid."


    Dongfang Minghui''s silly eyes, "..."


    Lady, what do you mean?


    Dongfang Minghui got up early in the morning, and then heard the sound of footsteps in a hurry. I think it''s also caused by the discovery of the fourth elder sister.


    "Miss, something happened in the west chamber." Cui''er comes in with the water and shouts.


    "Do you know what happened?" Dongfang Minghui washed her face in no hurry, as if what she had done last night had nothing to do with her.


    Cui''er said all the things she had just heard, "it seems that the second young master and Mr. Lai have made an appointment to go to the street, and then the second young master discovers him and the fourth miss..."


    After all, a young master found his good friend and his sister, who was not out of the cabinet, lying on the same bed. No one could speak.


    At this time, the fourth Miss woke up, but the scream attracted other people.


    After a while, this scandal has spread all over the Oriental family.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Dongfang Minghui estimates that her father should be furious now. Anyone who has such a scandal on his birthday will not accept it.


    "Yes, miss."


    When Dongfang Minghui comes with cui''er, the matter is almost over. Everyone is over. Dongfang''s father asks her second brother to bring Mr. Lai into the studio. She has no idea what he said.


    As for her good four elder sisters, she was brought back to her room in a tearful way, and the old mother was sent to take care of her. It seemed that she was afraid that she would not take it?


    The fourth elder sister had a fiance who matched her identity very well. After this, the Oriental father would send someone to her home to divorce her, or choose one of their sisters to continue the marriage.


    According to the intelligence quotient of Oriental Lizhu, she should soon be aware of all the problems in her body.


    As Dongfang Minghui expected, the fourth elder sister came to her courtyard by "talking to her nine younger sister" that day. Her anger filled her beautiful face and made her look very ferocious.


    "Fourth sister, why are you here?" Oriental bright Hui smiles welcome way, still holding a plant complete book in hand.


    Oriental Lizhu walked up to her and knocked off the book in her hand. She said angrily, "nine younger sister, you dare to design me!"


    Oriental Minghui a face injured, looked at the book that was thrown away, and then looked at Oriental Lizhu, "what are you talking about, fourth elder sister? How can I design you? And I''ve always wanted to ask you, where did you go yesterday? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Even if she didn''t want to eat any more, she couldn''t bear the hunger, which made her dizzy and weak. If she meets another Warcraft, she can''t even escape.


    Dongfang Minghui bit his teeth and held back his nausea. He ran to the elder brother who was decomposing the iron beetles. "Can you give me some iron beetles, brother?"


    Although the elder brother looks rough and savage, he is still kind. He points to the iron beetle on the ground and says, "young master, don''t be polite to me. If you don''t drive away the iron beetle, we and others may die here. It''s all your credit. Take whatever you like."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately selected ten big ones. When he was ready to remove the shell, he found that the iron shell was as hard as iron, and the dagger could not be shaken.


    She turned over the body of the beetle and found a soft spot in its abdomen.


    "There is drama."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately used a dagger to pry open the iron armor on its abdomen. He didn''t care about anything, so he directly raised it with branches and planned to bake it in the fire.


    "Zizi --"


    after baking for a while, she saw the fat dripping down the shell of the beetle, and the flesh of the beetle''s abdomen began to shrink and half show.


    The fragrance attracted people''s attention.


    Dongfang Minghui picked it with a dagger and saw that the meat was soft and soft. After a little taste, there was no fishy smell in the imagination, but there was still a little fragrance.


    "That''s not how iron beetles are baked." One of the six girls took some seasoning from her body and sprinkled it on it and said, "try it again. It should be better."


    Dongfang Minghui tasted it, and the taste was really better than before. It should be something like salt.


    "Seven elder sister, you also taste."


    Dongfang Minghui divided a small part out and handed it to the female Lord.


    Looking back, the uninvited girl quickly shaved off the shell of the iron beetle. She peeled off the whole flesh and skin of the beetle. Obviously, she often did this skill.


    She strung up the worm meat, roasted it on the fire rack, and turned it over and over. After a while, the white and tender worm meat turned into golden meat. Then she sprinkled some seasonings she brought with her, and the flavor was dispersed in an instant.


    So repeatedly, Dongfang Minghui saw that she shaved the shell three times, and gradually learned the essentials. She tried two or three times to shave a piece of complete worm meat.


    The girl roasted five in a row. As soon as she put the seasoning, she went to them and handed them to their men one by one.


    "Ninth brother, why didn''t I know you had such a strong hands-on ability?" Dongfang Wanyu sat down beside her and said this without a clue.


    Oriental Minghui action a stiff, immediately smile to explain, "seven elder sister joked, is and just that girl learn."


    Dongfang Wanyu looked at her and took the food she had handed her, but she didn''t say anything more.


    Dongfang Minghui roasted and ate, and specially left two more, wrapped with green leaves and put them beside.


    "Rest early today. I''ll watch the night."


    Dongfang Minghui''s physical strength has almost come to an end. When she hears the female Lord''s vigil, she immediately feels relieved and boldly sleeps in the past.


    Six people over there, except one who was seriously injured, the other four also closed their eyes to nourish their energy.


    "Hello, miss. Thank you for your help today." Zhao Sanqi, the leader of the mercenary regiment, leaned over to thank Wanyu.


    "You don''t have to thank you. Besides, I haven''t been very helpful." Oriental Wan jade guest airway, today if not Dongfang Minghui suddenly rushed over, she also had the ability to get out.


    But it doesn''t make any sense.


    Thinking of this, she looked back at Dongfang Minghui, who was asleep with a smile.


    "It''s very kind of you, miss. If it wasn''t for your brother and sister, I''m afraid we''d all have to explain it here today."


    "Oriental Wanyu nodded, as if by their love," iron beetles generally do not take the initiative to attack people, why do they chase you


    Zhao Sanqi sighed, "we are taking the task of the employer to take the eggs of the iron beetle king here. We didn''t expect that we were just going to steal the eggs, and they found them."


    "No wonder." Dongfang Wanyu said this, but did not have the impulse to continue to explore. After all, the insect eggs of the king of iron beetles are still very precious treasures. If you keep the eggs by your side and conclude a contract, you can call on the beetles to fight in the future, which is your right arm.


    "Ah --"


    Ben was still lying on the ground. The seriously injured man suddenly opened his eyes, and the blue veins on his neck jumped straight. His eyes were red and his face was fierce.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter with you?" Lying on the side of the guard girl immediately seized the other side of the arm, but did not want to be directly shaken out by the other side.


    "No, stop him."


    Zhao Sanqi and other six people joined hands to suppress the crazy old five Wang Fei.


    "Ah ah ah"Dongfang Wanyu made a direct blow and knocked people out.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter?" Six sister Mu Qing hugged him and cried bitterly.


    "His wound is infected."


    Dongfang Minghui woke up faintly and saw everyone gathered around the same person. She came over to have a look and immediately woke up.


    There is a big hole in Wang Fei''s thigh. The meat inside has been rotten and gives off a bad smell. You can even see a piece of white bone clearly. They were plucked out by some sharp weapon.


    They pressed his legs and hands, and they saw something bulging on his thighs, wriggling on the surface of his thighs.


    Even in coma, Wang Fei frowned and breathed heavily.


    "We only had time to get the beetles out of the meat. We didn''t expect it to be like this." Zhao Sanqi said with some guilt.


    "What about that? Five elder brother does not treat like this, he will die Old six wood fine tears Hua Hua Hua down, after a while, eyes are crying red.


    "Big brother, why don''t we get out of the purple devil mountain? Maybe I can save my fifth brother''s life. "


    Dongfang Wanyu stepped forward and gently pressed his wound with his finger. Then he could see two or three strands of larvae fleeing from the top and bottom of his legs. The speed was very fast. "The larvae have already been parasitized. Even if you quit the purple devil mountain now, you may not have time to save his life."


    This sentence is equivalent to the death penalty for them.


    Dongfang Minghui nodded and approved, "once the larvae enter his internal organs and heart veins, there will be no art of returning to heaven."


    After coming here, she has been thinking about how to protect her life and how to brush her favor in front of the female Lord. I forgot that I was a doctor.


    "What about that? Is it like this when you look at five brothers? " Mu Qing said, tears can''t stop flowing down.


    "It''s urgent that you catch a female beetle at once." Oriental Wanyu did not know where to take out a porcelain vase out, "this is a life extending pill, this Dan can protect his life for a day. If you don''t catch the beetle in a day, I can''t save him


    Mu Qing immediately stretched out her hand, took the pill and poured it out, and then directly put it into her five brother''s mouth.


    Zhao Sanqi directly hugged his fist and said gratefully, "girl, if you have any requirements, just tell us that if we can do it, we will not hesitate."


    Oriental Wanyu couldn''t help laughing. "If you have this time to talk about this, it''s better to catch the mother beetle. If you miss the time, you can prepare a coffin for him."


    Zhao Sanqi nodded and said, "yes, yes, the girl is right. Can you tell me why you want to catch a female iron beetle alone? "


    "If a newborn larva can smell the unique urine smell of the female iron beetle, it will come out and look for it. It''s one of the easiest ways to get all the larvae out of your brother''s body. " Oriental Wanyu said slowly, and pointed to the girl who took care of her next to her. "You''d better get rid of the smell of your body. Corpse stink grass is the natural enemy of iron beetles, and the larvae are naturally afraid of this smell."


    Dongfang Minghui heard that, dun felt a sense of lifting bricks and hitting his feet.


    After listening to Dongfang Wanyu''s words, we immediately gathered together to discuss the plan to catch the mother iron beetle again in the iron beetle cave.


    Dongfang Minghui sat beside in a daze, thinking that the lady Lord really did not forget the benediction wherever she went.


    A rustling sound came out of the trees.


    As soon as Dongfang Minghui turned around, he saw a pair of sneaky eyes staring at himself. No, it was staring at the food in his arms.


    I dare say that she stinks so much that it doesn''t cover up the smell of the barbecue.


    It is said that the lightning mouse moves as fast as lightning. The key is that if she is accidentally scratched by its claw, she will die.


    Dongfang Minghui was on guard. She was displeased and said in a low voice, "did you take away my burden?"


    The lightning mouse looked at her with his head askew.


    If it had been, Dongfang Minghui would have been cheated, but now, she tightly covered her arms and showed the shape of the burden to the lightning mouse.


    The meaning is very simple. If you don''t bring the baggage, you can''t get anything to eat.


    The lightning mouse stretched out its tender little tongue to lick and lick. Dongfang Minghui turned her head and completely ignored it. But the eyes still glance at it from time to time to see what it wants to do.


    Maybe seeing Dongfang Minghui''s attitude is very firm, the lightning mouse shook its tail and left.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them, and they were still discussing it. It was obvious that no one found the abnormality here. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    A moment later, there was a rustling sound. This time, it was bigger than the one just now.


    The night was still very long. As soon as Dongfang Minghui was ready to go to sleep, he was startled by the movement of the lightning mouse and watched it come out of the dark with a large package.


    The thick and long hairy tail flicks gently, and the package falls in the arms of Oriental Minghui.The lightning mouse showed his teeth.


    "Is this returned to me?" She could hardly believe her good luck. She thought that the things would be gone, but she didn''t expect to find them back.


    Lightning mouse with front paws in front, and began to lick mouth, lick claws, lick tongue, nimbly eyes full of "eat eat eat".


    "Good." Oriental Minghui will be wrapped in the arms of the food out, a piece of the ground to feed, "see you so clever share, all for you to eat."


    One is responsible for feeding, the other is responsible for selling sprouts and rolling for food. Let alone, they get along very well.


    Until the end of the last piece of feeding, Dongfang Minghui spread out his hands and said, "no more."


    The lightning mouse licked his paws and looked at Dongfang Minghui as he licked it. Maybe Mao Shunhao, he shook his tail and hid himself in the dark.


    "Did you turn a deaf ear to my words before?" In fact, Dongfang Wanyu has discovered the situation here, but due to the clever lightning mouse, she has not shown up.


    Dongfang Wanyu is slightly displeased with Dongfang Minghui''s repeated approach to this lightning mouse.


    On the contrary, Dongfang Minghui was very happy to take out the package and said, "it''s not me who went to look for it. It''s him who brought it back. You see, we have to carry it."


    She opened the bag and looked through it. She found that there was nothing less, and her mood was better.


    Seeing her innocent expression, Dongfang Wanyu thought deeply and inexplicably. When did the arrogant and domineering lady in the mansion become like this?


    "Seven elder sister, you''d better take care of your wound." Dongfang Minghui takes out a bottle of powder medicine from the bag. After smelling it, it is indeed a hemostatic medicine.


    She asked the woman to open the area where she had been injured and found that the wound was still a little deep. She washed the area near the wound with the water she had cooked for dinner before and applied the medicine. Cut a clean piece of cloth from the clean clothes with a dagger, tie it, and tie it with a bow.


    "All right." Dongfang Minghui said with a smile.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at it and pulled down her sleeve. "Thank you."


    "Seven elder sister, I''ll watch in the later half of the night. Go and have a rest." Dongfang Minghui thinks that she can''t sleep any more. She might as well find something to do.


    As for tomorrow There may be a hard battle to be fought.


    Oriental Wanyu did not flinch, but went to the tree before and closed her eyes.


    In a short time, there were four of them left in the whole place. The female leader was sleeping, and a girl Mu Qing seemed to be taking care of the seriously injured.


    "Oh, what shall I do tomorrow?" Oriental Minghui found a place with grass and trees and murmured.


    The group of mercenaries who went to catch the female iron beetle ran to the female iron beetle, but when they arrived at the iron beetle cave, one of them became greedy and wanted to steal the beetle King''s eggs. Coincidentally, they succeeded, but the eggs were stolen, and the whole group of iron beetles moved. The scene was absolutely not the grass smell of corpse stinking grass that could be suppressed.


    She only knew that the woman Lord would turn the devil into a lucky man, but what should she do with her unarmed strength? The book doesn''t say that Miss nine will come to this ghost place


    "You tell me what to do?" Dongfang Minghui sat on the ground and pulled it out, almost uprooting the grass in front of her.


    "Hum, hum, don''t pull, don''t pull, you''ve stripped all of them."


    "What is the natural enemy of the iron beetle besides the corpse stink grass? Tell me, tell me, and I won''t pull you out. " Dongfang Minghui stabbed his life, and the grass he pricked fell to the ground.


    "Hum, don''t make it. If you poke me again, I won''t make it."


    Dongfang minghuili was about to help it up. "I''m wrong. Come on, tell me. If not, tomorrow the beetles will move, and you will surely suffer


    It was trampled into slag.


    The grass swayed and felt dizzy, "I don''t make it, but I can help you ask my little partner."


    Oriental Minghui dejected, "OK."


    Dongfang Minghui did not know that a pair of eyes suddenly opened behind her and looked at her like this.


    "You nine sisters are so lovely that you can talk to yourself in front of flowers and plants. Are you not afraid that she will approach you purposefully A cold voice sounded again.


    Dongfang Wanyu closed her eyes and continued to sleep.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui was swept awake by the fluffy tail. She scratched and scratched for a long time, but she didn''t catch it. Instead, it was a heavy thing sitting on her chest, pressing her almost out of breath.


    "Squeak."


    Oriental Minghui opened his eyes, on a pair of round eyes. The little guy sat firmly on her chest, his tail swept and swept, and he could sweep her face.


    She turned her head and looked around. In addition to MuQing still taking care of her five brothers who were unconscious, the female Lord was gone.


    "Get up, little man." Dongfang Minghui held the little thing aside, tidied up his clothes and sat up.


    The lightning mouse also learned from Dongfang Minghui and smoothed his hair with his tail. The lightning mouse put its tail around Dongfang Minghui''s wrist and pulled it."Why, what do you want to do?"


    Lightning mouse took a step forward, tail pulled her wrist, took another step, and then looked back at Dongfang Minghui.


    "Do you want me to go with you?"


    The lightning mouse shook its tail, went on two steps, and looked back at her.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t, follow it all the way, do not know where the other party wants to take her.


    "Little fellow, I can''t see the way back later. What do you want?"


    The lightning mouse squeaked for a long time, but they both talked with each other. Dongfang Minghui said that his mouth was dry, so he simply broke the jar and said, "let''s go, I''ll go with you."


    Oriental Wanyu came back with a pile of fruit, but found that the person who was still on the sleeping shop was missing. "Girl, did you see my ninth brother?"


    Mu Qing''s eyes were swollen like grapes. She shook her head, "I don''t know. I saw him just now. He was still sleeping, and then I didn''t know."


    Dongfang Wanyu came to the shop where she was sleeping in a mess and took a look at it. Everything was still there, but the man was gone.


    "Strange."


    If people want to leave, they will certainly pack up their burdens. According to Dongfang Minghui''s attitude of regarding them as treasures, they will not let them be left at will.


    It doesn''t look like you left on your own.


    Dongfang Minghui follows the lightning mouse all the way, and makes signs on the tree wherever she goes. As soon as she stops, the lightning mouse sits in place waiting for her, and doesn''t urge her.


    One person, one pet, one before and one after, also left for most of the day.


    Dongfang Minghui watched the trees grow more and more luxuriant. In addition, the shadows of several small things could be seen on the thick trunk of the five people. They looked like hide and seek. They would show their heads and tails. When they saw Dongfang Minghui looking at this side, they immediately covered them with leaves.


    The more she went inside, the more she saw. There were dozens or even hundreds of them on each tree. Her small round eyes looked at her.


    "Why so much."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly has a bad premonition, she should not be into the old nest of lightning mouse, right?


    Seeing that she stopped again, the lightning mouse squatted on the ground and looked at her foolishly. It was very strange that she did not make a mark on the tree.


    One person a pet, big eyes stare small eyes.


    There are lightning mice around from time to time holding a thick long branch in the air.


    Finally, Dongfang Minghui was defeated, and she encouraged herself, "come here. Let''s see what this little guy is going to do."


    As she went on, she saw purple flowers blooming all over the fields. All of them were colorful. She did not dare to go to check them for fear that these beautiful flowers would be poisonous flowers among the female owners.


    "Why did they all follow?" Dongfang Minghui looked back and saw a large group of lightning mice behind their buttocks. They did not know when they followed. Their forelimbs were put on their chest, and their hind legs stood like human beings. Their long and thick tail rolled into a flower, but they were not afraid of living at all.


    Seeing Dongfang Minghui stop, they also stop one by one, scratch their stomachs from time to time, throw their tails out, and then throw them back to play in different ways, and have a good time.


    "Squeak." The lightning mouse with Dongfang Minghui saw that she didn''t go away. She swung its tail, rolled her wrist and pulled it a little.


    The meaning is very clear, still want to move forward.


    It was not until they came out of a large cave that the lightning mouse stopped.


    Outside the cave, Dongfang Minghui saw a huge animal, several times bigger than her, with long horns on its forehead. It looked like a cow, but not quite like it. It just lay on the ground motionless.


    She looked at the lightning mouse in front of her in a dazed way. She didn''t know why the other party took her to see an animal?


    Before the doubt was answered, she saw many lightning mice jump on the animal, and their claws cut several pieces of meat and threw them in front of her.


    "Ah --"


    the smell of blood suddenly dispersed in this small space, and the animals lying on the ground were still unresponsive and obviously died long ago.


    The lightning mouse in the back continued to brush, and after a while, it scraped off the meat of the whole animal and turned it into an empty skeleton.


    Lightning mouse will meat to the East Minghui eyes, the forelimb grabs the stomach soft hair, pat.


    "What do you mean?"


    The lightning mouse scratched its head with its forelimbs, scratched its stomach, and patted it.


    Oriental Ming Hui Leng, from their actions many times to see, dare to bring her to be a cook. For a moment, she felt a large group of grass mud horses passing by her eyes.


    Familiar, Dongfang Minghui made a fire and set up a shelf to roast all the meat on the branches. It''s probably because the meat slices are thinned by them. After a lot of time, the meat is cooked.


    Although there is a strong smell of blood, she believes that for this group of people who have been eating raw meat, she should not be too picky.A pair of sneaky eyes are all staring at the meat on their hands. Dongfang Minghui is worried that they will rush up and shave themselves.


    "Here you are."


    Dongfang Minghui string all the meat pieces on a branch and gives it to the lightning mouse who brought her. She also saw something from what happened just now. Dare this lightning mouse be the head of this group of lightning mice?


    The lightning mouse showed a row of sharp teeth. After a few efforts, he chewed the meat into his stomach. After eating, he still looked at Dongfang Minghui.


    The implication is self-evident.


    Dongfang Minghui committed herself to roasting all the meat. After working hard for a long time, she fed the little guys here to walk with their stomachs on their heads. However, she was disheartened and could not lift her hands.


    In this chamber, Dongfang Wanyu has been searching for Dongfang Minghui for a long time, but he has not found the figure of Dongfang Minghui.


    At noon, she packed up her bundle and carried it on her body. Leaning against the tree trunk, I took a piece of cake to fill my hunger.


    Mu Qing sees her face is ugly, can''t help comforting a way, "this girl, perhaps your nine younger brother has something to leave first. It''s not necessarily what you think. "


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her with a smile, "she has hands and feet, and will come back by herself." She checked the situation within a hundred miles and found nothing wrong. Maybe this is also good news.


    "Girl, don''t --"


    "Shhh!"


    Dongfang Wanyu lies on the ground and sticks her ears on the ground for a while. After listening for a while, she immediately says, "go quickly. There is a large iron beetle coming here."


    Mu Qing was surprised and then said, "the iron beetle is coming. It is obvious that the elder brother succeeded. My fifth brother must be saved."


    "I don''t know if he did, but I''m sure you didn''t Dongfang Wanyu helped her support people. She hated that iron was not made of steel. She said, "don''t you want to clean up quickly. Do you want the swarms of iron beetles to come and gnaw us into white bones?"


    MuQing immediately clean up, but don''t want to at this time Zhao Sanqi suddenly a bloody to appear.


    "Big brother, you''re back." MuQing happy road.


    Zhao Sanji caught a live female iron beetle in his hand. His eyes were red and his voice was choked with sobs. "Let''s go. The swarms of iron beetles will soon catch up."


    When Dongfang Wanyu saw him return alone, he knew that things had changed and it was hard to ask why.


    Mu Qing picked up things, but said, "brother, where are the others?"


    Zhao Sanqi covered his face and cried bitterly, "they are all in trouble. It''s the third one. Regardless of my obstruction, he stole the eggs of the iron beetle king. The iron beetle clan has moved and moved, and the fourth brother has been killed."


    MuQing''s hand to pack things suddenly stopped and looked at Zhao Sanqi in disbelief, "big brother, it won''t be."


    Dongfang Wanyu immediately roared, "you''re enough. When do you have to wait until this escape is successful. Don''t forget, you still have someone to save. "


    They didn''t dare to say more. They packed up and ran away with a comatose old five.


    Just before they left, the swarms of iron beetles swept past them like locusts, but there was nothing left where they passed by.


    Seeing that the beetle was about to catch up with him, Oriental Wanyu threw the old five back to them two directly, "you go first."


    For them, this kind of righteous behavior is undoubtedly a kind of friendship in time of crisis.


    Oriental Wanyu was soon surrounded by the iron beetle, a large area of a large to her side, how to kill can not kill.


    However, she put on the clothes that Dongfang Minghui had worn yesterday. The smell of corpse smelling grass smoked away a large group of iron beetles.


    Maybe as Zhao Sanqi said just now, the beetle was extremely angry because the eggs of the king beetle had been stolen. However, there were still a large number of iron beetles that were not afraid of death.


    "Tut, what a mess."


    At the moment when Oriental Wanyu was at a loss, the cold voice in her mind rang out again.


    Oriental Wanyu was so angry that she said, "if I die, your next plan will be useless. Just laugh at me."


    "Iron beetle, such a weak insect, can kill you. I think you really need to exercise in the purple devil mountain range."


    Oriental Wanyu didn''t know this truth. She needed to train herself. She couldn''t let go of her hands because there was a Dongfang Minghui around her.


    "Less nonsense, but there is still a way to control the beetle?"


    Oriental Wanyu passed by with a long whip, shaking off dozens of iron beetles who wanted to crawl.


    "Naturally, there are methods, but -"


    "ah, help, get out of the way."


    A figure suddenly broke in, holding his head, as if there was a fire behind his buttocks, and rushed towards Wanyu in the East. Behind him, no, it was the whole sky that followed him.


    "Help."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t even see Dongfang Wanyu. She was so disheartened that she ran for her life. However, she ran to the iron beetle''s territory. There were iron beetles everywhere. It''s true that there are wolves before and tigers after. She has iron beetles before and golden crows behind.Horizontal is also dead, vertical is dead, anyway, both vertical and horizontal are dead. As soon as the Oriental Minghui eyes closed, he rushed straight over, quick and agile. It has to be said that in the face of death, human potential can be infinitely tapped.


    She ran in front, behind a large number of Jinwu birds spit out wind blades, one hit, directly cut a tree. Another hit, and a hole appeared on the ground.


    It can be imagined that if the blade directly hit people, what would happen?


    Dongfang Wanyu witnessed a miracle with her own eyes. When Dongfang Minghui rushed over, the swarms of iron beetles around her were also scattered. They slipped quickly, as if they had seen something more terrible than corpse stinking grass. They were smashed into pieces slowly, one by one.


    The picture is so unique that Dongfang Wanyu can hardly laugh or cry.


    "Help --"


    "ah ah --"


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly soared into the air and was half scared to death. He thought he had been caught by Jinwu bird.


    "Shut up."


    Oriental Wanyu directly carried her back neck clothes, with people running away in midair, very fast. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where have you been? How have you provoked so many Warcraft?"


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she was the female Lord. She knew that she was ok now. She was relieved immediately. Her throat was hoarse and seemed to have a little pain. She licked her dry lips. "I don''t know how I provoked it."


    "She has the smell of Jinwu bird''s eggs. You should let her lose this thing, or you will be missed by a group of golden crows just as you avoid the iron beetle, and you will be half disabled if you don''t die." Oriental Wanyu in the mind that cold voice reminds way.


    The Oriental Wanyu Li said, "do you have the young eggs of the golden crow? Throw it out, or the golden crows will follow us all the time


    "What egg? I didn''t take - ah. " Dongfang Minghui suddenly thought of a possibility, and immediately took out a stone the size of a palm, "this one?"


    Oh, my God, all the sins she suffered before came from this stone, but it doesn''t look like an egg?


    "What a daze! They''re catching up and throwing them away."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately took out the strength of sucking, and smashed the stone towards the group of Jinwu birds. Sure enough, the golden crows opened their mouths and put the eggs in their mouths when they saw the eggs. They stopped on the way and stopped chasing Dongfang Minghui any more.


    Dongfang Minghui patted her chest. She ran for her life and was almost out of breath. If it wasn''t for the female Lord, she would have become the food in the beak of these birds.


    "Seven elder sister, how do you know it''s a bird''s egg?"


    When the two waves of Warcraft had passed, Oriental Wanyu took her everywhere to find a place to rest.


    "What have you been doing for most of the day? Dig out a bird''s nest? Take a baby bird''s egg? " Dongfang Wanyu, looking at her disheartened, could not help asking.


    Dongfang Minghui''s face was bitter. She was suffering. There was probably no woman in the world who was more bitter than her. But I went to work as a cook, how did you come back with a coquette?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. Next time you encounter such a dangerous thing, don''t think I''ll save you again." Dongfang Wanyu''s tone was a little heavy. She had to admit that she was a little soft hearted when she saw Dongfang Minghui so pathetic. Or she wouldn''t have run for her life just now.


    "I didn''t dig for eggs." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but explain that she is the ninth lady in the Oriental mansion. How could she do such a thing.


    Oriental Wanyu snorted coldly, "if you didn''t take out the bird''s eggs, wouldn''t it be that the young golden crow''s eggs ran into your pocket automatically? How can you be provoked to kill you


    Dongfang Minghui is a little aggrieved, thinking that although she was not automatically run into her pocket, the truth is almost the same. She won''t talk about such a disgrace.


    "Your nine sisters are just your lucky stars. If she doesn''t bring the Jinwu birds, I''m afraid the swarms of iron beetles may not retreat so quickly."


    Jinwuniao is the true natural enemy of the beetle. The shell of the beetle is invulnerable, but once it meets the golden beak of the golden crow, it will appear vulnerable. And a reptile, an animal, is a natural enemy.


    "Tut Tut, if it wasn''t for her appearance before, I can''t believe that she was hit by mistake."


    Cool voice in the East Wanyu''s mind, two words will automatically silence.


    Seeing that the other party helped her again, Dongfang Wanyu decided not to investigate where she had gone for most of the time.


    "I''ll find a water source and make up myself." Dongfang Wanyu threw the burden directly to her.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at herself. Her hair was scattered and her clothes were dirty. Her face was greasy and dusty. It was a mess.


    It''s no wonder that the female Lord will look at himself with disdain.


    Dongfang Minghui found a place with water. Seeing that the lake was clear and clear, and the surrounding scenery was beautiful, he untied his clothes and went into the water with his dirty trousers on."At last I can take a bath." These days of life has subverted everything she used to be. She doesn''t even have a place to take a bath, and it''s still a cold bath. One day, she felt that her sense of smell was out of balance. Long time,


    Ming Hui, while washing, was unable to help herself in thinking. She would not be able to make complaints about how long she would live in such an uncertain place.


    The final decision is not in the hands of the female Lord?


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui wailed and immersed his whole face in the water. He untied his hair and just could clean it thoroughly. Just as she was washing happily, a voice burst in.


    "Oh, this lake is so clean. Let me cool down first


    Suddenly, two men came to the shore. One of them took off his clothes and jumped into the lake with his shorts only.


    There was a big splash on the surface of the water.


    "Well, young master, be careful of catching cold." A man nearby helped to pick up the clothes that had been lost by the man. He found a stone by the bank and waited patiently.


    Dongfang Minghui widened her eyes in horror, so she choked. As soon as she heard the man''s voice on the shore, she hid herself in the water, holding her breath and trying not to show herself.


    However, it is not a long-term plan. I watched the man swim happily like a fish in the water. Singing and


    Dongfang Minghui covers his eyes and wants to retreat to a place with shelter. Maybe he can hide. However, when I didn''t want to step back, I accidentally stepped on something and suddenly slipped.


    "Gulu Gulu".


    She accidentally took a sip of water, then looked up, a face confused.


    As soon as the man raised his head after the voice, he saw Dongfang Minghui''s face dripping with water. They looked at each other, and then --


    "ah --"


    the two screams almost simultaneously.


    In the silence of the lake, a group of birds puffed and puffed away.


    Dongfang Minghui tries to cover up and wants to step back a little bit.


    "Young master."


    The man was scared to roll back to the shore, too late, put on a coat, and then a boot, the other has not yet time to put on.


    Dongfang Wanyu, who had been resting not far away, thought something was going on when he heard Dongfang Minghui''s call, and immediately rushed over.


    She saw a picture of a man with a white chest, his clothes and trousers were wet and clinging to his body, his hair was dishevelled, and he looked like a mess. Next to him stood a man waiting on him, with a pile of clothes on his body. And his sister hid in the water and did not dare to come out, holding her chest in both hands, a look of being bullied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    The lightning mouse also learned from Dongfang Minghui and smoothed his hair with his tail. The lightning mouse put its tail around Dongfang Minghui''s wrist and pulled it.


    "Why, what do you want to do?"


    What do you want to do?


    Lightning mouse took a step forward, tail pulled her wrist, took another step, and then looked back at Dongfang Minghui.


    "Do you want me to go with you?"


    The lightning mouse shook its tail, went on two steps, and looked back at her.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t, follow it all the way, do not know where the other party wants to take her.


    "Little fellow, I can''t see the way back later. What do you want?"


    The lightning mouse squeaked for a long time, but they both talked with each other. Dongfang Minghui said that his mouth was dry, so he simply broke the jar and said, "let''s go, I''ll go with you."


    Oriental Wanyu came back with a pile of fruit, but found that the person who was still on the sleeping shop was missing. "Girl, did you see my ninth brother?"


    Mu Qing''s eyes were swollen like grapes. She shook her head, "I don''t know. I saw him just now. He was still sleeping, and then I didn''t know."


    Dongfang Wanyu came to the shop where she was sleeping in a mess and took a look at it. Everything was still there, but the man was gone.


    "Strange."


    If people want to leave, they will certainly pack up their burdens. According to Dongfang Minghui''s attitude of regarding them as treasures, they will not let them be left at will.


    It doesn''t look like you left on your own.


    Dongfang Minghui follows the lightning mouse all the way, and makes signs on the tree wherever she goes. As soon as she stops, the lightning mouse sits in place waiting for her, and doesn''t urge her.


    One person, one pet, one before and one after, also left for most of the day.


    Dongfang Minghui watched the trees grow more and more luxuriant. In addition, the shadows of several small things could be seen on the thick trunk of the five people. They looked like hide and seek. They would show their heads and tails. When they saw Dongfang Minghui looking at this side, they immediately covered them with leaves.


    The more she went inside, the more she saw. There were dozens or even hundreds of them on each tree. Her small round eyes looked at her.


    "Why so much."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly has a bad premonition, she should not be into the old nest of lightning mouse, right?


    Seeing that she stopped again, the lightning mouse squatted on the ground and looked at her foolishly. It was very strange that she did not make a mark on the tree.


    One person a pet, big eyes stare small eyes.


    There are lightning mice around from time to time holding a thick long branch in the air.


    Finally, Dongfang Minghui was defeated, and she encouraged herself, "come here. Let''s see what this little guy is going to do."


    As she went on, she saw purple flowers blooming all over the fields. All of them were colorful. She did not dare to go to check them for fear that these beautiful flowers would be poisonous flowers among the female owners.


    "Why did they all follow?" Dongfang Minghui looked back and saw a large group of lightning mice behind their buttocks. They did not know when they followed. Their forelimbs were put on their chest, and their hind legs stood like human beings. Their long and thick tail rolled into a flower, but they were not afraid of living at all.


    Seeing Dongfang Minghui stop, they also stop one by one, scratch their stomachs from time to time, throw their tails out, and then throw them back to play in different ways, and have a good time.


    "Squeak." The lightning mouse with Dongfang Minghui saw that she didn''t go away. She swung its tail, rolled her wrist and pulled it a little.


    The meaning is very clear, still want to move forward.


    It was not until they came out of a large cave that the lightning mouse stopped.


    Outside the cave, Dongfang Minghui saw a huge animal, several times bigger than her, with long horns on its forehead. It looked like a cow, but not quite like it. It just lay on the ground motionless.


    She looked at the lightning mouse in front of her in a dazed way. She didn''t know why the other party took her to see an animal?


    Before the doubt was answered, she saw many lightning mice jump on the animal, and their claws cut several pieces of meat and threw them in front of her.


    "Ah --"


    the smell of blood suddenly dispersed in this small space, and the animals lying on the ground were still unresponsive and obviously died long ago.


    The lightning mouse in the back continued to brush, and after a while, it scraped off the meat of the whole animal and turned it into an empty skeleton.


    Lightning mouse will meat to the East Minghui eyes, the forelimb grabs the stomach soft hair, pat.


    "What do you mean?"


    The lightning mouse scratched its head with its forelimbs, scratched its stomach, and patted it.


    Oriental Ming Hui Leng, from their actions many times to see, dare to bring her to be a cook. For a moment, she felt a large group of grass mud horses passing by her eyes.Familiar, Dongfang Minghui made a fire and set up a shelf to roast all the meat on the branches. It''s probably because the meat slices are thinned by them. After a lot of time, the meat is cooked.


    Although there is a strong smell of blood, she believes that for this group of people who have been eating raw meat, she should not be too picky.


    A pair of sneaky eyes are all staring at the meat on their hands. Dongfang Minghui is worried that they will rush up and shave themselves.


    "Here you are."


    Dongfang Minghui string all the meat pieces on a branch and gives it to the lightning mouse who brought her. She also saw something from what happened just now. Dare this lightning mouse be the head of this group of lightning mice?


    The lightning mouse showed a row of sharp teeth. After a few efforts, he chewed the meat into his stomach. After eating, he still looked at Dongfang Minghui.


    The implication is self-evident.


    Dongfang Minghui committed herself to roasting all the meat. After working hard for a long time, she fed the little guys here to walk with their stomachs on their heads. However, she was disheartened and could not lift her hands.


    In this chamber, Dongfang Wanyu has been searching for Dongfang Minghui for a long time, but he has not found the figure of Dongfang Minghui.


    At noon, she packed up her bundle and carried it on her body. Leaning against the tree trunk, I took a piece of cake to fill my hunger.


    Mu Qing sees her face is ugly, can''t help comforting a way, "this girl, perhaps your nine younger brother has something to leave first. It''s not necessarily what you think. "


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her with a smile, "she has hands and feet, and will come back by herself." She checked the situation within a hundred miles and found nothing wrong. Maybe this is also good news.


    "Girl, don''t --"


    "Shhh!"


    Dongfang Wanyu lies on the ground and sticks her ears on the ground for a while. After listening for a while, she immediately says, "go quickly. There is a large iron beetle coming here."


    Mu Qing was surprised and then said, "the iron beetle is coming. It is obvious that the elder brother succeeded. My fifth brother must be saved."


    "I don''t know if he did, but I''m sure you didn''t Dongfang Wanyu helped her support people. She hated that iron was not made of steel. She said, "don''t you want to clean up quickly. Do you want the swarms of iron beetles to come and gnaw us into white bones?"


    MuQing immediately clean up, but don''t want to at this time Zhao Sanqi suddenly a bloody to appear.


    "Big brother, you''re back." MuQing happy road.


    Zhao Sanji caught a live female iron beetle in his hand. His eyes were red and his voice was choked with sobs. "Let''s go. The swarms of iron beetles will soon catch up."


    When Dongfang Wanyu saw him return alone, he knew that things had changed and it was hard to ask why.


    Mu Qing picked up things, but said, "brother, where are the others?"


    Zhao Sanqi covered his face and cried bitterly, "they are all in trouble. It''s the third one. Regardless of my obstruction, he stole the eggs of the iron beetle king. The iron beetle clan has moved and moved, and the fourth brother has been killed."


    MuQing''s hand to pack things suddenly stopped and looked at Zhao Sanqi in disbelief, "big brother, it won''t be."


    Dongfang Wanyu immediately roared, "you''re enough. When do you have to wait until this escape is successful. Don''t forget, you still have someone to save. "


    They didn''t dare to say more. They packed up and ran away with a comatose old five.


    Just before they left, the swarms of iron beetles swept past them like locusts, but there was nothing left where they passed by.


    Seeing that the beetle was about to catch up with him, Oriental Wanyu threw the old five back to them two directly, "you go first."


    For them, this kind of righteous behavior is undoubtedly a kind of friendship in time of crisis.


    Oriental Wanyu was soon surrounded by the iron beetle, a large area of a large to her side, how to kill can not kill.


    However, she put on the clothes that Dongfang Minghui had worn yesterday. The smell of corpse smelling grass smoked away a large group of iron beetles.


    Maybe as Zhao Sanqi said just now, the beetle was extremely angry because the eggs of the king beetle had been stolen. However, there were still a large number of iron beetles that were not afraid of death.


    "Tut, what a mess."


    At the moment when Oriental Wanyu was at a loss, the cold voice in her mind rang out again.


    Oriental Wanyu was so angry that she said, "if I die, your next plan will be useless. Just laugh at me."


    "Iron beetle, such a weak insect, can kill you. I think you really need to exercise in the purple devil mountain range."


    Oriental Wanyu didn''t know this truth. She needed to train herself. She couldn''t let go of her hands because there was a Dongfang Minghui around her.


    "Less nonsense, but there is still a way to control the beetle?"


    Oriental Wanyu passed by with a long whip, shaking off dozens of iron beetles who wanted to crawl.


    "Naturally, there are methods, but -"


    "ah, help, get out of the way."


    A figure suddenly broke in, holding his head, as if there was a fire behind his buttocks, and rushed towards Wanyu in the East. Behind him, no, it was the whole sky that followed him."Help."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t even see Dongfang Wanyu. She was so disheartened that she ran for her life. However, she ran to the iron beetle''s territory. There were iron beetles everywhere. It''s true that there are wolves before and tigers after. She has iron beetles before and golden crows behind.


    Horizontal is also dead, vertical is dead, anyway, both vertical and horizontal are dead. As soon as the Oriental Minghui eyes closed, he rushed straight over, quick and agile. It has to be said that in the face of death, human potential can be infinitely tapped.


    She ran in front, behind a large number of Jinwu birds spit out wind blades, one hit, directly cut a tree. Another hit, and a hole appeared on the ground.


    It can be imagined that if the blade directly hit people, what would happen?


    Dongfang Wanyu witnessed a miracle with her own eyes. When Dongfang Minghui rushed over, the swarms of iron beetles around her were also scattered. They slipped quickly, as if they had seen something more terrible than corpse stinking grass. They were smashed into pieces slowly, one by one.


    The picture is so unique that Dongfang Wanyu can hardly laugh or cry.


    "Help --"


    "ah ah --"


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly soared into the air and was half scared to death. He thought he had been caught by Jinwu bird.


    "Shut up."


    Oriental Wanyu directly carried her back neck clothes, with people running away in midair, very fast. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where have you been? How have you provoked so many Warcraft?"


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she was the female Lord. She knew that she was ok now. She was relieved immediately. Her throat was hoarse and seemed to have a little pain. She licked her dry lips. "I don''t know how I provoked it."


    "She has the smell of Jinwu bird''s eggs. You should let her lose this thing, or you will be missed by a group of golden crows just as you avoid the iron beetle, and you will be half disabled if you don''t die." Oriental Wanyu in the mind that cold voice reminds way.


    The Oriental Wanyu Li said, "do you have the young eggs of the golden crow? Throw it out, or the golden crows will follow us all the time


    "What egg? I didn''t take - ah. " Dongfang Minghui suddenly thought of a possibility, and immediately took out a stone the size of a palm, "this one?"


    Oh, my God, all the sins she suffered before came from this stone, but it doesn''t look like an egg?


    "What a daze! They''re catching up and throwing them away."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately took out the strength of sucking, and smashed the stone towards the group of Jinwu birds. Sure enough, the golden crows opened their mouths and put the eggs in their mouths when they saw the eggs. They stopped on the way and stopped chasing Dongfang Minghui any more.


    Dongfang Minghui patted her chest. She ran for her life and was almost out of breath. If it wasn''t for the female Lord, she would have become the food in the beak of these birds.


    "Seven elder sister, how do you know it''s a bird''s egg?"


    When the two waves of Warcraft had passed, Oriental Wanyu took her everywhere to find a place to rest.


    "What have you been doing for most of the day? Dig out a bird''s nest? Take a baby bird''s egg? " Dongfang Wanyu, looking at her disheartened, could not help asking.


    Dongfang Minghui''s face was bitter. She was suffering. There was probably no woman in the world who was more bitter than her. But I went to work as a cook, how did you come back with a coquette?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. Next time you encounter such a dangerous thing, don''t think I''ll save you again." Dongfang Wanyu''s tone was a little heavy. She had to admit that she was a little soft hearted when she saw Dongfang Minghui so pathetic. Or she wouldn''t have run for her life just now.


    "I didn''t dig for eggs." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but explain that she is the ninth lady in the Oriental mansion. How could she do such a thing.


    Oriental Wanyu snorted coldly, "if you didn''t take out the bird''s eggs, wouldn''t it be that the young golden crow''s eggs ran into your pocket automatically? How can you be provoked to kill you


    Dongfang Minghui is a little aggrieved, thinking that although she was not automatically run into her pocket, the truth is almost the same. She won''t talk about such a disgrace.


    "Your nine sisters are just your lucky stars. If she doesn''t bring the Jinwu birds, I''m afraid the swarms of iron beetles may not retreat so quickly."


    Jinwuniao is the true natural enemy of the beetle. The shell of the beetle is invulnerable, but once it meets the golden beak of the golden crow, it will appear vulnerable. And a reptile, an animal, is a natural enemy.


    "Tut Tut, if it wasn''t for her appearance before, I can''t believe that she was hit by mistake."


    Cool voice in the East Wanyu''s mind, two words will automatically silence.


    Seeing that the other party helped her again, Dongfang Wanyu decided not to investigate where she had gone for most of the time.


    "I''ll find a water source and make up myself." Dongfang Wanyu threw the burden directly to her.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at herself. Her hair was scattered and her clothes were dirty. Her face was greasy and dusty. It was a mess.It''s no wonder that the female Lord will look at himself with disdain.


    Dongfang Minghui found a place with water. Seeing that the lake was clear and clear, and the surrounding scenery was beautiful, he untied his clothes and went into the water with his dirty trousers on.


    "At last I can take a bath." These days of life has subverted everything she used to be. She doesn''t even have a place to take a bath, and it''s still a cold bath. One day, she felt that her sense of smell was out of balance. Long time,


    Ming Hui, while washing, was unable to help herself in thinking. She would not be able to make complaints about how long she would live in such an uncertain place.


    The final decision is not in the hands of the female Lord?


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui wailed and immersed his whole face in the water. He untied his hair and just could clean it thoroughly. Just as she was washing happily, a voice burst in.


    "Oh, this lake is so clean. Let me cool down first


    Suddenly, two men came to the shore. One of them took off his clothes and jumped into the lake with his shorts only.


    There was a big splash on the surface of the water.


    "Well, young master, be careful of catching cold." A man nearby helped to pick up the clothes that had been lost by the man. He found a stone by the bank and waited patiently.


    Dongfang Minghui widened her eyes in horror, so she choked. As soon as she heard the man''s voice on the shore, she hid herself in the water, holding her breath and trying not to show herself.


    However, it is not a long-term plan. I watched the man swim happily like a fish in the water. Singing and


    Dongfang Minghui covers his eyes and wants to retreat to a place with shelter. Maybe he can hide. However, when I didn''t want to step back, I accidentally stepped on something and suddenly slipped.


    "Gulu Gulu".


    She accidentally took a sip of water, then looked up, a face confused.


    As soon as the man raised his head after the voice, he saw Dongfang Minghui''s face dripping with water. They looked at each other, and then --


    "ah --"


    the two screams almost simultaneously.


    In the silence of the lake, a group of birds puffed and puffed away.


    Dongfang Minghui tries to cover up and wants to step back a little bit.


    "Young master."


    The man was scared to roll back to the shore, too late, put on a coat, and then a boot, the other has not yet time to put on.


    Dongfang Wanyu, who had been resting not far away, thought something was going on when he heard Dongfang Minghui''s call, and immediately rushed over.


    She saw a picture of a man with a white chest, his clothes and trousers were wet and clinging to his body, his hair was dishevelled, and he looked like a mess. Next to him stood a man waiting on him, with a pile of clothes on his body. And his sister hid in the water and did not dare to come out, holding her chest in both hands, a look of being bullied.


    Oriental Wanyu almost instantaneously drew out his long whip and shook it fiercely on the ground. He said to the man, "you are brave enough."


    "This girl, you have misunderstood. This is pure misunderstanding. If you don''t believe me, ask that girl. I don''t see anything. Really, I can swear The man explained quickly, and with the help of the schoolboy, he put everything back on his body. As for whether it was dry or wet, it didn''t matter now.


    "Seven elder sister." Dongfang Minghui was about to cry. This time, she really wanted to cry without tears. Just a few days after she left the mansion, she met with so many things, one after another, even after taking a bath. It was hard to bear this kind of dog blood.


    Oriental Wan Yuli again waved a whip and snapped, "you two, turn me around."


    They turned quickly and obediently, standing upright.


    Dongfang Minghui then slowly swam to the shore, hid behind the tree, took off his wet clothes and trousers, and changed into a clean set of clothes. However, it was still a suit of men''s clothes, and his wet hair was still spread over his head, and he walked out from behind the tree.


    "Did he bully you?" Oriental Wanyu said bluntly.


    Dongfang Minghui shook her head, pulled her to one side, and whispered, "I went down in my dirty pants and clothes. He should not have seen it. It''s nothing if I''m scared by him. I''d better let them go. "


    Dongfang Wanyu looked her up and down and determined that she was OK. "But after all, he saw what he shouldn''t have seen. This can''t be the case."


    "What do you say, young master?" Oriental Wanyu threw the topic to the party again.


    The young master is a rich young master with red face and white teeth. He has never seen such a situation. If it had not been for Dongfang Wanyu, he would have gone away with his servants.


    "Well, what does the girl want?"


    Oriental Wanyu''s eyes turned slightly and suggested, "if you look at something you shouldn''t, you should be responsible. The best way is to marry my ninth sister. Do you have any opinion? "Dongfang Minghui said:


    Lady, this is to kill my rhythm.


    Without waiting for the childe to show his attitude, Dongfang Minghui took the woman to one side. "Seven elder sister, don''t be kidding. I haven''t lost a piece of meat, and I haven''t done anything. But I''ve shown my shoulder carelessly. I don''t want to hand over my lifelong happiness to a man I don''t know."


    Related to lifelong happiness, how, she also want to fight for it.


    Oriental Wanyu picked up eyebrows and eyes, "what do you want?"


    Oriental Minghui waved his hand, "I just want to show my attitude with seven elder sister. I have neither short weight nor any damage. He is not responsible." This kind of marriage is too unreliable. She doesn''t want to have any emotional foundation.


    It was probably the first time that Dongfang Minghui decided something so firmly. Dongfang Wanyu looked at her several times and finally nodded, "it''s me who has a lot to do. You can''t regret it in the future."


    Oriental Wanyu also wanted to be a sister and do her duty, but now she doesn''t have to do anything.


    "You''re lucky. Since my nine sister is so kind that she wants to let you go, you can go." "But you''d better forget what you saw today. If there''s a fifth person who knows what''s going on today, you should be careful."


    The young master probably had never seen such a rude man. After nodding his head, he took the servant and ran away, as if something was chasing after him.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help laughing when they ran away.


    "You can laugh. I''ve never seen a girl laugh when she''s seen." Dongfang Wanyu wants to break his head and also can''t understand what''s in Dongfang Minghui''s mind.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately looked like a little daughter-in-law. She restrained her smile, turned her lips and said, "since things have happened, can''t seven elder sister want me to wash my face with tears every day?"


    I dare to talk back.


    Oriental Wanyu took a glance at her, "you don''t care, I don''t care. However, women have suffered some losses in this respect. I will not talk to others about the matter today. You can rest assured. "


    Dongfang Minghui blinked. She was completely relieved. This kind of thing is not a big deal. However, in this era, it is inevitable that there will be some tension. No wonder the female Lord just forced the man to marry her.


    Thinking of the Empress Dowager''s group Dongfang Minghui chuckled, but she wanted to see how she would deal with it in the future.


    It seems that she should pay attention when taking a bath in the future. At least she can''t take a bath alone in the lake. She has to let other people watch her to relax.


    "I''m hungry. Make something to eat." After Dongfang Wanyu finished saying what she should have said, she found a place to keep her eyes closed.


    Dongfang Minghui is speechless. When did she become a cook?


    They took a break and ate something. He began to look for Zhao Sanqi and the whereabouts of the three of them. Since they promised to save people, the female leader has always been dedicated to their duties.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the burden and followed in silence.


    Although Zhao Sanqi was a small group of mercenaries, they were not big names in the mercenary League trade union, but later he became a ruthless man and was used by the female owners. It may be related to his experience, and I think he has been stimulated a lot.


    But it was a relatively difficult task. Six people came and one returned.


    He is probably the only one who knows the most about the pain.


    "It should be this way." Dongfang Wanyu stayed on the tree trunk and looked at it and came to such a conclusion. Dongfang Minghui doesn''t mind, and follows the female Lord.


    This time in the purple devil mountain range experience, she is more than lucky. There is a female Lord in, perhaps can save this small life, according to the previous experience, the female Lord adult should not be able to see her die. However, I don''t rule out that when the female Lord turns over her face mercilessly, she is still obedient and more obedient.


    They walked a long way, avoided several times of Warcraft tracking, followed the mark, and found the very small cave in front of them.


    "Zhao Sanqi."


    Oriental Wanyu threw a stone directly and entered the cave accurately. The sound of the rolling stones seemed to be audible.


    Dongfang Minghui shrunk her head. She was afraid that an advanced Warcraft would come out of it and swallow them up.


    After a while, Zhao Sanqi came out. His whole body was covered with blood, and his body was shaking. His eyes, which were dispirited and complicated, lit up as soon as he saw Oriental Wanyu. "You - you''re OK. Hurry up. Please help my fifth brother. He''s going to die soon."


    It was as if a man who had been in despair suddenly caught a piece of life-saving driftwood.


    At this moment, Dongfang Minghui seems to understand why there are so many changes before and after a person. He has experienced extreme pain and then extreme despair. In despair, he creates expectations again and again, as if God had made a joke. Without these experiences, Zhao Sanqi''s ruthless and ruthless character could not be achieved.


    Knowing his fate, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t bear to see how the female Lord treated his fifth brother, and Mu Qing, who was looking forward to it. They have just experienced a life and death separation, the comatose old five seems to have become the only straw in their hearts."What would you do if you knew everyone''s fate and watched them go on their way to a sad ending?" Dongfang Minghui sighed at a pile of strong grass.


    Since she knew her talent, she used it incisively and vividly. When there is no one else, you always have to say something.


    As the saying goes, communication can better release the heart of depression, will not be depressed, worried, life can live longer.


    She has been reluctant to talk to them since they first gave their names, knowing that before long they would all die.


    She looked like a bystander, an outsider, watching them talk, watching them get in four people to save one person, watching Just watch them step by step.


    Thinking of them, Dongfang Minghui suddenly remembered her own affairs.


    "But it''s not all. Isn''t it that I''m changing my destiny?" Dongfang Minghui immediately got up with her spirits. Maybe she would be a little more concerned about her own business. The ending may not be towards the plot of the book. Anyway, the author is not a eunuch in the end?


    "What are you muttering about alone?" Dongfang Wanyu washed her hands and went out of the cave to see Dongfang Minghui squatting in a corner. She didn''t know what she was talking to herself.


    She found that Dongfang Minghui seemed to like squatting in the corner.


    Dongfang Minghui was startled by the female Lord. She stood up and shook her head, "nothing, seven elder sister."


    "When he wakes up, we''ll set out." Oriental Wanyu gave an account and then returned to the cave.


    We?


    Oriental Minghui glared at her eyes. The surprise came so fast that she couldn''t react for a moment. Does this mean that the woman has put her in her short-term plan? Dongfang Minghui suddenly felt that what she had done before was not in vain. Although the female Lord was harsh to her, she would still save her life in a critical moment.


    "Keep it up."


    Dongfang Minghui decided to hunt a delicious rabbit to reward her.


    She was about to get up and see where to catch one. See a small hairy head from the grass to explore, a head out, out.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately elongated her face and loosened her shoulders.


    "My God, you can find me everywhere I go?"


    The lightning mouse''s tail is high and erect, its forelimb grabs twice, and it sells her a cute baby first. Then he drilled into the Bush and rolled its tail. A small animal was thrown in front of Dongfang Minghui.


    Lightning mouse''s forelimb patted on the stomach, the meaning is self-evident.


    The animal on the ground looks plump and meaty. It looks like a pig, but it''s small. Is it a kind of mini pig? Dongfang Minghui defines it as such.


    The mini pig was hit on the ground without any reaction. It is estimated that it was poisoned by the poison on the lightning mouse''s claws.


    "You almost killed me last time. How can you come here to eat?" Dongfang Minghui stabbed the soft hair in front of the lightning mouse with a tree stick.


    When she was playing with him, the lightning mouse used her forelimbs to pluck the branches. When its forelimb moves, Dongfang Minghui retracts his hand and enjoys himself.


    "Pa".


    As soon as the Oriental Wanyu whipped her whip, a pit was thrown out of the ground directly, which shows how powerful she was.


    The hair of the lightning mouse was blown open, and its round and purring eyes turned fierce. It grinned at Wanyu in the East, and its tail stood up.


    "Give me an explanation."


    When Dongfang Minghui saw such a woman, she felt that her hair was about to stand up. She immediately blocked the lightning mouse and said, "seven elder sister, in fact, it won''t harm people. Don''t do this."


    "No harm? How do you know it won''t hurt? " Oriental Wanyu held the whip in a somewhat aggressive tone.


    If she was going to do harm, she would have died hundreds of times. In addition, she has just been to the old nest of others, and has made a grand meat feast for its disciples.


    Although she was nearly killed by the reward she received from the other party, from the basic moral point of view, the other side was very righteous.


    Oolong would never say that.


    Oriental bright Hui stem neck, way, "I say can''t harm people, won''t harm people."


    Dongfang Wanyu almost laughed at her attitude. Sure enough, Miss nine is still miss nine, and she has never changed.


    To the surprise of Dongfang Minghui, the female Lord chuckled, put away the whip, turned and went into the cave again.


    Discerning people can see that the other party is angry, not to mention the Oriental Minghui such a watchful person.


    "Well, it''s over." The female Lord just changed her outlook a little bit. As a result, she turned her favor into negative again.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted on the ground, almost crying. Is she easy? It took nine cattle and two tigers to brush that little bit of good will, and the degree of good will is gone.


    The lightning mouse flicked its tail, rolled up her wrist, and pulled her up.Then I patted my little belly with my forearm


    Dongfang Minghui was almost angry by it. However, according to the meaning of lightning mouse, no matter how angry, it will be fed again.


    "Food."


    She put the meat piece by piece and roasted it on the fire. The lightning mouse sat watching, staring straight at the meat on it.


    It was probably because the smell was too sweet, and the two people inside were also led out. The first sight they saw was to take out weapons immediately, and their reaction was the same as that of Oriental Wanyu.


    When the lightning mouse saw them, he glared at them with the same ferocity. However, due to eating meat, all the other actions were omitted.


    Oriental Minghui couldn''t help laughing and said, "this meat is brought by it. You''d better look for something else to eat."


    She wanted to give it to everyone, but the poison of the lightning mouse was so strong that she didn''t dare to take risks.


    Zhao Sanqi touched his chest and laughed. When his fifth brother woke up, he was in a better mood. He joked, "you are not so brave. I have never seen anyone treat lightning rats like this."


    Maybe I have never seen people and Warcraft get along peacefully, so I feel interesting for a while.


    Dongfang Minghui also took his words, "maybe it likes to eat. When I see me in the barbecue, I come to join in the fun, and then I get addicted to it."


    Mu Qing took a look and went back to the cave. He was probably worried that he had just saved his life.


    "I think MuQing is very concerned about her five brothers. Are they husband and wife?" Dongfang Minghui began to gossip, not only to die, but also to do something meaningful before death.


    Zhao Sanqi obviously didn''t expect her topic to jump to the two people. She took a look at the cave and said with a smile, "as elder brother, I''m really careless. I don''t have the eyesight of young master. If it''s not for Wang Fei''s injury, I''m afraid I can''t see the six younger sister''s Thoughts on the fifth


    "What about Wang Fei and Mu Qing? Whether they have the same mind. "


    One of her words brought back the past. Zhao Sanqi was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "on weekdays, the five younger brothers take care of the six younger sisters. I still regard them as the friendship between brothers and sisters."


    Dongfang Minghui went on with his work. While barbecue, he suggested, "since you already know that they have friendship with each other, as big brother, you might as well help them realize this idea. The world is changeable. No one knows what will happen next. Why can''t we have fun in time? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    The nursery rhyme breathed a sigh of relief.


    But don''t want to, Oriental Wanyu looked at her sarcastically, "the play is over?"


    The nursery rhyme was angry, but as soon as she thought of the importance of her life, she immediately withered, and even gave her a rare stare, "what is the end of the play? Do you still need to act in this young lady''s treatment?"


    Oriental Wanyu hums and says with a smile, "otherwise you tell me, how can you suddenly appear here?"


    The nursery rhyme turned its mouth and looked at the sky, "today is such a fine day, I come out to relax. Can''t I come if you''re allowed to be here? "


    The look of the nursery rhyme doesn''t seem to lie, and Dongfang Wanyu feels that she is not the same as before.


    "In that case, you''ll be relieved. I''ll go first."


    Seeing Dongfang Wanyu leave, the nursery rhyme would like to slap herself, saying that she would like to hold her thigh, the golden thigh of the female Lord.


    Maybe you can hold her and you won''t have to die.


    "Hello, that, seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu turned around like this, "what tricks do you want to play?"


    The nursery rhyme immediately waved his hand and stuttered, "no, I just want to go back with you."


    Dongfang Wanyu didn''t say whether it was OK or not. In any case, one of them walked in front and the other followed behind.


    When the nursery rhyme racked her brains to think of a hundred ways to please the mistress, five sneaky people came out of the woods.


    "Hey, what a surprise."


    "Once there were two beauties, big brother. We made it."


    There was a thump in the heart of the nursery rhyme. She seemed to have forgotten something just now. Yes, just now cui''er said that she had bought five people to deal with Dongfang Wanyu.


    ¡­¡­


    If you don''t die, you won''t die.


    Five tall, tall, face and body with different scar marks, the face showed a sinister look, a look and street gangsters are not the same.


    Seeing this group of people''s first reaction, Dongfang Minghui instinctively hid behind Dongfang Wanyu, and said, "seven elder sister, are you too beautiful, so there will be one * people who want to tune - play you?"


    Dongfang Wanyu was said by her, and her expressionless face was even colder. She pulled Dongfang Minghui to the front, pinched her face and showed it to them. "Look, she is more beautiful than me. Let me go. She is yours."


    Dongfang Minghui was surprised and couldn''t close her mouth. It seemed that she had offended the female Lord before. The female master had already hated her to such a degree.


    High energy danger alert! High energy danger alert! High energy danger alert!


    Looking at those lustrous wolves with green eyes, Dongfang Minghui''s legs and stomach were shaking. "Seven elder sister, elder sister, I''m your sister. How can you give me to them? I''ll die."


    The plot is developing so fast that it goes straight to the plot before her death.


    "Hey, big brother, they seem to disagree, but this little sister is more beautiful than her sister. Otherwise, we should catch them and play with them first?" The man licked his mouth, and his mouth seemed to be watering.


    The leader has a big scar on his face, which straddles his eyes and mouth. His face is disgusting, and the expression on his face looks more ferocious. If you don''t nod your head, you can still get away from him?


    "Use your aura to summon the surrounding plants to bind them. When you find a chance, you can get out of the way. Don''t get in my way here." Dongfang Wanyu whispered in her ear.


    Dongfang Minghui was so righteous that she burst into tears. She knew that the female Lord would not be so cruel.


    Yes, but


    "Seven elder sister, I, I can''t summon when I''m nervous." Dongfang Minghui seems to feel the surrounding atmosphere more cold, especially the embrace behind her.


    She is a fake. How can she be summoned in such an emergency? Dongfang Minghui wants to cry without tears.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Ah --"


    Dongfang Minghui was pushed out by the female leader before she was ready, and she was pushed to two disgusting men who were salivating. So she opened her voice and exclaimed, "help life ah"


    cui''er listened to Dongfang Minghui''s words before. In case of emergency, she went back to find a large group of helpers At the other end of the woods, hearing the scream, he immediately stopped and murmured, "strange, this seems to be the voice of a lady."


    "Oh, no, Miss nine is in danger. Hurry, hurry, hurry."


    It was at this time that Dongfang Wanyu took advantage of Dongfang Minghui''s scream to attract everyone''s attention. She used a small skill, earth stab.


    One by one, they were all wrapped up with spikes formed by mounds of earth. The wrists of five people seemed to have roots, and they could not get rid of them for a time."Ah, ah, ah --"


    "pa" Oriental Wanyu directly gave her a loud slap in the face, "what''s the ghost''s name? Let''s go."


    Dongfang Minghui was stunned by her. Sure enough, the female Lord still hated her very much. Emma, my face is a little sore. I don''t know if it''s swollen.


    "I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect to be an earth element spirit." Scar man broke away from Oriental Wanyu''s trinkets with force, and came to them quickly.


    Dongfang Minghui threw a white eye to him and said angrily, "are you blind? Clearly I am the spirit. "


    At present, the female Lord doesn''t want others to know that her constitution has been changed. Dongfang Minghui dogleg wants to cover up for her.


    Scar man laughed more happily, "I didn''t expect to meet two spirits all of a sudden. It''s better to go back to be a wife with the labor, and I''ll be very good to you."


    I''m not afraid of opponents like God, but afraid of teammates like pigs.


    Dongfang Wanyu glanced at Dongfang Minghui with "special meaning". If she was not too lazy to talk nonsense with her sister, she would really like to leave this restless woman here.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t know that she was marked as "pig teammate" by the female owner, so that her way of holding her thighs was even more remote.


    "If you want to marry my seven sisters, you don''t want to look at yourself in a mirror. Are you worthy of it? I''m going to throw up your disgusting meal Oriental Ming Hui mouth cheap function again, not afraid of death continue to fuel the fire.


    Scar man heard her say more and more excessive, almost by her anger crazy, "Stinky girl, toast do not eat, eat wine, I''ll show you my ability."


    With that, a gust of wind suddenly blew up in the forest. Dongfang Minghui did not pay attention to it, but was directly blown away by the strong wind and hit the tree trunk. He was dizzy.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at the people in the distance and thought that the world was finally quiet, so she began to treat the third-order wind spirit seriously.


    When cui''er and her people arrived, they saw a mess, a large area of the forest fell down, as if they had experienced a strong lightning. The leaves were blown all over the ground, and many tree trunks had large burning marks. The scene was almost robbed.


    Unfortunately, nobody saw it.


    When Dongfang Minghui woke up, she was already in her room. There was a big gauze on his forehead, and his face was swollen by half. It looked as if he was badly hurt.


    "Hui''er, my hui''er, you finally wake up, but your mother is scared." Qin Qin, the second wife, has been guarding the edge of Dongfang Minghui''s bed. As soon as she opens her eyes, she immediately instructs cui''er to invite the doctor.


    Before Dongfang Minghui had time to speak, he watched an old man rushed in by cui''er, and rolled his eyelids and pulse at her.


    "Doctor, how is Huier


    The doctor waved his hand, blowing his beard at the two ladies with a worried face, and glared, "it''s nonsense. I still think what''s wrong with her. She''s OK. Just rest for a day or two."


    With that, he left.


    "Huier, tell your mother, who bullied you? You see, you are also hurt on your forehead and your face. Oh, my hui''er, you are so big that you have not suffered such a crime. " The second Madame was very sad that she could not have suffered directly for her.


    Dongfang Minghui curled her mouth and thought, the woman Lord''s hand is really cruel, this slap her face to now are burning pain.


    But how dare she say it.


    "Niang, no one bullied me. I just accidentally bumped into the tree and got dizzy." Dongfang Minghui murmured and blushed. It''s really embarrassing. Then she asked, "mother, who sent me back?"


    Cui''er brings the fried medicine in. Just after hearing Dongfang Minghui say this problem, she immediately replies, "reply to miss. No one will send her back. It''s miss. You fainted at the door of your house. The servant found you."


    Dongfang Minghui''s face was even more withered when she heard of it. The female Lord didn''t leave her name when she did good deeds. She didn''t want to get involved in her affairs. How can I do this?


    The second lady wanted to ask her some questions. Seeing that she looked so pale, she couldn''t help feeling hurt. "Although Dr. Murong said it was ok, but after all, she bumped her head. Hui''er was still resting for a while. Her mother went to the kitchen to help you to make some delicious food and tonic."


    Finish saying that, help Oriental Minghui press under the bed, tell the side of Cui Er way, "you stay here to guard the young lady, take good care of her."


    When the second lady walked away, Oriental Ming HUICAI summoned cui''er and said, "come here."


    Cui''er stood aside respectfully and said, "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    Dongfang Minghui struggled to sit up and said, "it''s good that you asked you to find someone before. Let me almost encounter misfortune. Do you know this matter to my mother?"


    As soon as cui''er heard her words, she thought she would settle accounts after autumn. She knelt down on the ground and said, "reply to miss, madam. She doesn''t know. But I didn''t see anyone when I got there. "


    This must be the work of the female leader. The strength is exposed, so the corpse is destroyed.Oriental Ming Hui door son can clear, also did not ask what more, way, "seven elder sister came back?"


    Cui''er was still nervous, but after listening to miss nine''s words, it seemed that she didn''t intend to settle accounts with her. The whole person relaxed. "I don''t know Miss seven, but miss four came here once before. She was so angry that she learned that she was in a coma and didn''t say much, so she left."


    The fourth miss, Oriental Lizhu, was a wolf in sheep''s clothing. On the surface, she acted as a good sister beside her. She secretly didn''t know how many tricks she used.


    Dongfang Minghui naturally knows why she came in anger, not because her excellent plan was destroyed by herself.


    "No matter what she is, you''ll ask more about Miss Qi in the future. If you have any trouble, please let me know, but don''t be so stupid as to spy on her, OK?"


    "Yes, miss."


    Dongfang Minghui wanted to hold the female Lord''s golden thigh immediately, but she was frightened when she thought of her treatment in the woods. Obviously, it was her stupid behavior that left a bad impression on the lady.


    Now, the top priority is to refresh the view of women.


    How to refresh?


    Dongfang Minghui thought and fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, she heard cui''er talking to someone outside the house. Without listening carefully, she called out, "cui''er."


    "Miss Ben is thirsty. Give me a glass of water."


    "Yes, miss."


    "Nine younger sister, listen to cui''er say you are ill. I don''t know if you are better. My sister just came to see you now. Nine sister won''t be angry with her sister?"


    Oriental Minghui took a sip of water, and as soon as she looked up, she found that Oriental Lizhu appeared in her room, almost not choked by her own saliva. It seems that Cui ER was talking to her outside just now.


    "How can Jiumei blame the fourth sister? When I woke up, I heard Cui Er say that the fourth elder sister had come to see me once, but I was still in a coma Dongfang Minghui sat up and said softly.


    Oriental Lizhu said bluntly, "nine younger sister, I have something to talk about with you. Let your servant girl go down first."


    "Cui''er, you go outside and watch. I''ll call you. You can come in again."


    When cui''er closes the door, Dongfang Minghui looks at her with a smile and says, "four elder sister, do you come here specially, do you want to start a teacher and ask a crime?"


    Oriental Lizhu''s face was stiff. She had come to set up a teacher to make a crime. However, Dongfang Minghui''s words reminded her that she had always been famous for her gentleness and virtue. How could she have done that kind of harsh and strict words?


    "Nine younger sister, you misunderstood the fourth elder sister. At that time, you didn''t say hello, and suddenly rushed out like that. Fortunately, those dog slaves also knew that you were the master. In case someone who didn''t have long eyes and hurt you by mistake, how would you end up? What''s more, the fourth elder sister doesn''t understand why you have suffered for that bitch this time? "


    Dongfang Minghui snorted and said with great disdain, "how could I have suffered for her? But when I was separated from her, I didn''t look at the road and accidentally bumped into a tree. "


    Even so, she also knew that this excuse could not smooth out the suspicion in the heart of Oriental Lizhu.


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly felt that she had to find a way to push all the stupid things she had done to the mistress on this scorpion woman, so that she could taste the taste of being punished for others.


    The woman has always played her like a gun, and she can''t return it to him in her own way.


    "Fourth sister, I''m the one to blame this time. We have to think of a way to deal with her again." Dongfang Minghui confessed to his mistake and said against his will. He was also very upset.


    Oriental Lizhu see her so, suspicion will disappear a bit, "opportunity is much, just don''t know nine younger sister dares to do."


    Dongfang Minghui was overjoyed when she heard this. She warmly grasped the hand of Oriental Lizhu and said, "my good four sisters, come and listen quickly. You also know that there must be no death between me and that bitch. I dare to rob a man with Miss Ben, and I will not torture her to death. "


    Lady, please don''t blame me. I''m trying to confuse my opponent and reduce his vigilance. Dongfang Minghui wept and repented in his heart.


    Seeing that she finally recovered a little bit of her former appearance, Oriental Lizhu waved and whispered in a whisper, "I saw master Biao last time I saw her, it seems that I have some thoughts. Why don''t we push the boat and make master Biao a success?"


    Oriental bright Hui is surprised, "you say cousin?"


    Oriental Lizhu nodded, "I see that young master Biao listens to you very much. If you show up, you will be able to make a plan."


    "No problem, four elder sister and patiently wait for my good news."


    Happy to send off Oriental Lizhu, Dongfang Minghui holds her head and looks sad. She knows that this scorpion woman is not a good person. No wonder she can marry off properly in the end, but her fate is so miserable. Dare she bear all these sins?


    "Miss, the wound on your head is not good. You need a rest." Cui''er reminds me.


    Oriental Minghui shook his head and waved his hand, "how can cousin come at this time?"


    Young master?


    "Miss, you forget that the master''s birthday will be in a few days, and the young master will naturally come to celebrate his birthday."Master is her father, birthday?


    It seems that there is such a paragraph in the book, but it is a stroke. It is obvious that nothing significant has happened. But father''s birthday, seven elder sister she should be more difficult.


    Two days later, when Dongfang Minghui was walking in the garden, she met this unexpected guest, her cousin Qin Muran.


    Qin Muran is a good-looking, elegant, and good at everything. The only bad thing about him is that he is too lecherous and can''t walk when he sees a beautiful girl. Her mother once said that he would suffer from the woman.


    "How could my cousin be here alone?"


    Qin Muran is still young, has been a three-level soldier, look around, the whole county is difficult to find a comparable with him. If they are well cultivated, they will succeed in the future.


    Dongfang Minghui gave up his previous plan at the first sight. "Cousin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that he has become more handsome. Have you ever met my mother?"


    "My cousin''s little mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter. I haven''t met my aunt yet. I''m preparing to go there. Are you with me?"


    "Well, I heard from my mother that my cousin had gone to experience before. I''d better tell me about some interesting things you met along the way."


    They talked happily until they came to the door of Qin Qin''s room.


    Seeing that they are very close, Qin Qin also joked, "hui''er, I''m so happy to talk to my cousin, so as to let my mother have a good time."


    Dongfang Minghui threw herself into her mother''s arms and muttered, "don''t laugh at hui''er, but her cousin has encountered many interesting things in her journey. Huier also wants to go out and practice."


    "Huier, don''t make a fool of yourself. You are still young."


    Dongfang Minghui spat out her tongue and sat back to one side, watching Qin Muran and her mother chatting.


    When it comes to the birthday, the Oriental family is full of lights and jubilant, and everywhere you can see a piece of festive red. At the dinner party, Dongfang Minghui specially invited Dongfang Wanyu and Qin Muran to sit at the side.


    Dongfang Wanyu did not pay attention to it. She and Dongfang Minghui had always been incompatible with each other, and the water did not invade the river. If it wasn''t for the one in the woods a few days ago, I''m afraid she had a worse impression on this nine younger sister. In her most depressed and sad time, this nine younger sister''s means can never be less.


    However, he couldn''t hold each other''s doggedly fighting, hard grinding and soft grinding, so that everyone''s attention was almost all over.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Oriental Wanyu gnawed her teeth and said, in addition to anger, there was anger.


    Dongfang Minghui heard her angry voice, she shook her legs without backbone and swallowed the throat water channel. "Seven -- seven elder sister, don''t worry, just want to invite you to see a play."


    Play?


    Dongfang Wanyu sneered. Seeing Dongfang Minghui''s flattering look on her face, she was very badly beaten. I dare not think she would play any tricks. She planned to watch the change and wait for a good show.


    When Qin Muran saw Dongfang Wanyu, his eyes lit up and he laughed like a spring breeze. He wanted to say hello to her, but there was a cousin in the middle, and Dongfang Wanyu didn''t even give him a look.


    Dongfang Minghui took a small sip of the cup and secretly observed the movement of the two people. She saw the expression of Qin Muran with a silly smile. As Oriental Lizhu said, her cousin was attracted to the female Lord.


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that it''s useless for her cousin to care about her. The empress group of the female Lord is too strong.


    But this strange scene, in other people''s eyes, is not the same.


    In particular, Oriental Lizhu saw that Oriental minghuiguo had really cheated Dongfang Wanyu. She also arranged for Qin Muran to sit aside. She knew that the plan was in progress.


    And she just needs to wait.


    Thinking that the plan will come true, Oriental Lizhu was so beautiful and charming that she did not know that everything she had fallen into the eyes of those who had a heart.


    After the banquet, everyone left.


    Dongfang minghuimu sent Qin Muran away, and then took Dongfang Wanyu to sneak into the West Chamber yard, waiting for something.


    "What tricks do you play?"


    Oriental Minghui directly covered her mouth and begged in a low voice, "seven elder sister, don''t make a sound. People will find out. The good play will start soon."


    She had already sent cui''er to deliver the letter to Oriental Lizhu and asked her not to be seen by others.


    Oriental Lizhu had already stopped, and she was so happy in her heart that she wanted to wait for the good news to arrive. However, cui''er sent a note to her.


    It says - plan changes, come and negotiate.


    So she immediately followed cui''er to come over, and then entered the room that Oriental Minghui intended to prepare for her. It was dark inside and could not see five fingers.


    "The young lady said, let the fourth lady sit for a while. When she has sent master Biao, she will come immediately." Cui''er kindly palmed the lamp for her, and then put the prepared overpowering drug into sandalwood, sending out the fragrance.


    "Fourth miss, I''ll go to see if the young lady has come?"


    "Go ahead."


    Oriental Lizhu did not doubt that he had him, but also poured a glass of cold water for herself. However, she felt sleepy when she drank, and when she was crooked, she lost her consciousness.After waiting outside for a long time, cui''er pushes the door in again. Seeing her lying on the table, cui''er immediately shakes and says, "miss four, wake up. Here she is."


    The other side did not respond at all, she immediately ran outside, whispered, "miss miss."


    At this point, Dongfang Minghui sighed with relief and ran out from behind the trees. He responded, "stop shouting. Let''s hurry up and speed up."


    Dongfang Wanyu also came out. She wanted to see what kind of medicine was sold in the gourd.


    See two people will be in a coma four young lady carried into another room, Cui Er put her on the bed, Dongfang Minghui directly stripped her clothes, let her nothing so lying in the bed, this thing can do is not ambiguous.


    "Well, cui''er, go and talk to Mr. Biao." Dongfang Minghui wiped the sweat on her forehead, thinking that it was really not easy to do bad things.


    "You --"


    before Dongfang Wanyu could say anything, Dongfang Minghui pulled out the door again, and they squatted behind the trees for a while. I saw a man drunk and opened the door of the room.


    There was a heavy gasp in the room


    "Is that what you call a good play? It''s a dog of a feather. " East Wanyu suddenly said, then stood up and left.


    Dongfang Minghui is stupid, dare to feel that everything she has done is in vain? So she took a small step to catch up and said, "seven elder sister, seven elder sister. Listen to me, it''s not like this. It was the fourth elder sister who wanted to design you before. I -- "


    Dongfang Wanyu suddenly turned around, and Dongfang Minghui almost ran into it. When she saw the female owner, her face was evil, er, too terrible.


    "So, you mean she designed me, and then you designed her, all for me?" Oriental Wanyu has a bright smile, but she is pressing her step by step.


    Dongfang Minghui retreated step by step, thinking that the female Lord was too vigilant and too difficult to do. It would be unrealistic to say that it was all for her, but it would arouse suspicion of her.


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui immediately shook his head and firmly said, "no, it''s all for my own sake. I don''t want to listen to her orders foolishly."


    Two people looked at each other quietly for a while. Oriental Wanyu nodded and laughed, "it''s really stupid."


    Dongfang Minghui''s silly eyes, "..."


    Lady, what do you mean?


    Dongfang Minghui got up early in the morning, and then heard the sound of footsteps in a hurry. I think it''s also caused by the discovery of the fourth elder sister.


    "Miss, something happened in the west chamber." Cui''er comes in with the water and shouts.


    "Do you know what happened?" Dongfang Minghui washed her face in no hurry, as if what she had done last night had nothing to do with her.


    Cui''er said all the things she had just heard, "it seems that the second young master and Mr. Lai have made an appointment to go to the street, and then the second young master discovers him and the fourth miss..."


    After all, a young master found his good friend and his sister, who was not out of the cabinet, lying on the same bed. No one could speak.


    At this time, the fourth Miss woke up, but the scream attracted other people.


    After a while, this scandal has spread all over the Oriental family.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Dongfang Minghui estimates that her father should be furious now. Anyone who has such a scandal on his birthday will not accept it.


    "Yes, miss."


    When Dongfang Minghui comes with cui''er, the matter is almost over. Everyone is over. Dongfang''s father asks her second brother to bring Mr. Lai into the studio. She has no idea what he said.


    As for her good four elder sisters, she was brought back to her room in a tearful way, and the old mother was sent to take care of her. It seemed that she was afraid that she would not take it?


    The fourth elder sister had a fiance who matched her identity very well. After this, the Oriental father would send someone to her home to divorce her, or choose one of their sisters to continue the marriage.


    According to the intelligence quotient of Oriental Lizhu, she should soon be aware of all the problems in her body.


    As Dongfang Minghui expected, the fourth elder sister came to her courtyard by "talking to her nine younger sister" that day. Her anger filled her beautiful face and made her look very ferocious.


    "Fourth sister, why are you here?" Oriental bright Hui smiles welcome way, still holding a plant complete book in hand.


    Oriental Lizhu walked up to her and knocked off the book in her hand. She said angrily, "nine younger sister, you dare to design me!"


    Oriental Minghui a face injured, looked at the book that was thrown away, and then looked at Oriental Lizhu, "what are you talking about, fourth elder sister? How can I design you? And I''ve always wanted to ask you, where did you go yesterday? "


    Oriental Lizhu hums and smiles, grabs Dongfang Minghui''s skirt and says, "don''t pack garlic for me. Is the handwriting on this note yours? The West Chamber courtyard is also the place that your servant girl took me to. If you didn''t design me, who would there be? "


    Note?Dongfang Minghui smiles. She is calculating. The fourth elder sister dare not take it out to confront her. But it says that the plan has changed. If she took out the note, she couldn''t explain what it meant.


    Dongfang Minghui explained innocently, "yes, I wrote the note because my cousin didn''t drink the medicinal wine I prepared for him yesterday, so the plan could not go smoothly. Under the circumstances, I wrote a note to cui''er to discuss with you. I asked cui''er to take you to the West Chamber courtyard. I asked you to wait for me in the room for a moment in order to hold Dongfang Wanyu. But when cui''er took me, you were not in the room at all. I was waiting for you for a long time. If you don''t believe it, you can ask cui''er. "


    Ask cui''er? Isn''t it clear? But she didn''t have any evidence.


    Oriental Lizhu found herself stupid enough at this moment. She thought she would play with others in her hand, but she was designed and lost her pure body. She laughed two times, "nine younger sister, is really good, I even looked away."


    Oriental Minghui a face hurt ground stare big eye, "four elder sister, you still don''t believe me?"


    Oriental Lizhu closed her eyes and took a deep breath. In this place, she couldn''t stay any longer. "Nine younger sister, fourth elder sister is not well. Go back to have a rest first."


    "In that case, take a good rest, fourth sister." Oriental Minghui whispered to cui''er, "cui''er, send off four elder sisters for me."


    Dongfang Lizhu''s father quickly gave the answer, betrothed her to Mr. Lai''s concubine''s room and got married within a month. Maybe she was very angry. As soon as it happened, the three ladies went to ask her father in person, but the father didn''t let go, so the marriage was settled.


    Dongfang Minghui has been reading a series of books on plants recently. The world of kengda is a world respected by the strong, with mainly illusory background. When everyone reaches a certain age, he or she will be asked by his family to test his spiritual power level. The original body of her body was a very early genius of a spiritual awakener. She woke up at the age of eight, but she stepped into the ranks of genius with one foot, and the other foot was stuck outside the door. Because Dongfang Minghui is a psychic waster, she only has a little sense of flowers and plants, and has no combat effectiveness. She is a semi waste material.


    This is one of the reasons why she keeps killing the female owner. Seeing the waste material owner is like reminding her that she is also a waste material.


    Of course, that was the idea of Dongfang Minghui before.


    After reading numerous fantasy romance novels, she naturally knows that the plant psychic is a kind of auxiliary talent, who can assist her teammates in fighting against the enemy. Look, she''s actually very useful. It''s just that no discerning person found her.


    If you want to live well, you must not only cling to the thigh of the lady, but also make yourself more useful. This is the latest conclusion that Dongfang Minghui has been rejected by the female Lord for many times.


    "Miss, that''s what the garden says." Cui''er puts three potted plants on the table one by one. One is jasmine, the other is Chinese rose, and the other is peony.


    After Dongfang Minghui sent her away, she looked at three pots of flowers. She knew that the rose was in a state of weariness, and seemed not very happy. Peony state full grid, but very want to go out in the sun. In the last pot of jasmine, the petals are a little shriveled, giving people the feeling that the oil well lamp is withered.


    "Cui er." East Ming Hui calls the way.


    Cui''er immediately pushes the door in.


    "You put the peonies out in the sun." Dongfang Minghui pointed to the potted plant with good mental state just now, and pointed to another pot. "When you moved it just now, was there a pot of flowers beside it? Bring the other basin. "


    Cui Er did all of them, though she didn''t know why.


    Dongfang Minghui also went out to observe the peony in the sun. Under the sun, the peony blossomed more beautiful. She felt that the spiritual power of the peony flower seemed to have a plan to leak out, so she quietly made a deal with it, "give me one of your pistils, and I''ll let you bask in the sun every day."


    The pot in the sun immediately shook the next branch, it was agreed.


    Dongfang Minghui used his weak power to conjure up a pair of scissors and cut off the stamens of peony flowers with a click, and then filled them with glass bottles.


    Due to long-term inferiority and resistance, Dongfang Minghui''s spiritual power level has always stayed at level one, and now he finally has a plan to make a breakthrough.


    When cui''er comes back, she holds a pot of roses next to her. The rose on one side recovers her spirits immediately. Obviously, flowers also like company.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t cry or laugh. Dare you feel that she will have to deal with these flowers and plants in the future?


    Some things need to be prepared for upgrading, such as Guyuan pill, which is the most commonly used Pill on weekdays. It can be sold everywhere on the street, which is not a rare price. There is also the essence of flowers and plants. Before she peony it to peony, it is the essence of it, which costs a lot of money and things to the outside world, and it is precious to be diluted. All of you need to break through the essence of plants. Some of the higher plants, however, have opened their minds. When they see humans kill them, they scare away, so many people need mercenaries to help kill them.


    After the two are ready, Dongfang Minghui locks her door and asks cui''er to guard her outside the door for a moment, in case some reckless ghost breaks in and interrupts her spiritual power upgrade.It may be that the essence of peony flower has played a role, or it has been the suppression of Dongming Hui for so many years, and the mental force has been approaching the breach. In the half hour, she has gone from grade one to grade two.


    Spirit level 2, let her breath closer to plants, but are some of the lower level of plants.


    Cui''er waited until Dongfang Minghui came out of the room, congratulated her on her breakthrough, and then reported, "Miss, seven Miss seems to be out of the house."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately called two guards and rushed out with them. She only dares to follow at a distance, and dare not go up close.


    Then he thought, if she did too obvious, but there is a guilty element in front of her, it is better to appear in front of each other in a big way.


    Dongfang Minghui held out his hand to the two guards behind him and said, "take some silver out. I want to go shopping."


    , with a mixture of plant essence, and a look at the workshop, she thought that the accident had made her find out. But she met a big lady with unreasonable demands. The two men were fighting for the same plant essence at the moment.


    Although Dongfang Wanyu was a seven young lady, she was not as good as a maid in the mansion. Naturally, she could not afford so much money to compete with the wayward eldest lady.


    Although she did not, how could Dongfang Minghui give up such a good chance to hold her thighs.


    "I''ll take this spiced herb." Dongfang Minghui pressed a bag of silver in front of the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper looked at it and was in a dilemma. Just now there were only two girls fighting, but now it has become three. When did spiced herbs become so rare?


    "You don''t have to look at it. I gave this silver for my seventh sister. Is it enough?" Dongfang Minghui stands directly beside Dongfang Wanyu to show his intention.


    As soon as the shopkeeper saw this, he immediately said, "enough money. Miss, this spike of vanilla is yours."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her with a smile, "she has hands and feet, and will come back by herself." She checked the situation within a hundred miles and found nothing wrong. Maybe this is also good news.


    "Girl, don''t --"


    "Shhh!"


    Oriental Wanyu lies on the ground and sticks her ears on the ground. After listening for a while, she immediately says, "go quickly. There is a large iron beetle coming here."


    Mu Qing was surprised and then said, "the iron beetle is coming. It is obvious that the elder brother succeeded. My fifth brother must be saved."


    "I don''t know if he did, but I''m sure you didn''t Dongfang Wanyu helped her support people. She hated that iron was not made of steel. She said, "don''t you want to clean up quickly. Do you want the swarms of iron beetles to come and gnaw us into white bones?"


    MuQing immediately clean up, but don''t want to at this time Zhao Sanqi suddenly a bloody to appear.


    "Big brother, you''re back." MuQing happy road.


    Zhao Sanji caught a live female iron beetle in his hand. His eyes were red and his voice was choked with sobs. "Let''s go. The swarms of iron beetles will soon catch up."


    When Dongfang Wanyu saw him return alone, he knew that things had changed and it was hard to ask why.


    Mu Qing picked up things, but said, "brother, where are the others?"


    Zhao Sanqi covered his face and cried bitterly, "they are all in trouble. It''s the third one. Regardless of my obstruction, he stole the eggs of the iron beetle king. The iron beetle clan has moved and moved, and the fourth brother has been killed."


    MuQing''s hand to pack things suddenly stopped and looked at Zhao Sanqi in disbelief, "big brother, it won''t be."


    Dongfang Wanyu immediately roared, "you''re enough. When do you have to wait until this escape is successful. Don''t forget, you still have someone to save. "


    They didn''t dare to say more. They packed up and ran away with a comatose old five.


    Just before they left, the swarms of iron beetles swept past them like locusts, but there was nothing left where they passed by.


    Seeing that the beetle was about to catch up with him, Oriental Wanyu threw the old five back to them two directly, "you go first."


    For them, this kind of righteous behavior is undoubtedly a kind of friendship in time of crisis.


    Oriental Wanyu was soon surrounded by the iron beetle, a large area of a large to her side, how to kill can not kill.


    However, she put on the clothes that Dongfang Minghui had worn yesterday. The smell of corpse smelling grass smoked away a large group of iron beetles.


    Maybe as Zhao Sanqi said just now, the beetle was extremely angry because the eggs of the king beetle had been stolen. However, there were still a large number of iron beetles that were not afraid of death.


    "Tut, what a mess."


    At the moment when Oriental Wanyu was at a loss, the cold voice in her mind rang out again.


    Oriental Wanyu was so angry that she said, "if I die, your next plan will be useless. Just laugh at me."


    "Iron beetle, such a weak insect, can kill you. I think you really need to exercise in the purple devil mountain range."


    Oriental Wanyu didn''t know this truth. She needed to train herself. She couldn''t let go of her hands because there was a Dongfang Minghui around her.


    "Less nonsense, but there is still a way to control the beetle?"


    Oriental Wanyu passed by with a long whip, shaking off dozens of iron beetles who wanted to crawl.


    "Naturally, there are methods, but -"


    "ah, help, get out of the way."


    A figure suddenly broke in, holding his head, as if there was a fire behind his buttocks, and rushed towards Wanyu in the East. Behind him, no, it was the whole sky that followed him.


    "Help."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t even see Dongfang Wanyu. She was so disheartened that she ran for her life. However, she ran to the iron beetle''s territory. There were iron beetles everywhere. It''s true that there are wolves before and tigers after. She has iron beetles before and golden crows behind.


    Horizontal is also dead, vertical is dead, anyway, both vertical and horizontal are dead. As soon as the Oriental Minghui eyes closed, he rushed straight over, quick and agile. It has to be said that in the face of death, human potential can be infinitely tapped.


    She ran in front, behind a large number of Jinwu birds spit out wind blades, one hit, directly cut a tree. Another hit, and a hole appeared on the ground.


    It can be imagined that if the blade directly hit people, what would happen?


    Dongfang Wanyu witnessed a miracle with her own eyes. When Dongfang Minghui rushed over, the swarms of iron beetles around her were also scattered. They slipped quickly, as if they had seen something more terrible than corpse stinking grass. They were smashed into pieces slowly, one by one.


    The picture is so unique that Dongfang Wanyu can hardly laugh or cry.


    "Help""Ah, ah --"


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly soared into the air, scared to death, and thought he was caught by the golden black bird.


    "Shut up."


    Oriental Wanyu directly carried her back neck clothes, with people running away in midair, very fast. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where have you been? How have you provoked so many Warcraft?"


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she was the female Lord. She knew that she was ok now. She was relieved immediately. Her throat was hoarse and seemed to have a little pain. She licked her dry lips. "I don''t know how I provoked it."


    "She has the smell of Jinwu bird''s eggs. You should let her lose this thing, or you will be missed by a group of golden crows just as you avoid the iron beetle, and you will be half disabled if you don''t die." Oriental Wanyu in the mind that cold voice reminds way.


    The Oriental Wanyu Li said, "do you have the young eggs of the golden crow? Throw it out, or the golden crows will follow us all the time


    "What egg? I didn''t take - ah. " Dongfang Minghui suddenly thought of a possibility, and immediately took out a stone the size of a palm, "this one?"


    Oh, my God, all the sins she suffered before came from this stone, but it doesn''t look like an egg?


    "What a daze! They''re catching up and throwing them away."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately took out the strength of sucking, and smashed the stone towards the group of Jinwu birds. Sure enough, the golden crows opened their mouths and put the eggs in their mouths when they saw the eggs. They stopped on the way and stopped chasing Dongfang Minghui any more.


    Dongfang Minghui patted her chest. She ran for her life and was almost out of breath. If it wasn''t for the female Lord, she would have become the food in the beak of these birds.


    "Seven elder sister, how do you know it''s a bird''s egg?"


    When the two waves of Warcraft had passed, Oriental Wanyu took her everywhere to find a place to rest.


    "What have you been doing for most of the day? Dig out a bird''s nest? Take a baby bird''s egg? " Dongfang Wanyu, looking at her disheartened, could not help asking.


    Dongfang Minghui''s face was bitter. She was suffering. There was probably no woman in the world who was more bitter than her. But I went to work as a cook, how did you come back with a coquette?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. Next time you encounter such a dangerous thing, don''t think I''ll save you again." Dongfang Wanyu''s tone was a little heavy. She had to admit that she was a little soft hearted when she saw Dongfang Minghui so pathetic. Or she wouldn''t have run for her life just now.


    "I didn''t dig for eggs." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but explain that she is the ninth lady in the Oriental mansion. How could she do such a thing.


    Oriental Wanyu snorted coldly, "if you didn''t take out the bird''s eggs, wouldn''t it be that the young golden crow''s eggs ran into your pocket automatically? How can you be provoked to kill you


    Dongfang Minghui is a little aggrieved, thinking that although she was not automatically run into her pocket, the truth is almost the same. She won''t talk about such a disgrace.


    "Your nine sisters are just your lucky stars. If she doesn''t bring the Jinwu birds, I''m afraid the swarms of iron beetles may not retreat so quickly."


    Jinwuniao is the true natural enemy of the beetle. The shell of the beetle is invulnerable, but once it meets the golden beak of the golden crow, it will appear vulnerable. And a reptile, an animal, is a natural enemy.


    "Tut Tut, if it wasn''t for her appearance before, I can''t believe that she was hit by mistake."


    Cool voice in the East Wanyu''s mind, two words will automatically silence.


    Seeing that the other party helped her again, Dongfang Wanyu decided not to investigate where she had gone for most of the time.


    "I''ll find a water source and make up myself." Dongfang Wanyu threw the burden directly to her.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at herself. Her hair was scattered and her clothes were dirty. Her face was greasy and dusty. It was a mess.


    It''s no wonder that the female Lord will look at himself with disdain.


    Dongfang Minghui found a place with water. Seeing that the lake was clear and clear, and the surrounding scenery was beautiful, he untied his clothes and went into the water with his dirty trousers on.


    "At last I can take a bath." These days of life has subverted everything she used to be. She doesn''t even have a place to take a bath, and it''s still a cold bath. One day, she felt that her sense of smell was out of balance. Long time,


    Ming Hui, while washing, was unable to help herself in thinking. She would not be able to make complaints about how long she would live in such an uncertain place.


    The final decision is not in the hands of the female Lord?


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui wailed and immersed his whole face in the water. He untied his hair and just could clean it thoroughly. Just as she was washing happily, a voice burst in.


    "Oh, this lake is so clean. Let me cool down first


    Suddenly, two men came to the shore. One of them took off his clothes and jumped into the lake with his shorts only.There was a big splash on the surface of the water.


    "Well, young master, be careful of catching cold." A man nearby helped to pick up the clothes that had been lost by the man. He found a stone by the bank and waited patiently.


    Dongfang Minghui widened her eyes in horror, so she choked. As soon as she heard the man''s voice on the shore, she hid herself in the water, holding her breath and trying not to show herself.


    However, it is not a long-term plan. I watched the man swim happily like a fish in the water. Singing and


    Dongfang Minghui covers his eyes and wants to retreat to a place with shelter. Maybe he can hide. However, when I didn''t want to step back, I accidentally stepped on something and suddenly slipped.


    "Gulu Gulu".


    She accidentally took a sip of water, then looked up, a face confused.


    As soon as the man raised his head after the voice, he saw Dongfang Minghui''s face dripping with water. They looked at each other, and then --


    "ah --"


    the two screams almost simultaneously.


    In the silence of the lake, a group of birds puffed and puffed away.


    Dongfang Minghui tries to cover up and wants to step back a little bit.


    "Young master."


    The man was scared to roll back to the shore, too late, put on a coat, and then a boot, the other has not yet time to put on.


    Dongfang Wanyu, who had been resting not far away, thought something was going on when he heard Dongfang Minghui''s call, and immediately rushed over.


    She saw a picture of a man with a white chest, his clothes and trousers were wet and clinging to his body, his hair was dishevelled, and he looked like a mess. Next to him stood a man waiting on him, with a pile of clothes on his body. And his sister hid in the water and did not dare to come out, holding her chest in both hands, a look of being bullied.


    Oriental Wanyu almost instantaneously drew out his long whip and shook it fiercely on the ground. He said to the man, "you are brave enough."


    "This girl, you have misunderstood. This is pure misunderstanding. If you don''t believe me, ask that girl. I don''t see anything. Really, I can swear The man explained quickly, and with the help of the schoolboy, he put everything back on his body. As for whether it was dry or wet, it didn''t matter now.


    "Seven elder sister." Dongfang Minghui was about to cry. This time, she really wanted to cry without tears. Just a few days after she left the mansion, she met with so many things, one after another, even after taking a bath. It was hard to bear this kind of dog blood.


    Oriental Wan Yuli again waved a whip and snapped, "you two, turn me around."


    They turned quickly and obediently, standing upright.


    Dongfang Minghui then slowly swam to the shore, hid behind the tree, took off his wet clothes and trousers, and changed into a clean set of clothes. However, it was still a suit of men''s clothes, and his wet hair was still spread over his head, and he walked out from behind the tree.


    "Did he bully you?" Oriental Wanyu said bluntly.


    Dongfang Minghui shook her head, pulled her to one side, and whispered, "I went down in my dirty pants and clothes. He should not have seen it. It''s nothing if I''m scared by him. I''d better let them go. "


    Dongfang Wanyu looked her up and down and determined that she was OK. "But after all, he saw what he shouldn''t have seen. This can''t be the case."


    "What do you say, young master?" Oriental Wanyu threw the topic to the party again.


    The young master is a rich young master with red face and white teeth. He has never seen such a situation. If it had not been for Dongfang Wanyu, he would have gone away with his servants.


    "Well, what does the girl want?"


    Oriental Wanyu''s eyes turned slightly and suggested, "if you look at something you shouldn''t, you should be responsible. The best way is to marry my ninth sister. Do you have any opinion? "


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    Lady, this is to kill my rhythm.


    Without waiting for the childe to show his attitude, Dongfang Minghui took the woman to one side. "Seven elder sister, don''t be kidding. I haven''t lost a piece of meat, and I haven''t done anything. But I''ve shown my shoulder carelessly. I don''t want to hand over my lifelong happiness to a man I don''t know."


    Related to lifelong happiness, how, she also want to fight for it.


    Oriental Wanyu picked up eyebrows and eyes, "what do you want?"


    Oriental Minghui waved his hand, "I just want to show my attitude with seven elder sister. I have neither short weight nor any damage. He is not responsible." This kind of marriage is too unreliable. She doesn''t want to have any emotional foundation.


    It was probably the first time that Dongfang Minghui decided something so firmly. Dongfang Wanyu looked at her several times and finally nodded, "it''s me who has a lot to do. You can''t regret it in the future."


    Oriental Wanyu also wanted to be a sister and do her duty, but now she doesn''t have to do anything."You''re lucky. Since my nine sister is so kind that she wants to let you go, you can go." "But you''d better forget what you saw today. If there''s a fifth person who knows what''s going on today, you should be careful."


    The young master probably had never seen such a rude man. After nodding his head, he took the servant and ran away, as if something was chasing after him.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help laughing when they ran away.


    "You can laugh. I''ve never seen a girl laugh when she''s seen." Dongfang Wanyu wants to break his head and also can''t understand what''s in Dongfang Minghui''s mind.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately looked like a little daughter-in-law. She restrained her smile, turned her lips and said, "since things have happened, can''t seven elder sister want me to wash my face with tears every day?"


    I dare to talk back.


    Oriental Wanyu took a glance at her, "you don''t care, I don''t care. However, women have suffered some losses in this respect. I will not talk to others about the matter today. You can rest assured. "


    Dongfang Minghui blinked. She was completely relieved. This kind of thing is not a big deal. However, in this era, it is inevitable that there will be some tension. No wonder the female Lord just forced the man to marry her.


    Thinking of the Empress Dowager''s group Dongfang Minghui chuckled, but she wanted to see how she would deal with it in the future.


    It seems that she should pay attention when taking a bath in the future. At least she can''t take a bath alone in the lake. She has to let other people watch her to relax.


    "I''m hungry. Make something to eat." After Dongfang Wanyu finished saying what she should have said, she found a place to keep her eyes closed.


    Dongfang Minghui is speechless. When did she become a cook?


    They took a break and ate something. He began to look for Zhao Sanqi and the whereabouts of the three of them. Since they promised to save people, the female leader has always been dedicated to their duties.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the burden and followed in silence.


    Although Zhao Sanqi was a small group of mercenaries, they were not big names in the mercenary League trade union, but later he became a ruthless man and was used by the female owners. It may be related to his experience, and I think he has been stimulated a lot.


    But it was a relatively difficult task. Six people came and one returned.


    He is probably the only one who knows the most about the pain.


    "It should be this way." Dongfang Wanyu stayed on the tree trunk and looked at it and came to such a conclusion. Dongfang Minghui doesn''t mind, and follows the female Lord.


    This time in the purple devil mountain range experience, she is more than lucky. There is a female Lord in, perhaps can save this small life, according to the previous experience, the female Lord adult should not be able to see her die. However, I don''t rule out that when the female Lord turns over her face mercilessly, she is still obedient and more obedient.


    They walked a long way, avoided several times of Warcraft tracking, followed the mark, and found the very small cave in front of them.


    "Zhao Sanqi."


    Oriental Wanyu threw a stone directly and entered the cave accurately. The sound of the rolling stones seemed to be audible.


    Dongfang Minghui shrunk her head. She was afraid that an advanced Warcraft would come out of it and swallow them up.


    After a while, Zhao Sanqi came out. His whole body was covered with blood, and his body was shaking. His eyes, which were dispirited and complicated, lit up as soon as he saw Oriental Wanyu. "You - you''re OK. Hurry up. Please help my fifth brother. He''s going to die soon."


    It was as if a man who had been in despair suddenly caught a piece of life-saving driftwood.


    At this moment, Dongfang Minghui seems to understand why there are so many changes before and after a person. He has experienced extreme pain and then extreme despair. In despair, he creates expectations again and again, as if God had made a joke. Without these experiences, Zhao Sanqi''s ruthless and ruthless character could not be achieved.


    Knowing his fate, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t bear to see how the female Lord treated his fifth brother, and Mu Qing, who was looking forward to it. They have just experienced a life and death separation, the comatose old five seems to have become the only straw in their hearts.


    "What would you do if you knew everyone''s fate and watched them go on their way to a sad ending?" Dongfang Minghui sighed at a pile of strong grass.


    Since she knew her talent, she used it incisively and vividly. When there is no one else, you always have to say something.


    As the saying goes, communication can better release the heart of depression, will not be depressed, worried, life can live longer.


    She has been reluctant to talk to them since they first gave their names, knowing that before long they would all die.


    She looked like a bystander, an outsider, watching them talk, watching them get in four people to save one person, watching Just watch them step by step.


    Thinking of them, Dongfang Minghui suddenly remembered her own affairs."But it''s not all. Isn''t it that I''m changing my destiny?" Dongfang Minghui immediately got up with her spirits. Maybe she would be a little more concerned about her own business. The ending may not be towards the plot of the book. Anyway, the author is not a eunuch in the end?


    "What are you muttering about alone?" Dongfang Wanyu washed her hands and went out of the cave to see Dongfang Minghui squatting in a corner. She didn''t know what she was talking to herself.


    She found that Dongfang Minghui seemed to like squatting in the corner.


    Dongfang Minghui was startled by the female Lord. She stood up and shook her head, "nothing, seven elder sister."


    "When he wakes up, we''ll set out." Oriental Wanyu gave an account and then returned to the cave.


    We?


    Oriental Minghui glared at her eyes. The surprise came so fast that she couldn''t react for a moment. Does this mean that the woman has put her in her short-term plan? Dongfang Minghui suddenly felt that what she had done before was not in vain. Although the female Lord was harsh to her, she would still save her life in a critical moment.


    "Keep it up."


    Dongfang Minghui decided to hunt a delicious rabbit to reward her.


    She was about to get up and see where to catch one. See a small hairy head from the grass to explore, a head out, out.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately elongated her face and loosened her shoulders.


    "My God, you can find me everywhere I go?"


    The lightning mouse''s tail is high and erect, its forelimb grabs twice, and it sells her a cute baby first. Then he drilled into the Bush and rolled its tail. A small animal was thrown in front of Dongfang Minghui.


    Lightning mouse''s forelimb patted on the stomach, the meaning is self-evident.


    The animal on the ground looks plump and meaty. It looks like a pig, but it''s small. Is it a kind of mini pig? Dongfang Minghui defines it as such.


    The mini pig was hit on the ground without any reaction. It is estimated that it was poisoned by the poison on the lightning mouse''s claws.


    "You almost killed me last time. How can you come here to eat?" Dongfang Minghui stabbed the soft hair in front of the lightning mouse with a tree stick.


    When she was playing with him, the lightning mouse used her forelimbs to pluck the branches. When its forelimb moves, Dongfang Minghui retracts his hand and enjoys himself.


    "Pa".


    As soon as the Oriental Wanyu whipped her whip, a pit was thrown out of the ground directly, which shows how powerful she was.


    The hair of the lightning mouse was blown open, and its round and purring eyes turned fierce. It grinned at Wanyu in the East, and its tail stood up.


    "Give me an explanation."


    When Dongfang Minghui saw such a woman, she felt that her hair was about to stand up. She immediately blocked the lightning mouse and said, "seven elder sister, in fact, it won''t harm people. Don''t do this."


    "No harm? How do you know it won''t hurt? " Oriental Wanyu held the whip in a somewhat aggressive tone.


    If she was going to do harm, she would have died hundreds of times. In addition, she has just been to the old nest of others, and has made a grand meat feast for its disciples.


    Although she was nearly killed by the reward she received from the other party, from the basic moral point of view, the other side was very righteous.


    Oolong would never say that.


    Oriental bright Hui stem neck, way, "I say can''t harm people, won''t harm people."


    Dongfang Wanyu almost laughed at her attitude. Sure enough, Miss nine is still miss nine, and she has never changed.


    To the surprise of Dongfang Minghui, the female Lord chuckled, put away the whip, turned and went into the cave again.


    Discerning people can see that the other party is angry, not to mention the Oriental Minghui such a watchful person.


    "Well, it''s over." The female Lord just changed her outlook a little bit. As a result, she turned her favor into negative again.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted on the ground, almost crying. Is she easy? It took nine cattle and two tigers to brush that little bit of good will, and the degree of good will is gone.


    The lightning mouse flicked its tail, rolled up her wrist, and pulled her up.


    Then I patted my little belly with my forearm


    Dongfang Minghui was almost angry by it. However, according to the meaning of lightning mouse, no matter how angry, it will be fed again.


    "Food."


    She put the meat piece by piece and roasted it on the fire. The lightning mouse sat watching, staring straight at the meat on it.


    It was probably because the smell was too sweet, and the two people inside were also led out. The first sight they saw was to take out weapons immediately, and their reaction was the same as that of Oriental Wanyu.


    When the lightning mouse saw them, he glared at them with the same ferocity. However, due to eating meat, all the other actions were omitted.


    Oriental Minghui couldn''t help laughing and said, "this meat is brought by it. You''d better look for something else to eat."


    She wanted to give it to everyone, but the poison of the lightning mouse was so strong that she didn''t dare to take risks.Zhao Sanqi touched his chest and laughed. When his fifth brother woke up, he was in a better mood. He joked, "you are not so brave. I have never seen anyone treat lightning rats like this."


    Maybe I have never seen people and Warcraft get along peacefully, so I feel interesting for a while.


    Dongfang Minghui also took his words, "maybe it likes to eat. When I see me in the barbecue, I come to join in the fun, and then I get addicted to it."


    Mu Qing took a look and went back to the cave. He was probably worried that he had just saved his life.


    "I think MuQing is very concerned about her five brothers. Are they husband and wife?" Dongfang Minghui began to gossip, not only to die, but also to do something meaningful before death.


    Zhao Sanqi obviously didn''t expect her topic to jump to the two people. She took a look at the cave and said with a smile, "as elder brother, I''m really careless. I don''t have the eyesight of young master. If it''s not for Wang Fei''s injury, I''m afraid I can''t see the six younger sister''s Thoughts on the fifth


    "What about Wang Fei and Mu Qing? Whether they have the same mind. "


    One of her words brought back the past. Zhao Sanqi was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "on weekdays, the five younger brothers take care of the six younger sisters. I still regard them as the friendship between brothers and sisters."


    Dongfang Minghui went on with his work. While barbecue, he suggested, "since you already know that they have friendship with each other, as big brother, you might as well help them realize this idea. The world is changeable. No one knows what will happen next. Why can''t we have fun in time? "


    Zhao Sanqi pondered for a moment, and then said with a smile, "what a fickle world, a good one to be happy in time. Thank you for waking me up He said thanks and went straight into the cave.


    Later, Dongfang Wanyu came out.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Minghui saw her face angry disappeared, can not help but put down his heart, "I can not have any ghost idea, just want to be a matchmaker."


    Lang is in love. I mean it.


    Instead of making it difficult for them to get together in the underworld, it is better to help them fulfill their last wishes now.


    The lightning mouse was full, just like when it came, and disappeared quietly.


    Dongfang Minghui serves the little ones, but also the big ones.


    Fortunately, there is going to be a happy event to happen, and the female Lord did not give her any facial expression to see.


    Oriental Minghui or dedicated to roast a rabbit meat, is a wedding banquet plus meal.


    "Those who are going to get married soon have to wear bright red wedding clothes. Although the environment here is simple and crude, the bride''s big red dress is still needed. Fortunately, my seventh sister has one." Dongfang Minghui throws the burden to the female Lord, and signals her to turn it over.


    The owner of her body likes big red clothes, so before she left the mansion, she took several sets of men''s clothes and another set of women''s clothes.


    MuQing girl blushed with shame, "girl, you saved five brothers'' life. Now how can I take your clothes?"


    Dongfang Wanyu turned it over and took out a set of red Luo gauze skirt. It was very festive.


    "No problem. I didn''t take any gifts for you two to get married. If you don''t dislike it, the right of red clothes should be a wedding ceremony for you."


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes. She borrowed flowers as a gift to Buddha with her clothes. The female Lord actually said that she was very righteous.


    Oriental Wanyu Yu light aimed at her action and couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t say no more words of refusal, change quickly, let''s see how beautiful the bride is."


    Mu Qing nods and changes her clothes as Oriental Wanyu comes to the inner cave.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui, dressed in men''s clothes, naturally went to mingle with Wang Fei. Although his life was saved, he was still very weak. Even Zhao Sanqi helped him change his clothes.


    In fact, there were not many things in the cave, so we moved a few big stones as stools. Naturally, there was no such thing in the high hall.


    After MuQing and Wang Fei are all ready, Dongfang Minghui plays the role of master of ceremonies, and shouts with a smile, "worship heaven and earth."


    "Two obeisances to the high hall."


    Both of them are orphans without father and mother. Zhao Sanqi is their closest person. Naturally, this high hall worships him.


    "Husband and wife worship each other."


    Mu Qing has a smile in the corner of her eyes, and Wang Fei is also smiling. They look at each other affectionately. At this moment, they only see each other in their eyes, and they can''t see anything else.


    After ten percent of etiquette, you will enter the bridal chamber at last.


    Dongfang Minghui three people gave the cave to two young people, three people sit outside the campfire, sit around a circle, "this rabbit meat is very delicious, come on, eat a piece."


    Today is a big day to be happy.


    "Seven elder sister, this big rabbit leg is for you, I specially bake for you." Dongfang Minghui does not forget dogleg''s flattery to the female Lord.


    Seeing her busy, Zhao Sanji couldn''t help praising, "seven girls, this nine younger brother of yours is really interested in you."


    Dongfang Wanyu ate a bite of rabbit meat and was silent. She had learned how good her ninth brother was to her.Dongfang minghuigan said with a smile, "brother Zhao, we''ll leave tomorrow. What''s your plan?"


    All things come to an end. As soon as the topic of parting, the previous festive atmosphere disappeared.


    Zhao Sanqi looked at the bonfire and suddenly said, "where are the seven girls and nine childe going?"


    Dongfang Ming looks at the female Lord.


    "I''m going to take my ninth brother with me for another period of time in the purple devil mountain range." Oriental Wanyu is like this road, and the rabbit meat on the handle is solved by the way.


    "Experience." Zhao Sanqi sighed deeply, "when the fifth younger brother gets well, I will take them back to Yuebai empire."


    Dongfang Minghui looks at him with sympathy.


    Maybe the atmosphere is too sad, and in the end, we all shut up and do our own things.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu left.


    "Let''s go."


    Before leaving, Dongfang Minghui took a look at Zhao Sanqi, who was sleeping by the big tree.


    "Seven elder sister, where are we going this time?"


    "If you go deeper, you may encounter Warcraft above level 4."


    Oriental Minghui''s expression immediately turned into a bitter gourd face, she can''t even cope with a level, not to mention the level higher than her so many Warcraft.


    "Seven sisters are powerful."


    The so-called thousands of wear, flattery does not wear, Dongfang Minghui first boasted again.


    Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her with deep meaning. She had already planned.


    They searched everywhere for a high peak and a cave nearby. There is a fishy smell in the cave, which is very heavy and can''t be seen in the dark.


    "Seven elder sister, be careful."


    Dongfang Minghui follows step by step, and is afraid that something will come out.


    Dongfang Wanyu lit a torch and took a clear picture of everything in the cave. In addition to some rotten meat, the smell came from there. There was a pile of white bones on the ground, which looked like animal bones.


    "This cave is not used for the time being. Let''s clean it up." Dongfang Wanyu put the torch directly in the middle of the stone. As soon as he put the bundle, he started to work.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t resist his nausea and threw all the rotten meat and bones out of the cave.


    After a simple cleaning, they really took the cave as a temporary residence.


    "I''m in charge of the prey, and you''re responsible for the food." Oriental Wanyu a word will be two people''s work to divide clearly.


    Dongfang Minghui wailed, and she became a cook.


    Since then, Oriental Wanyu went out in the daytime and came back at night with a huge Warcraft. She was dead. But the lady also had different injuries.


    Dongfang Minghui estimates that this is the Warcraft that was killed by the female Lord. The first time he saw it, he was really scared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Sometimes, the female Lord even disregarded her own wound and directly practiced meditation. That kind of hard work makes Dongfang Minghui dare not step forward.


    What Dongfang Minghui does every day is to find a way to dismember Warcraft, so that its bones can be used to stew some wild vegetables, and the meat is used to cook and eat. As time went by, she practiced this skill and had a certain understanding of the body structure of Warcraft.


    This day, wait until the female LORD goes out. Dongfang Minghui also quietly ran out, she wanted to see whether there were fruits on the trees around her.


    Eating the meat of Warcraft every day will lead to indigestion.


    But looking for a large circle, the fruit did not see, she saw a few herbs, worried that she was wrong, she also went up to ask.


    "Oh, I helped you move."


    Dongfang Minghui took advantage of his weak spiritual power to talk with these herbs, and then began to transplant them to the gate of the cave.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you water and fertilize every day, so that you can grow strong."


    When the herbs heard her reply, they shook their heads and said yes, so they settled down outside the cave.


    She also regularly watered the herbs and loosened the soil. Sometimes I chat with them, and I live a relaxed and comfortable life.


    But every time she went out, she transplanted some herbs back. Over time, the cave has been gradually occupied by the figure of herbal medicine.


    One day, Dongfang Wanyu came back with a wound and saw Dongfang Minghui watering the herbs in the sunset, and promised from time to time, "OK, I know, if it rains tomorrow, I''ll cover you with something."


    "Who are you talking to?"


    Oriental Minghui turned around and found that the female Lord was behind her. She was startled, "seven elder sister, you are back."


    "What are you doing?"


    Dongfang Minghui pointed to a large piece of herbs outside the cave. "I''m watering them. It may rain tomorrow, so I''ll make a tent later."


    The tent was very simple. She tied the skin piece by piece with a rope made of hay. Then two straight trunks were erected outside.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at the sky at night. The stars were bright and the moon was bright. Tomorrow was a fine day. I don''t care about Oriental Minghui''s nonsense.


    "Seven elder sister, you will take off your clothes later, I will help you apply some medicine."


    Dongfang Minghui put the fur tent aside after it was ready. Then she picked up a stone stick to beat the leaves that had been taken from the herbal medicine. The stone stick beat until the juice came out. She bottled some of the pills into the porcelain bottle.


    "What is this?" The East Wanyu frowns.


    Dongfang Minghui used pieces of clothes as cotton wool, dipped some, and gently smeared it on the wound on Dongfang Wanyu''s arm. "This is the living star grass, which can be used to stop bleeding and eliminate silt marks. There are so many scars on your body that it will not look good if you leave them


    A girl''s family, no one likes his body covered with scars.


    As for the female master''s experience in the purple devil mountain range, it is estimated that it has something to do with her awakening element attributes. She did not dare to ask more, for fear of arousing the suspicion of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu sneered at Dongfang Minghui and said, "didn''t you wish I died before? Now I''m worried about whether I''ll leave a scar on me


    If we talk about the old things again, is it a matter of settling accounts after autumn?


    Dongfang Minghui did not change her face and continued to wipe her wound a little bit. She was extremely patient and said, "please don''t be angry with me. A long time ago, I was used by the fourth elder sister and often did some mindless things. Now I really know that I''m wrong. If you don''t get rid of your hatred, you should do what I did to you again? "


    If so, it can be written off. Dongfang Minghui would like to see her immediately.


    The East Wanyu, but smile not language.


    "Seven elder sister, do you feel the wound is cold and not so painful?" Dongfang Minghui asked tentatively.


    After her saying so, Dongfang Wanyu really felt that her wound was much better. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She even feels itchy in some parts.


    "It doesn''t hurt that much, but I think this place is itchy." Oriental Wanyu pointed to the place where the back was scratched by the Warcraft claws.


    Dongfang Minghui took a look, found that the wound seemed to turn red, and immediately put on the top of the medicine juice, "this place may recover faster, you don''t scratch it, wait for one night, I''ll help you to have a look tomorrow."


    After doing this, Dongfang Minghui squatted aside. She wrote down all the properties of living star grass. Without paper and pen, she directly carved stones on the wall.She used to study medicine, but after coming here, she found that many herbs look different.


    They know her, she doesn''t know them.


    Fortunately, her half spiritual power has allowed her to deal with plants, fragmentary, and she can communicate with some lower level plants. This is just a golden finger given to her by God. I''m sorry for not making good use of it.


    The next day, the clear sky, blue wave cloudless.


    Dongfang Wanyu got up early in the morning. Feeling a little itchy on her body, she gently scratched it twice. Unexpectedly, the old scar that had just grown fell off and exposed the fresh pink flesh.


    When she touched the scar again, she could not feel any pain.


    She picked up the medicine juice that Dongfang Minghui smeared to her yesterday and sniffed it gently, "this medicine is quite effective."


    Dongfang Minghui went to the river to get some water. When he came back, he couldn''t see the lady.


    She fixed the two pieces of animal skins bound with straw ropes yesterday with four trunks respectively to hold the corresponding four corners for herbs outside the cave.


    After doing all this, she took up her burden and walked out.


    Since she made her residence, Dongfang Minghui has been using her weak spiritual power to convey her emotions to the flowers and plants around her. Maybe she uses her spiritual power more diligently. She feels that her secondary spirit has a breakthrough.


    It''s a good thing!


    But she''s not going to tell the lady.


    The whole world, no, the background of this book is based on fantasy and martial arts. Most people will awaken their own spiritual power. Children like her who awaken before the age of ten are generally valued by the family. However, her attribute is a little special, belonging to the semi useless attribute in the book.


    The spiritual power comes from the spirit, the spirit teacher, the great spirit teacher, the spirit king, the spirit king, the spirit emperor, the spirit respect, the spirit saint, and finally is the spirit emperor.


    There are ten systems of spiritual power: wind, water, fire, earth, wood, gold, ice, thunder, darkness and light.


    Before, the female Lord had already awakened to the dual attributes of the earth system and the thunder system when she made a move in the forest. In this regard, she could only pretend that she did not know anything, otherwise, 99% of them would be killed by the female Lord.


    Most of the people who can''t wake up can be engaged in such minor occupations as soldiers, pharmacists and alchemists.


    Looking around, the three empires did not see the birth of a spiritual emperor.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t have any idea about upgrading. She dares not even think about it. When she thinks she can make a breakthrough, it''s better to let it go. It is the key task to hold tightly the leg of the female owner and keep a small life.


    This time, she needs a flower heart of grade three red peony, or a double lotus seed of lotus. Although red peony belongs to common flowers and plants, I''m afraid it''s better to find some in the market. But in this forest of Warcraft, the difficulty is not so big. It''s even more difficult to find bingdilian. Dongfang Minghui suspects that the whole forest of Warcraft may not have one.


    Dongfang Minghui asked the past all the way. With the help of flowers and plants, she successfully avoided many high-level Warcraft pursuits and walked many paths. Finally, she saw the red peony swaying in the wind under the guidance of a small grass.


    "It''s beautiful."


    In this piece of land, red peony is a single plant, like a red flower on kaolin, swaying its graceful posture. Unfortunately, the sky is not pitiful to see, the original clear sky, dark clouds, heavy rain pour, bean big beads said next. With the thunder and lightning, the whole forest of Warcraft looks so frightening.


    The red peony, which was still dancing in the sun, experienced the wind and rain, and immediately turned into a frost hit eggplant. The flower branches could not bear the weight, and there was a trend of bending down.


    "Well, don''t worry about it." Dongfang Minghui rushed over and untied the burden. Her clothes blocked the top of the red peony and covered the wind and rain for it.


    Fortunately, she prepared ahead of time, otherwise she would be drenched.


    Red peony sends out its own whine intermittently, and Dongfang Minghui also tells her what she wants to do. It doesn''t take a moment for one person to plant a plant to reach an agreement.


    "Once your roots are planted on the ground, it''s hard to transplant them. Why don''t you give me your seeds and plant you in my garden when I settle down?"


    Dongfang Minghui dug up the roots of Paeonia lactiflora only to discover the underground situation. The residual roots lingered and complicated. If she had a higher level of spiritual power, she might be able to get it out of the middle.


    It''s a pity that she can''t protect herself now.


    Red peony nodded and gave the seeds and pistils to Dongfang Minghui.


    The rainstorm washes the whole world of Warcraft forest, does not mean to stop at all. With lightning and thunder, Dongfang Minghui watched the tall tree one meter away from her split in two by a thunder. When the other half of the tree fell, it overthrew another tree and nearly crushed her to death.


    She was scared out of her wits and hid in hiding. She saw a cave in the distance and rushed to it regardless of everything.


    For her, trees everywhere means to be struck by thunder. There are dangers everywhere. The cave may be safer.


    Maybe the sprint is more urgent, she did not carefully look at the surrounding environment. Hundreds of miles outside the cave, not to mention animals, not even a plant."It''s raining too much." Dongfang Minghui shakes the hide on her body. Even though she has made some preparations earlier, her clothes are still drenched.


    She looked at the cave and found that there was nothing in the cave. It was very clean. It was so clean that she was shocked. Her heart was beating. I don''t know whether it was because of her 800 meter dash just now or the continuous sound of knowing and hearing from the depths of the cave.


    "Er."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to pretend to be dead. When he looks at the cave, he is often taken care of by people. Maybe he is a senior Warcraft?


    Either outcome could kill her.


    Under the balance of left and right, Dongfang Minghui immediately slowly picked up the animal skin on one side, slowly raised her legs, and crept forward to the cave step by step. It has to be said that she has always had a precise intuition about danger.


    "Ah - help."


    When she was a few steps away from the cave, her feet suddenly stood in the distance, and a twig thicker than the trunk outside pulled her back into the cave.


    When Dongfang Minghui was pulled to the depth of the cave, he was seriously shocked and kept hitting. He fainted in the dark.


    Since she came to the purple devil mountain range, Dongfang Wanyu has never seen such a heavy rain. She is in a mess. When it rains, she uses Lei''s psychic power to break through a level 3 Warcraft. She is shocked by the thunder and nearly dies.


    "This rain is just tailor-made for you. It is a great creation given to you by God. You may as well take this opportunity to upgrade your level 5 thunder spirit Master to a spirit Master." The cold voice in the East Wanyu''s mind suggested.


    After just hesitating for a moment, Dongfang Wanyu sat cross legged on the mountain peak and was attacked by thunder and lightning in the sky. Her spiritual power madly opened the absorption mode and absorbed the essence of thunder and lightning.


    The whole process is extremely dangerous. Fortunately, there are several treasures on Dongfang Wanyu that can be used to resist the attack of thunder and lightning, so that she can collect the essence of thunder and bring it into her body. At the same time, she can refine these thunder and lightning for her own use.


    The essence of thunder and lightning ran wildly in the body of Dongfang Wanyu. Several times, it almost broke out. The meridians were expanded to burst. She forced her to suppress them. She washed the marrow in the meridians again and again. After 9981 times, the essence of thunder was stabilized, and the violent factor in the essence was refined.


    "Congratulations on your exit." The cold voice appeared just right.


    The first thing that Dongfang Wanyu wakes up from entering Ding is to throw out a thunder and lightning. The tree is surrounded by five towering people in the distance, which is easily chopped into slag. A huge pit appears in that place.


    "It''s good that only one spiritual master can achieve this kind of state." Cool voice rare praise way.


    "How long have I been closed?" Oriental Wanyu looked at herself with disgust. Her clothes were not wrapped in her body, and her clothes were chopped into slag by thunder.


    She took out another suit of clothes directly from the space and put them on at random.


    On one side, the Warcraft she killed had turned into a pile of skeletons under the lightning attack, leaving nothing left.


    "The fifteenth."


    The heavy rain lasted for half a month.


    "No way."


    At this time, Dongfang Wanyu remembered Dongfang Minghui in the cave. She said that she seemed to have forgotten something.


    When she got back to the cave, she suddenly found two hermaphrodite snakes and beast tyrants occupying the cave. Dongfang Wanyu raised her sword and fell, and several thunder and lightning blew the snake into several sections.


    The snake beast struggled on the ground for a few breaths and lost its breath.


    There''s a bad smell in the body. Although the decoration has not changed, there are more things that do not belong to the cave.


    The herbs outside the house are still growing crazily, but all of them are a little depressed.


    Dongfang Minghui made shelter for them before. A few days later, they were blown away by the strong wind. They were attacked by the rainstorm and almost died under the heavy rain. Naturally, they were listless.


    "It seems that you are quite interested in that nine sisters." The cold voice burst out again.


    Looking at the mess in the cave, Dongfang Wanyu felt an impulse to destroy the cave. Hearing the irony in her mind, she rushed out without any reason.


    It''s not realistic to talk about looking for people. The rainstorm has been raining for so long, even if there are any traces, they are all washed away by the rain. What''s more, she didn''t even know whether Dongfang Minghui left by herself or had an accident.


    Dongfang Wanyu searched outside for two days, aimlessly. When he saw the Warcraft in the way, he killed him directly. His breath changed, like a sword that had just been opened. It was extremely fierce.


    In the evening, she went back and even broke the stomachs of several snakes to see if she could find the shadow of Dongfang Minghui.


    "It''s normal for a weak chicken like her to be swallowed by a snake. It''s useless for you to look at it again. For such a long time, it''s enough for two animals to digest." The cold voice is very unkind smile.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t believe that Dongfang Minghui died like this, because Dongfang Minghui''s purpose of staying by his side has not been achieved. How could he die easily?Dongfang minghuisheng, who was mistakenly thought to be in the snake''s stomach, has a loveless face. She is now tied by vines and hung on the tree to swing and shake.


    Since that day, Dongfang Minghui was frightened by the emerald vines covered with caves. She could not see the plant itself, but could feel a huge and strong vitality filled the whole cave.


    Under such fierce pressure, she is a third level spirit person who is not enough to see.


    Forget to say, just before she was knocked unconscious, the originally loose spiritual power probably met the magic plant that can nourish her more, so it quietly upgraded.


    The flower heart of the red peony was not used at all.


    Dongfang Minghui wanted to cry without tears. She felt that it was a difficult and even impossible task to save her life. She is probably the most miserable female mate in the world, a female mate who died in the hands of a plant, whining.


    "How about thinking about it?"


    A very mature voice suddenly smacked in the cave.


    Dongfang Minghui was not moved. She gave up the treatment and wanted to die. From the first day when she was trapped here, this abnormal morzhi beat her up and down like this.


    When she woke up, she was soon dizzy with pain.


    When she woke up again, she was almost scared to urinate by what magic plant said.


    "If you want to be my cauldron, I''ll let you go."


    Look, is this a magic plant to say? Return the cauldron. I''ll go.


    Naturally, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t agree, but anyone who made a cauldron seemed to have been engraved with a mark from then on, and there was no good end in the end. Anyway, this abnormal magic plant is such a sentence, she does not agree, abnormal magic plant on a variety of ways to toss her.


    For example, the two hour handstand swing is one of the torture penalties.


    Every time she was choking with blood, morzhi would turn her upside down and hang her on the top of the cave. Dongfang Minghui is numb to the pain all over her body.


    ¡°&#£¤#%¡­¡­ £¤%¡­¡­ &&*&#In addition to swearing, she also has a daily addiction to the mouth, in fact, there is no way to take this plant.


    I don''t know why, morzhi seems to have no way with her, otherwise for such a long time, she might have been given ooxx by this old pervert, whining.


    After being trapped for so long, she thinks about her ultimate death every day, such as bleeding to death, being swallowed by magic plants, or being made into furnace cauldrons, and finally being sucked out of essence


    At the end of the day, she felt that the death method given to her by the female Lord was not so hot and terrible, and she was abused more than expected.


    "You old pervert." Dongfang Minghui felt dizzy and dizzy, probably because of excessive blood loss. She murmured a low mantra, and finally her head tilted and fainted.


    Long vines slowly put her down, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her. If Dongfang Minghui opened her eyes, she would probably praise her beauty, but she knows nothing about it now.


    "You won."


    When she woke up again, the vine branches of the whole cave disappeared, as she had seen, clean, nothing left.


    Dongfang Minghui touched her shoulders. In order to torture her, the abnormal vine branch used the branch to penetrate her shoulder and hung her up to whip her. It was too painful.


    The method is really poisonous. In order to force her to become a furnace cauldron, it is almost useless.


    "Strange." Dongfang Minghui looks at it and finds that there is no scar on her body. What happened before is like a dream.


    "EH."


    She couldn''t help but exclaim that she was in good health. What''s more, her body was full of spiritual energy to a state. She looked at it carefully and found that she had leapt from a small third level spirit to a first level spirit Master.


    Spirit Master! She was promoted.


    "God, I''m really dreaming." She pinched herself. It hurt.


    "If you want to be beautiful, if I didn''t get hurt by the thunder, you would think that the good things would fall into your hands." Just when Oriental Minghui was ecstatic, a tender voice suddenly came out.


    "You are -- that abnormal plant." Dongfang Minghui almost jumped off, packed his bags and rushed out of the cave at the fastest speed.


    "Ha ha, waste material, do you really think I can''t take you out of the cave?" His tender voice still rings in his mind, and he continues to mend the knife in Dongfang Minghui''s heart, "we have concluded a contract, and you will never get rid of me. Ha ha ha ha ha


    Oriental Minghui a stagger, a buttock directly sat on the ground, listened to this plant magic plant''s words, she was completely stupid.


    There are three ways to conclude the contract. One is the contract of servitude. This kind of contract generally belongs to the owner''s death and the slave''s death, but it''s not in the way of the owner''s death. One is the blood contract, in which the master and slave share life together, live and die together, share happiness and share difficulties. The last is equal contract, also called temporary contract, which can be solved.


    Dongfang Minghui shivered for a while and then asked, "what kind of contract.""Blood contract."


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes were dazzled, and she almost fainted again. Dare you, she would never want to get rid of this magic plant in her life. She has a magic plant that wants to catch people to make a furnace cauldron every day? Can we live a happy life?


    She walked back without a soul, and the cave was empty. The herbs outside the cave trembled like ghosts when they saw her.


    She also wanted to ask about the situation of the female owners, and saw that they were shrinking into groups like wronged little daughters-in-law, and lost interest instantly. Simply a person sitting on the stone pier in a daze.


    It was not until Oriental Wanyu dragged a huge Warcraft back that her soul came back.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her and frowned slightly.


    "Be careful, there is a ferocity in her." The cold voice reminded me.


    Dongfang minghuiyan looks at the female Lord and takes out the long whip. The whip swings, and a pit appears on the ground. The depth of the pit is better than before. It seems that the spiritual power of the female Lord has been upgraded during her absence.


    "Seven elder sister."


    "What stupid thing have you done?"


    "Wow, this woman''s aura is so rich that she is more suitable for my stove than you." Don''t wait for Dongfang Minghui to explain, in the mind that pit father''s voice came out again.


    on the whole process of a demon pet''s death


    how to get rid of a pit father''s pet


    how to get rid of a pit father''s pet


    how to do it? Online urgent £¤%%%%%


    Oriental Minghui seems to have foreseeher future pit father''s day. She looks at the female Lord with a sad face, "seven elder sister, help me, help me."it''s a good idea


    After listening to her whole narration, Dongfang Wanyu put up her whip and comforted her, "since the devil pet has signed a blood contract with you, he will certainly not hurt you again."


    What she was worried about was that this abnormal plant would harm her?


    The female Lord completely misunderstood her meaning. She was more worried about the death of the pit father devil Zhi, and she would die together with her.


    Oriental Wanyu will Warcraft cut into sections, "come, first solve the problem of food and clothing."


    Speaking of food, she had been trapped in the cave for so long. Every day she ate a sweet juice to fill her stomach. Now when she saw the meat, she couldn''t help swallowing.


    Peeling, cutting, string, fire, shelf, a series of movements done very skillfully, she roasted.


    "I''m the highest level in the magic plant. Do you want her to be a furnace cauldron and wronged her?" The tender voice in my mind has been harassing Dongfang Minghui.


    We are in China.


    Dongfang Minghui directly put the plant into the cold palace and refused to answer any questions.


    Although Dongfang Wanyu is staring at this side, she is also communicating with the cold voice in her mind. It is obvious that Dongfang Minghui suddenly signs a vicious magic plant, and feels a little strange.


    "If it''s as simple as what your nine sister said, I don''t believe that a vicious Mozhi will take the initiative to sign a contract with her. It''s a blood contract. There must be something strange here. I think you should be more careful. " The cold voice comes from the mind of Dongfang Wanyu. He is a soul that has long passed away. The soul is attached to the jade pendant, and it happens to be in the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Most of the credit for Dongfang Wanyu''s success is due to him.


    "Green ink, you can see what level of magic plant signed the contract with her?" Oriental Wanyu can feel a palpitating breath when approaching Oriental Minghui.


    Green ink bluntly said, "it does not reveal itself, I can not see. As far as I''m concerned, the level of this magic plant is no less than medium and high level, or even higher. "


    Although they were eating barbecue together, they had different thoughts and had their own plans.


    "Rest early, and tomorrow we''ll keep on going."


    On the way? Dongfang Minghui is a little silly. She just came back. Does the female Lord plan to leave the purple magic mountain?


    "Seven elder sister, are we going to change places?"


    "Yes."


    Oriental Wanyu''s plan is to walk and try, all the way to the Royal College.


    Royal College is located in the Empire of Venus. It is the gathering camp of talents in the seven color continent. The three empires vie to send people in.


    Dongfang Wanyu wants to study in Royal College and check her secret.


    As for Dongfang Minghui, it''s just an accident. But now, there is something to dig out of this accident, and she is still useful for the time being.


    Dongfang Minghui has already had a certain psychological shadow on the purple devil mountain. When she heard that the female Lord said she was going to leave, she immediately prepared everything and was excited to stay up all night.


    The next day, Dongfang Minghui wanted to say goodbye to the herbs outside the cave, but as soon as she approached, the herbs were shivering and huddled together.


    Don''t talk about communication. It''s difficult even to get close.Needless to say, this situation is naturally a good thing for her pet.


    "Can you take all your breath away?" Dongfang Minghui tries to communicate with kengda. She thinks that the devil pet is not only a pit father, but also hateful. It deprives her of the only fun in the world.


    "Yes, but on one condition."


    The devil pet even talked with his master.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t need to listen to know what kengda is trying to do.


    "I''m going to make your seventh sister my stove. Next time I do something to her, don''t interfere."


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s the dog''s day. To let the lady master know her pet''s mind, 200% of her needs to be chopped into meat sauce to feed the dog.


    One man, one pet, one talk.


    In addition to the great task of changing her thigh, how can the Lord of the east love her!!!


    Along the way, they were speechless.


    I met a lot of level three Warcraft, but they were all easily ended by the female Lord. There is an energy core in the skull of Warcraft, which can be used by female masters to improve their own level.


    Dongfang Minghui sees that the female Lord has to deal with Warcraft with the earth attribute every time. She sees that there is a little more thunder and lightning in the earth energy. Thinking of the previous storm, she knew that the female Lord must have improved Lei''s psychic power a lot.


    Dongfang Wanyu beat Warcraft, she followed behind her buttocks and opened a scoop on the head of Warcraft. Originally, she was a doctor. This kind of thing was very easy to do.


    "Water core, I can''t use it. Here you are."


    Dongfang Wanyu takes a look and throws it directly to Dongfang Minghui. She catches it steadily. The energy core of the third level water system emits waves of gentle green water lines. Unfortunately, she can''t use it.


    "Thank you very much It can be used to sell money. Dongfang Minghui has decided to pay attention and collect it well. Maybe he can make a lot of money in the future.


    It''s no better to go out than at home.


    Dongfang Minghui began to dismember Warcraft and scrape all the valuable things from Warcraft. Just as she was about to take some meat from Warcraft, Dongfang Wanyu suddenly stopped her, "there''s a fight ahead. Let''s go and have a look."


    In the open space not far ahead, there is a huge winged Warcraft, surrounded by three people. Above its head stood a tall man. The winged Warcraft shook his head and tried to throw the man out.


    With a heavy blow, the tall man hammered directly at its head.


    "Ow --"


    the voice of winged Warcraft is so deafening that it makes the eardrum ache. It is probably hurt by being hit, and it struggles more and more fiercely.


    There were three of them, all dressed the same. In addition to one man on the forehead of winged Warcraft, the other two entangled each other''s hind limbs with a rope lock, and were about to lose their grip.


    Its head is as big as an elephant, its limbs are stout, its back has wings, and its mouth spits out fire. This is the five level winged elephant described in the book.


    Dongfang Minghui hides behind the tree and secretly looks at them. These three people are the disciples of qinglanzong, wearing the same kind of blue clothes and holding swords in their hands.


    The man standing on the back of the flying winged elephant should be Mu Qing, the close disciple of the legendary Qinglan patriarch. He came to the purple magic mountain to hunt this flying winged elephant Warcraft.


    The winged elephant Warcraft is a very good riding beast. This Mu Qing came to capture a winged elephant alive and sign a contract. The two next to him are his younger brothers and sisters. They worship Mu Qing very much. When they heard that he came to the purple devil mountain range, they came to see the world together.


    But they didn''t expect that capturing a level 5 Warcraft would be so thrilling.


    Flying wing elephant Warcraft is worthy of the fifth level Warcraft, hind legs soar, kick backward, kick them two people directly out. The rope lock, without the pull of the man, broke away immediately.


    Once there is no restraint, flying wing elephant naturally wants to escape, it seems to expect that he is not Mu Qing''s opponent.


    It fluttered its wings and leaped into the air.


    Mu Qing naturally won''t let it go easily. He stands on its back and tears down on its back.


    "Roar --"


    a large ball of fireball shot out of the mouth of the flying winged elephant and aimed directly at Mu Qing''s younger martial brothers and sisters. The pain on his back made him very angry.


    Underground two people even roll away to avoid the taste of being burned by the fire.


    "Roar --" flying wings like a stem neck, in mid air oblique flying, side flying, trying to get rid of the Mu Qing riding on its back like crazy.


    Mu Qing fastens the flesh behind its neck, and the whole person lies prone on its back. His fist repeatedly hits it hard in its forehead. The winged elephant can''t be thrown off, and the pain is so severe that he becomes more and more irritable. From time to time, he vomites a big ball of fire at the bottom.


    The following two people are the main targets of the flying winged elephant''s attack. When they dodge in confusion, their clothes inevitably catch fire.


    "Elder martial brother, my clothes are on fire." It''s the girl in green.


    His elder martial brother immediately put out the fire with a column of water, but soon the two fireballs hailed them as many as they could."Stay away." The two men were separated by the fire and fled in two directions.


    In a short time, their battlefield expanded. Dongfang Minghui, who was hiding behind a tree to watch the show, was affected and almost swallowed up by the fire regiment.


    She nearly faced the fire, and even felt a burning feeling. If it wasn''t for the lady who pulled her in time, she would have gone back to heaven.


    "Seven elder sister, shall we leave first?"


    Dongfang Minghui looks at her clothes which have been burned down. This place is too dangerous.


    Anyway, it''s no use staying here. Mu Qing of qinglanzong is now a third level spirit Master. He is more than enough to tame this five level flying wing baby elephant.


    Oriental Wanyu pressed her head down, and a pair of beautiful eyes coldly watched Mu Qing''s every move, "shut up, say one more word, and I''ll throw you out."


    "Personality. I like it." Oriental Ming Hui in the brain that plant pit father devil plant again had the idea of invigorating collaterals.


    Dongfang Minghui has an idea that he can''t cram it back into his stomach and regenerate it.


    The sky is in full swing, but Dongfang Minghui is looking around. According to the author''s urine, she doesn''t believe that a fight will be peaceful. So it passed.


    There must be a game of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches in the back.


    However, just behind their hidden trees, Dongfang Minghui saw a corner or two. She lowered her head and pulled the clothes of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu threw her knife away. If it wasn''t for the occasion, she would have kicked Dongfang Minghui out.


    "There are people." Dongfang Minghui opened her mouth in silence and compared several directions.


    "They have been ambushing here for some time. They came earlier than you. They probably want to wait until the manpower of qinglanzong is exhausted before they can capture the flying winged elephant." Green ink''s voice suddenly reminds a sentence. In fact, he didn''t remind the people of qinglanzong when they remembered the unpleasant past. What he didn''t expect was the first discovery of the ninth miss of the Oriental family.


    It seems that Miss nine is different from the legend. It seems that he should take a good look at this nine miss.


    Dongfang Wanyu counted the ambush around him, about six or seven people.


    "Do you want me to take the opportunity to kill Mu Qing?" The reason why she didn''t leave was that she had come up with this idea.


    She has always been clear about her gratitude and resentment. Since she has promised green ink to revenge for him, she naturally does what she says.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    The lightning mouse in the back continued to brush, and after a while, it scraped off the meat of the whole animal and turned it into an empty skeleton.


    Lightning mouse will meat to the East Minghui eyes, the forelimb grabs the stomach soft hair, pat.


    "What do you mean?"


    The lightning mouse scratched its head with its forelimbs, scratched its stomach, and patted it.


    Oriental Ming Hui Leng, from their actions many times to see, dare to bring her to be a cook. For a moment, she felt a large group of grass mud horses passing by her eyes.


    Familiar, Dongfang Minghui made a fire and set up a shelf to roast all the meat on the branches. It''s probably because the meat slices are thinned by them. After a lot of time, the meat is cooked.


    Although there is a strong smell of blood, she believes that for this group of people who have been eating raw meat, she should not be too picky.


    A pair of sneaky eyes are all staring at the meat on their hands. Dongfang Minghui is worried that they will rush up and shave themselves.


    "Here you are."


    Dongfang Minghui string all the meat pieces on a branch and gives it to the lightning mouse who brought her. She also saw something from what happened just now. Dare this lightning mouse be the head of this group of lightning mice?


    The lightning mouse showed a row of sharp teeth. After a few efforts, he chewed the meat into his stomach. After eating, he still looked at Dongfang Minghui.


    The implication is self-evident.


    Dongfang Minghui committed herself to roasting all the meat. After working hard for a long time, she fed the little guys here to walk with their stomachs on their heads. However, she was disheartened and could not lift her hands.


    In this chamber, Dongfang Wanyu has been searching for Dongfang Minghui for a long time, but he has not found the figure of Dongfang Minghui.


    At noon, she packed up her bundle and carried it on her body. Leaning against the tree trunk, I took a piece of cake to fill my hunger.


    Mu Qing sees her face is ugly, can''t help comforting a way, "this girl, perhaps your nine younger brother has something to leave first. It''s not necessarily what you think. "


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her with a smile, "she has hands and feet, and will come back by herself." She checked the situation within a hundred miles and found nothing wrong. Maybe this is also good news.


    "Girl, don''t --"


    "Shhh!"


    Dongfang Wanyu lies on the ground and sticks her ears on the ground for a while. After listening for a while, she immediately says, "go quickly. There is a large iron beetle coming here."


    Mu Qing was surprised and then said, "the iron beetle is coming. It is obvious that the elder brother succeeded. My fifth brother must be saved."


    "I don''t know if he did, but I''m sure you didn''t Dongfang Wanyu helped her support people. She hated that iron was not made of steel. She said, "don''t you want to clean up quickly. Do you want the swarms of iron beetles to come and gnaw us into white bones?"


    MuQing immediately clean up, but don''t want to at this time Zhao Sanqi suddenly a bloody to appear.


    "Big brother, you''re back." MuQing happy road.


    Zhao Sanji caught a live female iron beetle in his hand. His eyes were red and his voice was choked with sobs. "Let''s go. The swarms of iron beetles will soon catch up."


    When Dongfang Wanyu saw him return alone, he knew that things had changed and it was hard to ask why.


    Mu Qing picked up things, but said, "brother, where are the others?"


    Zhao Sanqi covered his face and cried bitterly, "they are all in trouble. It''s the third one. Regardless of my obstruction, he stole the eggs of the iron beetle king. The iron beetle clan has moved and moved, and the fourth brother has been killed."


    MuQing''s hand to pack things suddenly stopped and looked at Zhao Sanqi in disbelief, "big brother, it won''t be."


    Dongfang Wanyu immediately roared, "you''re enough. When do you have to wait until this escape is successful. Don''t forget, you still have someone to save. "


    They didn''t dare to say more. They packed up and ran away with a comatose old five.


    Just before they left, the swarms of iron beetles swept past them like locusts, but there was nothing left where they passed by.


    Seeing that the beetle was about to catch up with him, Oriental Wanyu threw the old five back to them two directly, "you go first."


    For them, this kind of righteous behavior is undoubtedly a kind of friendship in time of crisis.


    Oriental Wanyu was soon surrounded by the iron beetle, a large area of a large to her side, how to kill can not kill.


    However, she put on the clothes that Dongfang Minghui had worn yesterday. The smell of corpse smelling grass smoked away a large group of iron beetles.


    Maybe as Zhao Sanqi said just now, the beetle was extremely angry because the eggs of the king beetle had been stolen. However, there were still a large number of iron beetles that were not afraid of death.


    "Tut, what a mess."


    At the moment when Oriental Wanyu was at a loss, the cold voice in her mind rang out again.Oriental Wanyu was so angry that she said, "if I die, your next plan will be useless. Just laugh at me."


    "Iron beetle, such a weak insect, can kill you. I think you really need to exercise in the purple devil mountain range."


    Oriental Wanyu didn''t know this truth. She needed to train herself. She couldn''t let go of her hands because there was a Dongfang Minghui around her.


    "Less nonsense, but there is still a way to control the beetle?"


    Oriental Wanyu passed by with a long whip, shaking off dozens of iron beetles who wanted to crawl.


    "Naturally, there are methods, but -"


    "ah, help, get out of the way."


    A figure suddenly broke in, holding his head, as if there was a fire behind his buttocks, and rushed towards Wanyu in the East. Behind him, no, it was the whole sky that followed him.


    "Help."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t even see Dongfang Wanyu. She was so disheartened that she ran for her life. However, she ran to the iron beetle''s territory. There were iron beetles everywhere. It''s true that there are wolves before and tigers after. She has iron beetles before and golden crows behind.


    Horizontal is also dead, vertical is dead, anyway, both vertical and horizontal are dead. As soon as the Oriental Minghui eyes closed, he rushed straight over, quick and agile. It has to be said that in the face of death, human potential can be infinitely tapped.


    She ran in front, behind a large number of Jinwu birds spit out wind blades, one hit, directly cut a tree. Another hit, and a hole appeared on the ground.


    It can be imagined that if the blade directly hit people, what would happen?


    Dongfang Wanyu witnessed a miracle with her own eyes. When Dongfang Minghui rushed over, the swarms of iron beetles around her were also scattered. They slipped quickly, as if they had seen something more terrible than corpse stinking grass. They were smashed into pieces slowly, one by one.


    The picture is so unique that Dongfang Wanyu can hardly laugh or cry.


    "Help --"


    "ah ah --"


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly soared into the air and was half scared to death. He thought he had been caught by Jinwu bird.


    "Shut up."


    Oriental Wanyu directly carried her back neck clothes, with people running away in midair, very fast. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where have you been? How have you provoked so many Warcraft?"


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she was the female Lord. She knew that she was ok now. She was relieved immediately. Her throat was hoarse and seemed to have a little pain. She licked her dry lips. "I don''t know how I provoked it."


    "She has the smell of Jinwu bird''s eggs. You should let her lose this thing, or you will be missed by a group of golden crows just as you avoid the iron beetle, and you will be half disabled if you don''t die." Oriental Wanyu in the mind that cold voice reminds way.


    The Oriental Wanyu Li said, "do you have the young eggs of the golden crow? Throw it out, or the golden crows will follow us all the time


    "What egg? I didn''t take - ah. " Dongfang Minghui suddenly thought of a possibility, and immediately took out a stone the size of a palm, "this one?"


    Oh, my God, all the sins she suffered before came from this stone, but it doesn''t look like an egg?


    "What a daze! They''re catching up and throwing them away."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately took out the strength of sucking, and smashed the stone towards the group of Jinwu birds. Sure enough, the golden crows opened their mouths and put the eggs in their mouths when they saw the eggs. They stopped on the way and stopped chasing Dongfang Minghui any more.


    Dongfang Minghui patted her chest. She ran for her life and was almost out of breath. If it wasn''t for the female Lord, she would have become the food in the beak of these birds.


    "Seven elder sister, how do you know it''s a bird''s egg?"


    When the two waves of Warcraft had passed, Oriental Wanyu took her everywhere to find a place to rest.


    "What have you been doing for most of the day? Dig out a bird''s nest? Take a baby bird''s egg? " Dongfang Wanyu, looking at her disheartened, could not help asking.


    Dongfang Minghui''s face was bitter. She was suffering. There was probably no woman in the world who was more bitter than her. But I went to work as a cook, how did you come back with a coquette?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. Next time you encounter such a dangerous thing, don''t think I''ll save you again." Dongfang Wanyu''s tone was a little heavy. She had to admit that she was a little soft hearted when she saw Dongfang Minghui so pathetic. Or she wouldn''t have run for her life just now.


    "I didn''t dig for eggs." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but explain that she is the ninth lady in the Oriental mansion. How could she do such a thing.


    Oriental Wanyu snorted coldly, "if you didn''t take out the bird''s eggs, wouldn''t it be that the young golden crow''s eggs ran into your pocket automatically? How can you be provoked to kill you


    Dongfang Minghui is a little aggrieved, thinking that although she was not automatically run into her pocket, the truth is almost the same. She won''t talk about such a disgrace."Your nine sisters are just your lucky stars. If she doesn''t bring the Jinwu birds, I''m afraid the swarms of iron beetles may not retreat so quickly."


    Jinwuniao is the true natural enemy of the beetle. The shell of the beetle is invulnerable, but once it meets the golden beak of the golden crow, it will appear vulnerable. And a reptile, an animal, is a natural enemy.


    "Tut Tut, if it wasn''t for her appearance before, I can''t believe that she was hit by mistake."


    Cool voice in the East Wanyu''s mind, two words will automatically silence.


    Seeing that the other party helped her again, Dongfang Wanyu decided not to investigate where she had gone for most of the time.


    "I''ll find a water source and make up myself." Dongfang Wanyu threw the burden directly to her.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at herself. Her hair was scattered and her clothes were dirty. Her face was greasy and dusty. It was a mess.


    It''s no wonder that the female Lord will look at himself with disdain.


    Dongfang Minghui found a place with water. Seeing that the lake was clear and clear, and the surrounding scenery was beautiful, he untied his clothes and went into the water with his dirty trousers on.


    "At last I can take a bath." These days of life has subverted everything she used to be. She doesn''t even have a place to take a bath, and it''s still a cold bath. One day, she felt that her sense of smell was out of balance. Long time,


    Ming Hui, while washing, was unable to help herself in thinking. She would not be able to make complaints about how long she would live in such an uncertain place.


    The final decision is not in the hands of the female Lord?


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui wailed and immersed his whole face in the water. He untied his hair and just could clean it thoroughly. Just as she was washing happily, a voice burst in.


    "Oh, this lake is so clean. Let me cool down first


    Suddenly, two men came to the shore. One of them took off his clothes and jumped into the lake with his shorts only.


    There was a big splash on the surface of the water.


    "Well, young master, be careful of catching cold." A man nearby helped to pick up the clothes that had been lost by the man. He found a stone by the bank and waited patiently.


    Dongfang Minghui widened her eyes in horror, so she choked. As soon as she heard the man''s voice on the shore, she hid herself in the water, holding her breath and trying not to show herself.


    However, it is not a long-term plan. I watched the man swim happily like a fish in the water. Singing and


    Dongfang Minghui covers his eyes and wants to retreat to a place with shelter. Maybe he can hide. However, when I didn''t want to step back, I accidentally stepped on something and suddenly slipped.


    "Gulu Gulu".


    She accidentally took a sip of water, then looked up, a face confused.


    As soon as the man raised his head after the voice, he saw Dongfang Minghui''s face dripping with water. They looked at each other, and then --


    "ah --"


    the two screams almost simultaneously.


    In the silence of the lake, a group of birds puffed and puffed away.


    Dongfang Minghui tries to cover up and wants to step back a little bit.


    "Young master."


    The man was scared to roll back to the shore, too late, put on a coat, and then a boot, the other has not yet time to put on.


    Dongfang Wanyu, who had been resting not far away, thought something was going on when he heard Dongfang Minghui''s call, and immediately rushed over.


    She saw a picture of a man with a white chest, his clothes and trousers were wet and clinging to his body, his hair was dishevelled, and he looked like a mess. Next to him stood a man waiting on him, with a pile of clothes on his body. And his sister hid in the water and did not dare to come out, holding her chest in both hands, a look of being bullied.


    Oriental Wanyu almost instantaneously drew out his long whip and shook it fiercely on the ground. He said to the man, "you are brave enough."


    "This girl, you have misunderstood. This is pure misunderstanding. If you don''t believe me, ask that girl. I don''t see anything. Really, I can swear The man explained quickly, and with the help of the schoolboy, he put everything back on his body. As for whether it was dry or wet, it didn''t matter now.


    "Seven elder sister." Dongfang Minghui was about to cry. This time, she really wanted to cry without tears. Just a few days after she left the mansion, she met with so many things, one after another, even after taking a bath. It was hard to bear this kind of dog blood.


    Oriental Wan Yuli again waved a whip and snapped, "you two, turn me around."


    They turned quickly and obediently, standing upright.


    Dongfang Minghui then slowly swam to the shore, hid behind the tree, took off his wet clothes and trousers, and changed into a clean set of clothes. However, it was still a suit of men''s clothes, and his wet hair was still spread over his head, and he walked out from behind the tree."Did he bully you?" Oriental Wanyu said bluntly.


    Dongfang Minghui shook her head, pulled her to one side, and whispered, "I went down in my dirty pants and clothes. He should not have seen it. It''s nothing if I''m scared by him. I''d better let them go. "


    Dongfang Wanyu looked her up and down and determined that she was OK. "But after all, he saw what he shouldn''t have seen. This can''t be the case."


    "What do you say, young master?" Oriental Wanyu threw the topic to the party again.


    The young master is a rich young master with red face and white teeth. He has never seen such a situation. If it had not been for Dongfang Wanyu, he would have gone away with his servants.


    "Well, what does the girl want?"


    Oriental Wanyu''s eyes turned slightly and suggested, "if you look at something you shouldn''t, you should be responsible. The best way is to marry my ninth sister. Do you have any opinion? "


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    Lady, this is to kill my rhythm.


    Without waiting for the childe to show his attitude, Dongfang Minghui took the woman to one side. "Seven elder sister, don''t be kidding. I haven''t lost a piece of meat, and I haven''t done anything. But I''ve shown my shoulder carelessly. I don''t want to hand over my lifelong happiness to a man I don''t know."


    Related to lifelong happiness, how, she also want to fight for it.


    Oriental Wanyu picked up eyebrows and eyes, "what do you want?"


    Oriental Minghui waved his hand, "I just want to show my attitude with seven elder sister. I have neither short weight nor any damage. He is not responsible." This kind of marriage is too unreliable. She doesn''t want to have any emotional foundation.


    It was probably the first time that Dongfang Minghui decided something so firmly. Dongfang Wanyu looked at her several times and finally nodded, "it''s me who has a lot to do. You can''t regret it in the future."


    Oriental Wanyu also wanted to be a sister and do her duty, but now she doesn''t have to do anything.


    "You''re lucky. Since my nine sister is so kind that she wants to let you go, you can go." "But you''d better forget what you saw today. If there''s a fifth person who knows what''s going on today, you should be careful."


    The young master probably had never seen such a rude man. After nodding his head, he took the servant and ran away, as if something was chasing after him.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help laughing when they ran away.


    "You can laugh. I''ve never seen a girl laugh when she''s seen." Dongfang Wanyu wants to break his head and also can''t understand what''s in Dongfang Minghui''s mind.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately looked like a little daughter-in-law. She restrained her smile, turned her lips and said, "since things have happened, can''t seven elder sister want me to wash my face with tears every day?"


    I dare to talk back.


    Oriental Wanyu took a glance at her, "you don''t care, I don''t care. However, women have suffered some losses in this respect. I will not talk to others about the matter today. You can rest assured. "


    Dongfang Minghui blinked. She was completely relieved. This kind of thing is not a big deal. However, in this era, it is inevitable that there will be some tension. No wonder the female Lord just forced the man to marry her.


    Thinking of the Empress Dowager''s group Dongfang Minghui chuckled, but she wanted to see how she would deal with it in the future.


    It seems that she should pay attention when taking a bath in the future. At least she can''t take a bath alone in the lake. She has to let other people watch her to relax.


    "I''m hungry. Make something to eat." After Dongfang Wanyu finished saying what she should have said, she found a place to keep her eyes closed.


    Dongfang Minghui is speechless. When did she become a cook?


    They took a break and ate something. He began to look for Zhao Sanqi and the whereabouts of the three of them. Since they promised to save people, the female leader has always been dedicated to their duties.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the burden and followed in silence.


    Although Zhao Sanqi was a small group of mercenaries, they were not big names in the mercenary League trade union, but later he became a ruthless man and was used by the female owners. It may be related to his experience, and I think he has been stimulated a lot.


    But it was a relatively difficult task. Six people came and one returned.


    He is probably the only one who knows the most about the pain.


    "It should be this way." Dongfang Wanyu stayed on the tree trunk and looked at it and came to such a conclusion. Dongfang Minghui doesn''t mind, and follows the female Lord.


    This time in the purple devil mountain range experience, she is more than lucky. There is a female Lord in, perhaps can save this small life, according to the previous experience, the female Lord adult should not be able to see her die. However, I don''t rule out that when the female Lord turns over her face mercilessly, she is still obedient and more obedient.


    They walked a long way, avoided several times of Warcraft tracking, followed the mark, and found the very small cave in front of them.


    "Zhao Sanqi."Oriental Wanyu threw a stone directly and entered the cave accurately. The sound of the rolling stones seemed to be audible.


    Dongfang Minghui shrunk her head. She was afraid that an advanced Warcraft would come out of it and swallow them up.


    After a while, Zhao Sanqi came out. His whole body was covered with blood, and his body was shaking. His eyes, which were dispirited and complicated, lit up as soon as he saw Oriental Wanyu. "You - you''re OK. Hurry up. Please help my fifth brother. He''s going to die soon."


    It was as if a man who had been in despair suddenly caught a piece of life-saving driftwood.


    At this moment, Dongfang Minghui seems to understand why there are so many changes before and after a person. He has experienced extreme pain and then extreme despair. In despair, he creates expectations again and again, as if God had made a joke. Without these experiences, Zhao Sanqi''s ruthless and ruthless character could not be achieved.


    Knowing his fate, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t bear to see how the female Lord treated his fifth brother, and Mu Qing, who was looking forward to it. They have just experienced a life and death separation, the comatose old five seems to have become the only straw in their hearts.


    "What would you do if you knew everyone''s fate and watched them go on their way to a sad ending?" Dongfang Minghui sighed at a pile of strong grass.


    Since she knew her talent, she used it incisively and vividly. When there is no one else, you always have to say something.


    As the saying goes, communication can better release the heart of depression, will not be depressed, worried, life can live longer.


    She has been reluctant to talk to them since they first gave their names, knowing that before long they would all die.


    She looked like a bystander, an outsider, watching them talk, watching them get in four people to save one person, watching Just watch them step by step.


    Thinking of them, Dongfang Minghui suddenly remembered her own affairs.


    "But it''s not all. Isn''t it that I''m changing my destiny?" Dongfang Minghui immediately got up with her spirits. Maybe she would be a little more concerned about her own business. The ending may not be towards the plot of the book. Anyway, the author is not a eunuch in the end?


    "What are you muttering about alone?" Dongfang Wanyu washed her hands and went out of the cave to see Dongfang Minghui squatting in a corner. She didn''t know what she was talking to herself.


    She found that Dongfang Minghui seemed to like squatting in the corner.


    Dongfang Minghui was startled by the female Lord. She stood up and shook her head, "nothing, seven elder sister."


    "When he wakes up, we''ll set out." Oriental Wanyu gave an account and then returned to the cave.


    We?


    Oriental Minghui glared at her eyes. The surprise came so fast that she couldn''t react for a moment. Does this mean that the woman has put her in her short-term plan? Dongfang Minghui suddenly felt that what she had done before was not in vain. Although the female Lord was harsh to her, she would still save her life in a critical moment.


    "Keep it up."


    Dongfang Minghui decided to hunt a delicious rabbit to reward her.


    She was about to get up and see where to catch one. See a small hairy head from the grass to explore, a head out, out.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately elongated her face and loosened her shoulders.


    "My God, you can find me everywhere I go?"


    The lightning mouse''s tail is high and erect, its forelimb grabs twice, and it sells her a cute baby first. Then he drilled into the Bush and rolled its tail. A small animal was thrown in front of Dongfang Minghui.


    Lightning mouse''s forelimb patted on the stomach, the meaning is self-evident.


    The animal on the ground looks plump and meaty. It looks like a pig, but it''s small. Is it a kind of mini pig? Dongfang Minghui defines it as such.


    The mini pig was hit on the ground without any reaction. It is estimated that it was poisoned by the poison on the lightning mouse''s claws.


    "You almost killed me last time. How can you come here to eat?" Dongfang Minghui stabbed the soft hair in front of the lightning mouse with a tree stick.


    When she was playing with him, the lightning mouse used her forelimbs to pluck the branches. When its forelimb moves, Dongfang Minghui retracts his hand and enjoys himself.


    "Pa".


    As soon as the Oriental Wanyu whipped her whip, a pit was thrown out of the ground directly, which shows how powerful she was.


    The hair of the lightning mouse was blown open, and its round and purring eyes turned fierce. It grinned at Wanyu in the East, and its tail stood up.


    "Give me an explanation."


    When Dongfang Minghui saw such a woman, she felt that her hair was about to stand up. She immediately blocked the lightning mouse and said, "seven elder sister, in fact, it won''t harm people. Don''t do this."


    "No harm? How do you know it won''t hurt? " Oriental Wanyu held the whip in a somewhat aggressive tone.If she was going to do harm, she would have died hundreds of times. In addition, she has just been to the old nest of others, and has made a grand meat feast for its disciples.


    Although she was nearly killed by the reward she received from the other party, from the basic moral point of view, the other side was very righteous.


    Oolong would never say that.


    Oriental bright Hui stem neck, way, "I say can''t harm people, won''t harm people."


    Dongfang Wanyu almost laughed at her attitude. Sure enough, Miss nine is still miss nine, and she has never changed.


    To the surprise of Dongfang Minghui, the female Lord chuckled, put away the whip, turned and went into the cave again.


    Discerning people can see that the other party is angry, not to mention the Oriental Minghui such a watchful person.


    "Well, it''s over." The female Lord just changed her outlook a little bit. As a result, she turned her favor into negative again.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted on the ground, almost crying. Is she easy? It took nine cattle and two tigers to brush that little bit of good will, and the degree of good will is gone.


    The lightning mouse flicked its tail, rolled up her wrist, and pulled her up.


    Then I patted my little belly with my forearm


    Dongfang Minghui was almost angry by it. However, according to the meaning of lightning mouse, no matter how angry, it will be fed again.


    "Food."


    She put the meat piece by piece and roasted it on the fire. The lightning mouse sat watching, staring straight at the meat on it.


    It was probably because the smell was too sweet, and the two people inside were also led out. The first sight they saw was to take out weapons immediately, and their reaction was the same as that of Oriental Wanyu.


    When the lightning mouse saw them, he glared at them with the same ferocity. However, due to eating meat, all the other actions were omitted.


    Oriental Minghui couldn''t help laughing and said, "this meat is brought by it. You''d better look for something else to eat."


    She wanted to give it to everyone, but the poison of the lightning mouse was so strong that she didn''t dare to take risks.


    Zhao Sanqi touched his chest and laughed. When his fifth brother woke up, he was in a better mood. He joked, "you are not so brave. I have never seen anyone treat lightning rats like this."


    Maybe I have never seen people and Warcraft get along peacefully, so I feel interesting for a while.


    Dongfang Minghui also took his words, "maybe it likes to eat. When I see me in the barbecue, I come to join in the fun, and then I get addicted to it."


    Mu Qing took a look and went back to the cave. He was probably worried that he had just saved his life.


    "I think MuQing is very concerned about her five brothers. Are they husband and wife?" Dongfang Minghui began to gossip, not only to die, but also to do something meaningful before death.


    Zhao Sanqi obviously didn''t expect her topic to jump to the two people. She took a look at the cave and said with a smile, "as elder brother, I''m really careless. I don''t have the eyesight of young master. If it''s not for Wang Fei''s injury, I''m afraid I can''t see the six younger sister''s Thoughts on the fifth


    "What about Wang Fei and Mu Qing? Whether they have the same mind. "


    One of her words brought back the past. Zhao Sanqi was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "on weekdays, the five younger brothers take care of the six younger sisters. I still regard them as the friendship between brothers and sisters."


    Dongfang Minghui went on with his work. While barbecue, he suggested, "since you already know that they have friendship with each other, as big brother, you might as well help them realize this idea. The world is changeable. No one knows what will happen next. Why can''t we have fun in time? "


    Zhao Sanqi pondered for a moment, and then said with a smile, "what a fickle world, a good one to be happy in time. Thank you for waking me up He said thanks and went straight into the cave.


    Later, Dongfang Wanyu came out.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Minghui saw her face angry disappeared, can not help but put down his heart, "I can not have any ghost idea, just want to be a matchmaker."


    Lang is in love. I mean it.


    Instead of making it difficult for them to get together in the underworld, it is better to help them fulfill their last wishes now.


    The lightning mouse was full, just like when it came, and disappeared quietly.


    Dongfang Minghui serves the little ones, but also the big ones.


    Fortunately, there is going to be a happy event to happen, and the female Lord did not give her any facial expression to see.


    Oriental Minghui or dedicated to roast a rabbit meat, is a wedding banquet plus meal.


    "Those who are going to get married soon have to wear bright red wedding clothes. Although the environment here is simple and crude, the bride''s big red dress is still needed. Fortunately, my seventh sister has one." Dongfang Minghui throws the burden to the female Lord, and signals her to turn it over.


    The owner of her body likes big red clothes, so before she left the mansion, she took several sets of men''s clothes and another set of women''s clothes.


    MuQing girl blushed with shame, "girl, you saved five brothers'' life. Now how can I take your clothes?"Dongfang Wanyu turned it over and took out a set of red Luo gauze skirt. It was very festive.


    "No problem. I didn''t take any gifts for you two to get married. If you don''t dislike it, the right of red clothes should be a wedding ceremony for you."


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes. She borrowed flowers as a gift to Buddha with her clothes. The female Lord actually said that she was very righteous.


    Oriental Wanyu Yu light aimed at her action and couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t say no more words of refusal, change quickly, let''s see how beautiful the bride is."


    Mu Qing nods and changes her clothes as Oriental Wanyu comes to the inner cave.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui, dressed in men''s clothes, naturally went to mingle with Wang Fei. Although his life was saved, he was still very weak. Even Zhao Sanqi helped him change his clothes.


    In fact, there were not many things in the cave, so we moved a few big stones as stools. Naturally, there was no such thing in the high hall.


    After MuQing and Wang Fei are all ready, Dongfang Minghui plays the role of master of ceremonies, and shouts with a smile, "worship heaven and earth."


    "Two obeisances to the high hall."


    Both of them are orphans without father and mother. Zhao Sanqi is their closest person. Naturally, this high hall worships him.


    "Husband and wife worship each other."


    Mu Qing has a smile in the corner of her eyes, and Wang Fei is also smiling. They look at each other affectionately. At this moment, they only see each other in their eyes, and they can''t see anything else.


    After ten percent of etiquette, you will enter the bridal chamber at last.


    Dongfang Minghui three people gave the cave to two young people, three people sit outside the campfire, sit around a circle, "this rabbit meat is very delicious, come on, eat a piece."


    Today is a big day to be happy.


    "Seven elder sister, this big rabbit leg is for you, I specially bake for you." Dongfang Minghui does not forget dogleg''s flattery to the female Lord.


    Seeing her busy, Zhao Sanji couldn''t help praising, "seven girls, this nine younger brother of yours is really interested in you."


    Dongfang Wanyu ate a bite of rabbit meat and was silent. She had learned how good her ninth brother was to her.


    Dongfang minghuigan said with a smile, "brother Zhao, we''ll leave tomorrow. What''s your plan?"


    All things come to an end. As soon as the topic of parting, the previous festive atmosphere disappeared.


    Zhao Sanqi looked at the bonfire and suddenly said, "where are the seven girls and nine childe going?"


    Dongfang Ming looks at the female Lord.


    "I''m going to take my ninth brother with me for another period of time in the purple devil mountain range." Oriental Wanyu is like this road, and the rabbit meat on the handle is solved by the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    The rainstorm washes the whole world of Warcraft forest, does not mean to stop at all. With lightning and thunder, Dongfang Minghui watched the towering tree one meter away cut in two by a thunder


    for her, trees everywhere means to be split by thunder, and there are dangers everywhere. The cave may be safer.


    Maybe the sprint is more urgent, she did not carefully look at the surrounding environment. Hundreds of miles outside the cave, not to mention animals, not even a plant.


    "It''s raining too much." Dongfang Minghui shakes the hide on her body. Even though she has made some preparations earlier, her clothes are still drenched.


    She looked at the cave and found that there was nothing in the cave. It was very clean. It was so clean that she was shocked. Her heart was beating. I don''t know whether it was because of her 800 meter dash just now or the continuous sound of knowing and hearing from the depths of the cave.


    "Er."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to pretend to be dead. When he looks at the cave, he is often taken care of by people. Maybe he is a senior Warcraft?


    Either outcome could kill her.


    Under the balance of left and right, Dongfang Minghui immediately slowly picked up the animal skin on one side, slowly raised her legs, and crept forward to the cave step by step. It has to be said that she has always had a precise intuition about danger.


    "Ah - help."


    When she was a few steps away from the cave, her feet suddenly stood in the distance, and a twig thicker than the trunk outside pulled her back into the cave.


    When Dongfang Minghui was pulled to the depth of the cave, he was seriously shocked and kept hitting. He fainted in the dark.


    Since she came to the purple devil mountain range, Dongfang Wanyu has never seen such a heavy rain. She is in a mess. When it rains, she uses Lei''s psychic power to break through a level 3 Warcraft. She is shocked by the thunder and nearly dies.


    "This rain is just tailor-made for you. It is a great creation given to you by God. You may as well take this opportunity to upgrade your level 5 thunder spirit Master to a spirit Master." The cold voice in the East Wanyu''s mind suggested.


    After just hesitating for a moment, Dongfang Wanyu sat cross legged on the mountain peak and was attacked by thunder and lightning in the sky. Her spiritual power madly opened the absorption mode and absorbed the essence of thunder and lightning.


    The whole process is extremely dangerous. Fortunately, there are several treasures on Dongfang Wanyu that can be used to resist the attack of thunder and lightning, so that she can collect the essence of thunder and bring it into her body. At the same time, she can refine these thunder and lightning for her own use.


    The essence of thunder and lightning ran wildly in the body of Dongfang Wanyu. Several times, it almost broke out. The meridians were expanded to burst. She forced her to suppress them. She washed the marrow in the meridians again and again. After 9981 times, the essence of thunder was stabilized, and the violent factor in the essence was refined.


    "Congratulations on your exit." The cold voice appeared just right.


    The first thing that Dongfang Wanyu wakes up from entering Ding is to throw out a thunder and lightning. The tree is surrounded by five towering people in the distance, which is easily chopped into slag. A huge pit appears in that place.


    "It''s good that only one spiritual master can achieve this kind of state." Cool voice rare praise way.


    "How long have I been closed?" Oriental Wanyu looked at herself with disgust. Her clothes were not wrapped in her body, and her clothes were chopped into slag by thunder.


    She took out another suit of clothes directly from the space and put them on at random.


    On one side, the Warcraft she killed had turned into a pile of skeletons under the lightning attack, leaving nothing left.


    "The fifteenth."


    The heavy rain lasted for half a month.


    "No way."


    At this time, Dongfang Wanyu remembered Dongfang Minghui in the cave. She said that she seemed to have forgotten something.


    When she got back to the cave, she suddenly found two hermaphrodite snakes and beast tyrants occupying the cave. Dongfang Wanyu raised her sword and fell, and several thunder and lightning blew the snake into several sections.


    The snake beast struggled on the ground for a few breaths and lost its breath.


    There''s a bad smell in the body. Although the decoration has not changed, there are more things that do not belong to the cave.


    The herbs outside the house are still growing crazily, but all of them are a little depressed.


    Dongfang Minghui made shelter for them before. A few days later, they were blown away by the strong wind. They were attacked by the rainstorm and almost died under the heavy rain. Naturally, they were listless.


    "It seems that you are quite interested in that nine sisters." The cold voice burst out again.


    Looking at the mess in the cave, Dongfang Wanyu felt an impulse to destroy the cave. Hearing the irony in her mind, she rushed out without any reason.


    It''s not realistic to talk about looking for people. The rainstorm has been raining for so long, even if there are any traces, they are all washed away by the rain. What''s more, she didn''t even know whether Dongfang Minghui left by herself or had an accident.Dongfang Wanyu searched outside for two days, aimlessly. When he saw the Warcraft in the way, he killed him directly. His breath changed, like a sword that had just been opened. It was extremely fierce.


    In the evening, she went back and even broke the stomachs of several snakes to see if she could find the shadow of Dongfang Minghui.


    "It''s normal for a weak chicken like her to be swallowed by a snake. It''s useless for you to look at it again. For such a long time, it''s enough for two animals to digest." The cold voice is very unkind smile.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t believe that Dongfang Minghui died like this, because Dongfang Minghui''s purpose of staying by his side has not been achieved. How could he die easily?


    Dongfang minghuisheng, who was mistakenly thought to be in the snake''s stomach, has a loveless face. She is now tied by vines and hung on the tree to swing and shake.


    Since that day, Dongfang Minghui was frightened by the emerald vines covered with caves. She could not see the plant itself, but could feel a huge and strong vitality filled the whole cave.


    Under such fierce pressure, she is a third level spirit person who is not enough to see.


    Forget to say, just before she was knocked unconscious, the originally loose spiritual power probably met the magic plant that can nourish her more, so it quietly upgraded.


    The flower heart of the red peony was not used at all.


    Dongfang Minghui wanted to cry without tears. She felt that it was a difficult and even impossible task to save her life. She is probably the most miserable female mate in the world, a female mate who died in the hands of a plant, whining.


    "How about thinking about it?"


    A very mature voice suddenly smacked in the cave.


    Dongfang Minghui was not moved. She gave up the treatment and wanted to die. From the first day when she was trapped here, this abnormal morzhi beat her up and down like this.


    When she woke up, she was soon dizzy with pain.


    When she woke up again, she was almost scared to urinate by what magic plant said.


    "If you want to be my cauldron, I''ll let you go."


    Look, is this a magic plant to say? Return the cauldron. I''ll go.


    Naturally, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t agree, but anyone who made a cauldron seemed to have been engraved with a mark from then on, and there was no good end in the end. Anyway, this abnormal magic plant is such a sentence, she does not agree, abnormal magic plant on a variety of ways to toss her.


    For example, the two hour handstand swing is one of the torture penalties.


    Every time she was choking with blood, morzhi would turn her upside down and hang her on the top of the cave. Dongfang Minghui is numb to the pain all over her body.


    ¡°&#£¤#%¡­¡­ £¤%¡­¡­ &&*&#In addition to swearing, she also has a daily addiction to the mouth, in fact, there is no way to take this plant.


    I don''t know why, morzhi seems to have no way with her, otherwise for such a long time, she might have been given ooxx by this old pervert, whining.


    After being trapped for so long, she thinks about her ultimate death every day, such as bleeding to death, being swallowed by magic plants, or being made into furnace cauldrons, and finally being sucked out of essence


    At the end of the day, she felt that the death method given to her by the female Lord was not so hot and terrible, and she was abused more than expected.


    "You old pervert." Dongfang Minghui felt dizzy and dizzy, probably because of excessive blood loss. She murmured a low mantra, and finally her head tilted and fainted.


    Long vines slowly put her down, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her. If Dongfang Minghui opened her eyes, she would probably praise her beauty, but she knows nothing about it now.


    "You won."


    When she woke up again, the vine branches of the whole cave disappeared, as she had seen, clean, nothing left.


    Dongfang Minghui touched her shoulders. In order to torture her, the abnormal vine branch used the branch to penetrate her shoulder and hung her up to whip her. It was too painful.


    The method is really poisonous. In order to force her to become a furnace cauldron, it is almost useless.


    "Strange." Dongfang Minghui looks at it and finds that there is no scar on her body. What happened before is like a dream.


    "EH."


    She couldn''t help but exclaim that she was in good health. What''s more, her body was full of spiritual energy to a state. She looked at it carefully and found that she had leapt from a small third level spirit to a first level spirit Master.


    Spirit Master! She was promoted.


    "God, I''m really dreaming." She pinched herself. It hurt.


    "If you want to be beautiful, if I didn''t get hurt by the thunder, you would think that the good things would fall into your hands." Just when Oriental Minghui was ecstatic, a tender voice suddenly came out.


    "You are -- that abnormal plant." Dongfang Minghui almost jumped off, packed his bags and rushed out of the cave at the fastest speed.


    "Ha ha, waste material, do you really think I can''t take you out of the cave?" His tender voice still rings in his mind, and he continues to mend the knife in Dongfang Minghui''s heart, "we have concluded a contract, and you will never get rid of me. Ha ha ha ha haOriental Minghui a stagger, a buttock directly sat on the ground, listened to this plant magic plant''s words, she was completely stupid.


    There are three ways to conclude the contract. One is the contract of servitude. This kind of contract generally belongs to the owner''s death and the slave''s death, but it''s not in the way of the owner''s death. One is the blood contract, in which the master and slave share life together, live and die together, share happiness and share difficulties. The last is equal contract, also called temporary contract, which can be solved.


    Dongfang Minghui shivered for a while and then asked, "what kind of contract."


    "Blood contract."


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes were dazzled, and she almost fainted again. Dare you, she would never want to get rid of this magic plant in her life. She has a magic plant that wants to catch people to make a furnace cauldron every day? Can we live a happy life?


    She walked back without a soul, and the cave was empty. The herbs outside the cave trembled like ghosts when they saw her.


    She also wanted to ask about the situation of the female owners, and saw that they were shrinking into groups like wronged little daughters-in-law, and lost interest instantly. Simply a person sitting on the stone pier in a daze.


    It was not until Oriental Wanyu dragged a huge Warcraft back that her soul came back.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her and frowned slightly.


    "Be careful, there is a ferocity in her." The cold voice reminded me.


    Dongfang minghuiyan looks at the female Lord and takes out the long whip. The whip swings, and a pit appears on the ground. The depth of the pit is better than before. It seems that the spiritual power of the female Lord has been upgraded during her absence.


    "Seven elder sister."


    "What stupid thing have you done?"


    "Wow, this woman''s aura is so rich that she is more suitable for my stove than you." Don''t wait for Dongfang Minghui to explain, in the mind that pit father''s voice came out again.


    on the whole process of a demon pet''s death


    how to get rid of a pit father''s pet


    how to get rid of a pit father''s pet


    how to do it? Online urgent £¤%%%%%


    Oriental Minghui seems to have foreseeher future pit father''s day. She looks at the female Lord with a sad face, "seven elder sister, help me, help me."it''s a good idea


    After listening to her whole narration, Dongfang Wanyu put up her whip and comforted her, "since the devil pet has signed a blood contract with you, he will certainly not hurt you again."


    What she was worried about was that this abnormal plant would harm her?


    The female Lord completely misunderstood her meaning. She was more worried about the death of the pit father devil Zhi, and she would die together with her.


    Oriental Wanyu will Warcraft cut into sections, "come, first solve the problem of food and clothing."


    Speaking of food, she had been trapped in the cave for so long. Every day she ate a sweet juice to fill her stomach. Now when she saw the meat, she couldn''t help swallowing.


    Peeling, cutting, string, fire, shelf, a series of movements done very skillfully, she roasted.


    "I''m the highest level in the magic plant. Do you want her to be a furnace cauldron and wronged her?" The tender voice in my mind has been harassing Dongfang Minghui.


    We are in China.


    Dongfang Minghui directly put the plant into the cold palace and refused to answer any questions.


    Although Dongfang Wanyu is staring at this side, she is also communicating with the cold voice in her mind. It is obvious that Dongfang Minghui suddenly signs a vicious magic plant, and feels a little strange.


    "If it''s as simple as what your nine sister said, I don''t believe that a vicious Mozhi will take the initiative to sign a contract with her. It''s a blood contract. There must be something strange here. I think you should be more careful. " The cold voice comes from the mind of Dongfang Wanyu. He is a soul that has long passed away. The soul is attached to the jade pendant, and it happens to be in the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Most of the credit for Dongfang Wanyu''s success is due to him.


    "Green ink, you can see what level of magic plant signed the contract with her?" Oriental Wanyu can feel a palpitating breath when approaching Oriental Minghui.


    Green ink bluntly said, "it does not reveal itself, I can not see. As far as I''m concerned, the level of this magic plant is no less than medium and high level, or even higher. "


    Although they were eating barbecue together, they had different thoughts and had their own plans.


    "Rest early, and tomorrow we''ll keep on going."


    On the way? Dongfang Minghui is a little silly. She just came back. Does the female Lord plan to leave the purple magic mountain?


    "Seven elder sister, are we going to change places?"


    "Yes."


    Oriental Wanyu''s plan is to walk and try, all the way to the Royal College.


    Royal College is located in the Empire of Venus. It is the gathering camp of talents in the seven color continent. The three empires vie to send people in.


    Dongfang Wanyu wants to study in Royal College and check her secret.


    As for Dongfang Minghui, it''s just an accident. But now, there is something to dig out of this accident, and she is still useful for the time being.Dongfang Minghui has already had a certain psychological shadow on the purple devil mountain. When she heard that the female Lord said she was going to leave, she immediately prepared everything and was excited to stay up all night.


    The next day, Dongfang Minghui wanted to say goodbye to the herbs outside the cave, but as soon as she approached, the herbs were shivering and huddled together.


    Don''t talk about communication. It''s difficult even to get close.


    Needless to say, this situation is naturally a good thing for her pet.


    "Can you take all your breath away?" Dongfang Minghui tries to communicate with kengda. She thinks that the devil pet is not only a pit father, but also hateful. It deprives her of the only fun in the world.


    "Yes, but on one condition."


    The devil pet even talked with his master.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t need to listen to know what kengda is trying to do.


    "I''m going to make your seventh sister my stove. Next time I do something to her, don''t interfere."


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s the dog''s day. To let the lady master know her pet''s mind, 200% of her needs to be chopped into meat sauce to feed the dog.


    One man, one pet, one talk.


    In addition to the great task of changing her thigh, how can the Lord of the east love her!!!


    Along the way, they were speechless.


    I met a lot of level three Warcraft, but they were all easily ended by the female Lord. There is an energy core in the skull of Warcraft, which can be used by female masters to improve their own level.


    Dongfang Minghui sees that the female Lord has to deal with Warcraft with the earth attribute every time. She sees that there is a little more thunder and lightning in the earth energy. Thinking of the previous storm, she knew that the female Lord must have improved Lei''s psychic power a lot.


    Dongfang Wanyu beat Warcraft, she followed behind her buttocks and opened a scoop on the head of Warcraft. Originally, she was a doctor. This kind of thing was very easy to do.


    "Water core, I can''t use it. Here you are."


    Dongfang Wanyu takes a look and throws it directly to Dongfang Minghui. She catches it steadily. The energy core of the third level water system emits waves of gentle green water lines. Unfortunately, she can''t use it.


    "Thank you very much It can be used to sell money. Dongfang Minghui has decided to pay attention and collect it well. Maybe he can make a lot of money in the future.


    It''s no better to go out than at home.


    Dongfang Minghui began to dismember Warcraft and scrape all the valuable things from Warcraft. Just as she was about to take some meat from Warcraft, Dongfang Wanyu suddenly stopped her, "there''s a fight ahead. Let''s go and have a look."


    In the open space not far ahead, there is a huge winged Warcraft, surrounded by three people. Above its head stood a tall man. The winged Warcraft shook his head and tried to throw the man out.


    With a heavy blow, the tall man hammered directly at its head.


    "Ow --"


    the voice of winged Warcraft is so deafening that it makes the eardrum ache. It is probably hurt by being hit, and it struggles more and more fiercely.


    There were three of them, all dressed the same. In addition to one man on the forehead of winged Warcraft, the other two entangled each other''s hind limbs with a rope lock, and were about to lose their grip.


    Its head is as big as an elephant, its limbs are stout, its back has wings, and its mouth spits out fire. This is the five level winged elephant described in the book.


    Dongfang Minghui hides behind the tree and secretly looks at them. These three people are the disciples of qinglanzong, wearing the same kind of blue clothes and holding swords in their hands.


    The man standing on the back of the flying winged elephant should be Mu Qing, the close disciple of the legendary Qinglan patriarch. He came to the purple magic mountain to hunt this flying winged elephant Warcraft.


    The winged elephant Warcraft is a very good riding beast. This Mu Qing came to capture a winged elephant alive and sign a contract. The two next to him are his younger brothers and sisters. They worship Mu Qing very much. When they heard that he came to the purple devil mountain range, they came to see the world together.


    But they didn''t expect that capturing a level 5 Warcraft would be so thrilling.


    Flying wing elephant Warcraft is worthy of the fifth level Warcraft, hind legs soar, kick backward, kick them two people directly out. The rope lock, without the pull of the man, broke away immediately.


    Once there is no restraint, flying wing elephant naturally wants to escape, it seems to expect that he is not Mu Qing''s opponent.


    It fluttered its wings and leaped into the air.


    Mu Qing naturally won''t let it go easily. He stands on its back and tears down on its back.


    "Roar --"


    a large ball of fireball shot out of the mouth of the flying winged elephant and aimed directly at Mu Qing''s younger martial brothers and sisters. The pain on his back made him very angry.


    Underground two people even roll away to avoid the taste of being burned by the fire.


    "Roar --" flying wings like a stem neck, in mid air oblique flying, side flying, trying to get rid of the Mu Qing riding on its back like crazy.


    Mu Qing fastens the flesh behind its neck, and the whole person lies prone on its back. His fist repeatedly hits it hard in its forehead. The winged elephant can''t be thrown off, and the pain is so severe that he becomes more and more irritable. From time to time, he vomites a big ball of fire at the bottom.The following two people are the main targets of the flying winged elephant''s attack. When they dodge in confusion, their clothes inevitably catch fire.


    "Elder martial brother, my clothes are on fire." It''s the girl in green.


    His elder martial brother immediately put out the fire with a column of water, but soon the two fireballs hailed them as many as they could.


    "Stay away." The two men were separated by the fire and fled in two directions.


    In a short time, their battlefield expanded. Dongfang Minghui, who was hiding behind a tree to watch the show, was affected and almost swallowed up by the fire regiment.


    She nearly faced the fire, and even felt a burning feeling. If it wasn''t for the lady who pulled her in time, she would have gone back to heaven.


    "Seven elder sister, shall we leave first?"


    Dongfang Minghui looks at her clothes which have been burned down. This place is too dangerous.


    Anyway, it''s no use staying here. Mu Qing of qinglanzong is now a third level spirit Master. He is more than enough to tame this five level flying wing baby elephant.


    Oriental Wanyu pressed her head down, and a pair of beautiful eyes coldly watched Mu Qing''s every move, "shut up, say one more word, and I''ll throw you out."


    "Personality. I like it." Oriental Ming Hui in the brain that plant pit father devil plant again had the idea of invigorating collaterals.


    Dongfang Minghui has an idea that he can''t cram it back into his stomach and regenerate it.


    The sky is in full swing, but Dongfang Minghui is looking around. According to the author''s urine, she doesn''t believe that a fight will be peaceful. So it passed.


    There must be a game of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches in the back.


    However, just behind their hidden trees, Dongfang Minghui saw a corner or two. She lowered her head and pulled the clothes of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu threw her knife away. If it wasn''t for the occasion, she would have kicked Dongfang Minghui out.


    "There are people." Dongfang Minghui opened her mouth in silence and compared several directions.


    "They have been ambushing here for some time. They came earlier than you. They probably want to wait until the manpower of qinglanzong is exhausted before they can capture the flying winged elephant." Green ink''s voice suddenly reminds a sentence. In fact, he didn''t remind the people of qinglanzong when they remembered the unpleasant past. What he didn''t expect was the first discovery of the ninth miss of the Oriental family.


    It seems that Miss nine is different from the legend. It seems that he should take a good look at this nine miss.


    Dongfang Wanyu counted the ambush around him, about six or seven people.


    "Do you want me to take the opportunity to kill Mu Qing?" The reason why she didn''t leave was that she had come up with this idea.


    She has always been clear about her gratitude and resentment. Since she has promised green ink to revenge for him, she naturally does what she says.


    Qingmo was amused by her words, and his soul had passed countless years. It was rare that someone would stand up for him. He had not felt this warmth for a long time.


    Even if it''s just a deal between them.


    "Let alone that he is a third level spirit Master, you can''t kill him. If you want to kill him, you will surely attract the attention of qinglanzong. When your identity is exposed, you will be killed. " Qingmo analyzed the advantages and disadvantages very thoroughly.


    "Even if you can''t kill him, you can always make trouble for him." Oriental Wanyu sneered.


    Just as they chatted about this Kung Fu, the flying winged elephant in mid air had been knocked unconscious by Mu Qing. At last, as soon as its wings were collected, it carried Mu Qing down from the air.


    "Bang."


    The flying winged elephant is huge in size, so it directly throws a huge hole in the ground.


    When the other two men of qinglanzong saw that Mu Qing had completely suppressed the flying winged elephant of level 5, they all came forward to congratulate him, "Congratulations, elder martial brother, on getting a mount."


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother."


    A light suddenly refracted into Mu Qing''s eyes. He pushed them away and turned his body on the ground at the same time. There were a few more throwing knives where they were standing.


    "Who is it?"


    Mu Qing stood up and looked around in a dignified way, "friend, since you are here, why don''t you come out and see it?"


    Dongfang Minghui buried his head lower for fear that he would be found.


    A few people hiding in the dark, looking at each other, came out from all over. Seven people stood at seven angles and surrounded the three people in the middle.


    "Boy, we''ll take this beast. If you''re wise, get out of here." One of them, carrying a big knife, yelled at Mu Qing.


    Seven people stare at the three people of qinglanzong, and they seem to eat them one by one.


    "Elder martial brother, there are seven of them, and only three of us. What should we do?" Just came out to experience lengtouqing, in the end is lack of confidence.


    His words naturally spread to seven people''s ears, causing a group of rude men to laugh.


    Mu Qing glared at him fiercely, and then said with a sneer, "you dare to rob the things of qinglanzong. You are brave enough."


    Seven people looked at each other with a smile. They didn''t take his words to heart. "How does qinglanzong drop? What the labor and capital rob is the things of qinglanzong. Since you don''t leave, don''t blame us for being rude. "A big war is imminent.


    Dongfang Minghui hides in the grass, shaking and shaking.


    Her sixth sense told herself that if she didn''t leave, she would encounter trouble later. But if she left, the woman asked, she could not find an excuse.


    "I''m afraid of farting. I''ll be ruined in your hands." In the mind that plant pit father magic plant rare said a human words.


    However, in Dongfang Minghui''s opinion, this sentence is better not to say.


    "Stand up and speak without backache. If you have the ability, you can fight by yourself." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but retort. She has no fighting power, and she doesn''t even have a weapon to protect her life. It''s normal for her to be a little timid. If she had a powerful plug-in like the female owner, she would rush up regardless of everything.


    "Ah, where has the seventh elder sister gone?"


    Just for a little time, Dongfang Wanyu had already run to the group of people. Taking advantage of the darkness of the group''s fight, she directly and secretly aimed at the winged beast and threw a thunder and lightning.


    "Roar --"


    Ben lying in the pit with more air in than out of breath was thundered by thunder and lightning. The pain stimulated its survival instinct. It directly vomited two regiments of fire into the air, and then staggered out of the pit.


    "Damned beast."


    Two people were accidentally sprayed by fire, and qinglanzong''s nature took advantage of this opportunity to increase counterattack.


    Level 5 Warcraft has a childish IQ. It knows that it can''t beat this group of people. In addition, there is no difficult human behind him. He waved his wings and flew into the sky and disappeared.


    "Damn it." Mu Qing gritted his teeth and the cooked duck flew in front of him.


    Dongfang Wanyu made a little bad. While they were still fighting, he released the fifth level flying winged elephant. Then he took Dongfang Minghui and ran quietly, leaving a group of people biting each other.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui felt that her eyelids were jumping and she was flustered. She always felt that something bad was about to happen.


    "Seven elder sister, do you think they will know that we did this?" Typical do bad things on the heart of a good baby look.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at her, "what are you worried about?" In order to win the treasure, the two teams fought like that, and few survived.


    Dongfang Minghui is eager to speak, and opens his mouth. Under the sharp eyes of the female Lord, she can''t say a word.


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she brought herself to the nest of the wounded winged elephant, and her mouth could not be closed. This is the real Mantis catching cicada, and the Yellow finch is behind.


    "Seven elder sister, don''t you want to take away the winged elephant Warcraft?


    The female Lord adult made a "hush" action to her, and Dongfang Minghui immediately covered her mouth.


    In the land of seven colors, a level five winged elephant mount is very precious, and it is not easy to capture it. In general, only a few talented people in a large family can have their own mount.


    Like Oriental Wanyu, such an unpopular person, can only rely on his own strength to get a mount.


    So Dongfang Minghui second understands her meaning and supports her decision very much.


    "There is also a female flying winged elephant in the cave. If you rush in like this, you won''t get any good." Green ink said truthfully.


    Two five level wings are like Warcraft, which can''t be handled by ordinary people.


    "Wait a minute."


    Dongfang Wanyu knows that opportunities are hard won and should be firmly grasped every time.


    Dongfang Minghui lies on the ground with nothing to do and hides her breath perfectly. Even Dongfang Wanyu is surprised.


    "Why, wait." Green ink suddenly said, "Wanyu, you are really lucky. The female flying winged elephant in the cave is giving birth to a baby. I think you can take good care of it."


    The Oriental Wanyu looks a little moved, and immediately understands the meaning of the green ink words.


    Compared with a growing Warcraft who was forced to sign a contract by force, she felt that the latter was more attractive to her.


    "No wonder the winged elephant was seriously injured and had to rush back to its nest. It turned out that there was a baby to be born in the nest." And that makes sense. The last wing is like a puff.


    "You should pay attention to the fact that the winged elephants are extremely protective of their cubs. Once they know your intention, they will go crazy on the spot. A level 5 Warcraft is not easy for you to deal with. Don''t mention a level 5 crazy Warcraft." Green ink good intention reminds way.


    Dongfang Wanyu felt that she needed to prepare something. She looked at Dongfang Minghui on the side, and her brain flashed a plan.


    "Nine younger sister, I remember when your spiritual power awakened, it was wooden." Dongfang Wanyu suddenly mentioned a sentence.


    Oriental bright Hui is silly eye, here and there way, "also not be regarded as wood department." If only the wood department, the Oriental family would not let her so many years of nonsense.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t care whether she is a woody or not. What she knows is that Dongfang Minghui has an inexplicable affinity for plants.


    "Seven elder sister needs you to do something for me."


    Words from the female Lord''s mouth, it is to frighten the rhythm of Dongfang Minghui."Seven elder sister, what do you want me to do?"


    Dongfang Wanyu describes what she wants. Dongfang Minghui hears everything, but she understands her contract.


    "Purple cloud fruit, a kind of fruit growing in the black pool, is a kind of nourishing fruit that can make Warcraft recover its vitality. It has a strong attraction to Warcraft, and any Warcraft below level 9 has no resistance to it."


    Kengda Mozhi gave a straightforward explanation to Dongfang Minghui.


    Obviously, this proposal is the best opportunity to show her kindness and loyalty to the lady. Dongfang Minghui agreed without thinking about it.


    "Good."


    "Are you sure your nine sister can help you get purple cloud fruit? Don''t forget that purple cloud fruit grows in the black swamp land, with her little spirit Green ink is not optimistic about her anyway.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her back, "try not to know."


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui asked about the location of the purple cloud fruit from the flowers and plants. Before he had time to ask about other information about the fruit, he was interrupted by his father''s magic plant.


    "Cut, if you ask them, you''d better ask me, please me. Maybe I''ll help you get the purple cloud fruit when I''m in a good mood." Pit father devil plant arrogant hum.


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes and didn''t care about it.


    Up to now, she couldn''t understand what method this plant had used to sign the blood contract.


    "Tut, don''t you believe it?" Pit father magic plant can feel her heart a throw lose idea, "purple cloud fruit is not easy to take, you seven elder sister pit you."


    "Not at all." Dongfang Minghui is dead, and the duck''s mouth is hard.


    "Purple cloud fruit grows in the black pool, which is a swamp. Do you know how many bones are under the Black Tan? There are so many Warcraft that want purple cloud fruit. Can really get purple cloud fruit of Warcraft is very few, five fingers can count


    "And do you know what''s under the swamp?"


    "Three headed snake, it is said that it has been living under this Black Tan for a long time. As for your spiritual power, you will be swallowed by the three headed snake."


    Dongfang Minghui said: Can you play it friendly?


    At first, Dongfang Minghui also promised to get ziyunguo, but she was shaken after listening to all kinds of fragmentary thoughts from kengda Mengzhi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Dongfang Minghui said: Can you play it friendly?


    At first, Dongfang Minghui also promised to get ziyunguo, but she was shaken after listening to all kinds of fragmentary thoughts from kengda Mengzhi.


    "Ha ha, if I am swallowed raw, you will die."


    Pit father magic plant immediately silence.


    Dongfang Minghui is a little complacent. She can finally shut up the demon plant. She almost forgets that she is not only bound by the blood contract, but also the pit father and devil pet. From now on, they will be equal in position, prosperous and damaged.


    She finally came out of the previous weak position.


    The closer we get to the black pool, the more careful Dongfang minghuiyue takes a few steps to observe the situation around him. He is afraid that he will be taken away by Warcraft if he doesn''t pay attention.


    "Can you do something about it? I think my reputation is going to be ruined by you." Pit father devil plant tender voice with helpless.


    "I dare to come here, and I''m very proud of you." If it wasn''t about the woman, it would have been a long time ago. It''s not a normal place to be.


    Soon, she found a group of not so normal people trying to get close to the swamp in the middle of black pool.


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s a dog in the sun, and this group of people are also playing the idea of purple cloud fruit.


    "Their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, the probability of getting purple cloud fruit is very high." The sound of maladjustment came back to my mind.


    "The blind can see it." Dongfang Minghui has long learned to hide her breath, because the breath is close to the wood. In this forest, unless she exposes herself, ordinary people can hardly detect her.


    "When they beat the three snakes, we will take the purple cloud fruit." Dongfang Minghui and his pit father little partner discussed.


    "Yes, yes, but I have one request." Look, I still can''t do without it.


    "Go ahead." Dongfang Minghui had no choice but to say that it was too difficult for her to do. Besides, she really depended on it to rob ziyunguo from so many people. Well, it needed the long vine that would torture people.


    "Purple cloud fruit, one more for me."


    "Aren''t you like that one?" This is the same root, fried why too hasty. Dongfang Minghui is so stupid that he has been subverted by his little friend.


    "Fool." The immature voice directly scolded.


    "Do you want any more? If you scold me again, you can eat some good things for me. " She has now learned to use her strengths.


    Kengda''s little partner:.... "


    "Although I am a magic plant, I also need to absorb energy." In addition to the previous body injury, it had no choice but to meet such a waste material, and found a worst way to save this life.


    Dongfang Minghui finally understood that magic plant needs energy. She needs energy. Everything needs energy, but their needs are different.


    "Good, deal." She promised, anyway, she took the purple cloud fruit also useless, the key is to contribute the most or others.


    One person a pet, if you have a heart inductance should be good, but she and the female Lord adult do not have a tacit understanding.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. You''ve really let me have a good look." Dongfang Wanyu treats her gently and winks at her secretly.


    Dongfang Minghui is too frightened to understand her meaning. Her forehead is sweating.


    "Seven elder sister, you are coming."


    "These are --" Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her, glanced at three people, and stayed on Mu Qing''s face for a second.


    Oriental Ming Hui swallows, "seven elder sister, they come to borrow ground to rest."


    "Oh, you should have enough rest? If we have enough rest, we''ll keep on going. " Dongfang Wanyu is very sorry that Mu Qing didn''t die. On this point, she and Oriental Minghui are on the same frequency.


    "Enough rest." Dongfang Minghui hugged Xiaose and left. Before leaving, he said hello to Qingyan who was looking at them. "You have a good rest. Let''s go first."


    Two people go out for a distance, Oriental Minghui tight breath just relaxed.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu pointed to the small color way, "it is the magic plant with your contract?"


    "Yes, lovely." Dongfang Minghui foolishly held the small color to the female Lord, and showed off.


    Green ink is also looking at it, after a long time, he communicated with Oriental Wanyu, "if I''m not wrong, it''s vine grass. It''s an intermediate magic plant, and it''s not very lethal."


    On hearing the words of qingmo, Dongfang Wanyu put down more than half of Dongfang Minghui''s suspicion.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was teasing the devil plant. She pretended not to care and said, "how did you lead those people to the flying wing elephant''s nest? Is it also the help of this plant? ""Your seven sisters are not dear, are you?" Small color du mouth, look serious looking at Oriental Minghui, "this time she should not care about whether you are injured or not and so on?"


    Dongfang Minghui is dumbfounded, the little partner is the truth. The female Lord is not only her sister, but also extremely suspicious of her.


    "Seven elder sister, you guessed right. Thanks to Xiaose''s help this time, Xiaose was so powerful that she grabbed the purple cloud fruit from a large group of people with its vine branches, and then threw it into the flying winged elephant''s cave." She said happily, said not vague, at least let the female Lord want to know what she said.


    As soon as he heard the praise, Xiaose smiles triumphantly. Finally, a green vine branch appears on her bare head, which is shaking rhythmically.


    "Pooh." Oriental Minghui a did not resist to laugh out of the sound, she to its head for a while ¡õ, "small color, how can you be so cute."


    Small color pats her hand with the branch, a pair of high cold silent back in the past, not to see the idiot smile on her face.


    Looking at one pet for fun, Dongfang Wanyu put down her guard against Dongfang Minghui. She was besieged by xuesha allies before. When she was exhausted, she saw them snatch ziyunguo and ran away. Only later did she know that someone had distracted the attention of the blood evil spirits and others, and she could snatch the baby successfully.


    "I''ve got the baby." Perhaps it is that Dongfang Minghui is not harmful, and Dongfang Wanyu takes the initiative to mention this matter.


    "Really." Oriental Minghui exaggerates to call a way, eyeground is cannot conceal happy.


    In fact, she had known that the female Lord would seize it. In this world, Qi Yun has always been the golden finger of the female Lord. If she could not get what she wanted, it would be too unscientific.


    "Thanks to you this time." Dongfang Wanyu looked at her with a complicated look.


    Let Dongfang Minghui go to take ziyunguo. She is selfish and has a very contradictory psychology. She hopes Dongfang Minghui can come back alive, and she also hopes that she will never return.


    At that time, she told herself that if Dongfang Minghui brought back ziyunguo safely this time, she would forgive what she had done in the past. If not, she can''t be blamed for her bad luck. As for Warcraft cubs, she''ll find another way.


    As a result, she seemed to be right.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Oriental Wanyu did not flinch, but went to the tree before and closed her eyes.


    In a short time, there were four of them left in the whole place. The female leader was sleeping, and a girl Mu Qing seemed to be taking care of the seriously injured.


    "Oh, what shall we do tomorrow?" Oriental Minghui found a place with grass and trees and murmured.


    The group of mercenaries who went to catch the female iron beetle ran to the female iron beetle, but when they arrived at the iron beetle cave, one of them became greedy and wanted to steal the beetle King''s eggs. Coincidentally, they succeeded, but the eggs were stolen, and the whole group of iron beetles moved. The scene was absolutely not the grass smell of corpse stinking grass that could be suppressed.


    She only knew that the woman Lord would turn the devil into a lucky man, but what should she do with her unarmed strength? The book doesn''t say that Miss nine will come to this ghost place


    "You tell me what to do?" Dongfang Minghui sat on the ground and pulled it out, almost uprooting the grass in front of her.


    "Hum, hum, don''t pull, don''t pull, you''ve stripped all of them."


    "What is the natural enemy of the iron beetle besides the corpse stink grass? Tell me, tell me, and I won''t pull you out. " Dongfang Minghui stabbed his life, and the grass he pricked fell to the ground.


    "Hum, don''t make it. If you poke me again, I won''t make it."


    Dongfang minghuili was about to help it up. "I''m wrong. Come on, tell me. If not, tomorrow the beetles will move, and you will surely suffer


    It was trampled into slag.


    The grass swayed and felt dizzy, "I don''t make it, but I can help you ask my little partner."


    Oriental Minghui dejected, "OK."


    Dongfang Minghui did not know that a pair of eyes suddenly opened behind her and looked at her like this.


    "You nine sisters are so lovely that you can talk to yourself in front of flowers and plants. Are you not afraid that she will approach you purposefully A cold voice sounded again.


    Dongfang Wanyu closed her eyes and continued to sleep.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui was swept awake by the fluffy tail. She scratched and scratched for a long time, but she didn''t catch it. Instead, it was a heavy thing sitting on her chest, pressing her almost out of breath.


    "Squeak."


    Oriental Minghui opened his eyes, on a pair of round eyes. The little guy sat firmly on her chest, his tail swept and swept, and he could sweep her face.


    She turned her head and looked around. In addition to MuQing still taking care of her five brothers who were unconscious, the female Lord was gone.


    "Get up, little man." Dongfang Minghui held the little thing aside, tidied up his clothes and sat up.


    The lightning mouse also learned from Dongfang Minghui and smoothed his hair with his tail. The lightning mouse put its tail around Dongfang Minghui''s wrist and pulled it.


    "Why, what do you want to do?"


    Lightning mouse took a step forward, tail pulled her wrist, took another step, and then looked back at Dongfang Minghui.


    "Do you want me to go with you?"


    The lightning mouse shook its tail, went on two steps, and looked back at her.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t, follow it all the way, do not know where the other party wants to take her.


    "Little fellow, I can''t see the way back later. What do you want?"


    The lightning mouse squeaked for a long time, but they both talked with each other. Dongfang Minghui said that his mouth was dry, so he simply broke the jar and said, "let''s go, I''ll go with you."


    Oriental Wanyu came back with a pile of fruit, but found that the person who was still on the sleeping shop was missing. "Girl, did you see my ninth brother?"


    Mu Qing''s eyes were swollen like grapes. She shook her head, "I don''t know. I saw him just now. He was still sleeping, and then I didn''t know."


    Dongfang Wanyu came to the shop where she was sleeping in a mess and took a look at it. Everything was still there, but the man was gone.


    "Strange."


    If people want to leave, they will certainly pack up their burdens. According to Dongfang Minghui''s attitude of regarding them as treasures, they will not let them be left at will.


    It doesn''t look like you left on your own.


    Dongfang Minghui follows the lightning mouse all the way, and makes signs on the tree wherever she goes. As soon as she stops, the lightning mouse sits in place waiting for her, and doesn''t urge her.


    One person, one pet, one before and one after, also left for most of the day.


    Dongfang Minghui watched the trees grow more and more luxuriant. In addition, the shadows of several small things could be seen on the thick trunk of the five people. They looked like hide and seek. They would show their heads and tails. When they saw Dongfang Minghui looking at this side, they immediately covered them with leaves.


    The more she went inside, the more she saw. There were dozens or even hundreds of them on each tree. Her small round eyes looked at her.


    "Why so much."Dongfang Minghui suddenly has a bad premonition, she should not be into the old nest of lightning mouse, right?


    Seeing that she stopped again, the lightning mouse squatted on the ground and looked at her foolishly. It was very strange that she did not make a mark on the tree.


    One person a pet, big eyes stare small eyes.


    There are lightning mice around from time to time holding a thick long branch in the air.


    Finally, Dongfang Minghui was defeated, and she encouraged herself, "come here. Let''s see what this little guy is going to do."


    As she went on, she saw purple flowers blooming all over the fields. All of them were colorful. She did not dare to go to check them for fear that these beautiful flowers would be poisonous flowers among the female owners.


    "Why did they all follow?" Dongfang Minghui looked back and saw a large group of lightning mice behind their buttocks. They did not know when they followed. Their forelimbs were put on their chest, and their hind legs stood like human beings. Their long and thick tail rolled into a flower, but they were not afraid of living at all.


    Seeing Dongfang Minghui stop, they also stop one by one, scratch their stomachs from time to time, throw their tails out, and then throw them back to play in different ways, and have a good time.


    "Squeak." The lightning mouse with Dongfang Minghui saw that she didn''t go away. She swung its tail, rolled her wrist and pulled it a little.


    The meaning is very clear, still want to move forward.


    It was not until they came out of a large cave that the lightning mouse stopped.


    Outside the cave, Dongfang Minghui saw a huge animal, several times bigger than her, with long horns on its forehead. It looked like a cow, but not quite like it. It just lay on the ground motionless.


    She looked at the lightning mouse in front of her in a dazed way. She didn''t know why the other party took her to see an animal?


    Before the doubt was answered, she saw many lightning mice jump on the animal, and their claws cut several pieces of meat and threw them in front of her.


    "Ah --"


    the smell of blood suddenly dispersed in this small space, and the animals lying on the ground were still unresponsive and obviously died long ago.


    The lightning mouse in the back continued to brush, and after a while, it scraped off the meat of the whole animal and turned it into an empty skeleton.


    Lightning mouse will meat to the East Minghui eyes, the forelimb grabs the stomach soft hair, pat.


    "What do you mean?"


    The lightning mouse scratched its head with its forelimbs, scratched its stomach, and patted it.


    Oriental Ming Hui Leng, from their actions many times to see, dare to bring her to be a cook. For a moment, she felt a large group of grass mud horses passing by her eyes.


    Familiar, Dongfang Minghui made a fire and set up a shelf to roast all the meat on the branches. It''s probably because the meat slices are thinned by them. After a lot of time, the meat is cooked.


    Although there is a strong smell of blood, she believes that for this group of people who have been eating raw meat, she should not be too picky.


    A pair of sneaky eyes are all staring at the meat on their hands. Dongfang Minghui is worried that they will rush up and shave themselves.


    "Here you are."


    Dongfang Minghui string all the meat pieces on a branch and gives it to the lightning mouse who brought her. She also saw something from what happened just now. Dare this lightning mouse be the head of this group of lightning mice?


    The lightning mouse showed a row of sharp teeth. After a few efforts, he chewed the meat into his stomach. After eating, he still looked at Dongfang Minghui.


    The implication is self-evident.


    Dongfang Minghui committed herself to roasting all the meat. After working hard for a long time, she fed the little guys here to walk with their stomachs on their heads. However, she was disheartened and could not lift her hands.


    In this chamber, Dongfang Wanyu has been searching for Dongfang Minghui for a long time, but he has not found the figure of Dongfang Minghui.


    At noon, she packed up her bundle and carried it on her body. Leaning against the tree trunk, I took a piece of cake to fill my hunger.


    Mu Qing sees her face is ugly, can''t help comforting a way, "this girl, perhaps your nine younger brother has something to leave first. It''s not necessarily what you think. "


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her with a smile, "she has hands and feet, and will come back by herself." She checked the situation within a hundred miles and found nothing wrong. Maybe this is also good news.


    "Girl, don''t --"


    "Shhh!"


    Dongfang Wanyu lies on the ground and sticks her ears on the ground for a while. After listening for a while, she immediately says, "go quickly. There is a large iron beetle coming here."


    Mu Qing was surprised and then said, "the iron beetle is coming. It is obvious that the elder brother succeeded. My fifth brother must be saved."


    "I don''t know if he did, but I''m sure you didn''t Dongfang Wanyu helped her support people. She hated that iron was not made of steel. She said, "don''t you want to clean up quickly. Do you want the swarms of iron beetles to come and gnaw us into white bones?"


    MuQing immediately clean up, but don''t want to at this time Zhao Sanqi suddenly a bloody to appear.


    "Big brother, you''re back." MuQing happy road.Zhao Sanji caught a live female iron beetle in his hand. His eyes were red and his voice was choked with sobs. "Let''s go. The swarms of iron beetles will soon catch up."


    When Dongfang Wanyu saw him return alone, he knew that things had changed and it was hard to ask why.


    Mu Qing picked up things, but said, "brother, where are the others?"


    Zhao Sanqi covered his face and cried bitterly, "they are all in trouble. It''s the third one. Regardless of my obstruction, he stole the eggs of the iron beetle king. The iron beetle clan has moved and moved, and the fourth brother has been killed."


    MuQing''s hand to pack things suddenly stopped and looked at Zhao Sanqi in disbelief, "big brother, it won''t be."


    Dongfang Wanyu immediately roared, "you''re enough. When do you have to wait until this escape is successful. Don''t forget, you still have someone to save. "


    They didn''t dare to say more. They packed up and ran away with a comatose old five.


    Just before they left, the swarms of iron beetles swept past them like locusts, but there was nothing left where they passed by.


    Seeing that the beetle was about to catch up with him, Oriental Wanyu threw the old five back to them two directly, "you go first."


    For them, this kind of righteous behavior is undoubtedly a kind of friendship in time of crisis.


    Oriental Wanyu was soon surrounded by the iron beetle, a large area of a large to her side, how to kill can not kill.


    However, she put on the clothes that Dongfang Minghui had worn yesterday. The smell of corpse smelling grass smoked away a large group of iron beetles.


    Maybe as Zhao Sanqi said just now, the beetle was extremely angry because the eggs of the king beetle had been stolen. However, there were still a large number of iron beetles that were not afraid of death.


    "Tut, what a mess."


    At the moment when Oriental Wanyu was at a loss, the cold voice in her mind rang out again.


    Oriental Wanyu was so angry that she said, "if I die, your next plan will be useless. Just laugh at me."


    "Iron beetle, such a weak insect, can kill you. I think you really need to exercise in the purple devil mountain range."


    Oriental Wanyu didn''t know this truth. She needed to train herself. She couldn''t let go of her hands because there was a Dongfang Minghui around her.


    "Less nonsense, but there is still a way to control the beetle?"


    Oriental Wanyu passed by with a long whip, shaking off dozens of iron beetles who wanted to crawl.


    "Naturally, there are methods, but -"


    "ah, help, get out of the way."


    A figure suddenly broke in, holding his head, as if there was a fire behind his buttocks, and rushed towards Wanyu in the East. Behind him, no, it was the whole sky that followed him.


    "Help."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t even see Dongfang Wanyu. She was so disheartened that she ran for her life. However, she ran to the iron beetle''s territory. There were iron beetles everywhere. It''s true that there are wolves before and tigers after. She has iron beetles before and golden crows behind.


    Horizontal is also dead, vertical is dead, anyway, both vertical and horizontal are dead. As soon as the Oriental Minghui eyes closed, he rushed straight over, quick and agile. It has to be said that in the face of death, human potential can be infinitely tapped.


    She ran in front, behind a large number of Jinwu birds spit out wind blades, one hit, directly cut a tree. Another hit, and a hole appeared on the ground.


    It can be imagined that if the blade directly hit people, what would happen?


    Dongfang Wanyu witnessed a miracle with her own eyes. When Dongfang Minghui rushed over, the swarms of iron beetles around her were also scattered. They slipped quickly, as if they had seen something more terrible than corpse stinking grass. They were smashed into pieces slowly, one by one.


    The picture is so unique that Dongfang Wanyu can hardly laugh or cry.


    "Help --"


    "ah ah --"


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly soared into the air and was half scared to death. He thought he had been caught by Jinwu bird.


    "Shut up."


    Oriental Wanyu directly carried her back neck clothes, with people running away in midair, very fast. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where have you been? How have you provoked so many Warcraft?"


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she was the female Lord. She knew that she was ok now. She was relieved immediately. Her throat was hoarse and seemed to have a little pain. She licked her dry lips. "I don''t know how I provoked it."


    "She has the smell of Jinwu bird''s eggs. You should let her lose this thing, or you will be missed by a group of golden crows just as you avoid the iron beetle, and you will be half disabled if you don''t die." Oriental Wanyu in the mind that cold voice reminds way.


    The Oriental Wanyu Li said, "do you have the young eggs of the golden crow? Throw it out, or the golden crows will follow us all the time


    "What egg? I didn''t take - ah. " Dongfang Minghui suddenly thought of a possibility, and immediately took out a stone the size of a palm, "this one?"Oh, my God, all the sins she suffered before came from this stone, but it doesn''t look like an egg?


    "What a daze! They''re catching up and throwing them away."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately took out the strength of sucking, and smashed the stone towards the group of Jinwu birds. Sure enough, the golden crows opened their mouths and put the eggs in their mouths when they saw the eggs. They stopped on the way and stopped chasing Dongfang Minghui any more.


    Dongfang Minghui patted her chest. She ran for her life and was almost out of breath. If it wasn''t for the female Lord, she would have become the food in the beak of these birds.


    "Seven elder sister, how do you know it''s a bird''s egg?"


    When the two waves of Warcraft had passed, Oriental Wanyu took her everywhere to find a place to rest.


    "What have you been doing for most of the day? Dig out a bird''s nest? Take a baby bird''s egg? " Dongfang Wanyu, looking at her disheartened, could not help asking.


    Dongfang Minghui''s face was bitter. She was suffering. There was probably no woman in the world who was more bitter than her. But I went to work as a cook, how did you come back with a coquette?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. Next time you encounter such a dangerous thing, don''t think I''ll save you again." Dongfang Wanyu''s tone was a little heavy. She had to admit that she was a little soft hearted when she saw Dongfang Minghui so pathetic. Or she wouldn''t have run for her life just now.


    "I didn''t dig for eggs." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but explain that she is the ninth lady in the Oriental mansion. How could she do such a thing.


    Oriental Wanyu snorted coldly, "if you didn''t take out the bird''s eggs, wouldn''t it be that the young golden crow''s eggs ran into your pocket automatically? How can you be provoked to kill you


    Dongfang Minghui is a little aggrieved, thinking that although she was not automatically run into her pocket, the truth is almost the same. She won''t talk about such a disgrace.


    "Your nine sisters are just your lucky stars. If she doesn''t bring the Jinwu birds, I''m afraid the swarms of iron beetles may not retreat so quickly."


    Jinwuniao is the true natural enemy of the beetle. The shell of the beetle is invulnerable, but once it meets the golden beak of the golden crow, it will appear vulnerable. And a reptile, an animal, is a natural enemy.


    "Tut Tut, if it wasn''t for her appearance before, I can''t believe that she was hit by mistake."


    Cool voice in the East Wanyu''s mind, two words will automatically silence.


    Seeing that the other party helped her again, Dongfang Wanyu decided not to investigate where she had gone for most of the time.


    "I''ll find a water source and make up myself." Dongfang Wanyu threw the burden directly to her.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at herself. Her hair was scattered and her clothes were dirty. Her face was greasy and dusty. It was a mess.


    It''s no wonder that the female Lord will look at himself with disdain.


    Dongfang Minghui found a place with water. Seeing that the lake was clear and clear, and the surrounding scenery was beautiful, he untied his clothes and went into the water with his dirty trousers on.


    "At last I can take a bath." These days of life has subverted everything she used to be. She doesn''t even have a place to take a bath, and it''s still a cold bath. One day, she felt that her sense of smell was out of balance. Long time,


    Ming Hui, while washing, was unable to help herself in thinking. She would not be able to make complaints about how long she would live in such an uncertain place.


    The final decision is not in the hands of the female Lord?


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui wailed and immersed his whole face in the water. He untied his hair and just could clean it thoroughly. Just as she was washing happily, a voice burst in.


    "Oh, this lake is so clean. Let me cool down first


    Suddenly, two men came to the shore. One of them took off his clothes and jumped into the lake with his shorts only.


    There was a big splash on the surface of the water.


    "Well, young master, be careful of catching cold." A man nearby helped to pick up the clothes that had been lost by the man. He found a stone by the bank and waited patiently.


    Dongfang Minghui widened her eyes in horror, so she choked. As soon as she heard the man''s voice on the shore, she hid herself in the water, holding her breath and trying not to show herself.


    However, it is not a long-term plan. I watched the man swim happily like a fish in the water. Singing and


    Dongfang Minghui covers his eyes and wants to retreat to a place with shelter. Maybe he can hide. However, when I didn''t want to step back, I accidentally stepped on something and suddenly slipped.


    "Gulu Gulu".


    She accidentally took a sip of water, then looked up, a face confused.


    As soon as the man raised his head after the voice, he saw Dongfang Minghui''s face dripping with water. They looked at each other, and then --


    "ah --"


    the two screams almost simultaneously.In the silence of the lake, a group of birds puffed and puffed away.


    Dongfang Minghui tries to cover up and wants to step back a little bit.


    "Young master."


    The man was scared to roll back to the shore, too late, put on a coat, and then a boot, the other has not yet time to put on.


    Dongfang Wanyu, who had been resting not far away, thought something was going on when he heard Dongfang Minghui''s call, and immediately rushed over.


    She saw a picture of a man with a white chest, his clothes and trousers were wet and clinging to his body, his hair was dishevelled, and he looked like a mess. Next to him stood a man waiting on him, with a pile of clothes on his body. And his sister hid in the water and did not dare to come out, holding her chest in both hands, a look of being bullied.


    Oriental Wanyu almost instantaneously drew out his long whip and shook it fiercely on the ground. He said to the man, "you are brave enough."


    "This girl, you have misunderstood. This is pure misunderstanding. If you don''t believe me, ask that girl. I don''t see anything. Really, I can swear The man explained quickly, and with the help of the schoolboy, he put everything back on his body. As for whether it was dry or wet, it didn''t matter now.


    "Seven elder sister." Dongfang Minghui was about to cry. This time, she really wanted to cry without tears. Just a few days after she left the mansion, she met with so many things, one after another, even after taking a bath. It was hard to bear this kind of dog blood.


    Oriental Wan Yuli again waved a whip and snapped, "you two, turn me around."


    They turned quickly and obediently, standing upright.


    Dongfang Minghui then slowly swam to the shore, hid behind the tree, took off his wet clothes and trousers, and changed into a clean set of clothes. However, it was still a suit of men''s clothes, and his wet hair was still spread over his head, and he walked out from behind the tree.


    "Did he bully you?" Oriental Wanyu said bluntly.


    Dongfang Minghui shook her head, pulled her to one side, and whispered, "I went down in my dirty pants and clothes. He should not have seen it. It''s nothing if I''m scared by him. I''d better let them go. "


    Dongfang Wanyu looked her up and down and determined that she was OK. "But after all, he saw what he shouldn''t have seen. This can''t be the case."


    "What do you say, young master?" Oriental Wanyu threw the topic to the party again.


    The young master is a rich young master with red face and white teeth. He has never seen such a situation. If it had not been for Dongfang Wanyu, he would have gone away with his servants.


    "Well, what does the girl want?"


    Oriental Wanyu''s eyes turned slightly and suggested, "if you look at something you shouldn''t, you should be responsible. The best way is to marry my ninth sister. Do you have any opinion? "


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    Lady, this is to kill my rhythm.


    Without waiting for the childe to show his attitude, Dongfang Minghui took the woman to one side. "Seven elder sister, don''t be kidding. I haven''t lost a piece of meat, and I haven''t done anything. But I''ve shown my shoulder carelessly. I don''t want to hand over my lifelong happiness to a man I don''t know."


    Related to lifelong happiness, how, she also want to fight for it.


    Oriental Wanyu picked up eyebrows and eyes, "what do you want?"


    Oriental Minghui waved his hand, "I just want to show my attitude with seven elder sister. I have neither short weight nor any damage. He is not responsible." This kind of marriage is too unreliable. She doesn''t want to have any emotional foundation.


    It was probably the first time that Dongfang Minghui decided something so firmly. Dongfang Wanyu looked at her several times and finally nodded, "it''s me who has a lot to do. You can''t regret it in the future."


    Oriental Wanyu also wanted to be a sister and do her duty, but now she doesn''t have to do anything.


    "You''re lucky. Since my nine sister is so kind that she wants to let you go, you can go." "But you''d better forget what you saw today. If there''s a fifth person who knows what''s going on today, you should be careful."


    The young master probably had never seen such a rude man. After nodding his head, he took the servant and ran away, as if something was chasing after him.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help laughing when they ran away.


    "You can laugh. I''ve never seen a girl laugh when she''s seen." Dongfang Wanyu wants to break his head and also can''t understand what''s in Dongfang Minghui''s mind.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately looked like a little daughter-in-law. She restrained her smile, turned her lips and said, "since things have happened, can''t seven elder sister want me to wash my face with tears every day?"


    I dare to talk back.


    Oriental Wanyu took a glance at her, "you don''t care, I don''t care. However, women have suffered some losses in this respect. I will not talk to others about the matter today. You can rest assured. "


    Dongfang Minghui blinked. She was completely relieved. This kind of thing is not a big deal. However, in this era, it is inevitable that there will be some tension. No wonder the female Lord just forced the man to marry her.Thinking of the Empress Dowager''s group Dongfang Minghui chuckled, but she wanted to see how she would deal with it in the future.


    It seems that she should pay attention when taking a bath in the future. At least she can''t take a bath alone in the lake. She has to let other people watch her to relax.


    "I''m hungry. Make something to eat." After Dongfang Wanyu finished saying what she should have said, she found a place to keep her eyes closed.


    Dongfang Minghui is speechless. When did she become a cook?


    They took a break and ate something. He began to look for Zhao Sanqi and the whereabouts of the three of them. Since they promised to save people, the female leader has always been dedicated to their duties.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the burden and followed in silence.


    Although Zhao Sanqi was a small group of mercenaries, they were not big names in the mercenary League trade union, but later he became a ruthless man and was used by the female owners. It may be related to his experience, and I think he has been stimulated a lot.


    But it was a relatively difficult task. Six people came and one returned.


    He is probably the only one who knows the most about the pain.


    "It should be this way." Dongfang Wanyu stayed on the tree trunk and looked at it and came to such a conclusion. Dongfang Minghui doesn''t mind, and follows the female Lord.


    This time in the purple devil mountain range experience, she is more than lucky. There is a female Lord in, perhaps can save this small life, according to the previous experience, the female Lord adult should not be able to see her die. However, I don''t rule out that when the female Lord turns over her face mercilessly, she is still obedient and more obedient.


    They walked a long way, avoided several times of Warcraft tracking, followed the mark, and found the very small cave in front of them.


    "Zhao Sanqi."


    Oriental Wanyu threw a stone directly and entered the cave accurately. The sound of the rolling stones seemed to be audible.


    Dongfang Minghui shrunk her head. She was afraid that an advanced Warcraft would come out of it and swallow them up.


    After a while, Zhao Sanqi came out. His whole body was covered with blood, and his body was shaking. His eyes, which were dispirited and complicated, lit up as soon as he saw Oriental Wanyu. "You - you''re OK. Hurry up. Please help my fifth brother. He''s going to die soon."


    It was as if a man who had been in despair suddenly caught a piece of life-saving driftwood.


    At this moment, Dongfang Minghui seems to understand why there are so many changes before and after a person. He has experienced extreme pain and then extreme despair. In despair, he creates expectations again and again, as if God had made a joke. Without these experiences, Zhao Sanqi''s ruthless and ruthless character could not be achieved.


    Knowing his fate, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t bear to see how the female Lord treated his fifth brother, and Mu Qing, who was looking forward to it. They have just experienced a life and death separation, the comatose old five seems to have become the only straw in their hearts.


    "What would you do if you knew everyone''s fate and watched them go on their way to a sad ending?" Dongfang Minghui sighed at a pile of strong grass.


    Since she knew her talent, she used it incisively and vividly. When there is no one else, you always have to say something.


    As the saying goes, communication can better release the heart of depression, will not be depressed, worried, life can live longer.


    She has been reluctant to talk to them since they first gave their names, knowing that before long they would all die.


    She looked like a bystander, an outsider, watching them talk, watching them get in four people to save one person, watching Just watch them step by step.


    Thinking of them, Dongfang Minghui suddenly remembered her own affairs.


    "But it''s not all. Isn''t it that I''m changing my destiny?" Dongfang Minghui immediately got up with her spirits. Maybe she would be a little more concerned about her own business. The ending may not be towards the plot of the book. Anyway, the author is not a eunuch in the end?


    "What are you muttering about alone?" Dongfang Wanyu washed her hands and went out of the cave to see Dongfang Minghui squatting in a corner. She didn''t know what she was talking to herself.


    She found that Dongfang Minghui seemed to like squatting in the corner.


    Dongfang Minghui was startled by the female Lord. She stood up and shook her head, "nothing, seven elder sister."


    "When he wakes up, we''ll set out." Oriental Wanyu gave an account and then returned to the cave.


    We?


    Oriental Minghui glared at her eyes. The surprise came so fast that she couldn''t react for a moment. Does this mean that the woman has put her in her short-term plan? Dongfang Minghui suddenly felt that what she had done before was not in vain. Although the female Lord was harsh to her, she would still save her life in a critical moment.


    "Keep it up."


    Dongfang Minghui decided to hunt a delicious rabbit to reward her.


    She was about to get up and see where to catch one. See a small hairy head from the grass to explore, a head out, out.Dongfang Minghui immediately elongated her face and loosened her shoulders.


    "My God, you can find me everywhere I go?"


    The lightning mouse''s tail is high and erect, its forelimb grabs twice, and it sells her a cute baby first. Then he drilled into the Bush and rolled its tail. A small animal was thrown in front of Dongfang Minghui.


    Lightning mouse''s forelimb patted on the stomach, the meaning is self-evident.


    The animal on the ground looks plump and meaty. It looks like a pig, but it''s small. Is it a kind of mini pig? Dongfang Minghui defines it as such.


    The mini pig was hit on the ground without any reaction. It is estimated that it was poisoned by the poison on the lightning mouse''s claws.


    "You almost killed me last time. How can you come here to eat?" Dongfang Minghui stabbed the soft hair in front of the lightning mouse with a tree stick.


    When she was playing with him, the lightning mouse used her forelimbs to pluck the branches. When its forelimb moves, Dongfang Minghui retracts his hand and enjoys himself.


    "Pa".


    As soon as the Oriental Wanyu whipped her whip, a pit was thrown out of the ground directly, which shows how powerful she was.


    The hair of the lightning mouse was blown open, and its round and purring eyes turned fierce. It grinned at Wanyu in the East, and its tail stood up.


    "Give me an explanation."


    When Dongfang Minghui saw such a woman, she felt that her hair was about to stand up. She immediately blocked the lightning mouse and said, "seven elder sister, in fact, it won''t harm people. Don''t do this."


    "No harm? How do you know it won''t hurt? " Oriental Wanyu held the whip in a somewhat aggressive tone.


    If she was going to do harm, she would have died hundreds of times. In addition, she has just been to the old nest of others, and has made a grand meat feast for its disciples.


    Although she was nearly killed by the reward she received from the other party, from the basic moral point of view, the other side was very righteous.


    Oolong would never say that.


    Oriental bright Hui stem neck, way, "I say can''t harm people, won''t harm people."


    Dongfang Wanyu almost laughed at her attitude. Sure enough, Miss nine is still miss nine, and she has never changed.


    To the surprise of Dongfang Minghui, the female Lord chuckled, put away the whip, turned and went into the cave again.


    Discerning people can see that the other party is angry, not to mention the Oriental Minghui such a watchful person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    "Stay where you are. I''ll go first."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to follow him, but he is afraid that the female Lord will turn over and be merciless, so he has to sit and wait, "I don''t know what happened inside."


    In the middle of the night, it''s probably not a good thing.


    "Grass, grass, can you tell me what happened?" Dongfang Minghui fiddled with a grass and murmured to it.


    "Oh, you want to know? Touch me more, and I''ll tell you. " A particularly tender voice suddenly rings in the mind of Oriental Minghui.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately reached out to touch its leaves, fingertips on the leaves back and forth, as if playing, "comfortable, tell me."


    "It''s so comfortable. Feel it more."


    Dongfang Minghui seems to be able to imagine to deal with the appearance of a pair of enjoyment when closing his eyes. Funny, he can''t help but increase the strength of his fingers. "Don''t be naughty, say it quickly."


    "It''s a fight between humans and demons."


    So, does the female Lord run over to recover his younger brother?


    What kind of devil is a devil?


    Through the intermittent narration of the surrounding flowers and plants, Dongfang Minghui probably knows something about it. The devil bug is also called the iron beetle. It is a kind of insect at the end of Warcraft level comparison, level one, but it belongs to high-risk Warcraft. This kind of insect is a bit like a beetle. Its shell is very hard and can''t be stabbed. Once it is penetrated into human skin, it will take advantage of this insect to climb into human skin tissue and nibble at human flesh and blood until it becomes a white bone.


    The main thing is that these kinds of demons are gregarious. That is to say, if you offend them, you will suffer the Revenge of the whole armored Zerg.


    Dongfang Minghui is scared out of a cold sweat. Look, what ghost place has she come to? One worm can kill people. Dongfang Minghui immediately began to pack up the burden, walked a few steps and stopped again, hesitating.


    "Seven sisters are still in it."


    Thinking of the female master after that kind of fierce, ruthless character, Dongfang Minghui and a little bit back.


    "Is there anything iron beetles are afraid of?"


    There is a grass immediately happy to jump out, "nest nest."


    Oriental Minghui stare big eyes, nose tip gently touched the leaf tip of that plant grass, a face can''t believe a way, "you?"


    Grass is a kind of dead body grass, which often grows in the place where the corpse is buried. The juice can emit a kind of stench. The beetle has a very sensitive sense of smell and can make a detour once it meets the corpse stink grass.


    "Vomit --"


    Dongfang Minghui went to the other side and almost vomited all the food she ate today. Dare to feel that there were corpses under her place. Thinking that she had touched the corpse smelly grass just now, she intuitively had something running into her throat again, "vomit --"


    She vomited until her face was pale and her legs were still shaking. But under a face as if to death, the body stink grass juice smeared on their own body, hold the smell, also carried some corpse stink grass leaves.


    "Hum, hum, hum, I''m bald." The corpse stinking grass hid and cried.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the corpse stinking grass on his back. Although he was holding his breath and concentrating, he could not bear the smell. He took two mouthfuls and his face suddenly fused.


    "Cough, seven elder sister."


    As soon as Dongfang minghuigang appeared, the stink was just a hundred miles away. The iron beetles seemed to smell their natural enemies, and they fled in a panic and rushed in another direction.


    Several people in the besieged area had already killed their eyes, but the iron beetles surrounded them like a wall of iron. They could not escape even if they were allowed to escape.


    But now, they are surprised to see the scene of the iron beetles scurrying and bumping into each other due to panic. The surprise is worth pondering. One of them is "bad, it must be because our blood has attracted higher-level Warcraft. Let''s go."


    Oriental Ming Hui is to see the female Lord adult, immediately happy to run over, "seven elder sister."


    The faster she ran, the faster the beetle escaped, but within a few minutes, no one had been seen in a hundred miles.


    As if smelling the smell of Dongfang Minghui, everyone stepped back. Oriental Wan jade one face disdain way, "what is on your body, how so smelly?"


    "Corpse stink grass, the killer of those insects." Dongfang Minghui threw the leaves of corpse stink grass to one side, covered his nose, looked at them, and suggested with bad heart, "if you are not afraid of those insects to come again, you''d better paint some."


    In fact, as long as she is alone, it is estimated that those beetles will not come again. But she would never say it.


    "This little brother is -"


    there are six people present, and eight of them are the female leader and her. Judging from the way they help each other, they should all know each other.


    "I''m her --"


    "she''s my ninth brother." Dongfang Wanyu first introduced it.Dongfang Minghui looked up and down at her dress up and down. She breathed a sigh of relief and almost fell into the air.


    "Thank you for saving your life."


    "You''re welcome."


    Dongfang Minghui waved her hand. She couldn''t stand the red tape. She was just in the mansion. How could she get out of the mansion like this: "ah, seven elder sister, you are injured."


    There is a scratch on the arm of Dongfang Wanyu. It is obvious that she was accidentally scratched in the fight just now. She didn''t even notice, "it''s OK. It''s a small wound."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to check whether there are pills to stop bleeding, but when he sees the bag which is thrown on the ground and is permeated with corpse stinking grass, he screams, "I put the bag in the place before."


    Because the package was full of valuable things such as clothes and silver tickets, she was afraid that it would stink of corpse, so she simply hid it in the tree. Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui immediately turned around and ran.


    Oriental Wanyu catches up with him, "I''ll be with you."


    When the two returned to their original place, Dongfang Minghui turned around on the tree, scratched his head and said, "it''s strange, how come it''s gone."


    Almost all of their belongings are in the baggage, and now they can''t be seen without saying it. Dongfang Minghui lowered her head and thought that this time it was over. As soon as the female Lord was angry, she might be driven back directly.


    Don''t even think about it.


    Dongfang Wanyu jumped directly into the tree and observed it carefully. There was nothing on the tree, but there was a smell of barbecue. Maybe she smelled too much just now. Now she feels very comfortable smelling the smell of barbecue. She probably knows who took it.


    She jumped down from the tree and said, "stolen by a thief."


    "Ah?" Dongfang Minghui looks confused and obviously doesn''t believe what the woman Lord said.


    There are thieves in this place?


    "It''s a greedy thief. If you bake more delicious food, maybe it can return it to us." Oriental Wanyu means something.


    Oriental Minghui crooked his head, a face confused, after the realization to understand the female Lord adult refers to who.


    "Forget it. Go back first."


    The two returned to the team of six, one of whom was injured and lying on the ground, unconscious. The smell of blood on the body has been cleaned up by them, but there is a corpse stink grass cover, the smell of blood really can not smell. Next to the man there is a woman watching, the woman frowned, from time to time to take a look at the coma of people, it seems that the two people are not shallow friendship.


    There is also a rough man is cutting the body of the iron beetle, the other three start to burn fire and water to boil things, not afraid of this is the purple devil mountain.


    When Dongfang Minghui saw that they were cooking, her stomach began to purr. Dongfang Wanyu looked at it and tried to get a piece of dry food from her body. As a result, her face changed slightly and returned to normal.


    "The beetle can also be roasted. Do you want to try it?"


    Compared with Dongfang Minghui, Dongfang Wanyu seems to be more adaptable to the life in the jungle.


    Even if she didn''t want to eat any more, she couldn''t bear the hunger, which made her dizzy and weak. If she meets another Warcraft, she can''t even escape.


    Dongfang Minghui bit his teeth and held back his nausea. He ran to the elder brother who was decomposing the iron beetles. "Can you give me some iron beetles, brother?"


    Although the elder brother looks rough and savage, he is still kind. He points to the iron beetle on the ground and says, "young master, don''t be polite to me. If you don''t drive away the iron beetle, we and others may die here. It''s all your credit. Take whatever you like."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately selected ten big ones. When he was ready to remove the shell, he found that the iron shell was as hard as iron, and the dagger could not be shaken.


    She turned over the body of the beetle and found a soft spot in its abdomen.


    "There is drama."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately used a dagger to pry open the iron armor on its abdomen. He didn''t care about anything, so he directly raised it with branches and planned to bake it in the fire.


    "Zizi --"


    after baking for a while, she saw the fat dripping down the shell of the beetle, and the flesh of the beetle''s abdomen began to shrink and half show.


    The fragrance attracted people''s attention.


    Dongfang Minghui picked it with a dagger and saw that the meat was soft and soft. After a little taste, there was no fishy smell in the imagination, but there was still a little fragrance.


    "That''s not how iron beetles are baked." One of the six girls took some seasoning from her body and sprinkled it on it and said, "try it again. It should be better."


    Dongfang Minghui tasted it, and the taste was really better than before. It should be something like salt.


    "Seven elder sister, you also taste."


    Dongfang Minghui divided a small part out and handed it to the female Lord.


    Looking back, the uninvited girl quickly shaved off the shell of the iron beetle. She peeled off the whole flesh and skin of the beetle. Obviously, she often did this skill.


    She strung up the worm meat, roasted it on the fire rack, and turned it over and over. After a while, the white and tender worm meat turned into golden meat. Then she sprinkled some seasonings she brought with her, and the flavor was dispersed in an instant.So repeatedly, Dongfang Minghui saw that she shaved the shell three times, and gradually learned the essentials. She tried two or three times to shave a piece of complete worm meat.


    The girl roasted five in a row. As soon as she put the seasoning, she went to them and handed them to their men one by one.


    "Ninth brother, why didn''t I know you had such a strong hands-on ability?" Dongfang Wanyu sat down beside her and said this without a clue.


    Oriental Minghui action a stiff, immediately smile to explain, "seven elder sister joked, is and just that girl learn."


    Dongfang Wanyu looked at her and took the food she had handed her, but she didn''t say anything more.


    Dongfang Minghui roasted and ate, and specially left two more, wrapped with green leaves and put them beside.


    "Rest early today. I''ll watch the night."


    Dongfang Minghui''s physical strength has almost come to an end. When she hears the female Lord''s vigil, she immediately feels relieved and boldly sleeps in the past.


    Six people over there, except one who was seriously injured, the other four also closed their eyes to nourish their energy.


    "Hello, miss. Thank you for your help today." Zhao Sanqi, the leader of the mercenary regiment, leaned over to thank Wanyu.


    "You don''t have to thank you. Besides, I haven''t been very helpful." Oriental Wan jade guest airway, today if not Dongfang Minghui suddenly rushed over, she also had the ability to get out.


    But it doesn''t make any sense.


    Thinking of this, she looked back at Dongfang Minghui, who was asleep with a smile.


    "It''s very kind of you, miss. If it wasn''t for your brother and sister, I''m afraid we''d all have to explain it here today."


    "Oriental Wanyu nodded, as if by their love," iron beetles generally do not take the initiative to attack people, why do they chase you


    Zhao Sanqi sighed, "we are taking the task of the employer to take the eggs of the iron beetle king here. We didn''t expect that we were just going to steal the eggs, and they found them."


    "No wonder." Dongfang Wanyu said this, but did not have the impulse to continue to explore. After all, the insect eggs of the king of iron beetles are still very precious treasures. If you keep the eggs by your side and conclude a contract, you can call on the beetles to fight in the future, which is your right arm.


    "Ah --"


    Ben was still lying on the ground. The seriously injured man suddenly opened his eyes, and the blue veins on his neck jumped straight. His eyes were red and his face was fierce.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter with you?" Lying on the side of the guard girl immediately seized the other side of the arm, but did not want to be directly shaken out by the other side.


    "No, stop him."


    Zhao Sanqi and other six people joined hands to suppress the crazy old five Wang Fei.


    "Ah, ah --"


    Dongfang Wanyu hit people faintly with a direct blow.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter?" Six sister Mu Qing hugged him and cried bitterly.


    "His wound is infected."


    Dongfang Minghui woke up faintly and saw everyone gathered around the same person. She came over to have a look and immediately woke up.


    There is a big hole in Wang Fei''s thigh. The meat inside has been rotten and gives off a bad smell. You can even see a piece of white bone clearly. They were plucked out by some sharp weapon.


    They pressed his legs and hands, and they saw something bulging on his thighs, wriggling on the surface of his thighs.


    Even in coma, Wang Fei frowned and breathed heavily.


    "We only had time to get the beetles out of the meat. We didn''t expect it to be like this." Zhao Sanqi said with some guilt.


    "What about that? Five elder brother does not treat like this, he will die Old six wood fine tears Hua Hua Hua down, after a while, eyes are crying red.


    "Big brother, why don''t we get out of the purple devil mountain? Maybe I can save my fifth brother''s life. "


    Dongfang Wanyu stepped forward and gently pressed his wound with his finger. Then he could see two or three strands of larvae fleeing from the top and bottom of his legs. The speed was very fast. "The larvae have already been parasitized. Even if you quit the purple devil mountain now, you may not have time to save his life."


    This sentence is equivalent to the death penalty for them.


    Dongfang Minghui nodded and approved, "once the larvae enter his internal organs and heart veins, there will be no art of returning to heaven."


    After coming here, she has been thinking about how to protect her life and how to brush her favor in front of the female Lord. I forgot that I was a doctor.


    "What about that? Is it like this when you look at five brothers? " Mu Qing said, tears can''t stop flowing down.


    "It''s urgent that you catch a female beetle at once." Oriental Wanyu did not know where to take out a porcelain vase out, "this is a life extending pill, this Dan can protect his life for a day. If you don''t catch the beetle in a day, I can''t save him


    Mu Qing immediately stretched out her hand, took the pill and poured it out, and then directly put it into her five brother''s mouth.


    Zhao Sanqi directly hugged his fist and said gratefully, "girl, if you have any requirements, just tell us that if we can do it, we will not hesitate."Oriental Wanyu couldn''t help laughing. "If you have this time to talk about this, it''s better to catch the mother beetle. If you miss the time, you can prepare a coffin for him."


    Zhao Sanqi nodded and said, "yes, yes, the girl is right. Can you tell me why you want to catch a female iron beetle alone? "


    "If a newborn larva can smell the unique urine smell of the female iron beetle, it will come out and look for it. It''s one of the easiest ways to get all the larvae out of your brother''s body. " Oriental Wanyu said slowly, and pointed to the girl who took care of her next to her. "You''d better get rid of the smell of your body. Corpse stink grass is the natural enemy of iron beetles, and the larvae are naturally afraid of this smell."


    Dongfang Minghui heard that, dun felt a sense of lifting bricks and hitting his feet.


    After listening to Dongfang Wanyu''s words, we immediately gathered together to discuss the plan to catch the mother iron beetle again in the iron beetle cave.


    Dongfang Minghui sat beside in a daze, thinking that the lady Lord really did not forget the benediction wherever she went.


    A rustling sound came out of the trees.


    As soon as Dongfang Minghui turned around, he saw a pair of sneaky eyes staring at himself. No, it was staring at the food in his arms.


    I dare say that she stinks so much that it doesn''t cover up the smell of the barbecue.


    It is said that the lightning mouse moves as fast as lightning. The key is that if she is accidentally scratched by its claw, she will die.


    Dongfang Minghui was on guard. She was displeased and said in a low voice, "did you take away my burden?"


    The lightning mouse looked at her with his head askew.


    If it had been, Dongfang Minghui would have been cheated, but now, she tightly covered her arms and showed the shape of the burden to the lightning mouse.


    The meaning is very simple. If you don''t bring the baggage, you can''t get anything to eat.


    The lightning mouse stretched out its tender little tongue to lick and lick. Dongfang Minghui turned her head and completely ignored it. But the eyes still glance at it from time to time to see what it wants to do.


    Maybe seeing Dongfang Minghui''s attitude is very firm, the lightning mouse shook its tail and left.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them, and they were still discussing it. It was obvious that no one found the abnormality here. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    A moment later, there was a rustling sound. This time, it was bigger than the one just now.


    The night was still very long. As soon as Dongfang Minghui was ready to go to sleep, he was startled by the movement of the lightning mouse and watched it come out of the dark with a large package.


    The thick and long hairy tail flicks gently, and the package falls in the arms of Oriental Minghui.


    The lightning mouse showed his teeth.


    "Is this returned to me?" She could hardly believe her good luck. She thought that the things would be gone, but she didn''t expect to find them back.


    Lightning mouse with front paws in front, and began to lick mouth, lick claws, lick tongue, nimbly eyes full of "eat eat eat".


    "Good." Oriental Minghui will be wrapped in the arms of the food out, a piece of the ground to feed, "see you so clever share, all for you to eat."


    One is responsible for feeding, the other is responsible for selling sprouts and rolling for food. Let alone, they get along very well.


    Until the end of the last piece of feeding, Dongfang Minghui spread out his hands and said, "no more."


    The lightning mouse licked his paws and looked at Dongfang Minghui as he licked it. Maybe Mao Shunhao, he shook his tail and hid himself in the dark.


    "Did you turn a deaf ear to my words before?" In fact, Dongfang Wanyu has discovered the situation here, but due to the clever lightning mouse, she has not shown up.


    Dongfang Wanyu is slightly displeased with Dongfang Minghui''s repeated approach to this lightning mouse.


    On the contrary, Dongfang Minghui was very happy to take out the package and said, "it''s not me who went to look for it. It''s him who brought it back. You see, we have to carry it."


    She opened the bag and looked through it. She found that there was nothing less, and her mood was better.


    Seeing her innocent expression, Dongfang Wanyu thought deeply and inexplicably. When did the arrogant and domineering lady in the mansion become like this?


    "Seven elder sister, you''d better take care of your wound." Dongfang Minghui takes out a bottle of powder medicine from the bag. After smelling it, it is indeed a hemostatic medicine.


    She asked the woman to open the area where she had been injured and found that the wound was still a little deep. She washed the area near the wound with the water she had cooked for dinner before and applied the medicine. Cut a clean piece of cloth from the clean clothes with a dagger, tie it, and tie it with a bow.


    "All right." Dongfang Minghui said with a smile.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at it and pulled down her sleeve. "Thank you."


    "Seven elder sister, I''ll watch in the later half of the night. Go and have a rest." Dongfang Minghui thinks that she can''t sleep any more. She might as well find something to do.


    As for tomorrow There may be a hard battle to be fought.


    Oriental Wanyu did not flinch, but went to the tree before and closed her eyes.In a short time, there were four of them left in the whole place. The female leader was sleeping, and a girl Mu Qing seemed to be taking care of the seriously injured.


    "Oh, what shall I do tomorrow?" Oriental Minghui found a place with grass and trees and murmured.


    The group of mercenaries who went to catch the female iron beetle ran to the female iron beetle, but when they arrived at the iron beetle cave, one of them became greedy and wanted to steal the beetle King''s eggs. Coincidentally, they succeeded, but the eggs were stolen, and the whole group of iron beetles moved. The scene was absolutely not the grass smell of corpse stinking grass that could be suppressed.


    She only knew that the woman Lord would turn the devil into a lucky man, but what should she do with her unarmed strength? The book doesn''t say that Miss nine will come to this ghost place


    "You tell me what to do?" Dongfang Minghui sat on the ground and pulled it out, almost uprooting the grass in front of her.


    "Hum, hum, don''t pull, don''t pull, you''ve stripped all of them."


    "What is the natural enemy of the iron beetle besides the corpse stink grass? Tell me, tell me, and I won''t pull you out. " Dongfang Minghui stabbed his life, and the grass he pricked fell to the ground.


    "Hum, don''t make it. If you poke me again, I won''t make it."


    Dongfang minghuili was about to help it up. "I''m wrong. Come on, tell me. If not, tomorrow the beetles will move, and you will surely suffer


    It was trampled into slag.


    The grass swayed and felt dizzy, "I don''t make it, but I can help you ask my little partner."


    Oriental Minghui dejected, "OK."


    Dongfang Minghui did not know that a pair of eyes suddenly opened behind her and looked at her like this.


    "You nine sisters are so lovely that you can talk to yourself in front of flowers and plants. Are you not afraid that she will approach you purposefully A cold voice sounded again.


    Dongfang Wanyu closed her eyes and continued to sleep.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui was swept awake by the fluffy tail. She scratched and scratched for a long time, but she didn''t catch it. Instead, it was a heavy thing sitting on her chest, pressing her almost out of breath.


    "Squeak."


    Oriental Minghui opened his eyes, on a pair of round eyes. The little guy sat firmly on her chest, his tail swept and swept, and he could sweep her face.


    She turned her head and looked around. In addition to MuQing still taking care of her five brothers who were unconscious, the female Lord was gone.


    "Get up, little man." Dongfang Minghui held the little thing aside, tidied up his clothes and sat up.


    The lightning mouse also learned from Dongfang Minghui and smoothed his hair with his tail. The lightning mouse put its tail around Dongfang Minghui''s wrist and pulled it.


    "Why, what do you want to do?"


    Lightning mouse took a step forward, tail pulled her wrist, took another step, and then looked back at Dongfang Minghui.


    "Do you want me to go with you?"


    The lightning mouse shook its tail, went on two steps, and looked back at her.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t, follow it all the way, do not know where the other party wants to take her.


    "Little fellow, I can''t see the way back later. What do you want?"


    The lightning mouse squeaked for a long time, but they both talked with each other. Dongfang Minghui said that his mouth was dry, so he simply broke the jar and said, "let''s go, I''ll go with you."


    Oriental Wanyu came back with a pile of fruit, but found that the person who was still on the sleeping shop was missing. "Girl, did you see my ninth brother?"


    Mu Qing''s eyes were swollen like grapes. She shook her head, "I don''t know. I saw him just now. He was still sleeping, and then I didn''t know."


    Dongfang Wanyu came to the shop where she was sleeping in a mess and took a look at it. Everything was still there, but the man was gone.


    "Strange."


    If people want to leave, they will certainly pack up their burdens. According to Dongfang Minghui''s attitude of regarding them as treasures, they will not let them be left at will.


    It doesn''t look like you left on your own.


    Dongfang Minghui follows the lightning mouse all the way, and makes signs on the tree wherever she goes. As soon as she stops, the lightning mouse sits in place waiting for her, and doesn''t urge her.


    One person, one pet, one before and one after, also left for most of the day.


    Dongfang Minghui watched the trees grow more and more luxuriant. In addition, the shadows of several small things could be seen on the thick trunk of the five people. They looked like hide and seek. They would show their heads and tails. When they saw Dongfang Minghui looking at this side, they immediately covered them with leaves.


    The more she went inside, the more she saw. There were dozens or even hundreds of them on each tree. Her small round eyes looked at her.


    "Why so much."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly has a bad premonition, she should not be into the old nest of lightning mouse, right?


    Seeing that she stopped again, the lightning mouse squatted on the ground and looked at her foolishly. It was very strange that she did not make a mark on the tree.


    One person a pet, big eyes stare small eyes.There are lightning mice around from time to time holding a thick long branch in the air.


    Finally, Dongfang Minghui was defeated, and she encouraged herself, "come here. Let''s see what this little guy is going to do."


    As she went on, she saw purple flowers blooming all over the fields. All of them were colorful. She did not dare to go to check them for fear that these beautiful flowers would be poisonous flowers among the female owners.


    "Why did they all follow?" Dongfang Minghui looked back and saw a large group of lightning mice behind their buttocks. They did not know when they followed. Their forelimbs were put on their chest, and their hind legs stood like human beings. Their long and thick tail rolled into a flower, but they were not afraid of living at all.


    Seeing Dongfang Minghui stop, they also stop one by one, scratch their stomachs from time to time, throw their tails out, and then throw them back to play in different ways, and have a good time.


    "Squeak." The lightning mouse with Dongfang Minghui saw that she didn''t go away. She swung its tail, rolled her wrist and pulled it a little.


    The meaning is very clear, still want to move forward.


    It was not until they came out of a large cave that the lightning mouse stopped.


    Outside the cave, Dongfang Minghui saw a huge animal, several times bigger than her, with long horns on its forehead. It looked like a cow, but not quite like it. It just lay on the ground motionless.


    She looked at the lightning mouse in front of her in a dazed way. She didn''t know why the other party took her to see an animal?


    Before the doubt was answered, she saw many lightning mice jump on the animal, and their claws cut several pieces of meat and threw them in front of her.


    "Ah --"


    the smell of blood suddenly dispersed in this small space, and the animals lying on the ground were still unresponsive and obviously died long ago.


    The lightning mouse in the back continued to brush, and after a while, it scraped off the meat of the whole animal and turned it into an empty skeleton.


    Lightning mouse will meat to the East Minghui eyes, the forelimb grabs the stomach soft hair, pat.


    "What do you mean?"


    The lightning mouse scratched its head with its forelimbs, scratched its stomach, and patted it.


    Oriental Ming Hui Leng, from their actions many times to see, dare to bring her to be a cook. For a moment, she felt a large group of grass mud horses passing by her eyes.


    Familiar, Dongfang Minghui made a fire and set up a shelf to roast all the meat on the branches. It''s probably because the meat slices are thinned by them. After a lot of time, the meat is cooked.


    Although there is a strong smell of blood, she believes that for this group of people who have been eating raw meat, she should not be too picky.


    A pair of sneaky eyes are all staring at the meat on their hands. Dongfang Minghui is worried that they will rush up and shave themselves.


    "Here you are."


    Dongfang Minghui string all the meat pieces on a branch and gives it to the lightning mouse who brought her. She also saw something from what happened just now. Dare this lightning mouse be the head of this group of lightning mice?


    The lightning mouse showed a row of sharp teeth. After a few efforts, he chewed the meat into his stomach. After eating, he still looked at Dongfang Minghui.


    The implication is self-evident.


    Dongfang Minghui committed herself to roasting all the meat. After working hard for a long time, she fed the little guys here to walk with their stomachs on their heads. However, she was disheartened and could not lift her hands.


    In this chamber, Dongfang Wanyu has been searching for Dongfang Minghui for a long time, but he has not found the figure of Dongfang Minghui.


    At noon, she packed up her bundle and carried it on her body. Leaning against the tree trunk, I took a piece of cake to fill my hunger.


    Mu Qing sees her face is ugly, can''t help comforting a way, "this girl, perhaps your nine younger brother has something to leave first. It''s not necessarily what you think. "


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her with a smile, "she has hands and feet, and will come back by herself." She checked the situation within a hundred miles and found nothing wrong. Maybe this is also good news.


    "Girl, don''t --"


    "Shhh!"


    Dongfang Wanyu lies on the ground and sticks her ears on the ground for a while. After listening for a while, she immediately says, "go quickly. There is a large iron beetle coming here."


    Mu Qing was surprised and then said, "the iron beetle is coming. It is obvious that the elder brother succeeded. My fifth brother must be saved."


    "I don''t know if he did, but I''m sure you didn''t Dongfang Wanyu helped her support people. She hated that iron was not made of steel. She said, "don''t you want to clean up quickly. Do you want the swarms of iron beetles to come and gnaw us into white bones?"


    MuQing immediately clean up, but don''t want to at this time Zhao Sanqi suddenly a bloody to appear.


    "Big brother, you''re back." MuQing happy road.


    Zhao Sanji caught a live female iron beetle in his hand. His eyes were red and his voice was choked with sobs. "Let''s go. The swarms of iron beetles will soon catch up."


    When Dongfang Wanyu saw him return alone, he knew that things had changed and it was hard to ask why.


    Mu Qing picked up things, but said, "brother, where are the others?"Zhao Sanqi covered his face and cried bitterly, "they are all in trouble. It''s the third one. Regardless of my obstruction, he stole the eggs of the iron beetle king. The iron beetle clan has moved and moved, and the fourth brother has been killed."


    MuQing''s hand to pack things suddenly stopped and looked at Zhao Sanqi in disbelief, "big brother, it won''t be."


    Dongfang Wanyu immediately roared, "you''re enough. When do you have to wait until this escape is successful. Don''t forget, you still have someone to save. "


    They didn''t dare to say more. They packed up and ran away with a comatose old five.


    Just before they left, the swarms of iron beetles swept past them like locusts, but there was nothing left where they passed by.


    Seeing that the beetle was about to catch up with him, Oriental Wanyu threw the old five back to them two directly, "you go first."


    For them, this kind of righteous behavior is undoubtedly a kind of friendship in time of crisis.


    Oriental Wanyu was soon surrounded by the iron beetle, a large area of a large to her side, how to kill can not kill.


    However, she put on the clothes that Dongfang Minghui had worn yesterday. The smell of corpse smelling grass smoked away a large group of iron beetles.


    Maybe as Zhao Sanqi said just now, the beetle was extremely angry because the eggs of the king beetle had been stolen. However, there were still a large number of iron beetles that were not afraid of death.


    "Tut, what a mess."


    At the moment when Oriental Wanyu was at a loss, the cold voice in her mind rang out again.


    Oriental Wanyu was so angry that she said, "if I die, your next plan will be useless. Just laugh at me."


    "Iron beetle, such a weak insect, can kill you. I think you really need to exercise in the purple devil mountain range."


    Oriental Wanyu didn''t know this truth. She needed to train herself. She couldn''t let go of her hands because there was a Dongfang Minghui around her.


    "Less nonsense, but there is still a way to control the beetle?"


    Oriental Wanyu passed by with a long whip, shaking off dozens of iron beetles who wanted to crawl.


    "Naturally, there are methods, but -"


    "ah, help, get out of the way."


    A figure suddenly broke in, holding his head, as if there was a fire behind his buttocks, and rushed towards Wanyu in the East. Behind him, no, it was the whole sky that followed him.


    "Help."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t even see Dongfang Wanyu. She was so disheartened that she ran for her life. However, she ran to the iron beetle''s territory. There were iron beetles everywhere. It''s true that there are wolves before and tigers after. She has iron beetles before and golden crows behind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    When she was a few steps away from the cave, her feet suddenly stood in the distance, and a twig thicker than the trunk outside pulled her back into the cave.


    When Dongfang Minghui was pulled to the depth of the cave, he was seriously shocked and kept hitting. He fainted in the dark.


    Since she came to the purple devil mountain range, Dongfang Wanyu has never seen such a heavy rain. She is in a mess. When it rains, she uses Lei''s psychic power to break through a level 3 Warcraft. She is shocked by the thunder and nearly dies.


    "This rain is just tailor-made for you. It is a great creation given to you by God. You may as well take this opportunity to upgrade your level 5 thunder spirit Master to a spirit Master." The cold voice in the East Wanyu''s mind suggested.


    After just hesitating for a moment, Dongfang Wanyu sat cross legged on the mountain peak and was attacked by thunder and lightning in the sky. Her spiritual power madly opened the absorption mode and absorbed the essence of thunder and lightning.


    The whole process is extremely dangerous. Fortunately, there are several treasures on Dongfang Wanyu that can be used to resist the attack of thunder and lightning, so that she can collect the essence of thunder and bring it into her body. At the same time, she can refine these thunder and lightning for her own use.


    The essence of thunder and lightning ran wildly in the body of Dongfang Wanyu. Several times, it almost broke out. The meridians were expanded to burst. She forced her to suppress them. She washed the marrow in the meridians again and again. After 9981 times, the essence of thunder was stabilized, and the violent factor in the essence was refined.


    "Congratulations on your exit." The cold voice appeared just right.


    The first thing that Dongfang Wanyu wakes up from entering Ding is to throw out a thunder and lightning. The tree is surrounded by five towering people in the distance, which is easily chopped into slag. A huge pit appears in that place.


    "It''s good that only one spiritual master can achieve this kind of state." Cool voice rare praise way.


    "How long have I been closed?" Oriental Wanyu looked at herself with disgust. Her clothes were not wrapped in her body, and her clothes were chopped into slag by thunder.


    She took out another suit of clothes directly from the space and put them on at random.


    On one side, the Warcraft she killed had turned into a pile of skeletons under the lightning attack, leaving nothing left.


    "The fifteenth."


    The heavy rain lasted for half a month.


    "No way."


    At this time, Dongfang Wanyu remembered Dongfang Minghui in the cave. She said that she seemed to have forgotten something.


    When she got back to the cave, she suddenly found two hermaphrodite snakes and beast tyrants occupying the cave. Dongfang Wanyu raised her sword and fell, and several thunder and lightning blew the snake into several sections.


    The snake beast struggled on the ground for a few breaths and lost its breath.


    There''s a bad smell in the body. Although the decoration has not changed, there are more things that do not belong to the cave.


    The herbs outside the house are still growing crazily, but all of them are a little depressed.


    Dongfang Minghui made shelter for them before. A few days later, they were blown away by the strong wind. They were attacked by the rainstorm and almost died under the heavy rain. Naturally, they were listless.


    "It seems that you are quite interested in that nine sisters." The cold voice burst out again.


    Looking at the mess in the cave, Dongfang Wanyu felt an impulse to destroy the cave. Hearing the irony in her mind, she rushed out without any reason.


    It''s not realistic to talk about looking for people. The rainstorm has been raining for so long, even if there are any traces, they are all washed away by the rain. What''s more, she didn''t even know whether Dongfang Minghui left by herself or had an accident.


    Dongfang Wanyu searched outside for two days, aimlessly. When he saw the Warcraft in the way, he killed him directly. His breath changed, like a sword that had just been opened. It was extremely fierce.


    In the evening, she went back and even broke the stomachs of several snakes to see if she could find the shadow of Dongfang Minghui.


    "It''s normal for a weak chicken like her to be swallowed by a snake. It''s useless for you to look at it again. For such a long time, it''s enough for two animals to digest." The cold voice is very unkind smile.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t believe that Dongfang Minghui died like this, because Dongfang Minghui''s purpose of staying by his side has not been achieved. How could he die easily?


    Dongfang minghuisheng, who was mistakenly thought to be in the snake''s stomach, has a loveless face. She is now tied by vines and hung on the tree to swing and shake.


    Since that day, Dongfang Minghui was frightened by the emerald vines covered with caves. She could not see the plant itself, but could feel a huge and strong vitality filled the whole cave.


    Under such fierce pressure, she is a third level spirit person who is not enough to see.


    Forget to say, just before she was knocked unconscious, the originally loose spiritual power probably met the magic plant that can nourish her more, so it quietly upgraded.The flower heart of the red peony was not used at all.


    Dongfang Minghui wanted to cry without tears. She felt that it was a difficult and even impossible task to save her life. She is probably the most miserable female mate in the world, a female mate who died in the hands of a plant, whining.


    "How about thinking about it?"


    A very mature voice suddenly smacked in the cave.


    Dongfang Minghui was not moved. She gave up the treatment and wanted to die. From the first day when she was trapped here, this abnormal morzhi beat her up and down like this.


    When she woke up, she was soon dizzy with pain.


    When she woke up again, she was almost scared to urinate by what magic plant said.


    "If you want to be my cauldron, I''ll let you go."


    Look, is this a magic plant to say? Return the cauldron. I''ll go.


    Naturally, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t agree, but anyone who made a cauldron seemed to have been engraved with a mark from then on, and there was no good end in the end. Anyway, this abnormal magic plant is such a sentence, she does not agree, abnormal magic plant on a variety of ways to toss her.


    For example, the two hour handstand swing is one of the torture penalties.


    Every time she was choking with blood, morzhi would turn her upside down and hang her on the top of the cave. Dongfang Minghui is numb to the pain all over her body.


    ¡°&#£¤#%¡­¡­ £¤%¡­¡­ &&*&#In addition to swearing, she also has a daily addiction to the mouth, in fact, there is no way to take this plant.


    I don''t know why, morzhi seems to have no way with her, otherwise for such a long time, she might have been given ooxx by this old pervert, whining.


    After being trapped for so long, she thinks about her ultimate death every day, such as bleeding to death, being swallowed by magic plants, or being made into furnace cauldrons, and finally being sucked out of essence


    At the end of the day, she felt that the death method given to her by the female Lord was not so hot and terrible, and she was abused more than expected.


    "You old pervert." Dongfang Minghui felt dizzy and dizzy, probably because of excessive blood loss. She murmured a low mantra, and finally her head tilted and fainted.


    Long vines slowly put her down, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her. If Dongfang Minghui opened her eyes, she would probably praise her beauty, but she knows nothing about it now.


    "You won."


    When she woke up again, the vine branches of the whole cave disappeared, as she had seen, clean, nothing left.


    Dongfang Minghui touched her shoulders. In order to torture her, the abnormal vine branch used the branch to penetrate her shoulder and hung her up to whip her. It was too painful.


    The method is really poisonous. In order to force her to become a furnace cauldron, it is almost useless.


    "Strange." Dongfang Minghui looks at it and finds that there is no scar on her body. What happened before is like a dream.


    "EH."


    She couldn''t help but exclaim that she was in good health. What''s more, her body was full of spiritual energy to a state. She looked at it carefully and found that she had leapt from a small third level spirit to a first level spirit Master.


    Spirit Master! She was promoted.


    "God, I''m really dreaming." She pinched herself. It hurt.


    "If you want to be beautiful, if I didn''t get hurt by the thunder, you would think that the good things would fall into your hands." Just when Oriental Minghui was ecstatic, a tender voice suddenly came out.


    "You are -- that abnormal plant." Dongfang Minghui almost jumped off, packed his bags and rushed out of the cave at the fastest speed.


    "Ha ha, waste material, do you really think I can''t take you out of the cave?" His tender voice still rings in his mind, and he continues to mend the knife in Dongfang Minghui''s heart, "we have concluded a contract, and you will never get rid of me. Ha ha ha ha ha


    Oriental Minghui a stagger, a buttock directly sat on the ground, listened to this plant magic plant''s words, she was completely stupid.


    There are three ways to conclude the contract. One is the contract of servitude. This kind of contract generally belongs to the owner''s death and the slave''s death, but it''s not in the way of the owner''s death. One is the blood contract, in which the master and slave share life together, live and die together, share happiness and share difficulties. The last is equal contract, also called temporary contract, which can be solved.


    Dongfang Minghui shivered for a while and then asked, "what kind of contract."


    "Blood contract."


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes were dazzled, and she almost fainted again. Dare you, she would never want to get rid of this magic plant in her life. She has a magic plant that wants to catch people to make a furnace cauldron every day? Can we live a happy life?


    She walked back without a soul, and the cave was empty. The herbs outside the cave trembled like ghosts when they saw her.


    She also wanted to ask about the situation of the female owners, and saw that they were shrinking into groups like wronged little daughters-in-law, and lost interest instantly. Simply a person sitting on the stone pier in a daze.


    It was not until Oriental Wanyu dragged a huge Warcraft back that her soul came back."Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her and frowned slightly.


    "Be careful, there is a ferocity in her." The cold voice reminded me.


    Dongfang minghuiyan looks at the female Lord and takes out the long whip. The whip swings, and a pit appears on the ground. The depth of the pit is better than before. It seems that the spiritual power of the female Lord has been upgraded during her absence.


    "Seven elder sister."


    "What stupid thing have you done?"


    "Wow, this woman''s aura is so rich that she is more suitable for my stove than you." Don''t wait for Dongfang Minghui to explain, in the mind that pit father''s voice came out again.


    on the whole process of a demon pet''s death


    how to get rid of a pit father''s pet


    how to get rid of a pit father''s pet


    how to do it? Online urgent £¤%%%%%


    Oriental Minghui seems to have foreseeher future pit father''s day. She looks at the female Lord with a sad face, "seven elder sister, help me, help me."it''s a good idea


    After listening to her whole narration, Dongfang Wanyu put up her whip and comforted her, "since the devil pet has signed a blood contract with you, he will certainly not hurt you again."


    What she was worried about was that this abnormal plant would harm her?


    The female Lord completely misunderstood her meaning. She was more worried about the death of the pit father devil Zhi, and she would die together with her.


    Oriental Wanyu will Warcraft cut into sections, "come, first solve the problem of food and clothing."


    Speaking of food, she had been trapped in the cave for so long. Every day she ate a sweet juice to fill her stomach. Now when she saw the meat, she couldn''t help swallowing.


    Peeling, cutting, string, fire, shelf, a series of movements done very skillfully, she roasted.


    "I''m the highest level in the magic plant. Do you want her to be a furnace cauldron and wronged her?" The tender voice in my mind has been harassing Dongfang Minghui.


    We are in China.


    Dongfang Minghui directly put the plant into the cold palace and refused to answer any questions.


    Although Dongfang Wanyu is staring at this side, she is also communicating with the cold voice in her mind. It is obvious that Dongfang Minghui suddenly signs a vicious magic plant, and feels a little strange.


    "If it''s as simple as what your nine sister said, I don''t believe that a vicious Mozhi will take the initiative to sign a contract with her. It''s a blood contract. There must be something strange here. I think you should be more careful. " The cold voice comes from the mind of Dongfang Wanyu. He is a soul that has long passed away. The soul is attached to the jade pendant, and it happens to be in the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Most of the credit for Dongfang Wanyu''s success is due to him.


    "Green ink, you can see what level of magic plant signed the contract with her?" Oriental Wanyu can feel a palpitating breath when approaching Oriental Minghui.


    Green ink bluntly said, "it does not reveal itself, I can not see. As far as I''m concerned, the level of this magic plant is no less than medium and high level, or even higher. "


    Although they were eating barbecue together, they had different thoughts and had their own plans.


    "Rest early, and tomorrow we''ll keep on going."


    On the way? Dongfang Minghui is a little silly. She just came back. Does the female Lord plan to leave the purple magic mountain?


    "Seven elder sister, are we going to change places?"


    "Yes."


    Oriental Wanyu''s plan is to walk and try, all the way to the Royal College.


    Royal College is located in the Empire of Venus. It is the gathering camp of talents in the seven color continent. The three empires vie to send people in.


    Dongfang Wanyu wants to study in Royal College and check her secret.


    As for Dongfang Minghui, it''s just an accident. But now, there is something to dig out of this accident, and she is still useful for the time being.


    Dongfang Minghui has already had a certain psychological shadow on the purple devil mountain. When she heard that the female Lord said she was going to leave, she immediately prepared everything and was excited to stay up all night.


    The next day, Dongfang Minghui wanted to say goodbye to the herbs outside the cave, but as soon as she approached, the herbs were shivering and huddled together.


    Don''t talk about communication. It''s difficult even to get close.


    Needless to say, this situation is naturally a good thing for her pet.


    "Can you take all your breath away?" Dongfang Minghui tries to communicate with kengda. She thinks that the devil pet is not only a pit father, but also hateful. It deprives her of the only fun in the world.


    "Yes, but on one condition."


    The devil pet even talked with his master.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t need to listen to know what kengda is trying to do.


    "I''m going to make your seventh sister my stove. Next time I do something to her, don''t interfere."


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s the dog''s day. To let the lady master know her pet''s mind, 200% of her needs to be chopped into meat sauce to feed the dog.One man, one pet, one talk.


    In addition to the great task of changing her thigh, how can the Lord of the east love her!!!


    Along the way, they were speechless.


    I met a lot of level three Warcraft, but they were all easily ended by the female Lord. There is an energy core in the skull of Warcraft, which can be used by female masters to improve their own level.


    Dongfang Minghui sees that the female Lord has to deal with Warcraft with the earth attribute every time. She sees that there is a little more thunder and lightning in the earth energy. Thinking of the previous storm, she knew that the female Lord must have improved Lei''s psychic power a lot.


    Dongfang Wanyu beat Warcraft, she followed behind her buttocks and opened a scoop on the head of Warcraft. Originally, she was a doctor. This kind of thing was very easy to do.


    "Water core, I can''t use it. Here you are."


    Dongfang Wanyu takes a look and throws it directly to Dongfang Minghui. She catches it steadily. The energy core of the third level water system emits waves of gentle green water lines. Unfortunately, she can''t use it.


    "Thank you very much It can be used to sell money. Dongfang Minghui has decided to pay attention and collect it well. Maybe he can make a lot of money in the future.


    It''s no better to go out than at home.


    Dongfang Minghui began to dismember Warcraft and scrape all the valuable things from Warcraft. Just as she was about to take some meat from Warcraft, Dongfang Wanyu suddenly stopped her, "there''s a fight ahead. Let''s go and have a look."


    In the open space not far ahead, there is a huge winged Warcraft, surrounded by three people. Above its head stood a tall man. The winged Warcraft shook his head and tried to throw the man out.


    With a heavy blow, the tall man hammered directly at its head.


    "Ow --"


    the voice of winged Warcraft is so deafening that it makes the eardrum ache. It is probably hurt by being hit, and it struggles more and more fiercely.


    There were three of them, all dressed the same. In addition to one man on the forehead of winged Warcraft, the other two entangled each other''s hind limbs with a rope lock, and were about to lose their grip.


    Its head is as big as an elephant, its limbs are stout, its back has wings, and its mouth spits out fire. This is the five level winged elephant described in the book.


    Dongfang Minghui hides behind the tree and secretly looks at them. These three people are the disciples of qinglanzong, wearing the same kind of blue clothes and holding swords in their hands.


    The man standing on the back of the flying winged elephant should be Mu Qing, the close disciple of the legendary Qinglan patriarch. He came to the purple magic mountain to hunt this flying winged elephant Warcraft.


    The winged elephant Warcraft is a very good riding beast. This Mu Qing came to capture a winged elephant alive and sign a contract. The two next to him are his younger brothers and sisters. They worship Mu Qing very much. When they heard that he came to the purple devil mountain range, they came to see the world together.


    But they didn''t expect that capturing a level 5 Warcraft would be so thrilling.


    Flying wing elephant Warcraft is worthy of the fifth level Warcraft, hind legs soar, kick backward, kick them two people directly out. The rope lock, without the pull of the man, broke away immediately.


    Once there is no restraint, flying wing elephant naturally wants to escape, it seems to expect that he is not Mu Qing''s opponent.


    It fluttered its wings and leaped into the air.


    Mu Qing naturally won''t let it go easily. He stands on its back and tears down on its back.


    "Roar --"


    a large ball of fireball shot out of the mouth of the flying winged elephant and aimed directly at Mu Qing''s younger martial brothers and sisters. The pain on his back made him very angry.


    Underground two people even roll away to avoid the taste of being burned by the fire.


    "Roar --" flying wings like a stem neck, in mid air oblique flying, side flying, trying to get rid of the Mu Qing riding on its back like crazy.


    Mu Qing fastens the flesh behind its neck, and the whole person lies prone on its back. His fist repeatedly hits it hard in its forehead. The winged elephant can''t be thrown off, and the pain is so severe that he becomes more and more irritable. From time to time, he vomites a big ball of fire at the bottom.


    The following two people are the main targets of the flying winged elephant''s attack. When they dodge in confusion, their clothes inevitably catch fire.


    "Elder martial brother, my clothes are on fire." It''s the girl in green.


    His elder martial brother immediately put out the fire with a column of water, but soon the two fireballs hailed them as many as they could.


    "Stay away." The two men were separated by the fire and fled in two directions.


    In a short time, their battlefield expanded. Dongfang Minghui, who was hiding behind a tree to watch the show, was affected and almost swallowed up by the fire regiment.


    She nearly faced the fire, and even felt a burning feeling. If it wasn''t for the lady who pulled her in time, she would have gone back to heaven.


    "Seven elder sister, shall we leave first?"


    Dongfang Minghui looks at her clothes which have been burned down. This place is too dangerous.


    Anyway, it''s no use staying here. Mu Qing of qinglanzong is now a third level spirit Master. He is more than enough to tame this five level flying wing baby elephant.Oriental Wanyu pressed her head down, and a pair of beautiful eyes coldly watched Mu Qing''s every move, "shut up, say one more word, and I''ll throw you out."


    "Personality. I like it." Oriental Ming Hui in the brain that plant pit father devil plant again had the idea of invigorating collaterals.


    Dongfang Minghui has an idea that he can''t cram it back into his stomach and regenerate it.


    The sky is in full swing, but Dongfang Minghui is looking around. According to the author''s urine, she doesn''t believe that a fight will be peaceful. So it passed.


    There must be a game of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches in the back.


    However, just behind their hidden trees, Dongfang Minghui saw a corner or two. She lowered her head and pulled the clothes of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu threw her knife away. If it wasn''t for the occasion, she would have kicked Dongfang Minghui out.


    "There are people." Dongfang Minghui opened her mouth in silence and compared several directions.


    "They have been ambushing here for some time. They came earlier than you. They probably want to wait until the manpower of qinglanzong is exhausted before they can capture the flying winged elephant." Green ink''s voice suddenly reminds a sentence. In fact, he didn''t remind the people of qinglanzong when they remembered the unpleasant past. What he didn''t expect was the first discovery of the ninth miss of the Oriental family.


    It seems that Miss nine is different from the legend. It seems that he should take a good look at this nine miss.


    Dongfang Wanyu counted the ambush around him, about six or seven people.


    "Do you want me to take the opportunity to kill Mu Qing?" The reason why she didn''t leave was that she had come up with this idea.


    She has always been clear about her gratitude and resentment. Since she has promised green ink to revenge for him, she naturally does what she says.


    Qingmo was amused by her words, and his soul had passed countless years. It was rare that someone would stand up for him. He had not felt this warmth for a long time.


    Even if it''s just a deal between them.


    "Let alone that he is a third level spirit Master, you can''t kill him. If you want to kill him, you will surely attract the attention of qinglanzong. When your identity is exposed, you will be killed. " Qingmo analyzed the advantages and disadvantages very thoroughly.


    "Even if you can''t kill him, you can always make trouble for him." Oriental Wanyu sneered.


    Just as they chatted about this Kung Fu, the flying winged elephant in mid air had been knocked unconscious by Mu Qing. At last, as soon as its wings were collected, it carried Mu Qing down from the air.


    "Bang."


    The flying winged elephant is huge in size, so it directly throws a huge hole in the ground.


    When the other two men of qinglanzong saw that Mu Qing had completely suppressed the flying winged elephant of level 5, they all came forward to congratulate him, "Congratulations, elder martial brother, on getting a mount."


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother."


    A light suddenly refracted into Mu Qing''s eyes. He pushed them away and turned his body on the ground at the same time. There were a few more throwing knives where they were standing.


    "Who is it?"


    Mu Qing stood up and looked around in a dignified way, "friend, since you are here, why don''t you come out and see it?"


    Dongfang Minghui buried his head lower for fear that he would be found.


    A few people hiding in the dark, looking at each other, came out from all over. Seven people stood at seven angles and surrounded the three people in the middle.


    "Boy, we''ll take this beast. If you''re wise, get out of here." One of them, carrying a big knife, yelled at Mu Qing.


    Seven people stare at the three people of qinglanzong, and they seem to eat them one by one.


    "Elder martial brother, there are seven of them, and only three of us. What should we do?" Just came out to experience lengtouqing, in the end is lack of confidence.


    His words naturally spread to seven people''s ears, causing a group of rude men to laugh.


    Mu Qing glared at him fiercely, and then said with a sneer, "you dare to rob the things of qinglanzong. You are brave enough."


    Seven people looked at each other with a smile. They didn''t take his words to heart. "How does qinglanzong drop? What the labor and capital rob is the things of qinglanzong. Since you don''t leave, don''t blame us for being rude. "


    A big war is imminent.


    Dongfang Minghui hides in the grass, shaking and shaking.


    Her sixth sense told herself that if she didn''t leave, she would encounter trouble later. But if she left, the woman asked, she could not find an excuse.


    "I''m afraid of farting. I''ll be ruined in your hands." In the mind that plant pit father magic plant rare said a human words.


    However, in Dongfang Minghui''s opinion, this sentence is better not to say.


    "Stand up and speak without backache. If you have the ability, you can fight by yourself." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but retort. She has no fighting power, and she doesn''t even have a weapon to protect her life. It''s normal for her to be a little timid. If she had a powerful plug-in like the female owner, she would rush up regardless of everything.


    "Ah, where has the seventh elder sister gone?"


    Just for a little time, Dongfang Wanyu had already run to the group of people. Taking advantage of the darkness of the group''s fight, she directly and secretly aimed at the winged beast and threw a thunder and lightning."Roar --"


    Ben lying in the pit with more air in than out of breath was thundered by thunder and lightning. The pain stimulated its survival instinct. It directly vomited two regiments of fire into the air, and then staggered out of the pit.


    "Damned beast."


    Two people were accidentally sprayed by fire, and qinglanzong''s nature took advantage of this opportunity to increase counterattack.


    Level 5 Warcraft has a childish IQ. It knows that it can''t beat this group of people. In addition, there is no difficult human behind him. He waved his wings and flew into the sky and disappeared.


    "Damn it." Mu Qing gritted his teeth and the cooked duck flew in front of him.


    Dongfang Wanyu made a little bad. While they were still fighting, he released the fifth level flying winged elephant. Then he took Dongfang Minghui and ran quietly, leaving a group of people biting each other.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui felt that her eyelids were jumping and she was flustered. She always felt that something bad was about to happen.


    "Seven elder sister, do you think they will know that we did this?" Typical do bad things on the heart of a good baby look.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at her, "what are you worried about?" In order to win the treasure, the two teams fought like that, and few survived.


    Dongfang Minghui is eager to speak, and opens his mouth. Under the sharp eyes of the female Lord, she can''t say a word.


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she brought herself to the nest of the wounded winged elephant, and her mouth could not be closed. This is the real Mantis catching cicada, and the Yellow finch is behind.


    "Seven elder sister, don''t you want to take away the winged elephant Warcraft?


    The female Lord adult made a "hush" action to her, and Dongfang Minghui immediately covered her mouth.


    In the land of seven colors, a level five winged elephant mount is very precious, and it is not easy to capture it. In general, only a few talented people in a large family can have their own mount.


    Like Oriental Wanyu, such an unpopular person, can only rely on his own strength to get a mount.


    So Dongfang Minghui second understands her meaning and supports her decision very much.


    "There is also a female flying winged elephant in the cave. If you rush in like this, you won''t get any good." Green ink said truthfully.


    Two five level wings are like Warcraft, which can''t be handled by ordinary people.


    "Wait a minute."


    Dongfang Wanyu knows that opportunities are hard won and should be firmly grasped every time.


    Dongfang Minghui lies on the ground with nothing to do and hides her breath perfectly. Even Dongfang Wanyu is surprised.


    "Why, wait." Green ink suddenly said, "Wanyu, you are really lucky. The female flying winged elephant in the cave is giving birth to a baby. I think you can take good care of it."


    The Oriental Wanyu looks a little moved, and immediately understands the meaning of the green ink words.


    Compared with a growing Warcraft who was forced to sign a contract by force, she felt that the latter was more attractive to her.


    "No wonder the winged elephant was seriously injured and had to rush back to its nest. It turned out that there was a baby to be born in the nest." And that makes sense. The last wing is like a puff.


    "You should pay attention to the fact that the winged elephants are extremely protective of their cubs. Once they know your intention, they will go crazy on the spot. A level 5 Warcraft is not easy for you to deal with. Don''t mention a level 5 crazy Warcraft." Green ink good intention reminds way.


    Dongfang Wanyu felt that she needed to prepare something. She looked at Dongfang Minghui on the side, and her brain flashed a plan.


    "Nine younger sister, I remember when your spiritual power awakened, it was wooden." Dongfang Wanyu suddenly mentioned a sentence.


    Oriental bright Hui is silly eye, here and there way, "also not be regarded as wood department." If only the wood department, the Oriental family would not let her so many years of nonsense.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t care whether she is a woody or not. What she knows is that Dongfang Minghui has an inexplicable affinity for plants.


    "Seven elder sister needs you to do something for me."


    Words from the female Lord''s mouth, it is to frighten the rhythm of Dongfang Minghui.


    "Seven elder sister, what do you want me to do?"


    Dongfang Wanyu describes what she wants. Dongfang Minghui hears everything, but she understands her contract.


    "Purple cloud fruit, a kind of fruit growing in the black pool, is a kind of nourishing fruit that can make Warcraft recover its vitality. It has a strong attraction to Warcraft, and any Warcraft below level 9 has no resistance to it."


    Kengda Mozhi gave a straightforward explanation to Dongfang Minghui.


    Obviously, this proposal is the best opportunity to show her kindness and loyalty to the lady. Dongfang Minghui agreed without thinking about it.


    "Good."


    "Are you sure your nine sister can help you get purple cloud fruit? Don''t forget that purple cloud fruit grows in the black swamp land, with her little spirit Green ink is not optimistic about her anyway.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her back, "try not to know."


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui asked about the location of the purple cloud fruit from the flowers and plants. Before he had time to ask about other information about the fruit, he was interrupted by his father''s magic plant."Cut, if you ask them, you''d better ask me, please me. Maybe I''ll help you get the purple cloud fruit when I''m in a good mood." Pit father devil plant arrogant hum.


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes and didn''t care about it.


    Up to now, she couldn''t understand what method this plant had used to sign the blood contract.


    "Tut, don''t you believe it?" Pit father magic plant can feel her heart a throw lose idea, "purple cloud fruit is not easy to take, you seven elder sister pit you."


    "Not at all." Dongfang Minghui is dead, and the duck''s mouth is hard.


    "Purple cloud fruit grows in the black pool, which is a swamp. Do you know how many bones are under the Black Tan? There are so many Warcraft that want purple cloud fruit. Can really get purple cloud fruit of Warcraft is very few, five fingers can count


    "And do you know what''s under the swamp?"


    "Three headed snake, it is said that it has been living under this Black Tan for a long time. As for your spiritual power, you will be swallowed by the three headed snake."


    Dongfang Minghui said: Can you play it friendly?


    At first, Dongfang Minghui also promised to get ziyunguo, but she was shaken after listening to all kinds of fragmentary thoughts from kengda Mengzhi.


    "Ha ha, if I am swallowed raw, you will die."


    Pit father magic plant immediately silence.


    Dongfang Minghui is a little complacent. She can finally shut up the demon plant. She almost forgets that she is not only bound by the blood contract, but also the pit father and devil pet. From now on, they will be equal in position, prosperous and damaged.


    She finally came out of the previous weak position.


    The closer we get to the black pool, the more careful Dongfang minghuiyue takes a few steps to observe the situation around him. He is afraid that he will be taken away by Warcraft if he doesn''t pay attention.


    "Can you do something about it? I think my reputation is going to be ruined by you." Pit father devil plant tender voice with helpless.


    "I dare to come here, and I''m very proud of you." If it wasn''t about the woman, it would have been a long time ago. It''s not a normal place to be.


    Soon, she found a group of not so normal people trying to get close to the swamp in the middle of black pool.


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s a dog in the sun, and this group of people are also playing the idea of purple cloud fruit.


    "Their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, the probability of getting purple cloud fruit is very high." The sound of maladjustment came back to my mind.


    "The blind can see it." Dongfang Minghui has long learned to hide her breath, because the breath is close to the wood. In this forest, unless she exposes herself, ordinary people can hardly detect her.


    "When they beat the three snakes, we will take the purple cloud fruit." Dongfang Minghui and his pit father little partner discussed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    She swallows saliva, "are you sure to snatch purple cloud fruit from their hands?" Two more.


    If you don''t know their identity, once she knows it, she will withdraw. After all, it''s like pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth to seek death.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t hear his partner''s reply, but the situation in the black pool below suddenly changed. The head of the three headed snake suddenly cracked because it resisted the attack of the blood net. For a three headed snake, three heads are its three lives. Losing one head means losing one life.


    These people are so hateful!


    The three headed snake with only two heads went mad. Its tail, which was more than ten meters long, hit the wall of the swamp hard. After another time, the mountain fell apart and the swamp collapsed. All the creatures living below poured out. After the black spider, a large number of cannibals came out.


    Blood net is a kind of symbol of blood evil spirit alliance. Once blood net comes out, no matter who is besieged by Warcraft or human, when time comes, it will become a pool of blood.


    Blood net is a kind of very overbearing sacrificial ceremony invented by the blood evil spirit alliance. It can hurt 1000 enemies and lose 800. Once the blood net reaps his life, all the spiritual masters who sacrifice will become useless and lose their spiritual power.


    Generally, xuesha League would not use this sacrifice until they had to, unless they were imperative to the purple cloud fruit.


    Dongfang Minghui wants to break his head and also wants not to bleed. What''s the use of ziyunguo? However, it is recorded in the book that the young master of xuesha League once had a younger brother, but somehow he died.


    "Is it hard for purple cloud fruit to come back from the dead?" She murmured.


    "Yes."


    "If I''m not hurt, it''s more than enough to clean them up. It''s a pity that most of the spiritual power is sealed on this waste material, which has returned to its infancy.


    The implication is that it won''t work. She understood.


    But then she went back, and Dongfang Minghui was not reconciled. She could almost imagine that the female Lord looked down on her.


    In chaos below, the three headed snake slipped out of the blood net while the swamp wall was opened by it. As they had agreed before, a group of people would lead away the three headed snakes in the swamp, and the other group would take advantage of the opportunity to get the purple cloud fruit, and they would act separately.


    She sat in the tree and watched the three headed snakes run for their lives in another direction. She plucked a piece of bark and said to her partner, "if you take me for my life, how far can you run as fast as you can?"


    When it comes to speed, kengda''s partner immediately patted her chest and assured her, "I am the king in this forest."


    "Well, when I ask you to do it, you grab it immediately and take me for my life." Dongfang Minghui has figured out a plan, but whether it can succeed depends on their cooperation. Of course, she is also gambling.


    "Little Lord, you see, it''s purple cloud fruit." When the eldest elder took out the fruit, he was surprised that the mother of the purple cloud fruit actually produced two fruits.


    Known as the little master of the mouth light hook, showing a charm of all sentient beings smile, "live up to expectations, finally got."


    When the elder gave the two fruits to him, a thin branch sprang out of their palms, gently rolled them up and ran away.


    They were stunned for a moment at the same time, and then they found out that the things they had worked so hard to get were intercepted by people hiding in the dark.


    "Bold children, where to run." His eyes were red with anger.


    Dongfang minghuiruo is a heart inductance should be good, but she and the female Lord adult do not have a tacit understanding.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. You''ve really let me have a good look." Dongfang Wanyu treats her gently and winks at her secretly.


    Dongfang Minghui is too frightened to understand her meaning. Her forehead is sweating.


    "Seven elder sister, you are coming."


    "These are --" Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her, glanced at three people, and stayed on Mu Qing''s face for a second.


    Oriental Ming Hui swallows, "seven elder sister, they come to borrow ground to rest."


    "Oh, you should have enough rest? If we have enough rest, we''ll keep on going. " Dongfang Wanyu is very sorry that Mu Qing didn''t die. On this point, she and Oriental Minghui are on the same frequency.


    "Enough rest." Dongfang Minghui hugged Xiaose and left. Before leaving, he said hello to Qingyan who was looking at them. "You have a good rest. Let''s go first."


    Two people go out for a distance, Oriental Minghui tight breath just relaxed.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu pointed to the small color way, "it is the magic plant with your contract?"


    "Yes, lovely." Dongfang Minghui foolishly held the small color to the female Lord, and showed off.


    Green ink is also looking at it, after a long time, he communicated with Oriental Wanyu, "if I''m not wrong, it''s vine grass. It''s an intermediate magic plant, and it''s not very lethal."On hearing the words of qingmo, Dongfang Wanyu put down more than half of Dongfang Minghui''s suspicion.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was teasing the devil plant. She pretended not to care and said, "how did you lead those people to the flying wing elephant''s nest? Is it also the help of this plant? "


    "Your seven sisters are not dear, are you?" Small color du mouth, look serious looking at Oriental Minghui, "this time she should not care about whether you are injured or not and so on?"


    Dongfang Minghui is dumbfounded, the little partner is the truth. The female Lord is not only her sister, but also extremely suspicious of her.


    "Seven elder sister, you guessed right. Thanks to Xiaose''s help this time, Xiaose was so powerful that she grabbed the purple cloud fruit from a large group of people with its vine branches, and then threw it into the flying winged elephant''s cave." She said happily, said not vague, at least let the female Lord want to know what she said.


    As soon as he heard the praise, Xiaose smiles triumphantly. Finally, a green vine branch appears on her bare head, which is shaking rhythmically.


    "Pooh." Oriental Minghui a did not resist to laugh out of the sound, she to its head for a while ¡õ, "small color, how can you be so cute."


    Small color pats her hand with the branch, a pair of high cold silent back in the past, not to see the idiot smile on her face.


    Looking at one pet for fun, Dongfang Wanyu put down her guard against Dongfang Minghui. She was besieged by xuesha allies before. When she was exhausted, she saw them snatch ziyunguo and ran away. Only later did she know that someone had distracted the attention of the blood evil spirits and others, and she could snatch the baby successfully.


    "I''ve got the baby." Perhaps it is that Dongfang Minghui is not harmful, and Dongfang Wanyu takes the initiative to mention this matter.


    "Really." Oriental Minghui exaggerates to call a way, eyeground is cannot conceal happy.


    In fact, she had known that the female Lord would seize it. In this world, Qi Yun has always been the golden finger of the female Lord. If she could not get what she wanted, it would be too unscientific.


    "Thanks to you this time." Dongfang Wanyu looked at her with a complicated look.


    Let Dongfang Minghui go to take ziyunguo. She is selfish and has a very contradictory psychology. She hopes Dongfang Minghui can come back alive, and she also hopes that she will never return.


    At that time, she told herself that if Dongfang Minghui brought back ziyunguo safely this time, she would forgive what she had done in the past. If not, she can''t be blamed for her bad luck. As for Warcraft cubs, she''ll find another way.


    As a result, she seemed to be right.


    At the end of the day, it was her nine younger sister who led the group away so that she could succeed. Dongfang Wanyu wanted to ask her how she escaped under the siege of so many people. But seeing her pure smile, she couldn''t ask.


    However, Dongfang Minghui can''t stop sighing and bitterness in her heart. She had been deceiving herself. Just as Xiaose said, the female Lord asked her to take ziyunguo, which was actually to die.


    It seems that the other party''s hatred value for her is still very high, she still has to continue to work hard, whining, life is not so easy.


    Mu Qing, who was keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. He smelled the smell in the air and immediately stood up.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    There was a smell of flying winged elephants in the air. The smell was very light, but he still could not escape his keen sense of smell. "The two brothers and sisters just now."


    He recalled that when they met Dongfang Minghui, the other party''s reaction was too much. At first, he thought that the other party was afraid. He was a great spiritual master. Now he thinks that there are flaws everywhere.


    "Elder martial brother, what happened to the two brothers and sisters just now?" Qing Yan didn''t quite understand.


    "How long did they go?" Mu Qing asked again.


    "For an hour." Qing Yan also felt that something was wrong. He didn''t know exactly what it was.


    Mu Qing took a look at him and explained, "if I''m not wrong, that pair of brothers and sisters just now are the people who designed us. They have the smell of flying winged elephants. I''ll go after him. You''ll continue to take care of Qingmiao here. "


    With that, he did not give Qingyan a chance to continue to ask questions, but pursued them in the direction they had just left.


    Dongfang Minghui''s skin was jumping. She felt that something had happened since yesterday. However, she had experienced the terrible experience of the black pool and met the people of the blood evil alliance. She thought this was the great crisis in the omen.


    "Little color, I suddenly feel something is going to happen."


    Small color lies on her back, pulling her hair, "don''t crow mouth, what can happen?" It''s almost out of Warcraft forest.


    Dongfang Wanyu thought she was uncomfortable, so she stopped, "why don''t you have a rest first."


    Take a break?


    Dongfang Minghui shakes her head. She really doesn''t want to stay in this ghost place for a moment.


    "Seven elder sister, actually I am not tired, feel flustered." From the beginning of the female master''s plan to snatch the flying winged elephant cub, her eyelids have been jumping.


    Dongfang Wanyu has no time to pay attention to her situation.


    A figure fell from the sky, Mu Qing showed a bloodthirsty smile, "you two really make me easy to find."Mu Qing came down from the sky with an angry face and the blade pointed at them.


    Dongfang Minghui was scared to cover his mouth, afraid that he would call for help if he was not careful.


    Small color:.... " Crow''s mouth.


    Oriental Wanyu instinctively threw out the long whip, which was very flexible. She aimed at Mu Qing and said, "who are you?"


    She almost admires the female Lord, this time still did not forget to continue acting.


    "Seven elder sister, he is that, that just borrowed the ground son green LAN ancestor." She hid behind the lady in fear and explained it to two people.


    Mu Qing saw that they did not look like faking. They walked around in front of them in doubt, and sniffed at them. There was no smell of flying wings like Warcraft in the air, but there was a faint smell of grass.


    He has followed that kind of Sao flavor all the way, but there is no one here. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    "Oh, you are the one who let go the winged elephant in the forest?" Mu Qing is 80% sure that they did it.


    He looked at them with disgust in their eyes. He said to himself, "I think Tianjiao, the generation of qinglanzong, was designed by you." It''s a shame.


    One is the first level wood spirit Master, and the other is the fifth level Earth Spirit master.


    Tut Tut, these two little ants actually played games in front of him, and did not pay attention to him.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at him coldly, "design? It''s a joke. Dare you, the people of qinglanzong, just like you, can slander good people casually? Do you want to plant Booties regardless of the nature? He also said that he was a generation of Tianjiao. Even if the leader of qinglanzong came, he would have to show me the evidence before I could recognize him. "


    "Oh, it''s not a small tone. Don''t you know that the flying winged elephant has a special identification mark. Let me have a try and see if you have done something about designing me secretly."


    After that, he attacked his hand directly and wanted to catch the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Oriental Wanyu has two space rings on her hand.


    "He tried to cheat your seventh sister." Small color deliberately uses the fragrance of green grass to cover up the smell of flying winged elephant cubs.


    A cub of level 5 Warcraft will be envious to everyone. Don''t mention the bullying qinglanzong disciple in front of him.


    "It turns out that your so-called evidence is usurpation. I can see the true face of qinglanzong." Oriental Wanyu naturally won''t let him succeed, a flash away with Oriental Minghui to retreat far away.


    "Seven elder sister, what to do?" Dongfang Minghui is in a hurry. He is a great spirit Master. Although they are one level short, they can cross very large in battle.


    Even if you are a level 9 spirit Master, you will only be crushed in front of the master.


    Dongfang Wanyu touched her head and said in a low voice, "I''ll lead him away later. You can see the opportunity and go quickly. How far can you go?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    In fact, as long as she is alone, it is estimated that those beetles will not come again. But she would never say it.


    "This little brother is -"


    there are six people present, and eight of them are the female leader and her. Judging from the way they help each other, they should all know each other.


    "I''m her --"


    "she''s my ninth brother." Dongfang Wanyu first introduced it.


    Dongfang Minghui looked up and down at her dress up and down. She breathed a sigh of relief and almost fell into the air.


    "Thank you for saving your life."


    "You''re welcome."


    Dongfang Minghui waved her hand. She couldn''t stand the red tape. She was just in the mansion. How could she get out of the mansion like this: "ah, seven elder sister, you are injured."


    There is a scratch on the arm of Dongfang Wanyu. It is obvious that she was accidentally scratched in the fight just now. She didn''t even notice, "it''s OK. It''s a small wound."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to check whether there are pills to stop bleeding, but when he sees the bag which is thrown on the ground and is permeated with corpse stinking grass, he screams, "I put the bag in the place before."


    Because the package was full of valuable things such as clothes and silver tickets, she was afraid that it would stink of corpse, so she simply hid it in the tree. Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui immediately turned around and ran.


    Oriental Wanyu catches up with him, "I''ll be with you."


    When the two returned to their original place, Dongfang Minghui turned around on the tree, scratched his head and said, "it''s strange, how come it''s gone."


    Almost all of their belongings are in the baggage, and now they can''t be seen without saying it. Dongfang Minghui lowered her head and thought that this time it was over. As soon as the female Lord was angry, she might be driven back directly.


    Don''t even think about it.


    Dongfang Wanyu jumped directly into the tree and observed it carefully. There was nothing on the tree, but there was a smell of barbecue. Maybe she smelled too much just now. Now she feels very comfortable smelling the smell of barbecue. She probably knows who took it.


    She jumped down from the tree and said, "stolen by a thief."


    "Ah?" Dongfang Minghui looks confused and obviously doesn''t believe what the woman Lord said.


    There are thieves in this place?


    "It''s a greedy thief. If you bake more delicious food, maybe it can return it to us." Oriental Wanyu means something.


    Oriental Minghui crooked his head, a face confused, after the realization to understand the female Lord adult refers to who.


    "Forget it. Go back first."


    The two returned to the team of six, one of whom was injured and lying on the ground, unconscious. The smell of blood on the body has been cleaned up by them, but there is a corpse stink grass cover, the smell of blood really can not smell. Next to the man there is a woman watching, the woman frowned, from time to time to take a look at the coma of people, it seems that the two people are not shallow friendship.


    There is also a rough man is cutting the body of the iron beetle, the other three start to burn fire and water to boil things, not afraid of this is the purple devil mountain.


    When Dongfang Minghui saw that they were cooking, her stomach began to purr. Dongfang Wanyu looked at it and tried to get a piece of dry food from her body. As a result, her face changed slightly and returned to normal.


    "The beetle can also be roasted. Do you want to try it?"


    Compared with Dongfang Minghui, Dongfang Wanyu seems to be more adaptable to the life in the jungle.


    Even if she didn''t want to eat any more, she couldn''t bear the hunger, which made her dizzy and weak. If she meets another Warcraft, she can''t even escape.


    Dongfang Minghui bit his teeth and held back his nausea. He ran to the elder brother who was decomposing the iron beetles. "Can you give me some iron beetles, brother?"


    Although the elder brother looks rough and savage, he is still kind. He points to the iron beetle on the ground and says, "young master, don''t be polite to me. If you don''t drive away the iron beetle, we and others may die here. It''s all your credit. Take whatever you like."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately selected ten big ones. When he was ready to remove the shell, he found that the iron shell was as hard as iron, and the dagger could not be shaken.


    She turned over the body of the beetle and found a soft spot in its abdomen.


    "There is drama."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately used a dagger to pry open the iron armor on its abdomen. He didn''t care about anything, so he directly raised it with branches and planned to bake it in the fire.


    "Zizi --"


    after baking for a while, she saw the fat dripping down the shell of the beetle, and the flesh of the beetle''s abdomen began to shrink and half show.


    The fragrance attracted people''s attention.


    Dongfang Minghui picked it with a dagger and saw that the meat was soft and soft. After a little taste, there was no fishy smell in the imagination, but there was still a little fragrance.


    "That''s not how iron beetles are baked." One of the six girls took some seasoning from her body and sprinkled it on it and said, "try it again. It should be better."Dongfang Minghui tasted it, and the taste was really better than before. It should be something like salt.


    "Seven elder sister, you also taste."


    Dongfang Minghui divided a small part out and handed it to the female Lord.


    Looking back, the uninvited girl quickly shaved off the shell of the iron beetle. She peeled off the whole flesh and skin of the beetle. Obviously, she often did this skill.


    She strung up the worm meat, roasted it on the fire rack, and turned it over and over. After a while, the white and tender worm meat turned into golden meat. Then she sprinkled some seasonings she brought with her, and the flavor was dispersed in an instant.


    So repeatedly, Dongfang Minghui saw that she shaved the shell three times, and gradually learned the essentials. She tried two or three times to shave a piece of complete worm meat.


    The girl roasted five in a row. As soon as she put the seasoning, she went to them and handed them to their men one by one.


    "Ninth brother, why didn''t I know you had such a strong hands-on ability?" Dongfang Wanyu sat down beside her and said this without a clue.


    Oriental Minghui action a stiff, immediately smile to explain, "seven elder sister joked, is and just that girl learn."


    Dongfang Wanyu looked at her and took the food she had handed her, but she didn''t say anything more.


    Dongfang Minghui roasted and ate, and specially left two more, wrapped with green leaves and put them beside.


    "Rest early today. I''ll watch the night."


    Dongfang Minghui''s physical strength has almost come to an end. When she hears the female Lord''s vigil, she immediately feels relieved and boldly sleeps in the past.


    Six people over there, except one who was seriously injured, the other four also closed their eyes to nourish their energy.


    "Hello, miss. Thank you for your help today." Zhao Sanqi, the leader of the mercenary regiment, leaned over to thank Wanyu.


    "You don''t have to thank you. Besides, I haven''t been very helpful." Oriental Wan jade guest airway, today if not Dongfang Minghui suddenly rushed over, she also had the ability to get out.


    But it doesn''t make any sense.


    Thinking of this, she looked back at Dongfang Minghui, who was asleep with a smile.


    "It''s very kind of you, miss. If it wasn''t for your brother and sister, I''m afraid we''d all have to explain it here today."


    "Oriental Wanyu nodded, as if by their love," iron beetles generally do not take the initiative to attack people, why do they chase you


    Zhao Sanqi sighed, "we are taking the task of the employer to take the eggs of the iron beetle king here. We didn''t expect that we were just going to steal the eggs, and they found them."


    "No wonder." Dongfang Wanyu said this, but did not have the impulse to continue to explore. After all, the insect eggs of the king of iron beetles are still very precious treasures. If you keep the eggs by your side and conclude a contract, you can call on the beetles to fight in the future, which is your right arm.


    "Ah --"


    Ben was still lying on the ground. The seriously injured man suddenly opened his eyes, and the blue veins on his neck jumped straight. His eyes were red and his face was fierce.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter with you?" Lying on the side of the guard girl immediately seized the other side of the arm, but did not want to be directly shaken out by the other side.


    "No, stop him."


    Zhao Sanqi and other six people joined hands to suppress the crazy old five Wang Fei.


    "Ah, ah --"


    Dongfang Wanyu hit people faintly with a direct blow.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter?" Six sister Mu Qing hugged him and cried bitterly.


    "His wound is infected."


    Dongfang Minghui woke up faintly and saw everyone gathered around the same person. She came over to have a look and immediately woke up.


    There is a big hole in Wang Fei''s thigh. The meat inside has been rotten and gives off a bad smell. You can even see a piece of white bone clearly. They were plucked out by some sharp weapon.


    They pressed his legs and hands, and they saw something bulging on his thighs, wriggling on the surface of his thighs.


    Even in coma, Wang Fei frowned and breathed heavily.


    "We only had time to get the beetles out of the meat. We didn''t expect it to be like this." Zhao Sanqi said with some guilt.


    "What about that? Five elder brother does not treat like this, he will die Old six wood fine tears Hua Hua Hua down, after a while, eyes are crying red.


    "Big brother, why don''t we get out of the purple devil mountain? Maybe I can save my fifth brother''s life. "


    Dongfang Wanyu stepped forward and gently pressed his wound with his finger. Then he could see two or three strands of larvae fleeing from the top and bottom of his legs. The speed was very fast. "The larvae have already been parasitized. Even if you quit the purple devil mountain now, you may not have time to save his life."


    This sentence is equivalent to the death penalty for them.


    Dongfang Minghui nodded and approved, "once the larvae enter his internal organs and heart veins, there will be no art of returning to heaven."


    After coming here, she has been thinking about how to protect her life and how to brush her favor in front of the female Lord. I forgot that I was a doctor."What about that? Is it like this when you look at five brothers? " Mu Qing said, tears can''t stop flowing down.


    "It''s urgent that you catch a female beetle at once." Oriental Wanyu did not know where to take out a porcelain vase out, "this is a life extending pill, this Dan can protect his life for a day. If you don''t catch the beetle in a day, I can''t save him


    Mu Qing immediately stretched out her hand, took the pill and poured it out, and then directly put it into her five brother''s mouth.


    Zhao Sanqi directly hugged his fist and said gratefully, "girl, if you have any requirements, just tell us that if we can do it, we will not hesitate."


    Oriental Wanyu couldn''t help laughing. "If you have this time to talk about this, it''s better to catch the mother beetle. If you miss the time, you can prepare a coffin for him."


    Zhao Sanqi nodded and said, "yes, yes, the girl is right. Can you tell me why you want to catch a female iron beetle alone? "


    "If a newborn larva can smell the unique urine smell of the female iron beetle, it will come out and look for it. It''s one of the easiest ways to get all the larvae out of your brother''s body. " Oriental Wanyu said slowly, and pointed to the girl who took care of her next to her. "You''d better get rid of the smell of your body. Corpse stink grass is the natural enemy of iron beetles, and the larvae are naturally afraid of this smell."


    Dongfang Minghui heard that, dun felt a sense of lifting bricks and hitting his feet.


    After listening to Dongfang Wanyu''s words, we immediately gathered together to discuss the plan to catch the mother iron beetle again in the iron beetle cave.


    Dongfang Minghui sat beside in a daze, thinking that the lady Lord really did not forget the benediction wherever she went.


    A rustling sound came out of the trees.


    As soon as Dongfang Minghui turned around, he saw a pair of sneaky eyes staring at himself. No, it was staring at the food in his arms.


    I dare say that she stinks so much that it doesn''t cover up the smell of the barbecue.


    It is said that the lightning mouse moves as fast as lightning. The key is that if she is accidentally scratched by its claw, she will die.


    Dongfang Minghui was on guard. She was displeased and said in a low voice, "did you take away my burden?"


    The lightning mouse looked at her with his head askew.


    If it had been, Dongfang Minghui would have been cheated, but now, she tightly covered her arms and showed the shape of the burden to the lightning mouse.


    The meaning is very simple. If you don''t bring the baggage, you can''t get anything to eat.


    The lightning mouse stretched out its tender little tongue to lick and lick. Dongfang Minghui turned her head and completely ignored it. But the eyes still glance at it from time to time to see what it wants to do.


    Maybe seeing Dongfang Minghui''s attitude is very firm, the lightning mouse shook its tail and left.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them, and they were still discussing it. It was obvious that no one found the abnormality here. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    A moment later, there was a rustling sound. This time, it was bigger than the one just now.


    The night was still very long. As soon as Dongfang Minghui was ready to go to sleep, he was startled by the movement of the lightning mouse and watched it come out of the dark with a large package.


    The thick and long hairy tail flicks gently, and the package falls in the arms of Oriental Minghui.


    The lightning mouse showed his teeth.


    "Is this returned to me?" She could hardly believe her good luck. She thought that the things would be gone, but she didn''t expect to find them back.


    Lightning mouse with front paws in front, and began to lick mouth, lick claws, lick tongue, nimbly eyes full of "eat eat eat".


    "Good." Oriental Minghui will be wrapped in the arms of the food out, a piece of the ground to feed, "see you so clever share, all for you to eat."


    One is responsible for feeding, the other is responsible for selling sprouts and rolling for food. Let alone, they get along very well.


    Until the end of the last piece of feeding, Dongfang Minghui spread out his hands and said, "no more."


    The lightning mouse licked his paws and looked at Dongfang Minghui as he licked it. Maybe Mao Shunhao, he shook his tail and hid himself in the dark.


    "Did you turn a deaf ear to my words before?" In fact, Dongfang Wanyu has discovered the situation here, but due to the clever lightning mouse, she has not shown up.


    Dongfang Wanyu is slightly displeased with Dongfang Minghui''s repeated approach to this lightning mouse.


    On the contrary, Dongfang Minghui was very happy to take out the package and said, "it''s not me who went to look for it. It''s him who brought it back. You see, we have to carry it."


    She opened the bag and looked through it. She found that there was nothing less, and her mood was better.


    Seeing her innocent expression, Dongfang Wanyu thought deeply and inexplicably. When did the arrogant and domineering lady in the mansion become like this?


    "Seven elder sister, you''d better take care of your wound." Dongfang Minghui takes out a bottle of powder medicine from the bag. After smelling it, it is indeed a hemostatic medicine.She asked the woman to open the area where she had been injured and found that the wound was still a little deep. She washed the area near the wound with the water she had cooked for dinner before and applied the medicine. Cut a clean piece of cloth from the clean clothes with a dagger, tie it, and tie it with a bow.


    "All right." Dongfang Minghui said with a smile.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at it and pulled down her sleeve. "Thank you."


    "Seven elder sister, I''ll watch in the later half of the night. Go and have a rest." Dongfang Minghui thinks that she can''t sleep any more. She might as well find something to do.


    As for tomorrow There may be a hard battle to be fought.


    Oriental Wanyu did not flinch, but went to the tree before and closed her eyes.


    In a short time, there were four of them left in the whole place. The female leader was sleeping, and a girl Mu Qing seemed to be taking care of the seriously injured.


    "Oh, what shall I do tomorrow?" Oriental Minghui found a place with grass and trees and murmured.


    The group of mercenaries who went to catch the female iron beetle ran to the female iron beetle, but when they arrived at the iron beetle cave, one of them became greedy and wanted to steal the beetle King''s eggs. Coincidentally, they succeeded, but the eggs were stolen, and the whole group of iron beetles moved. The scene was absolutely not the grass smell of corpse stinking grass that could be suppressed.


    She only knew that the woman Lord would turn the devil into a lucky man, but what should she do with her unarmed strength? The book doesn''t say that Miss nine will come to this ghost place


    "You tell me what to do?" Dongfang Minghui sat on the ground and pulled it out, almost uprooting the grass in front of her.


    "Hum, hum, don''t pull, don''t pull, you''ve stripped all of them."


    "What is the natural enemy of the iron beetle besides the corpse stink grass? Tell me, tell me, and I won''t pull you out. " Dongfang Minghui stabbed his life, and the grass he pricked fell to the ground.


    "Hum, don''t make it. If you poke me again, I won''t make it."


    Dongfang minghuili was about to help it up. "I''m wrong. Come on, tell me. If not, tomorrow the beetles will move, and you will surely suffer


    It was trampled into slag.


    The grass swayed and felt dizzy, "I don''t make it, but I can help you ask my little partner."


    Oriental Minghui dejected, "OK."


    Dongfang Minghui did not know that a pair of eyes suddenly opened behind her and looked at her like this.


    "You nine sisters are so lovely that you can talk to yourself in front of flowers and plants. Are you not afraid that she will approach you purposefully A cold voice sounded again.


    Dongfang Wanyu closed her eyes and continued to sleep.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui was swept awake by the fluffy tail. She scratched and scratched for a long time, but she didn''t catch it. Instead, it was a heavy thing sitting on her chest, pressing her almost out of breath.


    "Squeak."


    Oriental Minghui opened his eyes, on a pair of round eyes. The little guy sat firmly on her chest, his tail swept and swept, and he could sweep her face.


    She turned her head and looked around. In addition to MuQing still taking care of her five brothers who were unconscious, the female Lord was gone.


    "Get up, little man." Dongfang Minghui held the little thing aside, tidied up his clothes and sat up.


    The lightning mouse also learned from Dongfang Minghui and smoothed his hair with his tail. The lightning mouse put its tail around Dongfang Minghui''s wrist and pulled it.


    "Why, what do you want to do?"


    Lightning mouse took a step forward, tail pulled her wrist, took another step, and then looked back at Dongfang Minghui.


    "Do you want me to go with you?"


    The lightning mouse shook its tail, went on two steps, and looked back at her.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t, follow it all the way, do not know where the other party wants to take her.


    "Little fellow, I can''t see the way back later. What do you want?"


    The lightning mouse squeaked for a long time, but they both talked with each other. Dongfang Minghui said that his mouth was dry, so he simply broke the jar and said, "let''s go, I''ll go with you."


    Oriental Wanyu came back with a pile of fruit, but found that the person who was still on the sleeping shop was missing. "Girl, did you see my ninth brother?"


    Mu Qing''s eyes were swollen like grapes. She shook her head, "I don''t know. I saw him just now. He was still sleeping, and then I didn''t know."


    Dongfang Wanyu came to the shop where she was sleeping in a mess and took a look at it. Everything was still there, but the man was gone.


    "Strange."


    If people want to leave, they will certainly pack up their burdens. According to Dongfang Minghui''s attitude of regarding them as treasures, they will not let them be left at will.


    It doesn''t look like you left on your own.


    Dongfang Minghui follows the lightning mouse all the way, and makes signs on the tree wherever she goes. As soon as she stops, the lightning mouse sits in place waiting for her, and doesn''t urge her.


    One person, one pet, one before and one after, also left for most of the day.


    Dongfang Minghui watched the trees grow more and more luxuriant. In addition, the shadows of several small things could be seen on the thick trunk of the five people. They looked like hide and seek. They would show their heads and tails. When they saw Dongfang Minghui looking at this side, they immediately covered them with leaves.The more she went inside, the more she saw. There were dozens or even hundreds of them on each tree. Her small round eyes looked at her.


    "Why so much."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly has a bad premonition, she should not be into the old nest of lightning mouse, right?


    Seeing that she stopped again, the lightning mouse squatted on the ground and looked at her foolishly. It was very strange that she did not make a mark on the tree.


    One person a pet, big eyes stare small eyes.


    There are lightning mice around from time to time holding a thick long branch in the air.


    Finally, Dongfang Minghui was defeated, and she encouraged herself, "come here. Let''s see what this little guy is going to do."


    As she went on, she saw purple flowers blooming all over the fields. All of them were colorful. She did not dare to go to check them for fear that these beautiful flowers would be poisonous flowers among the female owners.


    "Why did they all follow?" Dongfang Minghui looked back and saw a large group of lightning mice behind their buttocks. They did not know when they followed. Their forelimbs were put on their chest, and their hind legs stood like human beings. Their long and thick tail rolled into a flower, but they were not afraid of living at all.


    Seeing Dongfang Minghui stop, they also stop one by one, scratch their stomachs from time to time, throw their tails out, and then throw them back to play in different ways, and have a good time.


    "Squeak." The lightning mouse with Dongfang Minghui saw that she didn''t go away. She swung its tail, rolled her wrist and pulled it a little.


    The meaning is very clear, still want to move forward.


    It was not until they came out of a large cave that the lightning mouse stopped.


    Outside the cave, Dongfang Minghui saw a huge animal, several times bigger than her, with long horns on its forehead. It looked like a cow, but not quite like it. It just lay on the ground motionless.


    She looked at the lightning mouse in front of her in a dazed way. She didn''t know why the other party took her to see an animal?


    Before the doubt was answered, she saw many lightning mice jump on the animal, and their claws cut several pieces of meat and threw them in front of her.


    "Ah --"


    the smell of blood suddenly dispersed in this small space, and the animals lying on the ground were still unresponsive and obviously died long ago.


    The lightning mouse in the back continued to brush, and after a while, it scraped off the meat of the whole animal and turned it into an empty skeleton.


    Lightning mouse will meat to the East Minghui eyes, the forelimb grabs the stomach soft hair, pat.


    "What do you mean?"


    The lightning mouse scratched its head with its forelimbs, scratched its stomach, and patted it.


    Oriental Ming Hui Leng, from their actions many times to see, dare to bring her to be a cook. For a moment, she felt a large group of grass mud horses passing by her eyes.


    Familiar, Dongfang Minghui made a fire and set up a shelf to roast all the meat on the branches. It''s probably because the meat slices are thinned by them. After a lot of time, the meat is cooked.


    Although there is a strong smell of blood, she believes that for this group of people who have been eating raw meat, she should not be too picky.


    A pair of sneaky eyes are all staring at the meat on their hands. Dongfang Minghui is worried that they will rush up and shave themselves.


    "Here you are."


    Dongfang Minghui string all the meat pieces on a branch and gives it to the lightning mouse who brought her. She also saw something from what happened just now. Dare this lightning mouse be the head of this group of lightning mice?


    The lightning mouse showed a row of sharp teeth. After a few efforts, he chewed the meat into his stomach. After eating, he still looked at Dongfang Minghui.


    The implication is self-evident.


    Dongfang Minghui committed herself to roasting all the meat. After working hard for a long time, she fed the little guys here to walk with their stomachs on their heads. However, she was disheartened and could not lift her hands.


    In this chamber, Dongfang Wanyu has been searching for Dongfang Minghui for a long time, but he has not found the figure of Dongfang Minghui.


    At noon, she packed up her bundle and carried it on her body. Leaning against the tree trunk, I took a piece of cake to fill my hunger.


    Mu Qing sees her face is ugly, can''t help comforting a way, "this girl, perhaps your nine younger brother has something to leave first. It''s not necessarily what you think. "


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her with a smile, "she has hands and feet, and will come back by herself." She checked the situation within a hundred miles and found nothing wrong. Maybe this is also good news.


    "Girl, don''t --"


    "Shhh!"


    Dongfang Wanyu lies on the ground and sticks her ears on the ground for a while. After listening for a while, she immediately says, "go quickly. There is a large iron beetle coming here."


    Mu Qing was surprised and then said, "the iron beetle is coming. It is obvious that the elder brother succeeded. My fifth brother must be saved."


    "I don''t know if he did, but I''m sure you didn''t Dongfang Wanyu helped her support people. She hated that iron was not made of steel. She said, "don''t you want to clean up quickly. Do you want the swarms of iron beetles to come and gnaw us into white bones?"MuQing immediately clean up, but don''t want to at this time Zhao Sanqi suddenly a bloody to appear.


    "Big brother, you''re back." MuQing happy road.


    Zhao Sanji caught a live female iron beetle in his hand. His eyes were red and his voice was choked with sobs. "Let''s go. The swarms of iron beetles will soon catch up."


    When Dongfang Wanyu saw him return alone, he knew that things had changed and it was hard to ask why.


    Mu Qing picked up things, but said, "brother, where are the others?"


    Zhao Sanqi covered his face and cried bitterly, "they are all in trouble. It''s the third one. Regardless of my obstruction, he stole the eggs of the iron beetle king. The iron beetle clan has moved and moved, and the fourth brother has been killed."


    MuQing''s hand to pack things suddenly stopped and looked at Zhao Sanqi in disbelief, "big brother, it won''t be."


    Dongfang Wanyu immediately roared, "you''re enough. When do you have to wait until this escape is successful. Don''t forget, you still have someone to save. "


    They didn''t dare to say more. They packed up and ran away with a comatose old five.


    Just before they left, the swarms of iron beetles swept past them like locusts, but there was nothing left where they passed by.


    Seeing that the beetle was about to catch up with him, Oriental Wanyu threw the old five back to them two directly, "you go first."


    For them, this kind of righteous behavior is undoubtedly a kind of friendship in time of crisis.


    Oriental Wanyu was soon surrounded by the iron beetle, a large area of a large to her side, how to kill can not kill.


    However, she put on the clothes that Dongfang Minghui had worn yesterday. The smell of corpse smelling grass smoked away a large group of iron beetles.


    Maybe as Zhao Sanqi said just now, the beetle was extremely angry because the eggs of the king beetle had been stolen. However, there were still a large number of iron beetles that were not afraid of death.


    "Tut, what a mess."


    At the moment when Oriental Wanyu was at a loss, the cold voice in her mind rang out again.


    Oriental Wanyu was so angry that she said, "if I die, your next plan will be useless. Just laugh at me."


    "Iron beetle, such a weak insect, can kill you. I think you really need to exercise in the purple devil mountain range."


    Oriental Wanyu didn''t know this truth. She needed to train herself. She couldn''t let go of her hands because there was a Dongfang Minghui around her.


    "Less nonsense, but there is still a way to control the beetle?"


    Oriental Wanyu passed by with a long whip, shaking off dozens of iron beetles who wanted to crawl.


    "Naturally, there are methods, but -"


    "ah, help, get out of the way."


    A figure suddenly broke in, holding his head, as if there was a fire behind his buttocks, and rushed towards Wanyu in the East. Behind him, no, it was the whole sky that followed him.


    "Help."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t even see Dongfang Wanyu. She was so disheartened that she ran for her life. However, she ran to the iron beetle''s territory. There were iron beetles everywhere. It''s true that there are wolves before and tigers after. She has iron beetles before and golden crows behind.


    Horizontal is also dead, vertical is dead, anyway, both vertical and horizontal are dead. As soon as the Oriental Minghui eyes closed, he rushed straight over, quick and agile. It has to be said that in the face of death, human potential can be infinitely tapped.


    She ran in front, behind a large number of Jinwu birds spit out wind blades, one hit, directly cut a tree. Another hit, and a hole appeared on the ground.


    It can be imagined that if the blade directly hit people, what would happen?


    Dongfang Wanyu witnessed a miracle with her own eyes. When Dongfang Minghui rushed over, the swarms of iron beetles around her were also scattered. They slipped quickly, as if they had seen something more terrible than corpse stinking grass. They were smashed into pieces slowly, one by one.


    The picture is so unique that Dongfang Wanyu can hardly laugh or cry.


    "Help --"


    "ah ah --"


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly soared into the air and was half scared to death. He thought he had been caught by Jinwu bird.


    "Shut up."


    Oriental Wanyu directly carried her back neck clothes, with people running away in midair, very fast. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where have you been? How have you provoked so many Warcraft?"


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she was the female Lord. She knew that she was ok now. She was relieved immediately. Her throat was hoarse and seemed to have a little pain. She licked her dry lips. "I don''t know how I provoked it."


    "She has the smell of Jinwu bird''s eggs. You should let her lose this thing, or you will be missed by a group of golden crows just as you avoid the iron beetle, and you will be half disabled if you don''t die." Oriental Wanyu in the mind that cold voice reminds way.


    The Oriental Wanyu Li said, "do you have the young eggs of the golden crow? Throw it out, or the golden crows will follow us all the time"What egg? I didn''t take - ah. " Dongfang Minghui suddenly thought of a possibility, and immediately took out a stone the size of a palm, "this one?"


    Oh, my God, all the sins she suffered before came from this stone, but it doesn''t look like an egg?


    "What a daze! They''re catching up and throwing them away."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately took out the strength of sucking, and smashed the stone towards the group of Jinwu birds. Sure enough, the golden crows opened their mouths and put the eggs in their mouths when they saw the eggs. They stopped on the way and stopped chasing Dongfang Minghui any more.


    Dongfang Minghui patted her chest. She ran for her life and was almost out of breath. If it wasn''t for the female Lord, she would have become the food in the beak of these birds.


    "Seven elder sister, how do you know it''s a bird''s egg?"


    When the two waves of Warcraft had passed, Oriental Wanyu took her everywhere to find a place to rest.


    "What have you been doing for most of the day? Dig out a bird''s nest? Take a baby bird''s egg? " Dongfang Wanyu, looking at her disheartened, could not help asking.


    Dongfang Minghui''s face was bitter. She was suffering. There was probably no woman in the world who was more bitter than her. But I went to work as a cook, how did you come back with a coquette?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. Next time you encounter such a dangerous thing, don''t think I''ll save you again." Dongfang Wanyu''s tone was a little heavy. She had to admit that she was a little soft hearted when she saw Dongfang Minghui so pathetic. Or she wouldn''t have run for her life just now.


    "I didn''t dig for eggs." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but explain that she is the ninth lady in the Oriental mansion. How could she do such a thing.


    Oriental Wanyu snorted coldly, "if you didn''t take out the bird''s eggs, wouldn''t it be that the young golden crow''s eggs ran into your pocket automatically? How can you be provoked to kill you


    Dongfang Minghui is a little aggrieved, thinking that although she was not automatically run into her pocket, the truth is almost the same. She won''t talk about such a disgrace.


    "Your nine sisters are just your lucky stars. If she doesn''t bring the Jinwu birds, I''m afraid the swarms of iron beetles may not retreat so quickly."


    Jinwuniao is the true natural enemy of the beetle. The shell of the beetle is invulnerable, but once it meets the golden beak of the golden crow, it will appear vulnerable. And a reptile, an animal, is a natural enemy.


    "Tut Tut, if it wasn''t for her appearance before, I can''t believe that she was hit by mistake."


    Cool voice in the East Wanyu''s mind, two words will automatically silence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    When the other party helped herself again, Dongfang Wanyu decided not to investigate where she had gone most of the time.


    "I''ll find a water source and make up myself." Dongfang Wanyu threw the burden directly to her.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at herself. Her hair was scattered and her clothes were dirty. Her face was greasy and dusty. It was a mess.


    It''s no wonder that the female owner looks at herself with disdain.


    Dongfang Minghui looks for a place with water. Seeing that the lake is clear and clear, and the surrounding scenery is beautiful, she takes off her clothes and goes into the water with her dirty pants on.


    "At last I can take a bath." These days of life has subverted everything she used to be. She doesn''t even have a place to take a bath, and it''s still a cold bath. One day, she felt that her sense of smell was out of balance. Long time,


    Ming Hui, while washing, was unable to help herself in thinking. She would not be able to make complaints about how long she would live in such an uncertain place.


    The final decision is not in the hands of the female Lord?


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui wailed and immersed his whole face in the water. He untied his hair and just could clean it thoroughly. Just as she was washing happily, a voice burst in.


    "Oh, this lake is so clean. Let me cool down first


    Suddenly, two men came to the shore. One of them took off his clothes and jumped into the lake with his shorts only.


    There was a big splash on the surface of the water.


    "Well, young master, be careful of catching cold." A man nearby helped to pick up the clothes that had been lost by the man. He found a stone by the bank and waited patiently.


    Dongfang Minghui widened her eyes in horror, so she choked. As soon as she heard the man''s voice on the shore, she hid herself in the water, holding her breath and trying not to show herself.


    However, it is not a long-term plan. I watched the man swim happily like a fish in the water. Singing and


    Dongfang Minghui covers his eyes and wants to retreat to a place with shelter. Maybe he can hide. However, when I didn''t want to step back, I accidentally stepped on something and suddenly slipped.


    "Gulu Gulu".


    She accidentally took a sip of water, then looked up, a face confused.


    As soon as the man raised his head after the voice, he saw Dongfang Minghui''s face dripping with water. They looked at each other, and then --


    "ah --"


    the two screams almost simultaneously.


    In the silence of the lake, a group of birds puffed and puffed away.


    Dongfang Minghui tries to cover up and wants to step back a little bit.


    "Young master."


    The man was scared to roll back to the shore, too late, put on a coat, and then a boot, the other has not yet time to put on.


    Dongfang Wanyu, who had been resting not far away, thought something was going on when he heard Dongfang Minghui''s call, and immediately rushed over.


    She saw a picture of a man with a white chest, his clothes and trousers were wet and clinging to his body, his hair was dishevelled, and he looked like a mess. Next to him stood a man waiting on him, with a pile of clothes on his body. And his sister hid in the water and did not dare to come out, holding her chest in both hands, a look of being bullied.


    Oriental Wanyu almost instantaneously drew out his long whip and shook it fiercely on the ground. He said to the man, "you are brave enough."


    "This girl, you have misunderstood. This is pure misunderstanding. If you don''t believe me, ask that girl. I don''t see anything. Really, I can swear The man explained quickly, and with the help of the schoolboy, he put everything back on his body. As for whether it was dry or wet, it didn''t matter now.


    "Seven elder sister." Dongfang Minghui was about to cry. This time, she really wanted to cry without tears. Just a few days after she left the mansion, she met with so many things, one after another, even after taking a bath. It was hard to bear this kind of dog blood.


    Oriental Wan Yuli again waved a whip and snapped, "you two, turn me around."


    They turned quickly and obediently, standing upright.


    Dongfang Minghui then slowly swam to the shore, hid behind the tree, took off his wet clothes and trousers, and changed into a clean set of clothes. However, it was still a suit of men''s clothes, and his wet hair was still spread over his head, and he walked out from behind the tree.


    "Did he bully you?" Oriental Wanyu said bluntly.


    Dongfang Minghui shook her head, pulled her to one side, and whispered, "I went down in my dirty pants and clothes. He should not have seen it. It''s nothing if I''m scared by him. I''d better let them go. "


    Dongfang Wanyu looked her up and down and determined that she was OK. "But after all, he saw what he shouldn''t have seen. This can''t be the case.""What do you say, young master?" Oriental Wanyu threw the topic to the party again.


    The young master is a rich young master with red face and white teeth. He has never seen such a situation. If it had not been for Dongfang Wanyu, he would have gone away with his servants.


    "Well, what does the girl want?"


    Oriental Wanyu''s eyes turned slightly and suggested, "if you look at something you shouldn''t, you should be responsible. The best way is to marry my ninth sister. Do you have any opinion? "


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    Lady, this is to kill my rhythm.


    Without waiting for the childe to show his attitude, Dongfang Minghui took the woman to one side. "Seven elder sister, don''t be kidding. I haven''t lost a piece of meat, and I haven''t done anything. But I''ve shown my shoulder carelessly. I don''t want to hand over my lifelong happiness to a man I don''t know."


    Related to lifelong happiness, how, she also want to fight for it.


    Oriental Wanyu picked up eyebrows and eyes, "what do you want?"


    Oriental Minghui waved his hand, "I just want to show my attitude with seven elder sister. I have neither short weight nor any damage. He is not responsible." This kind of marriage is too unreliable. She doesn''t want to have any emotional foundation.


    It was probably the first time that Dongfang Minghui decided something so firmly. Dongfang Wanyu looked at her several times and finally nodded, "it''s me who has a lot to do. You can''t regret it in the future."


    Oriental Wanyu also wanted to be a sister and do her duty, but now she doesn''t have to do anything.


    "You''re lucky. Since my nine sister is so kind that she wants to let you go, you can go." "But you''d better forget what you saw today. If there''s a fifth person who knows what''s going on today, you should be careful."


    The young master probably had never seen such a rude man. After nodding his head, he took the servant and ran away, as if something was chasing after him.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help laughing when they ran away.


    "You can laugh. I''ve never seen a girl laugh when she''s seen." Dongfang Wanyu wants to break his head and also can''t understand what''s in Dongfang Minghui''s mind.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately looked like a little daughter-in-law. She restrained her smile, turned her lips and said, "since things have happened, can''t seven elder sister want me to wash my face with tears every day?"


    I dare to talk back.


    Oriental Wanyu took a glance at her, "you don''t care, I don''t care. However, women have suffered some losses in this respect. I will not talk to others about the matter today. You can rest assured. "


    Dongfang Minghui blinked. She was completely relieved. This kind of thing is not a big deal. However, in this era, it is inevitable that there will be some tension. No wonder the female Lord just forced the man to marry her.


    Thinking of the Empress Dowager''s group Dongfang Minghui chuckled, but she wanted to see how she would deal with it in the future.


    It seems that she should pay attention when taking a bath in the future. At least she can''t take a bath alone in the lake. She has to let other people watch her to relax.


    "I''m hungry. Make something to eat." After Dongfang Wanyu finished saying what she should have said, she found a place to keep her eyes closed.


    Dongfang Minghui is speechless. When did she become a cook?


    They took a break and ate something. He began to look for Zhao Sanqi and the whereabouts of the three of them. Since they promised to save people, the female leader has always been dedicated to their duties.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the burden and followed in silence.


    Although Zhao Sanqi was a small group of mercenaries, they were not big names in the mercenary League trade union, but later he became a ruthless man and was used by the female owners. It may be related to his experience, and I think he has been stimulated a lot.


    But it was a relatively difficult task. Six people came and one returned.


    He is probably the only one who knows the most about the pain.


    "It should be this way." Dongfang Wanyu stayed on the tree trunk and looked at it and came to such a conclusion. Dongfang Minghui doesn''t mind, and follows the female Lord.


    This time in the purple devil mountain range experience, she is more than lucky. There is a female Lord in, perhaps can save this small life, according to the previous experience, the female Lord adult should not be able to see her die. However, I don''t rule out that when the female Lord turns over her face mercilessly, she is still obedient and more obedient.


    They walked a long way, avoided several times of Warcraft tracking, followed the mark, and found the very small cave in front of them.


    "Zhao Sanqi."


    Oriental Wanyu threw a stone directly and entered the cave accurately. The sound of the rolling stones seemed to be audible.


    Dongfang Minghui shrunk her head. She was afraid that an advanced Warcraft would come out of it and swallow them up.


    After a while, Zhao Sanqi came out. His whole body was covered with blood, and his body was shaking. His eyes, which were dispirited and complicated, lit up as soon as he saw Oriental Wanyu. "You - you''re OK. Hurry up. Please help my fifth brother. He''s going to die soon."It was as if a man who had been in despair suddenly caught a piece of life-saving driftwood.


    At this moment, Dongfang Minghui seems to understand why there are so many changes before and after a person. He has experienced extreme pain and then extreme despair. In despair, he creates expectations again and again, as if God had made a joke. Without these experiences, Zhao Sanqi''s ruthless and ruthless character could not be achieved.


    Knowing his fate, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t bear to see how the female Lord treated his fifth brother, and Mu Qing, who was looking forward to it. They have just experienced a life and death separation, the comatose old five seems to have become the only straw in their hearts.


    "What would you do if you knew everyone''s fate and watched them go on their way to a sad ending?" Dongfang Minghui sighed at a pile of strong grass.


    Since she knew her talent, she used it incisively and vividly. When there is no one else, you always have to say something.


    As the saying goes, communication can better release the heart of depression, will not be depressed, worried, life can live longer.


    She has been reluctant to talk to them since they first gave their names, knowing that before long they would all die.


    She looked like a bystander, an outsider, watching them talk, watching them get in four people to save one person, watching Just watch them step by step.


    Thinking of them, Dongfang Minghui suddenly remembered her own affairs.


    "But it''s not all. Isn''t it that I''m changing my destiny?" Dongfang Minghui immediately got up with her spirits. Maybe she would be a little more concerned about her own business. The ending may not be towards the plot of the book. Anyway, the author is not a eunuch in the end?


    "What are you muttering about alone?" Dongfang Wanyu washed her hands and went out of the cave to see Dongfang Minghui squatting in a corner. She didn''t know what she was talking to herself.


    She found that Dongfang Minghui seemed to like squatting in the corner.


    Dongfang Minghui was startled by the female Lord. She stood up and shook her head, "nothing, seven elder sister."


    "When he wakes up, we''ll set out." Oriental Wanyu gave an account and then returned to the cave.


    We?


    Oriental Minghui glared at her eyes. The surprise came so fast that she couldn''t react for a moment. Does this mean that the woman has put her in her short-term plan? Dongfang Minghui suddenly felt that what she had done before was not in vain. Although the female Lord was harsh to her, she would still save her life in a critical moment.


    "Keep it up."


    Dongfang Minghui decided to hunt a delicious rabbit to reward her.


    She was about to get up and see where to catch one. See a small hairy head from the grass to explore, a head out, out.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately elongated her face and loosened her shoulders.


    "My God, you can find me everywhere I go?"


    The lightning mouse''s tail is high and erect, its forelimb grabs twice, and it sells her a cute baby first. Then he drilled into the Bush and rolled its tail. A small animal was thrown in front of Dongfang Minghui.


    Lightning mouse''s forelimb patted on the stomach, the meaning is self-evident.


    The animal on the ground looks plump and meaty. It looks like a pig, but it''s small. Is it a kind of mini pig? Dongfang Minghui defines it as such.


    The mini pig was hit on the ground without any reaction. It is estimated that it was poisoned by the poison on the lightning mouse''s claws.


    "You almost killed me last time. How can you come here to eat?" Dongfang Minghui stabbed the soft hair in front of the lightning mouse with a tree stick.


    When she was playing with him, the lightning mouse used her forelimbs to pluck the branches. When its forelimb moves, Dongfang Minghui retracts his hand and enjoys himself.


    "Pa".


    As soon as the Oriental Wanyu whipped her whip, a pit was thrown out of the ground directly, which shows how powerful she was.


    The hair of the lightning mouse was blown open, and its round and purring eyes turned fierce. It grinned at Wanyu in the East, and its tail stood up.


    "Give me an explanation."


    When Dongfang Minghui saw such a woman, she felt that her hair was about to stand up. She immediately blocked the lightning mouse and said, "seven elder sister, in fact, it won''t harm people. Don''t do this."


    "No harm? How do you know it won''t hurt? " Oriental Wanyu held the whip in a somewhat aggressive tone.


    If she was going to do harm, she would have died hundreds of times. In addition, she has just been to the old nest of others, and has made a grand meat feast for its disciples.


    Although she was nearly killed by the reward she received from the other party, from the basic moral point of view, the other side was very righteous.


    Oolong would never say that.


    Oriental bright Hui stem neck, way, "I say can''t harm people, won''t harm people."


    Dongfang Wanyu almost laughed at her attitude. Sure enough, Miss nine is still miss nine, and she has never changed.To the surprise of Dongfang Minghui, the female Lord chuckled, put away the whip, turned and went into the cave again.


    Discerning people can see that the other party is angry, not to mention the Oriental Minghui such a watchful person.


    "Well, it''s over." The female Lord just changed her outlook a little bit. As a result, she turned her favor into negative again.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted on the ground, almost crying. Is she easy? It took nine cattle and two tigers to brush that little bit of good will, and the degree of good will is gone.


    The lightning mouse flicked its tail, rolled up her wrist, and pulled her up.


    Then I patted my little belly with my forearm


    Dongfang Minghui was almost angry by it. However, according to the meaning of lightning mouse, no matter how angry, it will be fed again.


    "Food."


    She put the meat piece by piece and roasted it on the fire. The lightning mouse sat watching, staring straight at the meat on it.


    It was probably because the smell was too sweet, and the two people inside were also led out. The first sight they saw was to take out weapons immediately, and their reaction was the same as that of Oriental Wanyu.


    When the lightning mouse saw them, he glared at them with the same ferocity. However, due to eating meat, all the other actions were omitted.


    Oriental Minghui couldn''t help laughing and said, "this meat is brought by it. You''d better look for something else to eat."


    She wanted to give it to everyone, but the poison of the lightning mouse was so strong that she didn''t dare to take risks.


    Zhao Sanqi touched his chest and laughed. When his fifth brother woke up, he was in a better mood. He joked, "you are not so brave. I have never seen anyone treat lightning rats like this."


    Maybe I have never seen people and Warcraft get along peacefully, so I feel interesting for a while.


    Dongfang Minghui also took his words, "maybe it likes to eat. When I see me in the barbecue, I come to join in the fun, and then I get addicted to it."


    Mu Qing took a look and went back to the cave. He was probably worried that he had just saved his life.


    "I think MuQing is very concerned about her five brothers. Are they husband and wife?" Dongfang Minghui began to gossip, not only to die, but also to do something meaningful before death.


    Zhao Sanqi obviously didn''t expect her topic to jump to the two people. She took a look at the cave and said with a smile, "as elder brother, I''m really careless. I don''t have the eyesight of young master. If it''s not for Wang Fei''s injury, I''m afraid I can''t see the six younger sister''s Thoughts on the fifth


    "What about Wang Fei and Mu Qing? Whether they have the same mind. "


    One of her words brought back the past. Zhao Sanqi was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "on weekdays, the five younger brothers take care of the six younger sisters. I still regard them as the friendship between brothers and sisters."


    Dongfang Minghui went on with his work. While barbecue, he suggested, "since you already know that they have friendship with each other, as big brother, you might as well help them realize this idea. The world is changeable. No one knows what will happen next. Why can''t we have fun in time? "


    Zhao Sanqi pondered for a moment, and then said with a smile, "what a fickle world, a good one to be happy in time. Thank you for waking me up He said thanks and went straight into the cave.


    Later, Dongfang Wanyu came out.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Minghui saw her face angry disappeared, can not help but put down his heart, "I can not have any ghost idea, just want to be a matchmaker."


    Lang is in love. I mean it.


    Instead of making it difficult for them to get together in the underworld, it is better to help them fulfill their last wishes now.


    The lightning mouse was full, just like when it came, and disappeared quietly.


    Dongfang Minghui serves the little ones, but also the big ones.


    Fortunately, there is going to be a happy event to happen, and the female Lord did not give her any facial expression to see.


    Oriental Minghui or dedicated to roast a rabbit meat, is a wedding banquet plus meal.


    "Those who are going to get married soon have to wear bright red wedding clothes. Although the environment here is simple and crude, the bride''s big red dress is still needed. Fortunately, my seventh sister has one." Dongfang Minghui throws the burden to the female Lord, and signals her to turn it over.


    The owner of her body likes big red clothes, so before she left the mansion, she took several sets of men''s clothes and another set of women''s clothes.


    MuQing girl blushed with shame, "girl, you saved five brothers'' life. Now how can I take your clothes?"


    Dongfang Wanyu turned it over and took out a set of red Luo gauze skirt. It was very festive.


    "No problem. I didn''t take any gifts for you two to get married. If you don''t dislike it, the right of red clothes should be a wedding ceremony for you."


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes. She borrowed flowers as a gift to Buddha with her clothes. The female Lord actually said that she was very righteous.


    Oriental Wanyu Yu light aimed at her action and couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t say no more words of refusal, change quickly, let''s see how beautiful the bride is."


    Mu Qing nods and changes her clothes as Oriental Wanyu comes to the inner cave.In this room, Dongfang Minghui, dressed in men''s clothes, naturally went to mingle with Wang Fei. Although his life was saved, he was still very weak. Even Zhao Sanqi helped him change his clothes.


    In fact, there were not many things in the cave, so we moved a few big stones as stools. Naturally, there was no such thing in the high hall.


    After MuQing and Wang Fei are all ready, Dongfang Minghui plays the role of master of ceremonies, and shouts with a smile, "worship heaven and earth."


    "Two obeisances to the high hall."


    Both of them are orphans without father and mother. Zhao Sanqi is their closest person. Naturally, this high hall worships him.


    "Husband and wife worship each other."


    Mu Qing has a smile in the corner of her eyes, and Wang Fei is also smiling. They look at each other affectionately. At this moment, they only see each other in their eyes, and they can''t see anything else.


    After ten percent of etiquette, you will enter the bridal chamber at last.


    Dongfang Minghui three people gave the cave to two young people, three people sit outside the campfire, sit around a circle, "this rabbit meat is very delicious, come on, eat a piece."


    Today is a big day to be happy.


    "Seven elder sister, this big rabbit leg is for you, I specially bake for you." Dongfang Minghui does not forget dogleg''s flattery to the female Lord.


    Seeing her busy, Zhao Sanji couldn''t help praising, "seven girls, this nine younger brother of yours is really interested in you."


    Dongfang Wanyu ate a bite of rabbit meat and was silent. She had learned how good her ninth brother was to her.


    Dongfang minghuigan said with a smile, "brother Zhao, we''ll leave tomorrow. What''s your plan?"


    All things come to an end. As soon as the topic of parting, the previous festive atmosphere disappeared.


    Zhao Sanqi looked at the bonfire and suddenly said, "where are the seven girls and nine childe going?"


    Dongfang Ming looks at the female Lord.


    "I''m going to take my ninth brother with me for another period of time in the purple devil mountain range." Oriental Wanyu is like this road, and the rabbit meat on the handle is solved by the way.


    "Experience." Zhao Sanqi sighed deeply, "when the fifth younger brother gets well, I will take them back to Yuebai empire."


    Dongfang Minghui looks at him with sympathy.


    Maybe the atmosphere is too sad, and in the end, we all shut up and do our own things.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu left.


    "Let''s go."


    Before leaving, Dongfang Minghui took a look at Zhao Sanqi, who was sleeping by the big tree.


    "Seven elder sister, where are we going this time?"


    "If you go deeper, you may encounter Warcraft above level 4."


    Oriental Minghui''s expression immediately turned into a bitter gourd face, she can''t even cope with a level, not to mention the level higher than her so many Warcraft.


    "Seven sisters are powerful."


    The so-called thousands of wear, flattery does not wear, Dongfang Minghui first boasted again.


    Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her with deep meaning. She had already planned.


    They searched everywhere for a high peak and a cave nearby. There is a fishy smell in the cave, which is very heavy and can''t be seen in the dark.


    "Seven elder sister, be careful."


    Dongfang Minghui follows step by step, and is afraid that something will come out.


    Dongfang Wanyu lit a torch and took a clear picture of everything in the cave. In addition to some rotten meat, the smell came from there. There was a pile of white bones on the ground, which looked like animal bones.


    "This cave is not used for the time being. Let''s clean it up." Dongfang Wanyu put the torch directly in the middle of the stone. As soon as he put the bundle, he started to work.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t resist his nausea and threw all the rotten meat and bones out of the cave.


    After a simple cleaning, they really took the cave as a temporary residence.


    "I''m in charge of the prey, and you''re responsible for the food." Oriental Wanyu a word will be two people''s work to divide clearly.


    Dongfang Minghui wailed, and she became a cook.


    Since then, Oriental Wanyu went out in the daytime and came back at night with a huge Warcraft. She was dead. But the lady also had different injuries.


    Dongfang Minghui estimates that this is the Warcraft that was killed by the female Lord. The first time he saw it, he was really scared.


    Sometimes, the female Lord even disregarded her own wound and directly practiced meditation. That kind of hard work makes Dongfang Minghui dare not step forward.


    What Dongfang Minghui does every day is to find a way to dismember Warcraft, so that its bones can be used to stew some wild vegetables, and the meat is used to cook and eat. As time went by, she practiced this skill and had a certain understanding of the body structure of Warcraft.


    This day, wait until the female LORD goes out. Dongfang Minghui also quietly ran out, she wanted to see whether there were fruits on the trees around her.


    Eating the meat of Warcraft every day will lead to indigestion.


    But looking for a large circle, the fruit did not see, she saw a few herbs, worried that she was wrong, she also went up to ask."Oh, I helped you move."


    Dongfang Minghui took advantage of his weak spiritual power to talk with these herbs, and then began to transplant them to the gate of the cave.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you water and fertilize every day, so that you can grow strong."


    When the herbs heard her reply, they shook their heads and said yes, so they settled down outside the cave.


    She also regularly watered the herbs and loosened the soil. Sometimes I chat with them, and I live a relaxed and comfortable life.


    But every time she went out, she transplanted some herbs back. Over time, the cave has been gradually occupied by the figure of herbal medicine.


    One day, Dongfang Wanyu came back with a wound and saw Dongfang Minghui watering the herbs in the sunset, and promised from time to time, "OK, I know, if it rains tomorrow, I''ll cover you with something."


    "Who are you talking to?"


    Oriental Minghui turned around and found that the female Lord was behind her. She was startled, "seven elder sister, you are back."


    "What are you doing?"


    Dongfang Minghui pointed to a large piece of herbs outside the cave. "I''m watering them. It may rain tomorrow, so I''ll make a tent later."


    The tent was very simple. She tied the skin piece by piece with a rope made of hay. Then two straight trunks were erected outside.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at the sky at night. The stars were bright and the moon was bright. Tomorrow was a fine day. I don''t care about Oriental Minghui''s nonsense.


    "Seven elder sister, you will take off your clothes later, I will help you apply some medicine."


    Dongfang Minghui put the fur tent aside after it was ready. Then she picked up a stone stick to beat the leaves that had been taken from the herbal medicine. The stone stick beat until the juice came out. She bottled some of the pills into the porcelain bottle.


    "What is this?" The East Wanyu frowns.


    Dongfang Minghui used pieces of clothes as cotton wool, dipped some, and gently smeared it on the wound on Dongfang Wanyu''s arm. "This is the living star grass, which can be used to stop bleeding and eliminate silt marks. There are so many scars on your body that it will not look good if you leave them


    A girl''s family, no one likes his body covered with scars.


    As for the female master''s experience in the purple devil mountain range, it is estimated that it has something to do with her awakening element attributes. She did not dare to ask more, for fear of arousing the suspicion of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu sneered at Dongfang Minghui and said, "didn''t you wish I died before? Now I''m worried about whether I''ll leave a scar on me


    If we talk about the old things again, is it a matter of settling accounts after autumn?


    Dongfang Minghui did not change her face and continued to wipe her wound a little bit. She was extremely patient and said, "please don''t be angry with me. A long time ago, I was used by the fourth elder sister and often did some mindless things. Now I really know that I''m wrong. If you don''t get rid of your hatred, you should do what I did to you again? "


    If so, it can be written off. Dongfang Minghui would like to see her immediately.


    The East Wanyu, but smile not language.


    "Seven elder sister, do you feel the wound is cold and not so painful?" Dongfang Minghui asked tentatively.


    After her saying so, Dongfang Wanyu really felt that her wound was much better. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She even feels itchy in some parts.


    "It doesn''t hurt that much, but I think this place is itchy." Oriental Wanyu pointed to the place where the back was scratched by the Warcraft claws.


    Dongfang Minghui took a look, found that the wound seemed to turn red, and immediately put on the top of the medicine juice, "this place may recover faster, you don''t scratch it, wait for one night, I''ll help you to have a look tomorrow."


    After doing this, Dongfang Minghui squatted aside. She wrote down all the properties of living star grass. Without paper and pen, she directly carved stones on the wall.


    She used to study medicine, but after coming here, she found that many herbs look different.


    They know her, she doesn''t know them.


    Fortunately, her half spiritual power has allowed her to deal with plants, fragmentary, and she can communicate with some lower level plants. This is just a golden finger given to her by God. I''m sorry for not making good use of it.


    The next day, the clear sky, blue wave cloudless.


    Dongfang Wanyu got up early in the morning. Feeling a little itchy on her body, she gently scratched it twice. Unexpectedly, the old scar that had just grown fell off and exposed the fresh pink flesh.


    When she touched the scar again, she could not feel any pain.


    She picked up the medicine juice that Dongfang Minghui smeared to her yesterday and sniffed it gently, "this medicine is quite effective."


    Dongfang Minghui went to the river to get some water. When he came back, he couldn''t see the lady.


    She fixed the two pieces of animal skins bound with straw ropes yesterday with four trunks respectively to hold the corresponding four corners for herbs outside the cave.


    After doing all this, she took up her burden and walked out.Since she made her residence, Dongfang Minghui has been using her weak spiritual power to convey her emotions to the flowers and plants around her. Maybe she uses her spiritual power more diligently. She feels that her secondary spirit has a breakthrough.


    It''s a good thing!


    But she''s not going to tell the lady.


    The whole world, no, the background of this book is based on fantasy and martial arts. Most people will awaken their own spiritual power. Children like her who awaken before the age of ten are generally valued by the family. However, her attribute is a little special, belonging to the semi useless attribute in the book.


    The spiritual power comes from the spirit, the spirit teacher, the great spirit teacher, the spirit king, the spirit king, the spirit emperor, the spirit respect, the spirit saint, and finally is the spirit emperor.


    There are ten systems of spiritual power: wind, water, fire, earth, wood, gold, ice, thunder, darkness and light.


    Before, the female Lord had already awakened to the dual attributes of the earth system and the thunder system when she made a move in the forest. In this regard, she could only pretend that she did not know anything, otherwise, 99% of them would be killed by the female Lord.


    Most of the people who can''t wake up can be engaged in such minor occupations as soldiers, pharmacists and alchemists.


    Looking around, the three empires did not see the birth of a spiritual emperor.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t have any idea about upgrading. She dares not even think about it. When she thinks she can make a breakthrough, it''s better to let it go. It is the key task to hold tightly the leg of the female owner and keep a small life.


    This time, she needs a flower heart of grade three red peony, or a double lotus seed of lotus. Although red peony belongs to common flowers and plants, I''m afraid it''s better to find some in the market. But in this forest of Warcraft, the difficulty is not so big. It''s even more difficult to find bingdilian. Dongfang Minghui suspects that the whole forest of Warcraft may not have one.


    Dongfang Minghui asked the past all the way. With the help of flowers and plants, she successfully avoided many high-level Warcraft pursuits and walked many paths. Finally, she saw the red peony swaying in the wind under the guidance of a small grass.


    "It''s beautiful."


    In this piece of land, red peony is a single plant, like a red flower on kaolin, swaying its graceful posture. Unfortunately, the sky is not pitiful to see, the original clear sky, dark clouds, heavy rain pour, bean big beads said next. With the thunder and lightning, the whole forest of Warcraft looks so frightening.


    The red peony, which was still dancing in the sun, experienced the wind and rain, and immediately turned into a frost hit eggplant. The flower branches could not bear the weight, and there was a trend of bending down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    At this time, Dongfang Wanyu remembered Dongfang Minghui in the cave. She said that she seemed to have forgotten something.


    When she got back to the cave, she suddenly found two hermaphrodite snakes and beast tyrants occupying the cave. Dongfang Wanyu raised her sword and fell, and several thunder and lightning blew the snake into several sections.


    The snake beast struggled on the ground for a few breaths and lost its breath.


    There''s a bad smell in the body. Although the decoration has not changed, there are more things that do not belong to the cave.


    The herbs outside the house are still growing crazily, but all of them are a little depressed.


    Dongfang Minghui made shelter for them before. A few days later, they were blown away by the strong wind. They were attacked by the rainstorm and almost died under the heavy rain. Naturally, they were listless.


    "It seems that you are quite interested in that nine sisters." The cold voice burst out again.


    Looking at the mess in the cave, Dongfang Wanyu felt an impulse to destroy the cave. Hearing the irony in her mind, she rushed out without any reason.


    It''s not realistic to talk about looking for people. The rainstorm has been raining for so long, even if there are any traces, they are all washed away by the rain. What''s more, she didn''t even know whether Dongfang Minghui left by herself or had an accident.


    Dongfang Wanyu searched outside for two days, aimlessly. When he saw the Warcraft in the way, he killed him directly. His breath changed, like a sword that had just been opened. It was extremely fierce.


    In the evening, she went back and even broke the stomachs of several snakes to see if she could find the shadow of Dongfang Minghui.


    "It''s normal for a weak chicken like her to be swallowed by a snake. It''s useless for you to look at it again. For such a long time, it''s enough for two animals to digest." The cold voice is very unkind smile.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t believe that Dongfang Minghui died like this, because Dongfang Minghui''s purpose of staying by his side has not been achieved. How could he die easily?


    Dongfang minghuisheng, who was mistakenly thought to be in the snake''s stomach, has a loveless face. She is now tied by vines and hung on the tree to swing and shake.


    Since that day, Dongfang Minghui was frightened by the emerald vines covered with caves. She could not see the plant itself, but could feel a huge and strong vitality filled the whole cave.


    Under such fierce pressure, she is a third level spirit person who is not enough to see.


    Forget to say, just before she was knocked unconscious, the originally loose spiritual power probably met the magic plant that can nourish her more, so it quietly upgraded.


    The flower heart of the red peony was not used at all.


    Dongfang Minghui wanted to cry without tears. She felt that it was a difficult and even impossible task to save her life. She is probably the most miserable female mate in the world, a female mate who died in the hands of a plant, whining.


    "How about thinking about it?"


    A very mature voice suddenly smacked in the cave.


    Dongfang Minghui was not moved. She gave up the treatment and wanted to die. From the first day when she was trapped here, this abnormal morzhi beat her up and down like this.


    When she woke up, she was soon dizzy with pain.


    When she woke up again, she was almost scared to urinate by what magic plant said.


    "If you want to be my cauldron, I''ll let you go."


    Look, is this a magic plant to say? Return the cauldron. I''ll go.


    Naturally, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t agree, but anyone who made a cauldron seemed to have been engraved with a mark from then on, and there was no good end in the end. Anyway, this abnormal magic plant is such a sentence, she does not agree, abnormal magic plant on a variety of ways to toss her.


    For example, the two hour handstand swing is one of the torture penalties.


    Every time she was choking with blood, morzhi would turn her upside down and hang her on the top of the cave. Dongfang Minghui is numb to the pain all over her body.


    ¡°&#£¤#%¡­¡­ £¤%¡­¡­ &&*&#In addition to swearing, she also has a daily addiction to the mouth, in fact, there is no way to take this plant.


    I don''t know why, morzhi seems to have no way with her, otherwise for such a long time, she might have been given ooxx by this old pervert, whining.


    After being trapped for so long, she thinks about her ultimate death every day, such as bleeding to death, being swallowed by magic plants, or being made into furnace cauldrons, and finally being sucked out of essence


    At the end of the day, she felt that the death method given to her by the female Lord was not so hot and terrible, and she was abused more than expected.


    "You old pervert." Dongfang Minghui felt dizzy and dizzy, probably because of excessive blood loss. She murmured a low mantra, and finally her head tilted and fainted.


    Long vines slowly put her down, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her. If Dongfang Minghui opened her eyes, she would probably praise her beauty, but she knows nothing about it now."You won."


    When she woke up again, the vine branches of the whole cave disappeared, as she had seen, clean, nothing left.


    Dongfang Minghui touched her shoulders. In order to torture her, the abnormal vine branch used the branch to penetrate her shoulder and hung her up to whip her. It was too painful.


    The method is really poisonous. In order to force her to become a furnace cauldron, it is almost useless.


    "Strange." Dongfang Minghui looks at it and finds that there is no scar on her body. What happened before is like a dream.


    "EH."


    She couldn''t help but exclaim that she was in good health. What''s more, her body was full of spiritual energy to a state. She looked at it carefully and found that she had leapt from a small third level spirit to a first level spirit Master.


    Spirit Master! She was promoted.


    "God, I''m really dreaming." She pinched herself. It hurt.


    "If you want to be beautiful, if I didn''t get hurt by the thunder, you would think that the good things would fall into your hands." Just when Oriental Minghui was ecstatic, a tender voice suddenly came out.


    "You are -- that abnormal plant." Dongfang Minghui almost jumped off, packed his bags and rushed out of the cave at the fastest speed.


    "Ha ha, waste material, do you really think I can''t take you out of the cave?" His tender voice still rings in his mind, and he continues to mend the knife in Dongfang Minghui''s heart, "we have concluded a contract, and you will never get rid of me. Ha ha ha ha ha


    Oriental Minghui a stagger, a buttock directly sat on the ground, listened to this plant magic plant''s words, she was completely stupid.


    There are three ways to conclude the contract. One is the contract of servitude. This kind of contract generally belongs to the owner''s death and the slave''s death, but it''s not in the way of the owner''s death. One is the blood contract, in which the master and slave share life together, live and die together, share happiness and share difficulties. The last is equal contract, also called temporary contract, which can be solved.


    Dongfang Minghui shivered for a while and then asked, "what kind of contract."


    "Blood contract."


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes were dazzled, and she almost fainted again. Dare you, she would never want to get rid of this magic plant in her life. She has a magic plant that wants to catch people to make a furnace cauldron every day? Can we live a happy life?


    She walked back without a soul, and the cave was empty. The herbs outside the cave trembled like ghosts when they saw her.


    She also wanted to ask about the situation of the female owners, and saw that they were shrinking into groups like wronged little daughters-in-law, and lost interest instantly. Simply a person sitting on the stone pier in a daze.


    It was not until Oriental Wanyu dragged a huge Warcraft back that her soul came back.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her and frowned slightly.


    "Be careful, there is a ferocity in her." The cold voice reminded me.


    Dongfang minghuiyan looks at the female Lord and takes out the long whip. The whip swings, and a pit appears on the ground. The depth of the pit is better than before. It seems that the spiritual power of the female Lord has been upgraded during her absence.


    "Seven elder sister."


    "What stupid thing have you done?"


    "Wow, this woman''s aura is so rich that she is more suitable for my stove than you." Don''t wait for Dongfang Minghui to explain, in the mind that pit father''s voice came out again.


    on the whole process of a demon pet''s death


    how to get rid of a pit father''s pet


    how to get rid of a pit father''s pet


    how to do it? Online urgent £¤%%%%%


    Oriental Minghui seems to have foreseeher future pit father''s day. She looks at the female Lord with a sad face, "seven elder sister, help me, help me."it''s a good idea


    After listening to her whole narration, Dongfang Wanyu put up her whip and comforted her, "since the devil pet has signed a blood contract with you, he will certainly not hurt you again."


    What she was worried about was that this abnormal plant would harm her?


    The female Lord completely misunderstood her meaning. She was more worried about the death of the pit father devil Zhi, and she would die together with her.


    Oriental Wanyu will Warcraft cut into sections, "come, first solve the problem of food and clothing."


    Speaking of food, she had been trapped in the cave for so long. Every day she ate a sweet juice to fill her stomach. Now when she saw the meat, she couldn''t help swallowing.


    Peeling, cutting, string, fire, shelf, a series of movements done very skillfully, she roasted.


    "I''m the highest level in the magic plant. Do you want her to be a furnace cauldron and wronged her?" The tender voice in my mind has been harassing Dongfang Minghui.


    We are in China.


    Dongfang Minghui directly put the plant into the cold palace and refused to answer any questions.


    Although Dongfang Wanyu is staring at this side, she is also communicating with the cold voice in her mind. It is obvious that Dongfang Minghui suddenly signs a vicious magic plant, and feels a little strange."If it''s as simple as what your nine sister said, I don''t believe that a vicious Mozhi will take the initiative to sign a contract with her. It''s a blood contract. There must be something strange here. I think you should be more careful. " The cold voice comes from the mind of Dongfang Wanyu. He is a soul that has long passed away. The soul is attached to the jade pendant, and it happens to be in the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Most of the credit for Dongfang Wanyu''s success is due to him.


    "Green ink, you can see what level of magic plant signed the contract with her?" Oriental Wanyu can feel a palpitating breath when approaching Oriental Minghui.


    Green ink bluntly said, "it does not reveal itself, I can not see. As far as I''m concerned, the level of this magic plant is no less than medium and high level, or even higher. "


    Although they were eating barbecue together, they had different thoughts and had their own plans.


    "Rest early, and tomorrow we''ll keep on going."


    On the way? Dongfang Minghui is a little silly. She just came back. Does the female Lord plan to leave the purple magic mountain?


    "Seven elder sister, are we going to change places?"


    "Yes."


    Oriental Wanyu''s plan is to walk and try, all the way to the Royal College.


    Royal College is located in the Empire of Venus. It is the gathering camp of talents in the seven color continent. The three empires vie to send people in.


    Dongfang Wanyu wants to study in Royal College and check her secret.


    As for Dongfang Minghui, it''s just an accident. But now, there is something to dig out of this accident, and she is still useful for the time being.


    Dongfang Minghui has already had a certain psychological shadow on the purple devil mountain. When she heard that the female Lord said she was going to leave, she immediately prepared everything and was excited to stay up all night.


    The next day, Dongfang Minghui wanted to say goodbye to the herbs outside the cave, but as soon as she approached, the herbs were shivering and huddled together.


    Don''t talk about communication. It''s difficult even to get close.


    Needless to say, this situation is naturally a good thing for her pet.


    "Can you take all your breath away?" Dongfang Minghui tries to communicate with kengda. She thinks that the devil pet is not only a pit father, but also hateful. It deprives her of the only fun in the world.


    "Yes, but on one condition."


    The devil pet even talked with his master.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t need to listen to know what kengda is trying to do.


    "I''m going to make your seventh sister my stove. Next time I do something to her, don''t interfere."


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s the dog''s day. To let the lady master know her pet''s mind, 200% of her needs to be chopped into meat sauce to feed the dog.


    One man, one pet, one talk.


    In addition to the great task of changing her thigh, how can the Lord of the east love her!!!


    Along the way, they were speechless.


    I met a lot of level three Warcraft, but they were all easily ended by the female Lord. There is an energy core in the skull of Warcraft, which can be used by female masters to improve their own level.


    Dongfang Minghui sees that the female Lord has to deal with Warcraft with the earth attribute every time. She sees that there is a little more thunder and lightning in the earth energy. Thinking of the previous storm, she knew that the female Lord must have improved Lei''s psychic power a lot.


    Dongfang Wanyu beat Warcraft, she followed behind her buttocks and opened a scoop on the head of Warcraft. Originally, she was a doctor. This kind of thing was very easy to do.


    "Water core, I can''t use it. Here you are."


    Dongfang Wanyu takes a look and throws it directly to Dongfang Minghui. She catches it steadily. The energy core of the third level water system emits waves of gentle green water lines. Unfortunately, she can''t use it.


    "Thank you very much It can be used to sell money. Dongfang Minghui has decided to pay attention and collect it well. Maybe he can make a lot of money in the future.


    It''s no better to go out than at home.


    Dongfang Minghui began to dismember Warcraft and scrape all the valuable things from Warcraft. Just as she was about to take some meat from Warcraft, Dongfang Wanyu suddenly stopped her, "there''s a fight ahead. Let''s go and have a look."


    In the open space not far ahead, there is a huge winged Warcraft, surrounded by three people. Above its head stood a tall man. The winged Warcraft shook his head and tried to throw the man out.


    With a heavy blow, the tall man hammered directly at its head.


    "Ow --"


    the voice of winged Warcraft is so deafening that it makes the eardrum ache. It is probably hurt by being hit, and it struggles more and more fiercely.


    There were three of them, all dressed the same. In addition to one man on the forehead of winged Warcraft, the other two entangled each other''s hind limbs with a rope lock, and were about to lose their grip.


    Its head is as big as an elephant, its limbs are stout, its back has wings, and its mouth spits out fire. This is the five level winged elephant described in the book.


    Dongfang Minghui hides behind the tree and secretly looks at them. These three people are the disciples of qinglanzong, wearing the same kind of blue clothes and holding swords in their hands.The man standing on the back of the flying winged elephant should be Mu Qing, the close disciple of the legendary Qinglan patriarch. He came to the purple magic mountain to hunt this flying winged elephant Warcraft.


    The winged elephant Warcraft is a very good riding beast. This Mu Qing came to capture a winged elephant alive and sign a contract. The two next to him are his younger brothers and sisters. They worship Mu Qing very much. When they heard that he came to the purple devil mountain range, they came to see the world together.


    But they didn''t expect that capturing a level 5 Warcraft would be so thrilling.


    Flying wing elephant Warcraft is worthy of the fifth level Warcraft, hind legs soar, kick backward, kick them two people directly out. The rope lock, without the pull of the man, broke away immediately.


    Once there is no restraint, flying wing elephant naturally wants to escape, it seems to expect that he is not Mu Qing''s opponent.


    It fluttered its wings and leaped into the air.


    Mu Qing naturally won''t let it go easily. He stands on its back and tears down on its back.


    "Roar --"


    a large ball of fireball shot out of the mouth of the flying winged elephant and aimed directly at Mu Qing''s younger martial brothers and sisters. The pain on his back made him very angry.


    Underground two people even roll away to avoid the taste of being burned by the fire.


    "Roar --" flying wings like a stem neck, in mid air oblique flying, side flying, trying to get rid of the Mu Qing riding on its back like crazy.


    Mu Qing fastens the flesh behind its neck, and the whole person lies prone on its back. His fist repeatedly hits it hard in its forehead. The winged elephant can''t be thrown off, and the pain is so severe that he becomes more and more irritable. From time to time, he vomites a big ball of fire at the bottom.


    The following two people are the main targets of the flying winged elephant''s attack. When they dodge in confusion, their clothes inevitably catch fire.


    "Elder martial brother, my clothes are on fire." It''s the girl in green.


    His elder martial brother immediately put out the fire with a column of water, but soon the two fireballs hailed them as many as they could.


    "Stay away." The two men were separated by the fire and fled in two directions.


    In a short time, their battlefield expanded. Dongfang Minghui, who was hiding behind a tree to watch the show, was affected and almost swallowed up by the fire regiment.


    She nearly faced the fire, and even felt a burning feeling. If it wasn''t for the lady who pulled her in time, she would have gone back to heaven.


    "Seven elder sister, shall we leave first?"


    Dongfang Minghui looks at her clothes which have been burned down. This place is too dangerous.


    Anyway, it''s no use staying here. Mu Qing of qinglanzong is now a third level spirit Master. He is more than enough to tame this five level flying wing baby elephant.


    Oriental Wanyu pressed her head down, and a pair of beautiful eyes coldly watched Mu Qing''s every move, "shut up, say one more word, and I''ll throw you out."


    "Personality. I like it." Oriental Ming Hui in the brain that plant pit father devil plant again had the idea of invigorating collaterals.


    Dongfang Minghui has an idea that he can''t cram it back into his stomach and regenerate it.


    The sky is in full swing, but Dongfang Minghui is looking around. According to the author''s urine, she doesn''t believe that a fight will be peaceful. So it passed.


    There must be a game of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches in the back.


    However, just behind their hidden trees, Dongfang Minghui saw a corner or two. She lowered her head and pulled the clothes of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu threw her knife away. If it wasn''t for the occasion, she would have kicked Dongfang Minghui out.


    "There are people." Dongfang Minghui opened her mouth in silence and compared several directions.


    "They have been ambushing here for some time. They came earlier than you. They probably want to wait until the manpower of qinglanzong is exhausted before they can capture the flying winged elephant." Green ink''s voice suddenly reminds a sentence. In fact, he didn''t remind the people of qinglanzong when they remembered the unpleasant past. What he didn''t expect was the first discovery of the ninth miss of the Oriental family.


    It seems that Miss nine is different from the legend. It seems that he should take a good look at this nine miss.


    Dongfang Wanyu counted the ambush around him, about six or seven people.


    "Do you want me to take the opportunity to kill Mu Qing?" The reason why she didn''t leave was that she had come up with this idea.


    She has always been clear about her gratitude and resentment. Since she has promised green ink to revenge for him, she naturally does what she says.


    Qingmo was amused by her words, and his soul had passed countless years. It was rare that someone would stand up for him. He had not felt this warmth for a long time.


    Even if it''s just a deal between them.


    "Let alone that he is a third level spirit Master, you can''t kill him. If you want to kill him, you will surely attract the attention of qinglanzong. When your identity is exposed, you will be killed. " Qingmo analyzed the advantages and disadvantages very thoroughly.


    "Even if you can''t kill him, you can always make trouble for him." Oriental Wanyu sneered.


    Just as they chatted about this Kung Fu, the flying winged elephant in mid air had been knocked unconscious by Mu Qing. At last, as soon as its wings were collected, it carried Mu Qing down from the air."Bang."


    The flying winged elephant is huge in size, so it directly throws a huge hole in the ground.


    When the other two men of qinglanzong saw that Mu Qing had completely suppressed the flying winged elephant of level 5, they all came forward to congratulate him, "Congratulations, elder martial brother, on getting a mount."


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother."


    A light suddenly refracted into Mu Qing''s eyes. He pushed them away and turned his body on the ground at the same time. There were a few more throwing knives where they were standing.


    "Who is it?"


    Mu Qing stood up and looked around in a dignified way, "friend, since you are here, why don''t you come out and see it?"


    Dongfang Minghui buried his head lower for fear that he would be found.


    A few people hiding in the dark, looking at each other, came out from all over. Seven people stood at seven angles and surrounded the three people in the middle.


    "Boy, we''ll take this beast. If you''re wise, get out of here." One of them, carrying a big knife, yelled at Mu Qing.


    Seven people stare at the three people of qinglanzong, and they seem to eat them one by one.


    "Elder martial brother, there are seven of them, and only three of us. What should we do?" Just came out to experience lengtouqing, in the end is lack of confidence.


    His words naturally spread to seven people''s ears, causing a group of rude men to laugh.


    Mu Qing glared at him fiercely, and then said with a sneer, "you dare to rob the things of qinglanzong. You are brave enough."


    Seven people looked at each other with a smile. They didn''t take his words to heart. "How does qinglanzong drop? What the labor and capital rob is the things of qinglanzong. Since you don''t leave, don''t blame us for being rude. "


    A big war is imminent.


    Dongfang Minghui hides in the grass, shaking and shaking.


    Her sixth sense told herself that if she didn''t leave, she would encounter trouble later. But if she left, the woman asked, she could not find an excuse.


    "I''m afraid of farting. I''ll be ruined in your hands." In the mind that plant pit father magic plant rare said a human words.


    However, in Dongfang Minghui''s opinion, this sentence is better not to say.


    "Stand up and speak without backache. If you have the ability, you can fight by yourself." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but retort. She has no fighting power, and she doesn''t even have a weapon to protect her life. It''s normal for her to be a little timid. If she had a powerful plug-in like the female owner, she would rush up regardless of everything.


    "Ah, where has the seventh elder sister gone?"


    Just for a little time, Dongfang Wanyu had already run to the group of people. Taking advantage of the darkness of the group''s fight, she directly and secretly aimed at the winged beast and threw a thunder and lightning.


    "Roar --"


    Ben lying in the pit with more air in than out of breath was thundered by thunder and lightning. The pain stimulated its survival instinct. It directly vomited two regiments of fire into the air, and then staggered out of the pit.


    "Damned beast."


    Two people were accidentally sprayed by fire, and qinglanzong''s nature took advantage of this opportunity to increase counterattack.


    Level 5 Warcraft has a childish IQ. It knows that it can''t beat this group of people. In addition, there is no difficult human behind him. He waved his wings and flew into the sky and disappeared.


    "Damn it." Mu Qing gritted his teeth and the cooked duck flew in front of him.


    Dongfang Wanyu made a little bad. While they were still fighting, he released the fifth level flying winged elephant. Then he took Dongfang Minghui and ran quietly, leaving a group of people biting each other.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui felt that her eyelids were jumping and she was flustered. She always felt that something bad was about to happen.


    "Seven elder sister, do you think they will know that we did this?" Typical do bad things on the heart of a good baby look.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at her, "what are you worried about?" In order to win the treasure, the two teams fought like that, and few survived.


    Dongfang Minghui is eager to speak, and opens his mouth. Under the sharp eyes of the female Lord, she can''t say a word.


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she brought herself to the nest of the wounded winged elephant, and her mouth could not be closed. This is the real Mantis catching cicada, and the Yellow finch is behind.


    "Seven elder sister, don''t you want to take away the winged elephant Warcraft?


    The female Lord adult made a "hush" action to her, and Dongfang Minghui immediately covered her mouth.


    In the land of seven colors, a level five winged elephant mount is very precious, and it is not easy to capture it. In general, only a few talented people in a large family can have their own mount.


    Like Oriental Wanyu, such an unpopular person, can only rely on his own strength to get a mount.


    So Dongfang Minghui second understands her meaning and supports her decision very much.


    "There is also a female flying winged elephant in the cave. If you rush in like this, you won''t get any good." Green ink said truthfully.


    Two five level wings are like Warcraft, which can''t be handled by ordinary people.


    "Wait a minute."


    Dongfang Wanyu knows that opportunities are hard won and should be firmly grasped every time.Dongfang Minghui lies on the ground with nothing to do and hides her breath perfectly. Even Dongfang Wanyu is surprised.


    "Why, wait." Green ink suddenly said, "Wanyu, you are really lucky. The female flying winged elephant in the cave is giving birth to a baby. I think you can take good care of it."


    The Oriental Wanyu looks a little moved, and immediately understands the meaning of the green ink words.


    Compared with a growing Warcraft who was forced to sign a contract by force, she felt that the latter was more attractive to her.


    "No wonder the winged elephant was seriously injured and had to rush back to its nest. It turned out that there was a baby to be born in the nest." And that makes sense. The last wing is like a puff.


    "You should pay attention to the fact that the winged elephants are extremely protective of their cubs. Once they know your intention, they will go crazy on the spot. A level 5 Warcraft is not easy for you to deal with. Don''t mention a level 5 crazy Warcraft." Green ink good intention reminds way.


    Dongfang Wanyu felt that she needed to prepare something. She looked at Dongfang Minghui on the side, and her brain flashed a plan.


    "Nine younger sister, I remember when your spiritual power awakened, it was wooden." Dongfang Wanyu suddenly mentioned a sentence.


    Oriental bright Hui is silly eye, here and there way, "also not be regarded as wood department." If only the wood department, the Oriental family would not let her so many years of nonsense.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t care whether she is a woody or not. What she knows is that Dongfang Minghui has an inexplicable affinity for plants.


    "Seven elder sister needs you to do something for me."


    Words from the female Lord''s mouth, it is to frighten the rhythm of Dongfang Minghui.


    "Seven elder sister, what do you want me to do?"


    Dongfang Wanyu describes what she wants. Dongfang Minghui hears everything, but she understands her contract.


    "Purple cloud fruit, a kind of fruit growing in the black pool, is a kind of nourishing fruit that can make Warcraft recover its vitality. It has a strong attraction to Warcraft, and any Warcraft below level 9 has no resistance to it."


    Kengda Mozhi gave a straightforward explanation to Dongfang Minghui.


    Obviously, this proposal is the best opportunity to show her kindness and loyalty to the lady. Dongfang Minghui agreed without thinking about it.


    "Good."


    "Are you sure your nine sister can help you get purple cloud fruit? Don''t forget that purple cloud fruit grows in the black swamp land, with her little spirit Green ink is not optimistic about her anyway.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her back, "try not to know."


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui asked about the location of the purple cloud fruit from the flowers and plants. Before he had time to ask about other information about the fruit, he was interrupted by his father''s magic plant.


    "Cut, if you ask them, you''d better ask me, please me. Maybe I''ll help you get the purple cloud fruit when I''m in a good mood." Pit father devil plant arrogant hum.


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes and didn''t care about it.


    Up to now, she couldn''t understand what method this plant had used to sign the blood contract.


    "Tut, don''t you believe it?" Pit father magic plant can feel her heart a throw lose idea, "purple cloud fruit is not easy to take, you seven elder sister pit you."


    "Not at all." Dongfang Minghui is dead, and the duck''s mouth is hard.


    "Purple cloud fruit grows in the black pool, which is a swamp. Do you know how many bones are under the Black Tan? There are so many Warcraft that want purple cloud fruit. Can really get purple cloud fruit of Warcraft is very few, five fingers can count


    "And do you know what''s under the swamp?"


    "Three headed snake, it is said that it has been living under this Black Tan for a long time. As for your spiritual power, you will be swallowed by the three headed snake."


    Dongfang Minghui said: Can you play it friendly?


    At first, Dongfang Minghui also promised to get ziyunguo, but she was shaken after listening to all kinds of fragmentary thoughts from kengda Mengzhi.


    "Ha ha, if I am swallowed raw, you will die."


    Pit father magic plant immediately silence.


    Dongfang Minghui is a little complacent. She can finally shut up the demon plant. She almost forgets that she is not only bound by the blood contract, but also the pit father and devil pet. From now on, they will be equal in position, prosperous and damaged.


    She finally came out of the previous weak position.


    The closer we get to the black pool, the more careful Dongfang minghuiyue takes a few steps to observe the situation around him. He is afraid that he will be taken away by Warcraft if he doesn''t pay attention.


    "Can you do something about it? I think my reputation is going to be ruined by you." Pit father devil plant tender voice with helpless.


    "I dare to come here, and I''m very proud of you." If it wasn''t about the woman, it would have been a long time ago. It''s not a normal place to be.


    Soon, she found a group of not so normal people trying to get close to the swamp in the middle of black pool.


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s a dog in the sun, and this group of people are also playing the idea of purple cloud fruit."Their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, the probability of getting purple cloud fruit is very high." The sound of maladjustment came back to my mind.


    "The blind can see it." Dongfang Minghui has long learned to hide her breath, because the breath is close to the wood. In this forest, unless she exposes herself, ordinary people can hardly detect her.


    "When they beat the three snakes, we will take the purple cloud fruit." Dongfang Minghui and his pit father little partner discussed.


    "Yes, yes, but I have one request." Look, I still can''t do without it.


    "Go ahead." Dongfang Minghui had no choice but to say that it was too difficult for her to do. Besides, she really depended on it to rob ziyunguo from so many people. Well, it needed the long vine that would torture people.


    "Purple cloud fruit, one more for me."


    "Aren''t you like that one?" This is the same root, fried why too hasty. Dongfang Minghui is so stupid that he has been subverted by his little friend.


    "Fool." The immature voice directly scolded.


    "Do you want any more? If you scold me again, you can eat some good things for me. " She has now learned to use her strengths.


    Kengda''s little partner:.... "


    "Although I am a magic plant, I also need to absorb energy." In addition to the previous body injury, it had no choice but to meet such a waste material, and found a worst way to save this life.


    Dongfang Minghui finally understood that magic plant needs energy. She needs energy. Everything needs energy, but their needs are different.


    "Good, deal." She promised, anyway, she took the purple cloud fruit also useless, the key is to contribute the most or others.


    For the first time, a harmonious agreement has been reached.


    "Little Lord, when we lead the three headed snake out of the cave, and we will lead it away, you and the elders will take advantage of the opportunity to capture the purple cloud fruit."


    A purple cloud fruit in the outside world, there is no market.


    Dongfang Minghui hid in the grass and watched the group divide into two groups. One group kept throwing dark balls into the marsh above the black pool. The ball exploded as soon as it fell.


    "Bang bang bang."


    The sound of the explosion continued, and the swamp was in a mess. Many bones, fur and some creatures in the marsh were blown out. Dongfang Minghui could feel a strong vibration when lying on the ground, not to mention the three headed snake that has been living in the swamp.


    A group of people saw that there was no movement in the swamp, and they threw several balls into it.


    A loud voice accompanied by a roar.


    "Hide, the three headed snake is angry." With the reminder of her little friend, Dongfang Minghui climbed up the tree like a monkey. With the help of her little partner''s cane, Dongfang Minghui wrapped herself well and disguised as a part of the tree.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, you need not panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Sure enough, after three waves of blasting, the whole swamp began to boil, and many black spiders similar to the size of ants poured out from the inside.


    "Ah, it''s itchy."


    "They''re poisonous. Run


    Dongfang Minghui saw this group of dense things. Her scalp was numb, and even her goose bumps appeared. They were so excited that they rushed directly to the crowd, even the trees.


    The spiritual masters who stood in the center of the black pool offered their own spiritual tools. In the swamp, the colorful spiritual power converged into a blood red heavenly net, intensely trying to catch the three headed snakes from the ground to the sky.


    Looking at the three headed snake''s head as thick as the pillar of heaven, Dongfang shivered with fright. Her fist sized eyes stared at the crowd, and her legs were all soft.


    "It''s the blood net of xuesha League." Pit father little partner said suddenly in her mind.


    Xuesha League, an assassin organization hidden in the dark, has a huge force, which is spread all over the seven color continent, almost everywhere.


    She swallows saliva, "are you sure to snatch purple cloud fruit from their hands?" Two more.


    If you don''t know their identity, once she knows it, she will withdraw. After all, it''s like pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth to seek death.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t hear his partner''s reply, but the situation in the black pool below suddenly changed. The head of the three headed snake suddenly cracked because it resisted the attack of the blood net. For a three headed snake, three heads are its three lives. Losing one head means losing one life.


    These people are so hateful!


    The three headed snake with only two heads went mad. Its tail, which was more than ten meters long, hit the wall of the swamp hard. After another time, the mountain fell apart and the swamp collapsed. All the creatures living below poured out. After the black spider, a large number of cannibals came out.


    Blood net is a kind of symbol of blood evil spirit alliance. Once blood net comes out, no matter who is besieged by Warcraft or human, when time comes, it will become a pool of blood.


    Blood net is a kind of very overbearing sacrificial ceremony invented by the blood evil spirit alliance. It can hurt 1000 enemies and lose 800. Once the blood net reaps his life, all the spiritual masters who sacrifice will become useless and lose their spiritual power.


    Generally, xuesha League would not use this sacrifice until they had to, unless they were imperative to the purple cloud fruit.


    Dongfang Minghui wants to break his head and also wants not to bleed. What''s the use of ziyunguo? However, it is recorded in the book that the young master of xuesha League once had a younger brother, but somehow he died.


    "Is it hard for purple cloud fruit to come back from the dead?" She murmured.


    "Yes."


    "If I''m not hurt, it''s more than enough to clean them up. It''s a pity that most of the spiritual power is sealed on this waste material, which has returned to its infancy.


    The implication is that it won''t work. She understood.


    But then she went back, and Dongfang Minghui was not reconciled. She could almost imagine that the female Lord looked down on her.


    In chaos below, the three headed snake slipped out of the blood net while the swamp wall was opened by it. As they had agreed before, a group of people would lead away the three headed snakes in the swamp, and the other group would take advantage of the opportunity to get the purple cloud fruit, and they would act separately.


    She sat in the tree and watched the three headed snakes run for their lives in another direction. She plucked a piece of bark and said to her partner, "if you take me for my life, how far can you run as fast as you can?"


    When it comes to speed, kengda''s partner immediately patted her chest and assured her, "I am the king in this forest."


    "Well, when I ask you to do it, you grab it immediately and take me for my life." Dongfang Minghui has figured out a plan, but whether it can succeed depends on their cooperation. Of course, she is also gambling.


    "Little Lord, you see, it''s purple cloud fruit." When the eldest elder took out the fruit, he was surprised that the mother of the purple cloud fruit actually produced two fruits.


    Known as the little master of the mouth light hook, showing a charm of all sentient beings smile, "live up to expectations, finally got."


    When the elder gave the two fruits to him, a thin branch sprang out of their palms, gently rolled them up and ran away.


    They were stunned for a moment at the same time, and then they found out that the things they had worked so hard to get were intercepted by people hiding in the dark.


    "Bold children, where to run." His eyes were red with anger.


    Dongfang minghuiruo is a heart inductance should be good, but she and the female Lord adult do not have a tacit understanding.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. You''ve really let me have a good look." Dongfang Wanyu treats her gently and winks at her secretly.


    Dongfang Minghui is too frightened to understand her meaning. Her forehead is sweating."Seven elder sister, you are coming."


    "These are --" Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her, glanced at three people, and stayed on Mu Qing''s face for a second.


    Oriental Ming Hui swallows, "seven elder sister, they come to borrow ground to rest."


    "Oh, you should have enough rest? If we have enough rest, we''ll keep on going. " Dongfang Wanyu is very sorry that Mu Qing didn''t die. On this point, she and Oriental Minghui are on the same frequency.


    "Enough rest." Dongfang Minghui hugged Xiaose and left. Before leaving, he said hello to Qingyan who was looking at them. "You have a good rest. Let''s go first."


    Two people go out for a distance, Oriental Minghui tight breath just relaxed.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu pointed to the small color way, "it is the magic plant with your contract?"


    "Yes, lovely." Dongfang Minghui foolishly held the small color to the female Lord, and showed off.


    Green ink is also looking at it, after a long time, he communicated with Oriental Wanyu, "if I''m not wrong, it''s vine grass. It''s an intermediate magic plant, and it''s not very lethal."


    On hearing the words of qingmo, Dongfang Wanyu put down more than half of Dongfang Minghui''s suspicion.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was teasing the devil plant. She pretended not to care and said, "how did you lead those people to the flying wing elephant''s nest? Is it also the help of this plant? "


    "Your seven sisters are not dear, are you?" Small color du mouth, look serious looking at Oriental Minghui, "this time she should not care about whether you are injured or not and so on?"


    Dongfang Minghui is dumbfounded, the little partner is the truth. The female Lord is not only her sister, but also extremely suspicious of her.


    "Seven elder sister, you guessed right. Thanks to Xiaose''s help this time, Xiaose was so powerful that she grabbed the purple cloud fruit from a large group of people with its vine branches, and then threw it into the flying winged elephant''s cave." She said happily, said not vague, at least let the female Lord want to know what she said.


    As soon as he heard the praise, Xiaose smiles triumphantly. Finally, a green vine branch appears on her bare head, which is shaking rhythmically.


    "Pooh." Oriental Minghui a did not resist to laugh out of the sound, she to its head for a while ¡õ, "small color, how can you be so cute."


    Small color pats her hand with the branch, a pair of high cold silent back in the past, not to see the idiot smile on her face.


    Looking at one pet for fun, Dongfang Wanyu put down her guard against Dongfang Minghui. She was besieged by xuesha allies before. When she was exhausted, she saw them snatch ziyunguo and ran away. Only later did she know that someone had distracted the attention of the blood evil spirits and others, and she could snatch the baby successfully.


    "I''ve got the baby." Perhaps it is that Dongfang Minghui is not harmful, and Dongfang Wanyu takes the initiative to mention this matter.


    "Really." Oriental Minghui exaggerates to call a way, eyeground is cannot conceal happy.


    In fact, she had known that the female Lord would seize it. In this world, Qi Yun has always been the golden finger of the female Lord. If she could not get what she wanted, it would be too unscientific.


    "Thanks to you this time." Dongfang Wanyu looked at her with a complicated look.


    Let Dongfang Minghui go to take ziyunguo. She is selfish and has a very contradictory psychology. She hopes Dongfang Minghui can come back alive, and she also hopes that she will never return.


    At that time, she told herself that if Dongfang Minghui brought back ziyunguo safely this time, she would forgive what she had done in the past. If not, she can''t be blamed for her bad luck. As for Warcraft cubs, she''ll find another way.


    As a result, she seemed to be right.


    At the end of the day, it was her nine younger sister who led the group away so that she could succeed. Dongfang Wanyu wanted to ask her how she escaped under the siege of so many people. But seeing her pure smile, she couldn''t ask.


    However, Dongfang Minghui can''t stop sighing and bitterness in her heart. She had been deceiving herself. Just as Xiaose said, the female Lord asked her to take ziyunguo, which was actually to die.


    It seems that the other party''s hatred value for her is still very high, she still has to continue to work hard, whining, life is not so easy.


    Mu Qing, who was keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. He smelled the smell in the air and immediately stood up.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    There was a smell of flying winged elephants in the air. The smell was very light, but he still could not escape his keen sense of smell. "The two brothers and sisters just now."


    He recalled that when they met Dongfang Minghui, the other party''s reaction was too much. At first, he thought that the other party was afraid. He was a great spiritual master. Now he thinks that there are flaws everywhere.


    "Elder martial brother, what happened to the two brothers and sisters just now?" Qing Yan didn''t quite understand.


    "How long did they go?" Mu Qing asked again.


    "For an hour." Qing Yan also felt that something was wrong. He didn''t know exactly what it was.


    Mu Qing took a look at him and explained, "if I''m not wrong, that pair of brothers and sisters just now are the people who designed us. They have the smell of flying winged elephants. I''ll go after him. You''ll continue to take care of Qingmiao here. "With that, he did not give Qingyan a chance to continue to ask questions, but pursued them in the direction they had just left.


    Dongfang Minghui''s skin was jumping. She felt that something had happened since yesterday. However, she had experienced the terrible experience of the black pool and met the people of the blood evil alliance. She thought this was the great crisis in the omen.


    "Little color, I suddenly feel something is going to happen."


    Small color lies on her back, pulling her hair, "don''t crow mouth, what can happen?" It''s almost out of Warcraft forest.


    Dongfang Wanyu thought she was uncomfortable, so she stopped, "why don''t you have a rest first."


    Take a break?


    Dongfang Minghui shakes her head. She really doesn''t want to stay in this ghost place for a moment.


    "Seven elder sister, actually I am not tired, feel flustered." From the beginning of the female master''s plan to snatch the flying winged elephant cub, her eyelids have been jumping.


    Dongfang Wanyu has no time to pay attention to her situation.


    A figure fell from the sky, Mu Qing showed a bloodthirsty smile, "you two really make me easy to find."


    Mu Qing came down from the sky with an angry face and the blade pointed at them.


    Dongfang Minghui was scared to cover his mouth, afraid that he would call for help if he was not careful.


    Small color:.... " Crow''s mouth.


    Oriental Wanyu instinctively threw out the long whip, which was very flexible. She aimed at Mu Qing and said, "who are you?"


    She almost admires the female Lord, this time still did not forget to continue acting.


    "Seven elder sister, he is that, that just borrowed the ground son green LAN ancestor." She hid behind the lady in fear and explained it to two people.


    Mu Qing saw that they did not look like faking. They walked around in front of them in doubt, and sniffed at them. There was no smell of flying wings like Warcraft in the air, but there was a faint smell of grass.


    He has followed that kind of Sao flavor all the way, but there is no one here. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    "Oh, you are the one who let go the winged elephant in the forest?" Mu Qing is 80% sure that they did it.


    He looked at them with disgust in their eyes. He said to himself, "I think Tianjiao, the generation of qinglanzong, was designed by you." It''s a shame.


    One is the first level wood spirit Master, and the other is the fifth level Earth Spirit master.


    Tut Tut, these two little ants actually played games in front of him, and did not pay attention to him.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at him coldly, "design? It''s a joke. Dare you, the people of qinglanzong, just like you, can slander good people casually? Do you want to plant Booties regardless of the nature? He also said that he was a generation of Tianjiao. Even if the leader of qinglanzong came, he would have to show me the evidence before I could recognize him. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    "Oh, it''s not a small tone. Don''t you know that the flying winged elephant has a special identification mark. Let me have a try and see if you have done something about designing me secretly."


    After that, he attacked his hand directly and wanted to catch the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Oriental Wanyu has two space rings on her hand.


    "He tried to cheat your seventh sister." Small color deliberately uses the fragrance of green grass to cover up the smell of flying winged elephant cubs.


    A cub of level 5 Warcraft will be envious to everyone. Don''t mention the bullying qinglanzong disciple in front of him.


    "It turns out that your so-called evidence is usurpation. I can see the true face of qinglanzong." Oriental Wanyu naturally won''t let him succeed, a flash away with Oriental Minghui to retreat far away.


    "Seven elder sister, what to do?" Dongfang Minghui is in a hurry. He is a great spirit Master. Although they are one level short, they can cross very large in battle.


    Even if you are a level 9 spirit Master, you will only be crushed in front of the master.


    Dongfang Wanyu touched her head and said in a low voice, "I''ll lead him away later. You can see the opportunity and go quickly. How far can you go?"


    "Seven elder sister."


    Dongfang Wanyu said that, she played a ring in her hand and went to fight.


    Small color erect the vine branch on his forehead, milk voice milk airway, "take back my words before, your seven elder sister is still pro."


    "He is a third level master of gold system. He is good at using Vajra boxing. Each fist weighs a thousand jin. You should be careful. Don''t let him get close. " Green ink in the mind of Oriental Wanyu, he thought he could avoid the green haze, did not expect to finally or on.


    Dongfang Wanyu is hard to cope with. Her native skill, earth stab, can''t deal with his Vajra fist. Every soil stab in front of him, a blow down, all turned into powder.


    "Green ink, if we go on like this, we have no chance of winning."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t run, and she had to hold the female Lord''s golden thigh, but now in this battle, the female Lord has been in an extremely weak position.


    "Xiao se, try to help seven elder sister quickly." Otherwise, she would not run far with her ring.


    In order to save spiritual power, small color returned to her mind, vine in her mind constantly shaking circle, almost to shake her out.


    "Small ¡õ, ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ." She couldn''t help pleading.


    "I''m afraid of you."


    When King Kong Boxing broke the last earth thorn and attacked Dongfang Wanyu''s chest, a large circle of green branches rolled from all directions, one after another rolled up Mu Qing''s legs and arms, which firmly restricted his movement. He struggled and could not break free.


    Dongfang Wanyu was stunned.


    "And helpers." Mu Qing hums and laughs.


    "Seven elder sister, do it quickly." Dongfang Minghui yelled at her.


    Although Mu Qing was tied, he used two fingers to command the next blade, and cut off the vines on his hands, and then his feet.


    Small color vines angry in the air and sharp blade against, the extra vines began to bind his hands and feet Mu Qing, and this time wrapped deeper, more tightly.


    After this encounter, Dongfang Wanyu''s eyes flashed a hint of killing. No matter how much she paid today, she would kill this man, otherwise it would be a big trouble in the future.


    Qingmo also knows that no matter whether they rob Warcraft or cubs today, even if there is no such thing, the two sides can''t continue to live in peace.


    "Every disciple of qinglanzong has a soul card before entering the sect. If he dies, his soul card will burst. If you kill him, you must wipe him out, leaving no trace, even the soul. " This is one of the reasons why green ink stopped Oriental Wanyu from killing Mu Qing.


    As a disciple of neizong, Mu Qing''s soul card is broken, which will surely attract the attention of qinglanzong. At that time, some people will go to the forest of Warcraft to trace them. It''s ok if they can''t be traced. If they are, there will be endless hunting for them.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui hugs his head and has a splitting headache.


    Xiaose is powerless and exhausted. All its spiritual power is now sealed on her. When she unties the seal, it will not be so weak. "I''m going to be unable to hold on. Let your seventh sister kill him with another skill."


    "Ah - it hurts. Seven elder sister, kill him quickly."


    Oriental Wanyu poured lightning into the long whip, and each whip left an indelible mark on Mu Qing''s body. Mu Qing can not avoid, was severely pumped several times, thunder and lightning over the body, he was electrified body bones are numb.


    Flying winged elephant escaped from the pit. He solved the problem of the seven men. He had gone to the pit to check and found a trace touched by thunder and lightning. Therefore, it was concluded that the designer of him must be a spirit of thunder.


    "It''s you, it''s you!" Mu Qing clenched his teeth and glared at the Oriental Wanyu with cold eyes, "you actually hide your skills. You are a dual attribute spiritual master.""No, no, no, you don''t have a chance to tell anyone else."


    Mu Qing quickly ran all the spiritual power on his body, and fought hard. He really got rid of the small colored vines. The vines were broken into sections. After struggling for several times, they did not move.


    All the vines of Xiaose are retracted.


    Oriental Minghui head pain straight hit the tree, hit a few times, still can''t solve her pain. She felt a little dizzy and whirling around.


    "Little color."


    Little color didn''t respond at all.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that the other side broke free and immediately offered his own whip, which automatically tied Mu Qing like a zongzi. The thunder pattern on the top moves around and around, as if living.


    "Thunder curse."


    East Wanyu words fall, a strong lightning straight down.


    Thunder mantra is a metaphysical skill. The greatest advantage of this skill is that it can store lightning for use against enemies. If it is used in thunder and lightning, the effect is the best.


    Day and day, Mu Qing never thought it would thunder. The whip that trapped him had lightning, which made him unable to resist at all.


    Dongfang Minghui watched a living man being chopped by thunder.


    Then, the female Lord once again summoned out the thunder and lightning stored before, one after another, until the people were completely destroyed, leaving no residue left, only her whip.


    "I checked. He didn''t leave anything. Let''s go." Green ink can feel the fluctuation of external soul.


    Oriental Wanyu originally planned to store the sky thunder for future use. However, she didn''t expect that all of them were used on Mu Qing''s body.


    "If you throw out so many thunders in succession, you will surely attract other people''s attention. Get out of here quickly." Green ink urges a way.


    When Mu Qing is dead, Dongfang Wanyu is relieved.


    "Nine younger sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t hear clearly. She felt for a long time on the tree behind her, and then she found a supporting point. She stood up a little hard. She looked at two female masters in front of her. Their mouths were wriggling, and she didn''t know what to say. She shook her head and said, "seven elder sister, how can you have two?"


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was pale and had no blood. She was a little worried, "what''s the matter with you? You were injured just now?"


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t know what she was talking about at all. She tightly grasped the hand of the female owner, staggered and threw herself on her body,


    "don''t leave me behind."


    With this sentence, the moment I was dark, I lost any sense.


    "Nine sisters."


    She examined it and found no scars.


    "For the first time, I saw someone who could overdraw her spiritual power to such an extent. She really spared no effort for you. Take her away. Someone''s coming. " Green ink couldn''t help stroking his forehead.


    Dongfang Wanyu picked her up, took back his whip and left quickly.


    At the same time, in the soul cloud Pavilion of qinglanzong, Mu Qing''s soul card suddenly burst. The guard''s disciple immediately reported the matter to the police.


    Mu Qing is an entry-level disciple of the three elders, Jin Xieyun. He was originally looking for a mount in the forest of Warcraft, but now he lost his life there.


    "What are the soul cards of Qingyan and Qingmiao?"


    "Still."


    Jin Xiyun directly threw out a sentence and said, "check it for me. If you see them, bring them back immediately. I want to know the whole story."


    "The girl is in good health and not ill." This is the result of several doctors'' diagnosis.


    As for the reason why they are unconscious, the doctors examined for a long time, and gave such a conclusion: "if you fall asleep, you are too tired on weekdays, and you will inevitably be drowsy."


    Sleepy?


    Sleepiness can sleep for ten days without any reaction?


    After seeing off several doctors, Dongfang Wanyu almost smashed the tea cup.


    "Wanyu, I promise you, it is because of the overdraft of her spiritual power that she will be in a coma." Green ink almost swear by God.


    Dongfang Wanyu picked up her wet handkerchief and gently wiped her face and hands for sleeping beauty on the bed. She had ten thin fingers, one by one. She was very attentive. "You have said this for more than ten times. The premise is that even if nine sister''s spiritual power withers, she should wake up."


    Green ink has never seen a person sleep so long, he thought for a moment, "can it be related to her spiritual power attribute?"


    Dongfang Wanyu put the handkerchief aside, racked her brain, and recalled a little memory about Dongfang Minghui. "Before, in the Dongfang family, nine younger sister''s spiritual power was the first to wake up. Later, because her attribute was not in the list of ten departments, she was not trained by the family. Probably because of this, she lost her temper and never practiced It seems that some of their experiences are somewhat similar.


    "Is it related to the magic planting of her contract?"


    Two people who don''t know much about wood properties speculate.


    When Dongfang Minghui was in the forest of Warcraft, he was afraid and had never had a good sleep. After sleeping for a few days, she felt very comfortable, but her body couldn''t move. She could feel the people coming and going around her. Occasionally, she heard the voice of the female host talking to her, but she couldn''t make any response.She couldn''t open her eyes and could only shout to her partner in her mind, "Xiao se, Xiao se, get up soon."


    And Mu Qing war, she thought small color hang, but later thought, they are blood contract, as long as she is not dead, small color will be OK.


    But little color is still motionless.


    Dongfang Minghui waited and waited. One day, she was crazy, "Xiaose, you useless magic plant, still say you are the king of the forest of Warcraft? A little great spirit Master will beat you down. Do you know how the cow went to heaven? It''s on the air. "


    Similar to this derogatory small color said more than a million times, said her mouth dry.


    "OK, can you let me practice hard?" Small color extremely powerless voice suddenly interrupted her fragmentary reading.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately hugged her head and cried, "hum, hue, color, what shall we do? I can''t wake up."


    "When are you going to leave for the Royal College?"


    One morning, Dongfang Wanyu was giving Dongfang Minghui a simple grooming when the green ink suddenly said.


    Seeing that the annual enrollment of the Royal College was about to begin, they were still in a remote small county town of the Venus empire. They neither practiced nor inquired about the situation outside. He did not know how Wanyu thought about it.


    "Don''t forget what you should do." Green ink then sink into practice.


    Dongfang Wanyu sat on the edge of the bed and picked up her hands to play with. Dongfang Minghui had a pair of delicate jade hands, white, tender and clean, with smooth skin. However, there were two calluses in the palm. It was hard to feel. I think it was born in recent months. "If you don''t wake up, seven sisters will leave you alone."


    The two left home all the way to the purple devil mountain, and spent two or three months together. During these two or three months, Dongfang Minghui courted her carefully, and she could still feel it.


    If she had not experienced these experiences, she would have left Dongfang Minghui on her way alone, regardless of whether she was dead or alive.


    But before that death to seize her hand, before coma also murmured not to leave her nine younger sister, actually let her have a bit of heart.


    "We''ve been in Ningyuan County for half a month, and you''ve been sleeping for the most part of the month. I''ve never seen a girl as sleepy as you. If you continue to be so willful, I can only ask someone to send you back to the Oriental home. "


    "Seven elder sister, don''t leave me."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly opened her eyes. She grabbed the female Lord''s hand and held it tightly. She almost exhausted all her strength.


    Seeing her wake up, Dongfang Wanyu was happy and her smile was enlarged. She patted the back of her hand and said, "seven elder sister is joking. I have already prepared the carriage. If you don''t wake up again, you will be put on the carriage and taken to the Royal College. I won''t leave you behind."


    Then she relaxed and listened to her explanation.


    Dongfang Minghui collapsed on the bed, spent a lot of energy, in the female Lord adult''s help to sit up.


    "Seven elder sister, I need ten red peony stamens, three purple grass roots, and five taste umbrella, can you help me find it?"


    Looking at her dispirited appearance, Oriental Wanyu could not help asking, "is it to restore spiritual power?"


    She nodded. If it wasn''t for Xiaose who lost some aura of purple cloud fruit to her, I''m afraid she would continue to sleep until Xiaose woke up.


    It''s too hard to feel this bad feeling.


    Dongfang Minghui gave the baggage to the female Lord, and asked her to help pawn her jewelry. "Seven elder sister, please."


    After Dongfang Wanyu went out, she sat in a daze on the bed.


    Xiaose said she had to break through the spirit as soon as possible, otherwise she would not see it for the time being.


    She said she was very sad, because of her, the little friend was hurt and couldn''t come out. Although in the weekdays small color mouth is broken a bit, arrogant Jiao a bit, but she never thought to let each other pay such a big price.


    When she was about to buy something, Jiuwan put it on the table


    When she got out of bed, her legs were still a little soft. She opened the bag and looked at it. It was found that everything was complete, and the appearance of the medicinal materials was very good. "Seven elder sister, could you please help me get a bath bucket? I want to take a bath. "


    When the tub comes, hot water and everything else is available.


    Dongfang Minghui threw five taste umbrellas directly into the tub, watched them sink to the bottom of the bucket, and then took out five red peony flowers and a purple grass.


    Seeing that she couldn''t even walk, Dongfang Wanyu couldn''t help but say, "do you want me to hold you in?"


    Oriental Minghui quickly shook his head, "seven elder sister, you are guarding outside, I may bubble for a long time."


    Dongfang Wanyu didn''t go out. She set up a curtain in the room. She sat outside. Once there was something moving inside, she could know it for the first time.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t care where the female Lord is going. She just wants to clean her own dirt and get through her meridians with these herbs.


    From the moment she woke up, she was ready to use Xiaose to give her the set of cultivation methods, so that she could break through the spirit as soon as possible.Lingshi, it seems very difficult to reach this level. However, Dongfang Minghui gritted his teeth and forbeared. She tried the water temperature, took off her clothes, sat in the bath bucket, and with her weak spiritual power, she walked along her whole body meridians.


    After that, it absorbed five red peony flowers and one purple grass.


    Dongfang Wanyu waited outside for a night, until the next day, there was a movement inside.


    "Can I help you?"


    Dongfang Minghui just tied the Li Yi and looked at the female Lord with a smile, "seven elder sister, I''m already good." At least not as weak as before.


    She got through the three meridians on her body, and automatically absorbed the stamens of the other five red peony plants, and her spiritual power rose a little.


    Dongfang Wanyu was relieved to see that she had recovered five layers of spiritual power.


    "When I went to buy medicinal materials, I heard that the people of qinglanzong were looking for a pair of brothers and sisters who came out of the forest of Warcraft. I guess it was because of Mu Qing that they were looking for us."


    It''s really disturbing bad news.


    Dongfang Minghui blinks and doesn''t understand how her seven elder sisters suddenly put forward this.


    "I mean, don''t be a man. The goal is too strong to be recognized." Oriental Wanyu takes out a suit of clothes from her own space.


    "The clothes I''ve worn before, don''t mind."


    With that, Dongfang Wanyu went downstairs and was supposed to prepare breakfast.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at the clothes in her hand and frowned slightly. How did she feel that she woke up from sleep? The female Lord''s attitude towards her was a little strange.


    Dongfang minghuiqiao, who changed back to women''s clothes, gave a little pink and Dai to make her look more energetic. But let Oriental Wanyu see Leng.


    Dongfang Minghui''s appearance follows the second lady. She is a standard lady of a big family. She is small and exquisite. Her facial features are very delicate. She has bright eyes and cherry mouth. When she laughs, she has two pears.


    Dongfang Wanyu was used to her dishevelled appearance, but now she looks a bit amazing.


    "Seven elder sister, do you look good?" Dongfang Minghui turns around and shows the clothes of the lady Lord.


    Oriental Wanyu nodded with a smile, "don''t wear men''s clothes in the future. It''s still good."


    Soon, the second person downstairs asked people to carry out the bathtub, and then continued to serve a little food. They sat on the table and had a quiet meal.


    "The enrollment of Royal College is about to start. My plan is to rush to the capital of Venus as soon as possible to participate in this year''s enrollment. What do you think?"


    What do you think?


    Dongfang Minghui is silly. It''s OK for the female Lord to take her with her. Anyway, she has made up her mind to hold her legs tightly. Wherever the female LORD goes, she will go.


    "Seven elder sister, you make up your mind."


    "Good."


    In order to avoid meeting qinglanzong, Dongfang Wanyu and Dongfang Minghui checked out that night and went on their way all night.


    Dongfang Minghui sat in the carriage, fidgety, as if sitting on the stick of a needle.


    The female owner is driving outside. She sits in the car to rest, so that she has a script that she seems to have taken wrong.


    Walking half way, Dongfang Minghui finally couldn''t help it. She lifted the curtain of the car and said uneasily, "seven elder sister, you have a rest. Let me come."


    Oriental Wanyu hooked the corner of her mouth, her nine younger sister seems to be really different.


    "No, you have a good rest. I''ll change you if I''m tired."


    That is to say, but Dongfang Wanyu waited all night and didn''t see her change. She waited and waited. She was frightened all the way, and then fell asleep in the carriage.


    As soon as the carriage came out of Ningyuan County, Dongfang Wanyu tightened her horse and stopped to rest. As soon as she lifted the curtain, she saw Dongfang Minghui fall asleep against the carriage, her head still falling down, and there was no sign of waking up.


    She couldn''t help laughing and took a coat from the bag and put it on her.


    The news of Royal College Enrollment spread in the Venus Empire, which immediately attracted the attention of the major forces in the three countries.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui saw many people who were on their way. Most of them came from a large group of people. Looking at their clothes, they were obviously of high status.


    "Seven elder sister, Qing Yan of qinglanzong. He has seen us two. Are you really OK?" Although Mu Qing was blasted into slag by thunder, her heart is still uneasy.


    Dongfang Wanyu took a sip of water and looked at the grass and shade outside. "Qinglanzong''s hand can''t reach into the Royal College. Once we become the disciples of the Royal College, we will be protected by the academy to some extent. What''s more, when he saw you, you were a young man. "


    Dongfang Minghui touched her face. She felt that the eyes of ancient people had problems. Could she not be recognized if she changed a set of women''s clothes?


    "If you don''t worry, I''ll give you a Yi Rong Dan to change your present appearance a little." Dongfang Wanyu found that her arrogant nine younger sister''s courage was getting smaller and smaller.As soon as she heard this, she was immediately relieved.


    After a short rest, the two continued their journey.


    As Dongfang Wanyu continued to drive, she sat in the car thinking about what the woman had just said. Although she could be protected by the Royal College, the admission requirements of this college were not met by ordinary people. The lady has golden fingers. What does she have?


    This question continued until they reached snow city, the capital of the Venus empire.


    "Nine younger sister, we arrive, get off first."


    Snow is a metropolis, colorful, magnificent and classical. From a distance, there is an ivory tower standing at the top of the capital, solemn and solemn.


    "What are you looking at? I was stunned. " Dongfang Wanyu thought that she was away from home for the first time and would not adapt to the metropolis.


    In fact, Dongfang Minghui knows from the book that the highest ivory tower is their destination, Royal College.


    "Nine younger sister, I go to deal with the carriage first, you wait for me in place." The East Wanyu admonished.


    "Good, sister seven."


    Dongfang Minghui is holding her own baggage, watching the scene of people coming and going and the noise endlessly. She can''t help thinking of her little partner. If there is little color in her, she will probably not be so lonely.


    She went into a small workshop nearest to her, where the display was very ordinary. There were some cold weapons hanging on one wall, even on the table. The counter is covered with herbs, all kinds of low-level magic plants. The pill is placed in the counter, which is made of transparent crystal, similar to the material of magic core.


    "What can I do for you, girl?"


    Dongfang Minghui turns around and can''t see what she wants in particular. Instead, she thinks of things in the forest of Warcraft.


    "Do you have a space ring?"


    The shopkeeper in the shop immediately put all his space rings on the counter, "the space rings are all here, see how many cubic you need."


    Dongfang Minghui scratched her head. She asked for a space ring just to put the sundries. All the way, she found that she was carrying a burden. Other people were empty handed and felt strange.


    "Judge the size of the space ring according to the complexity of the pattern. The more complex the pattern is, the larger the cube contained in the space ring. The smallest one is this one, which can hold about five cubic meters." The shopkeeper was very patient and introduced to Oriental Minghui, extremely patient and enthusiastic.


    Just when she was hesitating, she didn''t know which one to choose.


    "This is not what we need. Shopkeeper, you should have a space ring that can hold living things." Oriental Wanyu put the space ring in her hand back.


    "Seven elder sister, have you finished your business?" Dongfang Minghui can''t understand the meaning of the female Lord, but it''s good to be able to hold live animals. Next time, she will put the small color into the space ring to let it feel the atmosphere inside.


    "The shopkeeper quickly wryly," this girl, the small shop manages a small business, high-grade space ring is really no, sorry. "


    Dongfang Wanyu nodded and pulled her out of the door.


    "Can''t you be obedient if you stand where you are?" Oriental Minghui with angry face way, but in the blink of an eye, she can not find people.


    Dongfang Minghui knows his faults and doesn''t refute a word. He looks down at his shoes.


    "Let''s go." Dongfang Wanyu was so angry that she couldn''t say anything.


    Two people walked forward one after another, just passed a dark lane, they heard some voices coming from inside.


    "I''ll let them let go of your disabled brother. What do you think?"


    "Lu Peng, you''re a beast. You can''t die easily."


    There were voices of struggle and scolding, but there was no voice for forgiveness. It seemed that the girl was also a fierce character.


    Dongfang Wanyu listened and went on, but she didn''t want Dongfang Minghui to hold her wrist.


    "Seven elder sister, we help her."


    If they don''t see it, they can ignore it. But things happened to them. She thought that if she didn''t help her, she would have nightmares at night.


    What''s more, Lu Peng''s name, ha ha, she remembers another cannon fodder that was used as a gunshot. But this little guy has a wonderful family background.


    In any case, if you want to offend sooner or later, you should simply offend to the end.


    Dongfang Wanyu looked at her with her eyebrows. Seeing that the female Lord was not moved, she looked for a stick everywhere and weighed it in her hand. She thought that if a stick was knocked down from the back, she could knock the lecher out.


    There''s a rip, the sound of clothes breaking.


    "You beast."


    "Dear, little beauty, soon you will enjoy the supreme pleasure. Come on."


    Dongfang Minghui was creeping into the small black Lane step by step. The stick in his hand was suddenly pulled away, and then there were several screams of killing pigs in the alley.


    She looked around for a while, and found that it was really remote, and the people inside screamed like this, no one heard.


    After a while, a girl bit her teeth and her eyes turned red. Most of her clothes were torn and destroyed. She covered her chest with one hand and smoothed her pants with the other."Thank you very much for saving your life."


    Oriental Wanyu nodded, but said nothing more.


    Oriental Minghui see her poor tight, will pack in a set of men''s coat to her, "put on quickly."


    Thank you very much


    The girl soon dressed, because she was almost the same as Dongfang Minghui. She rubbed her eyes and said, "it seems that the two girls have just come to Xuedu."


    "How do you know?" Dongfang Minghui''s heart is straight and fast.


    Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her discontentedly.


    The girl gave a bitter smile and pointed to the one who was knocked unconscious. "People in Xuedu know that Lu Peng, the eldest young master, can''t afford to offend him. Although you helped me today, you also offended a big force of Xuedu. I''m sorry. I''ve got you involved. "


    Dongfang Minghui blinked and then blinked. Then she took Dongfang Wanyu''s sleeve and said, "seven elder sister, I''m not good."


    "I hit him from the back, and he shouldn''t know it was us. Let''s go. We have to find a place to settle down today. " Oriental Wanyu can''t help blaming her for her pathetic appearance.


    As soon as the girl heard that they were looking for a place, she suggested, "the two girls have helped me today. If you don''t mind, I still have an empty room for you to sleep in."


    Oriental Minghui doesn''t matter. She blinks at Dongfang Wanyu and pulls her sleeve. She shows that she wants to go.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you tonight."


    The girl''s name is Nannan. Her family lives in a remote part of the city. Her parents are dead, leaving her elder brother Nanfei who can''t move her legs.


    Along the way, three people introduced themselves simply. However, Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu have used pseudonyms, one is qianminghui, the other is qianwanyu.


    Dongming Hui can''t help but Tucao, or his own surname of Eastern surname make complaints about the surname.


    "Minghui, Wanyu, can you keep today''s affairs secret for me?" Nannan stops when there are hundreds of steps away from home and whispers.


    Two people looked at each other, estimated that she did not want to let his brother worry, so nodded should be.


    Nannan''s home in a remote place, a hundred miles around, even a neighbor has not, home, the environment is simple, but the whole room layout is very warm.


    Nannan was a little embarrassed, "I''m sorry, it''s getting late tonight. Let''s make it one night."


    "It''s OK." Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t care. The place where she lived in Dongfang house is no better than here.


    "Is Nannan back?" A gentle voice came out of the room, with a hoarse voice, very sexy.


    "Yes, big brother, wait a moment. Two good friends have come to our house. I''ll treat them first." Nannan in his room, quickly put himself in a mess to clean up for a moment, changed clothes, hair, so that he looks nothing different.


    Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu are waiting outside. They are all surprised when they see her coming out. Nannan cleans up herself very well. She doesn''t look like a girl who almost lost her innocence.


    Nannan smiles at them, then enters her brother''s room, pushes his wheelchair out and says, "big brother, these two are my new friends today. This is Qian Minghui and this is Qian Wanyu."


    Nanfei has an unforgettable beautiful face. With a shallow smile, he looks gentle and polite, just like his voice, like a spring breeze. Probably because he had not been in the sun for a long time, his skin was a little pale. Looking at him sitting in a wheelchair, his temperament is particularly outstanding, which makes them hard to believe that the two men were born from poor families.


    "Minghui, Wanyu, this is my elder brother Nanfei."


    Dongfang Minghui is surprised in her heart, another loyal dog owner.


    Nan Nan specially cleaned another room and took out a new quilt.


    "Minghui, Wanyu, you should rest early."


    After the three said good night to each other, as soon as the door was closed, Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu were left to face each other.


    The narrow room, about 30 square meters in size, has a simple chair and a small bed with a width of 1.5 meters and a length of 2 meters.


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that when she sleeps at night, she will be kicked out of bed directly. After all, although they get along with each other as sisters, they have never been so close.


    The strange feeling of inexplicable attack from the heart.


    Dongfang Wanyu picked up her finger and took down the space ring in her hand. "Although my space ring is not comparable to the advanced space ring, it has 15 cubic meters of space. Use it first, and I''ll buy you something better later. "


    Oriental Wanyu removed all the things in the space, while erasing her soul seal left in the space, "come, drop a drop of blood in, it will recognize you as the main."


    Dongfang Minghui glared her eyes round. She looked at the female Lord''s adult stupidly. It seemed that she couldn''t believe it. "Seven elder sister is going to give me this ring?"


    Dongfang Wanyu smiles and pulls her hand to her face. With a slight stroke of her finger, a drop of blood gushes out. She daubs it on the space ring.Dongfang Minghui quickly saw the inside of the space ring. As the lady said, the space of the ring is about 15 cubic meters, which is large enough for her to put a lot of miscellaneous things.


    The interface of the ring is also very good-looking, like a blooming peony.


    Excitedly, she took her bundle in her hand and recited it silently. When she opened her eyes again, it disappeared. She ran to the space ring with her mind, and the bag lay quietly inside.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was having a good time, and she had a little doubt in her heart. Jiumei is also the most popular young lady of Dongfang family. How could she be so rare and so childish as to have a ring of space.


    As she undressed, she thought about the strange behavior of nine younger sister in recent days.


    "Nine younger sister, it''s time to have a rest."


    The female Lord took off only her underwear and trousers. She sat by the bed and waved to her. Dongfang Minghui felt that her scalp was slightly numb. "Seven elder sister, you should sleep first. I''m not sleepy. I want to sit for a while."


    Emma, sleep in a bed with the female Lord. She is so stressed that she will have a nightmare of being chased by the female Lord all night.


    Imagine yourself lying on the bed tossing and turning, will certainly affect the sleep quality of the female Lord adult, in case the female Lord is angry, she will be cut off. Dongfang Minghui didn''t want to go to bed to sleep any more and preferred to sit down.


    She fancies, thinking, sitting asleep, head a little bit, like a chicken pondering like a nap.


    Oriental Wanyu opened her eyes and laughed at her appearance. She got out of bed and put her arms in the bed. Dongfang Minghui smacked her mouth and turned over. One leg across the quilt, fell asleep.


    The bed is a little small. Dongfang Wanyu finds her domineering appearance a little funny. She puts her hands and feet well, then opens the quilt and covers them carefully. Their skin is close to each other, and they can feel the heat from each other.


    Dongfang Wanyu is not used to sleeping with others, but she still forces herself to close her eyes quickly. There are more important things waiting for them tomorrow.


    The next day, when Dongfang Wanyu woke up, she found that one of her partner''s * was pressing on her waist, her hands were still on her chest, her head was resting on her shoulder socket, and her breathing spray was itching on her neck. No wonder she didn''t sleep well at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Even so, she also knew that this excuse could not smooth out the suspicion in the heart of Oriental Lizhu.


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly felt that she had to find a way to push all the stupid things she had done to the mistress on this scorpion woman, so that she could taste the taste of being punished for others.


    The woman has always played her like a gun, and she can''t return it to him in her own way.


    "Fourth sister, I''m the one to blame this time. We have to think of a way to deal with her again." Dongfang Minghui confessed to his mistake and said against his will. He was also very upset.


    Oriental Lizhu see her so, suspicion will disappear a bit, "opportunity is much, just don''t know nine younger sister dares to do."


    Dongfang Minghui was overjoyed when she heard this. She warmly grasped the hand of Oriental Lizhu and said, "my good four sisters, come and listen quickly. You also know that there must be no death between me and that bitch. I dare to rob a man with Miss Ben, and I will not torture her to death. "


    Lady, please don''t blame me. I''m trying to confuse my opponent and reduce his vigilance. Dongfang Minghui wept and repented in his heart.


    Seeing that she finally recovered a little bit of her former appearance, Oriental Lizhu waved and whispered in a whisper, "I saw master Biao last time I saw her, it seems that I have some thoughts. Why don''t we push the boat and make master Biao a success?"


    Oriental bright Hui is surprised, "you say cousin?"


    Oriental Lizhu nodded, "I see that young master Biao listens to you very much. If you show up, you will be able to make a plan."


    "No problem, four elder sister and patiently wait for my good news."


    Happy to send off Oriental Lizhu, Dongfang Minghui holds her head and looks sad. She knows that this scorpion woman is not a good person. No wonder she can marry off properly in the end, but her fate is so miserable. Dare she bear all these sins?


    "Miss, the wound on your head is not good. You need a rest." Cui''er reminds me.


    Oriental Minghui shook his head and waved his hand, "how can cousin come at this time?"


    Young master?


    "Miss, you forget that the master''s birthday will be in a few days, and the young master will naturally come to celebrate his birthday."


    Master is her father, birthday?


    It seems that there is such a paragraph in the book, but it is a stroke. It is obvious that nothing significant has happened. But father''s birthday, seven elder sister she should be more difficult.


    Two days later, when Dongfang Minghui was walking in the garden, she met this unexpected guest, her cousin Qin Muran.


    Qin Muran is a good-looking, elegant, and good at everything. The only bad thing about him is that he is too lecherous and can''t walk when he sees a beautiful girl. Her mother once said that he would suffer from the woman.


    "How could my cousin be here alone?"


    Qin Muran is still young, has been a three-level soldier, look around, the whole county is difficult to find a comparable with him. If they are well cultivated, they will succeed in the future.


    Dongfang Minghui gave up his previous plan at the first sight. "Cousin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that he has become more handsome. Have you ever met my mother?"


    "My cousin''s little mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter. I haven''t met my aunt yet. I''m preparing to go there. Are you with me?"


    "Well, I heard from my mother that my cousin had gone to experience before. I''d better tell me about some interesting things you met along the way."


    They talked happily until they came to the door of Qin Qin''s room.


    Seeing that they are very close, Qin Qin also joked, "hui''er, I''m so happy to talk to my cousin, so as to let my mother have a good time."


    Dongfang Minghui threw herself into her mother''s arms and muttered, "don''t laugh at hui''er, but her cousin has encountered many interesting things in her journey. Huier also wants to go out and practice."


    "Huier, don''t make a fool of yourself. You are still young."


    Dongfang Minghui spat out her tongue and sat back to one side, watching Qin Muran and her mother chatting.


    When it comes to the birthday, the Oriental family is full of lights and jubilant, and everywhere you can see a piece of festive red. At the dinner party, Dongfang Minghui specially invited Dongfang Wanyu and Qin Muran to sit at the side.


    Dongfang Wanyu did not pay attention to it. She and Dongfang Minghui had always been incompatible with each other, and the water did not invade the river. If it wasn''t for the one in the woods a few days ago, I''m afraid she had a worse impression on this nine younger sister. In her most depressed and sad time, this nine younger sister''s means can never be less.


    However, he couldn''t hold each other''s doggedly fighting, hard grinding and soft grinding, so that everyone''s attention was almost all over.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Oriental Wanyu gnawed her teeth and said, in addition to anger, there was anger.


    Dongfang Minghui heard her angry voice, she shook her legs without backbone and swallowed the throat water channel. "Seven -- seven elder sister, don''t worry, just want to invite you to see a play."


    Play?


    Dongfang Wanyu sneered. Seeing Dongfang Minghui''s flattering look on her face, she was very badly beaten. I dare not think she would play any tricks. She planned to watch the change and wait for a good show.When Qin Muran saw Dongfang Wanyu, his eyes lit up and he laughed like a spring breeze. He wanted to say hello to her, but there was a cousin in the middle, and Dongfang Wanyu didn''t even give him a look.


    Dongfang Minghui took a small sip of the cup and secretly observed the movement of the two people. She saw the expression of Qin Muran with a silly smile. As Oriental Lizhu said, her cousin was attracted to the female Lord.


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that it''s useless for her cousin to care about her. The empress group of the female Lord is too strong.


    But this strange scene, in other people''s eyes, is not the same.


    In particular, Oriental Lizhu saw that Oriental minghuiguo had really cheated Dongfang Wanyu. She also arranged for Qin Muran to sit aside. She knew that the plan was in progress.


    And she just needs to wait.


    Thinking that the plan will come true, Oriental Lizhu was so beautiful and charming that she did not know that everything she had fallen into the eyes of those who had a heart.


    After the banquet, everyone left.


    Dongfang minghuimu sent Qin Muran away, and then took Dongfang Wanyu to sneak into the West Chamber yard, waiting for something.


    "What tricks do you play?"


    Oriental Minghui directly covered her mouth and begged in a low voice, "seven elder sister, don''t make a sound. People will find out. The good play will start soon."


    She had already sent cui''er to deliver the letter to Oriental Lizhu and asked her not to be seen by others.


    Oriental Lizhu had already stopped, and she was so happy in her heart that she wanted to wait for the good news to arrive. However, cui''er sent a note to her.


    It says - plan changes, come and negotiate.


    So she immediately followed cui''er to come over, and then entered the room that Oriental Minghui intended to prepare for her. It was dark inside and could not see five fingers.


    "The young lady said, let the fourth lady sit for a while. When she has sent master Biao, she will come immediately." Cui''er kindly palmed the lamp for her, and then put the prepared overpowering drug into sandalwood, sending out the fragrance.


    "Fourth miss, I''ll go to see if the young lady has come?"


    "Go ahead."


    Oriental Lizhu did not doubt that he had him, but also poured a glass of cold water for herself. However, she felt sleepy when she drank, and when she was crooked, she lost her consciousness.


    After waiting outside for a long time, cui''er pushes the door in again. Seeing her lying on the table, cui''er immediately shakes and says, "miss four, wake up. Here she is."


    The other side did not respond at all, she immediately ran outside, whispered, "miss miss."


    At this point, Dongfang Minghui sighed with relief and ran out from behind the trees. He responded, "stop shouting. Let''s hurry up and speed up."


    Dongfang Wanyu also came out. She wanted to see what kind of medicine was sold in the gourd.


    See two people will be in a coma four young lady carried into another room, Cui Er put her on the bed, Dongfang Minghui directly stripped her clothes, let her nothing so lying in the bed, this thing can do is not ambiguous.


    "Well, cui''er, go and talk to Mr. Biao." Dongfang Minghui wiped the sweat on her forehead, thinking that it was really not easy to do bad things.


    "You --"


    before Dongfang Wanyu could say anything, Dongfang Minghui pulled out the door again, and they squatted behind the trees for a while. I saw a man drunk and opened the door of the room.


    There was a heavy gasp in the room


    "Is that what you call a good play? It''s a dog of a feather. " East Wanyu suddenly said, then stood up and left.


    Dongfang Minghui is stupid, dare to feel that everything she has done is in vain? So she took a small step to catch up and said, "seven elder sister, seven elder sister. Listen to me, it''s not like this. It was the fourth elder sister who wanted to design you before. I -- "


    Dongfang Wanyu suddenly turned around, and Dongfang Minghui almost ran into it. When she saw the female owner, her face was evil, er, too terrible.


    "So, you mean she designed me, and then you designed her, all for me?" Oriental Wanyu has a bright smile, but she is pressing her step by step.


    Dongfang Minghui retreated step by step, thinking that the female Lord was too vigilant and too difficult to do. It would be unrealistic to say that it was all for her, but it would arouse suspicion of her.


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui immediately shook his head and firmly said, "no, it''s all for my own sake. I don''t want to listen to her orders foolishly."


    Two people looked at each other quietly for a while. Oriental Wanyu nodded and laughed, "it''s really stupid."


    Dongfang Minghui''s silly eyes, "..."


    Lady, what do you mean?


    Dongfang Minghui got up early in the morning, and then heard the sound of footsteps in a hurry. I think it''s also caused by the discovery of the fourth elder sister.


    "Miss, something happened in the west chamber." Cui''er comes in with the water and shouts.


    "Do you know what happened?" Dongfang Minghui washed her face in no hurry, as if what she had done last night had nothing to do with her.


    Cui''er said all the things she had just heard, "it seems that the second young master and Mr. Lai have made an appointment to go to the street, and then the second young master discovers him and the fourth miss..."After all, a young master found his good friend and his sister, who was not out of the cabinet, lying on the same bed. No one could speak.


    At this time, the fourth Miss woke up, but the scream attracted other people.


    After a while, this scandal has spread all over the Oriental family.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Dongfang Minghui estimates that her father should be furious now. Anyone who has such a scandal on his birthday will not accept it.


    "Yes, miss."


    When Dongfang Minghui comes with cui''er, the matter is almost over. Everyone is over. Dongfang''s father asks her second brother to bring Mr. Lai into the studio. She has no idea what he said.


    As for her good four elder sisters, she was brought back to her room in a tearful way, and the old mother was sent to take care of her. It seemed that she was afraid that she would not take it?


    The fourth elder sister had a fiance who matched her identity very well. After this, the Oriental father would send someone to her home to divorce her, or choose one of their sisters to continue the marriage.


    According to the intelligence quotient of Oriental Lizhu, she should soon be aware of all the problems in her body.


    As Dongfang Minghui expected, the fourth elder sister came to her courtyard by "talking to her nine younger sister" that day. Her anger filled her beautiful face and made her look very ferocious.


    "Fourth sister, why are you here?" Oriental bright Hui smiles welcome way, still holding a plant complete book in hand.


    Oriental Lizhu walked up to her and knocked off the book in her hand. She said angrily, "nine younger sister, you dare to design me!"


    Oriental Minghui a face injured, looked at the book that was thrown away, and then looked at Oriental Lizhu, "what are you talking about, fourth elder sister? How can I design you? And I''ve always wanted to ask you, where did you go yesterday? "


    Oriental Lizhu hums and smiles, grabs Dongfang Minghui''s skirt and says, "don''t pack garlic for me. Is the handwriting on this note yours? The West Chamber courtyard is also the place that your servant girl took me to. If you didn''t design me, who would there be? "


    Note?


    Dongfang Minghui smiles. She is calculating. The fourth elder sister dare not take it out to confront her. But it says that the plan has changed. If she took out the note, she couldn''t explain what it meant.


    Dongfang Minghui explained innocently, "yes, I wrote the note because my cousin didn''t drink the medicinal wine I prepared for him yesterday, so the plan could not go smoothly. Under the circumstances, I wrote a note to cui''er to discuss with you. I asked cui''er to take you to the West Chamber courtyard. I asked you to wait for me in the room for a moment in order to hold Dongfang Wanyu. But when cui''er took me, you were not in the room at all. I was waiting for you for a long time. If you don''t believe it, you can ask cui''er. "


    Ask cui''er? Isn''t it clear? But she didn''t have any evidence.


    Oriental Lizhu found herself stupid enough at this moment. She thought she would play with others in her hand, but she was designed and lost her pure body. She laughed two times, "nine younger sister, is really good, I even looked away."


    Oriental Minghui a face hurt ground stare big eye, "four elder sister, you still don''t believe me?"


    Oriental Lizhu closed her eyes and took a deep breath. In this place, she couldn''t stay any longer. "Nine younger sister, fourth elder sister is not well. Go back to have a rest first."


    "In that case, take a good rest, fourth sister." Oriental Minghui whispered to cui''er, "cui''er, send off four elder sisters for me."


    Dongfang Lizhu''s father quickly gave the answer, betrothed her to Mr. Lai''s concubine''s room and got married within a month. Maybe she was very angry. As soon as it happened, the three ladies went to ask her father in person, but the father didn''t let go, so the marriage was settled.


    Dongfang Minghui has been reading a series of books on plants recently. The world of kengda is a world respected by the strong, with mainly illusory background. When everyone reaches a certain age, he or she will be asked by his family to test his spiritual power level. The original body of her body was a very early genius of a spiritual awakener. She woke up at the age of eight, but she stepped into the ranks of genius with one foot, and the other foot was stuck outside the door. Because Dongfang Minghui is a psychic waster, she only has a little sense of flowers and plants, and has no combat effectiveness. She is a semi waste material.


    This is one of the reasons why she keeps killing the female owner. Seeing the waste material owner is like reminding her that she is also a waste material.


    Of course, that was the idea of Dongfang Minghui before.


    After reading numerous fantasy romance novels, she naturally knows that the plant psychic is a kind of auxiliary talent, who can assist her teammates in fighting against the enemy. Look, she''s actually very useful. It''s just that no discerning person found her.


    If you want to live well, you must not only cling to the thigh of the lady, but also make yourself more useful. This is the latest conclusion that Dongfang Minghui has been rejected by the female Lord for many times.


    "Miss, that''s what the garden says." Cui''er puts three potted plants on the table one by one. One is jasmine, the other is Chinese rose, and the other is peony.After Dongfang Minghui sent her away, she looked at three pots of flowers. She knew that the rose was in a state of weariness, and seemed not very happy. Peony state full grid, but very want to go out in the sun. In the last pot of jasmine, the petals are a little shriveled, giving people the feeling that the oil well lamp is withered.


    "Cui er." East Ming Hui calls the way.


    Cui''er immediately pushes the door in.


    "You put the peonies out in the sun." Dongfang Minghui pointed to the potted plant with good mental state just now, and pointed to another pot. "When you moved it just now, was there a pot of flowers beside it? Bring the other basin. "


    Cui Er did all of them, though she didn''t know why.


    Dongfang Minghui also went out to observe the peony in the sun. Under the sun, the peony blossomed more beautiful. She felt that the spiritual power of the peony flower seemed to have a plan to leak out, so she quietly made a deal with it, "give me one of your pistils, and I''ll let you bask in the sun every day."


    The pot in the sun immediately shook the next branch, it was agreed.


    Dongfang Minghui used his weak power to conjure up a pair of scissors and cut off the stamens of peony flowers with a click, and then filled them with glass bottles.


    Due to long-term inferiority and resistance, Dongfang Minghui''s spiritual power level has always stayed at level one, and now he finally has a plan to make a breakthrough.


    When cui''er comes back, she holds a pot of roses next to her. The rose on one side recovers her spirits immediately. Obviously, flowers also like company.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t cry or laugh. Dare you feel that she will have to deal with these flowers and plants in the future?


    Some things need to be prepared for upgrading, such as Guyuan pill, which is the most commonly used Pill on weekdays. It can be sold everywhere on the street, which is not a rare price. There is also the essence of flowers and plants. Before she peony it to peony, it is the essence of it, which costs a lot of money and things to the outside world, and it is precious to be diluted. All of you need to break through the essence of plants. Some of the higher plants, however, have opened their minds. When they see humans kill them, they scare away, so many people need mercenaries to help kill them.


    After the two are ready, Dongfang Minghui locks her door and asks cui''er to guard her outside the door for a moment, in case some reckless ghost breaks in and interrupts her spiritual power upgrade.


    may be the essence of the peony flower, or it may be the suppression of Dongming Hui for so many years, and the mental force is approaching the breach. In the half hour, she goes from level one to grade two.


    Spirit level 2, let her breath closer to plants, but are some of the lower level of plants.


    Cui''er waited until Dongfang Minghui came out of the room, congratulated her on her breakthrough, and then reported, "Miss, seven Miss seems to be out of the house."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately called two guards and rushed out with them. She only dares to follow at a distance, and dare not go up close.


    Then he thought, if she did too obvious, but there is a guilty element in front of her, it is better to appear in front of each other in a big way.


    Dongfang Minghui held out his hand to the two guards behind him and said, "take some silver out. I want to go shopping."


    , with a mixture of plant essence, and a look at the workshop, she thought that the accident had made her find out. But she met a big lady with unreasonable demands. The two men were fighting for the same plant essence at the moment.


    Although Dongfang Wanyu was a seven young lady, she was not as good as a maid in the mansion. Naturally, she could not afford so much money to compete with the wayward eldest lady.


    Although she did not, how could Dongfang Minghui give up such a good chance to hold her thighs.


    "I''ll take this spiced herb." Dongfang Minghui pressed a bag of silver in front of the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper looked at it and was in a dilemma. Just now there were only two girls fighting, but now it has become three. When did spiced herbs become so rare?


    "You don''t have to look at it. I gave this silver for my seventh sister. Is it enough?" Dongfang Minghui stands directly beside Dongfang Wanyu to show his intention.


    As soon as the shopkeeper saw this, he immediately said, "enough money. Miss, this spike of vanilla is yours."


    Oriental Minghui immediately took the glass bottle and handed it to Dongfang Wanyu. "Seven elder sister, let''s go."


    The girl who argued with Dongfang Wanyu for a long time was very unhappy. She patted the table and said, "shopkeeper, what do you mean? Do you think I don''t have so much money for you?"


    The shopkeeper explained, "this girl, there is actually another spike herb, but we need to wait for it to be transferred from another workshop. You might as well come here tomorrow. I will leave you here."


    "No, I want this one."


    Dongfang minghuicai didn''t care. Anyway, she paid for the silver and got the things. She pulled Dongfang Wanyu and went out. Who thought a whip was hurled at her side face.


    Dongfang Minghui''s body side is the female Lord. She can''t even hide. She can only watch the whip whipping.


    Dongfang Minghui was scared to close his eyes, and couldn''t believe that he was disfigured. Because she was nervous, she didn''t find that the lady''s hand had been on her waist."This girl is too cruel." A sexy and magnetic voice suddenly rings in the ear. Dongfang Minghui opens one eye, then opens another, and finds a tall man in blue in front of him.


    "It''s none of your business." The girl didn''t agree. She did it again.


    The man in blue also impolitely fought with him. The two men were fighting in a narrow space. Where the whip went, many things in the shop suffered.


    Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu quietly withdraw from the store. Dongfang Minghui still wants to see the face of the man in blue, but he is held by Dongfang Wanyu. "Don''t join the party. I think we can go."


    Dongfang Minghui was a little silly. She left without any explanation. After all, the man in blue also helped them out.


    Wait, the man in blue, holding a wind fan, handsome, Yushu Linfeng, this is not one of the male owners Li Yunan portrayal?


    She thought about it again and thought it would be over. Today, Li Yunan came to save the beauty, so she got to know the lady. Then they met on the way to experience, and they met each other in adversity. But do not want this opportunity to be destroyed by her, how can the hero save the United States become to save her?


    "Why, do you like the man in blue?" Oriental Wanyu hands around the chest, cold way.


    Think of oneself is because often make to rob female Lord adult male friend, just can die so miserably. Once again, she naturally did not want to be involved in any relationship with these men of the hostess, and met one that was simply a talisman.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly shakes his head and denies it. He takes Dongfang Wanyu''s hand and says, "seven elder sister, let''s go quickly."


    Until he returned to the eastern mansion, Dongfang Minghui patted her chest, a frightened appearance, murmured, "I finally escaped."


    "What are you hiding from?"


    Dongfang Wanyu stood behind her and asked with a smile.


    Oriental Minghui scared half to death, female Lord adult how to appear and disappear, "nothing, seven elder sister, how did you come back again?"


    Oriental Wanyu threw a small porcelain vase into her hand, "this is Xi Sui Dan, today''s business, Liangqing."


    She opened the small porcelain bottle and found that there were three pills in it, which belonged to the sweet fragrance of pills. It seemed that the quality of the pills was good. Obviously, the female Lord didn''t want to owe her any favor.


    It''s not a good thing to draw such a clear line.


    Dongfang Minghui also knew little about pills. She didn''t know how valuable Xi Sui Dan was to outsiders. She threw the small porcelain bottle in the room.


    On that night, Dongfang Minghui was sleeping soundly and smashing her mouth. She seemed to dream of delicious food in her dream, and her face was full of contented smile.


    "Assassin, assassin."


    "Come on, catch the assassin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the middle of the night, it was quiet, but most people were awakened by the call.


    Cui''er was sleeping outside. When she heard the sound, she immediately pushed the door and called Dongfang Minghui out of her sleep and said, "Miss, miss, wake up, something is wrong."


    Oriental Minghui a bone Lu to climb up, sleepy eyes hazy way, "what''s the matter?"


    Cui Er pointed to the outside, "Miss, it seems that there is an assassin in the house."


    Assassin?


    Dongfang Minghui immediately woke up and carefully went to the door to have a look. The lights were bright outside and the figures overlapped. It seemed that something really happened.


    "Miss, don''t go out. It''s dangerous outside."


    "I''m going to see it." Dongfang Minghui got dressed and slipped out.


    Cui''er naturally followed her out. "Miss, now that the assassin has not been caught, where are you going, let''s let the guard take a ride?"


    Dongfang Minghui shakes his head. The assassin appears in the mansion, and most of them run to the female Lord. If she takes the guard to search for her, isn''t she looking for death?


    "If you''re a little more wordy, you''ll go back first."


    Cui''er immediately closed her mouth. She followed her way, and soon found that she came to a small remote courtyard in the mansion. The courtyard had been in ruins for many years. There were many weeds and there was no place to step on. However, no one wanted to repair it.


    Dongfang Minghui trampled on those rotten branches on the ground, and it was particularly frightening in the middle of the night. She ordered, "cui''er, you''ll stay outside."


    "Yes, miss."


    Let the female Lord live in such a dilapidated place, no wonder the female Lord finally didn''t read the old love, and gave a cruel hand to the Oriental family.


    Dongfang Minghui thinks whether or not to let the female Lord move out tomorrow, or she will be wronged.


    "Seven elder sister, are you there?"


    In the dark, she did not know which shabby room the lady lived in. She simply stood in the courtyard and cried out.


    In the room, Dongfang Wanyu and the man in black are in a state of pinching each other. Dongfang Wanyu''s sharp blade is on the black man''s neck, and the man in black''s hand clings to her lifeline. They are neither superior nor inferior. If Dongfang Minghui didn''t shout outside, I''m afraid they would continue."Do you want to die or to live?" Oriental Wanyu sneered, "if I shout, people outside will hear you naturally. Then it will be difficult for you to escape."


    "You are from the Oriental family. Would you let me go so easily?" The man in black doubted that he didn''t believe Wanyu''s words.


    "You can''t believe it or not. When I count to three, if you don''t let it go, I''ll call. I''m afraid you can''t escape."


    Dongfang Wanyu said, and she really began to count, "one, two --"


    "seven elder sister, are you asleep?" Dongfang Minghui did not hear a response for a long time, so he just started to look for it from room to room.


    The man in black assessed the situation and immediately let go of Dongfang Wanyu.


    "What''s the noise? You wake up when you fall asleep." Oriental Wanyu made a little arrangement and opened the door. She was very unhappy.


    "Seven elder sister, what happened here? An assassin came to the mansion this evening. My father is now searching with all his strength. " Dongfang Minghui''s big eyes scan Dongfang Wanyu with a pair of big eyes.


    Although the yard was dark, she could still see clearly the clothes on the lady''s body by the moonlight, which was what she wore when she went out today.


    Dongfang Wanyu gave her a complicated look. "Well, I''m afraid no one will come to my broken place except mice. You''ve seen it. You should rest assured. "


    "Seven elder sister, it''s too dangerous for you to live alone. It''s better to rest in my yard tonight, and I''ll send someone to clean up for you tomorrow." Dongfang Minghui kindly suggested.


    "I want to rest. It''s time for you to go." Oriental Wanyu didn''t accept her feelings at all and went to the guest''s command directly.


    "Otherwise, I''ll sleep with you today. If anything happens, we can take care of it." Dongfang Minghui pretended not to understand and proposed again.


    Dongfang Wanyu squinted, looked at Dongfang Minghui and said, "my little temple can''t accommodate you, Miss nine. If there''s any gossip going out tomorrow, how can I afford to go, or I''ll be rude to you."


    As soon as the female Lord is cruel, Dongfang Minghui will shake her legs.


    She left dejected and blocked the plan as a failure.


    The assassin is a confidant and friend of the female Lord''s mother. He came to find the female master and tell her about her life experience.


    The mistress was not from the Oriental family, but was fostered here by her aunt, that is, Qian Beiying, the fourth wife of the Dongfang family. Because the fourth lady was childless and childless, she publicized that she was the mother of Miss Qi.


    Once the female Lord knows that she is not from the Oriental family, she will soon find a way to leave here. When she comes back again, I''m afraid she will come to clean up the Dongfang family.


    Dongfang Minghui returns to the room and asks cui''er to carry a pot of tea and quietly ponders the way to go next.


    If she was allowed to stay at home at ease, she would be very comfortable. She would be served by servant girls and loved by her mother. However, when the lady turned around and wanted to clean her up, she would surely die.


    But if she wants to survive, she has to go out with the female leader to experience, brush her good feelings in front of the female Lord, so that the female Lord can not remember the villain''s mistakes and forget the stupid things she has done before.


    But she has no combat effectiveness. She is almost the same as the disabled. She will die if she goes out.


    "Hard."


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help feeling that it was so difficult to survive?


    But with the female Lord, the chance of survival will be higher?


    Once she made a decision, Dongfang Minghui was an activist. She immediately began to prepare herself for going out for training. Silver was a must. She took a lot of bottles and jars, and put some of her jewelry in her bag for a rainy day.


    Waiting for the female Lord to leave Dongfang Mansion by herself, she followed along.


    Dongfang Minghui looked and looked forward to it for a few days, and finally let her know that the female Lord had gone to see the fourth lady qianbeiying and the eastern father.


    She immediately followed, hiding at the door listening.


    "Yu''er, you are too young to go out for training. Don''t take others'' words seriously. Besides, you are not ignorant of your mediocrity. " The fourth lady was a little annoyed. It seemed that the other party could not hear her.


    However, the eastern father took a look at his wife and said, "Bei Ying, yu''er is not too small. If she is willing to let her have a try, it is not too late to come back if she fails."


    On weekdays, the fourth lady doesn''t pay attention to the seventh sister. Now she wants to go to the Royal College and have some experience on the way. Even her father and father agreed to her, but she repeatedly obstructed her. It seems that there is something fishy in this.


    "Dad, Si Niang." Dongfang Minghui suddenly walked in from the outside, saluted them and said, "since seven elder sister wants to go to the Royal College, four Niang might as well agree. If you really worry about her safety, let dad send two more experts to escort her all the way? "


    As soon as he saw Dongfang Minghui, Dongfang''s father laughed heartily. Listening to her proposal, he said, "it''s still my little jiuer who is smart. He thinks of a solution so soon.""Well, Beiying, just do what jiuer says, and the matter of yu''er is settled."


    Dongfang''s father made a final decision, and Dongfang Wanyu took a faint look at Dongfang Minghui as she withdrew from the hall.


    "Miss, what are you trying to do?" Cui''er didn''t understand. She watched her pack her clothes and wanted to help her. She was also disliked.


    Dongfang Minghui waved his hand and said, "don''t do anything. Go outside and watch. I don''t call you. Don''t come in."


    Cui''er retreats obediently and brings the door.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately changed a set of maid''s clothes. Her long hair was tied up, and she daubed some powder on her face. "Cui''er, I''m hungry. Go to the kitchen to see what I can eat, and bring me two snacks."


    "Yes, miss."


    As soon as cui''er leaves, Dongfang Minghui immediately looks through the crack of the door and sneaks out.


    Dongfang Wanyu left Dongfang''s house with her front foot, and she ran out. In order to avoid being discovered by the female Lord, she also specially changed a set of men''s clothes, her hair was high and tied up, a fan covered her face, and crept behind her.


    "There''s a little tail in the back. Don''t you worry it will damage our business?" A cold laugh suddenly appeared in her mind.


    Oriental Wanyu hums coldly, "depend on her?" She wanted to see what Dongfang Minghui wanted to do.


    In order to catch up with the female master''s feet, Dongfang Minghui did not dare to sleep too much at night, for fear that he had accidentally slept. I didn''t dare to take a break in the daytime. After three days, I felt dizzy and exhausted. But the woman looks energetic and has nothing to do with it.


    "Well, all the dry food is gone. What can I do?" Dongfang Minghui turns over the burden. She brings enough money and pills, but she doesn''t take much food.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    She thought that the experience was to go out and have a long experience, stay in a hotel, drink and eat delicious food. I didn''t expect to be sleeping in the open and in the wind. Only three days later, she felt that she was going to be unable to carry it. Look, she had several bubbles on the soles of her feet. At night, she couldn''t sleep because of the pain. The old blisters were bleeding and the new ones were rising again.


    "I can''t make it." Dongfang Minghui wants to cry without tears. In the wilderness, there is no one to complain about.


    The next day, when the sun was rising, the weeds outside the wasteland shook the dew on the grass leaves, and mischievously scattered them on Dongfang Minghui. She smacked her lips and slept soundly.


    "Get up, she''s going."


    "Sluggard, she''s going to leave. If she goes, you''re finished."


    Oriental Minghui turned over a body and murmured, "who''s going to leave?"


    "My Lord, you have gone far away." The grass said.


    Lady Lord?


    Dongfang Minghui wakes up with a start and immediately jumps up. Then he looks at the place where Dongfang Wanyu fell asleep last night. Where is the half figure?


    "Oh, my God, thank you." Dongfang Minghui quickly put on her clothes, put on her boots, and quickly ran after her.


    "Catch up again. Hey, your sister looks really capable."


    Dongfang Wanyu was too lazy to take care of him and let him sing a monologue. However, Dongfang Minghui can persist for such a long time, which is beyond her expectation.


    After walking all morning, seeing that he was about to enter the purple magic mountain range, Oriental Wanyu picked a place to rest for a while.


    Dongfang Minghui hid away from the side, rummaged over the burden and couldn''t find any food to eat. "Are you going to let me starve to death in this way?"


    She sat down by the stump and had a rest. She was very hungry. Suddenly, Dongfang Minghui sat up straight, she saw a small white shadow, "Hey, there is something to eat."


    Relying on his weak spiritual power, Dongfang Minghui quickly caught the fat rabbit. Quickly deal with it, but also do not pay attention to the direct use of branches up, on the fire roasted to eat.


    The rabbit meat gradually turns ripe, and the fragrance naturally drifts out. The golden oil drops on the grass, causing her saliva to flow down.


    Afraid that the meat was not cooked, Dongfang Minghui also specially rolled twice, and the blade stabbed the rabbit several times. When the meat is not easy to cook, Dongfang Minghui immediately cuts the rabbit leg with a knife.


    The leg of the rabbit was so hot that she wrapped it with green leaves and ate it with a big mouth. The rabbit meat without seasoning smell was a little fishy. Fortunately, it was roasted by fire, but the skin was a little brittle. It was OK to fill the stomach.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly solved a rabbit leg and was about to unload the second rabbit leg, but he saw a little squirrel sitting opposite him? She was fluffy and her ears were shaking and shaking. A pair of gray eyes were dribbling around her rabbit''s legs. She put her claws on her chest. She licked and licked her little tongue. She was greedy enough. Her long and thick tail was swinging on the grass. It was very cute.


    Oriental Minghui first reaction, this little guy is so cute, she tried to stretch rabbit legs in front of the little guy, and said, "want to eat?"


    The little guy''s ears trembled twice, and his pink tongue licked and licked on his black nose, and his eyes were staring at the rabbit''s legs.


    "For your lovely sake, I''ll give you one." Dongfang Minghui is very generous to put the rabbit''s leg between its two claws, regardless of whether the other party can hold it or not.


    The little guy held the rabbit''s legs tightly with his two forepaws, opened his small mouth and exposed his sharp teeth. After a few bites, he ate most of the rabbit. Then he quickly chewed the other half, leaving a bone.


    Dongfang Minghui just turned around and packed the rest of the rabbit. He saw that the little guy licked his left paw, and then licked his right paw. He looked at Dongfang Minghui with more than enough.


    It seems that you still want to eat?


    Dongfang Wanyu was resting. After sniffing the meat, she found that Dongfang minghuizheng and a little thing were staring at each other. There were many bones between them.


    "Poison flower lightning mouse."


    Lightning mouse, a kind of Warcraft, is not high level, but this kind of Warcraft is as fast as lightning, and its claws are also extremely dangerous weapons. It is said that there is a poisonous flower in the environment where lightning mice live for a long time. Because lightning mice want to find food, their claws are accompanied with this toxin for a long time, so they are called poison flower lightning mice.


    "How did you provoke it?"


    Dongfang Wanyu suddenly came out with a bundle in her hand, but she felt the whip on her waist with the other hand. As soon as the lightning mouse moved, she would immediately give it some color to see.


    As soon as the little guy saw Dongfang Wanyu, all the hair that Ben still obeyed on his body exploded, and his eyes were also fiercely staring at her.


    Oriental Minghui showered, "seven elder sister, I didn''t provoke it, but I guess it''s hungry. When I saw my roast rabbit here, he ran to me. Look, it''s almost eaten up."The whole fat rabbit, she ate a leg, the rest basically into the stomach of this small thing, clearly so small, how can eat so much.


    The key is to eat, but also look at her innocently, let her feel that not to eat, as if in a crime.


    "Let''s go. Your fragrance is so attractive." The Oriental Wan jade urges a way.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately widened his eyes, thinking that the lady Lord is inviting her to go on the road together? Wow, so excited, "OK, let''s go."


    As for the rest of the rabbit, she put it all in front of the lightning mouse, "here, the rest is for you."


    Lightning mouse round eyes blinking at the East Ming Hui, tongue continue to lick ah.


    "Seven elder sister, you see it is lovely, isn''t it?"


    While walking, Dongfang Minghui also said with a smile that if it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of the female Lord, she would still like to turn around and carry it all the way. Maybe it would be more fun.


    "Lovely? That''s when you saw it kill people. With a gentle stroke of its sharp claw, you can''t stop your throat. "


    slobber was almost choked by her own saliva. She stared make complaints about the Oriental jade.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her in a complicated way. She didn''t know whether her simplicity was real or fake.


    "Let''s go. Don''t make a fire if you can''t make a fire after stepping on the purple devil mountain range." The female Lord kindly reminded me.


    Dongfang Minghui was still immersed in the matter of nearly losing her life. She was in a trance for a long time before she reacted and screamed, "Purple devil mountain?"


    Dongfang Wanyu looked at her strangely, and seemed to be unable to accept her fuss.


    "Sister seven, didn''t you say you were going to the Royal College?" Dongfang Minghui looks surprised and says that purple magic mountain is a mountain with no entrance or exit. Warcraft is fierce and dangerous step by step. As for her ability, she will not be swallowed by Warcraft when she goes in?


    Oriental Wanyu said with a smile, "passing through the purple devil mountain is the only way to the Royal College. What''s so strange about it."


    "Speaking of this, you haven''t told me what to do with me?"


    She didn''t mention that it was OK. When she mentioned Dongfang Wanyu, she suddenly remembered the purpose of Dongfang Minghui running out. What did she always follow her own plan to do?


    Er, Dongfang Minghui lights a candle for herself.


    "Last time my cousin came to the mansion and said a lot of interesting things about experience. No, I also want to come out to experience." She immediately brought the reasons she had prepared to the table.


    Dongfang Wanyu revolved around her for two times and said, "is that all you have? Did the second lady agree? Did your father agree? "


    Oriental Minghui immediately bowed his head and whispered back, "none."


    "How did you get out?" Dongfang Wanyu asked again.


    Dongming Hui Li is about to change into a servant girl Cui, and how to avoid the series of things that crept out of the dog''s cave.


    "Seven elder sister, you take me, I promise not to make trouble for you." There is such an opportunity for her and the female Lord to brush a favorable degree, Dongfang Minghui naturally will not let go.


    Before Oriental Wanyu could say no, she heard a lot of noise in the woods.


    "Seven elder sister, take me, I will be good."


    "Hush, don''t make any noise."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately covered her mouth and looked at the female Lord with her big eyes.


    "Stay where you are. I''ll go first."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to follow him, but he is afraid that the female Lord will turn over and be merciless, so he has to sit and wait, "I don''t know what happened inside."


    In the middle of the night, it''s probably not a good thing.


    "Grass, grass, can you tell me what happened?" Dongfang Minghui fiddled with a grass and murmured to it.


    "Oh, you want to know? Touch me more, and I''ll tell you. " A particularly tender voice suddenly rings in the mind of Oriental Minghui.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately reached out to touch its leaves, fingertips on the leaves back and forth, as if playing, "comfortable, tell me."


    "It''s so comfortable. Feel it more."


    Dongfang Minghui seems to be able to imagine to deal with the appearance of a pair of enjoyment when closing his eyes. Funny, he can''t help but increase the strength of his fingers. "Don''t be naughty, say it quickly."


    "It''s a fight between humans and demons."


    So, does the female Lord run over to recover his younger brother?


    What kind of devil is a devil?


    Through the intermittent narration of the surrounding flowers and plants, Dongfang Minghui probably knows something about it. The devil bug is also called the iron beetle. It is a kind of insect at the end of Warcraft level comparison, level one, but it belongs to high-risk Warcraft. This kind of insect is a bit like a beetle. Its shell is very hard and can''t be stabbed. Once it is penetrated into human skin, it will take advantage of this insect to climb into human skin tissue and nibble at human flesh and blood until it becomes a white bone.


    The main thing is that these kinds of demons are gregarious. That is to say, if you offend them, you will suffer the Revenge of the whole armored Zerg.Dongfang Minghui is scared out of a cold sweat. Look, what ghost place has she come to? One worm can kill people. Dongfang Minghui immediately began to pack up the burden, walked a few steps and stopped again, hesitating.


    "Seven sisters are still in it."


    Thinking of the female master after that kind of fierce, ruthless character, Dongfang Minghui and a little bit back.


    "Is there anything iron beetles are afraid of?"


    There is a grass immediately happy to jump out, "nest nest."


    Oriental Minghui stare big eyes, nose tip gently touched the leaf tip of that plant grass, a face can''t believe a way, "you?"


    Grass is a kind of dead body grass, which often grows in the place where the corpse is buried. The juice can emit a kind of stench. The beetle has a very sensitive sense of smell and can make a detour once it meets the corpse stink grass.


    "Vomit --"


    Dongfang Minghui went to the other side and almost vomited all the food she ate today. Dare to feel that there were corpses under her place. Thinking that she had touched the corpse smelly grass just now, she intuitively had something running into her throat again, "vomit --"


    She vomited until her face was pale and her legs were still shaking. But under a face as if to death, the body stink grass juice smeared on their own body, hold the smell, also carried some corpse stink grass leaves.


    "Hum, hum, hum, I''m bald." The corpse stinking grass hid and cried.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the corpse stinking grass on his back. Although he was holding his breath and concentrating, he could not bear the smell. He took two mouthfuls and his face suddenly fused.


    "Cough, seven elder sister."


    As soon as Dongfang minghuigang appeared, the stink was just a hundred miles away. The iron beetles seemed to smell their natural enemies, and they fled in a panic and rushed in another direction.


    Several people in the besieged area had already killed their eyes, but the iron beetles surrounded them like a wall of iron. They could not escape even if they were allowed to escape.


    But now, they are surprised to see the scene of the iron beetles scurrying and bumping into each other due to panic. The surprise is worth pondering. One of them is "bad, it must be because our blood has attracted higher-level Warcraft. Let''s go."


    Oriental Ming Hui is to see the female Lord adult, immediately happy to run over, "seven elder sister."


    The faster she ran, the faster the beetle escaped, but within a few minutes, no one had been seen in a hundred miles.


    As if smelling the smell of Dongfang Minghui, everyone stepped back. Oriental Wan jade one face disdain way, "what is on your body, how so smelly?"


    "Corpse stink grass, the killer of those insects." Dongfang Minghui threw the leaves of corpse stink grass to one side, covered his nose, looked at them, and suggested with bad heart, "if you are not afraid of those insects to come again, you''d better paint some."


    In fact, as long as she is alone, it is estimated that those beetles will not come again. But she would never say it.


    "This little brother is -"


    there are six people present, and eight of them are the female leader and her. Judging from the way they help each other, they should all know each other.


    "I''m her --"


    "she''s my ninth brother." Dongfang Wanyu first introduced it.


    Dongfang Minghui looked up and down at her dress up and down. She breathed a sigh of relief and almost fell into the air.


    "Thank you for saving your life."


    "You''re welcome."


    Dongfang Minghui waved her hand. She couldn''t stand the red tape. She was just in the mansion. How could she get out of the mansion like this: "ah, seven elder sister, you are injured."


    There is a scratch on the arm of Dongfang Wanyu. It is obvious that she was accidentally scratched in the fight just now. She didn''t even notice, "it''s OK. It''s a small wound."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to check whether there are pills to stop bleeding, but when he sees the bag which is thrown on the ground and is permeated with corpse stinking grass, he screams, "I put the bag in the place before."


    Because the package was full of valuable things such as clothes and silver tickets, she was afraid that it would stink of corpse, so she simply hid it in the tree. Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui immediately turned around and ran.


    Oriental Wanyu catches up with him, "I''ll be with you."


    When the two returned to their original place, Dongfang Minghui turned around on the tree, scratched his head and said, "it''s strange, how come it''s gone."


    Almost all of their belongings are in the baggage, and now they can''t be seen without saying it. Dongfang Minghui lowered her head and thought that this time it was over. As soon as the female Lord was angry, she might be driven back directly.


    Don''t even think about it.


    Dongfang Wanyu jumped directly into the tree and observed it carefully. There was nothing on the tree, but there was a smell of barbecue. Maybe she smelled too much just now. Now she feels very comfortable smelling the smell of barbecue. She probably knows who took it.


    She jumped down from the tree and said, "stolen by a thief."


    "Ah?" Dongfang Minghui looks confused and obviously doesn''t believe what the woman Lord said.


    There are thieves in this place?


    "It''s a greedy thief. If you bake more delicious food, maybe it can return it to us." Oriental Wanyu means something.Oriental Minghui crooked his head, a face confused, after the realization to understand the female Lord adult refers to who.


    "Forget it. Go back first."


    The two returned to the team of six, one of whom was injured and lying on the ground, unconscious. The smell of blood on the body has been cleaned up by them, but there is a corpse stink grass cover, the smell of blood really can not smell. Next to the man there is a woman watching, the woman frowned, from time to time to take a look at the coma of people, it seems that the two people are not shallow friendship.


    There is also a rough man is cutting the body of the iron beetle, the other three start to burn fire and water to boil things, not afraid of this is the purple devil mountain.


    When Dongfang Minghui saw that they were cooking, her stomach began to purr. Dongfang Wanyu looked at it and tried to get a piece of dry food from her body. As a result, her face changed slightly and returned to normal.


    "The beetle can also be roasted. Do you want to try it?"


    Compared with Dongfang Minghui, Dongfang Wanyu seems to be more adaptable to the life in the jungle.


    Even if she didn''t want to eat any more, she couldn''t bear the hunger, which made her dizzy and weak. If she meets another Warcraft, she can''t even escape.


    Dongfang Minghui bit his teeth and held back his nausea. He ran to the elder brother who was decomposing the iron beetles. "Can you give me some iron beetles, brother?"


    Although the elder brother looks rough and savage, he is still kind. He points to the iron beetle on the ground and says, "young master, don''t be polite to me. If you don''t drive away the iron beetle, we and others may die here. It''s all your credit. Take whatever you like."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately selected ten big ones. When he was ready to remove the shell, he found that the iron shell was as hard as iron, and the dagger could not be shaken.


    She turned over the body of the beetle and found a soft spot in its abdomen.


    "There is drama."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately used a dagger to pry open the iron armor on its abdomen. He didn''t care about anything, so he directly raised it with branches and planned to bake it in the fire.


    "Zizi --"


    after baking for a while, she saw the fat dripping down the shell of the beetle, and the flesh of the beetle''s abdomen began to shrink and half show.


    The fragrance attracted people''s attention.


    Dongfang Minghui picked it with a dagger and saw that the meat was soft and soft. After a little taste, there was no fishy smell in the imagination, but there was still a little fragrance.


    "That''s not how iron beetles are baked." One of the six girls took some seasoning from her body and sprinkled it on it and said, "try it again. It should be better."


    Dongfang Minghui tasted it, and the taste was really better than before. It should be something like salt.


    "Seven elder sister, you also taste."


    Dongfang Minghui divided a small part out and handed it to the female Lord.


    Looking back, the uninvited girl quickly shaved off the shell of the iron beetle. She peeled off the whole flesh and skin of the beetle. Obviously, she often did this skill.


    She strung up the worm meat, roasted it on the fire rack, and turned it over and over. After a while, the white and tender worm meat turned into golden meat. Then she sprinkled some seasonings she brought with her, and the flavor was dispersed in an instant.


    So repeatedly, Dongfang Minghui saw that she shaved the shell three times, and gradually learned the essentials. She tried two or three times to shave a piece of complete worm meat.


    The girl roasted five in a row. As soon as she put the seasoning, she went to them and handed them to their men one by one.


    "Ninth brother, why didn''t I know you had such a strong hands-on ability?" Dongfang Wanyu sat down beside her and said this without a clue.


    Oriental Minghui action a stiff, immediately smile to explain, "seven elder sister joked, is and just that girl learn."


    Dongfang Wanyu looked at her and took the food she had handed her, but she didn''t say anything more.


    Dongfang Minghui roasted and ate, and specially left two more, wrapped with green leaves and put them beside.


    "Rest early today. I''ll watch the night."


    Dongfang Minghui''s physical strength has almost come to an end. When she hears the female Lord''s vigil, she immediately feels relieved and boldly sleeps in the past.


    Six people over there, except one who was seriously injured, the other four also closed their eyes to nourish their energy.


    "Hello, miss. Thank you for your help today." Zhao Sanqi, the leader of the mercenary regiment, leaned over to thank Wanyu.


    "You don''t have to thank you. Besides, I haven''t been very helpful." Oriental Wan jade guest airway, today if not Dongfang Minghui suddenly rushed over, she also had the ability to get out.


    But it doesn''t make any sense.


    Thinking of this, she looked back at Dongfang Minghui, who was asleep with a smile.


    "It''s very kind of you, miss. If it wasn''t for your brother and sister, I''m afraid we''d all have to explain it here today."


    "Oriental Wanyu nodded, as if by their love," iron beetles generally do not take the initiative to attack people, why do they chase you


    Zhao Sanqi sighed, "we are taking the task of the employer to take the eggs of the iron beetle king here. We didn''t expect that we were just going to steal the eggs, and they found them.""No wonder." Dongfang Wanyu said this, but did not have the impulse to continue to explore. After all, the insect eggs of the king of iron beetles are still very precious treasures. If you keep the eggs by your side and conclude a contract, you can call on the beetles to fight in the future, which is your right arm.


    "Ah --"


    Ben was still lying on the ground. The seriously injured man suddenly opened his eyes, and the blue veins on his neck jumped straight. His eyes were red and his face was fierce.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter with you?" Lying on the side of the guard girl immediately seized the other side of the arm, but did not want to be directly shaken out by the other side.


    "No, stop him."


    Zhao Sanqi and other six people joined hands to suppress the crazy old five Wang Fei.


    "Ah, ah --"


    Dongfang Wanyu hit people faintly with a direct blow.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter?" Six sister Mu Qing hugged him and cried bitterly.


    "His wound is infected."


    Dongfang Minghui woke up faintly and saw everyone gathered around the same person. She came over to have a look and immediately woke up.


    There is a big hole in Wang Fei''s thigh. The meat inside has been rotten and gives off a bad smell. You can even see a piece of white bone clearly. They were plucked out by some sharp weapon.


    They pressed his legs and hands, and they saw something bulging on his thighs, wriggling on the surface of his thighs.


    Even in coma, Wang Fei frowned and breathed heavily.


    "We only had time to get the beetles out of the meat. We didn''t expect it to be like this." Zhao Sanqi said with some guilt.


    "What about that? Five elder brother does not treat like this, he will die Old six wood fine tears Hua Hua Hua down, after a while, eyes are crying red.


    "Big brother, why don''t we get out of the purple devil mountain? Maybe I can save my fifth brother''s life. "


    Dongfang Wanyu stepped forward and gently pressed his wound with his finger. Then he could see two or three strands of larvae fleeing from the top and bottom of his legs. The speed was very fast. "The larvae have already been parasitized. Even if you quit the purple devil mountain now, you may not have time to save his life."


    This sentence is equivalent to the death penalty for them.


    Dongfang Minghui nodded and approved, "once the larvae enter his internal organs and heart veins, there will be no art of returning to heaven."


    After coming here, she has been thinking about how to protect her life and how to brush her favor in front of the female Lord. I forgot that I was a doctor.


    "What about that? Is it like this when you look at five brothers? " Mu Qing said, tears can''t stop flowing down.


    "It''s urgent that you catch a female beetle at once." Oriental Wanyu did not know where to take out a porcelain vase out, "this is a life extending pill, this Dan can protect his life for a day. If you don''t catch the beetle in a day, I can''t save him


    Mu Qing immediately stretched out her hand, took the pill and poured it out, and then directly put it into her five brother''s mouth.


    Zhao Sanqi directly hugged his fist and said gratefully, "girl, if you have any requirements, just tell us that if we can do it, we will not hesitate."


    Oriental Wanyu couldn''t help laughing. "If you have this time to talk about this, it''s better to catch the mother beetle. If you miss the time, you can prepare a coffin for him."


    Zhao Sanqi nodded and said, "yes, yes, the girl is right. Can you tell me why you want to catch a female iron beetle alone? "


    "If a newborn larva can smell the unique urine smell of the female iron beetle, it will come out and look for it. It''s one of the easiest ways to get all the larvae out of your brother''s body. " Oriental Wanyu said slowly, and pointed to the girl who took care of her next to her. "You''d better get rid of the smell of your body. Corpse stink grass is the natural enemy of iron beetles, and the larvae are naturally afraid of this smell."


    Dongfang Minghui heard that, dun felt a sense of lifting bricks and hitting his feet.


    After listening to Dongfang Wanyu''s words, we immediately gathered together to discuss the plan to catch the mother iron beetle again in the iron beetle cave.


    Dongfang Minghui sat beside in a daze, thinking that the lady Lord really did not forget the benediction wherever she went.


    A rustling sound came out of the trees.


    As soon as Dongfang Minghui turned around, he saw a pair of sneaky eyes staring at himself. No, it was staring at the food in his arms.


    I dare say that she stinks so much that it doesn''t cover up the smell of the barbecue.


    It is said that the lightning mouse moves as fast as lightning. The key is that if she is accidentally scratched by its claw, she will die.


    Dongfang Minghui was on guard. She was displeased and said in a low voice, "did you take away my burden?"


    The lightning mouse looked at her with his head askew.


    If it had been, Dongfang Minghui would have been cheated, but now, she tightly covered her arms and showed the shape of the burden to the lightning mouse.


    The meaning is very simple. If you don''t bring the baggage, you can''t get anything to eat.The lightning mouse stretched out its tender little tongue to lick and lick. Dongfang Minghui turned her head and completely ignored it. But the eyes still glance at it from time to time to see what it wants to do.


    Maybe seeing Dongfang Minghui''s attitude is very firm, the lightning mouse shook its tail and left.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them, and they were still discussing it. It was obvious that no one found the abnormality here. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    A moment later, there was a rustling sound. This time, it was bigger than the one just now.


    The night was still very long. As soon as Dongfang Minghui was ready to go to sleep, he was startled by the movement of the lightning mouse and watched it come out of the dark with a large package.


    The thick and long hairy tail flicks gently, and the package falls in the arms of Oriental Minghui.


    The lightning mouse showed his teeth.


    "Is this returned to me?" She could hardly believe her good luck. She thought that the things would be gone, but she didn''t expect to find them back.


    Lightning mouse with front paws in front, and began to lick mouth, lick claws, lick tongue, nimbly eyes full of "eat eat eat".


    "Good." Oriental Minghui will be wrapped in the arms of the food out, a piece of the ground to feed, "see you so clever share, all for you to eat."


    One is responsible for feeding, the other is responsible for selling sprouts and rolling for food. Let alone, they get along very well.


    Until the end of the last piece of feeding, Dongfang Minghui spread out his hands and said, "no more."


    The lightning mouse licked his paws and looked at Dongfang Minghui as he licked it. Maybe Mao Shunhao, he shook his tail and hid himself in the dark.


    "Did you turn a deaf ear to my words before?" In fact, Dongfang Wanyu has discovered the situation here, but due to the clever lightning mouse, she has not shown up.


    Dongfang Wanyu is slightly displeased with Dongfang Minghui''s repeated approach to this lightning mouse.


    On the contrary, Dongfang Minghui was very happy to take out the package and said, "it''s not me who went to look for it. It''s him who brought it back. You see, we have to carry it."


    She opened the bag and looked through it. She found that there was nothing less, and her mood was better.


    Seeing her innocent expression, Dongfang Wanyu thought deeply and inexplicably. When did the arrogant and domineering lady in the mansion become like this?


    "Seven elder sister, you''d better take care of your wound." Dongfang Minghui takes out a bottle of powder medicine from the bag. After smelling it, it is indeed a hemostatic medicine.


    She asked the woman to open the area where she had been injured and found that the wound was still a little deep. She washed the area near the wound with the water she had cooked for dinner before and applied the medicine. Cut a clean piece of cloth from the clean clothes with a dagger, tie it, and tie it with a bow.


    "All right." Dongfang Minghui said with a smile.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at it and pulled down her sleeve. "Thank you."


    "Seven elder sister, I''ll watch in the later half of the night. Go and have a rest." Dongfang Minghui thinks that she can''t sleep any more. She might as well find something to do.


    As for tomorrow There may be a hard battle to be fought.


    Oriental Wanyu did not flinch, but went to the tree before and closed her eyes.


    In a short time, there were four of them left in the whole place. The female leader was sleeping, and a girl Mu Qing seemed to be taking care of the seriously injured.


    "Oh, what shall I do tomorrow?" Oriental Minghui found a place with grass and trees and murmured.


    The group of mercenaries who went to catch the female iron beetle ran to the female iron beetle, but when they arrived at the iron beetle cave, one of them became greedy and wanted to steal the beetle King''s eggs. Coincidentally, they succeeded, but the eggs were stolen, and the whole group of iron beetles moved. The scene was absolutely not the grass smell of corpse stinking grass that could be suppressed.


    She only knew that the woman Lord would turn the devil into a lucky man, but what should she do with her unarmed strength? The book doesn''t say that Miss nine will come to this ghost place


    "You tell me what to do?" Dongfang Minghui sat on the ground and pulled it out, almost uprooting the grass in front of her.


    "Hum, hum, don''t pull, don''t pull, you''ve stripped all of them."


    "What is the natural enemy of the iron beetle besides the corpse stink grass? Tell me, tell me, and I won''t pull you out. " Dongfang Minghui stabbed his life, and the grass he pricked fell to the ground.


    "Hum, don''t make it. If you poke me again, I won''t make it."


    Dongfang minghuili was about to help it up. "I''m wrong. Come on, tell me. If not, tomorrow the beetles will move, and you will surely suffer


    It was trampled into slag.


    The grass swayed and felt dizzy, "I don''t make it, but I can help you ask my little partner."


    Oriental Minghui dejected, "OK."


    Dongfang Minghui did not know that a pair of eyes suddenly opened behind her and looked at her like this.


    "You nine sisters are so lovely that you can talk to yourself in front of flowers and plants. Are you not afraid that she will approach you purposefully A cold voice sounded again.Dongfang Wanyu closed her eyes and continued to sleep.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui was swept awake by the fluffy tail. She scratched and scratched for a long time, but she didn''t catch it. Instead, it was a heavy thing sitting on her chest, pressing her almost out of breath.


    "Squeak."


    Oriental Minghui opened his eyes, on a pair of round eyes. The little guy sat firmly on her chest, his tail swept and swept, and he could sweep her face.


    She turned her head and looked around. In addition to MuQing still taking care of her five brothers who were unconscious, the female Lord was gone.


    "Get up, little man." Dongfang Minghui held the little thing aside, tidied up his clothes and sat up.


    The lightning mouse also learned from Dongfang Minghui and smoothed his hair with his tail. The lightning mouse put its tail around Dongfang Minghui''s wrist and pulled it.


    "Why, what do you want to do?"


    Lightning mouse took a step forward, tail pulled her wrist, took another step, and then looked back at Dongfang Minghui.


    "Do you want me to go with you?"


    The lightning mouse shook its tail, went on two steps, and looked back at her.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t, follow it all the way, do not know where the other party wants to take her.


    "Little fellow, I can''t see the way back later. What do you want?"


    The lightning mouse squeaked for a long time, but they both talked with each other. Dongfang Minghui said that his mouth was dry, so he simply broke the jar and said, "let''s go, I''ll go with you."


    Oriental Wanyu came back with a pile of fruit, but found that the person who was still on the sleeping shop was missing. "Girl, did you see my ninth brother?"


    Mu Qing''s eyes were swollen like grapes. She shook her head, "I don''t know. I saw him just now. He was still sleeping, and then I didn''t know."


    Dongfang Wanyu came to the shop where she was sleeping in a mess and took a look at it. Everything was still there, but the man was gone.


    "Strange."


    If people want to leave, they will certainly pack up their burdens. According to Dongfang Minghui''s attitude of regarding them as treasures, they will not let them be left at will.


    It doesn''t look like you left on your own.


    Dongfang Minghui follows the lightning mouse all the way, and makes signs on the tree wherever she goes. As soon as she stops, the lightning mouse sits in place waiting for her, and doesn''t urge her.


    One person, one pet, one before and one after, also left for most of the day.


    Dongfang Minghui watched the trees grow more and more luxuriant. In addition, the shadows of several small things could be seen on the thick trunk of the five people. They looked like hide and seek. They would show their heads and tails. When they saw Dongfang Minghui looking at this side, they immediately covered them with leaves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    The more she went inside, the more she saw. There were dozens or even hundreds of them on each tree. Her small round eyes looked at her.


    "Why so much."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly has a bad premonition, she should not be into the old nest of lightning mouse, right?


    Seeing that she stopped again, the lightning mouse squatted on the ground and looked at her foolishly. It was strange that she didn''t make a mark on the tree.


    One person a pet, big eyes stare small eyes.


    There are lightning mice around from time to time holding a thick long branch in the air.


    Finally, Dongfang Minghui was defeated, and she encouraged herself, "come here. Let''s see what this little guy is going to do."


    As she went on, she saw purple flowers blooming all over the fields. All of them were colorful. She did not dare to go to check them for fear that these beautiful flowers would be poisonous flowers among the female owners.


    "Why did they all follow?" Dongfang Minghui looked back and saw a large group of lightning mice behind their buttocks. They did not know when they followed. Their forelimbs were put on their chest, and their hind legs stood like human beings. Their long and thick tail rolled into a flower, but they were not afraid of living at all.


    Seeing Dongfang Minghui stop, they also stop one by one, scratch their stomachs from time to time, throw their tails out, and then throw them back to play in different ways, and have a good time.


    "Squeak." The lightning mouse with Dongfang Minghui saw that she didn''t go away. She swung its tail, rolled her wrist and pulled it a little.


    The meaning is very clear, still want to move forward.


    It was not until they came out of a large cave that the lightning mouse stopped.


    Outside the cave, Dongfang Minghui saw a huge animal, several times bigger than her, with long horns on its forehead. It looked like a cow, but not quite like it. It just lay on the ground motionless.


    She looked at the lightning mouse in front of her in a dazed way. She didn''t know why the other party took her to see an animal?


    Before the doubt was answered, she saw many lightning mice jump on the animal, and their claws cut several pieces of meat and threw them in front of her.


    "Ah --"


    the smell of blood suddenly dispersed in this small space, and the animals lying on the ground were still unresponsive and obviously died long ago.


    The lightning mouse in the back continued to brush, and after a while, it scraped off the meat of the whole animal and turned it into an empty skeleton.


    Lightning mouse will meat to the East Minghui eyes, the forelimb grabs the stomach soft hair, pat.


    "What do you mean?"


    The lightning mouse scratched its head with its forelimbs, scratched its stomach, and patted it.


    Oriental Ming Hui Leng, from their actions many times to see, dare to bring her to be a cook. For a moment, she felt a large group of grass mud horses passing by her eyes.


    Familiar, Dongfang Minghui made a fire and set up a shelf to roast all the meat on the branches. It''s probably because the meat slices are thinned by them. After a lot of time, the meat is cooked.


    Although there is a strong smell of blood, she believes that for this group of people who have been eating raw meat, she should not be too picky.


    A pair of sneaky eyes are all staring at the meat on their hands. Dongfang Minghui is worried that they will rush up and shave themselves.


    "Here you are."


    Dongfang Minghui string all the meat pieces on a branch and gives it to the lightning mouse who brought her. She also saw something from what happened just now. Dare this lightning mouse be the head of this group of lightning mice?


    The lightning mouse showed a row of sharp teeth. After a few efforts, he chewed the meat into his stomach. After eating, he still looked at Dongfang Minghui.


    The implication is self-evident.


    Dongfang Minghui committed herself to roasting all the meat. After working hard for a long time, she fed the little guys here to walk with their stomachs on their heads. However, she was disheartened and could not lift her hands.


    In this chamber, Dongfang Wanyu has been searching for Dongfang Minghui for a long time, but he has not found the figure of Dongfang Minghui.


    At noon, she packed up her bundle and carried it on her body. Leaning against the tree trunk, I took a piece of cake to fill my hunger.


    Mu Qing sees her face is ugly, can''t help comforting a way, "this girl, perhaps your nine younger brother has something to leave first. It''s not necessarily what you think. "


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her with a smile, "she has hands and feet, and will come back by herself." She checked the situation within a hundred miles and found nothing wrong. Maybe this is also good news.


    "Girl, don''t --"


    "Shhh!"


    Dongfang Wanyu lies on the ground and sticks her ears on the ground for a while. After listening for a while, she immediately says, "go quickly. There is a large iron beetle coming here."


    Mu Qing was surprised and then said, "the iron beetle is coming. It is obvious that the elder brother succeeded. My fifth brother must be saved.""I don''t know if he did, but I''m sure you didn''t Dongfang Wanyu helped her support people. She hated that iron was not made of steel. She said, "don''t you want to clean up quickly. Do you want the swarms of iron beetles to come and gnaw us into white bones?"


    MuQing immediately clean up, but don''t want to at this time Zhao Sanqi suddenly a bloody to appear.


    "Big brother, you''re back." MuQing happy road.


    Zhao Sanji caught a live female iron beetle in his hand. His eyes were red and his voice was choked with sobs. "Let''s go. The swarms of iron beetles will soon catch up."


    When Dongfang Wanyu saw him return alone, he knew that things had changed and it was hard to ask why.


    Mu Qing picked up things, but said, "brother, where are the others?"


    Zhao Sanqi covered his face and cried bitterly, "they are all in trouble. It''s the third one. Regardless of my obstruction, he stole the eggs of the iron beetle king. The iron beetle clan has moved and moved, and the fourth brother has been killed."


    MuQing''s hand to pack things suddenly stopped and looked at Zhao Sanqi in disbelief, "big brother, it won''t be."


    Dongfang Wanyu immediately roared, "you''re enough. When do you have to wait until this escape is successful. Don''t forget, you still have someone to save. "


    They didn''t dare to say more. They packed up and ran away with a comatose old five.


    Just before they left, the swarms of iron beetles swept past them like locusts, but there was nothing left where they passed by.


    Seeing that the beetle was about to catch up with him, Oriental Wanyu threw the old five back to them two directly, "you go first."


    For them, this kind of righteous behavior is undoubtedly a kind of friendship in time of crisis.


    Oriental Wanyu was soon surrounded by the iron beetle, a large area of a large to her side, how to kill can not kill.


    However, she put on the clothes that Dongfang Minghui had worn yesterday. The smell of corpse smelling grass smoked away a large group of iron beetles.


    Maybe as Zhao Sanqi said just now, the beetle was extremely angry because the eggs of the king beetle had been stolen. However, there were still a large number of iron beetles that were not afraid of death.


    "Tut, what a mess."


    At the moment when Oriental Wanyu was at a loss, the cold voice in her mind rang out again.


    Oriental Wanyu was so angry that she said, "if I die, your next plan will be useless. Just laugh at me."


    "Iron beetle, such a weak insect, can kill you. I think you really need to exercise in the purple devil mountain range."


    Oriental Wanyu didn''t know this truth. She needed to train herself. She couldn''t let go of her hands because there was a Dongfang Minghui around her.


    "Less nonsense, but there is still a way to control the beetle?"


    Oriental Wanyu passed by with a long whip, shaking off dozens of iron beetles who wanted to crawl.


    "Naturally, there are methods, but -"


    "ah, help, get out of the way."


    A figure suddenly broke in, holding his head, as if there was a fire behind his buttocks, and rushed towards Wanyu in the East. Behind him, no, it was the whole sky that followed him.


    "Help."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t even see Dongfang Wanyu. She was so disheartened that she ran for her life. However, she ran to the iron beetle''s territory. There were iron beetles everywhere. It''s true that there are wolves before and tigers after. She has iron beetles before and golden crows behind.


    Horizontal is also dead, vertical is dead, anyway, both vertical and horizontal are dead. As soon as the Oriental Minghui eyes closed, he rushed straight over, quick and agile. It has to be said that in the face of death, human potential can be infinitely tapped.


    She ran in front, behind a large number of Jinwu birds spit out wind blades, one hit, directly cut a tree. Another hit, and a hole appeared on the ground.


    It can be imagined that if the blade directly hit people, what would happen?


    Dongfang Wanyu witnessed a miracle with her own eyes. When Dongfang Minghui rushed over, the swarms of iron beetles around her were also scattered. They slipped quickly, as if they had seen something more terrible than corpse stinking grass. They were smashed into pieces slowly, one by one.


    The picture is so unique that Dongfang Wanyu can hardly laugh or cry.


    "Help --"


    "ah ah --"


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly soared into the air and was half scared to death. He thought he had been caught by Jinwu bird.


    "Shut up."


    Oriental Wanyu directly carried her back neck clothes, with people running away in midair, very fast. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where have you been? How have you provoked so many Warcraft?"


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she was the female Lord. She knew that she was ok now. She was relieved immediately. Her throat was hoarse and seemed to have a little pain. She licked her dry lips. "I don''t know how I provoked it."


    "She has the smell of Jinwu bird''s eggs. You should let her lose this thing, or you will be missed by a group of golden crows just as you avoid the iron beetle, and you will be half disabled if you don''t die." Oriental Wanyu in the mind that cold voice reminds way.The Oriental Wanyu Li said, "do you have the young eggs of the golden crow? Throw it out, or the golden crows will follow us all the time


    "What egg? I didn''t take - ah. " Dongfang Minghui suddenly thought of a possibility, and immediately took out a stone the size of a palm, "this one?"


    Oh, my God, all the sins she suffered before came from this stone, but it doesn''t look like an egg?


    "What a daze! They''re catching up and throwing them away."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately took out the strength of sucking, and smashed the stone towards the group of Jinwu birds. Sure enough, the golden crows opened their mouths and put the eggs in their mouths when they saw the eggs. They stopped on the way and stopped chasing Dongfang Minghui any more.


    Dongfang Minghui patted her chest. She ran for her life and was almost out of breath. If it wasn''t for the female Lord, she would have become the food in the beak of these birds.


    "Seven elder sister, how do you know it''s a bird''s egg?"


    When the two waves of Warcraft had passed, Oriental Wanyu took her everywhere to find a place to rest.


    "What have you been doing for most of the day? Dig out a bird''s nest? Take a baby bird''s egg? " Dongfang Wanyu, looking at her disheartened, could not help asking.


    Dongfang Minghui''s face was bitter. She was suffering. There was probably no woman in the world who was more bitter than her. But I went to work as a cook, how did you come back with a coquette?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. Next time you encounter such a dangerous thing, don''t think I''ll save you again." Dongfang Wanyu''s tone was a little heavy. She had to admit that she was a little soft hearted when she saw Dongfang Minghui so pathetic. Or she wouldn''t have run for her life just now.


    "I didn''t dig for eggs." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but explain that she is the ninth lady in the Oriental mansion. How could she do such a thing.


    Oriental Wanyu snorted coldly, "if you didn''t take out the bird''s eggs, wouldn''t it be that the young golden crow''s eggs ran into your pocket automatically? How can you be provoked to kill you


    Dongfang Minghui is a little aggrieved, thinking that although she was not automatically run into her pocket, the truth is almost the same. She won''t talk about such a disgrace.


    "Your nine sisters are just your lucky stars. If she doesn''t bring the Jinwu birds, I''m afraid the swarms of iron beetles may not retreat so quickly."


    Jinwuniao is the true natural enemy of the beetle. The shell of the beetle is invulnerable, but once it meets the golden beak of the golden crow, it will appear vulnerable. And a reptile, an animal, is a natural enemy.


    "Tut Tut, if it wasn''t for her appearance before, I can''t believe that she was hit by mistake."


    Cool voice in the East Wanyu''s mind, two words will automatically silence.


    Seeing that the other party helped her again, Dongfang Wanyu decided not to investigate where she had gone for most of the time.


    "I''ll find a water source and make up myself." Dongfang Wanyu threw the burden directly to her.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at herself. Her hair was scattered and her clothes were dirty. Her face was greasy and dusty. It was a mess.


    It''s no wonder that the female Lord will look at himself with disdain.


    Dongfang Minghui found a place with water. Seeing that the lake was clear and clear, and the surrounding scenery was beautiful, he untied his clothes and went into the water with his dirty trousers on.


    "At last I can take a bath." These days of life has subverted everything she used to be. She doesn''t even have a place to take a bath, and it''s still a cold bath. One day, she felt that her sense of smell was out of balance. Long time,


    Ming Hui, while washing, was unable to help herself in thinking. She would not be able to make complaints about how long she would live in such an uncertain place.


    The final decision is not in the hands of the female Lord?


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui wailed and immersed his whole face in the water. He untied his hair and just could clean it thoroughly. Just as she was washing happily, a voice burst in.


    "Oh, this lake is so clean. Let me cool down first


    Suddenly, two men came to the shore. One of them took off his clothes and jumped into the lake with his shorts only.


    There was a big splash on the surface of the water.


    "Well, young master, be careful of catching cold." A man nearby helped to pick up the clothes that had been lost by the man. He found a stone by the bank and waited patiently.


    Dongfang Minghui widened her eyes in horror, so she choked. As soon as she heard the man''s voice on the shore, she hid herself in the water, holding her breath and trying not to show herself.


    However, it is not a long-term plan. I watched the man swim happily like a fish in the water. Singing and


    Dongfang Minghui covers his eyes and wants to retreat to a place with shelter. Maybe he can hide. However, when I didn''t want to step back, I accidentally stepped on something and suddenly slipped.


    "Gulu Gulu".


    She accidentally took a sip of water, then looked up, a face confused.As soon as the man raised his head after the voice, he saw Dongfang Minghui''s face dripping with water. They looked at each other, and then --


    "ah --"


    the two screams almost simultaneously.


    In the silence of the lake, a group of birds puffed and puffed away.


    Dongfang Minghui tries to cover up and wants to step back a little bit.


    "Young master."


    The man was scared to roll back to the shore, too late, put on a coat, and then a boot, the other has not yet time to put on.


    Dongfang Wanyu, who had been resting not far away, thought something was going on when he heard Dongfang Minghui''s call, and immediately rushed over.


    She saw a picture of a man with a white chest, his clothes and trousers were wet and clinging to his body, his hair was dishevelled, and he looked like a mess. Next to him stood a man waiting on him, with a pile of clothes on his body. And his sister hid in the water and did not dare to come out, holding her chest in both hands, a look of being bullied.


    Oriental Wanyu almost instantaneously drew out his long whip and shook it fiercely on the ground. He said to the man, "you are brave enough."


    "This girl, you have misunderstood. This is pure misunderstanding. If you don''t believe me, ask that girl. I don''t see anything. Really, I can swear The man explained quickly, and with the help of the schoolboy, he put everything back on his body. As for whether it was dry or wet, it didn''t matter now.


    "Seven elder sister." Dongfang Minghui was about to cry. This time, she really wanted to cry without tears. Just a few days after she left the mansion, she met with so many things, one after another, even after taking a bath. It was hard to bear this kind of dog blood.


    Oriental Wan Yuli again waved a whip and snapped, "you two, turn me around."


    They turned quickly and obediently, standing upright.


    Dongfang Minghui then slowly swam to the shore, hid behind the tree, took off his wet clothes and trousers, and changed into a clean set of clothes. However, it was still a suit of men''s clothes, and his wet hair was still spread over his head, and he walked out from behind the tree.


    "Did he bully you?" Oriental Wanyu said bluntly.


    Dongfang Minghui shook her head, pulled her to one side, and whispered, "I went down in my dirty pants and clothes. He should not have seen it. It''s nothing if I''m scared by him. I''d better let them go. "


    Dongfang Wanyu looked her up and down and determined that she was OK. "But after all, he saw what he shouldn''t have seen. This can''t be the case."


    "What do you say, young master?" Oriental Wanyu threw the topic to the party again.


    The young master is a rich young master with red face and white teeth. He has never seen such a situation. If it had not been for Dongfang Wanyu, he would have gone away with his servants.


    "Well, what does the girl want?"


    Oriental Wanyu''s eyes turned slightly and suggested, "if you look at something you shouldn''t, you should be responsible. The best way is to marry my ninth sister. Do you have any opinion? "


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    Lady, this is to kill my rhythm.


    Without waiting for the childe to show his attitude, Dongfang Minghui took the woman to one side. "Seven elder sister, don''t be kidding. I haven''t lost a piece of meat, and I haven''t done anything. But I''ve shown my shoulder carelessly. I don''t want to hand over my lifelong happiness to a man I don''t know."


    Related to lifelong happiness, how, she also want to fight for it.


    Oriental Wanyu picked up eyebrows and eyes, "what do you want?"


    Oriental Minghui waved his hand, "I just want to show my attitude with seven elder sister. I have neither short weight nor any damage. He is not responsible." This kind of marriage is too unreliable. She doesn''t want to have any emotional foundation.


    It was probably the first time that Dongfang Minghui decided something so firmly. Dongfang Wanyu looked at her several times and finally nodded, "it''s me who has a lot to do. You can''t regret it in the future."


    Oriental Wanyu also wanted to be a sister and do her duty, but now she doesn''t have to do anything.


    "You''re lucky. Since my nine sister is so kind that she wants to let you go, you can go." "But you''d better forget what you saw today. If there''s a fifth person who knows what''s going on today, you should be careful."


    The young master probably had never seen such a rude man. After nodding his head, he took the servant and ran away, as if something was chasing after him.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help laughing when they ran away.


    "You can laugh. I''ve never seen a girl laugh when she''s seen." Dongfang Wanyu wants to break his head and also can''t understand what''s in Dongfang Minghui''s mind.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately looked like a little daughter-in-law. She restrained her smile, turned her lips and said, "since things have happened, can''t seven elder sister want me to wash my face with tears every day?"I dare to talk back.


    Oriental Wanyu took a glance at her, "you don''t care, I don''t care. However, women have suffered some losses in this respect. I will not talk to others about the matter today. You can rest assured. "


    Dongfang Minghui blinked. She was completely relieved. This kind of thing is not a big deal. However, in this era, it is inevitable that there will be some tension. No wonder the female Lord just forced the man to marry her.


    Thinking of the Empress Dowager''s group Dongfang Minghui chuckled, but she wanted to see how she would deal with it in the future.


    It seems that she should pay attention when taking a bath in the future. At least she can''t take a bath alone in the lake. She has to let other people watch her to relax.


    "I''m hungry. Make something to eat." After Dongfang Wanyu finished saying what she should have said, she found a place to keep her eyes closed.


    Dongfang Minghui is speechless. When did she become a cook?


    They took a break and ate something. He began to look for Zhao Sanqi and the whereabouts of the three of them. Since they promised to save people, the female leader has always been dedicated to their duties.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the burden and followed in silence.


    Although Zhao Sanqi was a small group of mercenaries, they were not big names in the mercenary League trade union, but later he became a ruthless man and was used by the female owners. It may be related to his experience, and I think he has been stimulated a lot.


    But it was a relatively difficult task. Six people came and one returned.


    He is probably the only one who knows the most about the pain.


    "It should be this way." Dongfang Wanyu stayed on the tree trunk and looked at it and came to such a conclusion. Dongfang Minghui doesn''t mind, and follows the female Lord.


    This time in the purple devil mountain range experience, she is more than lucky. There is a female Lord in, perhaps can save this small life, according to the previous experience, the female Lord adult should not be able to see her die. However, I don''t rule out that when the female Lord turns over her face mercilessly, she is still obedient and more obedient.


    They walked a long way, avoided several times of Warcraft tracking, followed the mark, and found the very small cave in front of them.


    "Zhao Sanqi."


    Oriental Wanyu threw a stone directly and entered the cave accurately. The sound of the rolling stones seemed to be audible.


    Dongfang Minghui shrunk her head. She was afraid that an advanced Warcraft would come out of it and swallow them up.


    After a while, Zhao Sanqi came out. His whole body was covered with blood, and his body was shaking. His eyes, which were dispirited and complicated, lit up as soon as he saw Oriental Wanyu. "You - you''re OK. Hurry up. Please help my fifth brother. He''s going to die soon."


    It was as if a man who had been in despair suddenly caught a piece of life-saving driftwood.


    At this moment, Dongfang Minghui seems to understand why there are so many changes before and after a person. He has experienced extreme pain and then extreme despair. In despair, he creates expectations again and again, as if God had made a joke. Without these experiences, Zhao Sanqi''s ruthless and ruthless character could not be achieved.


    Knowing his fate, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t bear to see how the female Lord treated his fifth brother, and Mu Qing, who was looking forward to it. They have just experienced a life and death separation, the comatose old five seems to have become the only straw in their hearts.


    "What would you do if you knew everyone''s fate and watched them go on their way to a sad ending?" Dongfang Minghui sighed at a pile of strong grass.


    Since she knew her talent, she used it incisively and vividly. When there is no one else, you always have to say something.


    As the saying goes, communication can better release the heart of depression, will not be depressed, worried, life can live longer.


    She has been reluctant to talk to them since they first gave their names, knowing that before long they would all die.


    She looked like a bystander, an outsider, watching them talk, watching them get in four people to save one person, watching Just watch them step by step.


    Thinking of them, Dongfang Minghui suddenly remembered her own affairs.


    "But it''s not all. Isn''t it that I''m changing my destiny?" Dongfang Minghui immediately got up with her spirits. Maybe she would be a little more concerned about her own business. The ending may not be towards the plot of the book. Anyway, the author is not a eunuch in the end?


    "What are you muttering about alone?" Dongfang Wanyu washed her hands and went out of the cave to see Dongfang Minghui squatting in a corner. She didn''t know what she was talking to herself.


    She found that Dongfang Minghui seemed to like squatting in the corner.


    Dongfang Minghui was startled by the female Lord. She stood up and shook her head, "nothing, seven elder sister."


    "When he wakes up, we''ll set out." Oriental Wanyu gave an account and then returned to the cave.


    We?


    Oriental Minghui glared at her eyes. The surprise came so fast that she couldn''t react for a moment. Does this mean that the woman has put her in her short-term plan? Dongfang Minghui suddenly felt that what she had done before was not in vain. Although the female Lord was harsh to her, she would still save her life in a critical moment."Keep it up."


    Dongfang Minghui decided to hunt a delicious rabbit to reward her.


    She was about to get up and see where to catch one. See a small hairy head from the grass to explore, a head out, out.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately elongated her face and loosened her shoulders.


    "My God, you can find me everywhere I go?"


    The lightning mouse''s tail is high and erect, its forelimb grabs twice, and it sells her a cute baby first. Then he drilled into the Bush and rolled its tail. A small animal was thrown in front of Dongfang Minghui.


    Lightning mouse''s forelimb patted on the stomach, the meaning is self-evident.


    The animal on the ground looks plump and meaty. It looks like a pig, but it''s small. Is it a kind of mini pig? Dongfang Minghui defines it as such.


    The mini pig was hit on the ground without any reaction. It is estimated that it was poisoned by the poison on the lightning mouse''s claws.


    "You almost killed me last time. How can you come here to eat?" Dongfang Minghui stabbed the soft hair in front of the lightning mouse with a tree stick.


    When she was playing with him, the lightning mouse used her forelimbs to pluck the branches. When its forelimb moves, Dongfang Minghui retracts his hand and enjoys himself.


    "Pa".


    As soon as the Oriental Wanyu whipped her whip, a pit was thrown out of the ground directly, which shows how powerful she was.


    The hair of the lightning mouse was blown open, and its round and purring eyes turned fierce. It grinned at Wanyu in the East, and its tail stood up.


    "Give me an explanation."


    When Dongfang Minghui saw such a woman, she felt that her hair was about to stand up. She immediately blocked the lightning mouse and said, "seven elder sister, in fact, it won''t harm people. Don''t do this."


    "No harm? How do you know it won''t hurt? " Oriental Wanyu held the whip in a somewhat aggressive tone.


    If she was going to do harm, she would have died hundreds of times. In addition, she has just been to the old nest of others, and has made a grand meat feast for its disciples.


    Although she was nearly killed by the reward she received from the other party, from the basic moral point of view, the other side was very righteous.


    Oolong would never say that.


    Oriental bright Hui stem neck, way, "I say can''t harm people, won''t harm people."


    Dongfang Wanyu almost laughed at her attitude. Sure enough, Miss nine is still miss nine, and she has never changed.


    To the surprise of Dongfang Minghui, the female Lord chuckled, put away the whip, turned and went into the cave again.


    Discerning people can see that the other party is angry, not to mention the Oriental Minghui such a watchful person.


    "Well, it''s over." The female Lord just changed her outlook a little bit. As a result, she turned her favor into negative again.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted on the ground, almost crying. Is she easy? It took nine cattle and two tigers to brush that little bit of good will, and the degree of good will is gone.


    The lightning mouse flicked its tail, rolled up her wrist, and pulled her up.


    Then I patted my little belly with my forearm


    Dongfang Minghui was almost angry by it. However, according to the meaning of lightning mouse, no matter how angry, it will be fed again.


    "Food."


    She put the meat piece by piece and roasted it on the fire. The lightning mouse sat watching, staring straight at the meat on it.


    It was probably because the smell was too sweet, and the two people inside were also led out. The first sight they saw was to take out weapons immediately, and their reaction was the same as that of Oriental Wanyu.


    When the lightning mouse saw them, he glared at them with the same ferocity. However, due to eating meat, all the other actions were omitted.


    Oriental Minghui couldn''t help laughing and said, "this meat is brought by it. You''d better look for something else to eat."


    She wanted to give it to everyone, but the poison of the lightning mouse was so strong that she didn''t dare to take risks.


    Zhao Sanqi touched his chest and laughed. When his fifth brother woke up, he was in a better mood. He joked, "you are not so brave. I have never seen anyone treat lightning rats like this."


    Maybe I have never seen people and Warcraft get along peacefully, so I feel interesting for a while.


    Dongfang Minghui also took his words, "maybe it likes to eat. When I see me in the barbecue, I come to join in the fun, and then I get addicted to it."


    Mu Qing took a look and went back to the cave. He was probably worried that he had just saved his life.


    "I think MuQing is very concerned about her five brothers. Are they husband and wife?" Dongfang Minghui began to gossip, not only to die, but also to do something meaningful before death.


    Zhao Sanqi obviously didn''t expect her topic to jump to the two people. She took a look at the cave and said with a smile, "as elder brother, I''m really careless. I don''t have the eyesight of young master. If it''s not for Wang Fei''s injury, I''m afraid I can''t see the six younger sister''s Thoughts on the fifth"What about Wang Fei and Mu Qing? Whether they have the same mind. "


    One of her words brought back the past. Zhao Sanqi was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "on weekdays, the five younger brothers take care of the six younger sisters. I still regard them as the friendship between brothers and sisters."


    Dongfang Minghui went on with his work. While barbecue, he suggested, "since you already know that they have friendship with each other, as big brother, you might as well help them realize this idea. The world is changeable. No one knows what will happen next. Why can''t we have fun in time? "


    Zhao Sanqi pondered for a moment, and then said with a smile, "what a fickle world, a good one to be happy in time. Thank you for waking me up He said thanks and went straight into the cave.


    Later, Dongfang Wanyu came out.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Minghui saw her face angry disappeared, can not help but put down his heart, "I can not have any ghost idea, just want to be a matchmaker."


    Lang is in love. I mean it.


    Instead of making it difficult for them to get together in the underworld, it is better to help them fulfill their last wishes now.


    The lightning mouse was full, just like when it came, and disappeared quietly.


    Dongfang Minghui serves the little ones, but also the big ones.


    Fortunately, there is going to be a happy event to happen, and the female Lord did not give her any facial expression to see.


    Oriental Minghui or dedicated to roast a rabbit meat, is a wedding banquet plus meal.


    "Those who are going to get married soon have to wear bright red wedding clothes. Although the environment here is simple and crude, the bride''s big red dress is still needed. Fortunately, my seventh sister has one." Dongfang Minghui throws the burden to the female Lord, and signals her to turn it over.


    The owner of her body likes big red clothes, so before she left the mansion, she took several sets of men''s clothes and another set of women''s clothes.


    MuQing girl blushed with shame, "girl, you saved five brothers'' life. Now how can I take your clothes?"


    Dongfang Wanyu turned it over and took out a set of red Luo gauze skirt. It was very festive.


    "No problem. I didn''t take any gifts for you two to get married. If you don''t dislike it, the right of red clothes should be a wedding ceremony for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes. She borrowed flowers as a gift to Buddha with her clothes. The female Lord actually said that she was very righteous.


    Oriental Wanyu Yu light aimed at her movements, and couldn''t help laughing, "don''t say no more words of refusal, quickly change, let''s see how beautiful the bride is."


    Mu Qing nods and changes her clothes as Oriental Wanyu comes to the inner cave.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui, dressed in men''s clothes, naturally went to mingle with Wang Fei. Although his life was saved, he was still very weak. Even Zhao Sanqi helped him change his clothes.


    In fact, there were not many things in the cave, so we moved a few big stones as stools. Naturally, there was no such thing in the high hall.


    After MuQing and Wang Fei are all ready, Dongfang Minghui plays the role of master of ceremonies, and shouts with a smile, "worship heaven and earth."


    "Two obeisances to the high hall."


    Both of them are orphans without father and mother. Zhao Sanqi is their closest person. Naturally, this high hall worships him.


    "Husband and wife worship each other."


    Mu Qing has a smile in the corner of her eyes, and Wang Fei is also smiling. They look at each other affectionately. At this moment, they only see each other in their eyes, and they can''t see anything else.


    After ten percent of etiquette, you will enter the bridal chamber at last.


    Dongfang Minghui three people gave the cave to two young people, three people sit outside the campfire, sit around a circle, "this rabbit meat is very delicious, come on, eat a piece."


    Today is a big day to be happy.


    "Seven elder sister, this big rabbit leg is for you, I specially bake for you." Dongfang Minghui does not forget dogleg''s flattery to the female Lord.


    Seeing her busy, Zhao Sanji couldn''t help praising, "seven girls, this nine younger brother of yours is really interested in you."


    Dongfang Wanyu ate a bite of rabbit meat and was silent. She had learned how good her ninth brother was to her.


    Dongfang minghuigan said with a smile, "brother Zhao, we''ll leave tomorrow. What''s your plan?"


    All things come to an end. As soon as the topic of parting, the previous festive atmosphere disappeared.


    Zhao Sanqi looked at the bonfire and suddenly said, "where are the seven girls and nine childe going?"


    Dongfang Ming looks at the female Lord.


    "I''m going to take my ninth brother with me for another period of time in the purple devil mountain range." Oriental Wanyu is like this road, and the rabbit meat on the handle is solved by the way.


    "Experience." Zhao Sanqi sighed deeply, "when the fifth younger brother gets well, I will take them back to Yuebai empire."


    Dongfang Minghui looks at him with sympathy.


    Maybe the atmosphere is too sad, and in the end, we all shut up and do our own things.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu left.


    "Let''s go."


    Before leaving, Dongfang Minghui took a look at Zhao Sanqi, who was sleeping by the big tree.


    "Seven elder sister, where are we going this time?"


    "If you go deeper, you may encounter Warcraft above level 4."


    Oriental Minghui''s expression immediately turned into a bitter gourd face, she can''t even cope with a level, not to mention the level higher than her so many Warcraft.


    "Seven sisters are powerful."


    The so-called thousands of wear, flattery does not wear, Dongfang Minghui first boasted again.


    Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her with deep meaning. She had already planned.


    They searched everywhere for a high peak and a cave nearby. There is a fishy smell in the cave, which is very heavy and can''t be seen in the dark.


    "Seven elder sister, be careful."


    Dongfang Minghui follows step by step, and is afraid that something will come out.


    Dongfang Wanyu lit a torch and took a clear picture of everything in the cave. In addition to some rotten meat, the smell came from there. There was a pile of white bones on the ground, which looked like animal bones.


    "This cave is not used for the time being. Let''s clean it up." Dongfang Wanyu put the torch directly in the middle of the stone. As soon as he put the bundle, he started to work.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t resist his nausea and threw all the rotten meat and bones out of the cave.


    After a simple cleaning, they really took the cave as a temporary residence.


    "I''m in charge of the prey, and you''re responsible for the food." Oriental Wanyu a word will be two people''s work to divide clearly.


    Dongfang Minghui wailed, and she became a cook.


    Since then, Oriental Wanyu went out in the daytime and came back at night with a huge Warcraft. She was dead. But the lady also had different injuries.


    Dongfang Minghui estimates that this is the Warcraft that was killed by the female Lord. The first time he saw it, he was really scared.


    Sometimes, the female Lord even disregarded her own wound and directly practiced meditation. That kind of hard work makes Dongfang Minghui dare not step forward.What Dongfang Minghui does every day is to find a way to dismember Warcraft, so that its bones can be used to stew some wild vegetables, and the meat is used to cook and eat. As time went by, she practiced this skill and had a certain understanding of the body structure of Warcraft.


    This day, wait until the female LORD goes out. Dongfang Minghui also quietly ran out, she wanted to see whether there were fruits on the trees around her.


    Eating the meat of Warcraft every day will lead to indigestion.


    But looking for a large circle, the fruit did not see, she saw a few herbs, worried that she was wrong, she also went up to ask.


    "Oh, I helped you move."


    Dongfang Minghui took advantage of his weak spiritual power to talk with these herbs, and then began to transplant them to the gate of the cave.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you water and fertilize every day, so that you can grow strong."


    When the herbs heard her reply, they shook their heads and said yes, so they settled down outside the cave.


    She also regularly watered the herbs and loosened the soil. Sometimes I chat with them, and I live a relaxed and comfortable life.


    But every time she went out, she transplanted some herbs back. Over time, the cave has been gradually occupied by the figure of herbal medicine.


    One day, Dongfang Wanyu came back with a wound and saw Dongfang Minghui watering the herbs in the sunset, and promised from time to time, "OK, I know, if it rains tomorrow, I''ll cover you with something."


    "Who are you talking to?"


    Oriental Minghui turned around and found that the female Lord was behind her. She was startled, "seven elder sister, you are back."


    "What are you doing?"


    Dongfang Minghui pointed to a large piece of herbs outside the cave. "I''m watering them. It may rain tomorrow, so I''ll make a tent later."


    The tent was very simple. She tied the skin piece by piece with a rope made of hay. Then two straight trunks were erected outside.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at the sky at night. The stars were bright and the moon was bright. Tomorrow was a fine day. I don''t care about Oriental Minghui''s nonsense.


    "Seven elder sister, you will take off your clothes later, I will help you apply some medicine."


    Dongfang Minghui put the fur tent aside after it was ready. Then she picked up a stone stick to beat the leaves that had been taken from the herbal medicine. The stone stick beat until the juice came out. She bottled some of the pills into the porcelain bottle.


    "What is this?" The East Wanyu frowns.


    Dongfang Minghui used pieces of clothes as cotton wool, dipped some, and gently smeared it on the wound on Dongfang Wanyu''s arm. "This is the living star grass, which can be used to stop bleeding and eliminate silt marks. There are so many scars on your body that it will not look good if you leave them


    A girl''s family, no one likes his body covered with scars.


    As for the female master''s experience in the purple devil mountain range, it is estimated that it has something to do with her awakening element attributes. She did not dare to ask more, for fear of arousing the suspicion of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu sneered at Dongfang Minghui and said, "didn''t you wish I died before? Now I''m worried about whether I''ll leave a scar on me


    If we talk about the old things again, is it a matter of settling accounts after autumn?


    Dongfang Minghui did not change her face and continued to wipe her wound a little bit. She was extremely patient and said, "please don''t be angry with me. A long time ago, I was used by the fourth elder sister and often did some mindless things. Now I really know that I''m wrong. If you don''t get rid of your hatred, you should do what I did to you again? "


    If so, it can be written off. Dongfang Minghui would like to see her immediately.


    The East Wanyu, but smile not language.


    "Seven elder sister, do you feel the wound is cold and not so painful?" Dongfang Minghui asked tentatively.


    After her saying so, Dongfang Wanyu really felt that her wound was much better. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She even feels itchy in some parts.


    "It doesn''t hurt that much, but I think this place is itchy." Oriental Wanyu pointed to the place where the back was scratched by the Warcraft claws.


    Dongfang Minghui took a look, found that the wound seemed to turn red, and immediately put on the top of the medicine juice, "this place may recover faster, you don''t scratch it, wait for one night, I''ll help you to have a look tomorrow."


    After doing this, Dongfang Minghui squatted aside. She wrote down all the properties of living star grass. Without paper and pen, she directly carved stones on the wall.


    She used to study medicine, but after coming here, she found that many herbs look different.


    They know her, she doesn''t know them.


    Fortunately, her half spiritual power has allowed her to deal with plants, fragmentary, and she can communicate with some lower level plants. This is just a golden finger given to her by God. I''m sorry for not making good use of it.


    The next day, the clear sky, blue wave cloudless.


    Dongfang Wanyu got up early in the morning. Feeling a little itchy on her body, she gently scratched it twice. Unexpectedly, the old scar that had just grown fell off and exposed the fresh pink flesh.When she touched the scar again, she could not feel any pain.


    She picked up the medicine juice that Dongfang Minghui smeared to her yesterday and sniffed it gently, "this medicine is quite effective."


    Dongfang Minghui went to the river to get some water. When he came back, he couldn''t see the lady.


    She fixed the two pieces of animal skins bound with straw ropes yesterday with four trunks respectively to hold the corresponding four corners for herbs outside the cave.


    After doing all this, she took up her burden and walked out.


    Since she made her residence, Dongfang Minghui has been using her weak spiritual power to convey her emotions to the flowers and plants around her. Maybe she uses her spiritual power more diligently. She feels that her secondary spirit has a breakthrough.


    It''s a good thing!


    But she''s not going to tell the lady.


    The whole world, no, the background of this book is based on fantasy and martial arts. Most people will awaken their own spiritual power. Children like her who awaken before the age of ten are generally valued by the family. However, her attribute is a little special, belonging to the semi useless attribute in the book.


    The spiritual power comes from the spirit, the spirit teacher, the great spirit teacher, the spirit king, the spirit king, the spirit emperor, the spirit respect, the spirit saint, and finally is the spirit emperor.


    There are ten systems of spiritual power: wind, water, fire, earth, wood, gold, ice, thunder, darkness and light.


    Before, the female Lord had already awakened to the dual attributes of the earth system and the thunder system when she made a move in the forest. In this regard, she could only pretend that she did not know anything, otherwise, 99% of them would be killed by the female Lord.


    Most of the people who can''t wake up can be engaged in such minor occupations as soldiers, pharmacists and alchemists.


    Looking around, the three empires did not see the birth of a spiritual emperor.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t have any idea about upgrading. She dares not even think about it. When she thinks she can make a breakthrough, it''s better to let it go. It is the key task to hold tightly the leg of the female owner and keep a small life.


    This time, she needs a flower heart of grade three red peony, or a double lotus seed of lotus. Although red peony belongs to common flowers and plants, I''m afraid it''s better to find some in the market. But in this forest of Warcraft, the difficulty is not so big. It''s even more difficult to find bingdilian. Dongfang Minghui suspects that the whole forest of Warcraft may not have one.


    Dongfang Minghui asked the past all the way. With the help of flowers and plants, she successfully avoided many high-level Warcraft pursuits and walked many paths. Finally, she saw the red peony swaying in the wind under the guidance of a small grass.


    "It''s beautiful."


    In this piece of land, red peony is a single plant, like a red flower on kaolin, swaying its graceful posture. Unfortunately, the sky is not pitiful to see, the original clear sky, dark clouds, heavy rain pour, bean big beads said next. With the thunder and lightning, the whole forest of Warcraft looks so frightening.


    The red peony, which was still dancing in the sun, experienced the wind and rain, and immediately turned into a frost hit eggplant. The flower branches could not bear the weight, and there was a trend of bending down.


    "Well, don''t worry about it." Dongfang Minghui rushed over and untied the burden. Her clothes blocked the top of the red peony and covered the wind and rain for it.


    Fortunately, she prepared ahead of time, otherwise she would be drenched.


    Red peony sends out its own whine intermittently, and Dongfang Minghui also tells her what she wants to do. It doesn''t take a moment for one person to plant a plant to reach an agreement.


    "Once your roots are planted on the ground, it''s hard to transplant them. Why don''t you give me your seeds and plant you in my garden when I settle down?"


    Dongfang Minghui dug up the roots of Paeonia lactiflora only to discover the underground situation. The residual roots lingered and complicated. If she had a higher level of spiritual power, she might be able to get it out of the middle.


    It''s a pity that she can''t protect herself now.


    Red peony nodded and gave the seeds and pistils to Dongfang Minghui.


    The rainstorm washes the whole world of Warcraft forest, does not mean to stop at all. With lightning and thunder, Dongfang Minghui watched the tall tree one meter away from her split in two by a thunder. When the other half of the tree fell, it overthrew another tree and nearly crushed her to death.


    She was scared out of her wits and hid in hiding. She saw a cave in the distance and rushed to it regardless of everything.


    For her, trees everywhere means to be struck by thunder. There are dangers everywhere. The cave may be safer.


    Maybe the sprint is more urgent, she did not carefully look at the surrounding environment. Hundreds of miles outside the cave, not to mention animals, not even a plant.


    "It''s raining too much." Dongfang Minghui shakes the hide on her body. Even though she has made some preparations earlier, her clothes are still drenched.


    She looked at the cave and found that there was nothing in the cave. It was very clean. It was so clean that she was shocked. Her heart was beating. I don''t know whether it was because of her 800 meter dash just now or the continuous sound of knowing and hearing from the depths of the cave.


    "Er."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to pretend to be dead. When he looks at the cave, he is often taken care of by people. Maybe he is a senior Warcraft?Either outcome could kill her.


    Under the balance of left and right, Dongfang Minghui immediately slowly picked up the animal skin on one side, slowly raised her legs, and crept forward to the cave step by step. It has to be said that she has always had a precise intuition about danger.


    "Ah - help."


    When she was a few steps away from the cave, her feet suddenly stood in the distance, and a twig thicker than the trunk outside pulled her back into the cave.


    When Dongfang Minghui was pulled to the depth of the cave, he was seriously shocked and kept hitting. He fainted in the dark.


    Since she came to the purple devil mountain range, Dongfang Wanyu has never seen such a heavy rain. She is in a mess. When it rains, she uses Lei''s psychic power to break through a level 3 Warcraft. She is shocked by the thunder and nearly dies.


    "This rain is just tailor-made for you. It is a great creation given to you by God. You may as well take this opportunity to upgrade your level 5 thunder spirit Master to a spirit Master." The cold voice in the East Wanyu''s mind suggested.


    After just hesitating for a moment, Dongfang Wanyu sat cross legged on the mountain peak and was attacked by thunder and lightning in the sky. Her spiritual power madly opened the absorption mode and absorbed the essence of thunder and lightning.


    The whole process is extremely dangerous. Fortunately, there are several treasures on Dongfang Wanyu that can be used to resist the attack of thunder and lightning, so that she can collect the essence of thunder and bring it into her body. At the same time, she can refine these thunder and lightning for her own use.


    The essence of thunder and lightning ran wildly in the body of Dongfang Wanyu. Several times, it almost broke out. The meridians were expanded to burst. She forced her to suppress them. She washed the marrow in the meridians again and again. After 9981 times, the essence of thunder was stabilized, and the violent factor in the essence was refined.


    "Congratulations on your exit." The cold voice appeared just right.


    The first thing that Dongfang Wanyu wakes up from entering Ding is to throw out a thunder and lightning. The tree is surrounded by five towering people in the distance, which is easily chopped into slag. A huge pit appears in that place.


    "It''s good that only one spiritual master can achieve this kind of state." Cool voice rare praise way.


    "How long have I been closed?" Oriental Wanyu looked at herself with disgust. Her clothes were not wrapped in her body, and her clothes were chopped into slag by thunder.


    She took out another suit of clothes directly from the space and put them on at random.


    On one side, the Warcraft she killed had turned into a pile of skeletons under the lightning attack, leaving nothing left.


    "The fifteenth."


    The heavy rain lasted for half a month.


    "No way."


    At this time, Dongfang Wanyu remembered Dongfang Minghui in the cave. She said that she seemed to have forgotten something.


    When she got back to the cave, she suddenly found two hermaphrodite snakes and beast tyrants occupying the cave. Dongfang Wanyu raised her sword and fell, and several thunder and lightning blew the snake into several sections.


    The snake beast struggled on the ground for a few breaths and lost its breath.


    There''s a bad smell in the body. Although the decoration has not changed, there are more things that do not belong to the cave.


    The herbs outside the house are still growing crazily, but all of them are a little depressed.


    Dongfang Minghui made shelter for them before. A few days later, they were blown away by the strong wind. They were attacked by the rainstorm and almost died under the heavy rain. Naturally, they were listless.


    "It seems that you are quite interested in that nine sisters." The cold voice burst out again.


    Looking at the mess in the cave, Dongfang Wanyu felt an impulse to destroy the cave. Hearing the irony in her mind, she rushed out without any reason.


    It''s not realistic to talk about looking for people. The rainstorm has been raining for so long, even if there are any traces, they are all washed away by the rain. What''s more, she didn''t even know whether Dongfang Minghui left by herself or had an accident.


    Dongfang Wanyu searched outside for two days, aimlessly. When he saw the Warcraft in the way, he killed him directly. His breath changed, like a sword that had just been opened. It was extremely fierce.


    In the evening, she went back and even broke the stomachs of several snakes to see if she could find the shadow of Dongfang Minghui.


    "It''s normal for a weak chicken like her to be swallowed by a snake. It''s useless for you to look at it again. For such a long time, it''s enough for two animals to digest." The cold voice is very unkind smile.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t believe that Dongfang Minghui died like this, because Dongfang Minghui''s purpose of staying by his side has not been achieved. How could he die easily?


    Dongfang minghuisheng, who was mistakenly thought to be in the snake''s stomach, has a loveless face. She is now tied by vines and hung on the tree to swing and shake.


    Since that day, Dongfang Minghui was frightened by the emerald vines covered with caves. She could not see the plant itself, but could feel a huge and strong vitality filled the whole cave.


    Under such fierce pressure, she is a third level spirit person who is not enough to see.


    Forget to say, just before she was knocked unconscious, the originally loose spiritual power probably met the magic plant that can nourish her more, so it quietly upgraded.The flower heart of the red peony was not used at all.


    Dongfang Minghui wanted to cry without tears. She felt that it was a difficult and even impossible task to save her life. She is probably the most miserable female mate in the world, a female mate who died in the hands of a plant, whining.


    "How about thinking about it?"


    A very mature voice suddenly smacked in the cave.


    Dongfang Minghui was not moved. She gave up the treatment and wanted to die. From the first day when she was trapped here, this abnormal morzhi beat her up and down like this.


    When she woke up, she was soon dizzy with pain.


    When she woke up again, she was almost scared to urinate by what magic plant said.


    "If you want to be my cauldron, I''ll let you go."


    Look, is this a magic plant to say? Return the cauldron. I''ll go.


    Naturally, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t agree, but anyone who made a cauldron seemed to have been engraved with a mark from then on, and there was no good end in the end. Anyway, this abnormal magic plant is such a sentence, she does not agree, abnormal magic plant on a variety of ways to toss her.


    For example, the two hour handstand swing is one of the torture penalties.


    Every time she was choking with blood, morzhi would turn her upside down and hang her on the top of the cave. Dongfang Minghui is numb to the pain all over her body.


    ¡°&#£¤#%¡­¡­ £¤%¡­¡­ &&*&#In addition to swearing, she also has a daily addiction to the mouth, in fact, there is no way to take this plant.


    I don''t know why, morzhi seems to have no way with her, otherwise for such a long time, she might have been given ooxx by this old pervert, whining.


    After being trapped for so long, she thinks about her ultimate death every day, such as bleeding to death, being swallowed by magic plants, or being made into furnace cauldrons, and finally being sucked out of essence


    At the end of the day, she felt that the death method given to her by the female Lord was not so hot and terrible, and she was abused more than expected.


    "You old pervert." Dongfang Minghui felt dizzy and dizzy, probably because of excessive blood loss. She murmured a low mantra, and finally her head tilted and fainted.


    Long vines slowly put her down, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her. If Dongfang Minghui opened her eyes, she would probably praise her beauty, but she knows nothing about it now.


    "You won."


    When she woke up again, the vine branches of the whole cave disappeared, as she had seen, clean, nothing left.


    Dongfang Minghui touched her shoulders. In order to torture her, the abnormal vine branch used the branch to penetrate her shoulder and hung her up to whip her. It was too painful.


    The method is really poisonous. In order to force her to become a furnace cauldron, it is almost useless.


    "Strange." Dongfang Minghui looks at it and finds that there is no scar on her body. What happened before is like a dream.


    "EH."


    She couldn''t help but exclaim that she was in good health. What''s more, her body was full of spiritual energy to a state. She looked at it carefully and found that she had leapt from a small third level spirit to a first level spirit Master.


    Spirit Master! She was promoted.


    "God, I''m really dreaming." She pinched herself. It hurt.


    "If you want to be beautiful, if I didn''t get hurt by the thunder, you would think that the good things would fall into your hands." Just when Oriental Minghui was ecstatic, a tender voice suddenly came out.


    "You are -- that abnormal plant." Dongfang Minghui almost jumped off, packed his bags and rushed out of the cave at the fastest speed.


    "Ha ha, waste material, do you really think I can''t take you out of the cave?" His tender voice still rings in his mind, and he continues to mend the knife in Dongfang Minghui''s heart, "we have concluded a contract, and you will never get rid of me. Ha ha ha ha ha


    Oriental Minghui a stagger, a buttock directly sat on the ground, listened to this plant magic plant''s words, she was completely stupid.


    There are three ways to conclude the contract. One is the contract of servitude. This kind of contract generally belongs to the owner''s death and the slave''s death, but it''s not in the way of the owner''s death. One is the blood contract, in which the master and slave share life together, live and die together, share happiness and share difficulties. The last is equal contract, also called temporary contract, which can be solved.


    Dongfang Minghui shivered for a while and then asked, "what kind of contract."


    "Blood contract."


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes were dazzled, and she almost fainted again. Dare you, she would never want to get rid of this magic plant in her life. She has a magic plant that wants to catch people to make a furnace cauldron every day? Can we live a happy life?


    She walked back without a soul, and the cave was empty. The herbs outside the cave trembled like ghosts when they saw her.


    She also wanted to ask about the situation of the female owners, and saw that they were shrinking into groups like wronged little daughters-in-law, and lost interest instantly. Simply a person sitting on the stone pier in a daze.


    It was not until Oriental Wanyu dragged a huge Warcraft back that her soul came back."Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her and frowned slightly.


    "Be careful, there is a ferocity in her." The cold voice reminded me.


    Dongfang minghuiyan looks at the female Lord and takes out the long whip. The whip swings, and a pit appears on the ground. The depth of the pit is better than before. It seems that the spiritual power of the female Lord has been upgraded during her absence.


    "Seven elder sister."


    "What stupid thing have you done?"


    "Wow, this woman''s aura is so rich that she is more suitable for my stove than you." Don''t wait for Dongfang Minghui to explain, in the mind that pit father''s voice came out again.


    on the whole process of a demon pet''s death


    how to get rid of a pit father''s pet


    how to get rid of a pit father''s pet


    how to do it? Online urgent £¤%%%%%


    Oriental Minghui seems to have foreseeher future pit father''s day. She looks at the female Lord with a sad face, "seven elder sister, help me, help me."it''s a good idea


    After listening to her whole narration, Dongfang Wanyu put up her whip and comforted her, "since the devil pet has signed a blood contract with you, he will certainly not hurt you again."


    What she was worried about was that this abnormal plant would harm her?


    The female Lord completely misunderstood her meaning. She was more worried about the death of the pit father devil Zhi, and she would die together with her.


    Oriental Wanyu will Warcraft cut into sections, "come, first solve the problem of food and clothing."


    Speaking of food, she had been trapped in the cave for so long. Every day she ate a sweet juice to fill her stomach. Now when she saw the meat, she couldn''t help swallowing.


    Peeling, cutting, string, fire, shelf, a series of movements done very skillfully, she roasted.


    "I''m the highest level in the magic plant. Do you want her to be a furnace cauldron and wronged her?" The tender voice in my mind has been harassing Dongfang Minghui.


    We are in China.


    Dongfang Minghui directly put the plant into the cold palace and refused to answer any questions.


    Although Dongfang Wanyu is staring at this side, she is also communicating with the cold voice in her mind. It is obvious that Dongfang Minghui suddenly signs a vicious magic plant, and feels a little strange.


    "If it''s as simple as what your nine sister said, I don''t believe that a vicious Mozhi will take the initiative to sign a contract with her. It''s a blood contract. There must be something strange here. I think you should be more careful. " The cold voice comes from the mind of Dongfang Wanyu. He is a soul that has long passed away. The soul is attached to the jade pendant, and it happens to be in the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Most of the credit for Dongfang Wanyu''s success is due to him.


    "Green ink, you can see what level of magic plant signed the contract with her?" Oriental Wanyu can feel a palpitating breath when approaching Oriental Minghui.


    Green ink bluntly said, "it does not reveal itself, I can not see. As far as I''m concerned, the level of this magic plant is no less than medium and high level, or even higher. "


    Although they were eating barbecue together, they had different thoughts and had their own plans.


    "Rest early, and tomorrow we''ll keep on going."


    On the way? Dongfang Minghui is a little silly. She just came back. Does the female Lord plan to leave the purple magic mountain?


    "Seven elder sister, are we going to change places?"


    "Yes."


    Oriental Wanyu''s plan is to walk and try, all the way to the Royal College.


    Royal College is located in the Empire of Venus. It is the gathering camp of talents in the seven color continent. The three empires vie to send people in.


    Dongfang Wanyu wants to study in Royal College and check her secret.


    As for Dongfang Minghui, it''s just an accident. But now, there is something to dig out of this accident, and she is still useful for the time being.


    Dongfang Minghui has already had a certain psychological shadow on the purple devil mountain. When she heard that the female Lord said she was going to leave, she immediately prepared everything and was excited to stay up all night.


    The next day, Dongfang Minghui wanted to say goodbye to the herbs outside the cave, but as soon as she approached, the herbs were shivering and huddled together.


    Don''t talk about communication. It''s difficult even to get close.


    Needless to say, this situation is naturally a good thing for her pet.


    "Can you take all your breath away?" Dongfang Minghui tries to communicate with kengda. She thinks that the devil pet is not only a pit father, but also hateful. It deprives her of the only fun in the world.


    "Yes, but on one condition."


    The devil pet even talked with his master.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t need to listen to know what kengda is trying to do.


    "I''m going to make your seventh sister my stove. Next time I do something to her, don''t interfere."


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s the dog''s day. To let the lady master know her pet''s mind, 200% of her needs to be chopped into meat sauce to feed the dog.One man, one pet, one talk.


    In addition to the great task of changing her thigh, how can the Lord of the east love her!!!


    Along the way, they were speechless.


    I met a lot of level three Warcraft, but they were all easily ended by the female Lord. There is an energy core in the skull of Warcraft, which can be used by female masters to improve their own level.


    Dongfang Minghui sees that the female Lord has to deal with Warcraft with the earth attribute every time. She sees that there is a little more thunder and lightning in the earth energy. Thinking of the previous storm, she knew that the female Lord must have improved Lei''s psychic power a lot.


    Dongfang Wanyu beat Warcraft, she followed behind her buttocks and opened a scoop on the head of Warcraft. Originally, she was a doctor. This kind of thing was very easy to do.


    "Water core, I can''t use it. Here you are."


    Dongfang Wanyu takes a look and throws it directly to Dongfang Minghui. She catches it steadily. The energy core of the third level water system emits waves of gentle green water lines. Unfortunately, she can''t use it.


    "Thank you very much It can be used to sell money. Dongfang Minghui has decided to pay attention and collect it well. Maybe he can make a lot of money in the future.


    It''s no better to go out than at home.


    Dongfang Minghui began to dismember Warcraft and scrape all the valuable things from Warcraft. Just as she was about to take some meat from Warcraft, Dongfang Wanyu suddenly stopped her, "there''s a fight ahead. Let''s go and have a look."


    In the open space not far ahead, there is a huge winged Warcraft, surrounded by three people. Above its head stood a tall man. The winged Warcraft shook his head and tried to throw the man out.


    With a heavy blow, the tall man hammered directly at its head.


    "Ow --"


    the voice of winged Warcraft is so deafening that it makes the eardrum ache. It is probably hurt by being hit, and it struggles more and more fiercely.


    There were three of them, all dressed the same. In addition to one man on the forehead of winged Warcraft, the other two entangled each other''s hind limbs with a rope lock, and were about to lose their grip.


    Its head is as big as an elephant, its limbs are stout, its back has wings, and its mouth spits out fire. This is the five level winged elephant described in the book.


    Dongfang Minghui hides behind the tree and secretly looks at them. These three people are the disciples of qinglanzong, wearing the same kind of blue clothes and holding swords in their hands.


    The man standing on the back of the flying winged elephant should be Mu Qing, the close disciple of the legendary Qinglan patriarch. He came to the purple magic mountain to hunt this flying winged elephant Warcraft.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    The winged elephant Warcraft is a very good riding beast. This Mu Qing came to capture a winged elephant alive and sign a contract. The two next to him are his younger brothers and sisters. They worship Mu Qing very much. When they heard that he came to the purple devil mountain range, they came to see the world together.


    But they didn''t expect that capturing a level 5 Warcraft would be so thrilling.


    Flying wing elephant Warcraft is worthy of the fifth level Warcraft, hind legs soar, kick backward, kick them two people directly out. The rope lock, without the pull of the man, broke away immediately.


    Once there is no restraint, flying wing elephant naturally wants to escape, it seems to expect that he is not Mu Qing''s opponent.


    It fluttered its wings and leaped into the middle of the sky.


    Mu Qing naturally won''t let it go easily. He stands on its back and tears down on its back.


    "Roar --"


    a large ball of fireball shot out of the mouth of the flying winged elephant and aimed directly at Mu Qing''s younger martial brothers and sisters. The pain on his back made him very angry.


    Underground two people even roll away to avoid the taste of being burned by the fire.


    "Roar --" flying wings like a stem neck, in mid air oblique flying, side flying, trying to get rid of the Mu Qing riding on its back like crazy.


    Mu Qing fastens the flesh behind its neck, and the whole person lies prone on its back. His fist repeatedly hits it hard in its forehead. The winged elephant can''t be thrown off, and the pain is so severe that he becomes more and more irritable. From time to time, he vomites a big ball of fire at the bottom.


    The following two people are the main targets of the flying winged elephant''s attack. When they dodge in confusion, their clothes inevitably catch fire.


    "Elder martial brother, my clothes are on fire." It''s the girl in green.


    His elder martial brother immediately put out the fire with a column of water, but soon the two fireballs hailed them as many as they could.


    "Stay away." The two men were separated by the fire and fled in two directions.


    In a short time, their battlefield expanded. Dongfang Minghui, who was hiding behind a tree to watch the show, was affected and almost swallowed up by the fire regiment.


    She nearly faced the fire, and even felt a burning feeling. If it wasn''t for the lady who pulled her in time, she would have gone back to heaven.


    "Seven elder sister, shall we leave first?"


    Dongfang Minghui looks at her clothes which have been burned down. This place is too dangerous.


    Anyway, it''s no use staying here. Mu Qing of qinglanzong is now a third level spirit Master. He is more than enough to tame this five level flying wing baby elephant.


    Oriental Wanyu pressed her head down, and a pair of beautiful eyes coldly watched Mu Qing''s every move, "shut up, say one more word, and I''ll throw you out."


    "Personality. I like it." Oriental Ming Hui in the brain that plant pit father devil plant again had the idea of invigorating collaterals.


    Dongfang Minghui has an idea that he can''t cram it back into his stomach and regenerate it.


    The sky is in full swing, but Dongfang Minghui is looking around. According to the author''s urine, she doesn''t believe that a fight will be peaceful. So it passed.


    There must be a game of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches in the back.


    However, just behind their hidden trees, Dongfang Minghui saw a corner or two. She lowered her head and pulled the clothes of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu threw her knife away. If it wasn''t for the occasion, she would have kicked Dongfang Minghui out.


    "There are people." Dongfang Minghui opened her mouth in silence and compared several directions.


    "They have been ambushing here for some time. They came earlier than you. They probably want to wait until the manpower of qinglanzong is exhausted before they can capture the flying winged elephant." Green ink''s voice suddenly reminds a sentence. In fact, he didn''t remind the people of qinglanzong when they remembered the unpleasant past. What he didn''t expect was the first discovery of the ninth miss of the Oriental family.


    It seems that Miss nine is different from the legend. It seems that he should take a good look at this nine miss.


    Dongfang Wanyu counted the ambush around him, about six or seven people.


    "Do you want me to take the opportunity to kill Mu Qing?" The reason why she didn''t leave was that she had come up with this idea.


    She has always been clear about her gratitude and resentment. Since she has promised green ink to revenge for him, she naturally does what she says.


    Qingmo was amused by her words, and his soul had passed countless years. It was rare that someone would stand up for him. He had not felt this warmth for a long time.


    Even if it''s just a deal between them.


    "Let alone that he is a third level spirit Master, you can''t kill him. If you want to kill him, you will surely attract the attention of qinglanzong. When your identity is exposed, you will be killed. " Qingmo analyzed the advantages and disadvantages very thoroughly.


    "Even if you can''t kill him, you can always make trouble for him." Oriental Wanyu sneered.Just as they chatted about this Kung Fu, the flying winged elephant in mid air had been knocked unconscious by Mu Qing. At last, as soon as its wings were collected, it carried Mu Qing down from the air.


    "Bang."


    The flying winged elephant is huge in size, so it directly throws a huge hole in the ground.


    When the other two men of qinglanzong saw that Mu Qing had completely suppressed the flying winged elephant of level 5, they all came forward to congratulate him, "Congratulations, elder martial brother, on getting a mount."


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother."


    A light suddenly refracted into Mu Qing''s eyes. He pushed them away and turned his body on the ground at the same time. There were a few more throwing knives where they were standing.


    "Who is it?"


    Mu Qing stood up and looked around in a dignified way, "friend, since you are here, why don''t you come out and see it?"


    Dongfang Minghui buried his head lower for fear that he would be found.


    A few people hiding in the dark, looking at each other, came out from all over. Seven people stood at seven angles and surrounded the three people in the middle.


    "Boy, we''ll take this beast. If you''re wise, get out of here." One of them, carrying a big knife, yelled at Mu Qing.


    Seven people stare at the three people of qinglanzong, and they seem to eat them one by one.


    "Elder martial brother, there are seven of them, and only three of us. What should we do?" Just came out to experience lengtouqing, in the end is lack of confidence.


    His words naturally spread to seven people''s ears, causing a group of rude men to laugh.


    Mu Qing glared at him fiercely, and then said with a sneer, "you dare to rob the things of qinglanzong. You are brave enough."


    Seven people looked at each other with a smile. They didn''t take his words to heart. "How does qinglanzong drop? What the labor and capital rob is the things of qinglanzong. Since you don''t leave, don''t blame us for being rude. "


    A big war is imminent.


    Dongfang Minghui hides in the grass, shaking and shaking.


    Her sixth sense told herself that if she didn''t leave, she would encounter trouble later. But if she left, the woman asked, she could not find an excuse.


    "I''m afraid of farting. I''ll be ruined in your hands." In the mind that plant pit father magic plant rare said a human words.


    However, in Dongfang Minghui''s opinion, this sentence is better not to say.


    "Stand up and speak without backache. If you have the ability, you can fight by yourself." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but retort. She has no fighting power, and she doesn''t even have a weapon to protect her life. It''s normal for her to be a little timid. If she had a powerful plug-in like the female owner, she would rush up regardless of everything.


    "Ah, where has the seventh elder sister gone?"


    Just for a little time, Dongfang Wanyu had already run to the group of people. Taking advantage of the darkness of the group''s fight, she directly and secretly aimed at the winged beast and threw a thunder and lightning.


    "Roar --"


    Ben lying in the pit with more air in than out of breath was thundered by thunder and lightning. The pain stimulated its survival instinct. It directly vomited two regiments of fire into the air, and then staggered out of the pit.


    "Damned beast."


    Two people were accidentally sprayed by fire, and qinglanzong''s nature took advantage of this opportunity to increase counterattack.


    Level 5 Warcraft has a childish IQ. It knows that it can''t beat this group of people. In addition, there is no difficult human behind him. He waved his wings and flew into the sky and disappeared.


    "Damn it." Mu Qing gritted his teeth and the cooked duck flew in front of him.


    Dongfang Wanyu made a little bad. While they were still fighting, he released the fifth level flying winged elephant. Then he took Dongfang Minghui and ran quietly, leaving a group of people biting each other.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui felt that her eyelids were jumping and she was flustered. She always felt that something bad was about to happen.


    "Seven elder sister, do you think they will know that we did this?" Typical do bad things on the heart of a good baby look.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at her, "what are you worried about?" In order to win the treasure, the two teams fought like that, and few survived.


    Dongfang Minghui is eager to speak, and opens his mouth. Under the sharp eyes of the female Lord, she can''t say a word.


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she brought herself to the nest of the wounded winged elephant, and her mouth could not be closed. This is the real Mantis catching cicada, and the Yellow finch is behind.


    "Seven elder sister, don''t you want to take away the winged elephant Warcraft?


    The female Lord adult made a "hush" action to her, and Dongfang Minghui immediately covered her mouth.


    In the land of seven colors, a level five winged elephant mount is very precious, and it is not easy to capture it. In general, only a few talented people in a large family can have their own mount.


    Like Oriental Wanyu, such an unpopular person, can only rely on his own strength to get a mount.


    So Dongfang Minghui second understands her meaning and supports her decision very much.


    "There is also a female flying winged elephant in the cave. If you rush in like this, you won''t get any good." Green ink said truthfully.Two five level wings are like Warcraft, which can''t be handled by ordinary people.


    "Wait a minute."


    Dongfang Wanyu knows that opportunities are hard won and should be firmly grasped every time.


    Dongfang Minghui lies on the ground with nothing to do and hides her breath perfectly. Even Dongfang Wanyu is surprised.


    "Why, wait." Green ink suddenly said, "Wanyu, you are really lucky. The female flying winged elephant in the cave is giving birth to a baby. I think you can take good care of it."


    The Oriental Wanyu looks a little moved, and immediately understands the meaning of the green ink words.


    Compared with a growing Warcraft who was forced to sign a contract by force, she felt that the latter was more attractive to her.


    "No wonder the winged elephant was seriously injured and had to rush back to its nest. It turned out that there was a baby to be born in the nest." And that makes sense. The last wing is like a puff.


    "You should pay attention to the fact that the winged elephants are extremely protective of their cubs. Once they know your intention, they will go crazy on the spot. A level 5 Warcraft is not easy for you to deal with. Don''t mention a level 5 crazy Warcraft." Green ink good intention reminds way.


    Dongfang Wanyu felt that she needed to prepare something. She looked at Dongfang Minghui on the side, and her brain flashed a plan.


    "Nine younger sister, I remember when your spiritual power awakened, it was wooden." Dongfang Wanyu suddenly mentioned a sentence.


    Oriental bright Hui is silly eye, here and there way, "also not be regarded as wood department." If only the wood department, the Oriental family would not let her so many years of nonsense.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t care whether she is a woody or not. What she knows is that Dongfang Minghui has an inexplicable affinity for plants.


    "Seven elder sister needs you to do something for me."


    Words from the female Lord''s mouth, it is to frighten the rhythm of Dongfang Minghui.


    "Seven elder sister, what do you want me to do?"


    Dongfang Wanyu describes what she wants. Dongfang Minghui hears everything, but she understands her contract.


    "Purple cloud fruit, a kind of fruit growing in the black pool, is a kind of nourishing fruit that can make Warcraft recover its vitality. It has a strong attraction to Warcraft, and any Warcraft below level 9 has no resistance to it."


    Kengda Mozhi gave a straightforward explanation to Dongfang Minghui.


    Obviously, this proposal is the best opportunity to show her kindness and loyalty to the lady. Dongfang Minghui agreed without thinking about it.


    "Good."


    "Are you sure your nine sister can help you get purple cloud fruit? Don''t forget that purple cloud fruit grows in the black swamp land, with her little spirit Green ink is not optimistic about her anyway.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her back, "try not to know."


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui asked about the location of the purple cloud fruit from the flowers and plants. Before he had time to ask about other information about the fruit, he was interrupted by his father''s magic plant.


    "Cut, if you ask them, you''d better ask me, please me. Maybe I''ll help you get the purple cloud fruit when I''m in a good mood." Pit father devil plant arrogant hum.


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes and didn''t care about it.


    Up to now, she couldn''t understand what method this plant had used to sign the blood contract.


    "Tut, don''t you believe it?" Pit father magic plant can feel her heart a throw lose idea, "purple cloud fruit is not easy to take, you seven elder sister pit you."


    "Not at all." Dongfang Minghui is dead, and the duck''s mouth is hard.


    "Purple cloud fruit grows in the black pool, which is a swamp. Do you know how many bones are under the Black Tan? There are so many Warcraft that want purple cloud fruit. Can really get purple cloud fruit of Warcraft is very few, five fingers can count


    "And do you know what''s under the swamp?"


    "Three headed snake, it is said that it has been living under this Black Tan for a long time. As for your spiritual power, you will be swallowed by the three headed snake."


    Dongfang Minghui said: Can you play it friendly?


    At first, Dongfang Minghui also promised to get ziyunguo, but she was shaken after listening to all kinds of fragmentary thoughts from kengda Mengzhi.


    "Ha ha, if I am swallowed raw, you will die."


    Pit father magic plant immediately silence.


    Dongfang Minghui is a little complacent. She can finally shut up the demon plant. She almost forgets that she is not only bound by the blood contract, but also the pit father and devil pet. From now on, they will be equal in position, prosperous and damaged.


    She finally came out of the previous weak position.


    The closer we get to the black pool, the more careful Dongfang minghuiyue takes a few steps to observe the situation around him. He is afraid that he will be taken away by Warcraft if he doesn''t pay attention.


    "Can you do something about it? I think my reputation is going to be ruined by you." Pit father devil plant tender voice with helpless.


    "I dare to come here, and I''m very proud of you." If it wasn''t about the woman, it would have been a long time ago. It''s not a normal place to be.Soon, she found a group of not so normal people trying to get close to the swamp in the middle of black pool.


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s a dog in the sun, and this group of people are also playing the idea of purple cloud fruit.


    "Their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, the probability of getting purple cloud fruit is very high." The sound of maladjustment came back to my mind.


    "The blind can see it." Dongfang Minghui has long learned to hide her breath, because the breath is close to the wood. In this forest, unless she exposes herself, ordinary people can hardly detect her.


    "When they beat the three snakes, we will take the purple cloud fruit." Dongfang Minghui and his pit father little partner discussed.


    "Yes, yes, but I have one request." Look, I still can''t do without it.


    "Go ahead." Dongfang Minghui had no choice but to say that it was too difficult for her to do. Besides, she really depended on it to rob ziyunguo from so many people. Well, it needed the long vine that would torture people.


    "Purple cloud fruit, one more for me."


    "Aren''t you like that one?" This is the same root, fried why too hasty. Dongfang Minghui is so stupid that he has been subverted by his little friend.


    "Fool." The immature voice directly scolded.


    "Do you want any more? If you scold me again, you can eat some good things for me. " She has now learned to use her strengths.


    Kengda''s little partner:.... "


    "Although I am a magic plant, I also need to absorb energy." In addition to the previous body injury, it had no choice but to meet such a waste material, and found a worst way to save this life.


    Dongfang Minghui finally understood that magic plant needs energy. She needs energy. Everything needs energy, but their needs are different.


    "Good, deal." She promised, anyway, she took the purple cloud fruit also useless, the key is to contribute the most or others.


    For the first time, a harmonious agreement has been reached.


    "Little Lord, when we lead the three headed snake out of the cave, and we will lead it away, you and the elders will take advantage of the opportunity to capture the purple cloud fruit."


    A purple cloud fruit in the outside world, there is no market.


    Dongfang Minghui hid in the grass and watched the group divide into two groups. One group kept throwing dark balls into the marsh above the black pool. The ball exploded as soon as it fell.


    "Bang bang bang."


    The sound of the explosion continued, and the swamp was in a mess. Many bones, fur and some creatures in the marsh were blown out. Dongfang Minghui could feel a strong vibration when lying on the ground, not to mention the three headed snake that has been living in the swamp.


    A group of people saw that there was no movement in the swamp, and they threw several balls into it.


    A loud voice accompanied by a roar.


    "Hide, the three headed snake is angry." With the reminder of her little friend, Dongfang Minghui climbed up the tree like a monkey. With the help of her little partner''s cane, Dongfang Minghui wrapped herself well and disguised as a part of the tree.


    Sure enough, after three waves of blasting, the whole swamp began to boil, and many black spiders similar to the size of ants poured out from the inside.


    "Ah, it''s itchy."


    "They''re poisonous. Run


    Dongfang Minghui saw this group of dense things. Her scalp was numb, and even her goose bumps appeared. They were so excited that they rushed directly to the crowd, even the trees.


    The spiritual masters who stood in the center of the black pool offered their own spiritual tools. In the swamp, the colorful spiritual power converged into a blood red heavenly net, intensely trying to catch the three headed snakes from the ground to the sky.


    Looking at the three headed snake''s head as thick as the pillar of heaven, Dongfang shivered with fright. Her fist sized eyes stared at the crowd, and her legs were all soft.


    "It''s the blood net of xuesha League." Pit father little partner said suddenly in her mind.


    Xuesha League, an assassin organization hidden in the dark, has a huge force, which is spread all over the seven color continent, almost everywhere.


    She swallows saliva, "are you sure to snatch purple cloud fruit from their hands?" Two more.


    If you don''t know their identity, once she knows it, she will withdraw. After all, it''s like pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth to seek death.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t hear his partner''s reply, but the situation in the black pool below suddenly changed. The head of the three headed snake suddenly cracked because it resisted the attack of the blood net. For a three headed snake, three heads are its three lives. Losing one head means losing one life.


    These people are so hateful!


    The three headed snake with only two heads went mad. Its tail, which was more than ten meters long, hit the wall of the swamp hard. After another time, the mountain fell apart and the swamp collapsed. All the creatures living below poured out. After the black spider, a large number of cannibals came out.


    Blood net is a kind of symbol of blood evil spirit alliance. Once blood net comes out, no matter who is besieged by Warcraft or human, when time comes, it will become a pool of blood.Blood net is a kind of very overbearing sacrificial ceremony invented by the blood evil spirit alliance. It can hurt 1000 enemies and lose 800. Once the blood net reaps his life, all the spiritual masters who sacrifice will become useless and lose their spiritual power.


    Generally, xuesha League would not use this sacrifice until they had to, unless they were imperative to the purple cloud fruit.


    Dongfang Minghui wants to break his head and also wants not to bleed. What''s the use of ziyunguo? However, it is recorded in the book that the young master of xuesha League once had a younger brother, but somehow he died.


    "Is it hard for purple cloud fruit to come back from the dead?" She murmured.


    "Yes."


    "If I''m not hurt, it''s more than enough to clean them up. It''s a pity that most of the spiritual power is sealed on this waste material, which has returned to its infancy.


    The implication is that it won''t work. She understood.


    But then she went back, and Dongfang Minghui was not reconciled. She could almost imagine that the female Lord looked down on her.


    In chaos below, the three headed snake slipped out of the blood net while the swamp wall was opened by it. As they had agreed before, a group of people would lead away the three headed snakes in the swamp, and the other group would take advantage of the opportunity to get the purple cloud fruit, and they would act separately.


    She sat in the tree and watched the three headed snakes run for their lives in another direction. She plucked a piece of bark and said to her partner, "if you take me for my life, how far can you run as fast as you can?"


    When it comes to speed, kengda''s partner immediately patted her chest and assured her, "I am the king in this forest."


    "Well, when I ask you to do it, you grab it immediately and take me for my life." Dongfang Minghui has figured out a plan, but whether it can succeed depends on their cooperation. Of course, she is also gambling.


    "Little Lord, you see, it''s purple cloud fruit." When the eldest elder took out the fruit, he was surprised that the mother of the purple cloud fruit actually produced two fruits.


    Known as the little master of the mouth light hook, showing a charm of all sentient beings smile, "live up to expectations, finally got."


    When the elder gave the two fruits to him, a thin branch sprang out of their palms, gently rolled them up and ran away.


    They were stunned for a moment at the same time, and then they found out that the things they had worked so hard to get were intercepted by people hiding in the dark.


    "Bold children, where to run." His eyes were red with anger.


    Dongfang Minghui saw the purple cloud fruit for the first time. There was a layer of uneven green skin outside, like the goose bumps on the body. She sniffed it with disgust. She found that the taste of purple cloud fruit was still very strong, with an attractive fragrance. It was different from the fruits she had met before. It was very special.


    "Put the purple cloud fruit in the space ring." Otherwise, the aroma of purple cloud fruit can attract a large number of Warcraft, not to mention the gang of human spirits behind.


    "But I don''t have one." She is domineering and domineering at home. People in the Oriental family know that she never practices and has servants to serve her. What space ring does she need.


    The pit father little friend''s foot a Wei, nearly and the earth came to a close contact.


    "You! Really! Yes


    Dongfang Minghui seems to hear it gnashing its teeth.


    As expected, the fragrance of purple cloud fruit is like the most delicious food in the world, which has a fatal attraction to Warcraft. They will follow a large group of Warcraft and the blood evil spirit alliance after them for a moment.


    Kengda''s partner felt that his butt was going to catch fire. He Shua Shua, and ran faster.


    "Later, you will throw a purple cloud fruit to the flying beast''s nest." Oriental Minghui commanding way, she also does not want to and the blood evil spirit alliance person hard resistance, with her this strength also cannot carry.


    Simply came a move, the evil water east, the dirty water splashed on the winged beast.


    Kengda''s little friend also saw her plan. Without saying a word, he threw the purple cloud fruit into the nest accurately. In the eyes of outsiders, it was as if it had entered the cave.


    "Let''s go." The pit father''s little partner did not forget to pull away the Oriental Wanyu who was guarding at the side.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw this situation, how could she not know what had happened. She stood on the spot and turned for a few circles angrily. "You just throw the purple cloud fruit in. In case, in case that a large group of Warcraft kill the winged elephant cubs, what''s the use of ziyunguo


    Dongfang Minghui droops her head, which is the best way she can solve the problem.


    "You nine sisters are strange." Green ink, who has always been not optimistic about her, suddenly said, "and her magic plant seems to have been seen somewhere."


    East Wanyu angry, "quickly think of a way to take the cub away from the hands of a group of Warcraft and blood evil spirits alliance."


    Needless to say, the little Lord of xuesha League has spared no effort to fight with a large group of Warcraft in order to get the purple cloud fruit.


    The two men hid on the left side of the winged elephant''s nest, watching the scene in chaos.


    "You wait for me where you are. I''ll be back when I go." Dongfang Wanyu asks the way to Dongfang Minghui.Oriental Minghui pulled the corner of Oriental Wanyu and expressed her worry, "seven elder sister, it''s too dangerous for you to go in alone."


    Dongfang Wanyu patted her hand and sneaked in. Once in a while, one or two Warcraft with short eyes attacked her, which were all solved by her understatement.


    "This purple cloud fruit is mine." The pit father little partner swore in her mind.


    "It''s yours. It''s all yours." Dongfang Minghui saved his life and breathed a sigh of relief.


    She watched the magic plant stretch out two branches from the purple cloud fruit penetration, a little bit of absorption, until all eat up.


    "It''s delicious." Pit father magic plant finished eating also don''t forget to smash it, smash the mouth, with a waxy voice way, "if you serve me well, I can help you get rid of your waste material constitution."


    Although the waste material is a little waste, it is not the physical fitness, but the way of practice. Human vision has always been poor, but it was met by it.


    "If my constitution is really like what you said, how could you sign a blood contract with me?" Oriental Minghui, a pair of you, rolled my eyes when I was a fool, "don''t you just want to frame me to help you find the cauldron? I''m not going to help you. " She poked it to the point.


    Pit father devil plant in her mind stretched out the vine branch, the group of demons dancing, almost mad, "do you want to practice the way?"


    "Yes, yes." Oriental bright Hui light way, "you think, wait for me one day also climb to a spirit king level, at least don''t drag you, right?"


    They are grasshoppers in a boat now, and she believes that kengda''s friends will not be able to recognize the form.


    "Good luck, with me, you dare to cultivate me to the king of spirit. At least you have to cultivate me to be a Saint King."


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that her little partner is too fond of daydreaming, and the spirit saint is too tall.


    Soon, she had a set of practice methods in her mind. After a little look, she found some different places. "Are you sure it''s OK to practice like this?"


    "Of course, this is what I found in a spirit Zun. I''ve seen it. It''s suitable for your human practice."


    It''s almost tailored for her.


    "Well, thank you." Dongfang Minghui is not a stingy person. She intends to forgive her cruel treatment and sign a blood contract when she is reluctant to do so.


    "If we want to live together in the future, I''d better give you a name." Dongfang Minghui ignored himself and said to himself, "you are a plant, and you talk about looking for furnace tripod every day. I''ll call you Xiaose later."


    "Hello, Hello, hello." "Why can''t plants find cauldrons? Do you know the taste of Shuangxiu? Do you know the beauty of the combination of soul and *? You don''t know. "


    "Little color, little color, there seems to be something wrong." Dongfang minghuicai doesn''t care what it is talking about. She finds that the nest of the flying winged elephant seems to be falling down.


    Small color stretched out the vine branch, and soon got the situation over there. "Oh, it''s found out. Run."


    The little Lord of xuesha League, Wei Junlan, has a very sensitive nose. He follows the special smell of purple cloud fruit and finds the nest of flying wing like Warcraft.


    Seeing a group of Warcraft fighting one after another and fearless of death, before waiting for his order, the group of brainless Warcraft had their own internal strife.


    Warcraft don''t know, but they know that there are two purple cloud fruits.


    "You go to meet the Warcraft." Wei Junlan ordered to the three elders.


    The other group was hiding in the grass.


    As expected, he soon saw a woman avoid Warcraft and commit herself into the wing elephant''s nest.


    Wei Junlan ordered, "you go in with me." He wanted to know who would dare to design him like this.


    After the situation as small color see that, the other side saw through their plot, at the moment is waiting for it to be caught.


    "Shit, it''s found. Run."


    Small color rolled up, Oriental Minghui went out, whoosh, all the branches outside all instinctively retracted, not only that, it also quickly hide the shadow.


    Blue recognized the small color of the vine branch, naturally identified as it pit itself.


    "The other side is a wood spirit." Moreover, he was a person who was very good at hiding with his advantages. He directly ordered, "elder, you are the spirit emperor of fire department. Please help me catch this little guy."


    "Yes, little Lord."


    Small color fire, way, "think of a way quickly, the other side actually sent out the spirit emperor." It''s cheating.


    If it was in the past, it did not put the spirit emperor in the eyes, but now with an oil bottle, small color was sweating.


    Dongfang Minghui was shaken by it, and her head aches. Now she thinks of a way, but her mind is blank.


    "It shouldn''t be like this."


    The script clearly didn''t write this paragraph. Why did she experience such a dangerous situation? It''s so unscientific.


    "Shit, did you think of a good way? The other side is fire. " Small color eyes to see their own vine fire, almost jump feet.She almost heard the scream of little color.


    "Yes."


    "Xiaose, you take me around and run for life. According to what I said, you deliberately show flaws and let them set fire to the more, the better."


    Dongfang Minghui finished, two fingers in her mouth blowing a loud whistle.


    "Catch them." Blue felt that the voice was unusual.


    The elder found the hiding place of Xiaose and Dongfang Minghui in the blink of an eye. A group of fire cages covered it, and the grass around him was instantly extinguished by the fire.


    Xiaose was scalded. "You''d better explain to me why they should set fire. The bigger the fire is, the worse it will be for us to escape."


    It doesn''t want to be a naked magic plant.


    Dongfang Minghui nervously looked around, whistling, whistling more and more urgent, while saying, "I don''t like fire, but the bigger the fire is, it''s good for us."


    The reason why the purple devil mountain is frightening is not because of the ferocity of the Warcraft in it. What people are afraid of is the high-level Warcraft sitting in the purple devil mountain. The existence of Warcraft level higher than level 9 is equivalent to the spirit emperor and spirit respect of human beings. As long as they are there, they will not allow the purple devil mountain to be destroyed. They stamp their feet, and the whole mountain range will shake three times.


    "Shit, you want to lead out those old monsters, too long to live?" Xiaose is going crazy. It thinks she is a coward, but she is a coward. It looks like this is going to break the sky.


    Purple magic mountain is a large forest, trees encounter fire, one after another, soon the whole territory turned into a sea of fire.


    "Squeak, squeak."


    Lightning mouse came very quickly, standing on both legs, looking at Dongfang Minghui, and scratching the softest hair on his belly.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted down to touch its hairy little head and said with a smile, "next you have to see it."


    Small color see her hand out to touch lightning, the mouse scared heart almost jump out.


    "You''re hiding deep." It tastes a little bit.


    The lightning mouse still refused to go. It patted its stomach, patted it, and patted it again.


    "Good, big meal." Dongfang Minghui is almost amused by the lightning mouse.


    "It''s coming again. It''s endless." Small color just pulled her to move a position, just where they stood was blown out of a huge pit.


    A tuft of hair on the tail of the lightning mouse was burned by the fire. Although the fire was quickly put out, the lightning mouse was provoked and all the hair on its body exploded.


    "Zhi --"


    there was a very harsh noise which lasted for a long time.


    Dongfang Minghui was angry when he saw the lightning mouse for the first time, which was totally different from the previous one. It squeaked and grinned, and was extremely angry,


    he said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    At the moment, like a real ninja, you never know when it comes out, let alone from which direction it attacks. It quickly like a lightning, gently give you a face.


    If you see blood, seal your throat.


    Not only that, it just screamed like a signal, and soon, there were many lightning mice in this forest.


    Dongfang Minghui smacked his tongue and saw that the other party was too busy to deal with them, so he had free time to wipe sweat. "Now they have no time to chase us."


    Small color surprised, "lightning mouse how to call the same kind."


    Dongfang Minghui shows a profound smile.


    The blood evil spirit alliance was originally a killer. Now it met the lightning mouse, which is famous for its sneak attack. It is just like a king to a king. It can be said that he has met an equal opponent.


    Lightning mice use favorable terrain as cover, familiar trees for shelter, in the battle this area slightly better.


    The claw is the lightning mouse''s attack weapon. However, where it is scratched, the poison of poisonous flower will quickly penetrate into the human''s internal organs, causing its seven orifices to bleed to death.


    For a moment, many people in the blood evil alliance were hit one after another, falling to the ground without waking up, and they died miserably.


    "Little Lord, the other party doesn''t know how to summon a batch of poisonous flower Warcraft. The poison flower Warcraft is too poisonous." The elder almost suffered.


    "Withdraw." Weijunlan saw that the form was wrong and immediately issued a new order.


    There was a sea of fire in the forest, and all living things were far away from the land.


    However, Wei Junlan''s order was a little late, because just after his words fell, the whole ground began to shake, and the ground was shaking. The lightning mice were stunned and looked at the same direction one by one. The soft hair was all upside down like a hedgehog, which was the characteristic only when facing the enemy.


    Don''t need Dongfang Minghui to remind her, small color with vines tied her to run, the speed is as fast as lightning, more than lightning mouse, no less than, "fatal, really come."


    Soon, the lightning mice are also one by one head scurrying, toward the other side of the escape.


    A large group of Warcraft people seem to encounter something more terrible, like crazy, scattered in a crowd.


    Such an abnormal picture naturally attracted the attention of Wei Junlan''s party. He looked at the direction of the animals'' escape, and then looked at the surrounding scenes, and immediately said, "quickly withdraw." He was cheated again.


    In one day, he even suffered two losses from the same person, which is his history. If only he had a heart to induct, she and the female Lord had no tacit understanding.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. You''ve really let me have a good look." Dongfang Wanyu treats her gently and winks at her secretly.


    Dongfang Minghui is too frightened to understand her meaning. Her forehead is sweating.


    "Seven elder sister, you are coming."


    "These are --" Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her, glanced at three people, and stayed on Mu Qing''s face for a second.


    Oriental Ming Hui swallows, "seven elder sister, they come to borrow ground to rest."


    "Oh, you should have enough rest? If we have enough rest, we''ll keep on going. " Dongfang Wanyu is very sorry that Mu Qing didn''t die. On this point, she and Oriental Minghui are on the same frequency.


    "Enough rest." Dongfang Minghui hugged Xiaose and left. Before leaving, he said hello to Qingyan who was looking at them. "You have a good rest. Let''s go first."


    Two people go out for a distance, Oriental Minghui tight breath just relaxed.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu pointed to the small color way, "it is the magic plant with your contract?"


    "Yes, lovely." Dongfang Minghui foolishly held the small color to the female Lord, and showed off.


    Green ink is also looking at it, after a long time, he communicated with Oriental Wanyu, "if I''m not wrong, it''s vine grass. It''s an intermediate magic plant, and it''s not very lethal."


    On hearing the words of qingmo, Dongfang Wanyu put down more than half of Dongfang Minghui''s suspicion.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was teasing the devil plant. She pretended not to care and said, "how did you lead those people to the flying wing elephant''s nest? Is it also the help of this plant? "


    "Your seven sisters are not dear, are you?" Small color du mouth, look serious looking at Oriental Minghui, "this time she should not care about whether you are injured or not and so on?"


    Dongfang Minghui is dumbfounded, the little partner is the truth. The female Lord is not only her sister, but also extremely suspicious of her.


    "Seven elder sister, you guessed right. Thanks to Xiaose''s help this time, Xiaose was so powerful that she grabbed the purple cloud fruit from a large group of people with its vine branches, and then threw it into the flying winged elephant''s cave." She said happily, said not vague, at least let the female Lord want to know what she said.As soon as he heard the praise, Xiaose smiles triumphantly. Finally, a green vine branch appears on her bare head, which is shaking rhythmically.


    "Pooh." Oriental Minghui a did not resist to laugh out of the sound, she to its head for a while ¡õ, "small color, how can you be so cute."


    Small color pats her hand with the branch, a pair of high cold silent back in the past, not to see the idiot smile on her face.


    Looking at one pet for fun, Dongfang Wanyu put down her guard against Dongfang Minghui. She was besieged by xuesha allies before. When she was exhausted, she saw them snatch ziyunguo and ran away. Only later did she know that someone had distracted the attention of the blood evil spirits and others, and she could snatch the baby successfully.


    "I''ve got the baby." Perhaps it is that Dongfang Minghui is not harmful, and Dongfang Wanyu takes the initiative to mention this matter.


    "Really." Oriental Minghui exaggerates to call a way, eyeground is cannot conceal happy.


    In fact, she had known that the female Lord would seize it. In this world, Qi Yun has always been the golden finger of the female Lord. If she could not get what she wanted, it would be too unscientific.


    "Thanks to you this time." Dongfang Wanyu looked at her with a complicated look.


    Let Dongfang Minghui go to take ziyunguo. She is selfish and has a very contradictory psychology. She hopes Dongfang Minghui can come back alive, and she also hopes that she will never return.


    At that time, she told herself that if Dongfang Minghui brought back ziyunguo safely this time, she would forgive what she had done in the past. If not, she can''t be blamed for her bad luck. As for Warcraft cubs, she''ll find another way.


    As a result, she seemed to be right.


    At the end of the day, it was her nine younger sister who led the group away so that she could succeed. Dongfang Wanyu wanted to ask her how she escaped under the siege of so many people. But seeing her pure smile, she couldn''t ask.


    However, Dongfang Minghui can''t stop sighing and bitterness in her heart. She had been deceiving herself. Just as Xiaose said, the female Lord asked her to take ziyunguo, which was actually to die.


    It seems that the other party''s hatred value for her is still very high, she still has to continue to work hard, whining, life is not so easy.


    Mu Qing, who was keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. He smelled the smell in the air and immediately stood up.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    There was a smell of flying winged elephants in the air. The smell was very light, but he still could not escape his keen sense of smell. "The two brothers and sisters just now."


    He recalled that when they met Dongfang Minghui, the other party''s reaction was too much. At first, he thought that the other party was afraid. He was a great spiritual master. Now he thinks that there are flaws everywhere.


    "Elder martial brother, what happened to the two brothers and sisters just now?" Qing Yan didn''t quite understand.


    "How long did they go?" Mu Qing asked again.


    "For an hour." Qing Yan also felt that something was wrong. He didn''t know exactly what it was.


    Mu Qing took a look at him and explained, "if I''m not wrong, that pair of brothers and sisters just now are the people who designed us. They have the smell of flying winged elephants. I''ll go after him. You''ll continue to take care of Qingmiao here. "


    With that, he did not give Qingyan a chance to continue to ask questions, but pursued them in the direction they had just left.


    Dongfang Minghui''s skin was jumping. She felt that something had happened since yesterday. However, she had experienced the terrible experience of the black pool and met the people of the blood evil alliance. She thought this was the great crisis in the omen.


    "Little color, I suddenly feel something is going to happen."


    Small color lies on her back, pulling her hair, "don''t crow mouth, what can happen?" It''s almost out of Warcraft forest.


    Dongfang Wanyu thought she was uncomfortable, so she stopped, "why don''t you have a rest first."


    Take a break?


    Dongfang Minghui shakes her head. She really doesn''t want to stay in this ghost place for a moment.


    "Seven elder sister, actually I am not tired, feel flustered." From the beginning of the female master''s plan to snatch the flying winged elephant cub, her eyelids have been jumping.


    Dongfang Wanyu has no time to pay attention to her situation.


    A figure fell from the sky, Mu Qing showed a bloodthirsty smile, "you two really make me easy to find."


    Mu Qing came down from the sky with an angry face and the blade pointed at them.


    Dongfang Minghui was scared to cover his mouth, afraid that he would call for help if he was not careful.


    Small color:.... " Crow''s mouth.


    Oriental Wanyu instinctively threw out the long whip, which was very flexible. She aimed at Mu Qing and said, "who are you?"


    She almost admires the female Lord, this time still did not forget to continue acting.


    "Seven elder sister, he is that, that just borrowed the ground son green LAN ancestor." She hid behind the lady in fear and explained it to two people.


    Mu Qing saw that they did not look like faking. They walked around in front of them in doubt, and sniffed at them. There was no smell of flying wings like Warcraft in the air, but there was a faint smell of grass.


    He has followed that kind of Sao flavor all the way, but there is no one here. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon."Oh, you are the one who let go the winged elephant in the forest?" Mu Qing is 80% sure that they did it.


    He looked at them with disgust in their eyes. He said to himself, "I think Tianjiao, the generation of qinglanzong, was designed by you." It''s a shame.


    One is the first level wood spirit Master, and the other is the fifth level Earth Spirit master.


    Tut Tut, these two little ants actually played games in front of him, and did not pay attention to him.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at him coldly, "design? It''s a joke. Dare you, the people of qinglanzong, just like you, can slander good people casually? Do you want to plant Booties regardless of the nature? He also said that he was a generation of Tianjiao. Even if the leader of qinglanzong came, he would have to show me the evidence before I could recognize him. "


    "Oh, it''s not a small tone. Don''t you know that the flying winged elephant has a special identification mark. Let me have a try and see if you have done something about designing me secretly."


    After that, he attacked his hand directly and wanted to catch the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Oriental Wanyu has two space rings on her hand.


    "He tried to cheat your seventh sister." Small color deliberately uses the fragrance of green grass to cover up the smell of flying winged elephant cubs.


    A cub of level 5 Warcraft will be envious to everyone. Don''t mention the bullying qinglanzong disciple in front of him.


    "It turns out that your so-called evidence is usurpation. I can see the true face of qinglanzong." Oriental Wanyu naturally won''t let him succeed, a flash away with Oriental Minghui to retreat far away.


    "Seven elder sister, what to do?" Dongfang Minghui is in a hurry. He is a great spirit Master. Although they are one level short, they can cross very large in battle.


    Even if you are a level 9 spirit Master, you will only be crushed in front of the master.


    Dongfang Wanyu touched her head and said in a low voice, "I''ll lead him away later. You can see the opportunity and go quickly. How far can you go?"


    "Seven elder sister."


    Dongfang Wanyu said that, she played a ring in her hand and went to fight.


    Small color erect the vine branch on his forehead, milk voice milk airway, "take back my words before, your seven elder sister is still pro."


    "He is a third level master of gold system. He is good at using Vajra boxing. Each fist weighs a thousand jin. You should be careful. Don''t let him get close. " Green ink in the mind of Oriental Wanyu, he thought he could avoid the green haze, did not expect to finally or on.


    Dongfang Wanyu is hard to cope with. Her native skill, earth stab, can''t deal with his Vajra fist. Every soil stab in front of him, a blow down, all turned into powder.


    "Green ink, if we go on like this, we have no chance of winning."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t run, and she had to hold the female Lord''s golden thigh, but now in this battle, the female Lord has been in an extremely weak position.


    "Xiao se, try to help seven elder sister quickly." Otherwise, she would not run far with her ring.


    In order to save spiritual power, small color returned to her mind, vine in her mind constantly shaking circle, almost to shake her out.


    "Small ¡õ, ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ." She couldn''t help pleading.


    "I''m afraid of you."


    When King Kong Boxing broke the last earth thorn and attacked Dongfang Wanyu''s chest, a large circle of green branches rolled from all directions, one after another rolled up Mu Qing''s legs and arms, which firmly restricted his movement. He struggled and could not break free.


    Dongfang Wanyu was stunned.


    "And helpers." Mu Qing hums and laughs.


    "Seven elder sister, do it quickly." Dongfang Minghui yelled at her.


    Although Mu Qing was tied, he used two fingers to command the next blade, and cut off the vines on his hands, and then his feet.


    Small color vines angry in the air and sharp blade against, the extra vines began to bind his hands and feet Mu Qing, and this time wrapped deeper, more tightly.


    After this encounter, Dongfang Wanyu''s eyes flashed a hint of killing. No matter how much she paid today, she would kill this man, otherwise it would be a big trouble in the future.


    Qingmo also knows that no matter whether they rob Warcraft or cubs today, even if there is no such thing, the two sides can''t continue to live in peace.


    "Every disciple of qinglanzong has a soul card before entering the sect. If he dies, his soul card will burst. If you kill him, you must wipe him out, leaving no trace, even the soul. " This is one of the reasons why green ink stopped Oriental Wanyu from killing Mu Qing.


    As a disciple of neizong, Mu Qing''s soul card is broken, which will surely attract the attention of qinglanzong. At that time, some people will go to the forest of Warcraft to trace them. It''s ok if they can''t be traced. If they are, there will be endless hunting for them.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui hugs his head and has a splitting headache.


    Xiaose is powerless and exhausted. All its spiritual power is now sealed on her. When she unties the seal, it will not be so weak. "I''m going to be unable to hold on. Let your seventh sister kill him with another skill.""Ah - it hurts. Seven elder sister, kill him quickly."


    Oriental Wanyu poured lightning into the long whip, and each whip left an indelible mark on Mu Qing''s body. Mu Qing can not avoid, was severely pumped several times, thunder and lightning over the body, he was electrified body bones are numb.


    Flying winged elephant escaped from the pit. He solved the problem of the seven men. He had gone to the pit to check and found a trace touched by thunder and lightning. Therefore, it was concluded that the designer of him must be a spirit of thunder.


    "It''s you, it''s you!" Mu Qing clenched his teeth and glared at the Oriental Wanyu with cold eyes, "you actually hide your skills. You are a dual attribute spiritual master."


    "No, no, no, you don''t have a chance to tell anyone else."


    Mu Qing quickly ran all the spiritual power on his body, and fought hard. He really got rid of the small colored vines. The vines were broken into sections. After struggling for several times, they did not move.


    All the vines of Xiaose are retracted.


    Oriental Minghui head pain straight hit the tree, hit a few times, still can''t solve her pain. She felt a little dizzy and whirling around.


    "Little color."


    Little color didn''t respond at all.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that the other side broke free and immediately offered his own whip, which automatically tied Mu Qing like a zongzi. The thunder pattern on the top moves around and around, as if living.


    "Thunder curse."


    East Wanyu words fall, a strong lightning straight down.


    Thunder mantra is a metaphysical skill. The greatest advantage of this skill is that it can store lightning for use against enemies. If it is used in thunder and lightning, the effect is the best.


    Day and day, Mu Qing never thought it would thunder. The whip that trapped him had lightning, which made him unable to resist at all.


    Dongfang Minghui watched a living man being chopped by thunder.


    Then, the female Lord once again summoned out the thunder and lightning stored before, one after another, until the people were completely destroyed, leaving no residue left, only her whip.


    "I checked. He didn''t leave anything. Let''s go." Green ink can feel the fluctuation of external soul.


    Oriental Wanyu originally planned to store the sky thunder for future use. However, she didn''t expect that all of them were used on Mu Qing''s body.


    "If you throw out so many thunders in succession, you will surely attract other people''s attention. Get out of here quickly." Green ink urges a way.


    When Mu Qing is dead, Dongfang Wanyu is relieved.


    "Nine younger sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t hear clearly. She felt for a long time on the tree behind her, and then she found a supporting point. She stood up a little hard. She looked at two female masters in front of her. Their mouths were wriggling, and she didn''t know what to say. She shook her head and said, "seven elder sister, how can you have two?"


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was pale and had no blood. She was a little worried, "what''s the matter with you? You were injured just now?"


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t know what she was talking about at all. She tightly grasped the hand of the female owner, staggered and threw herself on her body,


    "don''t leave me behind."


    With this sentence, the moment I was dark, I lost any sense.


    "Nine sisters."


    She examined it and found no scars.


    "For the first time, I saw someone who could overdraw her spiritual power to such an extent. She really spared no effort for you. Take her away. Someone''s coming. " Green ink couldn''t help stroking his forehead.


    Dongfang Wanyu picked her up, took back his whip and left quickly.


    At the same time, in the soul cloud Pavilion of qinglanzong, Mu Qing''s soul card suddenly burst. The guard''s disciple immediately reported the matter to the police.


    Mu Qing is an entry-level disciple of the three elders, Jin Xieyun. He was originally looking for a mount in the forest of Warcraft, but now he lost his life there.


    "What are the soul cards of Qingyan and Qingmiao?"


    "Still."


    Jin Xiyun directly threw out a sentence and said, "check it for me. If you see them, bring them back immediately. I want to know the whole story."


    "The girl is in good health and not ill." This is the result of several doctors'' diagnosis.


    As for the reason why they are unconscious, the doctors examined for a long time, and gave such a conclusion: "if you fall asleep, you are too tired on weekdays, and you will inevitably be drowsy."


    Sleepy?


    Sleepiness can sleep for ten days without any reaction?


    After seeing off several doctors, Dongfang Wanyu almost smashed the tea cup.


    "Wanyu, I promise you, it is because of the overdraft of her spiritual power that she will be in a coma." Green ink almost swear by God.


    Dongfang Wanyu picked up her wet handkerchief and gently wiped her face and hands for sleeping beauty on the bed. She had ten thin fingers, one by one. She was very attentive. "You have said this for more than ten times. The premise is that even if nine sister''s spiritual power withers, she should wake up."


    Green ink has never seen a person sleep so long, he thought for a moment, "can it be related to her spiritual power attribute?"Dongfang Wanyu put the handkerchief aside, racked her brain, and recalled a little memory about Dongfang Minghui. "Before, in the Dongfang family, nine younger sister''s spiritual power was the first to wake up. Later, because her attribute was not in the list of ten departments, she was not trained by the family. Probably because of this, she lost her temper and never practiced It seems that some of their experiences are somewhat similar.


    "Is it related to the magic planting of her contract?"


    Two people who don''t know much about wood properties speculate.


    When Dongfang Minghui was in the forest of Warcraft, he was afraid and had never had a good sleep. After sleeping for a few days, she felt very comfortable, but her body couldn''t move. She could feel the people coming and going around her. Occasionally, she heard the voice of the female host talking to her, but she couldn''t make any response.


    She couldn''t open her eyes and could only shout to her partner in her mind, "Xiao se, Xiao se, get up soon."


    And Mu Qing war, she thought small color hang, but later thought, they are blood contract, as long as she is not dead, small color will be OK.


    But little color is still motionless.


    Dongfang Minghui waited and waited. One day, she was crazy, "Xiaose, you useless magic plant, still say you are the king of the forest of Warcraft? A little great spirit Master will beat you down. Do you know how the cow went to heaven? It''s on the air. "


    Similar to this derogatory small color said more than a million times, said her mouth dry.


    "OK, can you let me practice hard?" Small color extremely powerless voice suddenly interrupted her fragmentary reading.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately hugged her head and cried, "hum, hue, color, what shall we do? I can''t wake up."


    "When are you going to leave for the Royal College?"


    One morning, Dongfang Wanyu was giving Dongfang Minghui a simple grooming when the green ink suddenly said.


    Seeing that the annual enrollment of the Royal College was about to begin, they were still in a remote small county town of the Venus empire. They neither practiced nor inquired about the situation outside. He did not know how Wanyu thought about it.


    "Don''t forget what you should do." Green ink then sink into practice.


    Dongfang Wanyu sat on the edge of the bed and picked up her hands to play with. Dongfang Minghui had a pair of delicate jade hands, white, tender and clean, with smooth skin. However, there were two calluses in the palm. It was hard to feel. I think it was born in recent months. "If you don''t wake up, seven sisters will leave you alone."


    The two left home all the way to the purple devil mountain, and spent two or three months together. During these two or three months, Dongfang Minghui courted her carefully, and she could still feel it.


    If she had not experienced these experiences, she would have left Dongfang Minghui on her way alone, regardless of whether she was dead or alive.


    But before that death to seize her hand, before coma also murmured not to leave her nine younger sister, actually let her have a bit of heart.


    "We''ve been in Ningyuan County for half a month, and you''ve been sleeping for the most part of the month. I''ve never seen a girl as sleepy as you. If you continue to be so willful, I can only ask someone to send you back to the Oriental home. "


    "Seven elder sister, don''t leave me."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly opened her eyes. She grabbed the female Lord''s hand and held it tightly. She almost exhausted all her strength.


    Seeing her wake up, Dongfang Wanyu was happy and her smile was enlarged. She patted the back of her hand and said, "seven elder sister is joking. I have already prepared the carriage. If you don''t wake up again, you will be put on the carriage and taken to the Royal College. I won''t leave you behind."


    Then she relaxed and listened to her explanation.


    Dongfang Minghui collapsed on the bed, spent a lot of energy, in the female Lord adult''s help to sit up.


    "Seven elder sister, I need ten red peony stamens, three purple grass roots, and five taste umbrella, can you help me find it?"


    Looking at her dispirited appearance, Oriental Wanyu could not help asking, "is it to restore spiritual power?"


    She nodded. If it wasn''t for Xiaose who lost some aura of purple cloud fruit to her, I''m afraid she would continue to sleep until Xiaose woke up.


    It''s too hard to feel this bad feeling.


    Dongfang Minghui gave the baggage to the female Lord, and asked her to help pawn her jewelry. "Seven elder sister, please."


    After Dongfang Wanyu went out, she sat in a daze on the bed.


    Xiaose said she had to break through the spirit as soon as possible, otherwise she would not see it for the time being.


    She said she was very sad, because of her, the little friend was hurt and couldn''t come out. Although in the weekdays small color mouth is broken a bit, arrogant Jiao a bit, but she never thought to let each other pay such a big price.


    When she was about to buy something, Jiuwan put it on the table


    When she got out of bed, her legs were still a little soft. She opened the bag and looked at it. It was found that everything was complete, and the appearance of the medicinal materials was very good. "Seven elder sister, could you please help me get a bath bucket? I want to take a bath. "


    When the tub comes, hot water and everything else is available.Dongfang Minghui threw five taste umbrellas directly into the tub, watched them sink to the bottom of the bucket, and then took out five red peony flowers and a purple grass.


    Seeing that she couldn''t even walk, Dongfang Wanyu couldn''t help but say, "do you want me to hold you in?"


    Oriental Minghui quickly shook his head, "seven elder sister, you are guarding outside, I may bubble for a long time."


    Dongfang Wanyu didn''t go out. She set up a curtain in the room. She sat outside. Once there was something moving inside, she could know it for the first time.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t care where the female Lord is going. She just wants to clean her own dirt and get through her meridians with these herbs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    From the moment she woke up, she was ready to use Xiaose to give her the set of cultivation methods, so that she could break through the spirit as soon as possible.


    Lingshi, it seems very difficult to reach this level. However, Dongfang Minghui gritted his teeth and forbeared. She tried the water temperature, took off her clothes, sat in the bath bucket, and with her weak spiritual power, she walked along her whole body meridians.


    After that, it absorbed five red peony flowers and one purple grass.


    Dongfang Wanyu waited outside for a night, until the next day, there was a movement inside.


    "Can I help you?"


    Dongfang Minghui just tied the Li Yi and looked at the female Lord with a smile, "seven elder sister, I''m already good." At least not as weak as before.


    She got through the three meridians on her body, and automatically absorbed the stamens of the other five red peony plants, and her spiritual power rose a little.


    Dongfang Wanyu was relieved to see that she had recovered five layers of spiritual power.


    "When I went to buy medicinal materials, I heard that the people of qinglanzong were looking for a pair of brothers and sisters who came out of the forest of Warcraft. I guess it was because of Mu Qing that they were looking for us."


    It''s really disturbing bad news.


    Dongfang Minghui blinks and doesn''t understand how her seven elder sisters suddenly put forward this.


    "I mean, don''t be a man. The goal is too strong to be recognized." Oriental Wanyu takes out a suit of clothes from her own space.


    "The clothes I''ve worn before, don''t mind."


    With that, Dongfang Wanyu went downstairs and was supposed to prepare breakfast.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at the clothes in her hand and frowned slightly. How did she feel that she woke up from sleep? The female Lord''s attitude towards her was a little strange.


    Dongfang minghuiqiao, who changed back to women''s clothes, gave a little pink and Dai to make her look more energetic. But let Oriental Wanyu see Leng.


    Dongfang Minghui''s appearance follows the second lady. She is a standard lady of a big family. She is small and exquisite. Her facial features are very delicate. She has bright eyes and cherry mouth. When she laughs, she has two pears.


    Dongfang Wanyu was used to her dishevelled appearance, but now she looks a bit amazing.


    "Seven elder sister, do you look good?" Dongfang Minghui turns around and shows the clothes of the lady Lord.


    Oriental Wanyu nodded with a smile, "don''t wear men''s clothes in the future. It''s still good."


    Soon, the second person downstairs asked people to carry out the bathtub, and then continued to serve a little food. They sat on the table and had a quiet meal.


    "The enrollment of Royal College is about to start. My plan is to rush to the capital of Venus as soon as possible to participate in this year''s enrollment. What do you think?"


    What do you think?


    Dongfang Minghui is silly. It''s OK for the female Lord to take her with her. Anyway, she has made up her mind to hold her legs tightly. Wherever the female LORD goes, she will go.


    "Seven elder sister, you make up your mind."


    "Good."


    In order to avoid meeting qinglanzong, Dongfang Wanyu and Dongfang Minghui checked out that night and went on their way all night.


    Dongfang Minghui sat in the carriage, fidgety, as if sitting on the stick of a needle.


    The female owner is driving outside. She sits in the car to rest, so that she has a script that she seems to have taken wrong.


    Walking half way, Dongfang Minghui finally couldn''t help it. She lifted the curtain of the car and said uneasily, "seven elder sister, you have a rest. Let me come."


    Oriental Wanyu hooked the corner of her mouth, her nine younger sister seems to be really different.


    "No, you have a good rest. I''ll change you if I''m tired."


    That is to say, but Dongfang Wanyu waited all night and didn''t see her change. She waited and waited. She was frightened all the way, and then fell asleep in the carriage.


    As soon as the carriage came out of Ningyuan County, Dongfang Wanyu tightened her horse and stopped to rest. As soon as she lifted the curtain, she saw Dongfang Minghui fall asleep against the carriage, her head still falling down, and there was no sign of waking up.


    She couldn''t help laughing and took a coat from the bag and put it on her.


    The news of Royal College Enrollment spread in the Venus Empire, which immediately attracted the attention of the major forces in the three countries.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui saw many people who were on their way. Most of them came from a large group of people. Looking at their clothes, they were obviously of high status.


    "Seven elder sister, Qing Yan of qinglanzong. He has seen us two. Are you really OK?" Although Mu Qing was blasted into slag by thunder, her heart is still uneasy.


    Dongfang Wanyu took a sip of water and looked at the grass and shade outside. "Qinglanzong''s hand can''t reach into the Royal College. Once we become the disciples of the Royal College, we will be protected by the academy to some extent. What''s more, when he saw you, you were a young man. "Dongfang Minghui touched her face. She felt that the eyes of ancient people had problems. Could she not be recognized if she changed a set of women''s clothes?


    "If you don''t worry, I''ll give you a Yi Rong Dan to change your present appearance a little." Dongfang Wanyu found that her arrogant nine younger sister''s courage was getting smaller and smaller.


    As soon as she heard this, she was immediately relieved.


    After a short rest, the two continued their journey.


    As Dongfang Wanyu continued to drive, she sat in the car thinking about what the woman had just said. Although she could be protected by the Royal College, the admission requirements of this college were not met by ordinary people. The lady has golden fingers. What does she have?


    This question continued until they reached snow city, the capital of the Venus empire.


    "Nine younger sister, we arrive, get off first."


    Snow is a metropolis, colorful, magnificent and classical. From a distance, there is an ivory tower standing at the top of the capital, solemn and solemn.


    "What are you looking at? I was stunned. " Dongfang Wanyu thought that she was away from home for the first time and would not adapt to the metropolis.


    In fact, Dongfang Minghui knows from the book that the highest ivory tower is their destination, Royal College.


    "Nine younger sister, I go to deal with the carriage first, you wait for me in place." The East Wanyu admonished.


    "Good, sister seven."


    Dongfang Minghui is holding her own baggage, watching the scene of people coming and going and the noise endlessly. She can''t help thinking of her little partner. If there is little color in her, she will probably not be so lonely.


    She went into a small workshop nearest to her, where the display was very ordinary. There were some cold weapons hanging on one wall, even on the table. The counter is covered with herbs, all kinds of low-level magic plants. The pill is placed in the counter, which is made of transparent crystal, similar to the material of magic core.


    "What can I do for you, girl?"


    Dongfang Minghui turns around and can''t see what she wants in particular. Instead, she thinks of things in the forest of Warcraft.


    "Do you have a space ring?"


    The shopkeeper in the shop immediately put all his space rings on the counter, "the space rings are all here, see how many cubic you need."


    Dongfang Minghui scratched her head. She asked for a space ring just to put the sundries. All the way, she found that she was carrying a burden. Other people were empty handed and felt strange.


    "Judge the size of the space ring according to the complexity of the pattern. The more complex the pattern is, the larger the cube contained in the space ring. The smallest one is this one, which can hold about five cubic meters." The shopkeeper was very patient and introduced to Oriental Minghui, extremely patient and enthusiastic.


    Just when she was hesitating, she didn''t know which one to choose.


    "This is not what we need. Shopkeeper, you should have a space ring that can hold living things." Oriental Wanyu put the space ring in her hand back.


    "Seven elder sister, have you finished your business?" Dongfang Minghui can''t understand the meaning of the female Lord, but it''s good to be able to hold live animals. Next time, she will put the small color into the space ring to let it feel the atmosphere inside.


    "The shopkeeper quickly wryly," this girl, the small shop manages a small business, high-grade space ring is really no, sorry. "


    Dongfang Wanyu nodded and pulled her out of the door.


    "Can''t you be obedient if you stand where you are?" Oriental Minghui with angry face way, but in the blink of an eye, she can not find people.


    Dongfang Minghui knows his faults and doesn''t refute a word. He looks down at his shoes.


    "Let''s go." Dongfang Wanyu was so angry that she couldn''t say anything.


    Two people walked forward one after another, just passed a dark lane, they heard some voices coming from inside.


    "I''ll let them let go of your disabled brother. What do you think?"


    "Lu Peng, you''re a beast. You can''t die easily."


    There were voices of struggle and scolding, but there was no voice for forgiveness. It seemed that the girl was also a fierce character.


    Dongfang Wanyu listened and went on, but she didn''t want Dongfang Minghui to hold her wrist.


    "Seven elder sister, we help her."


    If they don''t see it, they can ignore it. But things happened to them. She thought that if she didn''t help her, she would have nightmares at night.


    What''s more, Lu Peng''s name, ha ha, she remembers another cannon fodder that was used as a gunshot. But this little guy has a wonderful family background.


    In any case, if you want to offend sooner or later, you should simply offend to the end.


    Dongfang Wanyu looked at her with her eyebrows. Seeing that the female Lord was not moved, she looked for a stick everywhere and weighed it in her hand. She thought that if a stick was knocked down from the back, she could knock the lecher out.


    There''s a rip, the sound of clothes breaking.


    "You beast."


    "Dear, little beauty, soon you will enjoy the supreme pleasure. Come on."Dongfang Minghui was creeping into the small black Lane step by step. The stick in his hand was suddenly pulled away, and then there were several screams of killing pigs in the alley.


    She looked around for a while, and found that it was really remote, and the people inside screamed like this, no one heard.


    After a while, a girl bit her teeth and her eyes turned red. Most of her clothes were torn and destroyed. She covered her chest with one hand and smoothed her pants with the other.


    "Thank you very much for saving your life."


    Oriental Wanyu nodded, but said nothing more.


    Oriental Minghui see her poor tight, will pack in a set of men''s coat to her, "put on quickly."


    Thank you very much


    The girl soon dressed, because she was almost the same as Dongfang Minghui. She rubbed her eyes and said, "it seems that the two girls have just come to Xuedu."


    "How do you know?" Dongfang Minghui''s heart is straight and fast.


    Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her discontentedly.


    The girl gave a bitter smile and pointed to the one who was knocked unconscious. "People in Xuedu know that Lu Peng, the eldest young master, can''t afford to offend him. Although you helped me today, you also offended a big force of Xuedu. I''m sorry. I''ve got you involved. "


    Dongfang Minghui blinked and then blinked. Then she took Dongfang Wanyu''s sleeve and said, "seven elder sister, I''m not good."


    "I hit him from the back, and he shouldn''t know it was us. Let''s go. We have to find a place to settle down today. " Oriental Wanyu can''t help blaming her for her pathetic appearance.


    As soon as the girl heard that they were looking for a place, she suggested, "the two girls have helped me today. If you don''t mind, I still have an empty room for you to sleep in."


    Oriental Minghui doesn''t matter. She blinks at Dongfang Wanyu and pulls her sleeve. She shows that she wants to go.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you tonight."


    The girl''s name is Nannan. Her family lives in a remote part of the city. Her parents are dead, leaving her elder brother Nanfei who can''t move her legs.


    Along the way, three people introduced themselves simply. However, Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu have used pseudonyms, one is qianminghui, the other is qianwanyu.


    Dongming Hui can''t help but Tucao, or his own surname of Eastern surname make complaints about the surname.


    "Minghui, Wanyu, can you keep today''s affairs secret for me?" Nannan stops when there are hundreds of steps away from home and whispers.


    Two people looked at each other, estimated that she did not want to let his brother worry, so nodded should be.


    Nannan''s home in a remote place, a hundred miles around, even a neighbor has not, home, the environment is simple, but the whole room layout is very warm.


    Nannan was a little embarrassed, "I''m sorry, it''s getting late tonight. Let''s make it one night."


    "It''s OK." Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t care. The place where she lived in Dongfang house is no better than here.


    "Is Nannan back?" A gentle voice came out of the room, with a hoarse voice, very sexy.


    "Yes, big brother, wait a moment. Two good friends have come to our house. I''ll treat them first." Nannan in his room, quickly put himself in a mess to clean up for a moment, changed clothes, hair, so that he looks nothing different.


    Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu are waiting outside. They are all surprised when they see her coming out. Nannan cleans up herself very well. She doesn''t look like a girl who almost lost her innocence.


    Nannan smiles at them, then enters her brother''s room, pushes his wheelchair out and says, "big brother, these two are my new friends today. This is Qian Minghui and this is Qian Wanyu."


    Nanfei has an unforgettable beautiful face. With a shallow smile, he looks gentle and polite, just like his voice, like a spring breeze. Probably because he had not been in the sun for a long time, his skin was a little pale. Looking at him sitting in a wheelchair, his temperament is particularly outstanding, which makes them hard to believe that the two men were born from poor families.


    "Minghui, Wanyu, this is my elder brother Nanfei."


    Dongfang Minghui is surprised in her heart, another loyal dog owner.


    Nan Nan specially cleaned another room and took out a new quilt.


    "Minghui, Wanyu, you should rest early."


    After the three said good night to each other, as soon as the door was closed, Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu were left to face each other.


    The narrow room, about 30 square meters in size, has a simple chair and a small bed with a width of 1.5 meters and a length of 2 meters.


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that when she sleeps at night, she will be kicked out of bed directly. After all, although they get along with each other as sisters, they have never been so close.


    The strange feeling of inexplicable attack from the heart.


    Dongfang Wanyu picked up her finger and took down the space ring in her hand. "Although my space ring is not comparable to the advanced space ring, it has 15 cubic meters of space. Use it first, and I''ll buy you something better later. "Oriental Wanyu removed all the things in the space, while erasing her soul seal left in the space, "come, drop a drop of blood in, it will recognize you as the main."


    Dongfang Minghui glared her eyes round. She looked at the female Lord''s adult stupidly. It seemed that she couldn''t believe it. "Seven elder sister is going to give me this ring?"


    Dongfang Wanyu smiles and pulls her hand to her face. With a slight stroke of her finger, a drop of blood gushes out. She daubs it on the space ring.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly saw the inside of the space ring. As the lady said, the space of the ring is about 15 cubic meters, which is large enough for her to put a lot of miscellaneous things.


    The interface of the ring is also very good-looking, like a blooming peony.


    Excitedly, she took her bundle in her hand and recited it silently. When she opened her eyes again, it disappeared. She ran to the space ring with her mind, and the bag lay quietly inside.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was having a good time, and she had a little doubt in her heart. Jiumei is also the most popular young lady of Dongfang family. How could she be so rare and so childish as to have a ring of space.


    As she undressed, she thought about the strange behavior of nine younger sister in recent days.


    "Nine younger sister, it''s time to have a rest."


    The female Lord took off only her underwear and trousers. She sat by the bed and waved to her. Dongfang Minghui felt that her scalp was slightly numb. "Seven elder sister, you should sleep first. I''m not sleepy. I want to sit for a while."


    Emma, sleep in a bed with the female Lord. She is so stressed that she will have a nightmare of being chased by the female Lord all night.


    Imagine yourself lying on the bed tossing and turning, will certainly affect the sleep quality of the female Lord adult, in case the female Lord is angry, she will be cut off. Dongfang Minghui didn''t want to go to bed to sleep any more and preferred to sit down.


    She fancies, thinking, sitting asleep, head a little bit, like a chicken pondering like a nap.


    Oriental Wanyu opened her eyes and laughed at her appearance. She got out of bed and put her arms in the bed. Dongfang Minghui smacked her mouth and turned over. One leg across the quilt, fell asleep.


    The bed is a little small. Dongfang Wanyu finds her domineering appearance a little funny. She puts her hands and feet well, then opens the quilt and covers them carefully. Their skin is close to each other, and they can feel the heat from each other.


    Dongfang Wanyu is not used to sleeping with others, but she still forces herself to close her eyes quickly. There are more important things waiting for them tomorrow.


    The next day, when Dongfang Wanyu woke up, she found that one of her partner''s * was pressing on her waist, her hands were still on her chest, her head was resting on her shoulder socket, and her breathing spray was itching on her neck. No wonder she didn''t sleep well at all.


    The culprit was totally unaware, and he was still sleeping soundly, like a white liquid falling down the corner of his mouth.


    Dongfang Wanyu sat up straight. Dongfang Minghui, leaning against her side, was almost thrown to the wall by her.


    Dongfang Wanyu couldn''t sleep, so she just got up and walked out of the room. She found Nannan''s room door was still open, so she pushed the door and went in. Nannan''s room and their room settings are almost the same, simple, just a bed and a chair.


    Nannan is facing her with her back at the moment, guarding by a stove, always paying attention to the size of the flame, and constantly throwing some herbs into it.


    Oriental Wanyu saw it for a short time and understood that the other party was refining pills.


    "Wanyu, I can''t help but envy your good luck. Nannan is clearly an alchemist. What do you really want? Don''t you just lack a pill?" Green ink said in her mind.


    Oriental Wanyu came quietly and went out quietly.


    "She showed it to me on purpose."


    Nanjia brothers and sisters give her a strange feeling. They don''t look like a brother and sister who grew up in suffering. If you want to come here, there must be stories they don''t know.


    "Since she deliberately let you see it, she must have asked for it from you, and yesterday you saved her." The words of green ink stop when they are touched.


    "It was Jiu Mei who really saved her." The East Wanyu murmured.


    "Why don''t you sleep a little longer?" All of a sudden, a beautiful voice came from behind her.


    As soon as Oriental Wanyu turned around, she saw Nanfei''s automatic rotating wheelchair coming towards this side. It was a little difficult. She just walked over and pushed him in the back.


    "Yes, where are you going? I''ll push you through. " Oriental Wanyu has a good heart.


    "The vegetables in the field are ripe, just enough for you to eat." Nanfei pointed to a small garden behind their house.


    Dongfang Wanyu went to her destination. The vegetables in the garden were very watery, and no weeds were visible. It was obvious that they were often taken care of.


    "I''ll help you."


    "Do you think I''m a disabled person? I can''t walk on my legs, which really adds a lot of trouble to Nannan Ping." Nanfei smiles bitterly.


    Dongfang Wanyu didn''t expect Nanfei to be so sensitive. She stretched out her hand and drew back. "You are her only close relative. She never thought you were trouble."Brother and sister are worried about each other, but they are not willing to speak out.


    "Nan Fei nodded." Miss Qian is right. I''m too sentimental. "


    Oriental Wanyu took a look at his legs. "They are all about to get up. We''d better speed up."


    Nanfei takes a pair of scissors from nowhere. He tries his best to bend down and aims at the vegetables, which is a pair of scissors. Dongfang Wanyu was relieved when he saw that he was skillful.


    Dongfang Minghui rubbed her eyes and walked to the door. What she saw was a warm scene in the sun. Occasionally, they looked at each other and laughed. It seemed that they got along very happily.


    "The plot is finally moving in the normal direction."


    "Minghui, what are you talking about alone?" Nan Nan asked from behind her.


    Oriental Minghui immediately turned around with a smile, "Nannan morning, I didn''t say anything. I said my sister and your elder brother folded vegetables in the garden."


    Nannan also ran to the door to see, "they are up early enough."


    Dongfang Minghui helped her to carry porridge and said, "Nannan, how did your brother''s leg hurt?"? What did the doctor say, is it still possible for your brother to stand up? "


    Nannan Sheng porridge''s hand pauses, "my elder brother is the spirit of water system. He had an accident during his practice. The doctor said that he missed the best period of treatment and was hopeless."


    Dongfang Minghui has a crooked brain, which is obviously wrong. Nanfei''s legs will get better, or they won''t be together with the female Lord.


    "Brother, Wanyu, come and have porridge."


    With a simple bowl of porridge and a large basin of cold mixed wild vegetables, Dongfang Wanyu pushes Nanfei to the corresponding position, sits down and prepares to eat.


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes were turning on both faces. She thought while eating, and unconsciously killed a bowl of porridge.


    "Minghui and Wanyu, did you two come to register for the Royal College During the meal, Nannan suddenly said.


    Oriental Minghui looked at the female Lord, found that the other side looked normal, then nodded, "Nannan, you are really smart, how can you see it?"


    Yesterday, she was able to point out that they were from other places, which shows that her observation and hole friction are very good.


    Nannan said with a smile, "where smart, but when I was setting up a stall, I saw a lot of people running to the Royal College. I saw that you were dusty yesterday, just arrived in the snow city, so I guess you are here to sign up."


    "Set up a stall?" Dongfang Wanyu repeated.


    Without waiting for Nannan to explain, Nanfei is on the side of the road. "Nannan often refines some pills to buy and sell in the Northern District in order to support this family."


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes suddenly brightened, "do you still go today?"


    Nannan nodded, "go, half an hour later, go."


    Dongfang Minghui pulled the dress of the female Lord and looked at her with blinking eyes.


    Every time she asks for something, this is what she looks like. Dongfang Wanyu is used to it. "Nannan, if it''s convenient, can you take us to have a look?"


    "Of course." Nannan was happy at first, and then reminded him, "but the North District is a place where many mercenaries like to go. You should pay attention to some of them."


    Dongfang Wanyu considers that Lu Peng, who was beaten by her yesterday, Nan Nan says that the Lu family is a big force in the snow, and will obviously come back again.


    They are so dignified in the North District, not equivalent to directly tell others that she beat people?


    After dinner, Dongfang Wanyu pulled Nannan to the door 30 meters away. "What did you think of yesterday?"


    Nannan a Leng, the face suddenly appeared the color of pain, "I''m sorry, I implicated you, it''s my thoughtlessness, or you don''t go to the North District today, or hurry to the college to report it."


    Yesterday, Yu Mei looked at her and said, "if you want to save her, you will not be indifferent. I don''t like to beat around with others. What''s your purpose? "


    The nursery rhyme took a nap in the car, and suddenly a rapid shaking made her head bump. When she wakes up, she feels wrong.


    When did the bus turn into a red sedan chair? If you put it into an ancient imperial palace, she would not be a noble imperial concubine?


    "What''s going on?" The nursery rhyme screamed.


    "Miss, just now two ignorant servants slipped and fell, which made you scared." A voice outside explained in a low voice.


    Miss? A slave?


    Isn''t it acting?


    The nursery rhyme is very misty. She gently lifts up the red gauze that drives the coquettes up. She sees a green grass outside. The weather is warm and sunny, and even the breeze is mixed with light fragrance of flowers.


    There was also a 13-4-year-old girl in two buns. She saw the nursery rhyme sticking out her head and respectfully replied, "Miss, we are going to arrive soon."


    Here we are?


    After a while, chujiao stops, and the four servants gently put down the nursery rhyme, and the little maid reaches out to hold the nursery rhyme.


    The nursery rhyme looks at them, good has the professional ethics actor, how can act so lifelike?"Nine younger sister, how did you come?"


    The nursery rhyme saw a beautiful woman coming from the grass and took her wrist as soon as she came. It seemed that she was really a pair of good sisters.


    Beauty is beautiful, but acting is not so good. Obviously a face of hypocrisy, but also have to pretend the sisterhood, later she must and director good reaction.


    The nursery rhyme smacked its tongue and said, "the road just now was delayed by two slaves."


    A beautiful woman in a green dress with a thick makeup on her face is as white as a ghost. If her facial features are not passable, nursery rhymes will give up on her.


    "Nine sister, are all the people I asked you to prepare?" The beautiful girl took the nursery rhyme aside and whispered.


    Nursery rhyme mouth slightly raised, keep smiling, blinking, blinking again, heart a face muddled.


    As soon as the beautiful beauty saw her like this, she immediately pretended to be lonely and said, "nine younger sister, don''t you say you want to teach that bitch a lesson? Will you not forget to go out and find some rude men and give you some small money? "


    The smile on the face of nursery rhyme can''t be maintained any more. Nowadays, do you need to find some rude men to teach a bitch? The beautiful and frozen girl in front of her eyes is clearly the beauty of snake and scorpion.


    And what is the "collusion" with her???


    It''s impossible to perform this play. Where is the director? Can you shout cards.


    "Don''t worry, how can you forget it? You see, I didn''t bring four today. " The nursery rhyme looks back and smiles. Isn''t there four ready-made ones?


    Snake and scorpion beauty with nursery rhyme shining eyes, four servants? I thought that Dongfang Minghui was really good at fighting. In order to punish that bitch, he didn''t even know how to cover it up. He was really a brainless person. If things are revealed in the future, it has nothing to do with her.


    Nursery rhyme sees her that malign mischievous smile to know to have no good thing, quickly found a small solution excuse, took servant girl to go far.


    "Don''t you think I''m a lady?" Nursery rhyme board has a face, pupil a stare, still have a bit fierce really.


    In addition, she is a moody person. The servant girl who has been waiting for her knows that she still smiles at you this second. Maybe the next second will come up with many ideas that torture you to death.


    The servant girl cui''er was so weak that she knelt down on the ground immediately and said, "Miss, the maid has always regarded you as a lady. Is it that the servant girl has done something wrong?"


    The nursery rhyme has stepped back. It is not used to this kind of enslavement. However, it seems to others that it is completely rejected.


    The servant girl cui''er was frightened and shivered on the ground. "Miss, I will change it. You can give me another chance."


    It''s really more and more like that. She doesn''t eat people. As for being scared like this? The nursery rhyme immediately exclaimed, "all right, if you answer my lady''s questions honestly, I''ll spare you."


    "Miss, if you ask, cui''er will tell her everything she knows."


    Your name is cui''er. The nursery rhyme nodded thoughtfully, "I ask you, what do you know about our plan and what better suggestions do you have? Tell me. I want details. Do you know what details are? That is to say every link. "


    Cui''er was about to cry.


    "Say, otherwise, ha ha, you have something to look at."


    Cui''er gnawed her teeth and said, "Miss, you have discussed with the fourth miss that you want to find some people to frighten Miss seven. The fourth Miss says that scaring the seventh miss is not enough to dispel hatred. If you want to destroy her completely, she won''t rob a man with you. So, you listen to the fourth lady''s words and ask five rude wild men to come over and say that they want to destroy the innocence of Miss seven... "


    It''s just thunder rolling. Is this a bad idea that any brainless person has come up with?


    Before the nursery rhyme digests these words, cui''er says again, "Miss, I don''t know what I did wrong. You should punish me. But I still want to advise you not to get too close to the fourth lady. "


    Nursery rhyme looked at the servant girl kneeling on the ground and said, "OK, you get up."


    Cuier can''t believe it. Miss let her go?


    "Quick, squat down, Dongfang Wanyu is coming soon." Snake and scorpion beauty pull nursery rhyme to hide next to a big tree.


    Oriental Wanyu? Miss seven? Fourth lady? Miss nine?


    "Strange." Why are these names so familiar? The two fingers of nursery rhyme press on one''s temples and begin to think hard and think hard.


    "Nine younger sister, what''s strange?" The snake and scorpion beauty, listening to Dongfang Minghui''s words, thought that something had gone wrong with her plan and asked anxiously.


    "Fourth sister, does my father have nine daughters and three sons?" The nursery rhyme burst out.


    "Yes. Nine younger sister, what''s wrong with you? Why do you ask this all of a sudden? "


    The nursery rhyme stood up, grabbed the servant girl''s hand and said seriously, "cui''er, are you and I called Dongfang Minghui, and the fourth sister is called Oriental Lizhu?"


    "Yes, miss. What''s the matter with you?"


    Cui''er''s affirmation confirms the conjecture of nursery rhyme, which is no less than five thunders, Lei makes her outside Jiao Nen."Nine younger sister, squat down quickly, that bitch is coming." The scorpion beauty pressed down the head of the nursery rhyme a little lower, and didn''t notice the expression of the nursery rhyme that the sky was about to fall.


    Nursery rhyme feels that the sky is going to destroy her. Yes, you can cross it by bus. You can cross it if you want to. You can wear it on a young lady.


    But why is it miss nine, Dongfang Minghui!


    At the university meeting, she read a novel of romantic escalating flow. The author wrote a novel that was lively and incisive. The main reason is that the plot is too confusing and fascinating, which makes people get out of control when they read it. From waste materials to a generation of Tianjiao, the female owner has experienced all kinds of ups and downs, and all kinds of hardships are unimaginable to ordinary people.


    She still remembers the name of the book, the first generation of Tianjiao who was attacked by waste materials, because in the end, the book was written by eunuchs.


    Of course, in fact, this is a wonderful article, that is, all kinds of slapping faces. The people who bullied and oppressed the female owners in the article have become cannon fodder in the end, so that the readers can clap their hands on the table.


    One of the most lethal cannon fodder was called Dongfang Minghui, and the end was simply unbearable.


    The nursery rhyme is dead to death.


    "Hey, this little girl is so delicate, can you let me touch it?"


    "Brother, can I have a taste later?"


    "Stinky boy, get out of here."


    Oriental Wanyu looked at the group coldly, as if watching dead things.


    The so-called follow what kind of master, is what kind of ghost. After the disguise of scorpion beauty, the four coquettes disguised themselves as hooligans. It seems that they also have that taste.


    Nursery rhymes remember that now the mistress is not that let people oppress to can not resist. It''s only a matter of time before she gets an opportunity to improve her waste material constitution.


    The source of all the tragedies of Dongfang Minghui is precisely because of this incident today.


    After the nursery rhyme whispered to the servant girl cui''er, cui''er quickly and slowly retreated out. But Oriental Lizhu did not find anything unusual, her eyes nervous and looking forward to looking at what happened outside.


    When four people surrounded Dongfang Wanyu and wanted to go up and tear her clothes.


    "What are you doing?" The nursery rhyme rushed out, waving it with a stick, forcing the four to retreat.


    Oriental Lizhu clenched her teeth, which called a hate in her heart. Seeing her plan was about to succeed, what was Dongfang Minghui''s brainless person doing?


    The four bandits looked at each other, and though they did not understand what had happened, they had already begun to retreat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    The nursery rhyme saw that the four of them were so bold that they didn''t roll away. They said in a sharp voice, "don''t you go away. Do you know who I am?"


    Although the four were fearless, they had worked in Dongfang Minghui''s hands. They knew too much about the nine young lady''s temperament. They were afraid that she would settle accounts after autumn, so they ran away.


    The nursery rhyme breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, Dongfang Wanyu gave her a sarcastic look. "Is the play over?"


    The nursery rhyme was angry, but as soon as she thought of the importance of her life, she immediately withered, and even gave her a rare stare, "what is the end of the play? Do you still need to act in this young lady''s treatment?"


    Oriental Wanyu hums and says with a smile, "otherwise you tell me, how can you suddenly appear here?"


    The nursery rhyme turned its mouth and looked at the sky, "today is such a fine day, I come out to relax. Can''t I come if you''re allowed to be here? "


    The look of the nursery rhyme doesn''t seem to lie, and Dongfang Wanyu feels that she is not the same as before.


    "In that case, you''ll be relieved. I''ll go first."


    Seeing Dongfang Wanyu leave, the nursery rhyme would like to slap herself, saying that she would like to hold her thigh, the golden thigh of the female Lord.


    Maybe you can hold her and you won''t have to die.


    "Hello, that, seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu turned around like this, "what tricks do you want to play?"


    The nursery rhyme immediately waved his hand and stuttered, "no, I just want to go back with you."


    Dongfang Wanyu didn''t say whether it was OK or not. In any case, one of them walked in front and the other followed behind.


    When the nursery rhyme racked her brains to think of a hundred ways to please the mistress, five sneaky people came out of the woods.


    "Hey, what a surprise."


    "Once there were two beauties, big brother. We made it."


    There was a thump in the heart of the nursery rhyme. She seemed to have forgotten something just now. Yes, just now cui''er said that she had bought five people to deal with Dongfang Wanyu.


    ¡­¡­


    If you don''t die, you won''t die.


    Five tall, tall, face and body with different scar marks, the face showed a sinister look, a look and street gangsters are not the same.


    Seeing this group of people''s first reaction, Dongfang Minghui instinctively hid behind Dongfang Wanyu, and said, "seven elder sister, are you too beautiful, so there will be one * people who want to tune - play you?"


    Dongfang Wanyu was said by her, and her expressionless face was even colder. She pulled Dongfang Minghui to the front, pinched her face and showed it to them. "Look, she is more beautiful than me. Let me go. She is yours."


    Dongfang Minghui was surprised and couldn''t close her mouth. It seemed that she had offended the female Lord before. The female master had already hated her to such a degree.


    High energy danger alert! High energy danger alert! High energy danger alert!


    Looking at those lustrous wolves with green eyes, Dongfang Minghui''s legs and stomach were shaking. "Seven elder sister, elder sister, I''m your sister. How can you give me to them? I''ll die."


    The plot is developing so fast that it goes straight to the plot before her death.


    "Hey, big brother, they seem to disagree, but this little sister is more beautiful than her sister. Otherwise, we should catch them and play with them first?" The man licked his mouth, and his mouth seemed to be watering.


    The leader has a big scar on his face, which straddles his eyes and mouth. His face is disgusting, and the expression on his face looks more ferocious. If you don''t nod your head, you can still get away from him?


    "Use your aura to summon the surrounding plants to bind them. When you find a chance, you can get out of the way. Don''t get in my way here." Dongfang Wanyu whispered in her ear.


    Dongfang Minghui was so righteous that she burst into tears. She knew that the female Lord would not be so cruel.


    Yes, but


    "Seven elder sister, I, I can''t summon when I''m nervous." Dongfang Minghui seems to feel the surrounding atmosphere more cold, especially the embrace behind her.


    She is a fake. How can she be summoned in such an emergency? Dongfang Minghui wants to cry without tears.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Ah --"


    Dongfang Minghui was pushed out by the female leader before she was ready, and she was pushed to two disgusting men who were salivating. So she opened her voice and exclaimed, "help life ah"


    cui''er listened to Dongfang Minghui''s words before. In case of emergency, she went back to find a large group of helpers At the other end of the woods, hearing the scream, he immediately stopped and murmured, "strange, this seems to be the voice of a lady.""Oh, no, Miss nine is in danger. Hurry, hurry, hurry."


    It was at this time that Dongfang Wanyu took advantage of Dongfang Minghui''s scream to attract everyone''s attention. She used a small skill, earth stab.


    One by one, they were all wrapped up with spikes formed by mounds of earth. The wrists of five people seemed to have roots, and they could not get rid of them for a time.


    "Ah, ah, ah --"


    "pa" Oriental Wanyu directly gave her a loud slap in the face, "what''s the ghost''s name? Let''s go."


    Dongfang Minghui was stunned by her. Sure enough, the female Lord still hated her very much. Emma, my face is a little sore. I don''t know if it''s swollen.


    "I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect to be an earth element spirit." Scar man broke away from Oriental Wanyu''s trinkets with force, and came to them quickly.


    Dongfang Minghui threw a white eye to him and said angrily, "are you blind? Clearly I am the spirit. "


    At present, the female Lord doesn''t want others to know that her constitution has been changed. Dongfang Minghui dogleg wants to cover up for her.


    Scar man laughed more happily, "I didn''t expect to meet two spirits all of a sudden. It''s better to go back to be a wife with the labor, and I''ll be very good to you."


    I''m not afraid of opponents like God, but afraid of teammates like pigs.


    Dongfang Wanyu glanced at Dongfang Minghui with "special meaning". If she was not too lazy to talk nonsense with her sister, she would really like to leave this restless woman here.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t know that she was marked as "pig teammate" by the female owner, so that her way of holding her thighs was even more remote.


    "If you want to marry my seven sisters, you don''t want to look at yourself in a mirror. Are you worthy of it? I''m going to throw up your disgusting meal Oriental Ming Hui mouth cheap function again, not afraid of death continue to fuel the fire.


    Scar man heard her say more and more excessive, almost by her anger crazy, "Stinky girl, toast do not eat, eat wine, I''ll show you my ability."


    With that, a gust of wind suddenly blew up in the forest. Dongfang Minghui did not pay attention to it, but was directly blown away by the strong wind and hit the tree trunk. He was dizzy.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at the people in the distance and thought that the world was finally quiet, so she began to treat the third-order wind spirit seriously.


    When cui''er and her people arrived, they saw a mess, a large area of the forest fell down, as if they had experienced a strong lightning. The leaves were blown all over the ground, and many tree trunks had large burning marks. The scene was almost robbed.


    Unfortunately, nobody saw it.


    When Dongfang Minghui woke up, she was already in her room. There was a big gauze on his forehead, and his face was swollen by half. It looked as if he was badly hurt.


    "Hui''er, my hui''er, you finally wake up, but your mother is scared." Qin Qin, the second wife, has been guarding the edge of Dongfang Minghui''s bed. As soon as she opens her eyes, she immediately instructs cui''er to invite the doctor.


    Before Dongfang Minghui had time to speak, he watched an old man rushed in by cui''er, and rolled his eyelids and pulse at her.


    "Doctor, how is Huier


    The doctor waved his hand, blowing his beard at the two ladies with a worried face, and glared, "it''s nonsense. I still think what''s wrong with her. She''s OK. Just rest for a day or two."


    With that, he left.


    "Huier, tell your mother, who bullied you? You see, you are also hurt on your forehead and your face. Oh, my hui''er, you are so big that you have not suffered such a crime. " The second Madame was very sad that she could not have suffered directly for her.


    Dongfang Minghui curled her mouth and thought, the woman Lord''s hand is really cruel, this slap her face to now are burning pain.


    But how dare she say it.


    "Niang, no one bullied me. I just accidentally bumped into the tree and got dizzy." Dongfang Minghui murmured and blushed. It''s really embarrassing. Then she asked, "mother, who sent me back?"


    Cui''er brings the fried medicine in. Just after hearing Dongfang Minghui say this problem, she immediately replies, "reply to miss. No one will send her back. It''s miss. You fainted at the door of your house. The servant found you."


    Dongfang Minghui''s face was even more withered when she heard of it. The female Lord didn''t leave her name when she did good deeds. She didn''t want to get involved in her affairs. How can I do this?


    The second lady wanted to ask her some questions. Seeing that she looked so pale, she couldn''t help feeling hurt. "Although Dr. Murong said it was ok, but after all, she bumped her head. Hui''er was still resting for a while. Her mother went to the kitchen to help you to make some delicious food and tonic."


    Finish saying that, help Oriental Minghui press under the bed, tell the side of Cui Er way, "you stay here to guard the young lady, take good care of her."


    When the second lady walked away, Oriental Ming HUICAI summoned cui''er and said, "come here."


    Cui''er stood aside respectfully and said, "Miss, what can I do for you?"Dongfang Minghui struggled to sit up and said, "it''s good that you asked you to find someone before. Let me almost encounter misfortune. Do you know this matter to my mother?"


    As soon as cui''er heard her words, she thought she would settle accounts after autumn. She knelt down on the ground and said, "reply to miss, madam. She doesn''t know. But I didn''t see anyone when I got there. "


    This must be the work of the female leader. The strength is exposed, so the corpse is destroyed.


    Oriental Ming Hui door son can clear, also did not ask what more, way, "seven elder sister came back?"


    Cui''er was still nervous, but after listening to miss nine''s words, it seemed that she didn''t intend to settle accounts with her. The whole person relaxed. "I don''t know Miss seven, but miss four came here once before. She was so angry that she learned that she was in a coma and didn''t say much, so she left."


    The fourth miss, Oriental Lizhu, was a wolf in sheep''s clothing. On the surface, she acted as a good sister beside her. She secretly didn''t know how many tricks she used.


    Dongfang Minghui naturally knows why she came in anger, not because her excellent plan was destroyed by herself.


    "No matter what she is, you''ll ask more about Miss Qi in the future. If you have any trouble, please let me know, but don''t be so stupid as to spy on her, OK?"


    "Yes, miss."


    Dongfang Minghui wanted to hold the female Lord''s golden thigh immediately, but she was frightened when she thought of her treatment in the woods. Obviously, it was her stupid behavior that left a bad impression on the lady.


    Now, the top priority is to refresh the view of women.


    How to refresh?


    Dongfang Minghui thought and fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, she heard cui''er talking to someone outside the house. Without listening carefully, she called out, "cui''er."


    "Miss Ben is thirsty. Give me a glass of water."


    "Yes, miss."


    "Nine younger sister, listen to cui''er say you are ill. I don''t know if you are better. My sister just came to see you now. Nine sister won''t be angry with her sister?"


    Oriental Minghui took a sip of water, and as soon as she looked up, she found that Oriental Lizhu appeared in her room, almost not choked by her own saliva. It seems that Cui ER was talking to her outside just now.


    "How can Jiumei blame the fourth sister? When I woke up, I heard Cui Er say that the fourth elder sister had come to see me once, but I was still in a coma Dongfang Minghui sat up and said softly.


    Oriental Lizhu said bluntly, "nine younger sister, I have something to talk about with you. Let your servant girl go down first."


    "Cui''er, you go outside and watch. I''ll call you. You can come in again."


    When cui''er closes the door, Dongfang Minghui looks at her with a smile and says, "four elder sister, do you come here specially, do you want to start a teacher and ask a crime?"


    Oriental Lizhu''s face was stiff. She had come to set up a teacher to make a crime. However, Dongfang Minghui''s words reminded her that she had always been famous for her gentleness and virtue. How could she have done that kind of harsh and strict words?


    "Nine younger sister, you misunderstood the fourth elder sister. At that time, you didn''t say hello, and suddenly rushed out like that. Fortunately, those dog slaves also knew that you were the master. In case someone who didn''t have long eyes and hurt you by mistake, how would you end up? What''s more, the fourth elder sister doesn''t understand why you have suffered for that bitch this time? "


    Dongfang Minghui snorted and said with great disdain, "how could I have suffered for her? But when I was separated from her, I didn''t look at the road and accidentally bumped into a tree. "


    Even so, she also knew that this excuse could not smooth out the suspicion in the heart of Oriental Lizhu.


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly felt that she had to find a way to push all the stupid things she had done to the mistress on this scorpion woman, so that she could taste the taste of being punished for others.


    The woman has always played her like a gun, and she can''t return it to him in her own way.


    "Fourth sister, I''m the one to blame this time. We have to think of a way to deal with her again." Dongfang Minghui confessed to his mistake and said against his will. He was also very upset.


    Oriental Lizhu see her so, suspicion will disappear a bit, "opportunity is much, just don''t know nine younger sister dares to do."


    Dongfang Minghui was overjoyed when she heard this. She warmly grasped the hand of Oriental Lizhu and said, "my good four sisters, come and listen quickly. You also know that there must be no death between me and that bitch. I dare to rob a man with Miss Ben, and I will not torture her to death. "


    Lady, please don''t blame me. I''m trying to confuse my opponent and reduce his vigilance. Dongfang Minghui wept and repented in his heart.


    Seeing that she finally recovered a little bit of her former appearance, Oriental Lizhu waved and whispered in a whisper, "I saw master Biao last time I saw her, it seems that I have some thoughts. Why don''t we push the boat and make master Biao a success?"


    Oriental bright Hui is surprised, "you say cousin?"


    Oriental Lizhu nodded, "I see that young master Biao listens to you very much. If you show up, you will be able to make a plan."


    "No problem, four elder sister and patiently wait for my good news."


    Happy to send off Oriental Lizhu, Dongfang Minghui holds her head and looks sad. She knows that this scorpion woman is not a good person. No wonder she can marry off properly in the end, but her fate is so miserable. Dare she bear all these sins?"Miss, the wound on your head is not good. You need a rest." Cui''er reminds me.


    Oriental Minghui shook his head and waved his hand, "how can cousin come at this time?"


    Young master?


    "Miss, you forget that the master''s birthday will be in a few days, and the young master will naturally come to celebrate his birthday."


    Master is her father, birthday?


    It seems that there is such a paragraph in the book, but it is a stroke. It is obvious that nothing significant has happened. But father''s birthday, seven elder sister she should be more difficult.


    Two days later, when Dongfang Minghui was walking in the garden, she met this unexpected guest, her cousin Qin Muran.


    Qin Muran is a good-looking, elegant, and good at everything. The only bad thing about him is that he is too lecherous and can''t walk when he sees a beautiful girl. Her mother once said that he would suffer from the woman.


    "How could my cousin be here alone?"


    Qin Muran is still young, has been a three-level soldier, look around, the whole county is difficult to find a comparable with him. If they are well cultivated, they will succeed in the future.


    Dongfang Minghui gave up his previous plan at the first sight. "Cousin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that he has become more handsome. Have you ever met my mother?"


    "My cousin''s little mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter. I haven''t met my aunt yet. I''m preparing to go there. Are you with me?"


    "Well, I heard from my mother that my cousin had gone to experience before. I''d better tell me about some interesting things you met along the way."


    They talked happily until they came to the door of Qin Qin''s room.


    Seeing that they are very close, Qin Qin also joked, "hui''er, I''m so happy to talk to my cousin, so as to let my mother have a good time."


    Dongfang Minghui threw herself into her mother''s arms and muttered, "don''t laugh at hui''er, but her cousin has encountered many interesting things in her journey. Huier also wants to go out and practice."


    "Huier, don''t make a fool of yourself. You are still young."


    Dongfang Minghui spat out her tongue and sat back to one side, watching Qin Muran and her mother chatting.


    When it comes to the birthday, the Oriental family is full of lights and jubilant, and everywhere you can see a piece of festive red. At the dinner party, Dongfang Minghui specially invited Dongfang Wanyu and Qin Muran to sit at the side.


    Dongfang Wanyu did not pay attention to it. She and Dongfang Minghui had always been incompatible with each other, and the water did not invade the river. If it wasn''t for the one in the woods a few days ago, I''m afraid she had a worse impression on this nine younger sister. In her most depressed and sad time, this nine younger sister''s means can never be less.


    However, he couldn''t hold each other''s doggedly fighting, hard grinding and soft grinding, so that everyone''s attention was almost all over.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Oriental Wanyu gnawed her teeth and said, in addition to anger, there was anger.


    Dongfang Minghui heard her angry voice, she shook her legs without backbone and swallowed the throat water channel. "Seven -- seven elder sister, don''t worry, just want to invite you to see a play."


    Play?


    Dongfang Wanyu sneered. Seeing Dongfang Minghui''s flattering look on her face, she was very badly beaten. I dare not think she would play any tricks. She planned to watch the change and wait for a good show.


    When Qin Muran saw Dongfang Wanyu, his eyes lit up and he laughed like a spring breeze. He wanted to say hello to her, but there was a cousin in the middle, and Dongfang Wanyu didn''t even give him a look.


    Dongfang Minghui took a small sip of the cup and secretly observed the movement of the two people. She saw the expression of Qin Muran with a silly smile. As Oriental Lizhu said, her cousin was attracted to the female Lord.


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that it''s useless for her cousin to care about her. The empress group of the female Lord is too strong.


    But this strange scene, in other people''s eyes, is not the same.


    In particular, Oriental Lizhu saw that Oriental minghuiguo had really cheated Dongfang Wanyu. She also arranged for Qin Muran to sit aside. She knew that the plan was in progress.


    And she just needs to wait.


    Thinking that the plan will come true, Oriental Lizhu was so beautiful and charming that she did not know that everything she had fallen into the eyes of those who had a heart.


    After the banquet, everyone left.


    Dongfang minghuimu sent Qin Muran away, and then took Dongfang Wanyu to sneak into the West Chamber yard, waiting for something.


    "What tricks do you play?"


    Oriental Minghui directly covered her mouth and begged in a low voice, "seven elder sister, don''t make a sound. People will find out. The good play will start soon."


    She had already sent cui''er to deliver the letter to Oriental Lizhu and asked her not to be seen by others.


    Oriental Lizhu had already stopped, and she was so happy in her heart that she wanted to wait for the good news to arrive. However, cui''er sent a note to her.


    It says - plan changes, come and negotiate.


    So she immediately followed cui''er to come over, and then entered the room that Oriental Minghui intended to prepare for her. It was dark inside and could not see five fingers.


    "The young lady said, let the fourth lady sit for a while. When she has sent master Biao, she will come immediately." Cui''er kindly palmed the lamp for her, and then put the prepared overpowering drug into sandalwood, sending out the fragrance."Fourth miss, I''ll go to see if the young lady has come?"


    "Go ahead."


    Oriental Lizhu did not doubt that he had him, but also poured a glass of cold water for herself. However, she felt sleepy when she drank, and when she was crooked, she lost her consciousness.


    After waiting outside for a long time, cui''er pushes the door in again. Seeing her lying on the table, cui''er immediately shakes and says, "miss four, wake up. Here she is."


    The other side did not respond at all, she immediately ran outside, whispered, "miss miss."


    At this point, Dongfang Minghui sighed with relief and ran out from behind the trees. He responded, "stop shouting. Let''s hurry up and speed up."


    Dongfang Wanyu also came out. She wanted to see what kind of medicine was sold in the gourd.


    See two people will be in a coma four young lady carried into another room, Cui Er put her on the bed, Dongfang Minghui directly stripped her clothes, let her nothing so lying in the bed, this thing can do is not ambiguous.


    "Well, cui''er, go and talk to Mr. Biao." Dongfang Minghui wiped the sweat on her forehead, thinking that it was really not easy to do bad things.


    "You --"


    before Dongfang Wanyu could say anything, Dongfang Minghui pulled out the door again, and they squatted behind the trees for a while. I saw a man drunk and opened the door of the room.


    There was a heavy gasp in the room


    "Is that what you call a good play? It''s a dog of a feather. " East Wanyu suddenly said, then stood up and left.


    Dongfang Minghui is stupid, dare to feel that everything she has done is in vain? So she took a small step to catch up and said, "seven elder sister, seven elder sister. Listen to me, it''s not like this. It was the fourth elder sister who wanted to design you before. I -- "


    Dongfang Wanyu suddenly turned around, and Dongfang Minghui almost ran into it. When she saw the female owner, her face was evil, er, too terrible.


    "So, you mean she designed me, and then you designed her, all for me?" Oriental Wanyu has a bright smile, but she is pressing her step by step.


    Dongfang Minghui retreated step by step, thinking that the female Lord was too vigilant and too difficult to do. It would be unrealistic to say that it was all for her, but it would arouse suspicion of her.


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui immediately shook his head and firmly said, "no, it''s all for my own sake. I don''t want to listen to her orders foolishly."


    Two people looked at each other quietly for a while. Oriental Wanyu nodded and laughed, "it''s really stupid."


    Dongfang Minghui''s silly eyes, "..."


    Lady, what do you mean?


    Dongfang Minghui got up early in the morning, and then heard the sound of footsteps in a hurry. I think it''s also caused by the discovery of the fourth elder sister.


    "Miss, something happened in the west chamber." Cui''er comes in with the water and shouts.


    "Do you know what happened?" Dongfang Minghui washed her face in no hurry, as if what she had done last night had nothing to do with her.


    Cui''er said all the things she had just heard, "it seems that the second young master and Mr. Lai have made an appointment to go to the street, and then the second young master discovers him and the fourth miss..."


    After all, a young master found his good friend and his sister, who was not out of the cabinet, lying on the same bed. No one could speak.


    At this time, the fourth Miss woke up, but the scream attracted other people.


    After a while, this scandal has spread all over the Oriental family.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Dongfang Minghui estimates that her father should be furious now. Anyone who has such a scandal on his birthday will not accept it.


    "Yes, miss."


    When Dongfang Minghui comes with cui''er, the matter is almost over. Everyone is over. Dongfang''s father asks her second brother to bring Mr. Lai into the studio. She has no idea what he said.


    As for her good four elder sisters, she was brought back to her room in a tearful way, and the old mother was sent to take care of her. It seemed that she was afraid that she would not take it?


    The fourth elder sister had a fiance who matched her identity very well. After this, the Oriental father would send someone to her home to divorce her, or choose one of their sisters to continue the marriage.


    According to the intelligence quotient of Oriental Lizhu, she should soon be aware of all the problems in her body.


    As Dongfang Minghui expected, the fourth elder sister came to her courtyard by "talking to her nine younger sister" that day. Her anger filled her beautiful face and made her look very ferocious.


    "Fourth sister, why are you here?" Oriental bright Hui smiles welcome way, still holding a plant complete book in hand.


    Oriental Lizhu walked up to her and knocked off the book in her hand. She said angrily, "nine younger sister, you dare to design me!"


    Oriental Minghui a face injured, looked at the book that was thrown away, and then looked at Oriental Lizhu, "what are you talking about, fourth elder sister? How can I design you? And I''ve always wanted to ask you, where did you go yesterday? "Oriental Lizhu hums and smiles, grabs Dongfang Minghui''s skirt and says, "don''t pack garlic for me. Is the handwriting on this note yours? The West Chamber courtyard is also the place that your servant girl took me to. If you didn''t design me, who would there be? "


    Note?


    Dongfang Minghui smiles. She is calculating. The fourth elder sister dare not take it out to confront her. But it says that the plan has changed. If she took out the note, she couldn''t explain what it meant.


    Dongfang Minghui explained innocently, "yes, I wrote the note because my cousin didn''t drink the medicinal wine I prepared for him yesterday, so the plan could not go smoothly. Under the circumstances, I wrote a note to cui''er to discuss with you. I asked cui''er to take you to the West Chamber courtyard. I asked you to wait for me in the room for a moment in order to hold Dongfang Wanyu. But when cui''er took me, you were not in the room at all. I was waiting for you for a long time. If you don''t believe it, you can ask cui''er. "


    Ask cui''er? Isn''t it clear? But she didn''t have any evidence.


    Oriental Lizhu found herself stupid enough at this moment. She thought she would play with others in her hand, but she was designed and lost her pure body. She laughed two times, "nine younger sister, is really good, I even looked away."


    Oriental Minghui a face hurt ground stare big eye, "four elder sister, you still don''t believe me?"


    Oriental Lizhu closed her eyes and took a deep breath. In this place, she couldn''t stay any longer. "Nine younger sister, fourth elder sister is not well. Go back to have a rest first."


    "In that case, take a good rest, fourth sister." Oriental Minghui whispered to cui''er, "cui''er, send off four elder sisters for me."


    Dongfang Lizhu''s father quickly gave the answer, betrothed her to Mr. Lai''s concubine''s room and got married within a month. Maybe she was very angry. As soon as it happened, the three ladies went to ask her father in person, but the father didn''t let go, so the marriage was settled.


    Dongfang Minghui has been reading a series of books on plants recently. The world of kengda is a world respected by the strong, with mainly illusory background. When everyone reaches a certain age, he or she will be asked by his family to test his spiritual power level. The original body of her body was a very early genius of a spiritual awakener. She woke up at the age of eight, but she stepped into the ranks of genius with one foot, and the other foot was stuck outside the door. Because Dongfang Minghui is a psychic waster, she only has a little sense of flowers and plants, and has no combat effectiveness. She is a semi waste material.


    This is one of the reasons why she keeps killing the female owner. Seeing the waste material owner is like reminding her that she is also a waste material.


    Of course, that was the idea of Dongfang Minghui before.


    After reading numerous fantasy romance novels, she naturally knows that the plant psychic is a kind of auxiliary talent, who can assist her teammates in fighting against the enemy. Look, she''s actually very useful. It''s just that no discerning person found her.


    If you want to live well, you must not only cling to the thigh of the lady, but also make yourself more useful. This is the latest conclusion that Dongfang Minghui has been rejected by the female Lord for many times.


    "Miss, that''s what the garden says." Cui''er puts three potted plants on the table one by one. One is jasmine, the other is Chinese rose, and the other is peony.


    After Dongfang Minghui sent her away, she looked at three pots of flowers. She knew that the rose was in a state of weariness, and seemed not very happy. Peony state full grid, but very want to go out in the sun. In the last pot of jasmine, the petals are a little shriveled, giving people the feeling that the oil well lamp is withered.


    "Cui er." East Ming Hui calls the way.


    Cui''er immediately pushes the door in.


    "You put the peonies out in the sun." Dongfang Minghui pointed to the potted plant with good mental state just now, and pointed to another pot. "When you moved it just now, was there a pot of flowers beside it? Bring the other basin. "


    Cui Er did all of them, though she didn''t know why.


    Dongfang Minghui also went out to observe the peony in the sun. Under the sun, the peony blossomed more beautiful. She felt that the spiritual power of the peony flower seemed to have a plan to leak out, so she quietly made a deal with it, "give me one of your pistils, and I''ll let you bask in the sun every day."


    The pot in the sun immediately shook the next branch, it was agreed.


    Dongfang Minghui used his weak power to conjure up a pair of scissors and cut off the stamens of peony flowers with a click, and then filled them with glass bottles.


    Due to long-term inferiority and resistance, Dongfang Minghui''s spiritual power level has always stayed at level one, and now he finally has a plan to make a breakthrough.


    When cui''er comes back, she holds a pot of roses next to her. The rose on one side recovers her spirits immediately. Obviously, flowers also like company.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t cry or laugh. Dare you feel that she will have to deal with these flowers and plants in the future?


    Some things need to be prepared for upgrading, such as Guyuan pill, which is the most commonly used Pill on weekdays. It can be sold everywhere on the street, which is not a rare price. There is also the essence of flowers and plants. Before she peony it to peony, it is the essence of it, which costs a lot of money and things to the outside world, and it is precious to be diluted. All of you need to break through the essence of plants. Some of the higher plants, however, have opened their minds. When they see humans kill them, they scare away, so many people need mercenaries to help kill them.After the two are ready, Dongfang Minghui locks her door and asks cui''er to guard her outside the door for a moment, in case some reckless ghost breaks in and interrupts her spiritual power upgrade.


    may be the essence of the peony flower, or it may be the suppression of Dongming Hui for so many years, and the mental force is approaching the breach. In the half hour, she goes from level one to grade two.


    Spirit level 2, let her breath closer to plants, but are some of the lower level of plants.


    Cui''er waited until Dongfang Minghui came out of the room, congratulated her on her breakthrough, and then reported, "Miss, seven Miss seems to be out of the house."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately called two guards and rushed out with them. She only dares to follow at a distance, and dare not go up close.


    Then he thought, if she did too obvious, but there is a guilty element in front of her, it is better to appear in front of each other in a big way.


    Dongfang Minghui held out his hand to the two guards behind him and said, "take some silver out. I want to go shopping."


    , with a mixture of plant essence, and a look at the workshop, she thought that the accident had made her find out. But she met a big lady with unreasonable demands. The two men were fighting for the same plant essence at the moment.


    Although Dongfang Wanyu was a seven young lady, she was not as good as a maid in the mansion. Naturally, she could not afford so much money to compete with the wayward eldest lady.


    Although she did not, how could Dongfang Minghui give up such a good chance to hold her thighs.


    "I''ll take this spiced herb." Dongfang Minghui pressed a bag of silver in front of the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper looked at it and was in a dilemma. Just now there were only two girls fighting, but now it has become three. When did spiced herbs become so rare?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Oriental Minghui opened his eyes, on a pair of round eyes. The little guy sat firmly on her chest, his tail swept and swept, and he could sweep her face.


    She turned her head and looked around. In addition to MuQing still taking care of her five brothers who were unconscious, the female Lord was gone.


    "Get up, little man." Dongfang Minghui held the little thing aside, tidied up his clothes and sat up.


    The lightning mouse also learned from Dongfang Minghui and smoothed his hair with his tail. The lightning mouse put its tail around Dongfang Minghui''s wrist and pulled it.


    "Why, what do you want to do?"


    Lightning mouse took a step forward, tail pulled her wrist, took another step, and then looked back at Dongfang Minghui.


    "Do you want me to go with you?"


    The lightning mouse shook its tail, went on two steps, and looked back at her.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t, follow it all the way, do not know where the other party wants to take her.


    "Little fellow, I can''t see the way back later. What do you want?"


    The lightning mouse squeaked for a long time, but they both talked with each other. Dongfang Minghui said that his mouth was dry, so he simply broke the jar and said, "let''s go, I''ll go with you."


    Oriental Wanyu came back with a pile of fruit, but found that the person who was still on the sleeping shop was missing. "Girl, did you see my ninth brother?"


    Mu Qing''s eyes were swollen like grapes. She shook her head, "I don''t know. I saw him just now. He was still sleeping, and then I didn''t know."


    Dongfang Wanyu came to the shop where she was sleeping in a mess and took a look at it. Everything was still there, but the man was gone.


    "Strange."


    If people want to leave, they will certainly pack up their burdens. According to Dongfang Minghui''s attitude of regarding them as treasures, they will not let them be left at will.


    It doesn''t look like you left on your own.


    Dongfang Minghui follows the lightning mouse all the way, and makes signs on the tree wherever she goes. As soon as she stops, the lightning mouse sits in place waiting for her, and doesn''t urge her.


    One person, one pet, one before and one after, also left for most of the day.


    Dongfang Minghui watched the trees grow more and more luxuriant. In addition, the shadows of several small things could be seen on the thick trunk of the five people. They looked like hide and seek. They would show their heads and tails. When they saw Dongfang Minghui looking at this side, they immediately covered them with leaves.


    The more she went inside, the more she saw. There were dozens or even hundreds of them on each tree. Her small round eyes looked at her.


    "Why so much."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly has a bad premonition, she should not be into the old nest of lightning mouse, right?


    Seeing that she stopped again, the lightning mouse squatted on the ground and looked at her foolishly. It was very strange that she did not make a mark on the tree.


    One person a pet, big eyes stare small eyes.


    There are lightning mice around from time to time holding a thick long branch in the air.


    Finally, Dongfang Minghui was defeated, and she encouraged herself, "come here. Let''s see what this little guy is going to do."


    As she went on, she saw purple flowers blooming all over the fields. All of them were colorful. She did not dare to go to check them for fear that these beautiful flowers would be poisonous flowers among the female owners.


    "Why did they all follow?" Dongfang Minghui looked back and saw a large group of lightning mice behind their buttocks. They did not know when they followed. Their forelimbs were put on their chest, and their hind legs stood like human beings. Their long and thick tail rolled into a flower, but they were not afraid of living at all.


    Seeing Dongfang Minghui stop, they also stop one by one, scratch their stomachs from time to time, throw their tails out, and then throw them back to play in different ways, and have a good time.


    "Squeak." The lightning mouse with Dongfang Minghui saw that she didn''t go away. She swung its tail, rolled her wrist and pulled it a little.


    The meaning is very clear, still want to move forward.


    It was not until they came out of a large cave that the lightning mouse stopped.


    Outside the cave, Dongfang Minghui saw a huge animal, several times bigger than her, with long horns on its forehead. It looked like a cow, but not quite like it. It just lay on the ground motionless.


    She looked at the lightning mouse in front of her in a dazed way. She didn''t know why the other party took her to see an animal?


    Before the doubt was answered, she saw many lightning mice jump on the animal, and their claws cut several pieces of meat and threw them in front of her.


    "Ah --"


    the smell of blood suddenly dispersed in this small space, and the animals lying on the ground were still unresponsive and obviously died long ago.


    The lightning mouse in the back continued to brush, and after a while, it scraped off the meat of the whole animal and turned it into an empty skeleton.Lightning mouse will meat to the East Minghui eyes, the forelimb grabs the stomach soft hair, pat.


    "What do you mean?"


    The lightning mouse scratched its head with its forelimbs, scratched its stomach, and patted it.


    Oriental Ming Hui Leng, from their actions many times to see, dare to bring her to be a cook. For a moment, she felt a large group of grass mud horses passing by her eyes.


    Familiar, Dongfang Minghui made a fire and set up a shelf to roast all the meat on the branches. It''s probably because the meat slices are thinned by them. After a lot of time, the meat is cooked.


    Although there is a strong smell of blood, she believes that for this group of people who have been eating raw meat, she should not be too picky.


    A pair of sneaky eyes are all staring at the meat on their hands. Dongfang Minghui is worried that they will rush up and shave themselves.


    "Here you are."


    Dongfang Minghui string all the meat pieces on a branch and gives it to the lightning mouse who brought her. She also saw something from what happened just now. Dare this lightning mouse be the head of this group of lightning mice?


    The lightning mouse showed a row of sharp teeth. After a few efforts, he chewed the meat into his stomach. After eating, he still looked at Dongfang Minghui.


    The implication is self-evident.


    Dongfang Minghui committed herself to roasting all the meat. After working hard for a long time, she fed the little guys here to walk with their stomachs on their heads. However, she was disheartened and could not lift her hands.


    In this chamber, Dongfang Wanyu has been searching for Dongfang Minghui for a long time, but he has not found the figure of Dongfang Minghui.


    At noon, she packed up her bundle and carried it on her body. Leaning against the tree trunk, I took a piece of cake to fill my hunger.


    Mu Qing sees her face is ugly, can''t help comforting a way, "this girl, perhaps your nine younger brother has something to leave first. It''s not necessarily what you think. "


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her with a smile, "she has hands and feet, and will come back by herself." She checked the situation within a hundred miles and found nothing wrong. Maybe this is also good news.


    "Girl, don''t --"


    "Shhh!"


    Dongfang Wanyu lies on the ground and sticks her ears on the ground for a while. After listening for a while, she immediately says, "go quickly. There is a large iron beetle coming here."


    Mu Qing was surprised and then said, "the iron beetle is coming. It is obvious that the elder brother succeeded. My fifth brother must be saved."


    "I don''t know if he did, but I''m sure you didn''t Dongfang Wanyu helped her support people. She hated that iron was not made of steel. She said, "don''t you want to clean up quickly. Do you want the swarms of iron beetles to come and gnaw us into white bones?"


    MuQing immediately clean up, but don''t want to at this time Zhao Sanqi suddenly a bloody to appear.


    "Big brother, you''re back." MuQing happy road.


    Zhao Sanji caught a live female iron beetle in his hand. His eyes were red and his voice was choked with sobs. "Let''s go. The swarms of iron beetles will soon catch up."


    When Dongfang Wanyu saw him return alone, he knew that things had changed and it was hard to ask why.


    Mu Qing picked up things, but said, "brother, where are the others?"


    Zhao Sanqi covered his face and cried bitterly, "they are all in trouble. It''s the third one. Regardless of my obstruction, he stole the eggs of the iron beetle king. The iron beetle clan has moved and moved, and the fourth brother has been killed."


    MuQing''s hand to pack things suddenly stopped and looked at Zhao Sanqi in disbelief, "big brother, it won''t be."


    Dongfang Wanyu immediately roared, "you''re enough. When do you have to wait until this escape is successful. Don''t forget, you still have someone to save. "


    They didn''t dare to say more. They packed up and ran away with a comatose old five.


    Just before they left, the swarms of iron beetles swept past them like locusts, but there was nothing left where they passed by.


    Seeing that the beetle was about to catch up with him, Oriental Wanyu threw the old five back to them two directly, "you go first."


    For them, this kind of righteous behavior is undoubtedly a kind of friendship in time of crisis.


    Oriental Wanyu was soon surrounded by the iron beetle, a large area of a large to her side, how to kill can not kill.


    However, she put on the clothes that Dongfang Minghui had worn yesterday. The smell of corpse smelling grass smoked away a large group of iron beetles.


    Maybe as Zhao Sanqi said just now, the beetle was extremely angry because the eggs of the king beetle had been stolen. However, there were still a large number of iron beetles that were not afraid of death.


    "Tut, what a mess."


    At the moment when Oriental Wanyu was at a loss, the cold voice in her mind rang out again.


    Oriental Wanyu was so angry that she said, "if I die, your next plan will be useless. Just laugh at me."


    "Iron beetle, such a weak insect, can kill you. I think you really need to exercise in the purple devil mountain range."


    Oriental Wanyu didn''t know this truth. She needed to train herself. She couldn''t let go of her hands because there was a Dongfang Minghui around her."Less nonsense, but there is still a way to control the beetle?"


    Oriental Wanyu passed by with a long whip, shaking off dozens of iron beetles who wanted to crawl.


    "Naturally, there are methods, but -"


    "ah, help, get out of the way."


    A figure suddenly broke in, holding his head, as if there was a fire behind his buttocks, and rushed towards Wanyu in the East. Behind him, no, it was the whole sky that followed him.


    "Help."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t even see Dongfang Wanyu. She was so disheartened that she ran for her life. However, she ran to the iron beetle''s territory. There were iron beetles everywhere. It''s true that there are wolves before and tigers after. She has iron beetles before and golden crows behind.


    Horizontal is also dead, vertical is dead, anyway, both vertical and horizontal are dead. As soon as the Oriental Minghui eyes closed, he rushed straight over, quick and agile. It has to be said that in the face of death, human potential can be infinitely tapped.


    She ran in front, behind a large number of Jinwu birds spit out wind blades, one hit, directly cut a tree. Another hit, and a hole appeared on the ground.


    It can be imagined that if the blade directly hit people, what would happen?


    Dongfang Wanyu witnessed a miracle with her own eyes. When Dongfang Minghui rushed over, the swarms of iron beetles around her were also scattered. They slipped quickly, as if they had seen something more terrible than corpse stinking grass. They were smashed into pieces slowly, one by one.


    The picture is so unique that Dongfang Wanyu can hardly laugh or cry.


    "Help --"


    "ah ah --"


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly soared into the air and was half scared to death. He thought he had been caught by Jinwu bird.


    "Shut up."


    Oriental Wanyu directly carried her back neck clothes, with people running away in midair, very fast. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where have you been? How have you provoked so many Warcraft?"


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she was the female Lord. She knew that she was ok now. She was relieved immediately. Her throat was hoarse and seemed to have a little pain. She licked her dry lips. "I don''t know how I provoked it."


    "She has the smell of Jinwu bird''s eggs. You should let her lose this thing, or you will be missed by a group of golden crows just as you avoid the iron beetle, and you will be half disabled if you don''t die." Oriental Wanyu in the mind that cold voice reminds way.


    The Oriental Wanyu Li said, "do you have the young eggs of the golden crow? Throw it out, or the golden crows will follow us all the time


    "What egg? I didn''t take - ah. " Dongfang Minghui suddenly thought of a possibility, and immediately took out a stone the size of a palm, "this one?"


    Oh, my God, all the sins she suffered before came from this stone, but it doesn''t look like an egg?


    "What a daze! They''re catching up and throwing them away."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately took out the strength of sucking, and smashed the stone towards the group of Jinwu birds. Sure enough, the golden crows opened their mouths and put the eggs in their mouths when they saw the eggs. They stopped on the way and stopped chasing Dongfang Minghui any more.


    Dongfang Minghui patted her chest. She ran for her life and was almost out of breath. If it wasn''t for the female Lord, she would have become the food in the beak of these birds.


    "Seven elder sister, how do you know it''s a bird''s egg?"


    When the two waves of Warcraft had passed, Oriental Wanyu took her everywhere to find a place to rest.


    "What have you been doing for most of the day? Dig out a bird''s nest? Take a baby bird''s egg? " Dongfang Wanyu, looking at her disheartened, could not help asking.


    Dongfang Minghui''s face was bitter. She was suffering. There was probably no woman in the world who was more bitter than her. But I went to work as a cook, how did you come back with a coquette?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. Next time you encounter such a dangerous thing, don''t think I''ll save you again." Dongfang Wanyu''s tone was a little heavy. She had to admit that she was a little soft hearted when she saw Dongfang Minghui so pathetic. Or she wouldn''t have run for her life just now.


    "I didn''t dig for eggs." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but explain that she is the ninth lady in the Oriental mansion. How could she do such a thing.


    Oriental Wanyu snorted coldly, "if you didn''t take out the bird''s eggs, wouldn''t it be that the young golden crow''s eggs ran into your pocket automatically? How can you be provoked to kill you


    Dongfang Minghui is a little aggrieved, thinking that although she was not automatically run into her pocket, the truth is almost the same. She won''t talk about such a disgrace.


    "Your nine sisters are just your lucky stars. If she doesn''t bring the Jinwu birds, I''m afraid the swarms of iron beetles may not retreat so quickly."


    Jinwuniao is the true natural enemy of the beetle. The shell of the beetle is invulnerable, but once it meets the golden beak of the golden crow, it will appear vulnerable. And a reptile, an animal, is a natural enemy.


    "Tut Tut, if it wasn''t for her appearance before, I can''t believe that she was hit by mistake."Cool voice in the East Wanyu''s mind, two words will automatically silence.


    Seeing that the other party helped her again, Dongfang Wanyu decided not to investigate where she had gone for most of the time.


    "I''ll find a water source and make up myself." Dongfang Wanyu threw the burden directly to her.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at herself. Her hair was scattered and her clothes were dirty. Her face was greasy and dusty. It was a mess.


    It''s no wonder that the female Lord will look at himself with disdain.


    Dongfang Minghui found a place with water. Seeing that the lake was clear and clear, and the surrounding scenery was beautiful, he untied his clothes and went into the water with his dirty trousers on.


    "At last I can take a bath." These days of life has subverted everything she used to be. She doesn''t even have a place to take a bath, and it''s still a cold bath. One day, she felt that her sense of smell was out of balance. Long time,


    Ming Hui, while washing, was unable to help herself in thinking. She would not be able to make complaints about how long she would live in such an uncertain place.


    The final decision is not in the hands of the female Lord?


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui wailed and immersed his whole face in the water. He untied his hair and just could clean it thoroughly. Just as she was washing happily, a voice burst in.


    "Oh, this lake is so clean. Let me cool down first


    Suddenly, two men came to the shore. One of them took off his clothes and jumped into the lake with his shorts only.


    There was a big splash on the surface of the water.


    "Well, young master, be careful of catching cold." A man nearby helped to pick up the clothes that had been lost by the man. He found a stone by the bank and waited patiently.


    Dongfang Minghui widened her eyes in horror, so she choked. As soon as she heard the man''s voice on the shore, she hid herself in the water, holding her breath and trying not to show herself.


    However, it is not a long-term plan. I watched the man swim happily like a fish in the water. Singing and


    Dongfang Minghui covers his eyes and wants to retreat to a place with shelter. Maybe he can hide. However, when I didn''t want to step back, I accidentally stepped on something and suddenly slipped.


    "Gulu Gulu".


    She accidentally took a sip of water, then looked up, a face confused.


    As soon as the man raised his head after the voice, he saw Dongfang Minghui''s face dripping with water. They looked at each other, and then --


    "ah --"


    the two screams almost simultaneously.


    In the silence of the lake, a group of birds puffed and puffed away.


    Dongfang Minghui tries to cover up and wants to step back a little bit.


    "Young master."


    The man was scared to roll back to the shore, too late, put on a coat, and then a boot, the other has not yet time to put on.


    Dongfang Wanyu, who had been resting not far away, thought something was going on when he heard Dongfang Minghui''s call, and immediately rushed over.


    She saw a picture of a man with a white chest, his clothes and trousers were wet and clinging to his body, his hair was dishevelled, and he looked like a mess. Next to him stood a man waiting on him, with a pile of clothes on his body. And his sister hid in the water and did not dare to come out, holding her chest in both hands, a look of being bullied.


    Oriental Wanyu almost instantaneously drew out his long whip and shook it fiercely on the ground. He said to the man, "you are brave enough."


    "This girl, you have misunderstood. This is pure misunderstanding. If you don''t believe me, ask that girl. I don''t see anything. Really, I can swear The man explained quickly, and with the help of the schoolboy, he put everything back on his body. As for whether it was dry or wet, it didn''t matter now.


    "Seven elder sister." Dongfang Minghui was about to cry. This time, she really wanted to cry without tears. Just a few days after she left the mansion, she met with so many things, one after another, even after taking a bath. It was hard to bear this kind of dog blood.


    Oriental Wan Yuli again waved a whip and snapped, "you two, turn me around."


    They turned quickly and obediently, standing upright.


    Dongfang Minghui then slowly swam to the shore, hid behind the tree, took off his wet clothes and trousers, and changed into a clean set of clothes. However, it was still a suit of men''s clothes, and his wet hair was still spread over his head, and he walked out from behind the tree.


    "Did he bully you?" Oriental Wanyu said bluntly.


    Dongfang Minghui shook her head, pulled her to one side, and whispered, "I went down in my dirty pants and clothes. He should not have seen it. It''s nothing if I''m scared by him. I''d better let them go. "


    Dongfang Wanyu looked her up and down and determined that she was OK. "But after all, he saw what he shouldn''t have seen. This can''t be the case.""What do you say, young master?" Oriental Wanyu threw the topic to the party again.


    The young master is a rich young master with red face and white teeth. He has never seen such a situation. If it had not been for Dongfang Wanyu, he would have gone away with his servants.


    "Well, what does the girl want?"


    Oriental Wanyu''s eyes turned slightly and suggested, "if you look at something you shouldn''t, you should be responsible. The best way is to marry my ninth sister. Do you have any opinion? "


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    Lady, this is to kill my rhythm.


    Without waiting for the childe to show his attitude, Dongfang Minghui took the woman to one side. "Seven elder sister, don''t be kidding. I haven''t lost a piece of meat, and I haven''t done anything. But I''ve shown my shoulder carelessly. I don''t want to hand over my lifelong happiness to a man I don''t know."


    Related to lifelong happiness, how, she also want to fight for it.


    Oriental Wanyu picked up eyebrows and eyes, "what do you want?"


    Oriental Minghui waved his hand, "I just want to show my attitude with seven elder sister. I have neither short weight nor any damage. He is not responsible." This kind of marriage is too unreliable. She doesn''t want to have any emotional foundation.


    It was probably the first time that Dongfang Minghui decided something so firmly. Dongfang Wanyu looked at her several times and finally nodded, "it''s me who has a lot to do. You can''t regret it in the future."


    Oriental Wanyu also wanted to be a sister and do her duty, but now she doesn''t have to do anything.


    "You''re lucky. Since my nine sister is so kind that she wants to let you go, you can go." "But you''d better forget what you saw today. If there''s a fifth person who knows what''s going on today, you should be careful."


    The young master probably had never seen such a rude man. After nodding his head, he took the servant and ran away, as if something was chasing after him.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help laughing when they ran away.


    "You can laugh. I''ve never seen a girl laugh when she''s seen." Dongfang Wanyu wants to break his head and also can''t understand what''s in Dongfang Minghui''s mind.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately looked like a little daughter-in-law. She restrained her smile, turned her lips and said, "since things have happened, can''t seven elder sister want me to wash my face with tears every day?"


    I dare to talk back.


    Oriental Wanyu took a glance at her, "you don''t care, I don''t care. However, women have suffered some losses in this respect. I will not talk to others about the matter today. You can rest assured. "


    Dongfang Minghui blinked. She was completely relieved. This kind of thing is not a big deal. However, in this era, it is inevitable that there will be some tension. No wonder the female Lord just forced the man to marry her.


    Thinking of the Empress Dowager''s group Dongfang Minghui chuckled, but she wanted to see how she would deal with it in the future.


    It seems that she should pay attention when taking a bath in the future. At least she can''t take a bath alone in the lake. She has to let other people watch her to relax.


    "I''m hungry. Make something to eat." After Dongfang Wanyu finished saying what she should have said, she found a place to keep her eyes closed.


    Dongfang Minghui is speechless. When did she become a cook?


    They took a break and ate something. He began to look for Zhao Sanqi and the whereabouts of the three of them. Since they promised to save people, the female leader has always been dedicated to their duties.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the burden and followed in silence.


    Although Zhao Sanqi was a small group of mercenaries, they were not big names in the mercenary League trade union, but later he became a ruthless man and was used by the female owners. It may be related to his experience, and I think he has been stimulated a lot.


    But it was a relatively difficult task. Six people came and one returned.


    He is probably the only one who knows the most about the pain.


    "It should be this way." Dongfang Wanyu stayed on the tree trunk and looked at it and came to such a conclusion. Dongfang Minghui doesn''t mind, and follows the female Lord.


    This time in the purple devil mountain range experience, she is more than lucky. There is a female Lord in, perhaps can save this small life, according to the previous experience, the female Lord adult should not be able to see her die. However, I don''t rule out that when the female Lord turns over her face mercilessly, she is still obedient and more obedient.


    They walked a long way, avoided several times of Warcraft tracking, followed the mark, and found the very small cave in front of them.


    "Zhao Sanqi."


    Oriental Wanyu threw a stone directly and entered the cave accurately. The sound of the rolling stones seemed to be audible.


    Dongfang Minghui shrunk her head. She was afraid that an advanced Warcraft would come out of it and swallow them up.


    After a while, Zhao Sanqi came out. His whole body was covered with blood, and his body was shaking. His eyes, which were dispirited and complicated, lit up as soon as he saw Oriental Wanyu. "You - you''re OK. Hurry up. Please help my fifth brother. He''s going to die soon."It was as if a man who had been in despair suddenly caught a piece of life-saving driftwood.


    At this moment, Dongfang Minghui seems to understand why there are so many changes before and after a person. He has experienced extreme pain and then extreme despair. In despair, he creates expectations again and again, as if God had made a joke. Without these experiences, Zhao Sanqi''s ruthless and ruthless character could not be achieved.


    Knowing his fate, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t bear to see how the female Lord treated his fifth brother, and Mu Qing, who was looking forward to it. They have just experienced a life and death separation, the comatose old five seems to have become the only straw in their hearts.


    "What would you do if you knew everyone''s fate and watched them go on their way to a sad ending?" Dongfang Minghui sighed at a pile of strong grass.


    Since she knew her talent, she used it incisively and vividly. When there is no one else, you always have to say something.


    As the saying goes, communication can better release the heart of depression, will not be depressed, worried, life can live longer.


    She has been reluctant to talk to them since they first gave their names, knowing that before long they would all die.


    She looked like a bystander, an outsider, watching them talk, watching them get in four people to save one person, watching Just watch them step by step.


    Thinking of them, Dongfang Minghui suddenly remembered her own affairs.


    "But it''s not all. Isn''t it that I''m changing my destiny?" Dongfang Minghui immediately got up with her spirits. Maybe she would be a little more concerned about her own business. The ending may not be towards the plot of the book. Anyway, the author is not a eunuch in the end?


    "What are you muttering about alone?" Dongfang Wanyu washed her hands and went out of the cave to see Dongfang Minghui squatting in a corner. She didn''t know what she was talking to herself.


    She found that Dongfang Minghui seemed to like squatting in the corner.


    Dongfang Minghui was startled by the female Lord. She stood up and shook her head, "nothing, seven elder sister."


    "When he wakes up, we''ll set out." Oriental Wanyu gave an account and then returned to the cave.


    We?


    Oriental Minghui glared at her eyes. The surprise came so fast that she couldn''t react for a moment. Does this mean that the woman has put her in her short-term plan? Dongfang Minghui suddenly felt that what she had done before was not in vain. Although the female Lord was harsh to her, she would still save her life in a critical moment.


    "Keep it up."


    Dongfang Minghui decided to hunt a delicious rabbit to reward her.


    She was about to get up and see where to catch one. See a small hairy head from the grass to explore, a head out, out.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately elongated her face and loosened her shoulders.


    "My God, you can find me everywhere I go?"


    The lightning mouse''s tail is high and erect, its forelimb grabs twice, and it sells her a cute baby first. Then he drilled into the Bush and rolled its tail. A small animal was thrown in front of Dongfang Minghui.


    Lightning mouse''s forelimb patted on the stomach, the meaning is self-evident.


    The animal on the ground looks plump and meaty. It looks like a pig, but it''s small. Is it a kind of mini pig? Dongfang Minghui defines it as such.


    The mini pig was hit on the ground without any reaction. It is estimated that it was poisoned by the poison on the lightning mouse''s claws.


    "You almost killed me last time. How can you come here to eat?" Dongfang Minghui stabbed the soft hair in front of the lightning mouse with a tree stick.


    When she was playing with him, the lightning mouse used her forelimbs to pluck the branches. When its forelimb moves, Dongfang Minghui retracts his hand and enjoys himself.


    "Pa".


    As soon as the Oriental Wanyu whipped her whip, a pit was thrown out of the ground directly, which shows how powerful she was.


    The hair of the lightning mouse was blown open, and its round and purring eyes turned fierce. It grinned at Wanyu in the East, and its tail stood up.


    "Give me an explanation."


    When Dongfang Minghui saw such a woman, she felt that her hair was about to stand up. She immediately blocked the lightning mouse and said, "seven elder sister, in fact, it won''t harm people. Don''t do this."


    "No harm? How do you know it won''t hurt? " Oriental Wanyu held the whip in a somewhat aggressive tone.


    If she was going to do harm, she would have died hundreds of times. In addition, she has just been to the old nest of others, and has made a grand meat feast for its disciples.


    Although she was nearly killed by the reward she received from the other party, from the basic moral point of view, the other side was very righteous.


    Oolong would never say that.


    Oriental bright Hui stem neck, way, "I say can''t harm people, won''t harm people."


    Dongfang Wanyu almost laughed at her attitude. Sure enough, Miss nine is still miss nine, and she has never changed.To the surprise of Dongfang Minghui, the female Lord chuckled, put away the whip, turned and went into the cave again.


    Discerning people can see that the other party is angry, not to mention the Oriental Minghui such a watchful person.


    "Well, it''s over." The female Lord just changed her outlook a little bit. As a result, she turned her favor into negative again.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted on the ground, almost crying. Is she easy? It took nine cattle and two tigers to brush that little bit of good will, and the degree of good will is gone.


    The lightning mouse flicked its tail, rolled up her wrist, and pulled her up.


    Then I patted my little belly with my forearm


    Dongfang Minghui was almost angry by it. However, according to the meaning of lightning mouse, no matter how angry, it will be fed again.


    "Food."


    She put the meat piece by piece and roasted it on the fire. The lightning mouse sat watching, staring straight at the meat on it.


    It was probably because the smell was too sweet, and the two people inside were also led out. The first sight they saw was to take out weapons immediately, and their reaction was the same as that of Oriental Wanyu.


    When the lightning mouse saw them, he glared at them with the same ferocity. However, due to eating meat, all the other actions were omitted.


    Oriental Minghui couldn''t help laughing and said, "this meat is brought by it. You''d better look for something else to eat."


    She wanted to give it to everyone, but the poison of the lightning mouse was so strong that she didn''t dare to take risks.


    Zhao Sanqi touched his chest and laughed. When his fifth brother woke up, he was in a better mood. He joked, "you are not so brave. I have never seen anyone treat lightning rats like this."


    Maybe I have never seen people and Warcraft get along peacefully, so I feel interesting for a while.


    Dongfang Minghui also took his words, "maybe it likes to eat. When I see me in the barbecue, I come to join in the fun, and then I get addicted to it."


    Mu Qing took a look and went back to the cave. He was probably worried that he had just saved his life.


    "I think MuQing is very concerned about her five brothers. Are they husband and wife?" Dongfang Minghui began to gossip, not only to die, but also to do something meaningful before death.


    Zhao Sanqi obviously didn''t expect her topic to jump to the two people. She took a look at the cave and said with a smile, "as elder brother, I''m really careless. I don''t have the eyesight of young master. If it''s not for Wang Fei''s injury, I''m afraid I can''t see the six younger sister''s Thoughts on the fifth


    "What about Wang Fei and Mu Qing? Whether they have the same mind. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    The fragrance attracted people''s attention.


    Dongfang Minghui picked it with a dagger and saw that the meat was soft and soft. After a little taste, there was no fishy smell in the imagination, but there was still a little fragrance.


    "That''s not how iron beetles are baked." One of the six girls took some seasoning from her body and sprinkled it on it and said, "try it again. It should be better."


    Dongfang Minghui tasted it, and the taste was really better than before. It should be something like salt.


    "Seven elder sister, you also taste."


    Dongfang Minghui divided a small part out and handed it to the female Lord.


    Looking back, the uninvited girl quickly shaved off the shell of the iron beetle. She peeled off the whole flesh and skin of the beetle. Obviously, she often did this skill.


    She strung up the worm meat, roasted it on the fire rack, and turned it over and over. After a while, the white and tender worm meat turned into golden meat. Then she sprinkled some seasonings she brought with her, and the flavor was dispersed in an instant.


    So repeatedly, Dongfang Minghui saw that she shaved the shell three times, and gradually learned the essentials. She tried two or three times to shave a piece of complete worm meat.


    The girl roasted five in a row. As soon as she put the seasoning, she went to them and handed them to their men one by one.


    "Ninth brother, why didn''t I know you had such a strong hands-on ability?" Dongfang Wanyu sat down beside her and said this without a clue.


    Oriental Minghui action a stiff, immediately smile to explain, "seven elder sister joked, is and just that girl learn."


    Dongfang Wanyu looked at her and took the food she had handed her, but she didn''t say anything more.


    Dongfang Minghui roasted and ate, and specially left two more, wrapped with green leaves and put them beside.


    "Rest early today. I''ll watch the night."


    Dongfang Minghui''s physical strength has almost come to an end. When she hears the female Lord''s vigil, she immediately feels relieved and boldly sleeps in the past.


    Six people over there, except one who was seriously injured, the other four also closed their eyes to nourish their energy.


    "Hello, miss. Thank you for your help today." Zhao Sanqi, the leader of the mercenary regiment, leaned over to thank Wanyu.


    "You don''t have to thank you. Besides, I haven''t been very helpful." Oriental Wan jade guest airway, today if not Dongfang Minghui suddenly rushed over, she also had the ability to get out.


    But it doesn''t make any sense.


    Thinking of this, she looked back at Dongfang Minghui, who was asleep with a smile.


    "It''s very kind of you, miss. If it wasn''t for your brother and sister, I''m afraid we''d all have to explain it here today."


    "Oriental Wanyu nodded, as if by their love," iron beetles generally do not take the initiative to attack people, why do they chase you


    Zhao Sanqi sighed, "we are taking the task of the employer to take the eggs of the iron beetle king here. We didn''t expect that we were just going to steal the eggs, and they found them."


    "No wonder." Dongfang Wanyu said this, but did not have the impulse to continue to explore. After all, the insect eggs of the king of iron beetles are still very precious treasures. If you keep the eggs by your side and conclude a contract, you can call on the beetles to fight in the future, which is your right arm.


    "Ah --"


    Ben was still lying on the ground. The seriously injured man suddenly opened his eyes, and the blue veins on his neck jumped straight. His eyes were red and his face was fierce.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter with you?" Lying on the side of the guard girl immediately seized the other side of the arm, but did not want to be directly shaken out by the other side.


    "No, stop him."


    Zhao Sanqi and other six people joined hands to suppress the crazy old five Wang Fei.


    "Ah, ah --"


    Dongfang Wanyu hit people faintly with a direct blow.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter?" Six sister Mu Qing hugged him and cried bitterly.


    "His wound is infected."


    Dongfang Minghui woke up faintly and saw everyone gathered around the same person. She came over to have a look and immediately woke up.


    There is a big hole in Wang Fei''s thigh. The meat inside has been rotten and gives off a bad smell. You can even see a piece of white bone clearly. They were plucked out by some sharp weapon.


    They pressed his legs and hands, and they saw something bulging on his thighs, wriggling on the surface of his thighs.


    Even in coma, Wang Fei frowned and breathed heavily.


    "We only had time to get the beetles out of the meat. We didn''t expect it to be like this." Zhao Sanqi said with some guilt.


    "What about that? Five elder brother does not treat like this, he will die Old six wood fine tears Hua Hua Hua down, after a while, eyes are crying red.


    "Big brother, why don''t we get out of the purple devil mountain? Maybe I can save my fifth brother''s life. "Dongfang Wanyu stepped forward and gently pressed his wound with his finger. Then he could see two or three strands of larvae fleeing from the top and bottom of his legs. The speed was very fast. "The larvae have already been parasitized. Even if you quit the purple devil mountain now, you may not have time to save his life."


    This sentence is equivalent to the death penalty for them.


    Dongfang Minghui nodded and approved, "once the larvae enter his internal organs and heart veins, there will be no art of returning to heaven."


    After coming here, she has been thinking about how to protect her life and how to brush her favor in front of the female Lord. I forgot that I was a doctor.


    "What about that? Is it like this when you look at five brothers? " Mu Qing said, tears can''t stop flowing down.


    "It''s urgent that you catch a female beetle at once." Oriental Wanyu did not know where to take out a porcelain vase out, "this is a life extending pill, this Dan can protect his life for a day. If you don''t catch the beetle in a day, I can''t save him


    Mu Qing immediately stretched out her hand, took the pill and poured it out, and then directly put it into her five brother''s mouth.


    Zhao Sanqi directly hugged his fist and said gratefully, "girl, if you have any requirements, just tell us that if we can do it, we will not hesitate."


    Oriental Wanyu couldn''t help laughing. "If you have this time to talk about this, it''s better to catch the mother beetle. If you miss the time, you can prepare a coffin for him."


    Zhao Sanqi nodded and said, "yes, yes, the girl is right. Can you tell me why you want to catch a female iron beetle alone? "


    "If a newborn larva can smell the unique urine smell of the female iron beetle, it will come out and look for it. It''s one of the easiest ways to get all the larvae out of your brother''s body. " Oriental Wanyu said slowly, and pointed to the girl who took care of her next to her. "You''d better get rid of the smell of your body. Corpse stink grass is the natural enemy of iron beetles, and the larvae are naturally afraid of this smell."


    Dongfang Minghui heard that, dun felt a sense of lifting bricks and hitting his feet.


    After listening to Dongfang Wanyu''s words, we immediately gathered together to discuss the plan to catch the mother iron beetle again in the iron beetle cave.


    Dongfang Minghui sat beside in a daze, thinking that the lady Lord really did not forget the benediction wherever she went.


    A rustling sound came out of the trees.


    As soon as Dongfang Minghui turned around, he saw a pair of sneaky eyes staring at himself. No, it was staring at the food in his arms.


    I dare say that she stinks so much that it doesn''t cover up the smell of the barbecue.


    It is said that the lightning mouse moves as fast as lightning. The key is that if she is accidentally scratched by its claw, she will die.


    Dongfang Minghui was on guard. She was displeased and said in a low voice, "did you take away my burden?"


    The lightning mouse looked at her with his head askew.


    If it had been, Dongfang Minghui would have been cheated, but now, she tightly covered her arms and showed the shape of the burden to the lightning mouse.


    The meaning is very simple. If you don''t bring the baggage, you can''t get anything to eat.


    The lightning mouse stretched out its tender little tongue to lick and lick. Dongfang Minghui turned her head and completely ignored it. But the eyes still glance at it from time to time to see what it wants to do.


    Maybe seeing Dongfang Minghui''s attitude is very firm, the lightning mouse shook its tail and left.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them, and they were still discussing it. It was obvious that no one found the abnormality here. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    A moment later, there was a rustling sound. This time, it was bigger than the one just now.


    The night was still very long. As soon as Dongfang Minghui was ready to go to sleep, he was startled by the movement of the lightning mouse and watched it come out of the dark with a large package.


    The thick and long hairy tail flicks gently, and the package falls in the arms of Oriental Minghui.


    The lightning mouse showed his teeth.


    "Is this returned to me?" She could hardly believe her good luck. She thought that the things would be gone, but she didn''t expect to find them back.


    Lightning mouse with front paws in front, and began to lick mouth, lick claws, lick tongue, nimbly eyes full of "eat eat eat".


    "Good." Oriental Minghui will be wrapped in the arms of the food out, a piece of the ground to feed, "see you so clever share, all for you to eat."


    One is responsible for feeding, the other is responsible for selling sprouts and rolling for food. Let alone, they get along very well.


    Until the end of the last piece of feeding, Dongfang Minghui spread out his hands and said, "no more."


    The lightning mouse licked his paws and looked at Dongfang Minghui as he licked it. Maybe Mao Shunhao, he shook his tail and hid himself in the dark.


    "Did you turn a deaf ear to my words before?" In fact, Dongfang Wanyu has discovered the situation here, but due to the clever lightning mouse, she has not shown up.


    Dongfang Wanyu is slightly displeased with Dongfang Minghui''s repeated approach to this lightning mouse.On the contrary, Dongfang Minghui was very happy to take out the package and said, "it''s not me who went to look for it. It''s him who brought it back. You see, we have to carry it."


    She opened the bag and looked through it. She found that there was nothing less, and her mood was better.


    Seeing her innocent expression, Dongfang Wanyu thought deeply and inexplicably. When did the arrogant and domineering lady in the mansion become like this?


    "Seven elder sister, you''d better take care of your wound." Dongfang Minghui takes out a bottle of powder medicine from the bag. After smelling it, it is indeed a hemostatic medicine.


    She asked the woman to open the area where she had been injured and found that the wound was still a little deep. She washed the area near the wound with the water she had cooked for dinner before and applied the medicine. Cut a clean piece of cloth from the clean clothes with a dagger, tie it, and tie it with a bow.


    "All right." Dongfang Minghui said with a smile.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at it and pulled down her sleeve. "Thank you."


    "Seven elder sister, I''ll watch in the later half of the night. Go and have a rest." Dongfang Minghui thinks that she can''t sleep any more. She might as well find something to do.


    As for tomorrow There may be a hard battle to be fought.


    Oriental Wanyu did not flinch, but went to the tree before and closed her eyes.


    In a short time, there were four of them left in the whole place. The female leader was sleeping, and a girl Mu Qing seemed to be taking care of the seriously injured.


    "Oh, what shall I do tomorrow?" Oriental Minghui found a place with grass and trees and murmured.


    The group of mercenaries who went to catch the female iron beetle ran to the female iron beetle, but when they arrived at the iron beetle cave, one of them became greedy and wanted to steal the beetle King''s eggs. Coincidentally, they succeeded, but the eggs were stolen, and the whole group of iron beetles moved. The scene was absolutely not the grass smell of corpse stinking grass that could be suppressed.


    She only knew that the woman Lord would turn the devil into a lucky man, but what should she do with her unarmed strength? The book doesn''t say that Miss nine will come to this ghost place


    "You tell me what to do?" Dongfang Minghui sat on the ground and pulled it out, almost uprooting the grass in front of her.


    "Hum, hum, don''t pull, don''t pull, you''ve stripped all of them."


    "What is the natural enemy of the iron beetle besides the corpse stink grass? Tell me, tell me, and I won''t pull you out. " Dongfang Minghui stabbed his life, and the grass he pricked fell to the ground.


    "Hum, don''t make it. If you poke me again, I won''t make it."


    Dongfang minghuili was about to help it up. "I''m wrong. Come on, tell me. If not, tomorrow the beetles will move, and you will surely suffer


    It was trampled into slag.


    The grass swayed and felt dizzy, "I don''t make it, but I can help you ask my little partner."


    Oriental Minghui dejected, "OK."


    Dongfang Minghui did not know that a pair of eyes suddenly opened behind her and looked at her like this.


    "You nine sisters are so lovely that you can talk to yourself in front of flowers and plants. Are you not afraid that she will approach you purposefully A cold voice sounded again.


    Dongfang Wanyu closed her eyes and continued to sleep.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui was swept awake by the fluffy tail. She scratched and scratched for a long time, but she didn''t catch it. Instead, it was a heavy thing sitting on her chest, pressing her almost out of breath.


    "Squeak."


    Oriental Minghui opened his eyes, on a pair of round eyes. The little guy sat firmly on her chest, his tail swept and swept, and he could sweep her face.


    She turned her head and looked around. In addition to MuQing still taking care of her five brothers who were unconscious, the female Lord was gone.


    "Get up, little man." Dongfang Minghui held the little thing aside, tidied up his clothes and sat up.


    The lightning mouse also learned from Dongfang Minghui and smoothed his hair with his tail. The lightning mouse put its tail around Dongfang Minghui''s wrist and pulled it.


    "Why, what do you want to do?"


    Lightning mouse took a step forward, tail pulled her wrist, took another step, and then looked back at Dongfang Minghui.


    "Do you want me to go with you?"


    The lightning mouse shook its tail, went on two steps, and looked back at her.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t, follow it all the way, do not know where the other party wants to take her.


    "Little fellow, I can''t see the way back later. What do you want?"


    The lightning mouse squeaked for a long time, but they both talked with each other. Dongfang Minghui said that his mouth was dry, so he simply broke the jar and said, "let''s go, I''ll go with you."


    Oriental Wanyu came back with a pile of fruit, but found that the person who was still on the sleeping shop was missing. "Girl, did you see my ninth brother?"


    Mu Qing''s eyes were swollen like grapes. She shook her head, "I don''t know. I saw him just now. He was still sleeping, and then I didn''t know."


    Dongfang Wanyu came to the shop where she was sleeping in a mess and took a look at it. Everything was still there, but the man was gone."Strange."


    If people want to leave, they will certainly pack up their burdens. According to Dongfang Minghui''s attitude of regarding them as treasures, they will not let them be left at will.


    It doesn''t look like you left on your own.


    Dongfang Minghui follows the lightning mouse all the way, and makes signs on the tree wherever she goes. As soon as she stops, the lightning mouse sits in place waiting for her, and doesn''t urge her.


    One person, one pet, one before and one after, also left for most of the day.


    Dongfang Minghui watched the trees grow more and more luxuriant. In addition, the shadows of several small things could be seen on the thick trunk of the five people. They looked like hide and seek. They would show their heads and tails. When they saw Dongfang Minghui looking at this side, they immediately covered them with leaves.


    The more she went inside, the more she saw. There were dozens or even hundreds of them on each tree. Her small round eyes looked at her.


    "Why so much."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly has a bad premonition, she should not be into the old nest of lightning mouse, right?


    Seeing that she stopped again, the lightning mouse squatted on the ground and looked at her foolishly. It was very strange that she did not make a mark on the tree.


    One person a pet, big eyes stare small eyes.


    There are lightning mice around from time to time holding a thick long branch in the air.


    Finally, Dongfang Minghui was defeated, and she encouraged herself, "come here. Let''s see what this little guy is going to do."


    As she went on, she saw purple flowers blooming all over the fields. All of them were colorful. She did not dare to go to check them for fear that these beautiful flowers would be poisonous flowers among the female owners.


    "Why did they all follow?" Dongfang Minghui looked back and saw a large group of lightning mice behind their buttocks. They did not know when they followed. Their forelimbs were put on their chest, and their hind legs stood like human beings. Their long and thick tail rolled into a flower, but they were not afraid of living at all.


    Seeing Dongfang Minghui stop, they also stop one by one, scratch their stomachs from time to time, throw their tails out, and then throw them back to play in different ways, and have a good time.


    "Squeak." The lightning mouse with Dongfang Minghui saw that she didn''t go away. She swung its tail, rolled her wrist and pulled it a little.


    The meaning is very clear, still want to move forward.


    It was not until they came out of a large cave that the lightning mouse stopped.


    Outside the cave, Dongfang Minghui saw a huge animal, several times bigger than her, with long horns on its forehead. It looked like a cow, but not quite like it. It just lay on the ground motionless.


    She looked at the lightning mouse in front of her in a dazed way. She didn''t know why the other party took her to see an animal?


    Before the doubt was answered, she saw many lightning mice jump on the animal, and their claws cut several pieces of meat and threw them in front of her.


    "Ah --"


    the smell of blood suddenly dispersed in this small space, and the animals lying on the ground were still unresponsive and obviously died long ago.


    The lightning mouse in the back continued to brush, and after a while, it scraped off the meat of the whole animal and turned it into an empty skeleton.


    Lightning mouse will meat to the East Minghui eyes, the forelimb grabs the stomach soft hair, pat.


    "What do you mean?"


    The lightning mouse scratched its head with its forelimbs, scratched its stomach, and patted it.


    Oriental Ming Hui Leng, from their actions many times to see, dare to bring her to be a cook. For a moment, she felt a large group of grass mud horses passing by her eyes.


    Familiar, Dongfang Minghui made a fire and set up a shelf to roast all the meat on the branches. It''s probably because the meat slices are thinned by them. After a lot of time, the meat is cooked.


    Although there is a strong smell of blood, she believes that for this group of people who have been eating raw meat, she should not be too picky.


    A pair of sneaky eyes are all staring at the meat on their hands. Dongfang Minghui is worried that they will rush up and shave themselves.


    "Here you are."


    Dongfang Minghui string all the meat pieces on a branch and gives it to the lightning mouse who brought her. She also saw something from what happened just now. Dare this lightning mouse be the head of this group of lightning mice?


    The lightning mouse showed a row of sharp teeth. After a few efforts, he chewed the meat into his stomach. After eating, he still looked at Dongfang Minghui.


    The implication is self-evident.


    Dongfang Minghui committed herself to roasting all the meat. After working hard for a long time, she fed the little guys here to walk with their stomachs on their heads. However, she was disheartened and could not lift her hands.


    In this chamber, Dongfang Wanyu has been searching for Dongfang Minghui for a long time, but he has not found the figure of Dongfang Minghui.


    At noon, she packed up her bundle and carried it on her body. Leaning against the tree trunk, I took a piece of cake to fill my hunger.


    Mu Qing sees her face is ugly, can''t help comforting a way, "this girl, perhaps your nine younger brother has something to leave first. It''s not necessarily what you think. "Oriental Wanyu looked at her with a smile, "she has hands and feet, and will come back by herself." She checked the situation within a hundred miles and found nothing wrong. Maybe this is also good news.


    "Girl, don''t --"


    "Shhh!"


    Dongfang Wanyu lies on the ground and sticks her ears on the ground for a while. After listening for a while, she immediately says, "go quickly. There is a large iron beetle coming here."


    Mu Qing was surprised and then said, "the iron beetle is coming. It is obvious that the elder brother succeeded. My fifth brother must be saved."


    "I don''t know if he did, but I''m sure you didn''t Dongfang Wanyu helped her support people. She hated that iron was not made of steel. She said, "don''t you want to clean up quickly. Do you want the swarms of iron beetles to come and gnaw us into white bones?"


    MuQing immediately clean up, but don''t want to at this time Zhao Sanqi suddenly a bloody to appear.


    "Big brother, you''re back." MuQing happy road.


    Zhao Sanji caught a live female iron beetle in his hand. His eyes were red and his voice was choked with sobs. "Let''s go. The swarms of iron beetles will soon catch up."


    When Dongfang Wanyu saw him return alone, he knew that things had changed and it was hard to ask why.


    Mu Qing picked up things, but said, "brother, where are the others?"


    Zhao Sanqi covered his face and cried bitterly, "they are all in trouble. It''s the third one. Regardless of my obstruction, he stole the eggs of the iron beetle king. The iron beetle clan has moved and moved, and the fourth brother has been killed."


    MuQing''s hand to pack things suddenly stopped and looked at Zhao Sanqi in disbelief, "big brother, it won''t be."


    Dongfang Wanyu immediately roared, "you''re enough. When do you have to wait until this escape is successful. Don''t forget, you still have someone to save. "


    They didn''t dare to say more. They packed up and ran away with a comatose old five.


    Just before they left, the swarms of iron beetles swept past them like locusts, but there was nothing left where they passed by.


    Seeing that the beetle was about to catch up with him, Oriental Wanyu threw the old five back to them two directly, "you go first."


    For them, this kind of righteous behavior is undoubtedly a kind of friendship in time of crisis.


    Oriental Wanyu was soon surrounded by the iron beetle, a large area of a large to her side, how to kill can not kill.


    However, she put on the clothes that Dongfang Minghui had worn yesterday. The smell of corpse smelling grass smoked away a large group of iron beetles.


    Maybe as Zhao Sanqi said just now, the beetle was extremely angry because the eggs of the king beetle had been stolen. However, there were still a large number of iron beetles that were not afraid of death.


    "Tut, what a mess."


    At the moment when Oriental Wanyu was at a loss, the cold voice in her mind rang out again.


    Oriental Wanyu was so angry that she said, "if I die, your next plan will be useless. Just laugh at me."


    "Iron beetle, such a weak insect, can kill you. I think you really need to exercise in the purple devil mountain range."


    Oriental Wanyu didn''t know this truth. She needed to train herself. She couldn''t let go of her hands because there was a Dongfang Minghui around her.


    "Less nonsense, but there is still a way to control the beetle?"


    Oriental Wanyu passed by with a long whip, shaking off dozens of iron beetles who wanted to crawl.


    "Naturally, there are methods, but -"


    "ah, help, get out of the way."


    A figure suddenly broke in, holding his head, as if there was a fire behind his buttocks, and rushed towards Wanyu in the East. Behind him, no, it was the whole sky that followed him.


    "Help."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t even see Dongfang Wanyu. She was so disheartened that she ran for her life. However, she ran to the iron beetle''s territory. There were iron beetles everywhere. It''s true that there are wolves before and tigers after. She has iron beetles before and golden crows behind.


    Horizontal is also dead, vertical is dead, anyway, both vertical and horizontal are dead. As soon as the Oriental Minghui eyes closed, he rushed straight over, quick and agile. It has to be said that in the face of death, human potential can be infinitely tapped.


    She ran in front, behind a large number of Jinwu birds spit out wind blades, one hit, directly cut a tree. Another hit, and a hole appeared on the ground.


    It can be imagined that if the blade directly hit people, what would happen?


    Dongfang Wanyu witnessed a miracle with her own eyes. When Dongfang Minghui rushed over, the swarms of iron beetles around her were also scattered. They slipped quickly, as if they had seen something more terrible than corpse stinking grass. They were smashed into pieces slowly, one by one.


    The picture is so unique that Dongfang Wanyu can hardly laugh or cry.


    "Help --"


    "ah ah --"


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly soared into the air and was half scared to death. He thought he had been caught by Jinwu bird.


    "Shut up."


    Oriental Wanyu directly carried her back neck clothes, with people running away in midair, very fast. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where have you been? How have you provoked so many Warcraft?"Dongfang Minghui saw that she was the female Lord. She knew that she was ok now. She was relieved immediately. Her throat was hoarse and seemed to have a little pain. She licked her dry lips. "I don''t know how I provoked it."


    "She has the smell of Jinwu bird''s eggs. You should let her lose this thing, or you will be missed by a group of golden crows just as you avoid the iron beetle, and you will be half disabled if you don''t die." Oriental Wanyu in the mind that cold voice reminds way.


    The Oriental Wanyu Li said, "do you have the young eggs of the golden crow? Throw it out, or the golden crows will follow us all the time


    "What egg? I didn''t take - ah. " Dongfang Minghui suddenly thought of a possibility, and immediately took out a stone the size of a palm, "this one?"


    Oh, my God, all the sins she suffered before came from this stone, but it doesn''t look like an egg?


    "What a daze! They''re catching up and throwing them away."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately took out the strength of sucking, and smashed the stone towards the group of Jinwu birds. Sure enough, the golden crows opened their mouths and put the eggs in their mouths when they saw the eggs. They stopped on the way and stopped chasing Dongfang Minghui any more.


    Dongfang Minghui patted her chest. She ran for her life and was almost out of breath. If it wasn''t for the female Lord, she would have become the food in the beak of these birds.


    "Seven elder sister, how do you know it''s a bird''s egg?"


    When the two waves of Warcraft had passed, Oriental Wanyu took her everywhere to find a place to rest.


    "What have you been doing for most of the day? Dig out a bird''s nest? Take a baby bird''s egg? " Dongfang Wanyu, looking at her disheartened, could not help asking.


    Dongfang Minghui''s face was bitter. She was suffering. There was probably no woman in the world who was more bitter than her. But I went to work as a cook, how did you come back with a coquette?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. Next time you encounter such a dangerous thing, don''t think I''ll save you again." Dongfang Wanyu''s tone was a little heavy. She had to admit that she was a little soft hearted when she saw Dongfang Minghui so pathetic. Or she wouldn''t have run for her life just now.


    "I didn''t dig for eggs." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but explain that she is the ninth lady in the Oriental mansion. How could she do such a thing.


    Oriental Wanyu snorted coldly, "if you didn''t take out the bird''s eggs, wouldn''t it be that the young golden crow''s eggs ran into your pocket automatically? How can you be provoked to kill you


    Dongfang Minghui is a little aggrieved, thinking that although she was not automatically run into her pocket, the truth is almost the same. She won''t talk about such a disgrace.


    "Your nine sisters are just your lucky stars. If she doesn''t bring the Jinwu birds, I''m afraid the swarms of iron beetles may not retreat so quickly."


    Jinwuniao is the true natural enemy of the beetle. The shell of the beetle is invulnerable, but once it meets the golden beak of the golden crow, it will appear vulnerable. And a reptile, an animal, is a natural enemy.


    "Tut Tut, if it wasn''t for her appearance before, I can''t believe that she was hit by mistake."


    Cool voice in the East Wanyu''s mind, two words will automatically silence.


    Seeing that the other party helped her again, Dongfang Wanyu decided not to investigate where she had gone for most of the time.


    "I''ll find a water source and make up myself." Dongfang Wanyu threw the burden directly to her.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at herself. Her hair was scattered and her clothes were dirty. Her face was greasy and dusty. It was a mess.


    It''s no wonder that the female Lord will look at himself with disdain.


    Dongfang Minghui found a place with water. Seeing that the lake was clear and clear, and the surrounding scenery was beautiful, he untied his clothes and went into the water with his dirty trousers on.


    "At last I can take a bath." These days of life has subverted everything she used to be. She doesn''t even have a place to take a bath, and it''s still a cold bath. One day, she felt that her sense of smell was out of balance. Long time,


    Ming Hui, while washing, was unable to help herself in thinking. She would not be able to make complaints about how long she would live in such an uncertain place.


    The final decision is not in the hands of the female Lord?


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui wailed and immersed his whole face in the water. He untied his hair and just could clean it thoroughly. Just as she was washing happily, a voice burst in.


    "Oh, this lake is so clean. Let me cool down first


    Suddenly, two men came to the shore. One of them took off his clothes and jumped into the lake with his shorts only.


    There was a big splash on the surface of the water.


    "Well, young master, be careful of catching cold." A man nearby helped to pick up the clothes that had been lost by the man. He found a stone by the bank and waited patiently.


    Dongfang Minghui widened her eyes in horror, so she choked. As soon as she heard the man''s voice on the shore, she hid herself in the water, holding her breath and trying not to show herself.However, it is not a long-term plan. I watched the man swim happily like a fish in the water. Singing and


    Dongfang Minghui covers his eyes and wants to retreat to a place with shelter. Maybe he can hide. However, when I didn''t want to step back, I accidentally stepped on something and suddenly slipped.


    "Gulu Gulu".


    She accidentally took a sip of water, then looked up, a face confused.


    As soon as the man raised his head after the voice, he saw Dongfang Minghui''s face dripping with water. They looked at each other, and then --


    "ah --"


    the two screams almost simultaneously.


    In the silence of the lake, a group of birds puffed and puffed away.


    Dongfang Minghui tries to cover up and wants to step back a little bit.


    "Young master."


    The man was scared to roll back to the shore, too late, put on a coat, and then a boot, the other has not yet time to put on.


    Dongfang Wanyu, who had been resting not far away, thought something was going on when he heard Dongfang Minghui''s call, and immediately rushed over.


    She saw a picture of a man with a white chest, his clothes and trousers were wet and clinging to his body, his hair was dishevelled, and he looked like a mess. Next to him stood a man waiting on him, with a pile of clothes on his body. And his sister hid in the water and did not dare to come out, holding her chest in both hands, a look of being bullied.


    Oriental Wanyu almost instantaneously drew out his long whip and shook it fiercely on the ground. He said to the man, "you are brave enough."


    "This girl, you have misunderstood. This is pure misunderstanding. If you don''t believe me, ask that girl. I don''t see anything. Really, I can swear The man explained quickly, and with the help of the schoolboy, he put everything back on his body. As for whether it was dry or wet, it didn''t matter now.


    "Seven elder sister." Dongfang Minghui was about to cry. This time, she really wanted to cry without tears. Just a few days after she left the mansion, she met with so many things, one after another, even after taking a bath. It was hard to bear this kind of dog blood.


    Oriental Wan Yuli again waved a whip and snapped, "you two, turn me around."


    They turned quickly and obediently, standing upright.


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < Huihui took off his clothes and hid behind the East tree www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the burden and followed in silence.


    Although Zhao Sanqi was a small group of mercenaries, they were not big names in the mercenary League trade union, but later he became a ruthless man and was used by the female owners. It may be related to his experience, and I think he has been stimulated a lot.


    But it was a relatively difficult task. Six people came and one returned.


    He is probably the only one who knows the most about the pain.


    "It should be this way." Dongfang Wanyu stayed on the tree trunk and looked at it and came to such a conclusion. Dongfang Minghui doesn''t mind, and follows the female Lord.


    This time in the purple devil mountain range experience, she is more than lucky. There is a female Lord in, perhaps can save this small life, according to the previous experience, the female Lord adult should not be able to see her die. However, I don''t rule out that when the female Lord turns over her face mercilessly, she is still obedient and more obedient.


    They walked a long way, avoided several times of Warcraft tracking, followed the mark, and found the very small cave in front of them.


    "Zhao Sanqi."


    Oriental Wanyu threw a stone directly and entered the cave accurately. The sound of the rolling stones seemed to be audible.


    Dongfang Minghui shrunk her head. She was afraid that an advanced Warcraft would come out of it and swallow them up.


    After a while, Zhao Sanqi came out. His whole body was covered with blood, and his body was shaking. His eyes, which were dispirited and complicated, lit up as soon as he saw Oriental Wanyu. "You - you''re OK. Hurry up. Please help my fifth brother. He''s going to die soon."


    It was as if a man who had been in despair suddenly caught a piece of life-saving driftwood.


    At this moment, Dongfang Minghui seems to understand why there are so many changes before and after a person. He has experienced extreme pain and then extreme despair. In despair, he creates expectations again and again, as if God had made a joke. Without these experiences, Zhao Sanqi''s ruthless and ruthless character could not be achieved.


    Knowing his fate, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t bear to see how the female Lord treated his fifth brother, and Mu Qing, who was looking forward to it. They have just experienced a life and death separation, the comatose old five seems to have become the only straw in their hearts.


    "What would you do if you knew everyone''s fate and watched them go on their way to a sad ending?" Dongfang Minghui sighed at a pile of strong grass.


    Since she knew her talent, she used it incisively and vividly. When there is no one else, you always have to say something.


    As the saying goes, communication can better release the heart of depression, will not be depressed, worried, life can live longer.


    She has been reluctant to talk to them since they first gave their names, knowing that before long they would all die.


    She looked like a bystander, an outsider, watching them talk, watching them get in four people to save one person, watching Just watch them step by step.


    Thinking of them, Dongfang Minghui suddenly remembered her own affairs.


    "But it''s not all. Isn''t it that I''m changing my destiny?" Dongfang Minghui immediately got up with her spirits. Maybe she would be a little more concerned about her own business. The ending may not be towards the plot of the book. Anyway, the author is not a eunuch in the end?


    "What are you muttering about alone?" Dongfang Wanyu washed her hands and went out of the cave to see Dongfang Minghui squatting in a corner. She didn''t know what she was talking to herself.


    She found that Dongfang Minghui seemed to like squatting in the corner.


    Dongfang Minghui was startled by the female Lord. She stood up and shook her head, "nothing, seven elder sister."


    "When he wakes up, we''ll set out." Oriental Wanyu gave an account and then returned to the cave.


    We?


    Oriental Minghui glared at her eyes. The surprise came so fast that she couldn''t react for a moment. Does this mean that the woman has put her in her short-term plan? Dongfang Minghui suddenly felt that what she had done before was not in vain. Although the female Lord was harsh to her, she would still save her life in a critical moment.


    "Keep it up."


    Dongfang Minghui decided to hunt a delicious rabbit to reward her.


    She was about to get up and see where to catch one. See a small hairy head from the grass to explore, a head out, out.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately elongated her face and loosened her shoulders.


    "My God, you can find me everywhere I go?"


    The lightning mouse''s tail is high and erect, its forelimb grabs twice, and it sells her a cute baby first. Then he drilled into the Bush and rolled its tail. A small animal was thrown in front of Dongfang Minghui.Lightning mouse''s forelimb patted on the stomach, the meaning is self-evident.


    The animal on the ground looks plump and meaty. It looks like a pig, but it''s small. Is it a kind of mini pig? Dongfang Minghui defines it as such.


    The mini pig was hit on the ground without any reaction. It is estimated that it was poisoned by the poison on the lightning mouse''s claws.


    "You almost killed me last time. How can you come here to eat?" Dongfang Minghui stabbed the soft hair in front of the lightning mouse with a tree stick.


    When she was playing with him, the lightning mouse used her forelimbs to pluck the branches. When its forelimb moves, Dongfang Minghui retracts his hand and enjoys himself.


    "Pa".


    As soon as the Oriental Wanyu whipped her whip, a pit was thrown out of the ground directly, which shows how powerful she was.


    The hair of the lightning mouse was blown open, and its round and purring eyes turned fierce. It grinned at Wanyu in the East, and its tail stood up.


    "Give me an explanation."


    When Dongfang Minghui saw such a woman, she felt that her hair was about to stand up. She immediately blocked the lightning mouse and said, "seven elder sister, in fact, it won''t harm people. Don''t do this."


    "No harm? How do you know it won''t hurt? " Oriental Wanyu held the whip in a somewhat aggressive tone.


    If she was going to do harm, she would have died hundreds of times. In addition, she has just been to the old nest of others, and has made a grand meat feast for its disciples.


    Although she was nearly killed by the reward she received from the other party, from the basic moral point of view, the other side was very righteous.


    Oolong would never say that.


    Oriental bright Hui stem neck, way, "I say can''t harm people, won''t harm people."


    Dongfang Wanyu almost laughed at her attitude. Sure enough, Miss nine is still miss nine, and she has never changed.


    To the surprise of Dongfang Minghui, the female Lord chuckled, put away the whip, turned and went into the cave again.


    Discerning people can see that the other party is angry, not to mention the Oriental Minghui such a watchful person.


    "Well, it''s over." The female Lord just changed her outlook a little bit. As a result, she turned her favor into negative again.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted on the ground, almost crying. Is she easy? It took nine cattle and two tigers to brush that little bit of good will, and the degree of good will is gone.


    The lightning mouse flicked its tail, rolled up her wrist, and pulled her up.


    Then I patted my little belly with my forearm


    Dongfang Minghui was almost angry by it. However, according to the meaning of lightning mouse, no matter how angry, it will be fed again.


    "Food."


    She put the meat piece by piece and roasted it on the fire. The lightning mouse sat watching, staring straight at the meat on it.


    It was probably because the smell was too sweet, and the two people inside were also led out. The first sight they saw was to take out weapons immediately, and their reaction was the same as that of Oriental Wanyu.


    When the lightning mouse saw them, he glared at them with the same ferocity. However, due to eating meat, all the other actions were omitted.


    Oriental Minghui couldn''t help laughing and said, "this meat is brought by it. You''d better look for something else to eat."


    She wanted to give it to everyone, but the poison of the lightning mouse was so strong that she didn''t dare to take risks.


    Zhao Sanqi touched his chest and laughed. When his fifth brother woke up, he was in a better mood. He joked, "you are not so brave. I have never seen anyone treat lightning rats like this."


    Maybe I have never seen people and Warcraft get along peacefully, so I feel interesting for a while.


    Dongfang Minghui also took his words, "maybe it likes to eat. When I see me in the barbecue, I come to join in the fun, and then I get addicted to it."


    Mu Qing took a look and went back to the cave. He was probably worried that he had just saved his life.


    "I think MuQing is very concerned about her five brothers. Are they husband and wife?" Dongfang Minghui began to gossip, not only to die, but also to do something meaningful before death.


    Zhao Sanqi obviously didn''t expect her topic to jump to the two people. She took a look at the cave and said with a smile, "as elder brother, I''m really careless. I don''t have the eyesight of young master. If it''s not for Wang Fei''s injury, I''m afraid I can''t see the six younger sister''s Thoughts on the fifth


    "What about Wang Fei and Mu Qing? Whether they have the same mind. "


    One of her words brought back the past. Zhao Sanqi was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "on weekdays, the five younger brothers take care of the six younger sisters. I still regard them as the friendship between brothers and sisters."


    Dongfang Minghui went on with his work. While barbecue, he suggested, "since you already know that they have friendship with each other, as big brother, you might as well help them realize this idea. The world is changeable. No one knows what will happen next. Why can''t we have fun in time? "


    Zhao Sanqi pondered for a moment, and then said with a smile, "what a fickle world, a good one to be happy in time. Thank you for waking me up He said thanks and went straight into the cave.Later, Dongfang Wanyu came out.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Minghui saw her face angry disappeared, can not help but put down his heart, "I can not have any ghost idea, just want to be a matchmaker."


    Lang is in love. I mean it.


    Instead of making it difficult for them to get together in the underworld, it is better to help them fulfill their last wishes now.


    The lightning mouse was full, just like when it came, and disappeared quietly.


    Dongfang Minghui serves the little ones, but also the big ones.


    Fortunately, there is going to be a happy event to happen, and the female Lord did not give her any facial expression to see.


    Oriental Minghui or dedicated to roast a rabbit meat, is a wedding banquet plus meal.


    "Those who are going to get married soon have to wear bright red wedding clothes. Although the environment here is simple and crude, the bride''s big red dress is still needed. Fortunately, my seventh sister has one." Dongfang Minghui throws the burden to the female Lord, and signals her to turn it over.


    The owner of her body likes big red clothes, so before she left the mansion, she took several sets of men''s clothes and another set of women''s clothes.


    MuQing girl blushed with shame, "girl, you saved five brothers'' life. Now how can I take your clothes?"


    Dongfang Wanyu turned it over and took out a set of red Luo gauze skirt. It was very festive.


    "No problem. I didn''t take any gifts for you two to get married. If you don''t dislike it, the right of red clothes should be a wedding ceremony for you."


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes. She borrowed flowers as a gift to Buddha with her clothes. The female Lord actually said that she was very righteous.


    Oriental Wanyu Yu light aimed at her action and couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t say no more words of refusal, change quickly, let''s see how beautiful the bride is."


    Mu Qing nods and changes her clothes as Oriental Wanyu comes to the inner cave.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui, dressed in men''s clothes, naturally went to mingle with Wang Fei. Although his life was saved, he was still very weak. Even Zhao Sanqi helped him change his clothes.


    In fact, there were not many things in the cave, so we moved a few big stones as stools. Naturally, there was no such thing in the high hall.


    After MuQing and Wang Fei are all ready, Dongfang Minghui plays the role of master of ceremonies, and shouts with a smile, "worship heaven and earth."


    "Two obeisances to the high hall."


    Both of them are orphans without father and mother. Zhao Sanqi is their closest person. Naturally, this high hall worships him.


    "Husband and wife worship each other."


    Mu Qing has a smile in the corner of her eyes, and Wang Fei is also smiling. They look at each other affectionately. At this moment, they only see each other in their eyes, and they can''t see anything else.


    After ten percent of etiquette, you will enter the bridal chamber at last.


    Dongfang Minghui three people gave the cave to two young people, three people sit outside the campfire, sit around a circle, "this rabbit meat is very delicious, come on, eat a piece."


    Today is a big day to be happy.


    "Seven elder sister, this big rabbit leg is for you, I specially bake for you." Dongfang Minghui does not forget dogleg''s flattery to the female Lord.


    Seeing her busy, Zhao Sanji couldn''t help praising, "seven girls, this nine younger brother of yours is really interested in you."


    Dongfang Wanyu ate a bite of rabbit meat and was silent. She had learned how good her ninth brother was to her.


    Dongfang minghuigan said with a smile, "brother Zhao, we''ll leave tomorrow. What''s your plan?"


    All things come to an end. As soon as the topic of parting, the previous festive atmosphere disappeared.


    Zhao Sanqi looked at the bonfire and suddenly said, "where are the seven girls and nine childe going?"


    Dongfang Ming looks at the female Lord.


    "I''m going to take my ninth brother with me for another period of time in the purple devil mountain range." Oriental Wanyu is like this road, and the rabbit meat on the handle is solved by the way.


    "Experience." Zhao Sanqi sighed deeply, "when the fifth younger brother gets well, I will take them back to Yuebai empire."


    Dongfang Minghui looks at him with sympathy.


    Maybe the atmosphere is too sad, and in the end, we all shut up and do our own things.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu left.


    "Let''s go."


    Before leaving, Dongfang Minghui took a look at Zhao Sanqi, who was sleeping by the big tree.


    "Seven elder sister, where are we going this time?"


    "If you go deeper, you may encounter Warcraft above level 4."


    Oriental Minghui''s expression immediately turned into a bitter gourd face, she can''t even cope with a level, not to mention the level higher than her so many Warcraft.


    "Seven sisters are powerful."


    The so-called thousands of wear, flattery does not wear, Dongfang Minghui first boasted again.


    Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her with deep meaning. She had already planned.


    They searched everywhere for a high peak and a cave nearby. There is a fishy smell in the cave, which is very heavy and can''t be seen in the dark."Seven elder sister, be careful."


    Dongfang Minghui follows step by step, and is afraid that something will come out.


    Dongfang Wanyu lit a torch and took a clear picture of everything in the cave. In addition to some rotten meat, the smell came from there. There was a pile of white bones on the ground, which looked like animal bones.


    "This cave is not used for the time being. Let''s clean it up." Dongfang Wanyu put the torch directly in the middle of the stone. As soon as he put the bundle, he started to work.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t resist his nausea and threw all the rotten meat and bones out of the cave.


    After a simple cleaning, they really took the cave as a temporary residence.


    "I''m in charge of the prey, and you''re responsible for the food." Oriental Wanyu a word will be two people''s work to divide clearly.


    Dongfang Minghui wailed, and she became a cook.


    Since then, Oriental Wanyu went out in the daytime and came back at night with a huge Warcraft. She was dead. But the lady also had different injuries.


    Dongfang Minghui estimates that this is the Warcraft that was killed by the female Lord. The first time he saw it, he was really scared.


    Sometimes, the female Lord even disregarded her own wound and directly practiced meditation. That kind of hard work makes Dongfang Minghui dare not step forward.


    What Dongfang Minghui does every day is to find a way to dismember Warcraft, so that its bones can be used to stew some wild vegetables, and the meat is used to cook and eat. As time went by, she practiced this skill and had a certain understanding of the body structure of Warcraft.


    This day, wait until the female LORD goes out. Dongfang Minghui also quietly ran out, she wanted to see whether there were fruits on the trees around her.


    Eating the meat of Warcraft every day will lead to indigestion.


    But looking for a large circle, the fruit did not see, she saw a few herbs, worried that she was wrong, she also went up to ask.


    "Oh, I helped you move."


    Dongfang Minghui took advantage of his weak spiritual power to talk with these herbs, and then began to transplant them to the gate of the cave.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you water and fertilize every day, so that you can grow strong."


    When the herbs heard her reply, they shook their heads and said yes, so they settled down outside the cave.


    She also regularly watered the herbs and loosened the soil. Sometimes I chat with them, and I live a relaxed and comfortable life.


    But every time she went out, she transplanted some herbs back. Over time, the cave has been gradually occupied by the figure of herbal medicine.


    One day, Dongfang Wanyu came back with a wound and saw Dongfang Minghui watering the herbs in the sunset, and promised from time to time, "OK, I know, if it rains tomorrow, I''ll cover you with something."


    "Who are you talking to?"


    Oriental Minghui turned around and found that the female Lord was behind her. She was startled, "seven elder sister, you are back."


    "What are you doing?"


    Dongfang Minghui pointed to a large piece of herbs outside the cave. "I''m watering them. It may rain tomorrow, so I''ll make a tent later."


    The tent was very simple. She tied the skin piece by piece with a rope made of hay. Then two straight trunks were erected outside.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at the sky at night. The stars were bright and the moon was bright. Tomorrow was a fine day. I don''t care about Oriental Minghui''s nonsense.


    "Seven elder sister, you will take off your clothes later, I will help you apply some medicine."


    Dongfang Minghui put the fur tent aside after it was ready. Then she picked up a stone stick to beat the leaves that had been taken from the herbal medicine. The stone stick beat until the juice came out. She bottled some of the pills into the porcelain bottle.


    "What is this?" The East Wanyu frowns.


    Dongfang Minghui used pieces of clothes as cotton wool, dipped some, and gently smeared it on the wound on Dongfang Wanyu''s arm. "This is the living star grass, which can be used to stop bleeding and eliminate silt marks. There are so many scars on your body that it will not look good if you leave them


    A girl''s family, no one likes his body covered with scars.


    As for the female master''s experience in the purple devil mountain range, it is estimated that it has something to do with her awakening element attributes. She did not dare to ask more, for fear of arousing the suspicion of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu sneered at Dongfang Minghui and said, "didn''t you wish I died before? Now I''m worried about whether I''ll leave a scar on me


    If we talk about the old things again, is it a matter of settling accounts after autumn?


    Dongfang Minghui did not change her face and continued to wipe her wound a little bit. She was extremely patient and said, "please don''t be angry with me. A long time ago, I was used by the fourth elder sister and often did some mindless things. Now I really know that I''m wrong. If you don''t get rid of your hatred, you should do what I did to you again? "


    If so, it can be written off. Dongfang Minghui would like to see her immediately.The East Wanyu, but smile not language.


    "Seven elder sister, do you feel the wound is cold and not so painful?" Dongfang Minghui asked tentatively.


    After her saying so, Dongfang Wanyu really felt that her wound was much better. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She even feels itchy in some parts.


    "It doesn''t hurt that much, but I think this place is itchy." Oriental Wanyu pointed to the place where the back was scratched by the Warcraft claws.


    Dongfang Minghui took a look, found that the wound seemed to turn red, and immediately put on the top of the medicine juice, "this place may recover faster, you don''t scratch it, wait for one night, I''ll help you to have a look tomorrow."


    After doing this, Dongfang Minghui squatted aside. She wrote down all the properties of living star grass. Without paper and pen, she directly carved stones on the wall.


    She used to study medicine, but after coming here, she found that many herbs look different.


    They know her, she doesn''t know them.


    Fortunately, her half spiritual power has allowed her to deal with plants, fragmentary, and she can communicate with some lower level plants. This is just a golden finger given to her by God. I''m sorry for not making good use of it.


    The next day, the clear sky, blue wave cloudless.


    Dongfang Wanyu got up early in the morning. Feeling a little itchy on her body, she gently scratched it twice. Unexpectedly, the old scar that had just grown fell off and exposed the fresh pink flesh.


    When she touched the scar again, she could not feel any pain.


    She picked up the medicine juice that Dongfang Minghui smeared to her yesterday and sniffed it gently, "this medicine is quite effective."


    Dongfang Minghui went to the river to get some water. When he came back, he couldn''t see the lady.


    She fixed the two pieces of animal skins bound with straw ropes yesterday with four trunks respectively to hold the corresponding four corners for herbs outside the cave.


    After doing all this, she took up her burden and walked out.


    Since she made her residence, Dongfang Minghui has been using her weak spiritual power to convey her emotions to the flowers and plants around her. Maybe she uses her spiritual power more diligently. She feels that her secondary spirit has a breakthrough.


    It''s a good thing!


    But she''s not going to tell the lady.


    The whole world, no, the background of this book is based on fantasy and martial arts. Most people will awaken their own spiritual power. Children like her who awaken before the age of ten are generally valued by the family. However, her attribute is a little special, belonging to the semi useless attribute in the book.


    The spiritual power comes from the spirit, the spirit teacher, the great spirit teacher, the spirit king, the spirit king, the spirit emperor, the spirit respect, the spirit saint, and finally is the spirit emperor.


    There are ten systems of spiritual power: wind, water, fire, earth, wood, gold, ice, thunder, darkness and light.


    Before, the female Lord had already awakened to the dual attributes of the earth system and the thunder system when she made a move in the forest. In this regard, she could only pretend that she did not know anything, otherwise, 99% of them would be killed by the female Lord.


    Most of the people who can''t wake up can be engaged in such minor occupations as soldiers, pharmacists and alchemists.


    Looking around, the three empires did not see the birth of a spiritual emperor.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t have any idea about upgrading. She dares not even think about it. When she thinks she can make a breakthrough, it''s better to let it go. It is the key task to hold tightly the leg of the female owner and keep a small life.


    This time, she needs a flower heart of grade three red peony, or a double lotus seed of lotus. Although red peony belongs to common flowers and plants, I''m afraid it''s better to find some in the market. But in this forest of Warcraft, the difficulty is not so big. It''s even more difficult to find bingdilian. Dongfang Minghui suspects that the whole forest of Warcraft may not have one.


    Dongfang Minghui asked the past all the way. With the help of flowers and plants, she successfully avoided many high-level Warcraft pursuits and walked many paths. Finally, she saw the red peony swaying in the wind under the guidance of a small grass.


    "It''s beautiful."


    In this piece of land, red peony is a single plant, like a red flower on kaolin, swaying its graceful posture. Unfortunately, the sky is not pitiful to see, the original clear sky, dark clouds, heavy rain pour, bean big beads said next. With the thunder and lightning, the whole forest of Warcraft looks so frightening.


    The red peony, which was still dancing in the sun, experienced the wind and rain, and immediately turned into a frost hit eggplant. The flower branches could not bear the weight, and there was a trend of bending down.


    "Well, don''t worry about it." Dongfang Minghui rushed over and untied the burden. Her clothes blocked the top of the red peony and covered the wind and rain for it.


    Fortunately, she prepared ahead of time, otherwise she would be drenched.


    Red peony sends out its own whine intermittently, and Dongfang Minghui also tells her what she wants to do. It doesn''t take a moment for one person to plant a plant to reach an agreement.


    "Once your roots are planted on the ground, it''s hard to transplant them. Why don''t you give me your seeds and plant you in my garden when I settle down?"


    Dongfang Minghui dug up the roots of Paeonia lactiflora only to discover the underground situation. The residual roots lingered and complicated. If she had a higher level of spiritual power, she might be able to get it out of the middle.It''s a pity that she can''t protect herself now.


    Red peony nodded and gave the seeds and pistils to Dongfang Minghui.


    The rainstorm washes the whole world of Warcraft forest, does not mean to stop at all. With lightning and thunder, Dongfang Minghui watched the tall tree one meter away from her split in two by a thunder. When the other half of the tree fell, it overthrew another tree and nearly crushed her to death.


    She was scared out of her wits and hid in hiding. She saw a cave in the distance and rushed to it regardless of everything.


    For her, trees everywhere means to be struck by thunder. There are dangers everywhere. The cave may be safer.


    Maybe the sprint is more urgent, she did not carefully look at the surrounding environment. Hundreds of miles outside the cave, not to mention animals, not even a plant.


    "It''s raining too much." Dongfang Minghui shakes the hide on her body. Even though she has made some preparations earlier, her clothes are still drenched.


    She looked at the cave and found that there was nothing in the cave. It was very clean. It was so clean that she was shocked. Her heart was beating. I don''t know whether it was because of her 800 meter dash just now or the continuous sound of knowing and hearing from the depths of the cave.


    "Er."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to pretend to be dead. When he looks at the cave, he is often taken care of by people. Maybe he is a senior Warcraft?


    Either outcome could kill her.


    Under the balance of left and right, Dongfang Minghui immediately slowly picked up the animal skin on one side, slowly raised her legs, and crept forward to the cave step by step. It has to be said that she has always had a precise intuition about danger.


    "Ah - help."


    When she was a few steps away from the cave, her feet suddenly stood in the distance, and a twig thicker than the trunk outside pulled her back into the cave.


    When Dongfang Minghui was pulled to the depth of the cave, he was seriously shocked and kept hitting. He fainted in the dark.


    Since she came to the purple devil mountain range, Dongfang Wanyu has never seen such a heavy rain. She is in a mess. When it rains, she uses Lei''s psychic power to break through a level 3 Warcraft. She is shocked by the thunder and nearly dies.


    "This rain is just tailor-made for you. It is a great creation given to you by God. You may as well take this opportunity to upgrade your level 5 thunder spirit Master to a spirit Master." The cold voice in the East Wanyu''s mind suggested.


    After just hesitating for a moment, Dongfang Wanyu sat cross legged on the mountain peak and was attacked by thunder and lightning in the sky. Her spiritual power madly opened the absorption mode and absorbed the essence of thunder and lightning.


    The whole process is extremely dangerous. Fortunately, there are several treasures on Dongfang Wanyu that can be used to resist the attack of thunder and lightning, so that she can collect the essence of thunder and bring it into her body. At the same time, she can refine these thunder and lightning for her own use.


    The essence of thunder and lightning ran wildly in the body of Dongfang Wanyu. Several times, it almost broke out. The meridians were expanded to burst. She forced her to suppress them. She washed the marrow in the meridians again and again. After 9981 times, the essence of thunder was stabilized, and the violent factor in the essence was refined.


    "Congratulations on your exit." The cold voice appeared just right.


    The first thing that Dongfang Wanyu wakes up from entering Ding is to throw out a thunder and lightning. The tree is surrounded by five towering people in the distance, which is easily chopped into slag. A huge pit appears in that place.


    "It''s good that only one spiritual master can achieve this kind of state." Cool voice rare praise way.


    "How long have I been closed?" Oriental Wanyu looked at herself with disgust. Her clothes were not wrapped in her body, and her clothes were chopped into slag by thunder.


    She took out another suit of clothes directly from the space and put them on at random.


    On one side, the Warcraft she killed had turned into a pile of skeletons under the lightning attack, leaving nothing left.


    "The fifteenth."


    The heavy rain lasted for half a month.


    "No way."


    At this time, Dongfang Wanyu remembered Dongfang Minghui in the cave. She said that she seemed to have forgotten something.


    When she got back to the cave, she suddenly found two hermaphrodite snakes and beast tyrants occupying the cave. Dongfang Wanyu raised her sword and fell, and several thunder and lightning blew the snake into several sections.


    The snake beast struggled on the ground for a few breaths and lost its breath.


    There''s a bad smell in the body. Although the decoration has not changed, there are more things that do not belong to the cave.


    The herbs outside the house are still growing crazily, but all of them are a little depressed.


    Dongfang Minghui made shelter for them before. A few days later, they were blown away by the strong wind. They were attacked by the rainstorm and almost died under the heavy rain. Naturally, they were listless.


    "It seems that you are quite interested in that nine sisters." The cold voice burst out again.


    Looking at the mess in the cave, Dongfang Wanyu felt an impulse to destroy the cave. Hearing the irony in her mind, she rushed out without any reason.It''s not realistic to talk about looking for people. The rainstorm has been raining for so long, even if there are any traces, they are all washed away by the rain. What''s more, she didn''t even know whether Dongfang Minghui left by herself or had an accident.


    Dongfang Wanyu searched outside for two days, aimlessly. When he saw the Warcraft in the way, he killed him directly. His breath changed, like a sword that had just been opened. It was extremely fierce.


    In the evening, she went back and even broke the stomachs of several snakes to see if she could find the shadow of Dongfang Minghui.


    "It''s normal for a weak chicken like her to be swallowed by a snake. It''s useless for you to look at it again. For such a long time, it''s enough for two animals to digest." The cold voice is very unkind smile.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t believe that Dongfang Minghui died like this, because Dongfang Minghui''s purpose of staying by his side has not been achieved. How could he die easily?


    Dongfang minghuisheng, who was mistakenly thought to be in the snake''s stomach, has a loveless face. She is now tied by vines and hung on the tree to swing and shake.


    Since that day, Dongfang Minghui was frightened by the emerald vines covered with caves. She could not see the plant itself, but could feel a huge and strong vitality filled the whole cave.


    Under such fierce pressure, she is a third level spirit person who is not enough to see.


    Forget to say, just before she was knocked unconscious, the originally loose spiritual power probably met the magic plant that can nourish her more, so it quietly upgraded.


    The flower heart of the red peony was not used at all.


    Dongfang Minghui wanted to cry without tears. She felt that it was a difficult and even impossible task to save her life. She is probably the most miserable female mate in the world, a female mate who died in the hands of a plant, whining.


    "How about thinking about it?"


    A very mature voice suddenly smacked in the cave.


    Dongfang Minghui was not moved. She gave up the treatment and wanted to die. From the first day when she was trapped here, this abnormal morzhi beat her up and down like this.


    When she woke up, she was soon dizzy with pain.


    When she woke up again, she was almost scared to urinate by what magic plant said.


    "If you want to be my cauldron, I''ll let you go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Dongfang Lizhu''s father quickly gave the answer, betrothed her to Mr. Lai''s concubine''s room and got married within a month. Maybe she was very angry. The three ladies went to ask her father in person, but the father didn''t let up. The marriage was settled.


    Dongfang Minghui has been reading a series of books on plants recently. The world of kengda is a world respected by the strong, with mainly illusory background. When everyone reaches a certain age, he or she will be asked by his family to test his spiritual power level. The original body of her body was a very early genius of a spiritual awakener. She woke up at the age of eight, but she stepped into the ranks of genius with one foot, and the other foot was stuck outside the door. Because Dongfang Minghui is a psychic waster, she only has a little sense of flowers and plants, and has no combat effectiveness. She is a semi waste material.


    This is one of the reasons why she keeps killing the female owner. Seeing the waste material owner is like reminding her that she is also a waste material.


    Of course, that was the idea of Dongfang Minghui before.


    After reading numerous fantasy romance novels, she naturally knows that the plant psychic is a kind of auxiliary talent, who can assist her teammates in fighting against the enemy. Look, she''s actually very useful. It''s just that no discerning person found her.


    If you want to live well, you must not only cling to the thigh of the lady, but also make yourself more useful. This is the latest conclusion that Dongfang Minghui has been rejected by the female Lord for many times.


    "Miss, that''s what the garden says." Cui''er puts three potted plants on the table one by one. One is jasmine, the other is Chinese rose, and the other is peony.


    After Dongfang Minghui sent her away, she looked at three pots of flowers. She knew that the rose was in a state of weariness, and seemed not very happy. Peony state full grid, but very want to go out in the sun. In the last pot of jasmine, the petals are a little shriveled, giving people the feeling that the oil well lamp is withered.


    "Cui er." East Ming Hui calls the way.


    Cui''er immediately pushes the door in.


    "You put the peonies out in the sun." Dongfang Minghui pointed to the potted plant with good mental state just now, and pointed to another pot. "When you moved it just now, was there a pot of flowers beside it? Bring the other basin. "


    Cui Er did all of them, though she didn''t know why.


    Dongfang Minghui also went out to observe the peony in the sun. Under the sun, the peony blossomed more beautiful. She felt that the spiritual power of the peony flower seemed to have a plan to leak out, so she quietly made a deal with it, "give me one of your pistils, and I''ll let you bask in the sun every day."


    The pot in the sun immediately shook the next branch, it was agreed.


    Dongfang Minghui used his weak power to conjure up a pair of scissors and cut off the stamens of peony flowers with a click, and then filled them with glass bottles.


    Due to long-term inferiority and resistance, Dongfang Minghui''s spiritual power level has always stayed at level one, and now he finally has a plan to make a breakthrough.


    When cui''er comes back, she holds a pot of roses next to her. The rose on one side recovers her spirits immediately. Obviously, flowers also like company.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t cry or laugh. Dare you feel that she will have to deal with these flowers and plants in the future?


    Some things need to be prepared for upgrading, such as Guyuan pill, which is the most commonly used Pill on weekdays. It can be sold everywhere on the street, which is not a rare price. There is also the essence of flowers and plants. Before she peony it to peony, it is the essence of it, which costs a lot of money and things to the outside world, and it is precious to be diluted. All of you need to break through the essence of plants. Some of the higher plants, however, have opened their minds. When they see humans kill them, they scare away, so many people need mercenaries to help kill them.


    After the two are ready, Dongfang Minghui locks her door and asks cui''er to guard her outside the door for a moment, in case some reckless ghost breaks in and interrupts her spiritual power upgrade.


    may be the essence of the peony flower, or it may be the suppression of Dongming Hui for so many years, and the mental force is approaching the breach. In the half hour, she goes from level one to grade two.


    Spirit level 2, let her breath closer to plants, but are some of the lower level of plants.


    Cui''er waited until Dongfang Minghui came out of the room, congratulated her on her breakthrough, and then reported, "Miss, seven Miss seems to be out of the house."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately called two guards and rushed out with them. She only dares to follow at a distance, and dare not go up close.


    Then he thought, if she did too obvious, but there is a guilty element in front of her, it is better to appear in front of each other in a big way.


    Dongfang Minghui held out his hand to the two guards behind him and said, "take some silver out. I want to go shopping."


    , with a mixture of plant essence, and a look at the workshop, she thought that the accident had made her find out. But she met a big lady with unreasonable demands. The two men were fighting for the same plant essence at the moment.Although Dongfang Wanyu was a seven young lady, she was not as good as a maid in the mansion. Naturally, she could not afford so much money to compete with the wayward eldest lady.


    Although she did not, how could Dongfang Minghui give up such a good chance to hold her thighs.


    "I''ll take this spiced herb." Dongfang Minghui pressed a bag of silver in front of the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper looked at it and was in a dilemma. Just now there were only two girls fighting, but now it has become three. When did spiced herbs become so rare?


    "You don''t have to look at it. I gave this silver for my seventh sister. Is it enough?" Dongfang Minghui stands directly beside Dongfang Wanyu to show his intention.


    As soon as the shopkeeper saw this, he immediately said, "enough money. Miss, this spike of vanilla is yours."


    Oriental Minghui immediately took the glass bottle and handed it to Dongfang Wanyu. "Seven elder sister, let''s go."


    The girl who argued with Dongfang Wanyu for a long time was very unhappy. She patted the table and said, "shopkeeper, what do you mean? Do you think I don''t have so much money for you?"


    The shopkeeper explained, "this girl, there is actually another spike herb, but we need to wait for it to be transferred from another workshop. You might as well come here tomorrow. I will leave you here."


    "No, I want this one."


    Dongfang minghuicai didn''t care. Anyway, she paid for the silver and got the things. She pulled Dongfang Wanyu and went out. Who thought a whip was hurled at her side face.


    Dongfang Minghui''s body side is the female Lord. She can''t even hide. She can only watch the whip whipping.


    Dongfang Minghui was scared to close his eyes, and couldn''t believe that he was disfigured. Because she was nervous, she didn''t find that the lady''s hand had been on her waist.


    "This girl is too cruel." A sexy and magnetic voice suddenly rings in the ear. Dongfang Minghui opens one eye, then opens another, and finds a tall man in blue in front of him.


    "It''s none of your business." The girl didn''t agree. She did it again.


    The man in blue also impolitely fought with him. The two men were fighting in a narrow space. Where the whip went, many things in the shop suffered.


    Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu quietly withdraw from the store. Dongfang Minghui still wants to see the face of the man in blue, but he is held by Dongfang Wanyu. "Don''t join the party. I think we can go."


    Dongfang Minghui was a little silly. She left without any explanation. After all, the man in blue also helped them out.


    Wait, the man in blue, holding a wind fan, handsome, Yushu Linfeng, this is not one of the male owners Li Yunan portrayal?


    She thought about it again and thought it would be over. Today, Li Yunan came to save the beauty, so she got to know the lady. Then they met on the way to experience, and they met each other in adversity. But do not want this opportunity to be destroyed by her, how can the hero save the United States become to save her?


    "Why, do you like the man in blue?" Oriental Wanyu hands around the chest, cold way.


    Think of oneself is because often make to rob female Lord adult male friend, just can die so miserably. Once again, she naturally did not want to be involved in any relationship with these men of the hostess, and met one that was simply a talisman.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly shakes his head and denies it. He takes Dongfang Wanyu''s hand and says, "seven elder sister, let''s go quickly."


    Until he returned to the eastern mansion, Dongfang Minghui patted her chest, a frightened appearance, murmured, "I finally escaped."


    "What are you hiding from?"


    Dongfang Wanyu stood behind her and asked with a smile.


    Oriental Minghui scared half to death, female Lord adult how to appear and disappear, "nothing, seven elder sister, how did you come back again?"


    Oriental Wanyu threw a small porcelain vase into her hand, "this is Xi Sui Dan, today''s business, Liangqing."


    She opened the small porcelain bottle and found that there were three pills in it, which belonged to the sweet fragrance of pills. It seemed that the quality of the pills was good. Obviously, the female Lord didn''t want to owe her any favor.


    It''s not a good thing to draw such a clear line.


    Dongfang Minghui also knew little about pills. She didn''t know how valuable Xi Sui Dan was to outsiders. She threw the small porcelain bottle in the room.


    On that night, Dongfang Minghui was sleeping soundly and smashing her mouth. She seemed to dream of delicious food in her dream, and her face was full of contented smile.


    "Assassin, assassin."


    "Come on, catch the assassin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the middle of the night, it was quiet, but most people were awakened by the call.


    Cui''er was sleeping outside. When she heard the sound, she immediately pushed the door and called Dongfang Minghui out of her sleep and said, "Miss, miss, wake up, something is wrong."


    Oriental Minghui a bone Lu to climb up, sleepy eyes hazy way, "what''s the matter?"


    Cui Er pointed to the outside, "Miss, it seems that there is an assassin in the house."assassin?


    Dongfang Minghui immediately woke up and carefully went to the door to have a look. The lights were bright outside and the figures overlapped. It seemed that something really happened.


    "Miss, don''t go out. It''s dangerous outside."


    "I''m going to see it." Dongfang Minghui got dressed and slipped out.


    Cui''er naturally followed her out. "Miss, now that the assassin has not been caught, where are you going, let''s let the guard take a ride?"


    Dongfang Minghui shakes his head. The assassin appears in the mansion, and most of them run to the female Lord. If she takes the guard to search for her, isn''t she looking for death?


    "If you''re a little more wordy, you''ll go back first."


    Cui''er immediately closed her mouth. She followed her way, and soon found that she came to a small remote courtyard in the mansion. The courtyard had been in ruins for many years. There were many weeds and there was no place to step on. However, no one wanted to repair it.


    Dongfang Minghui trampled on those rotten branches on the ground, and it was particularly frightening in the middle of the night. She ordered, "cui''er, you''ll stay outside."


    "Yes, miss."


    Let the female Lord live in such a dilapidated place, no wonder the female Lord finally didn''t read the old love, and gave a cruel hand to the Oriental family.


    Dongfang Minghui thinks whether or not to let the female Lord move out tomorrow, or she will be wronged.


    "Seven elder sister, are you there?"


    In the dark, she did not know which shabby room the lady lived in. She simply stood in the courtyard and cried out.


    In the room, Dongfang Wanyu and the man in black are in a state of pinching each other. Dongfang Wanyu''s sharp blade is on the black man''s neck, and the man in black''s hand clings to her lifeline. They are neither superior nor inferior. If Dongfang Minghui didn''t shout outside, I''m afraid they would continue.


    "Do you want to die or to live?" Oriental Wanyu sneered, "if I shout, people outside will hear you naturally. Then it will be difficult for you to escape."


    "You are from the Oriental family. Would you let me go so easily?" The man in black doubted that he didn''t believe Wanyu''s words.


    "You can''t believe it or not. When I count to three, if you don''t let it go, I''ll call. I''m afraid you can''t escape."


    Dongfang Wanyu said, and she really began to count, "one, two --"


    "seven elder sister, are you asleep?" Dongfang Minghui did not hear a response for a long time, so he just started to look for it from room to room.


    The man in black assessed the situation and immediately let go of Dongfang Wanyu.


    "What''s the noise? You wake up when you fall asleep." Oriental Wanyu made a little arrangement and opened the door. She was very unhappy.


    "Seven elder sister, what happened here? An assassin came to the mansion this evening. My father is now searching with all his strength. " Dongfang Minghui''s big eyes scan Dongfang Wanyu with a pair of big eyes.


    Although the yard was dark, she could still see clearly the clothes on the lady''s body by the moonlight, which was what she wore when she went out today.


    Dongfang Wanyu gave her a complicated look. "Well, I''m afraid no one will come to my broken place except mice. You''ve seen it. You should rest assured. "


    "Seven elder sister, it''s too dangerous for you to live alone. It''s better to rest in my yard tonight, and I''ll send someone to clean up for you tomorrow." Dongfang Minghui kindly suggested.


    "I want to rest. It''s time for you to go." Oriental Wanyu didn''t accept her feelings at all and went to the guest''s command directly.


    "Otherwise, I''ll sleep with you today. If anything happens, we can take care of it." Dongfang Minghui pretended not to understand and proposed again.


    Dongfang Wanyu squinted, looked at Dongfang Minghui and said, "my little temple can''t accommodate you, Miss nine. If there''s any gossip going out tomorrow, how can I afford to go, or I''ll be rude to you."


    As soon as the female Lord is cruel, Dongfang Minghui will shake her legs.


    She left dejected and blocked the plan as a failure.


    The assassin is a confidant and friend of the female Lord''s mother. He came to find the female master and tell her about her life experience.


    The mistress was not from the Oriental family, but was fostered here by her aunt, that is, Qian Beiying, the fourth wife of the Dongfang family. Because the fourth lady was childless and childless, she publicized that she was the mother of Miss Qi.


    Once the female Lord knows that she is not from the Oriental family, she will soon find a way to leave here. When she comes back again, I''m afraid she will come to clean up the Dongfang family.


    Dongfang Minghui returns to the room and asks cui''er to carry a pot of tea and quietly ponders the way to go next.


    If she was allowed to stay at home at ease, she would be very comfortable. She would be served by servant girls and loved by her mother. However, when the lady turned around and wanted to clean her up, she would surely die.


    But if she wants to survive, she has to go out with the female leader to experience, brush her good feelings in front of the female Lord, so that the female Lord can not remember the villain''s mistakes and forget the stupid things she has done before.


    But she has no combat effectiveness. She is almost the same as the disabled. She will die if she goes out."Hard."


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help feeling that it was so difficult to survive?


    But with the female Lord, the chance of survival will be higher?


    Once she made a decision, Dongfang Minghui was an activist. She immediately began to prepare herself for going out for training. Silver was a must. She took a lot of bottles and jars, and put some of her jewelry in her bag for a rainy day.


    Waiting for the female Lord to leave Dongfang Mansion by herself, she followed along.


    Dongfang Minghui looked and looked forward to it for a few days, and finally let her know that the female Lord had gone to see the fourth lady qianbeiying and the eastern father.


    She immediately followed, hiding at the door listening.


    "Yu''er, you are too young to go out for training. Don''t take others'' words seriously. Besides, you are not ignorant of your mediocrity. " The fourth lady was a little annoyed. It seemed that the other party could not hear her.


    However, the eastern father took a look at his wife and said, "Bei Ying, yu''er is not too small. If she is willing to let her have a try, it is not too late to come back if she fails."


    On weekdays, the fourth lady doesn''t pay attention to the seventh sister. Now she wants to go to the Royal College and have some experience on the way. Even her father and father agreed to her, but she repeatedly obstructed her. It seems that there is something fishy in this.


    "Dad, Si Niang." Dongfang Minghui suddenly walked in from the outside, saluted them and said, "since seven elder sister wants to go to the Royal College, four Niang might as well agree. If you really worry about her safety, let dad send two more experts to escort her all the way? "


    As soon as he saw Dongfang Minghui, Dongfang''s father laughed heartily. Listening to her proposal, he said, "it''s still my little jiuer who is smart. He thinks of a solution so soon."


    "Well, Beiying, just do what jiuer says, and the matter of yu''er is settled."


    Dongfang''s father made a final decision, and Dongfang Wanyu took a faint look at Dongfang Minghui as she withdrew from the hall.


    "Miss, what are you trying to do?" Cui''er didn''t understand. She watched her pack her clothes and wanted to help her. She was also disliked.


    Dongfang Minghui waved his hand and said, "don''t do anything. Go outside and watch. I don''t call you. Don''t come in."


    Cui''er retreats obediently and brings the door.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately changed a set of maid''s clothes. Her long hair was tied up, and she daubed some powder on her face. "Cui''er, I''m hungry. Go to the kitchen to see what I can eat, and bring me two snacks."


    "Yes, miss."


    As soon as cui''er leaves, Dongfang Minghui immediately looks through the crack of the door and sneaks out.


    Dongfang Wanyu left Dongfang''s house with her front foot, and she ran out. In order to avoid being discovered by the female Lord, she also specially changed a set of men''s clothes, her hair was high and tied up, a fan covered her face, and crept behind her.


    "There''s a little tail in the back. Don''t you worry it will damage our business?" A cold laugh suddenly appeared in her mind.


    Oriental Wanyu hums coldly, "depend on her?" She wanted to see what Dongfang Minghui wanted to do.


    In order to catch up with the female master''s feet, Dongfang Minghui did not dare to sleep too much at night, for fear that he had accidentally slept. I didn''t dare to take a break in the daytime. After three days, I felt dizzy and exhausted. But the woman looks energetic and has nothing to do with it.


    "Well, all the dry food is gone. What can I do?" Dongfang Minghui turns over the burden. She brings enough money and pills, but she doesn''t take much food.


    She thought that the experience was to go out and have a long experience, stay in a hotel, drink and eat delicious food. I didn''t expect to be sleeping in the open and in the wind. Only three days later, she felt that she was going to be unable to carry it. Look, she had several bubbles on the soles of her feet. At night, she couldn''t sleep because of the pain. The old blisters were bleeding and the new ones were rising again.


    "I can''t make it." Dongfang Minghui wants to cry without tears. In the wilderness, there is no one to complain about.


    The next day, when the sun was rising, the weeds outside the wasteland shook the dew on the grass leaves, and mischievously scattered them on Dongfang Minghui. She smacked her lips and slept soundly.


    "Get up, she''s going."


    "Sluggard, she''s going to leave. If she goes, you''re finished."


    Oriental Minghui turned over a body and murmured, "who''s going to leave?"


    "My Lord, you have gone far away." The grass said.


    Lady Lord?


    Dongfang Minghui wakes up with a start and immediately jumps up. Then he looks at the place where Dongfang Wanyu fell asleep last night. Where is the half figure?


    "Oh, my God, thank you." Dongfang Minghui quickly put on her clothes, put on her boots, and quickly ran after her.


    "Catch up again. Hey, your sister looks really capable."


    Dongfang Wanyu was too lazy to take care of him and let him sing a monologue. However, Dongfang Minghui can persist for such a long time, which is beyond her expectation.After walking all morning, seeing that he was about to enter the purple magic mountain range, Oriental Wanyu picked a place to rest for a while.


    Dongfang Minghui hid away from the side, rummaged over the burden and couldn''t find any food to eat. "Are you going to let me starve to death in this way?"


    She sat down by the stump and had a rest. She was very hungry. Suddenly, Dongfang Minghui sat up straight, she saw a small white shadow, "Hey, there is something to eat."


    Relying on his weak spiritual power, Dongfang Minghui quickly caught the fat rabbit. Quickly deal with it, but also do not pay attention to the direct use of branches up, on the fire roasted to eat.


    The rabbit meat gradually turns ripe, and the fragrance naturally drifts out. The golden oil drops on the grass, causing her saliva to flow down.


    Afraid that the meat was not cooked, Dongfang Minghui also specially rolled twice, and the blade stabbed the rabbit several times. When the meat is not easy to cook, Dongfang Minghui immediately cuts the rabbit leg with a knife.


    The leg of the rabbit was so hot that she wrapped it with green leaves and ate it with a big mouth. The rabbit meat without seasoning smell was a little fishy. Fortunately, it was roasted by fire, but the skin was a little brittle. It was OK to fill the stomach.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly solved a rabbit leg and was about to unload the second rabbit leg, but he saw a little squirrel sitting opposite him? She was fluffy and her ears were shaking and shaking. A pair of gray eyes were dribbling around her rabbit''s legs. She put her claws on her chest. She licked and licked her little tongue. She was greedy enough. Her long and thick tail was swinging on the grass. It was very cute.


    Oriental Minghui first reaction, this little guy is so cute, she tried to stretch rabbit legs in front of the little guy, and said, "want to eat?"


    The little guy''s ears trembled twice, and his pink tongue licked and licked on his black nose, and his eyes were staring at the rabbit''s legs.


    "For your lovely sake, I''ll give you one." Dongfang Minghui is very generous to put the rabbit''s leg between its two claws, regardless of whether the other party can hold it or not.


    The little guy held the rabbit''s legs tightly with his two forepaws, opened his small mouth and exposed his sharp teeth. After a few bites, he ate most of the rabbit. Then he quickly chewed the other half, leaving a bone.


    Dongfang Minghui just turned around and packed the rest of the rabbit. He saw that the little guy licked his left paw, and then licked his right paw. He looked at Dongfang Minghui with more than enough.


    It seems that you still want to eat?


    Dongfang Wanyu was resting. After sniffing the meat, she found that Dongfang minghuizheng and a little thing were staring at each other. There were many bones between them.


    "Poison flower lightning mouse."


    Lightning mouse, a kind of Warcraft, is not high level, but this kind of Warcraft is as fast as lightning, and its claws are also extremely dangerous weapons. It is said that there is a poisonous flower in the environment where lightning mice live for a long time. Because lightning mice want to find food, their claws are accompanied with this toxin for a long time, so they are called poison flower lightning mice.


    "How did you provoke it?"


    Dongfang Wanyu suddenly came out with a bundle in her hand, but she felt the whip on her waist with the other hand. As soon as the lightning mouse moved, she would immediately give it some color to see.


    As soon as the little guy saw Dongfang Wanyu, all the hair that Ben still obeyed on his body exploded, and his eyes were also fiercely staring at her.


    Oriental Minghui showered, "seven elder sister, I didn''t provoke it, but I guess it''s hungry. When I saw my roast rabbit here, he ran to me. Look, it''s almost eaten up."


    The whole fat rabbit, she ate a leg, the rest basically into the stomach of this small thing, clearly so small, how can eat so much.


    The key is to eat, but also look at her innocently, let her feel that not to eat, as if in a crime.


    "Let''s go. Your fragrance is so attractive." The Oriental Wan jade urges a way.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately widened his eyes, thinking that the lady Lord is inviting her to go on the road together? Wow, so excited, "OK, let''s go."


    As for the rest of the rabbit, she put it all in front of the lightning mouse, "here, the rest is for you."


    Lightning mouse round eyes blinking at the East Ming Hui, tongue continue to lick ah.


    "Seven elder sister, you see it is lovely, isn''t it?"


    While walking, Dongfang Minghui also said with a smile that if it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of the female Lord, she would still like to turn around and carry it all the way. Maybe it would be more fun.


    "Lovely? That''s when you saw it kill people. With a gentle stroke of its sharp claw, you can''t stop your throat. "


    slobber was almost choked by her own saliva. She stared make complaints about the Oriental jade.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her in a complicated way. She didn''t know whether her simplicity was real or fake.


    "Let''s go. Don''t make a fire if you can''t make a fire after stepping on the purple devil mountain range." The female Lord kindly reminded me.


    Dongfang Minghui was still immersed in the matter of nearly losing her life. She was in a trance for a long time before she reacted and screamed, "Purple devil mountain?"


    Dongfang Wanyu looked at her strangely, and seemed to be unable to accept her fuss."Sister seven, didn''t you say you were going to the Royal College?" Dongfang Minghui looks surprised and says that purple magic mountain is a mountain with no entrance or exit. Warcraft is fierce and dangerous step by step. As for her ability, she will not be swallowed by Warcraft when she goes in?


    Oriental Wanyu said with a smile, "passing through the purple devil mountain is the only way to the Royal College. What''s so strange about it."


    "Speaking of this, you haven''t told me what to do with me?"


    She didn''t mention that it was OK. When she mentioned Dongfang Wanyu, she suddenly remembered the purpose of Dongfang Minghui running out. What did she always follow her own plan to do?


    Er, Dongfang Minghui lights a candle for herself.


    "Last time my cousin came to the mansion and said a lot of interesting things about experience. No, I also want to come out to experience." She immediately brought the reasons she had prepared to the table.


    Dongfang Wanyu revolved around her for two times and said, "is that all you have? Did the second lady agree? Did your father agree? "


    Oriental Minghui immediately bowed his head and whispered back, "none."


    "How did you get out?" Dongfang Wanyu asked again.


    Dongming Hui Li is about to change into a servant girl Cui, and how to avoid the series of things that crept out of the dog''s cave.


    "Seven elder sister, you take me, I promise not to make trouble for you." There is such an opportunity for her and the female Lord to brush a favorable degree, Dongfang Minghui naturally will not let go.


    Before Oriental Wanyu could say no, she heard a lot of noise in the woods.


    "Seven elder sister, take me, I will be good."


    "Hush, don''t make any noise."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately covered her mouth and looked at the female Lord with her big eyes.


    "Stay where you are. I''ll go first."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to follow him, but he is afraid that the female Lord will turn over and be merciless, so he has to sit and wait, "I don''t know what happened inside."


    In the middle of the night, it''s probably not a good thing.


    "Grass, grass, can you tell me what happened?" Dongfang Minghui fiddled with a grass and murmured to it.


    "Oh, you want to know? Touch me more, and I''ll tell you. " A particularly tender voice suddenly rings in the mind of Oriental Minghui.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately reached out to touch its leaves, fingertips on the leaves back and forth, as if playing, "comfortable, tell me."


    "It''s so comfortable. Feel it more."


    Dongfang Minghui seems to be able to imagine to deal with the appearance of a pair of enjoyment when closing his eyes. Funny, he can''t help but increase the strength of his fingers. "Don''t be naughty, say it quickly."


    "It''s a fight between humans and demons."


    So, does the female Lord run over to recover his younger brother?


    What kind of devil is a devil?


    Through the intermittent narration of the surrounding flowers and plants, Dongfang Minghui probably knows something about it. The devil bug is also called the iron beetle. It is a kind of insect at the end of Warcraft level comparison, level one, but it belongs to high-risk Warcraft. This kind of insect is a bit like a beetle. Its shell is very hard and can''t be stabbed. Once it is penetrated into human skin, it will take advantage of this insect to climb into human skin tissue and nibble at human flesh and blood until it becomes a white bone.


    The main thing is that these kinds of demons are gregarious. That is to say, if you offend them, you will suffer the Revenge of the whole armored Zerg.


    Dongfang Minghui is scared out of a cold sweat. Look, what ghost place has she come to? One worm can kill people. Dongfang Minghui immediately began to pack up the burden, walked a few steps and stopped again, hesitating.


    "Seven sisters are still in it."


    Thinking of the female master after that kind of fierce, ruthless character, Dongfang Minghui and a little bit back.


    "Is there anything iron beetles are afraid of?"


    There is a grass immediately happy to jump out, "nest nest."


    Oriental Minghui stare big eyes, nose tip gently touched the leaf tip of that plant grass, a face can''t believe a way, "you?"


    Grass is a kind of dead body grass, which often grows in the place where the corpse is buried. The juice can emit a kind of stench. The beetle has a very sensitive sense of smell and can make a detour once it meets the corpse stink grass.


    "Vomit --"


    Dongfang Minghui went to the other side and almost vomited all the food she ate today. Dare to feel that there were corpses under her place. Thinking that she had touched the corpse smelly grass just now, she intuitively had something running into her throat again, "vomit --"


    She vomited until her face was pale and her legs were still shaking. But under a face as if to death, the body stink grass juice smeared on their own body, hold the smell, also carried some corpse stink grass leaves.


    "Hum, hum, hum, I''m bald." The corpse stinking grass hid and cried.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the corpse stinking grass on his back. Although he was holding his breath and concentrating, he could not bear the smell. He took two mouthfuls and his face suddenly fused.


    "Cough, seven elder sister."


    As soon as Dongfang minghuigang appeared, the stink was just a hundred miles away. The iron beetles seemed to smell their natural enemies, and they fled in a panic and rushed in another direction.Several people in the besieged area had already killed their eyes, but the iron beetles surrounded them like a wall of iron. They could not escape even if they were allowed to escape.


    But now, they are surprised to see the scene of the iron beetles scurrying and bumping into each other due to panic. The surprise is worth pondering. One of them is "bad, it must be because our blood has attracted higher-level Warcraft. Let''s go."


    Oriental Ming Hui is to see the female Lord adult, immediately happy to run over, "seven elder sister."


    The faster she ran, the faster the beetle escaped, but within a few minutes, no one had been seen in a hundred miles.


    As if smelling the smell of Dongfang Minghui, everyone stepped back. Oriental Wan jade one face disdain way, "what is on your body, how so smelly?"


    "Corpse stink grass, the killer of those insects." Dongfang Minghui threw the leaves of corpse stink grass to one side, covered his nose, looked at them, and suggested with bad heart, "if you are not afraid of those insects to come again, you''d better paint some."


    In fact, as long as she is alone, it is estimated that those beetles will not come again. But she would never say it.


    "This little brother is -"


    there are six people present, and eight of them are the female leader and her. Judging from the way they help each other, they should all know each other.


    "I''m her --"


    "she''s my ninth brother." Dongfang Wanyu first introduced it.


    Dongfang Minghui looked up and down at her dress up and down. She breathed a sigh of relief and almost fell into the air.


    "Thank you for saving your life."


    "You''re welcome."


    Dongfang Minghui waved her hand. She couldn''t stand the red tape. She was just in the mansion. How could she get out of the mansion like this: "ah, seven elder sister, you are injured."


    There is a scratch on the arm of Dongfang Wanyu. It is obvious that she was accidentally scratched in the fight just now. She didn''t even notice, "it''s OK. It''s a small wound."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to check whether there are pills to stop bleeding, but when he sees the bag which is thrown on the ground and is permeated with corpse stinking grass, he screams, "I put the bag in the place before."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Dongfang Minghui wanted to cry without tears. She felt that it was a difficult and even impossible task to save her life. She is probably the most miserable female mate in the world, a female mate who died in the hands of a plant, whining.


    Dongfang Minghui was not moved. She gave up the treatment and wanted to die. From the first day when she was trapped here, this abnormal morzhi beat her up and down like this.


    "If you want to be my cauldron, I''ll let you go."


    Look, is this a magic plant to say? Return the cauldron. I''ll go.


    Naturally, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t agree, but anyone who made a cauldron seemed to have been engraved with a mark from then on, and there was no good end in the end. Anyway, this abnormal magic plant is such a sentence, she does not agree, abnormal magic plant on a variety of ways to toss her.


    For example, the two hour handstand swing is one of the torture penalties.


    Every time she was choking with blood, morzhi would turn her upside down and hang her on the top of the cave. Dongfang Minghui is numb to the pain all over her body.


    ¡°&#£¤#%¡­¡­ £¤%¡­¡­ &&*&#In addition to swearing, she also has a daily addiction to the mouth, in fact, there is no way to take this plant.


    I don''t know why, morzhi seems to have no way with her, otherwise for such a long time, she might have been given ooxx by this old pervert, whining.


    After being trapped for so long, she thinks about her ultimate death every day, such as bleeding to death, being swallowed by magic plants, or being made into furnace cauldrons, and finally being sucked out of essence


    At the end of the day, she felt that the death method given to her by the female Lord was not so hot and terrible, and she was abused more than expected.


    "You old pervert." Dongfang Minghui felt dizzy and dizzy, probably because of excessive blood loss. She murmured a low mantra, and finally her head tilted and fainted.


    Long vines slowly put her down, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her. If Dongfang Minghui opened her eyes, she would probably praise her beauty, but she knows nothing about it now.


    "You won."


    When she woke up again, the vine branches of the whole cave disappeared, as she had seen, clean, nothing left.


    Dongfang Minghui touched her shoulders. In order to torture her, the abnormal vine branch used the branch to penetrate her shoulder and hung her up to whip her. It was too painful.


    The method is really poisonous. In order to force her to become a furnace cauldron, it is almost useless.


    "Strange." Dongfang Minghui looks at it and finds that there is no scar on her body. What happened before is like a dream.


    "EH."


    She couldn''t help but exclaim that she was in good health. What''s more, her body was full of spiritual energy to a state. She looked at it carefully and found that she had leapt from a small third level spirit to a first level spirit Master.


    Spirit Master! She was promoted.


    "God, I''m really dreaming." She pinched herself. It hurt.


    "If you want to be beautiful, if I didn''t get hurt by the thunder, you would think that the good things would fall into your hands." Just when Oriental Minghui was ecstatic, a tender voice suddenly came out.


    "You are -- that abnormal plant." Dongfang Minghui almost jumped off, packed his bags and rushed out of the cave at the fastest speed.


    "Ha ha, waste material, do you really think I can''t take you out of the cave?" His tender voice still rings in his mind, and he continues to mend the knife in Dongfang Minghui''s heart, "we have concluded a contract, and you will never get rid of me. Ha ha ha ha ha


    Oriental Minghui a stagger, a buttock directly sat on the ground, listened to this plant magic plant''s words, she was completely stupid.


    There are three ways to conclude the contract. One is the contract of servitude. This kind of contract generally belongs to the owner''s death and the slave''s death, but it''s not in the way of the owner''s death. One is the blood contract, in which the master and slave share life together, live and die together, share happiness and share difficulties. The last is equal contract, also called temporary contract, which can be solved.


    Dongfang Minghui shivered for a while and then asked, "what kind of contract."


    "Blood contract."


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes were dazzled, and she almost fainted again. Dare you, she would never want to get rid of this magic plant in her life. She has a magic plant that wants to catch people to make a furnace cauldron every day? Can we live a happy life?


    She walked back without a soul, and the cave was empty. The herbs outside the cave trembled like ghosts when they saw her.


    She also wanted to ask about the situation of the female owners, and saw that they were shrinking into groups like wronged little daughters-in-law, and lost interest instantly. Simply a person sitting on the stone pier in a daze.


    It was not until Oriental Wanyu dragged a huge Warcraft back that her soul came back.


    "Seven elder sister."Oriental Wanyu looked at her and frowned slightly.


    "Be careful, there is a ferocity in her." The cold voice reminded me.


    Dongfang minghuiyan looks at the female Lord and takes out the long whip. The whip swings, and a pit appears on the ground. The depth of the pit is better than before. It seems that the spiritual power of the female Lord has been upgraded during her absence.


    "Seven elder sister."


    "What stupid thing have you done?"


    "Wow, this woman''s aura is so rich that she is more suitable for my stove than you." Don''t wait for Dongfang Minghui to explain, in the mind that pit father''s voice came out again.


    on the whole process of a demon pet''s death


    how to get rid of a pit father''s pet


    how to get rid of a pit father''s pet


    how to do it? Online urgent £¤%%%%%


    Oriental Minghui seems to have foreseeher future pit father''s day. She looks at the female Lord with a sad face, "seven elder sister, help me, help me."it''s a good idea


    After listening to her whole narration, Dongfang Wanyu put up her whip and comforted her, "since the devil pet has signed a blood contract with you, he will certainly not hurt you again."


    What she was worried about was that this abnormal plant would harm her?


    The female Lord completely misunderstood her meaning. She was more worried about the death of the pit father devil Zhi, and she would die together with her.


    Oriental Wanyu will Warcraft cut into sections, "come, first solve the problem of food and clothing."


    Speaking of food, she had been trapped in the cave for so long. Every day she ate a sweet juice to fill her stomach. Now when she saw the meat, she couldn''t help swallowing.


    Peeling, cutting, string, fire, shelf, a series of movements done very skillfully, she roasted.


    "I''m the highest level in the magic plant. Do you want her to be a furnace cauldron and wronged her?" The tender voice in my mind has been harassing Dongfang Minghui.


    We are in China.


    Dongfang Minghui directly put the plant into the cold palace and refused to answer any questions.


    Although Dongfang Wanyu is staring at this side, she is also communicating with the cold voice in her mind. It is obvious that Dongfang Minghui suddenly signs a vicious magic plant, and feels a little strange.


    "If it''s as simple as what your nine sister said, I don''t believe that a vicious Mozhi will take the initiative to sign a contract with her. It''s a blood contract. There must be something strange here. I think you should be more careful. " The cold voice comes from the mind of Dongfang Wanyu. He is a soul that has long passed away. The soul is attached to the jade pendant, and it happens to be in the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Most of the credit for Dongfang Wanyu''s success is due to him.


    "Green ink, you can see what level of magic plant signed the contract with her?" Oriental Wanyu can feel a palpitating breath when approaching Oriental Minghui.


    Green ink bluntly said, "it does not reveal itself, I can not see. As far as I''m concerned, the level of this magic plant is no less than medium and high level, or even higher. "


    Although they were eating barbecue together, they had different thoughts and had their own plans.


    "Rest early, and tomorrow we''ll keep on going."


    On the way? Dongfang Minghui is a little silly. She just came back. Does the female Lord plan to leave the purple magic mountain?


    "Seven elder sister, are we going to change places?"


    "Yes."


    Oriental Wanyu''s plan is to walk and try, all the way to the Royal College.


    Royal College is located in the Empire of Venus. It is the gathering camp of talents in the seven color continent. The three empires vie to send people in.


    Dongfang Wanyu wants to study in Royal College and check her secret.


    As for Dongfang Minghui, it''s just an accident. But now, there is something to dig out of this accident, and she is still useful for the time being.


    Dongfang Minghui has already had a certain psychological shadow on the purple devil mountain. When she heard that the female Lord said she was going to leave, she immediately prepared everything and was excited to stay up all night.


    The next day, Dongfang Minghui wanted to say goodbye to the herbs outside the cave, but as soon as she approached, the herbs were shivering and huddled together.


    Don''t talk about communication. It''s difficult even to get close.


    Needless to say, this situation is naturally a good thing for her pet.


    "Can you take all your breath away?" Dongfang Minghui tries to communicate with kengda. She thinks that the devil pet is not only a pit father, but also hateful. It deprives her of the only fun in the world.


    "Yes, but on one condition."


    The devil pet even talked with his master.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t need to listen to know what kengda is trying to do.


    "I''m going to make your seventh sister my stove. Next time I do something to her, don''t interfere."


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s the dog''s day. To let the lady master know her pet''s mind, 200% of her needs to be chopped into meat sauce to feed the dog.One man, one pet, one talk.


    In addition to the great task of changing her thigh, how can the Lord of the east love her!!!


    Along the way, they were speechless.


    I met a lot of level three Warcraft, but they were all easily ended by the female Lord. There is an energy core in the skull of Warcraft, which can be used by female masters to improve their own level.


    Dongfang Minghui sees that the female Lord has to deal with Warcraft with the earth attribute every time. She sees that there is a little more thunder and lightning in the earth energy. Thinking of the previous storm, she knew that the female Lord must have improved Lei''s psychic power a lot.


    Dongfang Wanyu beat Warcraft, she followed behind her buttocks and opened a scoop on the head of Warcraft. Originally, she was a doctor. This kind of thing was very easy to do.


    "Water core, I can''t use it. Here you are."


    Dongfang Wanyu takes a look and throws it directly to Dongfang Minghui. She catches it steadily. The energy core of the third level water system emits waves of gentle green water lines. Unfortunately, she can''t use it.


    "Thank you very much It can be used to sell money. Dongfang Minghui has decided to pay attention and collect it well. Maybe he can make a lot of money in the future.


    It''s no better to go out than at home.


    Dongfang Minghui began to dismember Warcraft and scrape all the valuable things from Warcraft. Just as she was about to take some meat from Warcraft, Dongfang Wanyu suddenly stopped her, "there''s a fight ahead. Let''s go and have a look."


    In the open space not far ahead, there is a huge winged Warcraft, surrounded by three people. Above its head stood a tall man. The winged Warcraft shook his head and tried to throw the man out.


    With a heavy blow, the tall man hammered directly at its head.


    "Ow --"


    the voice of winged Warcraft is so deafening that it makes the eardrum ache. It is probably hurt by being hit, and it struggles more and more fiercely.


    There were three of them, all dressed the same. In addition to one man on the forehead of winged Warcraft, the other two entangled each other''s hind limbs with a rope lock, and were about to lose their grip.


    Its head is as big as an elephant, its limbs are stout, its back has wings, and its mouth spits out fire. This is the five level winged elephant described in the book.


    Dongfang Minghui hides behind the tree and secretly looks at them. These three people are the disciples of qinglanzong, wearing the same kind of blue clothes and holding swords in their hands.


    The man standing on the back of the flying winged elephant should be Mu Qing, the close disciple of the legendary Qinglan patriarch. He came to the purple magic mountain to hunt this flying winged elephant Warcraft.


    The winged elephant Warcraft is a very good riding beast. This Mu Qing came to capture a winged elephant alive and sign a contract. The two next to him are his younger brothers and sisters. They worship Mu Qing very much. When they heard that he came to the purple devil mountain range, they came to see the world together.


    But they didn''t expect that capturing a level 5 Warcraft would be so thrilling.


    Flying wing elephant Warcraft is worthy of the fifth level Warcraft, hind legs soar, kick backward, kick them two people directly out. The rope lock, without the pull of the man, broke away immediately.


    Once there is no restraint, flying wing elephant naturally wants to escape, it seems to expect that he is not Mu Qing''s opponent.


    It fluttered its wings and leaped into the air.


    Mu Qing naturally won''t let it go easily. He stands on its back and tears down on its back.


    "Roar --"


    a large ball of fireball shot out of the mouth of the flying winged elephant and aimed directly at Mu Qing''s younger martial brothers and sisters. The pain on his back made him very angry.


    Underground two people even roll away to avoid the taste of being burned by the fire.


    "Roar --" flying wings like a stem neck, in mid air oblique flying, side flying, trying to get rid of the Mu Qing riding on its back like crazy.


    Mu Qing fastens the flesh behind its neck, and the whole person lies prone on its back. His fist repeatedly hits it hard in its forehead. The winged elephant can''t be thrown off, and the pain is so severe that he becomes more and more irritable. From time to time, he vomites a big ball of fire at the bottom.


    The following two people are the main targets of the flying winged elephant''s attack. When they dodge in confusion, their clothes inevitably catch fire.


    "Elder martial brother, my clothes are on fire." It''s the girl in green.


    His elder martial brother immediately put out the fire with a column of water, but soon the two fireballs hailed them as many as they could.


    "Stay away." The two men were separated by the fire and fled in two directions.


    In a short time, their battlefield expanded. Dongfang Minghui, who was hiding behind a tree to watch the show, was affected and almost swallowed up by the fire regiment.


    She nearly faced the fire, and even felt a burning feeling. If it wasn''t for the lady who pulled her in time, she would have gone back to heaven.


    "Seven elder sister, shall we leave first?"


    Dongfang Minghui looks at her clothes which have been burned down. This place is too dangerous.


    Anyway, it''s no use staying here. Mu Qing of qinglanzong is now a third level spirit Master. He is more than enough to tame this five level flying wing baby elephant.Oriental Wanyu pressed her head down, and a pair of beautiful eyes coldly watched Mu Qing''s every move, "shut up, say one more word, and I''ll throw you out."


    "Personality. I like it." Oriental Ming Hui in the brain that plant pit father devil plant again had the idea of invigorating collaterals.


    Dongfang Minghui has an idea that he can''t cram it back into his stomach and regenerate it.


    The sky is in full swing, but Dongfang Minghui is looking around. According to the author''s urine, she doesn''t believe that a fight will be peaceful. So it passed.


    There must be a game of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches in the back.


    However, just behind their hidden trees, Dongfang Minghui saw a corner or two. She lowered her head and pulled the clothes of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu threw her knife away. If it wasn''t for the occasion, she would have kicked Dongfang Minghui out.


    "There are people." Dongfang Minghui opened her mouth in silence and compared several directions.


    "They have been ambushing here for some time. They came earlier than you. They probably want to wait until the manpower of qinglanzong is exhausted before they can capture the flying winged elephant." Green ink''s voice suddenly reminds a sentence. In fact, he didn''t remind the people of qinglanzong when they remembered the unpleasant past. What he didn''t expect was the first discovery of the ninth miss of the Oriental family.


    It seems that Miss nine is different from the legend. It seems that he should take a good look at this nine miss.


    Dongfang Wanyu counted the ambush around him, about six or seven people.


    "Do you want me to take the opportunity to kill Mu Qing?" The reason why she didn''t leave was that she had come up with this idea.


    She has always been clear about her gratitude and resentment. Since she has promised green ink to revenge for him, she naturally does what she says.


    Qingmo was amused by her words, and his soul had passed countless years. It was rare that someone would stand up for him. He had not felt this warmth for a long time.


    Even if it''s just a deal between them.


    "Let alone that he is a third level spirit Master, you can''t kill him. If you want to kill him, you will surely attract the attention of qinglanzong. When your identity is exposed, you will be killed. " Qingmo analyzed the advantages and disadvantages very thoroughly.


    "Even if you can''t kill him, you can always make trouble for him." Oriental Wanyu sneered.


    Just as they chatted about this Kung Fu, the flying winged elephant in mid air had been knocked unconscious by Mu Qing. At last, as soon as its wings were collected, it carried Mu Qing down from the air.


    "Bang."


    The flying winged elephant is huge in size, so it directly throws a huge hole in the ground.


    When the other two men of qinglanzong saw that Mu Qing had completely suppressed the flying winged elephant of level 5, they all came forward to congratulate him, "Congratulations, elder martial brother, on getting a mount."


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother."


    A light suddenly refracted into Mu Qing''s eyes. He pushed them away and turned his body on the ground at the same time. There were a few more throwing knives where they were standing.


    "Who is it?"


    Mu Qing stood up and looked around in a dignified way, "friend, since you are here, why don''t you come out and see it?"


    Dongfang Minghui buried his head lower for fear that he would be found.


    A few people hiding in the dark, looking at each other, came out from all over. Seven people stood at seven angles and surrounded the three people in the middle.


    "Boy, we''ll take this beast. If you''re wise, get out of here." One of them, carrying a big knife, yelled at Mu Qing.


    Seven people stare at the three people of qinglanzong, and they seem to eat them one by one.


    "Elder martial brother, there are seven of them, and only three of us. What should we do?" Just came out to experience lengtouqing, in the end is lack of confidence.


    His words naturally spread to seven people''s ears, causing a group of rude men to laugh.


    Mu Qing glared at him fiercely, and then said with a sneer, "you dare to rob the things of qinglanzong. You are brave enough."


    Seven people looked at each other with a smile. They didn''t take his words to heart. "How does qinglanzong drop? What the labor and capital rob is the things of qinglanzong. Since you don''t leave, don''t blame us for being rude. "


    A big war is imminent.


    Dongfang Minghui hides in the grass, shaking and shaking.


    Her sixth sense told herself that if she didn''t leave, she would encounter trouble later. But if she left, the woman asked, she could not find an excuse.


    "I''m afraid of farting. I''ll be ruined in your hands." In the mind that plant pit father magic plant rare said a human words.


    However, in Dongfang Minghui''s opinion, this sentence is better not to say.


    "Stand up and speak without backache. If you have the ability, you can fight by yourself." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but retort. She has no fighting power, and she doesn''t even have a weapon to protect her life. It''s normal for her to be a little timid. If she had a powerful plug-in like the female owner, she would rush up regardless of everything.


    "Ah, where has the seventh elder sister gone?"


    Just for a little time, Dongfang Wanyu had already run to the group of people. Taking advantage of the darkness of the group''s fight, she directly and secretly aimed at the winged beast and threw a thunder and lightning."Roar --"


    Ben lying in the pit with more air in than out of breath was thundered by thunder and lightning. The pain stimulated its survival instinct. It directly vomited two regiments of fire into the air, and then staggered out of the pit.


    "Damned beast."


    Two people were accidentally sprayed by fire, and qinglanzong''s nature took advantage of this opportunity to increase counterattack.


    Level 5 Warcraft has a childish IQ. It knows that it can''t beat this group of people. In addition, there is no difficult human behind him. He waved his wings and flew into the sky and disappeared.


    "Damn it." Mu Qing gritted his teeth and the cooked duck flew in front of him.


    Dongfang Wanyu made a little bad. While they were still fighting, he released the fifth level flying winged elephant. Then he took Dongfang Minghui and ran quietly, leaving a group of people biting each other.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui felt that her eyelids were jumping and she was flustered. She always felt that something bad was about to happen.


    "Seven elder sister, do you think they will know that we did this?" Typical do bad things on the heart of a good baby look.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at her, "what are you worried about?" In order to win the treasure, the two teams fought like that, and few survived.


    Dongfang Minghui is eager to speak, and opens his mouth. Under the sharp eyes of the female Lord, she can''t say a word.


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she brought herself to the nest of the wounded winged elephant, and her mouth could not be closed. This is the real Mantis catching cicada, and the Yellow finch is behind.


    "Seven elder sister, don''t you want to take away the winged elephant Warcraft?


    The female Lord adult made a "hush" action to her, and Dongfang Minghui immediately covered her mouth.


    In the land of seven colors, a level five winged elephant mount is very precious, and it is not easy to capture it. In general, only a few talented people in a large family can have their own mount.


    Like Oriental Wanyu, such an unpopular person, can only rely on his own strength to get a mount.


    So Dongfang Minghui second understands her meaning and supports her decision very much.


    "There is also a female flying winged elephant in the cave. If you rush in like this, you won''t get any good." Green ink said truthfully.


    Two five level wings are like Warcraft, which can''t be handled by ordinary people.


    "Wait a minute."


    Dongfang Wanyu knows that opportunities are hard won and should be firmly grasped every time.


    Dongfang Minghui lies on the ground with nothing to do and hides her breath perfectly. Even Dongfang Wanyu is surprised.


    "Why, wait." Green ink suddenly said, "Wanyu, you are really lucky. The female flying winged elephant in the cave is giving birth to a baby. I think you can take good care of it."


    The Oriental Wanyu looks a little moved, and immediately understands the meaning of the green ink words.


    Compared with a growing Warcraft who was forced to sign a contract by force, she felt that the latter was more attractive to her.


    "No wonder the winged elephant was seriously injured and had to rush back to its nest. It turned out that there was a baby to be born in the nest." And that makes sense. The last wing is like a puff.


    "You should pay attention to the fact that the winged elephants are extremely protective of their cubs. Once they know your intention, they will go crazy on the spot. A level 5 Warcraft is not easy for you to deal with. Don''t mention a level 5 crazy Warcraft." Green ink good intention reminds way.


    Dongfang Wanyu felt that she needed to prepare something. She looked at Dongfang Minghui on the side, and her brain flashed a plan.


    "Nine younger sister, I remember when your spiritual power awakened, it was wooden." Dongfang Wanyu suddenly mentioned a sentence.


    Oriental bright Hui is silly eye, here and there way, "also not be regarded as wood department." If only the wood department, the Oriental family would not let her so many years of nonsense.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t care whether she is a woody or not. What she knows is that Dongfang Minghui has an inexplicable affinity for plants.


    "Seven elder sister needs you to do something for me."


    Words from the female Lord''s mouth, it is to frighten the rhythm of Dongfang Minghui.


    "Seven elder sister, what do you want me to do?"


    Dongfang Wanyu describes what she wants. Dongfang Minghui hears everything, but she understands her contract.


    "Purple cloud fruit, a kind of fruit growing in the black pool, is a kind of nourishing fruit that can make Warcraft recover its vitality. It has a strong attraction to Warcraft, and any Warcraft below level 9 has no resistance to it."


    Kengda Mozhi gave a straightforward explanation to Dongfang Minghui.


    Obviously, this proposal is the best opportunity to show her kindness and loyalty to the lady. Dongfang Minghui agreed without thinking about it.


    "Good."


    "Are you sure your nine sister can help you get purple cloud fruit? Don''t forget that purple cloud fruit grows in the black swamp land, with her little spirit Green ink is not optimistic about her anyway.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her back, "try not to know."


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui asked about the location of the purple cloud fruit from the flowers and plants. Before he had time to ask about other information about the fruit, he was interrupted by his father''s magic plant."Cut, if you ask them, you''d better ask me, please me. Maybe I''ll help you get the purple cloud fruit when I''m in a good mood." Pit father devil plant arrogant hum.


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes and didn''t care about it.


    Up to now, she couldn''t understand what method this plant had used to sign the blood contract.


    "Tut, don''t you believe it?" Pit father magic plant can feel her heart a throw lose idea, "purple cloud fruit is not easy to take, you seven elder sister pit you."


    "Not at all." Dongfang Minghui is dead, and the duck''s mouth is hard.


    "Purple cloud fruit grows in the black pool, which is a swamp. Do you know how many bones are under the Black Tan? There are so many Warcraft that want purple cloud fruit. Can really get purple cloud fruit of Warcraft is very few, five fingers can count


    "And do you know what''s under the swamp?"


    "Three headed snake, it is said that it has been living under this Black Tan for a long time. As for your spiritual power, you will be swallowed by the three headed snake."


    Dongfang Minghui said: Can you play it friendly?


    At first, Dongfang Minghui also promised to get ziyunguo, but she was shaken after listening to all kinds of fragmentary thoughts from kengda Mengzhi.


    "Ha ha, if I am swallowed raw, you will die."


    Pit father magic plant immediately silence.


    Dongfang Minghui is a little complacent. She can finally shut up the demon plant. She almost forgets that she is not only bound by the blood contract, but also the pit father and devil pet. From now on, they will be equal in position, prosperous and damaged.


    She finally came out of the previous weak position.


    The closer we get to the black pool, the more careful Dongfang minghuiyue takes a few steps to observe the situation around him. He is afraid that he will be taken away by Warcraft if he doesn''t pay attention.


    "Can you do something about it? I think my reputation is going to be ruined by you." Pit father devil plant tender voice with helpless.


    "I dare to come here, and I''m very proud of you." If it wasn''t about the woman, it would have been a long time ago. It''s not a normal place to be.


    Soon, she found a group of not so normal people trying to get close to the swamp in the middle of black pool.


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s a dog in the sun, and this group of people are also playing the idea of purple cloud fruit.


    "Their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, the probability of getting purple cloud fruit is very high." The sound of maladjustment came back to my mind.


    "The blind can see it." Dongfang Minghui has long learned to hide her breath, because the breath is close to the wood. In this forest, unless she exposes herself, ordinary people can hardly detect her.


    "When they beat the three snakes, we will take the purple cloud fruit." Dongfang Minghui and his pit father little partner discussed.


    "Yes, yes, but I have one request." Look, I still can''t do without it.


    "Go ahead." Dongfang Minghui had no choice but to say that it was too difficult for her to do. Besides, she really depended on it to rob ziyunguo from so many people. Well, it needed the long vine that would torture people.


    "Purple cloud fruit, one more for me."


    "Aren''t you like that one?" This is the same root, fried why too hasty. Dongfang Minghui is so stupid that he has been subverted by his little friend.


    "Fool." The immature voice directly scolded.


    "Do you want any more? If you scold me again, you can eat some good things for me. " She has now learned to use her strengths.


    Kengda''s little partner:.... "


    "Although I am a magic plant, I also need to absorb energy." In addition to the previous body injury, it had no choice but to meet such a waste material, and found a worst way to save this life.


    Dongfang Minghui finally understood that magic plant needs energy. She needs energy. Everything needs energy, but their needs are different.


    "Good, deal." She promised, anyway, she took the purple cloud fruit also useless, the key is to contribute the most or others.


    For the first time, a harmonious agreement has been reached.


    "Little Lord, when we lead the three headed snake out of the cave, and we will lead it away, you and the elders will take advantage of the opportunity to capture the purple cloud fruit."


    A purple cloud fruit in the outside world, there is no market.


    Dongfang Minghui hid in the grass and watched the group divide into two groups. One group kept throwing dark balls into the marsh above the black pool. The ball exploded as soon as it fell.


    "Bang bang bang."


    The sound of the explosion continued, and the swamp was in a mess. Many bones, fur and some creatures in the marsh were blown out. Dongfang Minghui could feel a strong vibration when lying on the ground, not to mention the three headed snake that has been living in the swamp.


    A group of people saw that there was no movement in the swamp, and they threw several balls into it.


    A loud voice accompanied by a roar.


    "Hide, the three headed snake is angry." With the reminder of her little friend, Dongfang Minghui climbed up the tree like a monkey. With the help of her little partner''s cane, Dongfang Minghui wrapped herself well and disguised as a part of the tree.Sure enough, after three waves of blasting, the whole swamp began to boil, and many black spiders similar to the size of ants poured out from the inside.


    "Ah, it''s itchy."


    "They''re poisonous. Run


    Dongfang Minghui saw this group of dense things. Her scalp was numb, and even her goose bumps appeared. They were so excited that they rushed directly to the crowd, even the trees.


    The spiritual masters who stood in the center of the black pool offered their own spiritual tools. In the swamp, the colorful spiritual power converged into a blood red heavenly net, intensely trying to catch the three headed snakes from the ground to the sky.


    Looking at the three headed snake''s head as thick as the pillar of heaven, Dongfang shivered with fright. Her fist sized eyes stared at the crowd, and her legs were all soft.


    "It''s the blood net of xuesha League." Pit father little partner said suddenly in her mind.


    Xuesha League, an assassin organization hidden in the dark, has a huge force, which is spread all over the seven color continent, almost everywhere.


    She swallows saliva, "are you sure to snatch purple cloud fruit from their hands?" Two more.


    If you don''t know their identity, once she knows it, she will withdraw. After all, it''s like pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth to seek death.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t hear his partner''s reply, but the situation in the black pool below suddenly changed. The head of the three headed snake suddenly cracked because it resisted the attack of the blood net. For a three headed snake, three heads are its three lives. Losing one head means losing one life.


    These people are so hateful!


    The three headed snake with only two heads went mad. Its tail, which was more than ten meters long, hit the wall of the swamp hard. After another time, the mountain fell apart and the swamp collapsed. All the creatures living below poured out. After the black spider, a large number of cannibals came out.


    Blood net is a kind of symbol of blood evil spirit alliance. Once blood net comes out, no matter who is besieged by Warcraft or human, when time comes, it will become a pool of blood.


    Blood net is a kind of very overbearing sacrificial ceremony invented by the blood evil spirit alliance. It can hurt 1000 enemies and lose 800. Once the blood net reaps his life, all the spiritual masters who sacrifice will become useless and lose their spiritual power.


    Generally, xuesha League would not use this sacrifice until they had to, unless they were imperative to the purple cloud fruit.


    Dongfang Minghui wants to break his head and also wants not to bleed. What''s the use of ziyunguo? However, it is recorded in the book that the young master of xuesha League once had a younger brother, but somehow he died.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    "Seven elder sister, you take me, I promise not to make trouble for you." There is such an opportunity for her and the female Lord to brush a favorable degree, Dongfang Minghui naturally will not let go.


    Before Oriental Wanyu could say no, she heard a lot of noise in the woods.


    "Seven elder sister, take me, I will be good."


    "Hush, don''t make any noise."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately covered her mouth and looked at the female Lord with her big eyes.


    "Stay where you are. I''ll go first."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to follow him, but he is afraid that the female Lord will turn over and be merciless, so he has to sit and wait, "I don''t know what happened inside."


    In the middle of the night, it''s probably not a good thing.


    "Grass, grass, can you tell me what happened?" Dongfang Minghui fiddled with a grass and murmured to it.


    "Oh, you want to know? Touch me more, and I''ll tell you. " A particularly tender voice suddenly rings in the mind of Oriental Minghui.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately reached out to touch its leaves, fingertips on the leaves back and forth, as if playing, "comfortable, tell me."


    "It''s so comfortable. Feel it more."


    Dongfang Minghui seems to be able to imagine to deal with the appearance of a pair of enjoyment when closing his eyes. Funny, he can''t help but increase the strength of his fingers. "Don''t be naughty, say it quickly."


    "It''s a fight between humans and demons."


    So, does the female Lord run over to recover his younger brother?


    What kind of devil is a devil?


    Through the intermittent narration of the surrounding flowers and plants, Dongfang Minghui probably knows something about it. The devil bug is also called the iron beetle. It is a kind of insect at the end of Warcraft level comparison, level one, but it belongs to high-risk Warcraft. This kind of insect is a bit like a beetle. Its shell is very hard and can''t be stabbed. Once it is penetrated into human skin, it will take advantage of this insect to climb into human skin tissue and nibble at human flesh and blood until it becomes a white bone.


    The main thing is that these kinds of demons are gregarious. That is to say, if you offend them, you will suffer the Revenge of the whole armored Zerg.


    Dongfang Minghui is scared out of a cold sweat. Look, what ghost place has she come to? One worm can kill people. Dongfang Minghui immediately began to pack up the burden, walked a few steps and stopped again, hesitating.


    "Seven sisters are still in it."


    Thinking of the female master after that kind of fierce, ruthless character, Dongfang Minghui and a little bit back.


    "Is there anything iron beetles are afraid of?"


    There is a grass immediately happy to jump out, "nest nest."


    Oriental Minghui stare big eyes, nose tip gently touched the leaf tip of that plant grass, a face can''t believe a way, "you?"


    Grass is a kind of dead body grass, which often grows in the place where the corpse is buried. The juice can emit a kind of stench. The beetle has a very sensitive sense of smell and can make a detour once it meets the corpse stink grass.


    "Vomit --"


    Dongfang Minghui went to the other side and almost vomited all the food she ate today. Dare to feel that there were corpses under her place. Thinking that she had touched the corpse smelly grass just now, she intuitively had something running into her throat again, "vomit --"


    She vomited until her face was pale and her legs were still shaking. But under a face as if to death, the body stink grass juice smeared on their own body, hold the smell, also carried some corpse stink grass leaves.


    "Hum, hum, hum, I''m bald." The corpse stinking grass hid and cried.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the corpse stinking grass on his back. Although he was holding his breath and concentrating, he could not bear the smell. He took two mouthfuls and his face suddenly fused.


    "Cough, seven elder sister."


    As soon as Dongfang minghuigang appeared, the stink was just a hundred miles away. The iron beetles seemed to smell their natural enemies, and they fled in a panic and rushed in another direction.


    Several people in the besieged area had already killed their eyes, but the iron beetles surrounded them like a wall of iron. They could not escape even if they were allowed to escape.


    But now, they are surprised to see the scene of the iron beetles scurrying and bumping into each other due to panic. The surprise is worth pondering. One of them is "bad, it must be because our blood has attracted higher-level Warcraft. Let''s go."


    Oriental Ming Hui is to see the female Lord adult, immediately happy to run over, "seven elder sister."


    The faster she ran, the faster the beetle escaped, but within a few minutes, no one had been seen in a hundred miles.


    As if smelling the smell of Dongfang Minghui, everyone stepped back. Oriental Wan jade one face disdain way, "what is on your body, how so smelly?"


    "Corpse stink grass, the killer of those insects." Dongfang Minghui threw the leaves of corpse stink grass to one side, covered his nose, looked at them, and suggested with bad heart, "if you are not afraid of those insects to come again, you''d better paint some."In fact, as long as she is alone, it is estimated that those beetles will not come again. But she would never say it.


    "This little brother is -"


    there are six people present, and eight of them are the female leader and her. Judging from the way they help each other, they should all know each other.


    "I''m her --"


    "she''s my ninth brother." Dongfang Wanyu first introduced it.


    Dongfang Minghui looked up and down at her dress up and down. She breathed a sigh of relief and almost fell into the air.


    "Thank you for saving your life."


    "You''re welcome."


    Dongfang Minghui waved her hand. She couldn''t stand the red tape. She was just in the mansion. How could she get out of the mansion like this: "ah, seven elder sister, you are injured."


    There is a scratch on the arm of Dongfang Wanyu. It is obvious that she was accidentally scratched in the fight just now. She didn''t even notice, "it''s OK. It''s a small wound."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to check whether there are pills to stop bleeding, but when he sees the bag which is thrown on the ground and is permeated with corpse stinking grass, he screams, "I put the bag in the place before."


    Because the package was full of valuable things such as clothes and silver tickets, she was afraid that it would stink of corpse, so she simply hid it in the tree. Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui immediately turned around and ran.


    Oriental Wanyu catches up with him, "I''ll be with you."


    When the two returned to their original place, Dongfang Minghui turned around on the tree, scratched his head and said, "it''s strange, how come it''s gone."


    Almost all of their belongings are in the baggage, and now they can''t be seen without saying it. Dongfang Minghui lowered her head and thought that this time it was over. As soon as the female Lord was angry, she might be driven back directly.


    Don''t even think about it.


    Dongfang Wanyu jumped directly into the tree and observed it carefully. There was nothing on the tree, but there was a smell of barbecue. Maybe she smelled too much just now. Now she feels very comfortable smelling the smell of barbecue. She probably knows who took it.


    She jumped down from the tree and said, "stolen by a thief."


    "Ah?" Dongfang Minghui looks confused and obviously doesn''t believe what the woman Lord said.


    There are thieves in this place?


    "It''s a greedy thief. If you bake more delicious food, maybe it can return it to us." Oriental Wanyu means something.


    Oriental Minghui crooked his head, a face confused, after the realization to understand the female Lord adult refers to who.


    "Forget it. Go back first."


    The two returned to the team of six, one of whom was injured and lying on the ground, unconscious. The smell of blood on the body has been cleaned up by them, but there is a corpse stink grass cover, the smell of blood really can not smell. Next to the man there is a woman watching, the woman frowned, from time to time to take a look at the coma of people, it seems that the two people are not shallow friendship.


    There is also a rough man is cutting the body of the iron beetle, the other three start to burn fire and water to boil things, not afraid of this is the purple devil mountain.


    When Dongfang Minghui saw that they were cooking, her stomach began to purr. Dongfang Wanyu looked at it and tried to get a piece of dry food from her body. As a result, her face changed slightly and returned to normal.


    "The beetle can also be roasted. Do you want to try it?"


    Compared with Dongfang Minghui, Dongfang Wanyu seems to be more adaptable to the life in the jungle.


    Even if she didn''t want to eat any more, she couldn''t bear the hunger, which made her dizzy and weak. If she meets another Warcraft, she can''t even escape.


    Dongfang Minghui bit his teeth and held back his nausea. He ran to the elder brother who was decomposing the iron beetles. "Can you give me some iron beetles, brother?"


    Although the elder brother looks rough and savage, he is still kind. He points to the iron beetle on the ground and says, "young master, don''t be polite to me. If you don''t drive away the iron beetle, we and others may die here. It''s all your credit. Take whatever you like."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately selected ten big ones. When he was ready to remove the shell, he found that the iron shell was as hard as iron, and the dagger could not be shaken.


    She turned over the body of the beetle and found a soft spot in its abdomen.


    "There is drama."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately used a dagger to pry open the iron armor on its abdomen. He didn''t care about anything, so he directly raised it with branches and planned to bake it in the fire.


    "Zizi --"


    after baking for a while, she saw the fat dripping down the shell of the beetle, and the flesh of the beetle''s abdomen began to shrink and half show.


    The fragrance attracted people''s attention.


    Dongfang Minghui picked it with a dagger and saw that the meat was soft and soft. After a little taste, there was no fishy smell in the imagination, but there was still a little fragrance.


    "That''s not how iron beetles are baked." One of the six girls took some seasoning from her body and sprinkled it on it and said, "try it again. It should be better."


    Dongfang Minghui tasted it, and the taste was really better than before. It should be something like salt.Try seven, too


    Dongfang Minghui divided a small part out and handed it to the female Lord.


    Looking back, the uninvited girl quickly shaved off the shell of the iron beetle. She peeled off the whole flesh and skin of the beetle. Obviously, she often did this skill.


    She strung up the worm meat, roasted it on the fire rack, and turned it over and over. After a while, the white and tender worm meat turned into golden meat. Then she sprinkled some seasonings she brought with her, and the flavor was dispersed in an instant.


    So repeatedly, Dongfang Minghui saw that she shaved the shell three times, and gradually learned the essentials. She tried two or three times to shave a piece of complete worm meat.


    The girl roasted five in a row. As soon as she put the seasoning, she went to them and handed them to their men one by one.


    "Ninth brother, why didn''t I know you had such a strong hands-on ability?" Dongfang Wanyu sat down beside her and said this without a clue.


    Oriental Minghui action a stiff, immediately smile to explain, "seven elder sister joked, is and just that girl learn."


    Dongfang Wanyu looked at her and took the food she had handed her, but she didn''t say anything more.


    Dongfang Minghui roasted and ate, and specially left two more, wrapped with green leaves and put them beside.


    "Rest early today. I''ll watch the night."


    Dongfang Minghui''s physical strength has almost come to an end. When she hears the female Lord''s vigil, she immediately feels relieved and boldly sleeps in the past.


    Six people over there, except one who was seriously injured, the other four also closed their eyes to nourish their energy.


    "Hello, miss. Thank you for your help today." Zhao Sanqi, the leader of the mercenary regiment, leaned over to thank Wanyu.


    "You don''t have to thank you. Besides, I haven''t been very helpful." Oriental Wan jade guest airway, today if not Dongfang Minghui suddenly rushed over, she also had the ability to get out.


    But it doesn''t make any sense.


    Thinking of this, she looked back at Dongfang Minghui, who was asleep with a smile.


    "It''s very kind of you, miss. If it wasn''t for your brother and sister, I''m afraid we''d all have to explain it here today."


    "Oriental Wanyu nodded, as if by their love," iron beetles generally do not take the initiative to attack people, why do they chase you


    Zhao Sanqi sighed, "we are taking the task of the employer to take the eggs of the iron beetle king here. We didn''t expect that we were just going to steal the eggs, and they found them."


    "No wonder." Dongfang Wanyu said this, but did not have the impulse to continue to explore. After all, the insect eggs of the king of iron beetles are still very precious treasures. If you keep the eggs by your side and conclude a contract, you can call on the beetles to fight in the future, which is your right arm.


    "Ah --"


    Ben was still lying on the ground. The seriously injured man suddenly opened his eyes, and the blue veins on his neck jumped straight. His eyes were red and his face was fierce.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter with you?" Lying on the side of the guard girl immediately seized the other side of the arm, but did not want to be directly shaken out by the other side.


    "No, stop him."


    Zhao Sanqi and other six people joined hands to suppress the crazy old five Wang Fei.


    "Ah, ah --"


    Dongfang Wanyu hit people faintly with a direct blow.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter?" Six sister Mu Qing hugged him and cried bitterly.


    "His wound is infected."


    Dongfang Minghui woke up faintly and saw everyone gathered around the same person. She came over to have a look and immediately woke up.


    There is a big hole in Wang Fei''s thigh. The meat inside has been rotten and gives off a bad smell. You can even see a piece of white bone clearly. They were plucked out by some sharp weapon.


    They pressed his legs and hands, and they saw something bulging on his thighs, wriggling on the surface of his thighs.


    Even in coma, Wang Fei frowned and breathed heavily.


    "We only had time to get the beetles out of the meat. We didn''t expect it to be like this." Zhao Sanqi said with some guilt.


    "What about that? Five elder brother does not treat like this, he will die Old six wood fine tears Hua Hua Hua down, after a while, eyes are crying red.


    "Big brother, why don''t we get out of the purple devil mountain? Maybe I can save my fifth brother''s life. "


    Dongfang Wanyu stepped forward and gently pressed his wound with his finger. Then he could see two or three strands of larvae fleeing from the top and bottom of his legs. The speed was very fast. "The larvae have already been parasitized. Even if you quit the purple devil mountain now, you may not have time to save his life."


    This sentence is equivalent to the death penalty for them.


    Dongfang Minghui nodded and approved, "once the larvae enter his internal organs and heart veins, there will be no art of returning to heaven."


    After coming here, she has been thinking about how to protect her life and how to brush her favor in front of the female Lord. I forgot that I was a doctor.


    "What about that? Is it like this when you look at five brothers? " Mu Qing said, tears can''t stop flowing down."It''s urgent that you catch a female beetle at once." Oriental Wanyu did not know where to take out a porcelain vase out, "this is a life extending pill, this Dan can protect his life for a day. If you don''t catch the beetle in a day, I can''t save him


    Mu Qing immediately stretched out her hand, took the pill and poured it out, and then directly put it into her five brother''s mouth.


    Zhao Sanqi directly hugged his fist and said gratefully, "girl, if you have any requirements, just tell us that if we can do it, we will not hesitate."


    Oriental Wanyu couldn''t help laughing. "If you have this time to talk about this, it''s better to catch the mother beetle. If you miss the time, you can prepare a coffin for him."


    Zhao Sanqi nodded and said, "yes, yes, the girl is right. Can you tell me why you want to catch a female iron beetle alone? "


    "If a newborn larva can smell the unique urine smell of the female iron beetle, it will come out and look for it. It''s one of the easiest ways to get all the larvae out of your brother''s body. " Oriental Wanyu said slowly, and pointed to the girl who took care of her next to her. "You''d better get rid of the smell of your body. Corpse stink grass is the natural enemy of iron beetles, and the larvae are naturally afraid of this smell."


    Dongfang Minghui heard that, dun felt a sense of lifting bricks and hitting his feet.


    After listening to Dongfang Wanyu''s words, we immediately gathered together to discuss the plan to catch the mother iron beetle again in the iron beetle cave.


    Dongfang Minghui sat beside in a daze, thinking that the lady Lord really did not forget the benediction wherever she went.


    A rustling sound came out of the trees.


    As soon as Dongfang Minghui turned around, he saw a pair of sneaky eyes staring at himself. No, it was staring at the food in his arms.


    I dare say that she stinks so much that it doesn''t cover up the smell of the barbecue.


    It is said that the lightning mouse moves as fast as lightning. The key is that if she is accidentally scratched by its claw, she will die.


    Dongfang Minghui was on guard. She was displeased and said in a low voice, "did you take away my burden?"


    The lightning mouse looked at her with his head askew.


    If it had been, Dongfang Minghui would have been cheated, but now, she tightly covered her arms and showed the shape of the burden to the lightning mouse.


    The meaning is very simple. If you don''t bring the baggage, you can''t get anything to eat.


    The lightning mouse stretched out its tender little tongue to lick and lick. Dongfang Minghui turned her head and completely ignored it. But the eyes still glance at it from time to time to see what it wants to do.


    Maybe seeing Dongfang Minghui''s attitude is very firm, the lightning mouse shook its tail and left.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them, and they were still discussing it. It was obvious that no one found the abnormality here. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    A moment later, there was a rustling sound. This time, it was bigger than the one just now.


    The night was still very long. As soon as Dongfang Minghui was ready to go to sleep, he was startled by the movement of the lightning mouse and watched it come out of the dark with a large package.


    The thick and long hairy tail flicks gently, and the package falls in the arms of Oriental Minghui.


    The lightning mouse showed his teeth.


    "Is this returned to me?" She could hardly believe her good luck. She thought that the things would be gone, but she didn''t expect to find them back.


    Lightning mouse with front paws in front, and began to lick mouth, lick claws, lick tongue, nimbly eyes full of "eat eat eat".


    "Good." Oriental Minghui will be wrapped in the arms of the food out, a piece of the ground to feed, "see you so clever share, all for you to eat."


    One is responsible for feeding, the other is responsible for selling sprouts and rolling for food. Let alone, they get along very well.


    Until the end of the last piece of feeding, Dongfang Minghui spread out his hands and said, "no more."


    The lightning mouse licked his paws and looked at Dongfang Minghui as he licked it. Maybe Mao Shunhao, he shook his tail and hid himself in the dark.


    "Did you turn a deaf ear to my words before?" In fact, Dongfang Wanyu has discovered the situation here, but due to the clever lightning mouse, she has not shown up.


    Dongfang Wanyu is slightly displeased with Dongfang Minghui''s repeated approach to this lightning mouse.


    On the contrary, Dongfang Minghui was very happy to take out the package and said, "it''s not me who went to look for it. It''s him who brought it back. You see, we have to carry it."


    She opened the bag and looked through it. She found that there was nothing less, and her mood was better.


    Seeing her innocent expression, Dongfang Wanyu thought deeply and inexplicably. When did the arrogant and domineering lady in the mansion become like this?


    "Seven elder sister, you''d better take care of your wound." Dongfang Minghui takes out a bottle of powder medicine from the bag. After smelling it, it is indeed a hemostatic medicine.


    She asked the woman to open the area where she had been injured and found that the wound was still a little deep. She washed the area near the wound with the water she had cooked for dinner before and applied the medicine. Cut a clean piece of cloth from the clean clothes with a dagger, tie it, and tie it with a bow."All right." Dongfang Minghui said with a smile.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at it and pulled down her sleeve. "Thank you."


    "Seven elder sister, I''ll watch in the later half of the night. Go and have a rest." Dongfang Minghui thinks that she can''t sleep any more. She might as well find something to do.


    As for tomorrow There may be a hard battle to be fought.


    Oriental Wanyu did not flinch, but went to the tree before and closed her eyes.


    In a short time, there were four of them left in the whole place. The female leader was sleeping, and a girl Mu Qing seemed to be taking care of the seriously injured.


    "Oh, what shall I do tomorrow?" Oriental Minghui found a place with grass and trees and murmured.


    The group of mercenaries who went to catch the female iron beetle ran to the female iron beetle, but when they arrived at the iron beetle cave, one of them became greedy and wanted to steal the beetle King''s eggs. Coincidentally, they succeeded, but the eggs were stolen, and the whole group of iron beetles moved. The scene was absolutely not the grass smell of corpse stinking grass that could be suppressed.


    She only knew that the woman Lord would turn the devil into a lucky man, but what should she do with her unarmed strength? The book doesn''t say that Miss nine will come to this ghost place


    "You tell me what to do?" Dongfang Minghui sat on the ground and pulled it out, almost uprooting the grass in front of her.


    "Hum, hum, don''t pull, don''t pull, you''ve stripped all of them."


    "What is the natural enemy of the iron beetle besides the corpse stink grass? Tell me, tell me, and I won''t pull you out. " Dongfang Minghui stabbed his life, and the grass he pricked fell to the ground.


    "Hum, don''t make it. If you poke me again, I won''t make it."


    Dongfang minghuili was about to help it up. "I''m wrong. Come on, tell me. If not, tomorrow the beetles will move, and you will surely suffer


    It was trampled into slag.


    The grass swayed and felt dizzy, "I don''t make it, but I can help you ask my little partner."


    Oriental Minghui dejected, "OK."


    Dongfang Minghui did not know that a pair of eyes suddenly opened behind her and looked at her like this.


    "You nine sisters are so lovely that you can talk to yourself in front of flowers and plants. Are you not afraid that she will approach you purposefully A cold voice sounded again.


    Dongfang Wanyu closed her eyes and continued to sleep.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui was swept awake by the fluffy tail. She scratched and scratched for a long time, but she didn''t catch it. Instead, it was a heavy thing sitting on her chest, pressing her almost out of breath.


    "Squeak."


    Oriental Minghui opened his eyes, on a pair of round eyes. The little guy sat firmly on her chest, his tail swept and swept, and he could sweep her face.


    She turned her head and looked around. In addition to MuQing still taking care of her five brothers who were unconscious, the female Lord was gone.


    "Get up, little man." Dongfang Minghui held the little thing aside, tidied up his clothes and sat up.


    The lightning mouse also learned from Dongfang Minghui and smoothed his hair with his tail. The lightning mouse put its tail around Dongfang Minghui''s wrist and pulled it.


    "Why, what do you want to do?"


    Lightning mouse took a step forward, tail pulled her wrist, took another step, and then looked back at Dongfang Minghui.


    "Do you want me to go with you?"


    The lightning mouse shook its tail, went on two steps, and looked back at her.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t, follow it all the way, do not know where the other party wants to take her.


    "Little fellow, I can''t see the way back later. What do you want?"


    The lightning mouse squeaked for a long time, but they both talked with each other. Dongfang Minghui said that his mouth was dry, so he simply broke the jar and said, "let''s go, I''ll go with you."


    Oriental Wanyu came back with a pile of fruit, but found that the person who was still on the sleeping shop was missing. "Girl, did you see my ninth brother?"


    Mu Qing''s eyes were swollen like grapes. She shook her head, "I don''t know. I saw him just now. He was still sleeping, and then I didn''t know."


    Dongfang Wanyu came to the shop where she was sleeping in a mess and took a look at it. Everything was still there, but the man was gone.


    "Strange."


    If people want to leave, they will certainly pack up their burdens. According to Dongfang Minghui''s attitude of regarding them as treasures, they will not let them be left at will.


    It doesn''t look like you left on your own.


    Dongfang Minghui follows the lightning mouse all the way, and makes signs on the tree wherever she goes. As soon as she stops, the lightning mouse sits in place waiting for her, and doesn''t urge her.


    One person, one pet, one before and one after, also left for most of the day.


    Dongfang Minghui watched the trees grow more and more luxuriant. In addition, the shadows of several small things could be seen on the thick trunk of the five people. They looked like hide and seek. They would show their heads and tails. When they saw Dongfang Minghui looking at this side, they immediately covered them with leaves.


    The more she went inside, the more she saw. There were dozens or even hundreds of them on each tree. Her small round eyes looked at her."Why so much."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly has a bad premonition, she should not be into the old nest of lightning mouse, right?


    Seeing that she stopped again, the lightning mouse squatted on the ground and looked at her foolishly. It was very strange that she did not make a mark on the tree.


    One person a pet, big eyes stare small eyes.


    There are lightning mice around from time to time holding a thick long branch in the air.


    Finally, Dongfang Minghui was defeated, and she encouraged herself, "come here. Let''s see what this little guy is going to do."


    As she went on, she saw purple flowers blooming all over the fields. All of them were colorful. She did not dare to go to check them for fear that these beautiful flowers would be poisonous flowers among the female owners.


    "Why did they all follow?" Dongfang Minghui looked back and saw a large group of lightning mice behind their buttocks. They did not know when they followed. Their forelimbs were put on their chest, and their hind legs stood like human beings. Their long and thick tail rolled into a flower, but they were not afraid of living at all.


    Seeing Dongfang Minghui stop, they also stop one by one, scratch their stomachs from time to time, throw their tails out, and then throw them back to play in different ways, and have a good time.


    "Squeak." The lightning mouse with Dongfang Minghui saw that she didn''t go away. She swung its tail, rolled her wrist and pulled it a little.


    The meaning is very clear, still want to move forward.


    It was not until they came out of a large cave that the lightning mouse stopped.


    Outside the cave, Dongfang Minghui saw a huge animal, several times bigger than her, with long horns on its forehead. It looked like a cow, but not quite like it. It just lay on the ground motionless.


    She looked at the lightning mouse in front of her in a dazed way. She didn''t know why the other party took her to see an animal?


    Before the doubt was answered, she saw many lightning mice jump on the animal, and their claws cut several pieces of meat and threw them in front of her.


    "Ah --"


    the smell of blood suddenly dispersed in this small space, and the animals lying on the ground were still unresponsive and obviously died long ago.


    The lightning mouse in the back continued to brush, and after a while, it scraped off the meat of the whole animal and turned it into an empty skeleton.


    Lightning mouse will meat to the East Minghui eyes, the forelimb grabs the stomach soft hair, pat.


    "What do you mean?"


    The lightning mouse scratched its head with its forelimbs, scratched its stomach, and patted it.


    Oriental Ming Hui Leng, from their actions many times to see, dare to bring her to be a cook. For a moment, she felt a large group of grass mud horses passing by her eyes.


    Familiar, Dongfang Minghui made a fire and set up a shelf to roast all the meat on the branches. It''s probably because the meat slices are thinned by them. After a lot of time, the meat is cooked.


    Although there is a strong smell of blood, she believes that for this group of people who have been eating raw meat, she should not be too picky.


    A pair of sneaky eyes are all staring at the meat on their hands. Dongfang Minghui is worried that they will rush up and shave themselves.


    "Here you are."


    Dongfang Minghui string all the meat pieces on a branch and gives it to the lightning mouse who brought her. She also saw something from what happened just now. Dare this lightning mouse be the head of this group of lightning mice?


    The lightning mouse showed a row of sharp teeth. After a few efforts, he chewed the meat into his stomach. After eating, he still looked at Dongfang Minghui.


    The implication is self-evident.


    Dongfang Minghui committed herself to roasting all the meat. After working hard for a long time, she fed the little guys here to walk with their stomachs on their heads. However, she was disheartened and could not lift her hands.


    In this chamber, Dongfang Wanyu has been searching for Dongfang Minghui for a long time, but he has not found the figure of Dongfang Minghui.


    At noon, she packed up her bundle and carried it on her body. Leaning against the tree trunk, I took a piece of cake to fill my hunger.


    Mu Qing sees her face is ugly, can''t help comforting a way, "this girl, perhaps your nine younger brother has something to leave first. It''s not necessarily what you think. "


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her with a smile, "she has hands and feet, and will come back by herself." She checked the situation within a hundred miles and found nothing wrong. Maybe this is also good news.


    "Girl, don''t --"


    "Shhh!"


    Dongfang Wanyu lies on the ground and sticks her ears on the ground for a while. After listening for a while, she immediately says, "go quickly. There is a large iron beetle coming here."


    Mu Qing was surprised and then said, "the iron beetle is coming. It is obvious that the elder brother succeeded. My fifth brother must be saved."


    "I don''t know if he did, but I''m sure you didn''t Dongfang Wanyu helped her support people. She hated that iron was not made of steel. She said, "don''t you want to clean up quickly. Do you want the swarms of iron beetles to come and gnaw us into white bones?"


    MuQing immediately clean up, but don''t want to at this time Zhao Sanqi suddenly a bloody to appear."Big brother, you''re back." MuQing happy road.


    Zhao Sanji caught a live female iron beetle in his hand. His eyes were red and his voice was choked with sobs. "Let''s go. The swarms of iron beetles will soon catch up."


    When Dongfang Wanyu saw him return alone, he knew that things had changed and it was hard to ask why.


    Mu Qing picked up things, but said, "brother, where are the others?"


    Zhao Sanqi covered his face and cried bitterly, "they are all in trouble. It''s the third one. Regardless of my obstruction, he stole the eggs of the iron beetle king. The iron beetle clan has moved and moved, and the fourth brother has been killed."


    MuQing''s hand to pack things suddenly stopped and looked at Zhao Sanqi in disbelief, "big brother, it won''t be."


    Dongfang Wanyu immediately roared, "you''re enough. When do you have to wait until this escape is successful. Don''t forget, you still have someone to save. "


    They didn''t dare to say more. They packed up and ran away with a comatose old five.


    Just before they left, the swarms of iron beetles swept past them like locusts, but there was nothing left where they passed by.


    Seeing that the beetle was about to catch up with him, Oriental Wanyu threw the old five back to them two directly, "you go first."


    For them, this kind of righteous behavior is undoubtedly a kind of friendship in time of crisis.


    Oriental Wanyu was soon surrounded by the iron beetle, a large area of a large to her side, how to kill can not kill.


    However, she put on the clothes that Dongfang Minghui had worn yesterday. The smell of corpse smelling grass smoked away a large group of iron beetles.


    Maybe as Zhao Sanqi said just now, the beetle was extremely angry because the eggs of the king beetle had been stolen. However, there were still a large number of iron beetles that were not afraid of death.


    "Tut, what a mess."


    At the moment when Oriental Wanyu was at a loss, the cold voice in her mind rang out again.


    Oriental Wanyu was so angry that she said, "if I die, your next plan will be useless. Just laugh at me."


    "Iron beetle, such a weak insect, can kill you. I think you really need to exercise in the purple devil mountain range."


    Oriental Wanyu didn''t know this truth. She needed to train herself. She couldn''t let go of her hands because there was a Dongfang Minghui around her.


    "Less nonsense, but there is still a way to control the beetle?"


    Oriental Wanyu passed by with a long whip, shaking off dozens of iron beetles who wanted to crawl.


    "Naturally, there are some methods, but -"


    in this paper, the author points out that there are some methods www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    In this land, red peony is a single plant, like a red flower on kaolin, swaying its graceful posture. Unfortunately, the sky is not pitiful to see, the original clear sky, dark clouds, heavy rain pour, bean big beads said next. With the thunder and lightning, the whole forest of Warcraft looks so frightening.


    The red peony, which was still dancing in the sun, experienced the wind and rain, and immediately turned into a frost hit eggplant. The flower branches could not bear the weight, and there was a trend of bending down.


    "Well, don''t worry about it." Dongfang Minghui rushed over and untied the burden. Her clothes blocked the top of the red peony and covered the wind and rain for it.


    Fortunately, she prepared ahead of time, otherwise she would be drenched.


    Red peony sends out its own whine intermittently, and Dongfang Minghui also tells her what she wants to do. It doesn''t take a moment for one person to plant a plant to reach an agreement.


    "Once your roots are planted on the ground, it''s hard to transplant them. Why don''t you give me your seeds and plant you in my garden when I settle down?"


    Dongfang Minghui dug up the roots of Paeonia lactiflora only to discover the underground situation. The residual roots lingered and complicated. If she had a higher level of spiritual power, she might be able to get it out of the middle.


    It''s a pity that she can''t protect herself now.


    Red peony nodded and gave the seeds and pistils to Dongfang Minghui.


    The rainstorm washes the whole world of Warcraft forest, does not mean to stop at all. With lightning and thunder, Dongfang Minghui watched the tall tree one meter away from her split in two by a thunder. When the other half of the tree fell, it overthrew another tree and nearly crushed her to death.


    She was scared out of her wits and hid in hiding. She saw a cave in the distance and rushed to it regardless of everything.


    For her, trees everywhere means to be struck by thunder. There are dangers everywhere. The cave may be safer.


    Maybe the sprint is more urgent, she did not carefully look at the surrounding environment. Hundreds of miles outside the cave, not to mention animals, not even a plant.


    "It''s raining too much." Dongfang Minghui shakes the hide on her body. Even though she has made some preparations earlier, her clothes are still drenched.


    She looked at the cave and found that there was nothing in the cave. It was very clean. It was so clean that she was shocked. Her heart was beating. I don''t know whether it was because of her 800 meter dash just now or the continuous sound of knowing and hearing from the depths of the cave.


    "Er."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to pretend to be dead. When he looks at the cave, he is often taken care of by people. Maybe he is a senior Warcraft?


    Either outcome could kill her.


    Under the balance of left and right, Dongfang Minghui immediately slowly picked up the animal skin on one side, slowly raised her legs, and crept forward to the cave step by step. It has to be said that she has always had a precise intuition about danger.


    "Ah - help."


    When she was a few steps away from the cave, her feet suddenly stood in the distance, and a twig thicker than the trunk outside pulled her back into the cave.


    When Dongfang Minghui was pulled to the depth of the cave, he was seriously shocked and kept hitting. He fainted in the dark.


    Since she came to the purple devil mountain range, Dongfang Wanyu has never seen such a heavy rain. She is in a mess. When it rains, she uses Lei''s psychic power to break through a level 3 Warcraft. She is shocked by the thunder and nearly dies.


    "This rain is just tailor-made for you. It is a great creation given to you by God. You may as well take this opportunity to upgrade your level 5 thunder spirit Master to a spirit Master." The cold voice in the East Wanyu''s mind suggested.


    After just hesitating for a moment, Dongfang Wanyu sat cross legged on the mountain peak and was attacked by thunder and lightning in the sky. Her spiritual power madly opened the absorption mode and absorbed the essence of thunder and lightning.


    The whole process is extremely dangerous. Fortunately, there are several treasures on Dongfang Wanyu that can be used to resist the attack of thunder and lightning, so that she can collect the essence of thunder and bring it into her body. At the same time, she can refine these thunder and lightning for her own use.


    The essence of thunder and lightning ran wildly in the body of Dongfang Wanyu. Several times, it almost broke out. The meridians were expanded to burst. She forced her to suppress them. She washed the marrow in the meridians again and again. After 9981 times, the essence of thunder was stabilized, and the violent factor in the essence was refined.


    "Congratulations on your exit." The cold voice appeared just right.


    The first thing that Dongfang Wanyu wakes up from entering Ding is to throw out a thunder and lightning. The tree is surrounded by five towering people in the distance, which is easily chopped into slag. A huge pit appears in that place.


    "It''s good that only one spiritual master can achieve this kind of state." Cool voice rare praise way."How long have I been closed?" Oriental Wanyu looked at herself with disgust. Her clothes were not wrapped in her body, and her clothes were chopped into slag by thunder.


    She took out another suit of clothes directly from the space and put them on at random.


    On one side, the Warcraft she killed had turned into a pile of skeletons under the lightning attack, leaving nothing left.


    "The fifteenth."


    The heavy rain lasted for half a month.


    "No way."


    At this time, Dongfang Wanyu remembered Dongfang Minghui in the cave. She said that she seemed to have forgotten something.


    When she got back to the cave, she suddenly found two hermaphrodite snakes and beast tyrants occupying the cave. Dongfang Wanyu raised her sword and fell, and several thunder and lightning blew the snake into several sections.


    The snake beast struggled on the ground for a few breaths and lost its breath.


    There''s a bad smell in the body. Although the decoration has not changed, there are more things that do not belong to the cave.


    The herbs outside the house are still growing crazily, but all of them are a little depressed.


    Dongfang Minghui made shelter for them before. A few days later, they were blown away by the strong wind. They were attacked by the rainstorm and almost died under the heavy rain. Naturally, they were listless.


    "It seems that you are quite interested in that nine sisters." The cold voice burst out again.


    Looking at the mess in the cave, Dongfang Wanyu felt an impulse to destroy the cave. Hearing the irony in her mind, she rushed out without any reason.


    It''s not realistic to talk about looking for people. The rainstorm has been raining for so long, even if there are any traces, they are all washed away by the rain. What''s more, she didn''t even know whether Dongfang Minghui left by herself or had an accident.


    Dongfang Wanyu searched outside for two days, aimlessly. When he saw the Warcraft in the way, he killed him directly. His breath changed, like a sword that had just been opened. It was extremely fierce.


    In the evening, she went back and even broke the stomachs of several snakes to see if she could find the shadow of Dongfang Minghui.


    "It''s normal for a weak chicken like her to be swallowed by a snake. It''s useless for you to look at it again. For such a long time, it''s enough for two animals to digest." The cold voice is very unkind smile.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t believe that Dongfang Minghui died like this, because Dongfang Minghui''s purpose of staying by his side has not been achieved. How could he die easily?


    Dongfang minghuisheng, who was mistakenly thought to be in the snake''s stomach, has a loveless face. She is now tied by vines and hung on the tree to swing and shake.


    Since that day, Dongfang Minghui was frightened by the emerald vines covered with caves. She could not see the plant itself, but could feel a huge and strong vitality filled the whole cave.


    Under such fierce pressure, she is a third level spirit person who is not enough to see.


    Forget to say, just before she was knocked unconscious, the originally loose spiritual power probably met the magic plant that can nourish her more, so it quietly upgraded.


    The flower heart of the red peony was not used at all.


    Dongfang Minghui wanted to cry without tears. She felt that it was a difficult and even impossible task to save her life. She is probably the most miserable female mate in the world, a female mate who died in the hands of a plant, whining.


    "How about thinking about it?"


    A very mature voice suddenly smacked in the cave.


    Dongfang Minghui was not moved. She gave up the treatment and wanted to die. From the first day when she was trapped here, this abnormal morzhi beat her up and down like this.


    When she woke up, she was soon dizzy with pain.


    When she woke up again, she was almost scared to urinate by what magic plant said.


    "If you want to be my cauldron, I''ll let you go."


    Look, is this a magic plant to say? Return the cauldron. I''ll go.


    Naturally, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t agree, but anyone who made a cauldron seemed to have been engraved with a mark from then on, and there was no good end in the end. Anyway, this abnormal magic plant is such a sentence, she does not agree, abnormal magic plant on a variety of ways to toss her.


    For example, the two hour handstand swing is one of the torture penalties.


    Every time she was choking with blood, morzhi would turn her upside down and hang her on the top of the cave. Dongfang Minghui is numb to the pain all over her body.


    ¡°&#£¤#%¡­¡­ £¤%¡­¡­ &&*&#In addition to swearing, she also has a daily addiction to the mouth, in fact, there is no way to take this plant.


    I don''t know why, morzhi seems to have no way with her, otherwise for such a long time, she might have been given ooxx by this old pervert, whining.


    After being trapped for so long, she thinks about her ultimate death every day, such as bleeding to death, being swallowed by magic plants, or being made into furnace cauldrons, and finally being sucked out of essence


    At the end of the day, she felt that the death method given to her by the female Lord was not so hot and terrible, and she was abused more than expected.


    "You old pervert." Dongfang Minghui felt dizzy and dizzy, probably because of excessive blood loss. She murmured a low mantra, and finally her head tilted and fainted.Long vines slowly put her down, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her. If Dongfang Minghui opened her eyes, she would probably praise her beauty, but she knows nothing about it now.


    "You won."


    When she woke up again, the vine branches of the whole cave disappeared, as she had seen, clean, nothing left.


    Dongfang Minghui touched her shoulders. In order to torture her, the abnormal vine branch used the branch to penetrate her shoulder and hung her up to whip her. It was too painful.


    The method is really poisonous. In order to force her to become a furnace cauldron, it is almost useless.


    "Strange." Dongfang Minghui looks at it and finds that there is no scar on her body. What happened before is like a dream.


    "EH."


    She couldn''t help but exclaim that she was in good health. What''s more, her body was full of spiritual energy to a state. She looked at it carefully and found that she had leapt from a small third level spirit to a first level spirit Master.


    Spirit Master! She was promoted.


    "God, I''m really dreaming." She pinched herself. It hurt.


    "If you want to be beautiful, if I didn''t get hurt by the thunder, you would think that the good things would fall into your hands." Just when Oriental Minghui was ecstatic, a tender voice suddenly came out.


    "You are -- that abnormal plant." Dongfang Minghui almost jumped off, packed his bags and rushed out of the cave at the fastest speed.


    "Ha ha, waste material, do you really think I can''t take you out of the cave?" His tender voice still rings in his mind, and he continues to mend the knife in Dongfang Minghui''s heart, "we have concluded a contract, and you will never get rid of me. Ha ha ha ha ha


    Oriental Minghui a stagger, a buttock directly sat on the ground, listened to this plant magic plant''s words, she was completely stupid.


    There are three ways to conclude the contract. One is the contract of servitude. This kind of contract generally belongs to the owner''s death and the slave''s death, but it''s not in the way of the owner''s death. One is the blood contract, in which the master and slave share life together, live and die together, share happiness and share difficulties. The last is equal contract, also called temporary contract, which can be solved.


    Dongfang Minghui shivered for a while and then asked, "what kind of contract."


    "Blood contract."


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes were dazzled, and she almost fainted again. Dare you, she would never want to get rid of this magic plant in her life. She has a magic plant that wants to catch people to make a furnace cauldron every day? Can we live a happy life?


    She walked back without a soul, and the cave was empty. The herbs outside the cave trembled like ghosts when they saw her.


    She also wanted to ask about the situation of the female owners, and saw that they were shrinking into groups like wronged little daughters-in-law, and lost interest instantly. Simply a person sitting on the stone pier in a daze.


    It was not until Oriental Wanyu dragged a huge Warcraft back that her soul came back.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her and frowned slightly.


    "Be careful, there is a ferocity in her." The cold voice reminded me.


    Dongfang minghuiyan looks at the female Lord and takes out the long whip. The whip swings, and a pit appears on the ground. The depth of the pit is better than before. It seems that the spiritual power of the female Lord has been upgraded during her absence.


    "Seven elder sister."


    "What stupid thing have you done?"


    "Wow, this woman''s aura is so rich that she is more suitable for my stove than you." Don''t wait for Dongfang Minghui to explain, in the mind that pit father''s voice came out again.


    on the whole process of a demon pet''s death


    how to get rid of a pit father''s pet


    how to get rid of a pit father''s pet


    how to do it? Online urgent £¤%%%%%


    Oriental Minghui seems to have foreseeher future pit father''s day. She looks at the female Lord with a sad face, "seven elder sister, help me, help me."it''s a good idea


    After listening to her whole narration, Dongfang Wanyu put up her whip and comforted her, "since the devil pet has signed a blood contract with you, he will certainly not hurt you again."


    What she was worried about was that this abnormal plant would harm her?


    The female Lord completely misunderstood her meaning. She was more worried about the death of the pit father devil Zhi, and she would die together with her.


    Oriental Wanyu will Warcraft cut into sections, "come, first solve the problem of food and clothing."


    Speaking of food, she had been trapped in the cave for so long. Every day she ate a sweet juice to fill her stomach. Now when she saw the meat, she couldn''t help swallowing.


    Peeling, cutting, string, fire, shelf, a series of movements done very skillfully, she roasted.


    "I''m the highest level in the magic plant. Do you want her to be a furnace cauldron and wronged her?" The tender voice in my mind has been harassing Dongfang Minghui.


    We are in China.


    Dongfang Minghui directly put the plant into the cold palace and refused to answer any questions.Although Dongfang Wanyu is staring at this side, she is also communicating with the cold voice in her mind. It is obvious that Dongfang Minghui suddenly signs a vicious magic plant, and feels a little strange.


    "If it''s as simple as what your nine sister said, I don''t believe that a vicious Mozhi will take the initiative to sign a contract with her. It''s a blood contract. There must be something strange here. I think you should be more careful. " The cold voice comes from the mind of Dongfang Wanyu. He is a soul that has long passed away. The soul is attached to the jade pendant, and it happens to be in the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Most of the credit for Dongfang Wanyu''s success is due to him.


    "Green ink, you can see what level of magic plant signed the contract with her?" Oriental Wanyu can feel a palpitating breath when approaching Oriental Minghui.


    Green ink bluntly said, "it does not reveal itself, I can not see. As far as I''m concerned, the level of this magic plant is no less than medium and high level, or even higher. "


    Although they were eating barbecue together, they had different thoughts and had their own plans.


    "Rest early, and tomorrow we''ll keep on going."


    On the way? Dongfang Minghui is a little silly. She just came back. Does the female Lord plan to leave the purple magic mountain?


    "Seven elder sister, are we going to change places?"


    "Yes."


    Oriental Wanyu''s plan is to walk and try, all the way to the Royal College.


    Royal College is located in the Empire of Venus. It is the gathering camp of talents in the seven color continent. The three empires vie to send people in.


    Dongfang Wanyu wants to study in Royal College and check her secret.


    As for Dongfang Minghui, it''s just an accident. But now, there is something to dig out of this accident, and she is still useful for the time being.


    Dongfang Minghui has already had a certain psychological shadow on the purple devil mountain. When she heard that the female Lord said she was going to leave, she immediately prepared everything and was excited to stay up all night.


    The next day, Dongfang Minghui wanted to say goodbye to the herbs outside the cave, but as soon as she approached, the herbs were shivering and huddled together.


    Don''t talk about communication. It''s difficult even to get close.


    Needless to say, this situation is naturally a good thing for her pet.


    "Can you take all your breath away?" Dongfang Minghui tries to communicate with kengda. She thinks that the devil pet is not only a pit father, but also hateful. It deprives her of the only fun in the world.


    "Yes, but on one condition."


    The devil pet even talked with his master.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t need to listen to know what kengda is trying to do.


    "I''m going to make your seventh sister my stove. Next time I do something to her, don''t interfere."


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s the dog''s day. To let the lady master know her pet''s mind, 200% of her needs to be chopped into meat sauce to feed the dog.


    One man, one pet, one talk.


    In addition to the great task of changing her thigh, how can the Lord of the east love her!!!


    Along the way, they were speechless.


    I met a lot of level three Warcraft, but they were all easily ended by the female Lord. There is an energy core in the skull of Warcraft, which can be used by female masters to improve their own level.


    Dongfang Minghui sees that the female Lord has to deal with Warcraft with the earth attribute every time. She sees that there is a little more thunder and lightning in the earth energy. Thinking of the previous storm, she knew that the female Lord must have improved Lei''s psychic power a lot.


    Dongfang Wanyu beat Warcraft, she followed behind her buttocks and opened a scoop on the head of Warcraft. Originally, she was a doctor. This kind of thing was very easy to do.


    "Water core, I can''t use it. Here you are."


    Dongfang Wanyu takes a look and throws it directly to Dongfang Minghui. She catches it steadily. The energy core of the third level water system emits waves of gentle green water lines. Unfortunately, she can''t use it.


    "Thank you very much It can be used to sell money. Dongfang Minghui has decided to pay attention and collect it well. Maybe he can make a lot of money in the future.


    It''s no better to go out than at home.


    Dongfang Minghui began to dismember Warcraft and scrape all the valuable things from Warcraft. Just as she was about to take some meat from Warcraft, Dongfang Wanyu suddenly stopped her, "there''s a fight ahead. Let''s go and have a look."


    In the open space not far ahead, there is a huge winged Warcraft, surrounded by three people. Above its head stood a tall man. The winged Warcraft shook his head and tried to throw the man out.


    With a heavy blow, the tall man hammered directly at its head.


    "Ow --"


    the voice of winged Warcraft is so deafening that it makes the eardrum ache. It is probably hurt by being hit, and it struggles more and more fiercely.


    There were three of them, all dressed the same. In addition to one man on the forehead of winged Warcraft, the other two entangled each other''s hind limbs with a rope lock, and were about to lose their grip.Its head is as big as an elephant, its limbs are stout, its back has wings, and its mouth spits out fire. This is the five level winged elephant described in the book.


    Dongfang Minghui hides behind the tree and secretly looks at them. These three people are the disciples of qinglanzong, wearing the same kind of blue clothes and holding swords in their hands.


    The man standing on the back of the flying winged elephant should be Mu Qing, the close disciple of the legendary Qinglan patriarch. He came to the purple magic mountain to hunt this flying winged elephant Warcraft.


    The winged elephant Warcraft is a very good riding beast. This Mu Qing came to capture a winged elephant alive and sign a contract. The two next to him are his younger brothers and sisters. They worship Mu Qing very much. When they heard that he came to the purple devil mountain range, they came to see the world together.


    But they didn''t expect that capturing a level 5 Warcraft would be so thrilling.


    Flying wing elephant Warcraft is worthy of the fifth level Warcraft, hind legs soar, kick backward, kick them two people directly out. The rope lock, without the pull of the man, broke away immediately.


    Once there is no restraint, flying wing elephant naturally wants to escape, it seems to expect that he is not Mu Qing''s opponent.


    It fluttered its wings and leaped into the air.


    Mu Qing naturally won''t let it go easily. He stands on its back and tears down on its back.


    "Roar --"


    a large ball of fireball shot out of the mouth of the flying winged elephant and aimed directly at Mu Qing''s younger martial brothers and sisters. The pain on his back made him very angry.


    Underground two people even roll away to avoid the taste of being burned by the fire.


    "Roar --" flying wings like a stem neck, in mid air oblique flying, side flying, trying to get rid of the Mu Qing riding on its back like crazy.


    Mu Qing fastens the flesh behind its neck, and the whole person lies prone on its back. His fist repeatedly hits it hard in its forehead. The winged elephant can''t be thrown off, and the pain is so severe that he becomes more and more irritable. From time to time, he vomites a big ball of fire at the bottom.


    The following two people are the main targets of the flying winged elephant''s attack. When they dodge in confusion, their clothes inevitably catch fire.


    "Elder martial brother, my clothes are on fire." It''s the girl in green.


    His elder martial brother immediately put out the fire with a column of water, but soon the two fireballs hailed them as many as they could.


    "Stay away." The two men were separated by the fire and fled in two directions.


    In a short time, their battlefield expanded. Dongfang Minghui, who was hiding behind a tree to watch the show, was affected and almost swallowed up by the fire regiment.


    She nearly faced the fire, and even felt a burning feeling. If it wasn''t for the lady who pulled her in time, she would have gone back to heaven.


    "Seven elder sister, shall we leave first?"


    Dongfang Minghui looks at her clothes which have been burned down. This place is too dangerous.


    Anyway, it''s no use staying here. Mu Qing of qinglanzong is now a third level spirit Master. He is more than enough to tame this five level flying wing baby elephant.


    Oriental Wanyu pressed her head down, and a pair of beautiful eyes coldly watched Mu Qing''s every move, "shut up, say one more word, and I''ll throw you out."


    "Personality. I like it." Oriental Ming Hui in the brain that plant pit father devil plant again had the idea of invigorating collaterals.


    Dongfang Minghui has an idea that he can''t cram it back into his stomach and regenerate it.


    The sky is in full swing, but Dongfang Minghui is looking around. According to the author''s urine, she doesn''t believe that a fight will be peaceful. So it passed.


    There must be a game of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches in the back.


    However, just behind their hidden trees, Dongfang Minghui saw a corner or two. She lowered her head and pulled the clothes of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu threw her knife away. If it wasn''t for the occasion, she would have kicked Dongfang Minghui out.


    "There are people." Dongfang Minghui opened her mouth in silence and compared several directions.


    "They have been ambushing here for some time. They came earlier than you. They probably want to wait until the manpower of qinglanzong is exhausted before they can capture the flying winged elephant." Green ink''s voice suddenly reminds a sentence. In fact, he didn''t remind the people of qinglanzong when they remembered the unpleasant past. What he didn''t expect was the first discovery of the ninth miss of the Oriental family.


    It seems that Miss nine is different from the legend. It seems that he should take a good look at this nine miss.


    Dongfang Wanyu counted the ambush around him, about six or seven people.


    "Do you want me to take the opportunity to kill Mu Qing?" The reason why she didn''t leave was that she had come up with this idea.


    She has always been clear about her gratitude and resentment. Since she has promised green ink to revenge for him, she naturally does what she says.


    Qingmo was amused by her words, and his soul had passed countless years. It was rare that someone would stand up for him. He had not felt this warmth for a long time.


    Even if it''s just a deal between them.


    "Let alone that he is a third level spirit Master, you can''t kill him. If you want to kill him, you will surely attract the attention of qinglanzong. When your identity is exposed, you will be killed. " Qingmo analyzed the advantages and disadvantages very thoroughly."Even if you can''t kill him, you can always make trouble for him." Oriental Wanyu sneered.


    Just as they chatted about this Kung Fu, the flying winged elephant in mid air had been knocked unconscious by Mu Qing. At last, as soon as its wings were collected, it carried Mu Qing down from the air.


    "Bang."


    The flying winged elephant is huge in size, so it directly throws a huge hole in the ground.


    When the other two men of qinglanzong saw that Mu Qing had completely suppressed the flying winged elephant of level 5, they all came forward to congratulate him, "Congratulations, elder martial brother, on getting a mount."


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother."


    A light suddenly refracted into Mu Qing''s eyes. He pushed them away and turned his body on the ground at the same time. There were a few more throwing knives where they were standing.


    "Who is it?"


    Mu Qing stood up and looked around in a dignified way, "friend, since you are here, why don''t you come out and see it?"


    Dongfang Minghui buried his head lower for fear that he would be found.


    A few people hiding in the dark, looking at each other, came out from all over. Seven people stood at seven angles and surrounded the three people in the middle.


    "Boy, we''ll take this beast. If you''re wise, get out of here." One of them, carrying a big knife, yelled at Mu Qing.


    Seven people stare at the three people of qinglanzong, and they seem to eat them one by one.


    "Elder martial brother, there are seven of them, and only three of us. What should we do?" Just came out to experience lengtouqing, in the end is lack of confidence.


    His words naturally spread to seven people''s ears, causing a group of rude men to laugh.


    Mu Qing glared at him fiercely, and then said with a sneer, "you dare to rob the things of qinglanzong. You are brave enough."


    Seven people looked at each other with a smile. They didn''t take his words to heart. "How does qinglanzong drop? What the labor and capital rob is the things of qinglanzong. Since you don''t leave, don''t blame us for being rude. "


    A big war is imminent.


    Dongfang Minghui hides in the grass, shaking and shaking.


    Her sixth sense told herself that if she didn''t leave, she would encounter trouble later. But if she left, the woman asked, she could not find an excuse.


    "I''m afraid of farting. I''ll be ruined in your hands." In the mind that plant pit father magic plant rare said a human words.


    However, in Dongfang Minghui''s opinion, this sentence is better not to say.


    "Stand up and speak without backache. If you have the ability, you can fight by yourself." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but retort. She has no fighting power, and she doesn''t even have a weapon to protect her life. It''s normal for her to be a little timid. If she had a powerful plug-in like the female owner, she would rush up regardless of everything.


    "Ah, where has the seventh elder sister gone?"


    Just for a little time, Dongfang Wanyu had already run to the group of people. Taking advantage of the darkness of the group''s fight, she directly and secretly aimed at the winged beast and threw a thunder and lightning.


    "Roar --"


    Ben lying in the pit with more air in than out of breath was thundered by thunder and lightning. The pain stimulated its survival instinct. It directly vomited two regiments of fire into the air, and then staggered out of the pit.


    "Damned beast."


    Two people were accidentally sprayed by fire, and qinglanzong''s nature took advantage of this opportunity to increase counterattack.


    Level 5 Warcraft has a childish IQ. It knows that it can''t beat this group of people. In addition, there is no difficult human behind him. He waved his wings and flew into the sky and disappeared.


    "Damn it." Mu Qing gritted his teeth and the cooked duck flew in front of him.


    Dongfang Wanyu made a little bad. While they were still fighting, he released the fifth level flying winged elephant. Then he took Dongfang Minghui and ran quietly, leaving a group of people biting each other.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui felt that her eyelids were jumping and she was flustered. She always felt that something bad was about to happen.


    "Seven elder sister, do you think they will know that we did this?" Typical do bad things on the heart of a good baby look.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at her, "what are you worried about?" In order to win the treasure, the two teams fought like that, and few survived.


    Dongfang Minghui is eager to speak, and opens his mouth. Under the sharp eyes of the female Lord, she can''t say a word.


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she brought herself to the nest of the wounded winged elephant, and her mouth could not be closed. This is the real Mantis catching cicada, and the Yellow finch is behind.


    "Seven elder sister, don''t you want to take away the winged elephant Warcraft?


    The female Lord adult made a "hush" action to her, and Dongfang Minghui immediately covered her mouth.


    In the land of seven colors, a level five winged elephant mount is very precious, and it is not easy to capture it. In general, only a few talented people in a large family can have their own mount.


    Like Oriental Wanyu, such an unpopular person, can only rely on his own strength to get a mount.


    So Dongfang Minghui second understands her meaning and supports her decision very much.


    "There is also a female flying winged elephant in the cave. If you rush in like this, you won''t get any good." Green ink said truthfully.Two five level wings are like Warcraft, which can''t be handled by ordinary people.


    "Wait a minute."


    Dongfang Wanyu knows that opportunities are hard won and should be firmly grasped every time.


    Dongfang Minghui lies on the ground with nothing to do and hides her breath perfectly. Even Dongfang Wanyu is surprised.


    "Why, wait." Green ink suddenly said, "Wanyu, you are really lucky. The female flying winged elephant in the cave is giving birth to a baby. I think you can take good care of it."


    The Oriental Wanyu looks a little moved, and immediately understands the meaning of the green ink words.


    Compared with a growing Warcraft who was forced to sign a contract by force, she felt that the latter was more attractive to her.


    "No wonder the winged elephant was seriously injured and had to rush back to its nest. It turned out that there was a baby to be born in the nest." And that makes sense. The last wing is like a puff.


    "You should pay attention to the fact that the winged elephants are extremely protective of their cubs. Once they know your intention, they will go crazy on the spot. A level 5 Warcraft is not easy for you to deal with. Don''t mention a level 5 crazy Warcraft." Green ink good intention reminds way.


    Dongfang Wanyu felt that she needed to prepare something. She looked at Dongfang Minghui on the side, and her brain flashed a plan.


    "Nine younger sister, I remember when your spiritual power awakened, it was wooden." Dongfang Wanyu suddenly mentioned a sentence.


    Oriental bright Hui is silly eye, here and there way, "also not be regarded as wood department." If only the wood department, the Oriental family would not let her so many years of nonsense.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t care whether she is a woody or not. What she knows is that Dongfang Minghui has an inexplicable affinity for plants.


    "Seven elder sister needs you to do something for me."


    Words from the female Lord''s mouth, it is to frighten the rhythm of Dongfang Minghui.


    "Seven elder sister, what do you want me to do?"


    Dongfang Wanyu describes what she wants. Dongfang Minghui hears everything, but she understands her contract.


    "Purple cloud fruit, a kind of fruit growing in the black pool, is a kind of nourishing fruit that can make Warcraft recover its vitality. It has a strong attraction to Warcraft, and any Warcraft below level 9 has no resistance to it."


    Kengda Mozhi gave a straightforward explanation to Dongfang Minghui.


    Obviously, this proposal is the best opportunity to show her kindness and loyalty to the lady. Dongfang Minghui agreed without thinking about it.


    "Good."


    "Are you sure your nine sister can help you get purple cloud fruit? Don''t forget that purple cloud fruit grows in the black swamp land, with her little spirit Green ink is not optimistic about her anyway.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    There was a very harsh noise that lasted for a long time.


    Dongfang minghuiruo is a heart inductance should be good, but she and the female Lord adult do not have a tacit understanding.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. You''ve really let me have a good look." Dongfang Wanyu treats her gently and winks at her secretly.


    Dongfang Minghui is too frightened to understand her meaning. Her forehead is sweating.


    "Seven elder sister, you are coming."


    "These are --" Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her, glanced at three people, and stayed on Mu Qing''s face for a second.


    Oriental Ming Hui swallows, "seven elder sister, they come to borrow ground to rest."


    "Oh, you should have enough rest? If we have enough rest, we''ll keep on going. " Dongfang Wanyu is very sorry that Mu Qing didn''t die. On this point, she and Oriental Minghui are on the same frequency.


    "Enough rest." Dongfang Minghui hugged Xiaose and left. Before leaving, he said hello to Qingyan who was looking at them. "You have a good rest. Let''s go first."


    Two people go out for a distance, Oriental Minghui tight breath just relaxed.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu pointed to the small color way, "it is the magic plant with your contract?"


    "Yes, lovely." Dongfang Minghui foolishly held the small color to the female Lord, and showed off.


    Green ink is also looking at it, after a long time, he communicated with Oriental Wanyu, "if I''m not wrong, it''s vine grass. It''s an intermediate magic plant, and it''s not very lethal."


    On hearing the words of qingmo, Dongfang Wanyu put down more than half of Dongfang Minghui''s suspicion.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was teasing the devil plant. She pretended not to care and said, "how did you lead those people to the flying wing elephant''s nest? Is it also the help of this plant? "


    "Your seven sisters are not dear, are you?" Small color du mouth, look serious looking at Oriental Minghui, "this time she should not care about whether you are injured or not and so on?"


    Dongfang Minghui is dumbfounded, the little partner is the truth. The female Lord is not only her sister, but also extremely suspicious of her.


    "Seven elder sister, you guessed right. Thanks to Xiaose''s help this time, Xiaose was so powerful that she grabbed the purple cloud fruit from a large group of people with its vine branches, and then threw it into the flying winged elephant''s cave." She said happily, said not vague, at least let the female Lord want to know what she said.


    As soon as he heard the praise, Xiaose smiles triumphantly. Finally, a green vine branch appears on her bare head, which is shaking rhythmically.


    "Pooh." Oriental Minghui a did not resist to laugh out of the sound, she to its head for a while ¡õ, "small color, how can you be so cute."


    Small color pats her hand with the branch, a pair of high cold silent back in the past, not to see the idiot smile on her face.


    Looking at one pet for fun, Dongfang Wanyu put down her guard against Dongfang Minghui. She was besieged by xuesha allies before. When she was exhausted, she saw them snatch ziyunguo and ran away. Only later did she know that someone had distracted the attention of the blood evil spirits and others, and she could snatch the baby successfully.


    "I''ve got the baby." Perhaps it is that Dongfang Minghui is not harmful, and Dongfang Wanyu takes the initiative to mention this matter.


    "Really." Oriental Minghui exaggerates to call a way, eyeground is cannot conceal happy.


    In fact, she had known that the female Lord would seize it. In this world, Qi Yun has always been the golden finger of the female Lord. If she could not get what she wanted, it would be too unscientific.


    "Thanks to you this time." Dongfang Wanyu looked at her with a complicated look.


    Let Dongfang Minghui go to take ziyunguo. She is selfish and has a very contradictory psychology. She hopes Dongfang Minghui can come back alive, and she also hopes that she will never return.


    At that time, she told herself that if Dongfang Minghui brought back ziyunguo safely this time, she would forgive what she had done in the past. If not, she can''t be blamed for her bad luck. As for Warcraft cubs, she''ll find another way.


    As a result, she seemed to be right.


    At the end of the day, it was her nine younger sister who led the group away so that she could succeed. Dongfang Wanyu wanted to ask her how she escaped under the siege of so many people. But seeing her pure smile, she couldn''t ask.


    However, Dongfang Minghui can''t stop sighing and bitterness in her heart. She had been deceiving herself. Just as Xiaose said, the female Lord asked her to take ziyunguo, which was actually to die.


    It seems that the other party''s hatred value for her is still very high, she still has to continue to work hard, whining, life is not so easy.


    Mu Qing, who was keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. He smelled the smell in the air and immediately stood up.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    There was a smell of flying winged elephants in the air. The smell was very light, but he still could not escape his keen sense of smell. "The two brothers and sisters just now."He recalled that when they met Dongfang Minghui, the other party''s reaction was too much. At first, he thought that the other party was afraid. He was a great spiritual master. Now he thinks that there are flaws everywhere.


    "Elder martial brother, what happened to the two brothers and sisters just now?" Qing Yan didn''t quite understand.


    "How long did they go?" Mu Qing asked again.


    "For an hour." Qing Yan also felt that something was wrong. He didn''t know exactly what it was.


    Mu Qing took a look at him and explained, "if I''m not wrong, that pair of brothers and sisters just now are the people who designed us. They have the smell of flying winged elephants. I''ll go after him. You''ll continue to take care of Qingmiao here. "


    With that, he did not give Qingyan a chance to continue to ask questions, but pursued them in the direction they had just left.


    Dongfang Minghui''s skin was jumping. She felt that something had happened since yesterday. However, she had experienced the terrible experience of the black pool and met the people of the blood evil alliance. She thought this was the great crisis in the omen.


    "Little color, I suddenly feel something is going to happen."


    Small color lies on her back, pulling her hair, "don''t crow mouth, what can happen?" It''s almost out of Warcraft forest.


    Dongfang Wanyu thought she was uncomfortable, so she stopped, "why don''t you have a rest first."


    Take a break?


    Dongfang Minghui shakes her head. She really doesn''t want to stay in this ghost place for a moment.


    "Seven elder sister, actually I am not tired, feel flustered." From the beginning of the female master''s plan to snatch the flying winged elephant cub, her eyelids have been jumping.


    Dongfang Wanyu has no time to pay attention to her situation.


    A figure fell from the sky, Mu Qing showed a bloodthirsty smile, "you two really make me easy to find."


    Mu Qing came down from the sky with an angry face and the blade pointed at them.


    Dongfang Minghui was scared to cover his mouth, afraid that he would call for help if he was not careful.


    Small color:.... " Crow''s mouth.


    Oriental Wanyu instinctively threw out the long whip, which was very flexible. She aimed at Mu Qing and said, "who are you?"


    She almost admires the female Lord, this time still did not forget to continue acting.


    "Seven elder sister, he is that, that just borrowed the ground son green LAN ancestor." She hid behind the lady in fear and explained it to two people.


    Mu Qing saw that they did not look like faking. They walked around in front of them in doubt, and sniffed at them. There was no smell of flying wings like Warcraft in the air, but there was a faint smell of grass.


    He has followed that kind of Sao flavor all the way, but there is no one here. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    "Oh, you are the one who let go the winged elephant in the forest?" Mu Qing is 80% sure that they did it.


    He looked at them with disgust in their eyes. He said to himself, "I think Tianjiao, the generation of qinglanzong, was designed by you." It''s a shame.


    One is the first level wood spirit Master, and the other is the fifth level Earth Spirit master.


    Tut Tut, these two little ants actually played games in front of him, and did not pay attention to him.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at him coldly, "design? It''s a joke. Dare you, the people of qinglanzong, just like you, can slander good people casually? Do you want to plant Booties regardless of the nature? He also said that he was a generation of Tianjiao. Even if the leader of qinglanzong came, he would have to show me the evidence before I could recognize him. "


    "Oh, it''s not a small tone. Don''t you know that the flying winged elephant has a special identification mark. Let me have a try and see if you have done something about designing me secretly."


    After that, he attacked his hand directly and wanted to catch the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Oriental Wanyu has two space rings on her hand.


    "He tried to cheat your seventh sister." Small color deliberately uses the fragrance of green grass to cover up the smell of flying winged elephant cubs.


    A cub of level 5 Warcraft will be envious to everyone. Don''t mention the bullying qinglanzong disciple in front of him.


    "It turns out that your so-called evidence is usurpation. I can see the true face of qinglanzong." Oriental Wanyu naturally won''t let him succeed, a flash away with Oriental Minghui to retreat far away.


    "Seven elder sister, what to do?" Dongfang Minghui is in a hurry. He is a great spirit Master. Although they are one level short, they can cross very large in battle.


    Even if you are a level 9 spirit Master, you will only be crushed in front of the master.


    Dongfang Wanyu touched her head and said in a low voice, "I''ll lead him away later. You can see the opportunity and go quickly. How far can you go?"


    "Seven elder sister."


    Dongfang Wanyu said that, she played a ring in her hand and went to fight.


    Small color erect the vine branch on his forehead, milk voice milk airway, "take back my words before, your seven elder sister is still pro."


    "He is a third level master of gold system. He is good at using Vajra boxing. Each fist weighs a thousand jin. You should be careful. Don''t let him get close. " Green ink in the mind of Oriental Wanyu, he thought he could avoid the green haze, did not expect to finally or on.Dongfang Wanyu is hard to cope with. Her native skill, earth stab, can''t deal with his Vajra fist. Every soil stab in front of him, a blow down, all turned into powder.


    "Green ink, if we go on like this, we have no chance of winning."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t run, and she had to hold the female Lord''s golden thigh, but now in this battle, the female Lord has been in an extremely weak position.


    "Xiao se, try to help seven elder sister quickly." Otherwise, she would not run far with her ring.


    In order to save spiritual power, small color returned to her mind, vine in her mind constantly shaking circle, almost to shake her out.


    "Small ¡õ, ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ." She couldn''t help pleading.


    "I''m afraid of you."


    When King Kong Boxing broke the last earth thorn and attacked Dongfang Wanyu''s chest, a large circle of green branches rolled from all directions, one after another rolled up Mu Qing''s legs and arms, which firmly restricted his movement. He struggled and could not break free.


    Dongfang Wanyu was stunned.


    "And helpers." Mu Qing hums and laughs.


    "Seven elder sister, do it quickly." Dongfang Minghui yelled at her.


    Although Mu Qing was tied, he used two fingers to command the next blade, and cut off the vines on his hands, and then his feet.


    Small color vines angry in the air and sharp blade against, the extra vines began to bind his hands and feet Mu Qing, and this time wrapped deeper, more tightly.


    After this encounter, Dongfang Wanyu''s eyes flashed a hint of killing. No matter how much she paid today, she would kill this man, otherwise it would be a big trouble in the future.


    Qingmo also knows that no matter whether they rob Warcraft or cubs today, even if there is no such thing, the two sides can''t continue to live in peace.


    "Every disciple of qinglanzong has a soul card before entering the sect. If he dies, his soul card will burst. If you kill him, you must wipe him out, leaving no trace, even the soul. " This is one of the reasons why green ink stopped Oriental Wanyu from killing Mu Qing.


    As a disciple of neizong, Mu Qing''s soul card is broken, which will surely attract the attention of qinglanzong. At that time, some people will go to the forest of Warcraft to trace them. It''s ok if they can''t be traced. If they are, there will be endless hunting for them.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui hugs his head and has a splitting headache.


    Xiaose is powerless and exhausted. All its spiritual power is now sealed on her. When she unties the seal, it will not be so weak. "I''m going to be unable to hold on. Let your seventh sister kill him with another skill."


    "Ah - it hurts. Seven elder sister, kill him quickly."


    Oriental Wanyu poured lightning into the long whip, and each whip left an indelible mark on Mu Qing''s body. Mu Qing can not avoid, was severely pumped several times, thunder and lightning over the body, he was electrified body bones are numb.


    Flying winged elephant escaped from the pit. He solved the problem of the seven men. He had gone to the pit to check and found a trace touched by thunder and lightning. Therefore, it was concluded that the designer of him must be a spirit of thunder.


    "It''s you, it''s you!" Mu Qing clenched his teeth and glared at the Oriental Wanyu with cold eyes, "you actually hide your skills. You are a dual attribute spiritual master."


    "No, no, no, you don''t have a chance to tell anyone else."


    Mu Qing quickly ran all the spiritual power on his body, and fought hard. He really got rid of the small colored vines. The vines were broken into sections. After struggling for several times, they did not move.


    All the vines of Xiaose are retracted.


    Oriental Minghui head pain straight hit the tree, hit a few times, still can''t solve her pain. She felt a little dizzy and whirling around.


    "Little color."


    Little color didn''t respond at all.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that the other side broke free and immediately offered his own whip, which automatically tied Mu Qing like a zongzi. The thunder pattern on the top moves around and around, as if living.


    "Thunder curse."


    East Wanyu words fall, a strong lightning straight down.


    Thunder mantra is a metaphysical skill. The greatest advantage of this skill is that it can store lightning for use against enemies. If it is used in thunder and lightning, the effect is the best.


    Day and day, Mu Qing never thought it would thunder. The whip that trapped him had lightning, which made him unable to resist at all.


    Dongfang Minghui watched a living man being chopped by thunder.


    Then, the female Lord once again summoned out the thunder and lightning stored before, one after another, until the people were completely destroyed, leaving no residue left, only her whip.


    "I checked. He didn''t leave anything. Let''s go." Green ink can feel the fluctuation of external soul.


    Oriental Wanyu originally planned to store the sky thunder for future use. However, she didn''t expect that all of them were used on Mu Qing''s body.


    "If you throw out so many thunders in succession, you will surely attract other people''s attention. Get out of here quickly." Green ink urges a way.


    When Mu Qing is dead, Dongfang Wanyu is relieved."Nine younger sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t hear clearly. She felt for a long time on the tree behind her, and then she found a supporting point. She stood up a little hard. She looked at two female masters in front of her. Their mouths were wriggling, and she didn''t know what to say. She shook her head and said, "seven elder sister, how can you have two?"


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was pale and had no blood. She was a little worried, "what''s the matter with you? You were injured just now?"


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t know what she was talking about at all. She tightly grasped the hand of the female owner, staggered and threw herself on her body,


    "don''t leave me behind."


    With this sentence, the moment I was dark, I lost any sense.


    "Nine sisters."


    She examined it and found no scars.


    "For the first time, I saw someone who could overdraw her spiritual power to such an extent. She really spared no effort for you. Take her away. Someone''s coming. " Green ink couldn''t help stroking his forehead.


    Dongfang Wanyu picked her up, took back his whip and left quickly.


    At the same time, in the soul cloud Pavilion of qinglanzong, Mu Qing''s soul card suddenly burst. The guard''s disciple immediately reported the matter to the police.


    Mu Qing is an entry-level disciple of the three elders, Jin Xieyun. He was originally looking for a mount in the forest of Warcraft, but now he lost his life there.


    "What are the soul cards of Qingyan and Qingmiao?"


    "Still."


    Jin Xiyun directly threw out a sentence and said, "check it for me. If you see them, bring them back immediately. I want to know the whole story."


    "The girl is in good health and not ill." This is the result of several doctors'' diagnosis.


    As for the reason why they are unconscious, the doctors examined for a long time, and gave such a conclusion: "if you fall asleep, you are too tired on weekdays, and you will inevitably be drowsy."


    Sleepy?


    Sleepiness can sleep for ten days without any reaction?


    After seeing off several doctors, Dongfang Wanyu almost smashed the tea cup.


    "Wanyu, I promise you, it is because of the overdraft of her spiritual power that she will be in a coma." Green ink almost swear by God.


    Dongfang Wanyu picked up her wet handkerchief and gently wiped her face and hands for sleeping beauty on the bed. She had ten thin fingers, one by one. She was very attentive. "You have said this for more than ten times. The premise is that even if nine sister''s spiritual power withers, she should wake up."


    Green ink has never seen a person sleep so long, he thought for a moment, "can it be related to her spiritual power attribute?"


    Dongfang Wanyu put the handkerchief aside, racked her brain, and recalled a little memory about Dongfang Minghui. "Before, in the Dongfang family, nine younger sister''s spiritual power was the first to wake up. Later, because her attribute was not in the list of ten departments, she was not trained by the family. Probably because of this, she lost her temper and never practiced It seems that some of their experiences are somewhat similar.


    "Is it related to the magic planting of her contract?"


    Two people who don''t know much about wood properties speculate.


    When Dongfang Minghui was in the forest of Warcraft, he was afraid and had never had a good sleep. After sleeping for a few days, she felt very comfortable, but her body couldn''t move. She could feel the people coming and going around her. Occasionally, she heard the voice of the female host talking to her, but she couldn''t make any response.


    She couldn''t open her eyes and could only shout to her partner in her mind, "Xiao se, Xiao se, get up soon."


    And Mu Qing war, she thought small color hang, but later thought, they are blood contract, as long as she is not dead, small color will be OK.


    But little color is still motionless.


    Dongfang Minghui waited and waited. One day, she was crazy, "Xiaose, you useless magic plant, still say you are the king of the forest of Warcraft? A little great spirit Master will beat you down. Do you know how the cow went to heaven? It''s on the air. "


    Similar to this derogatory small color said more than a million times, said her mouth dry.


    "OK, can you let me practice hard?" Small color extremely powerless voice suddenly interrupted her fragmentary reading.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately hugged her head and cried, "hum, hue, color, what shall we do? I can''t wake up."


    "When are you going to leave for the Royal College?"


    One morning, Dongfang Wanyu was giving Dongfang Minghui a simple grooming when the green ink suddenly said.


    Seeing that the annual enrollment of the Royal College was about to begin, they were still in a remote small county town of the Venus empire. They neither practiced nor inquired about the situation outside. He did not know how Wanyu thought about it.


    "Don''t forget what you should do." Green ink then sink into practice.


    Dongfang Wanyu sat on the edge of the bed and picked up her hands to play with. Dongfang Minghui had a pair of delicate jade hands, white, tender and clean, with smooth skin. However, there were two calluses in the palm. It was hard to feel. I think it was born in recent months. "If you don''t wake up, seven sisters will leave you alone."


    The two left home all the way to the purple devil mountain, and spent two or three months together. During these two or three months, Dongfang Minghui courted her carefully, and she could still feel it.If she had not experienced these experiences, she would have left Dongfang Minghui on her way alone, regardless of whether she was dead or alive.


    But before that death to seize her hand, before coma also murmured not to leave her nine younger sister, actually let her have a bit of heart.


    "We''ve been in Ningyuan County for half a month, and you''ve been sleeping for the most part of the month. I''ve never seen a girl as sleepy as you. If you continue to be so willful, I can only ask someone to send you back to the Oriental home. "


    "Seven elder sister, don''t leave me."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly opened her eyes. She grabbed the female Lord''s hand and held it tightly. She almost exhausted all her strength.


    Seeing her wake up, Dongfang Wanyu was happy and her smile was enlarged. She patted the back of her hand and said, "seven elder sister is joking. I have already prepared the carriage. If you don''t wake up again, you will be put on the carriage and taken to the Royal College. I won''t leave you behind."


    Then she relaxed and listened to her explanation.


    Dongfang Minghui collapsed on the bed, spent a lot of energy, in the female Lord adult''s help to sit up.


    "Seven elder sister, I need ten red peony stamens, three purple grass roots, and five taste umbrella, can you help me find it?"


    Looking at her dispirited appearance, Oriental Wanyu could not help asking, "is it to restore spiritual power?"


    She nodded. If it wasn''t for Xiaose who lost some aura of purple cloud fruit to her, I''m afraid she would continue to sleep until Xiaose woke up.


    It''s too hard to feel this bad feeling.


    Dongfang Minghui gave the baggage to the female Lord, and asked her to help pawn her jewelry. "Seven elder sister, please."


    After Dongfang Wanyu went out, she sat in a daze on the bed.


    Xiaose said she had to break through the spirit as soon as possible, otherwise she would not see it for the time being.


    She said she was very sad, because of her, the little friend was hurt and couldn''t come out. Although in the weekdays small color mouth is broken a bit, arrogant Jiao a bit, but she never thought to let each other pay such a big price.


    When she was about to buy something, Jiuwan put it on the table


    When she got out of bed, her legs were still a little soft. She opened the bag and looked at it. It was found that everything was complete, and the appearance of the medicinal materials was very good. "Seven elder sister, could you please help me get a bath bucket? I want to take a bath. "


    When the tub comes, hot water and everything else is available.


    Dongfang Minghui threw five taste umbrellas directly into the tub, watched them sink to the bottom of the bucket, and then took out five red peony flowers and a purple grass.


    Seeing that she couldn''t even walk, Dongfang Wanyu couldn''t help but say, "do you want me to hold you in?"


    Oriental Minghui quickly shook his head, "seven elder sister, you are guarding outside, I may bubble for a long time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    She walked back without a soul, and the cave was empty. When the herbs outside the cave saw her, they were shaking like ghosts.


    She also wanted to ask about the situation of the female owners, and saw that they were shrinking into groups like wronged little daughters-in-law, and lost interest instantly. Simply a person sitting on the stone pier in a daze.


    It was not until Oriental Wanyu dragged a huge Warcraft back that her soul came back.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her and frowned slightly.


    "Be careful, there is a ferocity in her." The cold voice reminded me.


    Dongfang minghuiyan looks at the female Lord and takes out the long whip. The whip swings, and a pit appears on the ground. The depth of the pit is better than before. It seems that the spiritual power of the female Lord has been upgraded during her absence.


    "Seven elder sister."


    "What stupid thing have you done?"


    "Wow, this woman''s aura is so rich that she is more suitable for my stove than you." Don''t wait for Dongfang Minghui to explain, in the mind that pit father''s voice came out again.


    on the whole process of a demon pet''s death


    how to get rid of a pit father''s pet


    how to get rid of a pit father''s pet


    how to do it? Online urgent £¤%%%%%


    Oriental Minghui seems to have foreseeher future pit father''s day. She looks at the female Lord with a sad face, "seven elder sister, help me, help me."it''s a good idea


    After listening to her whole narration, Dongfang Wanyu put up her whip and comforted her, "since the devil pet has signed a blood contract with you, he will certainly not hurt you again."


    What she was worried about was that this abnormal plant would harm her?


    The female Lord completely misunderstood her meaning. She was more worried about the death of the pit father devil Zhi, and she would die together with her.


    Oriental Wanyu will Warcraft cut into sections, "come, first solve the problem of food and clothing."


    Speaking of food, she had been trapped in the cave for so long. Every day she ate a sweet juice to fill her stomach. Now when she saw the meat, she couldn''t help swallowing.


    Peeling, cutting, string, fire, shelf, a series of movements done very skillfully, she roasted.


    "I''m the highest level in the magic plant. Do you want her to be a furnace cauldron and wronged her?" The tender voice in my mind has been harassing Dongfang Minghui.


    We are in China.


    Dongfang Minghui directly put the plant into the cold palace and refused to answer any questions.


    Although Dongfang Wanyu is staring at this side, she is also communicating with the cold voice in her mind. It is obvious that Dongfang Minghui suddenly signs a vicious magic plant, and feels a little strange.


    "If it''s as simple as what your nine sister said, I don''t believe that a vicious Mozhi will take the initiative to sign a contract with her. It''s a blood contract. There must be something strange here. I think you should be more careful. " The cold voice comes from the mind of Dongfang Wanyu. He is a soul that has long passed away. The soul is attached to the jade pendant, and it happens to be in the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Most of the credit for Dongfang Wanyu''s success is due to him.


    "Green ink, you can see what level of magic plant signed the contract with her?" Oriental Wanyu can feel a palpitating breath when approaching Oriental Minghui.


    Green ink bluntly said, "it does not reveal itself, I can not see. As far as I''m concerned, the level of this magic plant is no less than medium and high level, or even higher. "


    Although they were eating barbecue together, they had different thoughts and had their own plans.


    "Rest early, and tomorrow we''ll keep on going."


    On the way? Dongfang Minghui is a little silly. She just came back. Does the female Lord plan to leave the purple magic mountain?


    "Seven elder sister, are we going to change places?"


    "Yes."


    Oriental Wanyu''s plan is to walk and try, all the way to the Royal College.


    Royal College is located in the Empire of Venus. It is the gathering camp of talents in the seven color continent. The three empires vie to send people in.


    Dongfang Wanyu wants to study in Royal College and check her secret.


    As for Dongfang Minghui, it''s just an accident. But now, there is something to dig out of this accident, and she is still useful for the time being.


    Dongfang Minghui has already had a certain psychological shadow on the purple devil mountain. When she heard that the female Lord said she was going to leave, she immediately prepared everything and was excited to stay up all night.


    The next day, Dongfang Minghui wanted to say goodbye to the herbs outside the cave, but as soon as she approached, the herbs were shivering and huddled together.


    Don''t talk about communication. It''s difficult even to get close.


    Needless to say, this situation is naturally a good thing for her pet."Can you take all your breath away?" Dongfang Minghui tries to communicate with kengda. She thinks that the devil pet is not only a pit father, but also hateful. It deprives her of the only fun in the world.


    "Yes, but on one condition."


    The devil pet even talked with his master.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t need to listen to know what kengda is trying to do.


    "I''m going to make your seventh sister my stove. Next time I do something to her, don''t interfere."


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s the dog''s day. To let the lady master know her pet''s mind, 200% of her needs to be chopped into meat sauce to feed the dog.


    One man, one pet, one talk.


    In addition to the great task of changing her thigh, how can the Lord of the east love her!!!


    Along the way, they were speechless.


    I met a lot of level three Warcraft, but they were all easily ended by the female Lord. There is an energy core in the skull of Warcraft, which can be used by female masters to improve their own level.


    Dongfang Minghui sees that the female Lord has to deal with Warcraft with the earth attribute every time. She sees that there is a little more thunder and lightning in the earth energy. Thinking of the previous storm, she knew that the female Lord must have improved Lei''s psychic power a lot.


    Dongfang Wanyu beat Warcraft, she followed behind her buttocks and opened a scoop on the head of Warcraft. Originally, she was a doctor. This kind of thing was very easy to do.


    "Water core, I can''t use it. Here you are."


    Dongfang Wanyu takes a look and throws it directly to Dongfang Minghui. She catches it steadily. The energy core of the third level water system emits waves of gentle green water lines. Unfortunately, she can''t use it.


    "Thank you very much It can be used to sell money. Dongfang Minghui has decided to pay attention and collect it well. Maybe he can make a lot of money in the future.


    It''s no better to go out than at home.


    Dongfang Minghui began to dismember Warcraft and scrape all the valuable things from Warcraft. Just as she was about to take some meat from Warcraft, Dongfang Wanyu suddenly stopped her, "there''s a fight ahead. Let''s go and have a look."


    In the open space not far ahead, there is a huge winged Warcraft, surrounded by three people. Above its head stood a tall man. The winged Warcraft shook his head and tried to throw the man out.


    With a heavy blow, the tall man hammered directly at its head.


    "Ow --"


    the voice of winged Warcraft is so deafening that it makes the eardrum ache. It is probably hurt by being hit, and it struggles more and more fiercely.


    There were three of them, all dressed the same. In addition to one man on the forehead of winged Warcraft, the other two entangled each other''s hind limbs with a rope lock, and were about to lose their grip.


    Its head is as big as an elephant, its limbs are stout, its back has wings, and its mouth spits out fire. This is the five level winged elephant described in the book.


    Dongfang Minghui hides behind the tree and secretly looks at them. These three people are the disciples of qinglanzong, wearing the same kind of blue clothes and holding swords in their hands.


    The man standing on the back of the flying winged elephant should be Mu Qing, the close disciple of the legendary Qinglan patriarch. He came to the purple magic mountain to hunt this flying winged elephant Warcraft.


    The winged elephant Warcraft is a very good riding beast. This Mu Qing came to capture a winged elephant alive and sign a contract. The two next to him are his younger brothers and sisters. They worship Mu Qing very much. When they heard that he came to the purple devil mountain range, they came to see the world together.


    But they didn''t expect that capturing a level 5 Warcraft would be so thrilling.


    Flying wing elephant Warcraft is worthy of the fifth level Warcraft, hind legs soar, kick backward, kick them two people directly out. The rope lock, without the pull of the man, broke away immediately.


    Once there is no restraint, flying wing elephant naturally wants to escape, it seems to expect that he is not Mu Qing''s opponent.


    It fluttered its wings and leaped into the air.


    Mu Qing naturally won''t let it go easily. He stands on its back and tears down on its back.


    "Roar --"


    a large ball of fireball shot out of the mouth of the flying winged elephant and aimed directly at Mu Qing''s younger martial brothers and sisters. The pain on his back made him very angry.


    Underground two people even roll away to avoid the taste of being burned by the fire.


    "Roar --" flying wings like a stem neck, in mid air oblique flying, side flying, trying to get rid of the Mu Qing riding on its back like crazy.


    Mu Qing fastens the flesh behind its neck, and the whole person lies prone on its back. His fist repeatedly hits it hard in its forehead. The winged elephant can''t be thrown off, and the pain is so severe that he becomes more and more irritable. From time to time, he vomites a big ball of fire at the bottom.


    The following two people are the main targets of the flying winged elephant''s attack. When they dodge in confusion, their clothes inevitably catch fire.


    "Elder martial brother, my clothes are on fire." It''s the girl in green.


    His elder martial brother immediately put out the fire with a column of water, but soon the two fireballs hailed them as many as they could.


    "Stay away." The two men were separated by the fire and fled in two directions.In a short time, their battlefield expanded. Dongfang Minghui, who was hiding behind a tree to watch the show, was affected and almost swallowed up by the fire regiment.


    She nearly faced the fire, and even felt a burning feeling. If it wasn''t for the lady who pulled her in time, she would have gone back to heaven.


    "Seven elder sister, shall we leave first?"


    Dongfang Minghui looks at her clothes which have been burned down. This place is too dangerous.


    Anyway, it''s no use staying here. Mu Qing of qinglanzong is now a third level spirit Master. He is more than enough to tame this five level flying wing baby elephant.


    Oriental Wanyu pressed her head down, and a pair of beautiful eyes coldly watched Mu Qing''s every move, "shut up, say one more word, and I''ll throw you out."


    "Personality. I like it." Oriental Ming Hui in the brain that plant pit father devil plant again had the idea of invigorating collaterals.


    Dongfang Minghui has an idea that he can''t cram it back into his stomach and regenerate it.


    The sky is in full swing, but Dongfang Minghui is looking around. According to the author''s urine, she doesn''t believe that a fight will be peaceful. So it passed.


    There must be a game of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches in the back.


    However, just behind their hidden trees, Dongfang Minghui saw a corner or two. She lowered her head and pulled the clothes of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu threw her knife away. If it wasn''t for the occasion, she would have kicked Dongfang Minghui out.


    "There are people." Dongfang Minghui opened her mouth in silence and compared several directions.


    "They have been ambushing here for some time. They came earlier than you. They probably want to wait until the manpower of qinglanzong is exhausted before they can capture the flying winged elephant." Green ink''s voice suddenly reminds a sentence. In fact, he didn''t remind the people of qinglanzong when they remembered the unpleasant past. What he didn''t expect was the first discovery of the ninth miss of the Oriental family.


    It seems that Miss nine is different from the legend. It seems that he should take a good look at this nine miss.


    Dongfang Wanyu counted the ambush around him, about six or seven people.


    "Do you want me to take the opportunity to kill Mu Qing?" The reason why she didn''t leave was that she had come up with this idea.


    She has always been clear about her gratitude and resentment. Since she has promised green ink to revenge for him, she naturally does what she says.


    Qingmo was amused by her words, and his soul had passed countless years. It was rare that someone would stand up for him. He had not felt this warmth for a long time.


    Even if it''s just a deal between them.


    "Let alone that he is a third level spirit Master, you can''t kill him. If you want to kill him, you will surely attract the attention of qinglanzong. When your identity is exposed, you will be killed. " Qingmo analyzed the advantages and disadvantages very thoroughly.


    "Even if you can''t kill him, you can always make trouble for him." Oriental Wanyu sneered.


    Just as they chatted about this Kung Fu, the flying winged elephant in mid air had been knocked unconscious by Mu Qing. At last, as soon as its wings were collected, it carried Mu Qing down from the air.


    "Bang."


    The flying winged elephant is huge in size, so it directly throws a huge hole in the ground.


    When the other two men of qinglanzong saw that Mu Qing had completely suppressed the flying winged elephant of level 5, they all came forward to congratulate him, "Congratulations, elder martial brother, on getting a mount."


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother."


    A light suddenly refracted into Mu Qing''s eyes. He pushed them away and turned his body on the ground at the same time. There were a few more throwing knives where they were standing.


    "Who is it?"


    Mu Qing stood up and looked around in a dignified way, "friend, since you are here, why don''t you come out and see it?"


    Dongfang Minghui buried his head lower for fear that he would be found.


    A few people hiding in the dark, looking at each other, came out from all over. Seven people stood at seven angles and surrounded the three people in the middle.


    "Boy, we''ll take this beast. If you''re wise, get out of here." One of them, carrying a big knife, yelled at Mu Qing.


    Seven people stare at the three people of qinglanzong, and they seem to eat them one by one.


    "Elder martial brother, there are seven of them, and only three of us. What should we do?" Just came out to experience lengtouqing, in the end is lack of confidence.


    His words naturally spread to seven people''s ears, causing a group of rude men to laugh.


    Mu Qing glared at him fiercely, and then said with a sneer, "you dare to rob the things of qinglanzong. You are brave enough."


    Seven people looked at each other with a smile. They didn''t take his words to heart. "How does qinglanzong drop? What the labor and capital rob is the things of qinglanzong. Since you don''t leave, don''t blame us for being rude. "


    A big war is imminent.


    Dongfang Minghui hides in the grass, shaking and shaking.


    Her sixth sense told herself that if she didn''t leave, she would encounter trouble later. But if she left, the woman asked, she could not find an excuse.


    "I''m afraid of farting. I''ll be ruined in your hands." In the mind that plant pit father magic plant rare said a human words.However, in Dongfang Minghui''s opinion, this sentence is better not to say.


    "Stand up and speak without backache. If you have the ability, you can fight by yourself." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but retort. She has no fighting power, and she doesn''t even have a weapon to protect her life. It''s normal for her to be a little timid. If she had a powerful plug-in like the female owner, she would rush up regardless of everything.


    "Ah, where has the seventh elder sister gone?"


    Just for a little time, Dongfang Wanyu had already run to the group of people. Taking advantage of the darkness of the group''s fight, she directly and secretly aimed at the winged beast and threw a thunder and lightning.


    "Roar --"


    Ben lying in the pit with more air in than out of breath was thundered by thunder and lightning. The pain stimulated its survival instinct. It directly vomited two regiments of fire into the air, and then staggered out of the pit.


    "Damned beast."


    Two people were accidentally sprayed by fire, and qinglanzong''s nature took advantage of this opportunity to increase counterattack.


    Level 5 Warcraft has a childish IQ. It knows that it can''t beat this group of people. In addition, there is no difficult human behind him. He waved his wings and flew into the sky and disappeared.


    "Damn it." Mu Qing gritted his teeth and the cooked duck flew in front of him.


    Dongfang Wanyu made a little bad. While they were still fighting, he released the fifth level flying winged elephant. Then he took Dongfang Minghui and ran quietly, leaving a group of people biting each other.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui felt that her eyelids were jumping and she was flustered. She always felt that something bad was about to happen.


    "Seven elder sister, do you think they will know that we did this?" Typical do bad things on the heart of a good baby look.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at her, "what are you worried about?" In order to win the treasure, the two teams fought like that, and few survived.


    Dongfang Minghui is eager to speak, and opens his mouth. Under the sharp eyes of the female Lord, she can''t say a word.


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she brought herself to the nest of the wounded winged elephant, and her mouth could not be closed. This is the real Mantis catching cicada, and the Yellow finch is behind.


    "Seven elder sister, don''t you want to take away the winged elephant Warcraft?


    The female Lord adult made a "hush" action to her, and Dongfang Minghui immediately covered her mouth.


    In the land of seven colors, a level five winged elephant mount is very precious, and it is not easy to capture it. In general, only a few talented people in a large family can have their own mount.


    Like Oriental Wanyu, such an unpopular person, can only rely on his own strength to get a mount.


    So Dongfang Minghui second understands her meaning and supports her decision very much.


    "There is also a female flying winged elephant in the cave. If you rush in like this, you won''t get any good." Green ink said truthfully.


    Two five level wings are like Warcraft, which can''t be handled by ordinary people.


    "Wait a minute."


    Dongfang Wanyu knows that opportunities are hard won and should be firmly grasped every time.


    Dongfang Minghui lies on the ground with nothing to do and hides her breath perfectly. Even Dongfang Wanyu is surprised.


    "Why, wait." Green ink suddenly said, "Wanyu, you are really lucky. The female flying winged elephant in the cave is giving birth to a baby. I think you can take good care of it."


    The Oriental Wanyu looks a little moved, and immediately understands the meaning of the green ink words.


    Compared with a growing Warcraft who was forced to sign a contract by force, she felt that the latter was more attractive to her.


    "No wonder the winged elephant was seriously injured and had to rush back to its nest. It turned out that there was a baby to be born in the nest." And that makes sense. The last wing is like a puff.


    "You should pay attention to the fact that the winged elephants are extremely protective of their cubs. Once they know your intention, they will go crazy on the spot. A level 5 Warcraft is not easy for you to deal with. Don''t mention a level 5 crazy Warcraft." Green ink good intention reminds way.


    Dongfang Wanyu felt that she needed to prepare something. She looked at Dongfang Minghui on the side, and her brain flashed a plan.


    "Nine younger sister, I remember when your spiritual power awakened, it was wooden." Dongfang Wanyu suddenly mentioned a sentence.


    Oriental bright Hui is silly eye, here and there way, "also not be regarded as wood department." If only the wood department, the Oriental family would not let her so many years of nonsense.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t care whether she is a woody or not. What she knows is that Dongfang Minghui has an inexplicable affinity for plants.


    "Seven elder sister needs you to do something for me."


    Words from the female Lord''s mouth, it is to frighten the rhythm of Dongfang Minghui.


    "Seven elder sister, what do you want me to do?"


    Dongfang Wanyu describes what she wants. Dongfang Minghui hears everything, but she understands her contract.


    "Purple cloud fruit, a kind of fruit growing in the black pool, is a kind of nourishing fruit that can make Warcraft recover its vitality. It has a strong attraction to Warcraft, and any Warcraft below level 9 has no resistance to it."Kengda Mozhi gave a straightforward explanation to Dongfang Minghui.


    Obviously, this proposal is the best opportunity to show her kindness and loyalty to the lady. Dongfang Minghui agreed without thinking about it.


    "Good."


    "Are you sure your nine sister can help you get purple cloud fruit? Don''t forget that purple cloud fruit grows in the black swamp land, with her little spirit Green ink is not optimistic about her anyway.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her back, "try not to know."


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui asked about the location of the purple cloud fruit from the flowers and plants. Before he had time to ask about other information about the fruit, he was interrupted by his father''s magic plant.


    "Cut, if you ask them, you''d better ask me, please me. Maybe I''ll help you get the purple cloud fruit when I''m in a good mood." Pit father devil plant arrogant hum.


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes and didn''t care about it.


    Up to now, she couldn''t understand what method this plant had used to sign the blood contract.


    "Tut, don''t you believe it?" Pit father magic plant can feel her heart a throw lose idea, "purple cloud fruit is not easy to take, you seven elder sister pit you."


    "Not at all." Dongfang Minghui is dead, and the duck''s mouth is hard.


    "Purple cloud fruit grows in the black pool, which is a swamp. Do you know how many bones are under the Black Tan? There are so many Warcraft that want purple cloud fruit. Can really get purple cloud fruit of Warcraft is very few, five fingers can count


    "And do you know what''s under the swamp?"


    "Three headed snake, it is said that it has been living under this Black Tan for a long time. As for your spiritual power, you will be swallowed by the three headed snake."


    Dongfang Minghui said: Can you play it friendly?


    At first, Dongfang Minghui also promised to get ziyunguo, but she was shaken after listening to all kinds of fragmentary thoughts from kengda Mengzhi.


    "Ha ha, if I am swallowed raw, you will die."


    Pit father magic plant immediately silence.


    Dongfang Minghui is a little complacent. She can finally shut up the demon plant. She almost forgets that she is not only bound by the blood contract, but also the pit father and devil pet. From now on, they will be equal in position, prosperous and damaged.


    She finally came out of the previous weak position.


    The closer we get to the black pool, the more careful Dongfang minghuiyue takes a few steps to observe the situation around him. He is afraid that he will be taken away by Warcraft if he doesn''t pay attention.


    "Can you do something about it? I think my reputation is going to be ruined by you." Pit father devil plant tender voice with helpless.


    "I dare to come here, and I''m very proud of you." If it wasn''t about the woman, it would have been a long time ago. It''s not a normal place to be.


    Soon, she found a group of not so normal people trying to get close to the swamp in the middle of black pool.


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s a dog in the sun, and this group of people are also playing the idea of purple cloud fruit.


    "Their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, the probability of getting purple cloud fruit is very high." The sound of maladjustment came back to my mind.


    "The blind can see it." Dongfang Minghui has long learned to hide her breath, because the breath is close to the wood. In this forest, unless she exposes herself, ordinary people can hardly detect her.


    "When they beat the three snakes, we will take the purple cloud fruit." Dongfang Minghui and his pit father little partner discussed.


    "Yes, yes, but I have one request." Look, I still can''t do without it.


    "Go ahead." Dongfang Minghui had no choice but to say that it was too difficult for her to do. Besides, she really depended on it to rob ziyunguo from so many people. Well, it needed the long vine that would torture people.


    "Purple cloud fruit, one more for me."


    "Aren''t you like that one?" This is the same root, fried why too hasty. Dongfang Minghui is so stupid that he has been subverted by his little friend.


    "Fool." The immature voice directly scolded.


    "Do you want any more? If you scold me again, you can eat some good things for me. " She has now learned to use her strengths.


    Kengda''s little partner:.... "


    "Although I am a magic plant, I also need to absorb energy." In addition to the previous body injury, it had no choice but to meet such a waste material, and found a worst way to save this life.


    Dongfang Minghui finally understood that magic plant needs energy. She needs energy. Everything needs energy, but their needs are different.


    "Good, deal." She promised, anyway, she took the purple cloud fruit also useless, the key is to contribute the most or others.


    For the first time, a harmonious agreement has been reached.


    "Little Lord, when we lead the three headed snake out of the cave, and we will lead it away, you and the elders will take advantage of the opportunity to capture the purple cloud fruit."


    A purple cloud fruit in the outside world, there is no market.


    Dongfang Minghui hid in the grass and watched the group divide into two groups. One group kept throwing dark balls into the marsh above the black pool. The ball exploded as soon as it fell."Bang bang bang."


    The sound of the explosion continued, and the swamp was in a mess. Many bones, fur and some creatures in the marsh were blown out. Dongfang Minghui could feel a strong vibration when lying on the ground, not to mention the three headed snake that has been living in the swamp.


    A group of people saw that there was no movement in the swamp, and they threw several balls into it.


    A loud voice accompanied by a roar.


    "Hide, the three headed snake is angry." With the reminder of her little friend, Dongfang Minghui climbed up the tree like a monkey. With the help of her little partner''s cane, Dongfang Minghui wrapped herself well and disguised as a part of the tree.


    Sure enough, after three waves of blasting, the whole swamp began to boil, and many black spiders similar to the size of ants poured out from the inside.


    "Ah, it''s itchy."


    "They''re poisonous. Run


    Dongfang Minghui saw this group of dense things. Her scalp was numb, and even her goose bumps appeared. They were so excited that they rushed directly to the crowd, even the trees.


    The spiritual masters who stood in the center of the black pool offered their own spiritual tools. In the swamp, the colorful spiritual power converged into a blood red heavenly net, intensely trying to catch the three headed snakes from the ground to the sky.


    Looking at the three headed snake''s head as thick as the pillar of heaven, Dongfang shivered with fright. Her fist sized eyes stared at the crowd, and her legs were all soft.


    "It''s the blood net of xuesha League." Pit father little partner said suddenly in her mind.


    Xuesha League, an assassin organization hidden in the dark, has a huge force, which is spread all over the seven color continent, almost everywhere.


    She swallows saliva, "are you sure to snatch purple cloud fruit from their hands?" Two more.


    If you don''t know their identity, once she knows it, she will withdraw. After all, it''s like pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth to seek death.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t hear his partner''s reply, but the situation in the black pool below suddenly changed. The head of the three headed snake suddenly cracked because it resisted the attack of the blood net. For a three headed snake, three heads are its three lives. Losing one head means losing one life.


    These people are so hateful!


    The three headed snake with only two heads went mad. Its tail, which was more than ten meters long, hit the wall of the swamp hard. After another time, the mountain fell apart and the swamp collapsed. All the creatures living below poured out. After the black spider, a large number of cannibals came out.


    Blood net is a kind of symbol of blood evil spirit alliance. Once blood net comes out, no matter who is besieged by Warcraft or human, when time comes, it will become a pool of blood.


    Blood net is a kind of very overbearing sacrificial ceremony invented by the blood evil spirit alliance. It can hurt 1000 enemies and lose 800. Once the blood net reaps his life, all the spiritual masters who sacrifice will become useless and lose their spiritual power.


    Generally, xuesha League would not use this sacrifice until they had to, unless they were imperative to the purple cloud fruit.


    Dongfang Minghui wants to break his head and also wants not to bleed. What''s the use of ziyunguo? However, it is recorded in the book that the young master of xuesha League once had a younger brother, but somehow he died.


    "Is it hard for purple cloud fruit to come back from the dead?" She murmured.


    "Yes."


    "If I''m not hurt, it''s more than enough to clean them up. It''s a pity that most of the spiritual power is sealed on this waste material, which has returned to its infancy.


    The implication is that it won''t work. She understood.


    But then she went back, and Dongfang Minghui was not reconciled. She could almost imagine that the female Lord looked down on her.


    In chaos below, the three headed snake slipped out of the blood net while the swamp wall was opened by it. As they had agreed before, a group of people would lead away the three headed snakes in the swamp, and the other group would take advantage of the opportunity to get the purple cloud fruit, and they would act separately.


    She sat in the tree and watched the three headed snakes run for their lives in another direction. She plucked a piece of bark and said to her partner, "if you take me for my life, how far can you run as fast as you can?"


    When it comes to speed, kengda''s partner immediately patted her chest and assured her, "I am the king in this forest."


    "Well, when I ask you to do it, you grab it immediately and take me for my life." Dongfang Minghui has figured out a plan, but whether it can succeed depends on their cooperation. Of course, she is also gambling.


    "Little Lord, you see, it''s purple cloud fruit." When the eldest elder took out the fruit, he was surprised that the mother of the purple cloud fruit actually produced two fruits.


    Known as the little master of the mouth light hook, showing a charm of all sentient beings smile, "live up to expectations, finally got."


    When the elder gave the two fruits to him, a thin branch sprang out of their palms, gently rolled them up and ran away.


    They were stunned for a moment at the same time, and then they found out that the things they had worked so hard to get were intercepted by people hiding in the dark."Bold children, where to run." His eyes were red with anger.


    Dongfang Minghui saw the purple cloud fruit for the first time. There was a layer of uneven green skin outside, like the goose bumps on the body. She sniffed it with disgust. She found that the taste of purple cloud fruit was still very strong, with an attractive fragrance. It was different from the fruits she had met before. It was very special.


    "Put the purple cloud fruit in the space ring." Otherwise, the aroma of purple cloud fruit can attract a large number of Warcraft, not to mention the gang of human spirits behind.


    "But I don''t have one." She is domineering and domineering at home. People in the Oriental family know that she never practices and has servants to serve her. What space ring does she need.


    The pit father little friend''s foot a Wei, nearly and the earth came to a close contact.


    "You! Really! Yes


    Dongfang Minghui seems to hear it gnashing its teeth.


    As expected, the fragrance of purple cloud fruit is like the most delicious food in the world, which has a fatal attraction to Warcraft. They will follow a large group of Warcraft and the blood evil spirit alliance after them for a moment.


    Kengda''s partner felt that his butt was going to catch fire. He Shua Shua, and ran faster.


    "Later, you will throw a purple cloud fruit to the flying beast''s nest." Oriental Minghui commanding way, she also does not want to and the blood evil spirit alliance person hard resistance, with her this strength also cannot carry.


    Simply came a move, the evil water east, the dirty water splashed on the winged beast.


    Kengda''s little friend also saw her plan. Without saying a word, he threw the purple cloud fruit into the nest accurately. In the eyes of outsiders, it was as if it had entered the cave.


    "Let''s go." The pit father''s little partner did not forget to pull away the Oriental Wanyu who was guarding at the side.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw this situation, how could she not know what had happened. She stood on the spot and turned for a few circles angrily. "You just throw the purple cloud fruit in. In case, in case that a large group of Warcraft kill the winged elephant cubs, what''s the use of ziyunguo


    Dongfang Minghui droops her head, which is the best way she can solve the problem.


    "You nine sisters are strange." Green ink, who has always been not optimistic about her, suddenly said, "and her magic plant seems to have been seen somewhere."


    East Wanyu angry, "quickly think of a way to take the cub away from the hands of a group of Warcraft and blood evil spirits alliance."


    Needless to say, the little Lord of xuesha League has spared no effort to fight with a large group of Warcraft in order to get the purple cloud fruit.


    The two men hid on the left side of the winged elephant''s nest, watching the scene in chaos.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Dongfang Minghui divided a small part out and handed it to the female Lord.


    Looking back, the uninvited girl quickly shaved off the shell of the iron beetle. She peeled off the whole flesh and skin of the beetle. Obviously, she often did this skill.


    She strung up the worm meat, roasted it on the fire rack, and turned it over and over. After a while, the white and tender worm meat turned into golden meat. Then she sprinkled some seasonings she brought with her, and the flavor was dispersed in an instant.


    So repeatedly, Dongfang Minghui saw that she shaved the shell three times, and gradually learned the essentials. She tried two or three times to shave a piece of complete worm meat.


    The girl roasted five in a row. As soon as she put the seasoning, she went to them and handed them to their men one by one.


    "Ninth brother, why didn''t I know you had such a strong hands-on ability?" Dongfang Wanyu sat down beside her and said this without a clue.


    Oriental Minghui action a stiff, immediately smile to explain, "seven elder sister joked, is and just that girl learn."


    Dongfang Wanyu looked at her and took the food she had handed her, but she didn''t say anything more.


    Dongfang Minghui roasted and ate, and specially left two more, wrapped with green leaves and put them beside.


    "Rest early today. I''ll watch the night."


    Dongfang Minghui''s physical strength has almost come to an end. When she hears the female Lord''s vigil, she immediately feels relieved and boldly sleeps in the past.


    Of the six or six people over there, except one who was seriously injured, the other four also closed their eyes to nourish their energy.


    "Hello, miss. Thank you for your help today." Zhao Sanqi, the leader of the mercenary regiment, leaned over to thank Wanyu.


    "You don''t have to thank you. Besides, I haven''t been very helpful." Oriental Wan jade guest airway, today if not Dongfang Minghui suddenly rushed over, she also had the ability to get out.


    But it doesn''t make any sense.


    Thinking of this, she looked back at Dongfang Minghui, who was asleep with a smile.


    "It''s very kind of you, miss. If it wasn''t for your brother and sister, I''m afraid we''d all have to explain it here today."


    "Oriental Wanyu nodded, as if by their love," iron beetles generally do not take the initiative to attack people, why do they chase you


    Zhao Sanqi sighed, "we are taking the task of the employer to take the eggs of the iron beetle king here. We didn''t expect that we were just going to steal the eggs, and they found them."


    "No wonder." Dongfang Wanyu said this, but did not have the impulse to continue to explore. After all, the insect eggs of the king of iron beetles are still very precious treasures. If you keep the eggs by your side and conclude a contract, you can call on the beetles to fight in the future, which is your right arm.


    "Ah --"


    Ben was still lying on the ground. The seriously injured man suddenly opened his eyes, and the blue veins on his neck jumped straight. His eyes were red and his face was fierce.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter with you?" Lying on the side of the guard girl immediately seized the other side of the arm, but did not want to be directly shaken out by the other side.


    "No, stop him."


    Zhao Sanqi and other six people joined hands to suppress the crazy old five Wang Fei.


    "Ah, ah --"


    Dongfang Wanyu hit people faintly with a direct blow.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter?" Six sister Mu Qing hugged him and cried bitterly.


    "His wound is infected."


    Dongfang Minghui woke up faintly and saw everyone gathered around the same person. She came over to have a look and immediately woke up.


    There is a big hole in Wang Fei''s thigh. The meat inside has been rotten and gives off a bad smell. You can even see a piece of white bone clearly. They were plucked out by some sharp weapon.


    They pressed his legs and hands, and they saw something bulging on his thighs, wriggling on the surface of his thighs.


    Even in coma, Wang Fei frowned and breathed heavily.


    "We only had time to get the beetles out of the meat. We didn''t expect it to be like this." Zhao Sanqi said with some guilt.


    "What about that? Five elder brother does not treat like this, he will die Old six wood fine tears Hua Hua Hua down, after a while, eyes are crying red.


    "Big brother, why don''t we get out of the purple devil mountain? Maybe I can save my fifth brother''s life. "


    Dongfang Wanyu stepped forward and gently pressed his wound with his finger. Then he could see two or three strands of larvae fleeing from the top and bottom of his legs. The speed was very fast. "The larvae have already been parasitized. Even if you quit the purple devil mountain now, you may not have time to save his life."


    This sentence is equivalent to the death penalty for them.


    Dongfang Minghui nodded and approved, "once the larvae enter his internal organs and heart veins, there will be no art of returning to heaven."


    After coming here, she has been thinking about how to protect her life and how to brush her favor in front of the female Lord. I forgot that I was a doctor."What about that? Is it like this when you look at five brothers? " Mu Qing said, tears can''t stop flowing down.


    "It''s urgent that you catch a female beetle at once." Oriental Wanyu did not know where to take out a porcelain vase out, "this is a life extending pill, this Dan can protect his life for a day. If you don''t catch the beetle in a day, I can''t save him


    Mu Qing immediately stretched out her hand, took the pill and poured it out, and then directly put it into her five brother''s mouth.


    Zhao Sanqi directly hugged his fist and said gratefully, "girl, if you have any requirements, just tell us that if we can do it, we will not hesitate."


    Oriental Wanyu couldn''t help laughing. "If you have this time to talk about this, it''s better to catch the mother beetle. If you miss the time, you can prepare a coffin for him."


    Zhao Sanqi nodded and said, "yes, yes, the girl is right. Can you tell me why you want to catch a female iron beetle alone? "


    "If a newborn larva can smell the unique urine smell of the female iron beetle, it will come out and look for it. It''s one of the easiest ways to get all the larvae out of your brother''s body. " Oriental Wanyu said slowly, and pointed to the girl who took care of her next to her. "You''d better get rid of the smell of your body. Corpse stink grass is the natural enemy of iron beetles, and the larvae are naturally afraid of this smell."


    Dongfang Minghui heard that, dun felt a sense of lifting bricks and hitting his feet.


    After listening to Dongfang Wanyu''s words, we immediately gathered together to discuss the plan to catch the mother iron beetle again in the iron beetle cave.


    Dongfang Minghui sat beside in a daze, thinking that the lady Lord really did not forget the benediction wherever she went.


    A rustling sound came out of the trees.


    As soon as Dongfang Minghui turned around, he saw a pair of sneaky eyes staring at himself. No, it was staring at the food in his arms.


    I dare say that she stinks so much that it doesn''t cover up the smell of the barbecue.


    It is said that the lightning mouse moves as fast as lightning. The key is that if she is accidentally scratched by its claw, she will die.


    Dongfang Minghui was on guard. She was displeased and said in a low voice, "did you take away my burden?"


    The lightning mouse looked at her with his head askew.


    If it had been, Dongfang Minghui would have been cheated, but now, she tightly covered her arms and showed the shape of the burden to the lightning mouse.


    The meaning is very simple. If you don''t bring the baggage, you can''t get anything to eat.


    The lightning mouse stretched out its tender little tongue to lick and lick. Dongfang Minghui turned her head and completely ignored it. But the eyes still glance at it from time to time to see what it wants to do.


    Maybe seeing Dongfang Minghui''s attitude is very firm, the lightning mouse shook its tail and left.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them, and they were still discussing it. It was obvious that no one found the abnormality here. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    A moment later, there was a rustling sound. This time, it was bigger than the one just now.


    The night was still very long. As soon as Dongfang Minghui was ready to go to sleep, he was startled by the movement of the lightning mouse and watched it come out of the dark with a large package.


    The thick and long hairy tail flicks gently, and the package falls in the arms of Oriental Minghui.


    The lightning mouse showed his teeth.


    "Is this returned to me?" She could hardly believe her good luck. She thought that the things would be gone, but she didn''t expect to find them back.


    Lightning mouse with front paws in front, and began to lick mouth, lick claws, lick tongue, nimbly eyes full of "eat eat eat".


    "Good." Oriental Minghui will be wrapped in the arms of the food out, a piece of the ground to feed, "see you so clever share, all for you to eat."


    One is responsible for feeding, the other is responsible for selling sprouts and rolling for food. Let alone, they get along very well.


    Until the end of the last piece of feeding, Dongfang Minghui spread out his hands and said, "no more."


    The lightning mouse licked his paws and looked at Dongfang Minghui as he licked it. Maybe Mao Shunhao, he shook his tail and hid himself in the dark.


    "Did you turn a deaf ear to my words before?" In fact, Dongfang Wanyu has discovered the situation here, but due to the clever lightning mouse, she has not shown up.


    Dongfang Wanyu is slightly displeased with Dongfang Minghui''s repeated approach to this lightning mouse.


    On the contrary, Dongfang Minghui was very happy to take out the package and said, "it''s not me who went to look for it. It''s him who brought it back. You see, we have to carry it."


    She opened the bag and looked through it. She found that there was nothing less, and her mood was better.


    Seeing her innocent expression, Dongfang Wanyu thought deeply and inexplicably. When did the arrogant and domineering lady in the mansion become like this?


    "Seven elder sister, you''d better take care of your wound." Dongfang Minghui takes out a bottle of powder medicine from the bag. After smelling it, it is indeed a hemostatic medicine.She asked the woman to open the area where she had been injured and found that the wound was still a little deep. She washed the area near the wound with the water she had cooked for dinner before and applied the medicine. Cut a clean piece of cloth from the clean clothes with a dagger, tie it, and tie it with a bow.


    "All right." Dongfang Minghui said with a smile.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at it and pulled down her sleeve. "Thank you."


    "Seven elder sister, I''ll watch in the later half of the night. Go and have a rest." Dongfang Minghui thinks that she can''t sleep any more. She might as well find something to do.


    As for tomorrow There may be a hard battle to be fought.


    Oriental Wanyu did not flinch, but went to the tree before and closed her eyes.


    In a short time, there were four of them left in the whole place. The female leader was sleeping, and a girl Mu Qing seemed to be taking care of the seriously injured.


    "Oh, what shall I do tomorrow?" Oriental Minghui found a place with grass and trees and murmured.


    The group of mercenaries who went to catch the female iron beetle ran to the female iron beetle, but when they arrived at the iron beetle cave, one of them became greedy and wanted to steal the beetle King''s eggs. Coincidentally, they succeeded, but the eggs were stolen, and the whole group of iron beetles moved. The scene was absolutely not the grass smell of corpse stinking grass that could be suppressed.


    She only knew that the woman Lord would turn the devil into a lucky man, but what should she do with her unarmed strength? The book doesn''t say that Miss nine will come to this ghost place


    "You tell me what to do?" Dongfang Minghui sat on the ground and pulled it out, almost uprooting the grass in front of her.


    "Hum, hum, don''t pull, don''t pull, you''ve stripped all of them."


    "What is the natural enemy of the iron beetle besides the corpse stink grass? Tell me, tell me, and I won''t pull you out. " Dongfang Minghui stabbed his life, and the grass he pricked fell to the ground.


    "Hum, don''t make it. If you poke me again, I won''t make it."


    Dongfang minghuili was about to help it up. "I''m wrong. Come on, tell me. If not, tomorrow the beetles will move, and you will surely suffer


    It was trampled into slag.


    The grass swayed and felt dizzy, "I don''t make it, but I can help you ask my little partner."


    Oriental Minghui dejected, "OK."


    Dongfang Minghui did not know that a pair of eyes suddenly opened behind her and looked at her like this.


    "You nine sisters are so lovely that you can talk to yourself in front of flowers and plants. Are you not afraid that she will approach you purposefully A cold voice sounded again.


    Dongfang Wanyu closed her eyes and continued to sleep.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui was swept awake by the fluffy tail. She scratched and scratched for a long time, but she didn''t catch it. Instead, it was a heavy thing sitting on her chest, pressing her almost out of breath.


    "Squeak."


    Oriental Minghui opened his eyes, on a pair of round eyes. The little guy sat firmly on her chest, his tail swept and swept, and he could sweep her face.


    She turned her head and looked around. In addition to MuQing still taking care of her five brothers who were unconscious, the female Lord was gone.


    "Get up, little man." Dongfang Minghui held the little thing aside, tidied up his clothes and sat up.


    The lightning mouse also learned from Dongfang Minghui and smoothed his hair with his tail. The lightning mouse put its tail around Dongfang Minghui''s wrist and pulled it.


    "Why, what do you want to do?"


    Lightning mouse took a step forward, tail pulled her wrist, took another step, and then looked back at Dongfang Minghui.


    "Do you want me to go with you?"


    The lightning mouse shook its tail, went on two steps, and looked back at her.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t, follow it all the way, do not know where the other party wants to take her.


    "Little fellow, I can''t see the way back later. What do you want?"


    The lightning mouse squeaked for a long time, but they both talked with each other. Dongfang Minghui said that his mouth was dry, so he simply broke the jar and said, "let''s go, I''ll go with you."


    Oriental Wanyu came back with a pile of fruit, but found that the person who was still on the sleeping shop was missing. "Girl, did you see my ninth brother?"


    Mu Qing''s eyes were swollen like grapes. She shook her head, "I don''t know. I saw him just now. He was still sleeping, and then I didn''t know."


    Dongfang Wanyu came to the shop where she was sleeping in a mess and took a look at it. Everything was still there, but the man was gone.


    "Strange."


    If people want to leave, they will certainly pack up their burdens. According to Dongfang Minghui''s attitude of regarding them as treasures, they will not let them be left at will.


    It doesn''t look like you left on your own.


    Dongfang Minghui follows the lightning mouse all the way, and makes signs on the tree wherever she goes. As soon as she stops, the lightning mouse sits in place waiting for her, and doesn''t urge her.


    One person, one pet, one before and one after, also left for most of the day.


    Dongfang Minghui watched the trees grow more and more luxuriant. In addition, the shadows of several small things could be seen on the thick trunk of the five people. They looked like hide and seek. They would show their heads and tails. When they saw Dongfang Minghui looking at this side, they immediately covered them with leaves.The more she went inside, the more she saw. There were dozens or even hundreds of them on each tree. Her small round eyes looked at her.


    "Why so much."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly has a bad premonition, she should not be into the old nest of lightning mouse, right?


    Seeing that she stopped again, the lightning mouse squatted on the ground and looked at her foolishly. It was very strange that she did not make a mark on the tree.


    One person a pet, big eyes stare small eyes.


    There are lightning mice around from time to time holding a thick long branch in the air.


    Finally, Dongfang Minghui was defeated, and she encouraged herself, "come here. Let''s see what this little guy is going to do."


    As she went on, she saw purple flowers blooming all over the fields. All of them were colorful. She did not dare to go to check them for fear that these beautiful flowers would be poisonous flowers among the female owners.


    "Why did they all follow?" Dongfang Minghui looked back and saw a large group of lightning mice behind their buttocks. They did not know when they followed. Their forelimbs were put on their chest, and their hind legs stood like human beings. Their long and thick tail rolled into a flower, but they were not afraid of living at all.


    Seeing Dongfang Minghui stop, they also stop one by one, scratch their stomachs from time to time, throw their tails out, and then throw them back to play in different ways, and have a good time.


    "Squeak." The lightning mouse with Dongfang Minghui saw that she didn''t go away. She swung its tail, rolled her wrist and pulled it a little.


    The meaning is very clear, still want to move forward.


    It was not until they came out of a large cave that the lightning mouse stopped.


    Outside the cave, Dongfang Minghui saw a huge animal, several times bigger than her, with long horns on its forehead. It looked like a cow, but not quite like it. It just lay on the ground motionless.


    She looked at the lightning mouse in front of her in a dazed way. She didn''t know why the other party took her to see an animal?


    Before the doubt was answered, she saw many lightning mice jump on the animal, and their claws cut several pieces of meat and threw them in front of her.


    "Ah --"


    the smell of blood suddenly dispersed in this small space, and the animals lying on the ground were still unresponsive and obviously died long ago.


    The lightning mouse in the back continued to brush, and after a while, it scraped off the meat of the whole animal and turned it into an empty skeleton.


    Lightning mouse will meat to the East Minghui eyes, the forelimb grabs the stomach soft hair, pat.


    "What do you mean?"


    The lightning mouse scratched its head with its forelimbs, scratched its stomach, and patted it.


    Oriental Ming Hui Leng, from their actions many times to see, dare to bring her to be a cook. For a moment, she felt a large group of grass mud horses passing by her eyes.


    Familiar, Dongfang Minghui made a fire and set up a shelf to roast all the meat on the branches. It''s probably because the meat slices are thinned by them. After a lot of time, the meat is cooked.


    Although there is a strong smell of blood, she believes that for this group of people who have been eating raw meat, she should not be too picky.


    A pair of sneaky eyes are all staring at the meat on their hands. Dongfang Minghui is worried that they will rush up and shave themselves.


    "Here you are."


    Dongfang Minghui string all the meat pieces on a branch and gives it to the lightning mouse who brought her. She also saw something from what happened just now. Dare this lightning mouse be the head of this group of lightning mice?


    The lightning mouse showed a row of sharp teeth. After a few efforts, he chewed the meat into his stomach. After eating, he still looked at Dongfang Minghui.


    The implication is self-evident.


    Dongfang Minghui committed herself to roasting all the meat. After working hard for a long time, she fed the little guys here to walk with their stomachs on their heads. However, she was disheartened and could not lift her hands.


    In this chamber, Dongfang Wanyu has been searching for Dongfang Minghui for a long time, but he has not found the figure of Dongfang Minghui.


    At noon, she packed up her bundle and carried it on her body. Leaning against the tree trunk, I took a piece of cake to fill my hunger.


    Mu Qing sees her face is ugly, can''t help comforting a way, "this girl, perhaps your nine younger brother has something to leave first. It''s not necessarily what you think. "


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her with a smile, "she has hands and feet, and will come back by herself." She checked the situation within a hundred miles and found nothing wrong. Maybe this is also good news.


    "Girl, don''t --"


    "Shhh!"


    Dongfang Wanyu lies on the ground and sticks her ears on the ground for a while. After listening for a while, she immediately says, "go quickly. There is a large iron beetle coming here."


    Mu Qing was surprised and then said, "the iron beetle is coming. It is obvious that the elder brother succeeded. My fifth brother must be saved."


    "I don''t know if he did, but I''m sure you didn''t Dongfang Wanyu helped her support people. She hated that iron was not made of steel. She said, "don''t you want to clean up quickly. Do you want the swarms of iron beetles to come and gnaw us into white bones?"MuQing immediately clean up, but don''t want to at this time Zhao Sanqi suddenly a bloody to appear.


    "Big brother, you''re back." MuQing happy road.


    Zhao Sanji caught a live female iron beetle in his hand. His eyes were red and his voice was choked with sobs. "Let''s go. The swarms of iron beetles will soon catch up."


    When Dongfang Wanyu saw him return alone, he knew that things had changed and it was hard to ask why.


    Mu Qing picked up things, but said, "brother, where are the others?"


    Zhao Sanqi covered his face and cried bitterly, "they are all in trouble. It''s the third one. Regardless of my obstruction, he stole the eggs of the iron beetle king. The iron beetle clan has moved and moved, and the fourth brother has been killed."


    MuQing''s hand to pack things suddenly stopped and looked at Zhao Sanqi in disbelief, "big brother, it won''t be."


    Dongfang Wanyu immediately roared, "you''re enough. When do you have to wait until this escape is successful. Don''t forget, you still have someone to save. "


    They didn''t dare to say more. They packed up and ran away with a comatose old five.


    Just before they left, the swarms of iron beetles swept past them like locusts, but there was nothing left where they passed by.


    Seeing that the beetle was about to catch up with him, Oriental Wanyu threw the old five back to them two directly, "you go first."


    For them, this kind of righteous behavior is undoubtedly a kind of friendship in time of crisis.


    Oriental Wanyu was soon surrounded by the iron beetle, a large area of a large to her side, how to kill can not kill.


    However, she put on the clothes that Dongfang Minghui had worn yesterday. The smell of corpse smelling grass smoked away a large group of iron beetles.


    Maybe as Zhao Sanqi said just now, the beetle was extremely angry because the eggs of the king beetle had been stolen. However, there were still a large number of iron beetles that were not afraid of death.


    "Tut, what a mess."


    At the moment when Oriental Wanyu was at a loss, the cold voice in her mind rang out again.


    Oriental Wanyu was so angry that she said, "if I die, your next plan will be useless. Just laugh at me."


    "Iron beetle, such a weak insect, can kill you. I think you really need to exercise in the purple devil mountain range."


    Oriental Wanyu didn''t know this truth. She needed to train herself. She couldn''t let go of her hands because there was a Dongfang Minghui around her.


    "Less nonsense, but there is still a way to control the beetle?"


    Oriental Wanyu passed by with a long whip, shaking off dozens of iron beetles who wanted to crawl.


    "Naturally, there are methods, but -"


    "ah, help, get out of the way."


    A figure suddenly broke in, holding his head, as if there was a fire behind his buttocks, and rushed towards Wanyu in the East. Behind him, no, it was the whole sky that followed him.


    "Help."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t even see Dongfang Wanyu. She was so disheartened that she ran for her life. However, she ran to the iron beetle''s territory. There were iron beetles everywhere. It''s true that there are wolves before and tigers after. She has iron beetles before and golden crows behind.


    Horizontal is also dead, vertical is dead, anyway, both vertical and horizontal are dead. As soon as the Oriental Minghui eyes closed, he rushed straight over, quick and agile. It has to be said that in the face of death, human potential can be infinitely tapped.


    She ran in front, behind a large number of Jinwu birds spit out wind blades, one hit, directly cut a tree. Another hit, and a hole appeared on the ground.


    It can be imagined that if the blade directly hit people, what would happen?


    Dongfang Wanyu witnessed a miracle with her own eyes. When Dongfang Minghui rushed over, the swarms of iron beetles around her were also scattered. They slipped quickly, as if they had seen something more terrible than corpse stinking grass. They were smashed into pieces slowly, one by one.


    The picture is so unique that Dongfang Wanyu can hardly laugh or cry.


    "Help --"


    "ah ah --"


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly soared into the air and was half scared to death. He thought he had been caught by Jinwu bird.


    "Shut up."


    Oriental Wanyu directly carried her back neck clothes, with people running away in midair, very fast. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where have you been? How have you provoked so many Warcraft?"


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she was the female Lord. She knew that she was ok now. She was relieved immediately. Her throat was hoarse and seemed to have a little pain. She licked her dry lips. "I don''t know how I provoked it."


    "She has the smell of Jinwu bird''s eggs. You should let her lose this thing, or you will be missed by a group of golden crows just as you avoid the iron beetle, and you will be half disabled if you don''t die." Oriental Wanyu in the mind that cold voice reminds way.


    The Oriental Wanyu Li said, "do you have the young eggs of the golden crow? Throw it out, or the golden crows will follow us all the time"What egg? I didn''t take - ah. " Dongfang Minghui suddenly thought of a possibility, and immediately took out a stone the size of a palm, "this one?"


    Oh, my God, all the sins she suffered before came from this stone, but it doesn''t look like an egg?


    "What a daze! They''re catching up and throwing them away."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately took out the strength of sucking, and smashed the stone towards the group of Jinwu birds. Sure enough, the golden crows opened their mouths and put the eggs in their mouths when they saw the eggs. They stopped on the way and stopped chasing Dongfang Minghui any more.


    Dongfang Minghui patted her chest. She ran for her life and was almost out of breath. If it wasn''t for the female Lord, she would have become the food in the beak of these birds.


    "Seven elder sister, how do you know it''s a bird''s egg?"


    When the two waves of Warcraft had passed, Oriental Wanyu took her everywhere to find a place to rest.


    "What have you been doing for most of the day? Dig out a bird''s nest? Take a baby bird''s egg? " Dongfang Wanyu, looking at her disheartened, could not help asking.


    Dongfang Minghui''s face was bitter. She was suffering. There was probably no woman in the world who was more bitter than her. But I went to work as a cook, how did you come back with a coquette?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. Next time you encounter such a dangerous thing, don''t think I''ll save you again." Dongfang Wanyu''s tone was a little heavy. She had to admit that she was a little soft hearted when she saw Dongfang Minghui so pathetic. Or she wouldn''t have run for her life just now.


    "I didn''t dig for eggs." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but explain that she is the ninth lady in the Oriental mansion. How could she do such a thing.


    Oriental Wanyu snorted coldly, "if you didn''t take out the bird''s eggs, wouldn''t it be that the young golden crow''s eggs ran into your pocket automatically? How can you be provoked to kill you


    Dongfang Minghui is a little aggrieved, thinking that although she was not automatically run into her pocket, the truth is almost the same. She won''t talk about such a disgrace.


    "Your nine sisters are just your lucky stars. If she doesn''t bring the Jinwu birds, I''m afraid the swarms of iron beetles may not retreat so quickly."


    Jinwuniao is the true natural enemy of the beetle. The shell of the beetle is invulnerable, but once it meets the golden beak of the golden crow, it will appear vulnerable. And a reptile, an animal, is a natural enemy.


    "Tut Tut, if it wasn''t for her appearance before, I can''t believe that she was hit by mistake."


    Cool voice in the East Wanyu''s mind, two words will automatically silence.


    Seeing that the other party helped her again, Dongfang Wanyu decided not to investigate where she had gone for most of the time.


    "I''ll find a water source and make up myself." Dongfang Wanyu threw the burden directly to her.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at herself. Her hair was scattered and her clothes were dirty. Her face was greasy and dusty. It was a mess.


    It''s no wonder that the female Lord will look at himself with disdain.


    Dongfang Minghui found a place with water. Seeing that the lake was clear and clear, and the surrounding scenery was beautiful, he untied his clothes and went into the water with his dirty trousers on.


    "At last I can take a bath." These days of life has subverted everything she used to be. She doesn''t even have a place to take a bath, and it''s still a cold bath. One day, she felt that her sense of smell was out of balance. Long time,


    Ming Hui, while washing, was unable to help herself in thinking. She would not be able to make complaints about how long she would live in such an uncertain place.


    The final decision is not in the hands of the female Lord?


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui wailed and immersed his whole face in the water. He untied his hair and just could clean it thoroughly. Just as she was washing happily, a voice burst in.


    "Oh, this lake is so clean. Let me cool down first


    Suddenly, two men came to the shore. One of them took off his clothes and jumped into the lake with his shorts only.


    There was a big splash on the surface of the water.


    "Well, young master, be careful of catching cold." A man nearby helped to pick up the clothes that had been lost by the man. He found a stone by the bank and waited patiently.


    Dongfang Minghui widened her eyes in horror, so she choked. As soon as she heard the man''s voice on the shore, she hid herself in the water, holding her breath and trying not to show herself.


    However, it is not a long-term plan. I watched the man swim happily like a fish in the water. Singing and


    Dongfang Minghui covers his eyes and wants to retreat to a place with shelter. Maybe he can hide. However, when I didn''t want to step back, I accidentally stepped on something and suddenly slipped.


    "Gulu Gulu".


    She accidentally took a sip of water, then looked up, a face confused.


    The man followed the voice and raised his head. He saw Dongfang Minghui''s face dripping with water. They looked at each other, and then¡ª¡ª"Ah -"


    "ah --"


    the two screams were almost simultaneous.


    In the silence of the lake, a group of birds puffed and puffed away.


    Dongfang Minghui tries to cover up and wants to step back a little bit.


    "Young master."


    The man was scared to roll back to the shore, too late, put on a coat, and then a boot, the other has not yet time to put on.


    Dongfang Wanyu, who had been resting not far away, thought something was going on when he heard Dongfang Minghui''s call, and immediately rushed over.


    She saw a picture of a man with a white chest, his clothes and trousers were wet and clinging to his body, his hair was dishevelled, and he looked like a mess. Next to him stood a man waiting on him, with a pile of clothes on his body. And his sister hid in the water and did not dare to come out, holding her chest in both hands, a look of being bullied.


    Oriental Wanyu almost instantaneously drew out his long whip and shook it fiercely on the ground. He said to the man, "you are brave enough."


    "This girl, you have misunderstood. This is pure misunderstanding. If you don''t believe me, ask that girl. I don''t see anything. Really, I can swear The man explained quickly, and with the help of the schoolboy, he put everything back on his body. As for whether it was dry or wet, it didn''t matter now.


    "Seven elder sister." Dongfang Minghui was about to cry. This time, she really wanted to cry without tears. Just a few days after she left the mansion, she met with so many things, one after another, even after taking a bath. It was hard to bear this kind of dog blood.


    Oriental Wan Yuli again waved a whip and snapped, "you two, turn me around."


    They turned quickly and obediently, standing upright.


    Dongfang Minghui then slowly swam to the shore, hid behind the tree, took off his wet clothes and trousers, and changed into a clean set of clothes. However, it was still a suit of men''s clothes, and his wet hair was still spread over his head, and he walked out from behind the tree.


    "Did he bully you?" Oriental Wanyu said bluntly.


    Dongfang Minghui shook her head, pulled her to one side, and whispered, "I went down in my dirty pants and clothes. He should not have seen it. It''s nothing if I''m scared by him. I''d better let them go. "


    Dongfang Wanyu looked her up and down and determined that she was OK. "But after all, he saw what he shouldn''t have seen. This can''t be the case."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    "All right." Dongfang Minghui said with a smile.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at it and pulled down her sleeve. "Thank you."


    "Seven elder sister, I''ll watch in the later half of the night. Go and have a rest." Dongfang Minghui thinks that she can''t sleep any more. She might as well find something to do.


    Oriental bright Hui stem neck, way, "I say can''t harm people, won''t harm people."


    Oolong would never say that.


    Oriental bright Hui stem neck, way, "I say can''t harm people, won''t harm people."


    Dongfang Wanyu almost laughed at her attitude. Sure enough, Miss nine is still miss nine, and she has never changed.


    To the surprise of Dongfang Minghui, the female Lord chuckled, put away the whip, turned and went into the cave again.


    Discerning people can see that the other party is angry, not to mention the Oriental Minghui such a watchful person.


    "Well, it''s over." The female Lord just changed her outlook a little bit. As a result, she turned her favor into negative again.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted on the ground and was about to cry. Is she easy? It took nine cattle and two tigers to brush that little bit of good will, and the degree of good will is gone.


    The lightning mouse flicked its tail, rolled up her wrist, and pulled her up.


    Then I patted my little belly with my forearm


    Dongfang Minghui was almost angry by it. However, according to the meaning of lightning mouse, no matter how angry, it will be fed again.


    "Food."


    She put the meat piece by piece and roasted it on the fire. The lightning mouse sat watching, staring straight at the meat on it.


    It was probably because the smell was too sweet, and the two people inside were also led out. The first sight they saw was to take out weapons immediately, and their reaction was the same as that of Oriental Wanyu.


    When the lightning mouse saw them, he glared at them with the same ferocity. However, due to eating meat, all the other actions were omitted.


    Oriental Minghui couldn''t help laughing and said, "this meat is brought by it. You''d better look for something else to eat."


    She wanted to give it to everyone, but the poison of the lightning mouse was so strong that she didn''t dare to take risks.


    Zhao Sanqi touched his chest and laughed. When his fifth brother woke up, he was in a better mood. He joked, "you are not so brave. I have never seen anyone treat lightning rats like this."


    Maybe I have never seen people and Warcraft get along peacefully, so I feel interesting for a while.


    Dongfang Minghui also took his words, "maybe it likes to eat. When I see me in the barbecue, I come to join in the fun, and then I get addicted to it."


    Mu Qing took a look and went back to the cave. He was probably worried that he had just saved his life.


    "I think MuQing is very concerned about her five brothers. Are they husband and wife?" Dongfang Minghui began to gossip, not only to die, but also to do something meaningful before death.


    Zhao Sanqi obviously didn''t expect her topic to jump to the two people. She took a look at the cave and said with a smile, "as elder brother, I''m really careless. I don''t have the eyesight of young master. If it''s not for Wang Fei''s injury, I''m afraid I can''t see the six younger sister''s Thoughts on the fifth


    "What about Wang Fei and Mu Qing? Whether they have the same mind. "


    One of her words brought back the past. Zhao Sanqi was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "on weekdays, the five younger brothers take care of the six younger sisters. I still regard them as the friendship between brothers and sisters."


    Dongfang Minghui went on with his work. While barbecue, he suggested, "since you already know that they have friendship with each other, as big brother, you might as well help them realize this idea. The world is changeable. No one knows what will happen next. Why can''t we have fun in time? "


    Zhao Sanqi pondered for a moment, and then said with a smile, "what a fickle world, a good one to be happy in time. Thank you for waking me up He said thanks and went straight into the cave.


    Later, Dongfang Wanyu came out.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Minghui saw her face angry disappeared, can not help but put down his heart, "I can not have any ghost idea, just want to be a matchmaker."


    Lang is in love. I mean it.


    Instead of making it difficult for them to get together in the underworld, it is better to help them fulfill their last wishes now.


    The lightning mouse was full, just like when it came, and disappeared quietly.


    Dongfang Minghui serves the little ones, but also the big ones.


    Fortunately, there is going to be a happy event to happen, and the female Lord did not give her any facial expression to see.


    Oriental Minghui or dedicated to roast a rabbit meat, is a wedding banquet plus meal.


    "Those who are going to get married soon have to wear bright red wedding clothes. Although the environment here is simple and crude, the bride''s big red dress is still needed. Fortunately, my seventh sister has one." Dongfang Minghui throws the burden to the female Lord, and signals her to turn it over.The owner of her body likes big red clothes, so before she left the mansion, she took several sets of men''s clothes and another set of women''s clothes.


    MuQing girl blushed with shame, "girl, you saved five brothers'' life. Now how can I take your clothes?"


    Dongfang Wanyu turned it over and took out a set of red Luo gauze skirt. It was very festive.


    "No problem. I didn''t take any gifts for you two to get married. If you don''t dislike it, the right of red clothes should be a wedding ceremony for you."


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes. She borrowed flowers as a gift to Buddha with her clothes. The female Lord actually said that she was very righteous.


    Oriental Wanyu Yu light aimed at her action and couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t say no more words of refusal, change quickly, let''s see how beautiful the bride is."


    Mu Qing nods and changes her clothes as Oriental Wanyu comes to the inner cave.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui, dressed in men''s clothes, naturally went to mingle with Wang Fei. Although his life was saved, he was still very weak. Even Zhao Sanqi helped him change his clothes.


    In fact, there were not many things in the cave, so we moved a few big stones as stools. Naturally, there was no such thing in the high hall.


    After MuQing and Wang Fei are all ready, Dongfang Minghui plays the role of master of ceremonies, and shouts with a smile, "worship heaven and earth."


    "Two obeisances to the high hall."


    Both of them are orphans without father and mother. Zhao Sanqi is their closest person. Naturally, this high hall worships him.


    "Husband and wife worship each other."


    Mu Qing has a smile in the corner of her eyes, and Wang Fei is also smiling. They look at each other affectionately. At this moment, they only see each other in their eyes, and they can''t see anything else.


    After ten percent of etiquette, you will enter the bridal chamber at last.


    Dongfang Minghui three people gave the cave to two young people, three people sit outside the campfire, sit around a circle, "this rabbit meat is very delicious, come on, eat a piece."


    Today is a big day to be happy.


    "Seven elder sister, this big rabbit leg is for you, I specially bake for you." Dongfang Minghui does not forget dogleg''s flattery to the female Lord.


    Seeing her busy, Zhao Sanji couldn''t help praising, "seven girls, this nine younger brother of yours is really interested in you."


    Dongfang Wanyu ate a bite of rabbit meat and was silent. She had learned how good her ninth brother was to her.


    Dongfang minghuigan said with a smile, "brother Zhao, we''ll leave tomorrow. What''s your plan?"


    All things come to an end. As soon as the topic of parting, the previous festive atmosphere disappeared.


    Zhao Sanqi looked at the bonfire and suddenly said, "where are the seven girls and nine childe going?"


    Dongfang Ming looks at the female Lord.


    "I''m going to take my ninth brother with me for another period of time in the purple devil mountain range." Oriental Wanyu is like this road, and the rabbit meat on the handle is solved by the way.


    "Experience." Zhao Sanqi sighed deeply, "when the fifth younger brother gets well, I will take them back to Yuebai empire."


    Dongfang Minghui looks at him with sympathy.


    Maybe the atmosphere is too sad, and in the end, we all shut up and do our own things.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu left.


    "Let''s go."


    Before leaving, Dongfang Minghui took a look at Zhao Sanqi, who was sleeping by the big tree.


    "Seven elder sister, where are we going this time?"


    "If you go deeper, you may encounter Warcraft above level 4."


    Oriental Minghui''s expression immediately turned into a bitter gourd face, she can''t even cope with a level, not to mention the level higher than her so many Warcraft.


    "Seven sisters are powerful."


    The so-called thousands of wear, flattery does not wear, Dongfang Minghui first boasted again.


    Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her with deep meaning. She had already planned.


    They searched everywhere for a high peak and a cave nearby. There is a fishy smell in the cave, which is very heavy and can''t be seen in the dark.


    "Seven elder sister, be careful."


    Dongfang Minghui follows step by step, and is afraid that something will come out.


    Dongfang Wanyu lit a torch and took a clear picture of everything in the cave. In addition to some rotten meat, the smell came from there. There was a pile of white bones on the ground, which looked like animal bones.


    "This cave is not used for the time being. Let''s clean it up." Dongfang Wanyu put the torch directly in the middle of the stone. As soon as he put the bundle, he started to work.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t resist his nausea and threw all the rotten meat and bones out of the cave.


    After a simple cleaning, they really took the cave as a temporary residence.


    "I''m in charge of the prey, and you''re responsible for the food." Oriental Wanyu a word will be two people''s work to divide clearly.


    Dongfang Minghui wailed, and she became a cook.


    Since then, Oriental Wanyu went out in the daytime and came back at night with a huge Warcraft. She was dead. But the lady also had different injuries.Dongfang Minghui estimates that this is the Warcraft that was killed by the female Lord. The first time he saw it, he was really scared.


    Sometimes, the female Lord even disregarded her own wound and directly practiced meditation. That kind of hard work makes Dongfang Minghui dare not step forward.


    What Dongfang Minghui does every day is to find a way to dismember Warcraft, so that its bones can be used to stew some wild vegetables, and the meat is used to cook and eat. As time went by, she practiced this skill and had a certain understanding of the body structure of Warcraft.


    This day, wait until the female LORD goes out. Dongfang Minghui also quietly ran out, she wanted to see whether there were fruits on the trees around her.


    Eating the meat of Warcraft every day will lead to indigestion.


    But looking for a large circle, the fruit did not see, she saw a few herbs, worried that she was wrong, she also went up to ask.


    "Oh, I helped you move."


    Dongfang Minghui took advantage of his weak spiritual power to talk with these herbs, and then began to transplant them to the gate of the cave.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you water and fertilize every day, so that you can grow strong."


    When the herbs heard her reply, they shook their heads and said yes, so they settled down outside the cave.


    She also regularly watered the herbs and loosened the soil. Sometimes I chat with them, and I live a relaxed and comfortable life.


    But every time she went out, she transplanted some herbs back. Over time, the cave has been gradually occupied by the figure of herbal medicine.


    One day, Dongfang Wanyu came back with a wound and saw Dongfang Minghui watering the herbs in the sunset, and promised from time to time, "OK, I know, if it rains tomorrow, I''ll cover you with something."


    "Who are you talking to?"


    Oriental Minghui turned around and found that the female Lord was behind her. She was startled, "seven elder sister, you are back."


    "What are you doing?"


    Dongfang Minghui pointed to a large piece of herbs outside the cave. "I''m watering them. It may rain tomorrow, so I''ll make a tent later."


    The tent was very simple. She tied the skin piece by piece with a rope made of hay. Then two straight trunks were erected outside.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at the sky at night. The stars were bright and the moon was bright. Tomorrow was a fine day. I don''t care about Oriental Minghui''s nonsense.


    "Seven elder sister, you will take off your clothes later, I will help you apply some medicine."


    Dongfang Minghui put the fur tent aside after it was ready. Then she picked up a stone stick to beat the leaves that had been taken from the herbal medicine. The stone stick beat until the juice came out. She bottled some of the pills into the porcelain bottle.


    "What is this?" The East Wanyu frowns.


    Dongfang Minghui used pieces of clothes as cotton wool, dipped some, and gently smeared it on the wound on Dongfang Wanyu''s arm. "This is the living star grass, which can be used to stop bleeding and eliminate silt marks. There are so many scars on your body that it will not look good if you leave them


    A girl''s family, no one likes his body covered with scars.


    As for the female master''s experience in the purple devil mountain range, it is estimated that it has something to do with her awakening element attributes. She did not dare to ask more, for fear of arousing the suspicion of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu sneered at Dongfang Minghui and said, "didn''t you wish I died before? Now I''m worried about whether I''ll leave a scar on me


    If we talk about the old things again, is it a matter of settling accounts after autumn?


    Dongfang Minghui did not change her face and continued to wipe her wound a little bit. She was extremely patient and said, "please don''t be angry with me. A long time ago, I was used by the fourth elder sister and often did some mindless things. Now I really know that I''m wrong. If you don''t get rid of your hatred, you should do what I did to you again? "


    If so, it can be written off. Dongfang Minghui would like to see her immediately.


    The East Wanyu, but smile not language.


    "Seven elder sister, do you feel the wound is cold and not so painful?" Dongfang Minghui asked tentatively.


    After her saying so, Dongfang Wanyu really felt that her wound was much better. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She even feels itchy in some parts.


    "It doesn''t hurt that much, but I think this place is itchy." Oriental Wanyu pointed to the place where the back was scratched by the Warcraft claws.


    Dongfang Minghui took a look, found that the wound seemed to turn red, and immediately put on the top of the medicine juice, "this place may recover faster, you don''t scratch it, wait for one night, I''ll help you to have a look tomorrow."


    After doing this, Dongfang Minghui squatted aside. She wrote down all the properties of living star grass. Without paper and pen, she directly carved stones on the wall.


    She used to study medicine, but after coming here, she found that many herbs look different.


    They know her, she doesn''t know them.


    Fortunately, her half spiritual power has allowed her to deal with plants, fragmentary, and she can communicate with some lower level plants. This is just a golden finger given to her by God. I''m sorry for not making good use of it.The next day, the clear sky, blue wave cloudless.


    Dongfang Wanyu got up early in the morning. Feeling a little itchy on her body, she gently scratched it twice. Unexpectedly, the old scar that had just grown fell off and exposed the fresh pink flesh.


    When she touched the scar again, she could not feel any pain.


    She picked up the medicine juice that Dongfang Minghui smeared to her yesterday and sniffed it gently, "this medicine is quite effective."


    Dongfang Minghui went to the river to get some water. When he came back, he couldn''t see the lady.


    She fixed the two pieces of animal skins bound with straw ropes yesterday with four trunks respectively to hold the corresponding four corners for herbs outside the cave.


    After doing all this, she took up her burden and walked out.


    Since she made her residence, Dongfang Minghui has been using her weak spiritual power to convey her emotions to the flowers and plants around her. Maybe she uses her spiritual power more diligently. She feels that her secondary spirit has a breakthrough.


    It''s a good thing!


    But she''s not going to tell the lady.


    The whole world, no, the background of this book is based on fantasy and martial arts. Most people will awaken their own spiritual power. Children like her who awaken before the age of ten are generally valued by the family. However, her attribute is a little special, belonging to the semi useless attribute in the book.


    The spiritual power comes from the spirit, the spirit teacher, the great spirit teacher, the spirit king, the spirit king, the spirit emperor, the spirit respect, the spirit saint, and finally is the spirit emperor.


    There are ten systems of spiritual power: wind, water, fire, earth, wood, gold, ice, thunder, darkness and light.


    Before, the female Lord had already awakened to the dual attributes of the earth system and the thunder system when she made a move in the forest. In this regard, she could only pretend that she did not know anything, otherwise, 99% of them would be killed by the female Lord.


    Most of the people who can''t wake up can be engaged in such minor occupations as soldiers, pharmacists and alchemists.


    Looking around, the three empires did not see the birth of a spiritual emperor.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t have any idea about upgrading. She dares not even think about it. When she thinks she can make a breakthrough, it''s better to let it go. It is the key task to hold tightly the leg of the female owner and keep a small life.


    This time, she needs a flower heart of grade three red peony, or a double lotus seed of lotus. Although red peony belongs to common flowers and plants, I''m afraid it''s better to find some in the market. But in this forest of Warcraft, the difficulty is not so big. It''s even more difficult to find bingdilian. Dongfang Minghui suspects that the whole forest of Warcraft may not have one.


    Dongfang Minghui asked the past all the way. With the help of flowers and plants, she successfully avoided many high-level Warcraft pursuits and walked many paths. Finally, she saw the red peony swaying in the wind under the guidance of a small grass.


    "It''s beautiful."


    In this piece of land, red peony is a single plant, like a red flower on kaolin, swaying its graceful posture. Unfortunately, the sky is not pitiful to see, the original clear sky, dark clouds, heavy rain pour, bean big beads said next. With the thunder and lightning, the whole forest of Warcraft looks so frightening.


    The red peony, which was still dancing in the sun, experienced the wind and rain, and immediately turned into a frost hit eggplant. The flower branches could not bear the weight, and there was a trend of bending down.


    "Well, don''t worry about it." Dongfang Minghui rushed over and untied the burden. Her clothes blocked the top of the red peony and covered the wind and rain for it.


    Fortunately, she prepared ahead of time, otherwise she would be drenched.


    Red peony sends out its own whine intermittently, and Dongfang Minghui also tells her what she wants to do. It doesn''t take a moment for one person to plant a plant to reach an agreement.


    "Once your roots are planted on the ground, it''s hard to transplant them. Why don''t you give me your seeds and plant you in my garden when I settle down?"


    Dongfang Minghui dug up the roots of Paeonia lactiflora only to discover the underground situation. The residual roots lingered and complicated. If she had a higher level of spiritual power, she might be able to get it out of the middle.


    It''s a pity that she can''t protect herself now.


    Red peony nodded and gave the seeds and pistils to Dongfang Minghui.


    The rainstorm washes the whole world of Warcraft forest, does not mean to stop at all. With lightning and thunder, Dongfang Minghui watched the tall tree one meter away from her split in two by a thunder. When the other half of the tree fell, it overthrew another tree and nearly crushed her to death.


    She was scared out of her wits and hid in hiding. She saw a cave in the distance and rushed to it regardless of everything.


    For her, trees everywhere means to be struck by thunder. There are dangers everywhere. The cave may be safer.


    Maybe the sprint is more urgent, she did not carefully look at the surrounding environment. Hundreds of miles outside the cave, not to mention animals, not even a plant.


    "It''s raining too much." Dongfang Minghui shakes the hide on her body. Even though she has made some preparations earlier, her clothes are still drenched.


    She looked at the cave and found that there was nothing in the cave. It was very clean. It was so clean that she was shocked. Her heart was beating. I don''t know whether it was because of her 800 meter dash just now or the continuous sound of knowing and hearing from the depths of the cave."Er."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to pretend to be dead. When he looks at the cave, he is often taken care of by people. Maybe he is a senior Warcraft?


    Either outcome could kill her.


    Under the balance of left and right, Dongfang Minghui immediately slowly picked up the animal skin on one side, slowly raised her legs, and crept forward to the cave step by step. It has to be said that she has always had a precise intuition about danger.


    "Ah - help."


    When she was a few steps away from the cave, her feet suddenly stood in the distance, and a twig thicker than the trunk outside pulled her back into the cave.


    When Dongfang Minghui was pulled to the depth of the cave, he was seriously shocked and kept hitting. He fainted in the dark.


    Since she came to the purple devil mountain range, Dongfang Wanyu has never seen such a heavy rain. She is in a mess. When it rains, she uses Lei''s psychic power to break through a level 3 Warcraft. She is shocked by the thunder and nearly dies.


    "This rain is just tailor-made for you. It is a great creation given to you by God. You may as well take this opportunity to upgrade your level 5 thunder spirit Master to a spirit Master." The cold voice in the East Wanyu''s mind suggested.


    After just hesitating for a moment, Dongfang Wanyu sat cross legged on the mountain peak and was attacked by thunder and lightning in the sky. Her spiritual power madly opened the absorption mode and absorbed the essence of thunder and lightning.


    The whole process is extremely dangerous. Fortunately, there are several treasures on Dongfang Wanyu that can be used to resist the attack of thunder and lightning, so that she can collect the essence of thunder and bring it into her body. At the same time, she can refine these thunder and lightning for her own use.


    The essence of thunder and lightning ran wildly in the body of Dongfang Wanyu. Several times, it almost broke out. The meridians were expanded to burst. She forced her to suppress them. She washed the marrow in the meridians again and again. After 9981 times, the essence of thunder was stabilized, and the violent factor in the essence was refined.


    "Congratulations on your exit." The cold voice appeared just right.


    The first thing that Dongfang Wanyu wakes up from entering Ding is to throw out a thunder and lightning. The tree is surrounded by five towering people in the distance, which is easily chopped into slag. A huge pit appears in that place.


    "It''s good that only one spiritual master can achieve this kind of state." Cool voice rare praise way.


    "How long have I been closed?" Oriental Wanyu looked at herself with disgust. Her clothes were not wrapped in her body, and her clothes were chopped into slag by thunder.


    She took out another suit of clothes directly from the space and put them on at random.


    On one side, the Warcraft she killed had turned into a pile of skeletons under the lightning attack, leaving nothing left.


    "The fifteenth."


    The heavy rain lasted for half a month.


    "No way."


    At this time, Dongfang Wanyu remembered Dongfang Minghui in the cave. She said that she seemed to have forgotten something.


    When she got back to the cave, she suddenly found two hermaphrodite snakes and beast tyrants occupying the cave. Dongfang Wanyu raised her sword and fell, and several thunder and lightning blew the snake into several sections.


    The snake beast struggled on the ground for a few breaths and lost its breath.


    There''s a bad smell in the body. Although the decoration has not changed, there are more things that do not belong to the cave.


    The herbs outside the house are still growing crazily, but all of them are a little depressed.


    Dongfang Minghui made shelter for them before. A few days later, they were blown away by the strong wind. They were attacked by the rainstorm and almost died under the heavy rain. Naturally, they were listless.


    "It seems that you are quite interested in that nine sisters." The cold voice burst out again.


    Looking at the mess in the cave, Dongfang Wanyu felt an impulse to destroy the cave. Hearing the irony in her mind, she rushed out without any reason.


    It''s not realistic to talk about looking for people. The rainstorm has been raining for so long, even if there are any traces, they are all washed away by the rain. What''s more, she didn''t even know whether Dongfang Minghui left by herself or had an accident.


    Dongfang Wanyu searched outside for two days, aimlessly. When he saw the Warcraft in the way, he killed him directly. His breath changed, like a sword that had just been opened. It was extremely fierce.


    In the evening, she went back and even broke the stomachs of several snakes to see if she could find the shadow of Dongfang Minghui.


    "It''s normal for a weak chicken like her to be swallowed by a snake. It''s useless for you to look at it again. For such a long time, it''s enough for two animals to digest." The cold voice is very unkind smile.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t believe that Dongfang Minghui died like this, because Dongfang Minghui''s purpose of staying by his side has not been achieved. How could he die easily?


    Dongfang minghuisheng, who was mistakenly thought to be in the snake''s stomach, has a loveless face. She is now tied by vines and hung on the tree to swing and shake.


    Since that day, Dongfang Minghui was frightened by the emerald vines covered with caves. She could not see the plant itself, but could feel a huge and strong vitality filled the whole cave.Under such fierce pressure, she is a third level spirit person who is not enough to see.


    Forget to say, just before she was knocked unconscious, the originally loose spiritual power probably met the magic plant that can nourish her more, so it quietly upgraded.


    The flower heart of the red peony was not used at all.


    Dongfang Minghui wanted to cry without tears. She felt that it was a difficult and even impossible task to save her life. She is probably the most miserable female mate in the world, a female mate who died in the hands of a plant, whining.


    "How about thinking about it?"


    A very mature voice suddenly smacked in the cave.


    Dongfang Minghui was not moved. She gave up the treatment and wanted to die. From the first day when she was trapped here, this abnormal morzhi beat her up and down like this.


    When she woke up, she was soon dizzy with pain.


    When she woke up again, she was almost scared to urinate by what magic plant said.


    "If you want to be my cauldron, I''ll let you go."


    Look, is this a magic plant to say? Return the cauldron. I''ll go.


    Naturally, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t agree, but anyone who made a cauldron seemed to have been engraved with a mark from then on, and there was no good end in the end. Anyway, this abnormal magic plant is such a sentence, she does not agree, abnormal magic plant on a variety of ways to toss her.


    For example, the two hour handstand swing is one of the torture penalties.


    Every time she was choking with blood, morzhi would turn her upside down and hang her on the top of the cave. Dongfang Minghui is numb to the pain all over her body.


    ¡°&#£¤#%¡­¡­ £¤%¡­¡­ &&*&#In addition to swearing, she also has a daily addiction to the mouth, in fact, there is no way to take this plant.


    I don''t know why, morzhi seems to have no way with her, otherwise for such a long time, she might have been given ooxx by this old pervert, whining.


    After being trapped for so long, she thinks about her ultimate death every day, such as bleeding to death, being swallowed by magic plants, or being made into furnace cauldrons, and finally being sucked out of essence


    At the end of the day, she felt that the death method given to her by the female Lord was not so hot and terrible, and she was abused more than expected.


    "You old pervert." Dongfang Minghui felt dizzy and dizzy, probably because of excessive blood loss. She murmured a low mantra, and finally her head tilted and fainted.


    Long vines slowly put her down, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her. If Dongfang Minghui opened her eyes, she would probably praise her beauty, but she knows nothing about it now.


    "You won."


    When she woke up again, the vine branches of the whole cave disappeared, as she had seen, clean, nothing left.


    Dongfang Minghui touched her shoulders. In order to torture her, the abnormal vine branch used the branch to penetrate her shoulder and hung her up to whip her. It was too painful.


    The method is really poisonous. In order to force her to become a furnace cauldron, it is almost useless.


    "Strange." Dongfang Minghui looks at it and finds that there is no scar on her body. What happened before is like a dream.


    "EH."


    She couldn''t help but exclaim that she was in good health. What''s more, her body was full of spiritual energy to a state. She looked at it carefully and found that she had leapt from a small third level spirit to a first level spirit Master.


    Spirit Master! She was promoted.


    "God, I''m really dreaming." She pinched herself. It hurt.


    "If you want to be beautiful, if I didn''t get hurt by the thunder, you would think that the good things would fall into your hands." Just when Oriental Minghui was ecstatic, a tender voice suddenly came out.


    "You are -- that abnormal plant." Dongfang Minghui almost jumped off, packed his bags and rushed out of the cave at the fastest speed.


    "Ha ha, waste material, do you really think I can''t take you out of the cave?" His tender voice still rings in his mind, and he continues to mend the knife in Dongfang Minghui''s heart, "we have concluded a contract, and you will never get rid of me. Ha ha ha ha ha


    Oriental Minghui a stagger, a buttock directly sat on the ground, listened to this plant magic plant''s words, she was completely stupid.


    There are three ways to conclude the contract. One is the contract of servitude. This kind of contract generally belongs to the owner''s death and the slave''s death, but it''s not in the way of the owner''s death. One is the blood contract, in which the master and slave share life together, live and die together, share happiness and share difficulties. The last is equal contract, also called temporary contract, which can be solved.


    Dongfang Minghui shivered for a while and then asked, "what kind of contract."


    "Blood contract."


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes were dazzled, and she almost fainted again. Dare you, she would never want to get rid of this magic plant in her life. She has a magic plant that wants to catch people to make a furnace cauldron every day? Can we live a happy life?


    She walked back without a soul, and the cave was empty. The herbs outside the cave trembled like ghosts when they saw her.She also wanted to ask about the situation of the female owners, and saw that they were shrinking into groups like wronged little daughters-in-law, and lost interest instantly. Simply a person sitting on the stone pier in a daze.


    It was not until Oriental Wanyu dragged a huge Warcraft back that her soul came back.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her and frowned slightly.


    "Be careful, there is a ferocity in her." The cold voice reminded me.


    Dongfang minghuiyan looks at the female Lord and takes out the long whip. The whip swings, and a pit appears on the ground. The depth of the pit is better than before. It seems that the spiritual power of the female Lord has been upgraded during her absence.


    "Seven elder sister."


    "What stupid thing have you done?"


    "Wow, this woman''s aura is so rich that she is more suitable for my stove than you." Don''t wait for Dongfang Minghui to explain, in the mind that pit father''s voice came out again.


    on the whole process of a demon pet''s death


    how to get rid of a pit father''s pet


    how to get rid of a pit father''s pet


    how to do it? Online urgent £¤%%%%%


    Oriental Minghui seems to have foreseeher future pit father''s day. She looks at the female Lord with a sad face, "seven elder sister, help me, help me."it''s a good idea


    After listening to her whole narration, Dongfang Wanyu put up her whip and comforted her, "since the devil pet has signed a blood contract with you, he will certainly not hurt you again."


    What she was worried about was that this abnormal plant would harm her?


    The female Lord completely misunderstood her meaning. She was more worried about the death of the pit father devil Zhi, and she would die together with her.


    Oriental Wanyu will Warcraft cut into sections, "come, first solve the problem of food and clothing."


    Speaking of food, she had been trapped in the cave for so long. Every day she ate a sweet juice to fill her stomach. Now when she saw the meat, she couldn''t help swallowing.


    Peeling, cutting, string, fire, shelf, a series of movements done very skillfully, she roasted.


    "I''m the highest level in the magic plant. Do you want her to be a furnace cauldron and wronged her?" The tender voice in my mind has been harassing Dongfang Minghui.


    We are in China.


    Dongfang Minghui directly put the plant into the cold palace and refused to answer any questions.


    Although Dongfang Wanyu is staring at this side, she is also communicating with the cold voice in her mind. It is obvious that Dongfang Minghui suddenly signs a vicious magic plant, and feels a little strange.


    BR, if you don''t sign a contract with my sister as evil as you said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    But with the female Lord, the chance of survival will be higher?


    Once she made a decision, Dongfang Minghui was an activist. She immediately began to prepare herself for going out for training. Silver was a must. She took a lot of bottles and jars, and put some of her jewelry in her bag for a rainy day.


    Waiting for the female Lord to leave Dongfang Mansion by herself, she followed along.


    Dongfang Minghui looked and looked forward to it for a few days, and finally let her know that the female Lord had gone to see the fourth lady qianbeiying and the eastern father.


    She immediately followed, hiding at the door listening.


    "Yu''er, you are too young to go out for training. Don''t take others'' words seriously. Besides, you are not ignorant of your mediocrity. " The fourth lady was a little annoyed. It seemed that the other party could not hear her.


    However, the eastern father took a look at his wife and said, "Bei Ying, yu''er is not too small. If she is willing to let her have a try, it is not too late to come back if she fails."


    On weekdays, the fourth lady doesn''t pay attention to the seventh sister. Now she wants to go to the Royal College and have some experience on the way. Even her father and father agreed to her, but she repeatedly obstructed her. It seems that there is something fishy in this.


    "Dad, Si Niang." Dongfang Minghui suddenly walked in from the outside, saluted them and said, "since seven elder sister wants to go to the Royal College, four Niang might as well agree. If you really worry about her safety, let dad send two more experts to escort her all the way? "


    As soon as he saw Dongfang Minghui, Dongfang''s father laughed heartily. Listening to her proposal, he said, "it''s still my little jiuer who is smart. He thinks of a solution so soon."


    "Well, Beiying, just do what jiuer says, and the matter of yu''er is settled."


    Dongfang''s father made a final decision, and Dongfang Wanyu took a faint look at Dongfang Minghui as she withdrew from the hall.


    "Miss, what are you trying to do?" Cui''er didn''t understand. She watched her pack her clothes and wanted to help her. She was also disliked.


    Dongfang Minghui waved his hand and said, "don''t do anything. Go outside and watch. I don''t call you. Don''t come in."


    Cui''er retreats obediently and brings the door.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately changed a set of maid''s clothes. Her long hair was tied up, and she daubed some powder on her face. "Cui''er, I''m hungry. Go to the kitchen to see what I can eat, and bring me two snacks."


    "Yes, miss."


    As soon as cui''er leaves, Dongfang Minghui immediately looks through the crack of the door and sneaks out.


    Dongfang Wanyu left Dongfang''s house with her front foot, and she ran out. In order to avoid being discovered by the female Lord, she also specially changed a set of men''s clothes, her hair was high and tied up, a fan covered her face, and crept behind her.


    "There''s a little tail in the back. Don''t you worry it will damage our business?" A cold laugh suddenly appeared in her mind.


    Oriental Wanyu hums coldly, "depend on her?" She wanted to see what Dongfang Minghui wanted to do.


    In order to catch up with the female master''s feet, Dongfang Minghui did not dare to sleep too much at night, for fear that he had accidentally slept. I didn''t dare to take a break in the daytime. After three days, I felt dizzy and exhausted. But the woman looks energetic and has nothing to do with it.


    "Well, all the dry food is gone. What can I do?" Dongfang Minghui turns over the burden. She brings enough money and pills, but she doesn''t take much food.


    She thought that the experience was to go out and have a long experience, stay in a hotel, drink and eat delicious food. I didn''t expect to be sleeping in the open and in the wind. Only three days later, she felt that she was going to be unable to carry it. Look, she had several bubbles on the soles of her feet. At night, she couldn''t sleep because of the pain. The old blisters were bleeding and the new ones were rising again.


    "I can''t make it." Dongfang Minghui wants to cry without tears. In the wilderness, there is no one to complain about.


    The next day, when the sun was rising, the weeds outside the wasteland shook the dew on the grass leaves, and mischievously scattered them on Dongfang Minghui. She smacked her lips and slept soundly.


    "Get up, she''s going."


    "Sluggard, she''s going to leave. If she goes, you''re finished."


    Oriental Minghui turned over a body and murmured, "who''s going to leave?"


    "My Lord, you have gone far away." The grass said.


    Lady Lord?


    Dongfang Minghui wakes up with a start and immediately jumps up. Then he looks at the place where Dongfang Wanyu fell asleep last night. Where is the half figure?


    "Oh, my God, thank you." Dongfang Minghui quickly put on her clothes, put on her boots, and quickly ran after her.


    "Catch up again. Hey, your sister looks really capable."


    Dongfang Wanyu was too lazy to take care of him and let him sing a monologue. However, Dongfang Minghui can persist for such a long time, which is beyond her expectation.After walking all morning, seeing that he was about to enter the purple magic mountain range, Oriental Wanyu picked a place to rest for a while.


    Dongfang Minghui hid away from the side, rummaged over the burden and couldn''t find any food to eat. "Are you going to let me starve to death in this way?"


    She sat down by the stump and had a rest. She was very hungry. Suddenly, Dongfang Minghui sat up straight, she saw a small white shadow, "Hey, there is something to eat."


    Relying on his weak spiritual power, Dongfang Minghui quickly caught the fat rabbit. Quickly deal with it, but also do not pay attention to the direct use of branches up, on the fire roasted to eat.


    The rabbit meat gradually turns ripe, and the fragrance naturally drifts out. The golden oil drops on the grass, causing her saliva to flow down.


    Afraid that the meat was not cooked, Dongfang Minghui also specially rolled twice, and the blade stabbed the rabbit several times. When the meat is not easy to cook, Dongfang Minghui immediately cuts the rabbit leg with a knife.


    The leg of the rabbit was so hot that she wrapped it with green leaves and ate it with a big mouth. The rabbit meat without seasoning smell was a little fishy. Fortunately, it was roasted by fire, but the skin was a little brittle. It was OK to fill the stomach.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly solved a rabbit leg and was about to unload the second rabbit leg, but he saw a little squirrel sitting opposite him? She was fluffy and her ears were shaking and shaking. A pair of gray eyes were dribbling around her rabbit''s legs. She put her claws on her chest. She licked and licked her little tongue. She was greedy enough. Her long and thick tail was swinging on the grass. It was very cute.


    Oriental Minghui first reaction, this little guy is so cute, she tried to stretch rabbit legs in front of the little guy, and said, "want to eat?"


    The little guy''s ears trembled twice, and his pink tongue licked and licked on his black nose, and his eyes were staring at the rabbit''s legs.


    "For your lovely sake, I''ll give you one." Dongfang Minghui is very generous to put the rabbit''s leg between its two claws, regardless of whether the other party can hold it or not.


    The little guy held the rabbit''s legs tightly with his two forepaws, opened his small mouth and exposed his sharp teeth. After a few bites, he ate most of the rabbit. Then he quickly chewed the other half, leaving a bone.


    Dongfang Minghui just turned around and packed the rest of the rabbit. He saw that the little guy licked his left paw, and then licked his right paw. He looked at Dongfang Minghui with more than enough.


    It seems that you still want to eat?


    Dongfang Wanyu was resting. After sniffing the meat, she found that Dongfang minghuizheng and a little thing were staring at each other. There were many bones between them.


    "Poison flower lightning mouse."


    Lightning mouse, a kind of Warcraft, is not high level, but this kind of Warcraft is as fast as lightning, and its claws are also extremely dangerous weapons. It is said that there is a poisonous flower in the environment where lightning mice live for a long time. Because lightning mice want to find food, their claws are accompanied with this toxin for a long time, so they are called poison flower lightning mice.


    "How did you provoke it?"


    Dongfang Wanyu suddenly came out with a bundle in her hand, but she felt the whip on her waist with the other hand. As soon as the lightning mouse moved, she would immediately give it some color to see.


    As soon as the little guy saw Dongfang Wanyu, all the hair that Ben still obeyed on his body exploded, and his eyes were also fiercely staring at her.


    Oriental Minghui showered, "seven elder sister, I didn''t provoke it, but I guess it''s hungry. When I saw my roast rabbit here, he ran to me. Look, it''s almost eaten up."


    The whole fat rabbit, she ate a leg, the rest basically into the stomach of this small thing, clearly so small, how can eat so much.


    The key is to eat, but also look at her innocently, let her feel that not to eat, as if in a crime.


    "Let''s go. Your fragrance is so attractive." The Oriental Wan jade urges a way.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately widened his eyes, thinking that the lady Lord is inviting her to go on the road together? Wow, so excited, "OK, let''s go."


    As for the rest of the rabbit, she put it all in front of the lightning mouse, "here, the rest is for you."


    Lightning mouse round eyes blinking at the East Ming Hui, tongue continue to lick ah.


    "Seven elder sister, you see it is lovely, isn''t it?"


    While walking, Dongfang Minghui also said with a smile that if it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of the female Lord, she would still like to turn around and carry it all the way. Maybe it would be more fun.


    "Lovely? That''s when you saw it kill people. With a gentle stroke of its sharp claw, you can''t stop your throat. "


    slobber was almost choked by her own saliva. She stared make complaints about the Oriental jade.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her in a complicated way. She didn''t know whether her simplicity was real or fake.


    "Let''s go. Don''t make a fire if you can''t make a fire after stepping on the purple devil mountain range." The female Lord kindly reminded me.


    Dongfang Minghui was still immersed in the matter of nearly losing her life. She was in a trance for a long time before she reacted and screamed, "Purple devil mountain?"


    Dongfang Wanyu looked at her strangely, and seemed to be unable to accept her fuss."Sister seven, didn''t you say you were going to the Royal College?" Dongfang Minghui looks surprised and says that purple magic mountain is a mountain with no entrance or exit. Warcraft is fierce and dangerous step by step. As for her ability, she will not be swallowed by Warcraft when she goes in?


    Oriental Wanyu said with a smile, "passing through the purple devil mountain is the only way to the Royal College. What''s so strange about it."


    "Speaking of this, you haven''t told me what to do with me?"


    She didn''t mention that it was OK. When she mentioned Dongfang Wanyu, she suddenly remembered the purpose of Dongfang Minghui running out. What did she always follow her own plan to do?


    Er, Dongfang Minghui lights a candle for herself.


    "Last time my cousin came to the mansion and said a lot of interesting things about experience. No, I also want to come out to experience." She immediately brought the reasons she had prepared to the table.


    Dongfang Wanyu revolved around her for two times and said, "is that all you have? Did the second lady agree? Did your father agree? "


    Oriental Minghui immediately bowed his head and whispered back, "none."


    "How did you get out?" Dongfang Wanyu asked again.


    Dongming Hui Li is about to change into a servant girl Cui, and how to avoid the series of things that crept out of the dog''s cave.


    "Seven elder sister, you take me, I promise not to make trouble for you." There is such an opportunity for her and the female Lord to brush a favorable degree, Dongfang Minghui naturally will not let go.


    Before Oriental Wanyu could say no, she heard a lot of noise in the woods.


    "Seven elder sister, take me, I will be good."


    "Hush, don''t make any noise."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately covered her mouth and looked at the female Lord with her big eyes.


    "Stay where you are. I''ll go first."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to follow him, but he is afraid that the female Lord will turn over and be merciless, so he has to sit and wait, "I don''t know what happened inside."


    In the middle of the night, it''s probably not a good thing.


    "Grass, grass, can you tell me what happened?" Dongfang Minghui fiddled with a grass and murmured to it.


    "Oh, you want to know? Touch me more, and I''ll tell you. " A particularly tender voice suddenly rings in the mind of Oriental Minghui.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately reached out to touch its leaves, fingertips on the leaves back and forth, as if playing, "comfortable, tell me."


    "It''s so comfortable. Feel it more."


    Dongfang Minghui seems to be able to imagine to deal with the appearance of a pair of enjoyment when closing his eyes. Funny, he can''t help but increase the strength of his fingers. "Don''t be naughty, say it quickly."


    "It''s a fight between humans and demons."


    So, does the female Lord run over to recover his younger brother?


    What kind of devil is a devil?


    Through the intermittent narration of the surrounding flowers and plants, Dongfang Minghui probably knows something about it. The devil bug is also called the iron beetle. It is a kind of insect at the end of Warcraft level comparison, level one, but it belongs to high-risk Warcraft. This kind of insect is a bit like a beetle. Its shell is very hard and can''t be stabbed. Once it is penetrated into human skin, it will take advantage of this insect to climb into human skin tissue and nibble at human flesh and blood until it becomes a white bone.


    The main thing is that these kinds of demons are gregarious. That is to say, if you offend them, you will suffer the Revenge of the whole armored Zerg.


    Dongfang Minghui is scared out of a cold sweat. Look, what ghost place has she come to? One worm can kill people. Dongfang Minghui immediately began to pack up the burden, walked a few steps and stopped again, hesitating.


    "Seven sisters are still in it."


    Thinking of the female master after that kind of fierce, ruthless character, Dongfang Minghui and a little bit back.


    "Is there anything iron beetles are afraid of?"


    There is a grass immediately happy to jump out, "nest nest."


    Oriental Minghui stare big eyes, nose tip gently touched the leaf tip of that plant grass, a face can''t believe a way, "you?"


    Grass is a kind of dead body grass, which often grows in the place where the corpse is buried. The juice can emit a kind of stench. The beetle has a very sensitive sense of smell and can make a detour once it meets the corpse stink grass.


    "Vomit --"


    Dongfang Minghui went to the other side and almost vomited all the food she ate today. Dare to feel that there were corpses under her place. Thinking that she had touched the corpse smelly grass just now, she intuitively had something running into her throat again, "vomit --"


    She vomited until her face was pale and her legs were still shaking. But under a face as if to death, the body stink grass juice smeared on their own body, hold the smell, also carried some corpse stink grass leaves.


    "Hum, hum, hum, I''m bald." The corpse stinking grass hid and cried.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the corpse stinking grass on his back. Although he was holding his breath and concentrating, he could not bear the smell. He took two mouthfuls and his face suddenly fused.


    "Cough, seven elder sister."


    As soon as Dongfang minghuigang appeared, the stink was just a hundred miles away. The iron beetles seemed to smell their natural enemies, and they fled in a panic and rushed in another direction.Several people in the besieged area had already killed their eyes, but the iron beetles surrounded them like a wall of iron. They could not escape even if they were allowed to escape.


    But now, they are surprised to see the scene of the iron beetles scurrying and bumping into each other due to panic. The surprise is worth pondering. One of them is "bad, it must be because our blood has attracted higher-level Warcraft. Let''s go."


    Oriental Ming Hui is to see the female Lord adult, immediately happy to run over, "seven elder sister."


    The faster she ran, the faster the beetle escaped, but within a few minutes, no one had been seen in a hundred miles.


    As if smelling the smell of Dongfang Minghui, everyone stepped back. Oriental Wan jade one face disdain way, "what is on your body, how so smelly?"


    "Corpse stink grass, the killer of those insects." Dongfang Minghui threw the leaves of corpse stink grass to one side, covered his nose, looked at them, and suggested with bad heart, "if you are not afraid of those insects to come again, you''d better paint some."


    In fact, as long as she is alone, it is estimated that those beetles will not come again. But she would never say it.


    "This little brother is -"


    there are six people present, and eight of them are the female leader and her. Judging from the way they help each other, they should all know each other.


    "I''m her --"


    "she''s my ninth brother." Dongfang Wanyu first introduced it.


    Dongfang Minghui looked up and down at her dress up and down. She breathed a sigh of relief and almost fell into the air.


    "Thank you for saving your life."


    "You''re welcome."


    Dongfang Minghui waved her hand. She couldn''t stand the red tape. She was just in the mansion. How could she get out of the mansion like this: "ah, seven elder sister, you are injured."


    There is a scratch on the arm of Dongfang Wanyu. It is obvious that she was accidentally scratched in the fight just now. She didn''t even notice, "it''s OK. It''s a small wound."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to check whether there are pills to stop bleeding, but when he sees the bag which is thrown on the ground and is permeated with corpse stinking grass, he screams, "I put the bag in the place before."


    Because the package was full of valuable things such as clothes and silver tickets, she was afraid that it would stink of corpse, so she simply hid it in the tree. Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui immediately turned around and ran.


    Oriental Wanyu catches up with him, "I''ll be with you."


    When the two returned to their original place, Dongfang Minghui turned around on the tree, scratched his head and said, "it''s strange, how come it''s gone."


    Almost all of their belongings are in the baggage, and now they can''t be seen without saying it. Dongfang Minghui lowered her head and thought that this time it was over. As soon as the female Lord was angry, she might be driven back directly.


    Don''t even think about it.


    Dongfang Wanyu jumped directly into the tree and observed it carefully. There was nothing on the tree, but there was a smell of barbecue. Maybe she smelled too much just now. Now she feels very comfortable smelling the smell of barbecue. She probably knows who took it.


    She jumped down from the tree and said, "stolen by a thief."


    "Ah?" Dongfang Minghui looks confused and obviously doesn''t believe what the woman Lord said.


    There are thieves in this place?


    "It''s a greedy thief. If you bake more delicious food, maybe it can return it to us." Oriental Wanyu means something.


    Oriental Minghui crooked his head, a face confused, after the realization to understand the female Lord adult refers to who.


    "Forget it. Go back first."


    The two returned to the team of six, one of whom was injured and lying on the ground, unconscious. The smell of blood on the body has been cleaned up by them, but there is a corpse stink grass cover, the smell of blood really can not smell. Next to the man there is a woman watching, the woman frowned, from time to time to take a look at the coma of people, it seems that the two people are not shallow friendship.


    There is also a rough man is cutting the body of the iron beetle, the other three start to burn fire and water to boil things, not afraid of this is the purple devil mountain.


    When Dongfang Minghui saw that they were cooking, her stomach began to purr. Dongfang Wanyu looked at it and tried to get a piece of dry food from her body. As a result, her face changed slightly and returned to normal.


    "The beetle can also be roasted. Do you want to try it?"


    Compared with Dongfang Minghui, Dongfang Wanyu seems to be more adaptable to the life in the jungle.


    Even if she didn''t want to eat any more, she couldn''t bear the hunger, which made her dizzy and weak. If she meets another Warcraft, she can''t even escape.


    Dongfang Minghui bit his teeth and held back his nausea. He ran to the elder brother who was decomposing the iron beetles. "Can you give me some iron beetles, brother?"


    Although the elder brother looks rough and savage, he is still kind. He points to the iron beetle on the ground and says, "young master, don''t be polite to me. If you don''t drive away the iron beetle, we and others may die here. It''s all your credit. Take whatever you like."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately selected ten big ones. When he was ready to remove the shell, he found that the iron shell was as hard as iron, and the dagger could not be shaken.She turned over the body of the beetle and found a soft spot in its abdomen.


    "There is drama."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately used a dagger to pry open the iron armor on its abdomen. He didn''t care about anything, so he directly raised it with branches and planned to bake it in the fire.


    "Zizi --"


    after baking for a while, she saw the fat dripping down the shell of the beetle, and the flesh of the beetle''s abdomen began to shrink and half show.


    The fragrance attracted people''s attention.


    Dongfang Minghui picked it with a dagger and saw that the meat was soft and soft. After a little taste, there was no fishy smell in the imagination, but there was still a little fragrance.


    "That''s not how iron beetles are baked." One of the six girls took some seasoning from her body and sprinkled it on it and said, "try it again. It should be better."


    Dongfang Minghui tasted it, and the taste was really better than before. It should be something like salt.


    "Seven elder sister, you also taste."


    Dongfang Minghui divided a small part out and handed it to the female Lord.


    Looking back, the uninvited girl quickly shaved off the shell of the iron beetle. She peeled off the whole flesh and skin of the beetle. Obviously, she often did this skill.


    She strung up the worm meat, roasted it on the fire rack, and turned it over and over. After a while, the white and tender worm meat turned into golden meat. Then she sprinkled some seasonings she brought with her, and the flavor was dispersed in an instant.


    So repeatedly, Dongfang Minghui saw that she shaved the shell three times, and gradually learned the essentials. She tried two or three times to shave a piece of complete worm meat.


    The girl roasted five in a row. As soon as she put the seasoning, she went to them and handed them to their men one by one.


    "Ninth brother, why didn''t I know you had such a strong hands-on ability?" Dongfang Wanyu sat down beside her and said this without a clue.


    Oriental Minghui action a stiff, immediately smile to explain, "seven elder sister joked, is and just that girl learn."


    Dongfang Wanyu looked at her and took the food she had handed her, but she didn''t say anything more.


    Dongfang Minghui roasted and ate, and specially left two more, wrapped with green leaves and put them beside.


    "Rest early today. I''ll watch the night."


    Dongfang Minghui''s physical strength has almost come to an end. When she hears the female Lord''s vigil, she immediately feels relieved and boldly sleeps in the past.


    Six people over there, except one who was seriously injured, the other four also closed their eyes to nourish their energy.


    "Hello, miss. Thank you for your help today." Zhao Sanqi, the leader of the mercenary regiment, leaned over to thank Wanyu.


    "You don''t have to thank you. Besides, I haven''t been very helpful." Oriental Wan jade guest airway, today if not Dongfang Minghui suddenly rushed over, she also had the ability to get out.


    But it doesn''t make any sense.


    Thinking of this, she looked back at Dongfang Minghui, who was asleep with a smile.


    "It''s very kind of you, miss. If it wasn''t for your brother and sister, I''m afraid we''d all have to explain it here today."


    "Oriental Wanyu nodded, as if by their love," iron beetles generally do not take the initiative to attack people, why do they chase you


    Zhao Sanqi sighed, "we are taking the task of the employer to take the eggs of the iron beetle king here. We didn''t expect that we were just going to steal the eggs, and they found them."


    "No wonder." Dongfang Wanyu said this, but did not have the impulse to continue to explore. After all, the insect eggs of the king of iron beetles are still very precious treasures. If you keep the eggs by your side and conclude a contract, you can call on the beetles to fight in the future, which is your right arm.


    "Ah --"


    Ben was still lying on the ground. The seriously injured man suddenly opened his eyes, and the blue veins on his neck jumped straight. His eyes were red and his face was fierce.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter with you?" Lying on the side of the guard girl immediately seized the other side of the arm, but did not want to be directly shaken out by the other side.


    "No, stop him."


    Zhao Sanqi and other six people joined hands to suppress the crazy old five Wang Fei.


    "Ah, ah --"


    Dongfang Wanyu hit people faintly with a direct blow.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter?" Six sister Mu Qing hugged him and cried bitterly.


    "His wound is infected."


    Dongfang Minghui woke up faintly and saw everyone gathered around the same person. She came over to have a look and immediately woke up.


    There is a big hole in Wang Fei''s thigh. The meat inside has been rotten and gives off a bad smell. You can even see a piece of white bone clearly. They were plucked out by some sharp weapon.


    They pressed his legs and hands, and they saw something bulging on his thighs, wriggling on the surface of his thighs.


    Even in coma, Wang Fei frowned and breathed heavily.


    "We only had time to get the beetles out of the meat. We didn''t expect it to be like this." Zhao Sanqi said with some guilt."What about that? Five elder brother does not treat like this, he will die Old six wood fine tears Hua Hua Hua down, after a while, eyes are crying red.


    "Big brother, why don''t we get out of the purple devil mountain? Maybe I can save my fifth brother''s life. "


    Dongfang Wanyu stepped forward and gently pressed his wound with his finger. Then he could see two or three strands of larvae fleeing from the top and bottom of his legs. The speed was very fast. "The larvae have already been parasitized. Even if you quit the purple devil mountain now, you may not have time to save his life."


    This sentence is equivalent to the death penalty for them.


    Dongfang Minghui nodded and approved, "once the larvae enter his internal organs and heart veins, there will be no art of returning to heaven."


    After coming here, she has been thinking about how to protect her life and how to brush her favor in front of the female Lord. I forgot that I was a doctor.


    "What about that? Is it like this when you look at five brothers? " Mu Qing said, tears can''t stop flowing down.


    "It''s urgent that you catch a female beetle at once." Oriental Wanyu did not know where to take out a porcelain vase out, "this is a life extending pill, this Dan can protect his life for a day. If you don''t catch the beetle in a day, I can''t save him


    Mu Qing immediately stretched out her hand, took the pill and poured it out, and then directly put it into her five brother''s mouth.


    Zhao Sanqi directly hugged his fist and said gratefully, "girl, if you have any requirements, just tell us that if we can do it, we will not hesitate."


    Oriental Wanyu couldn''t help laughing. "If you have this time to talk about this, it''s better to catch the mother beetle. If you miss the time, you can prepare a coffin for him."


    Zhao Sanqi nodded and said, "yes, yes, the girl is right. Can you tell me why you want to catch a female iron beetle alone? "


    "If a newborn larva can smell the unique urine smell of the female iron beetle, it will come out and look for it. It''s one of the easiest ways to get all the larvae out of your brother''s body. " Oriental Wanyu said slowly, and pointed to the girl who took care of her next to her. "You''d better get rid of the smell of your body. Corpse stink grass is the natural enemy of iron beetles, and the larvae are naturally afraid of this smell."


    Dongfang Minghui heard that, dun felt a sense of lifting bricks and hitting his feet.


    After listening to Dongfang Wanyu''s words, we immediately gathered together to discuss the plan to catch the mother iron beetle again in the iron beetle cave.


    Dongfang Minghui sat beside in a daze, thinking that the lady Lord really did not forget the benediction wherever she went.


    A rustling sound came out of the trees.


    As soon as Dongfang Minghui turned around, he saw a pair of sneaky eyes staring at himself. No, it was staring at the food in his arms.


    I dare say that she stinks so much that it doesn''t cover up the smell of the barbecue.


    It is said that the lightning mouse moves as fast as lightning. The key is that if she is accidentally scratched by its claw, she will die.


    Dongfang Minghui was on guard. She was displeased and said in a low voice, "did you take away my burden?"


    The lightning mouse looked at her with his head askew.


    If it had been, Dongfang Minghui would have been cheated, but now, she tightly covered her arms and showed the shape of the burden to the lightning mouse.


    The meaning is very simple. If you don''t bring the baggage, you can''t get anything to eat.


    The lightning mouse stretched out its tender little tongue to lick and lick. Dongfang Minghui turned her head and completely ignored it. But the eyes still glance at it from time to time to see what it wants to do.


    Maybe seeing Dongfang Minghui''s attitude is very firm, the lightning mouse shook its tail and left.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them, and they were still discussing it. It was obvious that no one found the abnormality here. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    A moment later, there was a rustling sound. This time, it was bigger than the one just now.


    The night is still very long. As soon as Dongfang Minghui is ready to go to sleep, the package falls into Dongfang Minghui''s arms with a gentle flick of its long and thick hairy tail.


    The lightning mouse showed his teeth.


    "Is this returned to me?" She could hardly believe her good luck. She thought that the things would be gone, but she didn''t expect to find them back.


    Lightning mouse with front paws in front, and began to lick mouth, lick claws, lick tongue, nimbly eyes full of "eat eat eat".


    "Good." Oriental Minghui will be wrapped in the arms of the food out, a piece of the ground to feed, "see you so clever share, all for you to eat."


    One is responsible for feeding, the other is responsible for selling sprouts and rolling for food. Let alone, they get along very well.


    Until the end of the last piece of feeding, Dongfang Minghui spread out his hands and said, "no more."


    The lightning mouse licked his paws and looked at Dongfang Minghui as he licked it. Maybe Mao Shunhao, he shook his tail and hid himself in the dark.


    "Did you turn a deaf ear to my words before?" In fact, Dongfang Wanyu has discovered the situation here, but due to the clever lightning mouse, she has not shown up.Dongfang Wanyu is slightly displeased with Dongfang Minghui''s repeated approach to this lightning mouse.


    On the contrary, Dongfang Minghui was very happy to take out the package and said, "it''s not me who went to look for it. It''s him who brought it back. You see, we have to carry it."


    She opened the bag and looked through it. She found that there was nothing less, and her mood was better.


    Seeing her innocent expression, Dongfang Wanyu thought deeply and inexplicably. When did the arrogant and domineering lady in the mansion become like this?


    "Seven elder sister, you''d better take care of your wound." Dongfang Minghui takes out a bottle of powder medicine from the bag. After smelling it, it is indeed a hemostatic medicine.


    She asked the woman to open the area where she had been injured and found that the wound was still a little deep. She washed the area near the wound with the water she had cooked for dinner before and applied the medicine. Cut a clean piece of cloth from the clean clothes with a dagger, tie it, and tie it with a bow.


    "All right." Dongfang Minghui said with a smile.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at it and pulled down her sleeve. "Thank you."


    "Seven elder sister, I''ll watch in the later half of the night. Go and have a rest." Dongfang Minghui thinks that she can''t sleep any more. She might as well find something to do.


    As for tomorrow There may be a hard battle to be fought.


    Oriental Wanyu did not flinch, but went to the tree before and closed her eyes.


    In a short time, there were four of them left in the whole place. The female leader was sleeping, and a girl Mu Qing seemed to be taking care of the seriously injured.


    "Oh, what shall I do tomorrow?" Oriental Minghui found a place with grass and trees and murmured.


    The group of mercenaries who went to catch the female iron beetle ran to the female iron beetle, but when they arrived at the iron beetle cave, one of them became greedy and wanted to steal the beetle King''s eggs. Coincidentally, they succeeded, but the eggs were stolen, and the whole group of iron beetles moved. The scene was absolutely not the grass smell of corpse stinking grass that could be suppressed.


    She only knew that the woman Lord would turn the devil into a lucky man, but what should she do with her unarmed strength? The book doesn''t say that Miss nine will come to this ghost place


    "You tell me what to do?" Dongfang Minghui sat on the ground and pulled it out, almost uprooting the grass in front of her.


    "Hum, hum, don''t pull, don''t pull, you''ve stripped all of them."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    "She is my ninth brother." Dongfang Wanyu first introduced it.


    Dongfang Minghui looked up and down at her dress up and down. She breathed a sigh of relief and almost fell into the air.


    "Thank you for saving your life."


    "You''re welcome."


    Dongfang Minghui waved her hand. She couldn''t stand the red tape. She was just in the mansion. How could she get out of the mansion like this: "ah, seven elder sister, you are injured."


    Dongfang Wanyu had a scratch on her arm. It was obvious that she had accidentally scratched her arm just now. She didn''t notice, "it''s OK. It''s a small wound."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to check whether there are pills to stop bleeding, but when he sees the bag which is thrown on the ground and is permeated with corpse stinking grass, he screams, "I put the bag in the place before."


    Because the package was full of valuable things such as clothes and silver tickets, she was afraid that it would stink of corpse, so she simply hid it in the tree. Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui immediately turned around and ran.


    Oriental Wanyu catches up with him, "I''ll be with you."


    When the two returned to their original place, Dongfang Minghui turned around on the tree, scratched his head and said, "it''s strange, how come it''s gone."


    Almost all of their belongings are in the baggage, and now they can''t be seen without saying it. Dongfang Minghui lowered her head and thought that this time it was over. As soon as the female Lord was angry, she might be driven back directly.


    Don''t even think about it.


    Dongfang Wanyu jumped directly into the tree and observed it carefully. There was nothing on the tree, but there was a smell of barbecue. Maybe she smelled too much just now. Now she feels very comfortable smelling the smell of barbecue. She probably knows who took it.


    She jumped down from the tree and said, "stolen by a thief."


    "Ah?" Dongfang Minghui looks confused and obviously doesn''t believe what the woman Lord said.


    There are thieves in this place?


    "It''s a greedy thief. If you bake more delicious food, maybe it can return it to us." Oriental Wanyu means something.


    Oriental Minghui crooked his head, a face confused, after the realization to understand the female Lord adult refers to who.


    "Forget it. Go back first."


    The two returned to the team of six, one of whom was injured and lying on the ground, unconscious. The smell of blood on the body has been cleaned up by them, but there is a corpse stink grass cover, the smell of blood really can not smell. Next to the man there is a woman watching, the woman frowned, from time to time to take a look at the coma of people, it seems that the two people are not shallow friendship.


    There is also a rough man is cutting the body of the iron beetle, the other three start to burn fire and water to boil things, not afraid of this is the purple devil mountain.


    When Dongfang Minghui saw that they were cooking, her stomach began to purr. Dongfang Wanyu looked at it and tried to get a piece of dry food from her body. As a result, her face changed slightly and returned to normal.


    "The beetle can also be roasted. Do you want to try it?"


    Compared with Dongfang Minghui, Dongfang Wanyu seems to be more adaptable to the life in the jungle.


    Even if she didn''t want to eat any more, she couldn''t bear the hunger, which made her dizzy and weak. If she meets another Warcraft, she can''t even escape.


    Dongfang Minghui bit his teeth and held back his nausea. He ran to the elder brother who was decomposing the iron beetles. "Can you give me some iron beetles, brother?"


    Although the elder brother looks rough and savage, he is still kind. He points to the iron beetle on the ground and says, "young master, don''t be polite to me. If you don''t drive away the iron beetle, we and others may die here. It''s all your credit. Take whatever you like."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately selected ten big ones. When he was ready to remove the shell, he found that the iron shell was as hard as iron, and the dagger could not be shaken.


    She turned over the body of the beetle and found a soft spot in its abdomen.


    "There is drama."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately used a dagger to pry open the iron armor on its abdomen. He didn''t care about anything, so he directly raised it with branches and planned to bake it in the fire.


    "Zizi --"


    after baking for a while, she saw the fat dripping down the shell of the beetle, and the flesh of the beetle''s abdomen began to shrink and half show.


    The fragrance attracted people''s attention.


    Dongfang Minghui picked it with a dagger and saw that the meat was soft and soft. After a little taste, there was no fishy smell in the imagination, but there was still a little fragrance.


    "That''s not how iron beetles are baked." One of the six girls took some seasoning from her body and sprinkled it on it and said, "try it again. It should be better."


    Dongfang Minghui tasted it, and the taste was really better than before. It should be something like salt.


    "Seven elder sister, you also taste."


    Dongfang Minghui divided a small part out and handed it to the female Lord.


    Looking back, the uninvited girl quickly shaved off the shell of the iron beetle. She peeled off the whole flesh and skin of the beetle. Obviously, she often did this skill.She strung up the worm meat, roasted it on the fire rack, and turned it over and over. After a while, the white and tender worm meat turned into golden meat. Then she sprinkled some seasonings she brought with her, and the flavor was dispersed in an instant.


    So repeatedly, Dongfang Minghui saw that she shaved the shell three times, and gradually learned the essentials. She tried two or three times to shave a piece of complete worm meat.


    The girl roasted five in a row. As soon as she put the seasoning, she went to them and handed them to their men one by one.


    "Ninth brother, why didn''t I know you had such a strong hands-on ability?" Dongfang Wanyu sat down beside her and said this without a clue.


    Oriental Minghui action a stiff, immediately smile to explain, "seven elder sister joked, is and just that girl learn."


    Dongfang Wanyu looked at her and took the food she had handed her, but she didn''t say anything more.


    Dongfang Minghui roasted and ate, and specially left two more, wrapped with green leaves and put them beside.


    "Rest early today. I''ll watch the night."


    Dongfang Minghui''s physical strength has almost come to an end. When she hears the female Lord''s vigil, she immediately feels relieved and boldly sleeps in the past.


    Six people over there, except one who was seriously injured, the other four also closed their eyes to nourish their energy.


    "Hello, miss. Thank you for your help today." Zhao Sanqi, the leader of the mercenary regiment, leaned over to thank Wanyu.


    "You don''t have to thank you. Besides, I haven''t been very helpful." Oriental Wan jade guest airway, today if not Dongfang Minghui suddenly rushed over, she also had the ability to get out.


    But it doesn''t make any sense.


    Thinking of this, she looked back at Dongfang Minghui, who was asleep with a smile.


    "It''s very kind of you, miss. If it wasn''t for your brother and sister, I''m afraid we''d all have to explain it here today."


    "Oriental Wanyu nodded, as if by their love," iron beetles generally do not take the initiative to attack people, why do they chase you


    Zhao Sanqi sighed, "we are taking the task of the employer to take the eggs of the iron beetle king here. We didn''t expect that we were just going to steal the eggs, and they found them."


    "No wonder." Dongfang Wanyu said this, but did not have the impulse to continue to explore. After all, the insect eggs of the king of iron beetles are still very precious treasures. If you keep the eggs by your side and conclude a contract, you can call on the beetles to fight in the future, which is your right arm.


    "Ah --"


    Ben was still lying on the ground. The seriously injured man suddenly opened his eyes, and the blue veins on his neck jumped straight. His eyes were red and his face was fierce.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter with you?" Lying on the side of the guard girl immediately seized the other side of the arm, but did not want to be directly shaken out by the other side.


    "No, stop him."


    Zhao Sanqi and other six people joined hands to suppress the crazy old five Wang Fei.


    "Ah, ah --"


    Dongfang Wanyu hit people faintly with a direct blow.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter?" Six sister Mu Qing hugged him and cried bitterly.


    "His wound is infected."


    Dongfang Minghui woke up faintly and saw everyone gathered around the same person. She came over to have a look and immediately woke up.


    There is a big hole in Wang Fei''s thigh. The meat inside has been rotten and gives off a bad smell. You can even see a piece of white bone clearly. They were plucked out by some sharp weapon.


    They pressed his legs and hands, and they saw something bulging on his thighs, wriggling on the surface of his thighs.


    Even in coma, Wang Fei frowned and breathed heavily.


    "We only had time to get the beetles out of the meat. We didn''t expect it to be like this." Zhao Sanqi said with some guilt.


    "What about that? Five elder brother does not treat like this, he will die Old six wood fine tears Hua Hua Hua down, after a while, eyes are crying red.


    "Big brother, why don''t we get out of the purple devil mountain? Maybe I can save my fifth brother''s life. "


    Dongfang Wanyu stepped forward and gently pressed his wound with his finger. Then he could see two or three strands of larvae fleeing from the top and bottom of his legs. The speed was very fast. "The larvae have already been parasitized. Even if you quit the purple devil mountain now, you may not have time to save his life."


    This sentence is equivalent to the death penalty for them.


    Dongfang Minghui nodded and approved, "once the larvae enter his internal organs and heart veins, there will be no art of returning to heaven."


    After coming here, she has been thinking about how to protect her life and how to brush her favor in front of the female Lord. I forgot that I was a doctor.


    "What about that? Is it like this when you look at five brothers? " Mu Qing said, tears can''t stop flowing down.


    "It''s urgent that you catch a female beetle at once." Oriental Wanyu did not know where to take out a porcelain vase out, "this is a life extending pill, this Dan can protect his life for a day. If you don''t catch the beetle in a day, I can''t save himMu Qing immediately stretched out her hand, took the pill and poured it out, and then directly put it into her five brother''s mouth.


    Zhao Sanqi directly hugged his fist and said gratefully, "girl, if you have any requirements, just tell us that if we can do it, we will not hesitate."


    Oriental Wanyu couldn''t help laughing. "If you have this time to talk about this, it''s better to catch the mother beetle. If you miss the time, you can prepare a coffin for him."


    Zhao Sanqi nodded and said, "yes, yes, the girl is right. Can you tell me why you want to catch a female iron beetle alone? "


    "If a newborn larva can smell the unique urine smell of the female iron beetle, it will come out and look for it. It''s one of the easiest ways to get all the larvae out of your brother''s body. " Oriental Wanyu said slowly, and pointed to the girl who took care of her next to her. "You''d better get rid of the smell of your body. Corpse stink grass is the natural enemy of iron beetles, and the larvae are naturally afraid of this smell."


    Dongfang Minghui heard that, dun felt a sense of lifting bricks and hitting his feet.


    After listening to Dongfang Wanyu''s words, we immediately gathered together to discuss the plan to catch the mother iron beetle again in the iron beetle cave.


    Dongfang Minghui sat beside in a daze, thinking that the lady Lord really did not forget the benediction wherever she went.


    A rustling sound came out of the trees.


    As soon as Dongfang Minghui turned around, he saw a pair of sneaky eyes staring at himself. No, it was staring at the food in his arms.


    I dare say that she stinks so much that it doesn''t cover up the smell of the barbecue.


    It is said that the lightning mouse moves as fast as lightning. The key is that if she is accidentally scratched by its claw, she will die.


    Dongfang Minghui was on guard. She was displeased and said in a low voice, "did you take away my burden?"


    The lightning mouse looked at her with his head askew.


    If it had been, Dongfang Minghui would have been cheated, but now, she tightly covered her arms and showed the shape of the burden to the lightning mouse.


    The meaning is very simple. If you don''t bring the baggage, you can''t get anything to eat.


    The lightning mouse stretched out its tender little tongue to lick and lick. Dongfang Minghui turned her head and completely ignored it. But the eyes still glance at it from time to time to see what it wants to do.


    Maybe seeing Dongfang Minghui''s attitude is very firm, the lightning mouse shook its tail and left.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them, and they were still discussing it. It was obvious that no one found the abnormality here. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    A moment later, there was a rustling sound. This time, it was bigger than the one just now.


    The night is still very long. As soon as Dongfang Minghui is ready to go to sleep, the package falls into Dongfang Minghui''s arms with a gentle flick of its long and thick hairy tail.


    The lightning mouse showed his teeth.


    "Is this returned to me?" She could hardly believe her good luck. She thought that the things would be gone, but she didn''t expect to find them back.


    Lightning mouse with front paws in front, and began to lick mouth, lick claws, lick tongue, nimbly eyes full of "eat eat eat".


    "Good." Oriental Minghui will be wrapped in the arms of the food out, a piece of the ground to feed, "see you so clever share, all for you to eat."


    One is responsible for feeding, the other is responsible for selling sprouts and rolling for food. Let alone, they get along very well.


    Until the end of the last piece of feeding, Dongfang Minghui spread out his hands and said, "no more."


    The lightning mouse licked his paws and looked at Dongfang Minghui as he licked it. Maybe Mao Shunhao, he shook his tail and hid himself in the dark.


    "Did you turn a deaf ear to my words before?" In fact, Dongfang Wanyu has discovered the situation here, but due to the clever lightning mouse, she has not shown up.


    Dongfang Wanyu is slightly displeased with Dongfang Minghui''s repeated approach to this lightning mouse.


    On the contrary, Dongfang Minghui was very happy to take out the package and said, "it''s not me who went to look for it. It''s him who brought it back. You see, we have to carry it."


    She opened the bag and looked through it. She found that there was nothing less, and her mood was better.


    Seeing her innocent expression, Dongfang Wanyu thought deeply and inexplicably. When did the arrogant and domineering lady in the mansion become like this?


    "Seven elder sister, you''d better take care of your wound." Dongfang Minghui takes out a bottle of powder medicine from the bag. After smelling it, it is indeed a hemostatic medicine.


    She asked the woman to open the area where she had been injured and found that the wound was still a little deep. She washed the area near the wound with the water she had cooked for dinner before and applied the medicine. Cut a clean piece of cloth from the clean clothes with a dagger, tie it, and tie it with a bow.


    "All right." Dongfang Minghui said with a smile.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at it and pulled down her sleeve. "Thank you."


    "Seven elder sister, I''ll watch in the later half of the night. Go and have a rest." Dongfang Minghui thinks that she can''t sleep any more. She might as well find something to do.As for tomorrow There may be a hard battle to be fought.


    Oriental Wanyu did not flinch, but went to the tree before and closed her eyes.


    In a short time, there were four of them left in the whole place. The female leader was sleeping, and a girl Mu Qing seemed to be taking care of the seriously injured.


    "Oh, what shall I do tomorrow?" Oriental Minghui found a place with grass and trees and murmured.


    The group of mercenaries who went to catch the female iron beetle ran to the female iron beetle, but when they arrived at the iron beetle cave, one of them became greedy and wanted to steal the beetle King''s eggs. Coincidentally, they succeeded, but the eggs were stolen, and the whole group of iron beetles moved. The scene was absolutely not the grass smell of corpse stinking grass that could be suppressed.


    She only knew that the woman Lord would turn the devil into a lucky man, but what should she do with her unarmed strength? The book doesn''t say that Miss nine will come to this ghost place


    "You tell me what to do?" Dongfang Minghui sat on the ground and pulled it out, almost uprooting the grass in front of her.


    "Hum, hum, don''t pull, don''t pull, you''ve stripped all of them."


    "What is the natural enemy of the iron beetle besides the corpse stink grass? Tell me, tell me, and I won''t pull you out. " Dongfang Minghui stabbed his life, and the grass he pricked fell to the ground.


    "Hum, don''t make it. If you poke me again, I won''t make it."


    Dongfang minghuili was about to help it up. "I''m wrong. Come on, tell me. If not, tomorrow the beetles will move, and you will surely suffer


    It was trampled into slag.


    The grass swayed and felt dizzy, "I don''t make it, but I can help you ask my little partner."


    Oriental Minghui dejected, "OK."


    Dongfang Minghui did not know that a pair of eyes suddenly opened behind her and looked at her like this.


    "You nine sisters are so lovely that you can talk to yourself in front of flowers and plants. Are you not afraid that she will approach you purposefully A cold voice sounded again.


    Dongfang Wanyu closed her eyes and continued to sleep.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui was swept awake by the fluffy tail. She scratched and scratched for a long time, but she didn''t catch it. Instead, it was a heavy thing sitting on her chest, pressing her almost out of breath.


    "Squeak."


    Oriental Minghui opened his eyes, on a pair of round eyes. The little guy sat firmly on her chest, his tail swept and swept, and he could sweep her face.


    She turned her head and looked around. In addition to MuQing still taking care of her five brothers who were unconscious, the female Lord was gone.


    "Get up, little man." Dongfang Minghui held the little thing aside, tidied up his clothes and sat up.


    The lightning mouse also learned from Dongfang Minghui and smoothed his hair with his tail. The lightning mouse put its tail around Dongfang Minghui''s wrist and pulled it.


    "Why, what do you want to do?"


    Lightning mouse took a step forward, tail pulled her wrist, took another step, and then looked back at Dongfang Minghui.


    "Do you want me to go with you?"


    The lightning mouse shook its tail, went on two steps, and looked back at her.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t, follow it all the way, do not know where the other party wants to take her.


    "Little fellow, I can''t see the way back later. What do you want?"


    The lightning mouse squeaked for a long time, but they both talked with each other. Dongfang Minghui said that his mouth was dry, so he simply broke the jar and said, "let''s go, I''ll go with you."


    Oriental Wanyu came back with a pile of fruit, but found that the person who was still on the sleeping shop was missing. "Girl, did you see my ninth brother?"


    Mu Qing''s eyes were swollen like grapes. She shook her head, "I don''t know. I saw him just now. He was still sleeping, and then I didn''t know."


    Dongfang Wanyu came to the shop where she was sleeping in a mess and took a look at it. Everything was still there, but the man was gone.


    "Strange."


    If people want to leave, they will certainly pack up their burdens. According to Dongfang Minghui''s attitude of regarding them as treasures, they will not let them be left at will.


    It doesn''t look like you left on your own.


    Dongfang Minghui follows the lightning mouse all the way, and makes signs on the tree wherever she goes. As soon as she stops, the lightning mouse sits in place waiting for her, and doesn''t urge her.


    One person, one pet, one before and one after, also left for most of the day.


    Dongfang Minghui watched the trees grow more and more luxuriant. In addition, the shadows of several small things could be seen on the thick trunk of the five people. They looked like hide and seek. They would show their heads and tails. When they saw Dongfang Minghui looking at this side, they immediately covered them with leaves.


    The more she went inside, the more she saw. There were dozens or even hundreds of them on each tree. Her small round eyes looked at her.


    "Why so much."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly has a bad premonition, she should not be into the old nest of lightning mouse, right?


    Seeing that she stopped again, the lightning mouse squatted on the ground and looked at her foolishly. It was very strange that she did not make a mark on the tree.One person a pet, big eyes stare small eyes.


    There are lightning mice around from time to time holding a thick long branch in the air.


    Finally, Dongfang Minghui was defeated, and she encouraged herself, "come here. Let''s see what this little guy is going to do."


    As she went on, she saw purple flowers blooming all over the fields. All of them were colorful. She did not dare to go to check them for fear that these beautiful flowers would be poisonous flowers among the female owners.


    "Why did they all follow?" Dongfang Minghui looked back and saw a large group of lightning mice behind their buttocks. They did not know when they followed. Their forelimbs were put on their chest, and their hind legs stood like human beings. Their long and thick tail rolled into a flower, but they were not afraid of living at all.


    Seeing Dongfang Minghui stop, they also stop one by one, scratch their stomachs from time to time, throw their tails out, and then throw them back to play in different ways, and have a good time.


    "Squeak." The lightning mouse with Dongfang Minghui saw that she didn''t go away. She swung its tail, rolled her wrist and pulled it a little.


    The meaning is very clear, still want to move forward.


    It was not until they came out of a large cave that the lightning mouse stopped.


    Outside the cave, Dongfang Minghui saw a huge animal, several times bigger than her, with long horns on its forehead. It looked like a cow, but not quite like it. It just lay on the ground motionless.


    She looked at the lightning mouse in front of her in a dazed way. She didn''t know why the other party took her to see an animal?


    Before the doubt was answered, she saw many lightning mice jump on the animal, and their claws cut several pieces of meat and threw them in front of her.


    "Ah --"


    the smell of blood suddenly dispersed in this small space, and the animals lying on the ground were still unresponsive and obviously died long ago.


    The lightning mouse in the back continued to brush, and after a while, it scraped off the meat of the whole animal and turned it into an empty skeleton.


    Lightning mouse will meat to the East Minghui eyes, the forelimb grabs the stomach soft hair, pat.


    "What do you mean?"


    The lightning mouse scratched its head with its forelimbs, scratched its stomach, and patted it.


    Oriental Ming Hui Leng, from their actions many times to see, dare to bring her to be a cook. For a moment, she felt a large group of grass mud horses passing by her eyes.


    Familiar, Dongfang Minghui made a fire and set up a shelf to roast all the meat on the branches. It''s probably because the meat slices are thinned by them. After a lot of time, the meat is cooked.


    Although there is a strong smell of blood, she believes that for this group of people who have been eating raw meat, she should not be too picky.


    A pair of sneaky eyes are all staring at the meat on their hands. Dongfang Minghui is worried that they will rush up and shave themselves.


    "Here you are."


    Dongfang Minghui string all the meat pieces on a branch and gives it to the lightning mouse who brought her. She also saw something from what happened just now. Dare this lightning mouse be the head of this group of lightning mice?


    The lightning mouse showed a row of sharp teeth. After a few efforts, he chewed the meat into his stomach. After eating, he still looked at Dongfang Minghui.


    The implication is self-evident.


    Dongfang Minghui committed herself to roasting all the meat. After working hard for a long time, she fed the little guys here to walk with their stomachs on their heads. However, she was disheartened and could not lift her hands.


    In this chamber, Dongfang Wanyu has been searching for Dongfang Minghui for a long time, but he has not found the figure of Dongfang Minghui.


    At noon, she packed up her bundle and carried it on her body. Leaning against the tree trunk, I took a piece of cake to fill my hunger.


    Mu Qing sees her face is ugly, can''t help comforting a way, "this girl, perhaps your nine younger brother has something to leave first. It''s not necessarily what you think. "


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her with a smile, "she has hands and feet, and will come back by herself." She checked the situation within a hundred miles and found nothing wrong. Maybe this is also good news.


    "Girl, don''t --"


    "Shhh!"


    Dongfang Wanyu lies on the ground and sticks her ears on the ground for a while. After listening for a while, she immediately says, "go quickly. There is a large iron beetle coming here."


    Mu Qing was surprised and then said, "the iron beetle is coming. It is obvious that the elder brother succeeded. My fifth brother must be saved."


    "I don''t know if he did, but I''m sure you didn''t Dongfang Wanyu helped her support people. She hated that iron was not made of steel. She said, "don''t you want to clean up quickly. Do you want the swarms of iron beetles to come and gnaw us into white bones?"


    MuQing immediately clean up, but don''t want to at this time Zhao Sanqi suddenly a bloody to appear.


    "Big brother, you''re back." MuQing happy road.


    Zhao Sanji caught a live female iron beetle in his hand. His eyes were red and his voice was choked with sobs. "Let''s go. The swarms of iron beetles will soon catch up."


    When Dongfang Wanyu saw him return alone, he knew that things had changed and it was hard to ask why.Mu Qing picked up things, but said, "brother, where are the others?"


    Zhao Sanqi covered his face and cried bitterly, "they are all in trouble. It''s the third one. Regardless of my obstruction, he stole the eggs of the iron beetle king. The iron beetle clan has moved and moved, and the fourth brother has been killed."


    MuQing''s hand to pack things suddenly stopped and looked at Zhao Sanqi in disbelief, "big brother, it won''t be."


    Dongfang Wanyu immediately roared, "you''re enough. When do you have to wait until this escape is successful. Don''t forget, you still have someone to save. "


    They didn''t dare to say more. They packed up and ran away with a comatose old five.


    Just before they left, the swarms of iron beetles swept past them like locusts, but there was nothing left where they passed by.


    Seeing that the beetle was about to catch up with him, Oriental Wanyu threw the old five back to them two directly, "you go first."


    For them, this kind of righteous behavior is undoubtedly a kind of friendship in time of crisis.


    Oriental Wanyu was soon surrounded by the iron beetle, a large area of a large to her side, how to kill can not kill.


    However, she put on the clothes that Dongfang Minghui had worn yesterday. The smell of corpse smelling grass smoked away a large group of iron beetles.


    Maybe as Zhao Sanqi said just now, the beetle was extremely angry because the eggs of the king beetle had been stolen. However, there were still a large number of iron beetles that were not afraid of death.


    "Tut, what a mess."


    At the moment when Oriental Wanyu was at a loss, the cold voice in her mind rang out again.


    Oriental Wanyu was so angry that she said, "if I die, your next plan will be useless. Just laugh at me."


    "Iron beetle, such a weak insect, can kill you. I think you really need to exercise in the purple devil mountain range."


    Oriental Wanyu didn''t know this truth. She needed to train herself. She couldn''t let go of her hands because there was a Dongfang Minghui around her.


    "Less nonsense, but there is still a way to control the beetle?"


    Oriental Wanyu passed by with a long whip, shaking off dozens of iron beetles who wanted to crawl.


    "Naturally, there are methods, but -"


    "ah, help, get out of the way."


    A figure suddenly broke in, holding his head, as if there was a fire behind his buttocks, and rushed towards Wanyu in the East. Behind him, no, it was the whole sky that followed him.


    "Help."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t even see Dongfang Wanyu. She was so disheartened that she ran for her life. However, she ran to the iron beetle''s territory. There were iron beetles everywhere. It''s true that there are wolves before and tigers after. She has iron beetles before and golden crows behind.


    Horizontal is also dead, vertical is dead, anyway, both vertical and horizontal are dead. As soon as the Oriental Minghui eyes closed, he rushed straight over, quick and agile. It has to be said that in the face of death, human potential can be infinitely tapped.


    She ran in front, behind a large number of Jinwu birds spit out wind blades, one hit, directly cut a tree. Another hit, and a hole appeared on the ground.


    It can be imagined that if the blade directly hit people, what would happen?


    Dongfang Wanyu witnessed a miracle with her own eyes. When Dongfang Minghui rushed over, the swarms of iron beetles around her were also scattered. They slipped quickly, as if they had seen something more terrible than corpse stinking grass. They were smashed into pieces slowly, one by one.


    The picture is so unique that Dongfang Wanyu can hardly laugh or cry.


    "Help --"


    "ah ah --"


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly soared into the air and was half scared to death. He thought he had been caught by Jinwu bird.


    "Shut up."


    Oriental Wanyu directly carried her back neck clothes, with people running away in midair, very fast. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where have you been? How have you provoked so many Warcraft?"


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she was the female Lord. She knew that she was ok now. She was relieved immediately. Her throat was hoarse and seemed to have a little pain. She licked her dry lips. "I don''t know how I provoked it."


    "She has the smell of Jinwu bird''s eggs. You should let her lose this thing, or you will be missed by a group of golden crows just as you avoid the iron beetle, and you will be half disabled if you don''t die." Oriental Wanyu in the mind that cold voice reminds way.


    The Oriental Wanyu Li said, "do you have the young eggs of the golden crow? Throw it out, or the golden crows will follow us all the time


    "What egg? I didn''t take - ah. " Dongfang Minghui suddenly thought of a possibility, and immediately took out a stone the size of a palm, "this one?"


    Oh, my God, all the sins she suffered before came from this stone, but it doesn''t look like an egg?


    "What a daze! They''re catching up and throwing them away."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately took out the strength of sucking, and smashed the stone towards the group of Jinwu birds. Sure enough, the golden crows opened their mouths and put the eggs in their mouths when they saw the eggs. They stopped on the way and stopped chasing Dongfang Minghui any more.Dongfang Minghui patted her chest. She ran for her life and was almost out of breath. If it wasn''t for the female Lord, she would have become the food in the beak of these birds.


    "Seven elder sister, how do you know it''s a bird''s egg?"


    When the two waves of Warcraft had passed, Oriental Wanyu took her everywhere to find a place to rest.


    "What have you been doing for most of the day? Dig out a bird''s nest? Take a baby bird''s egg? " Dongfang Wanyu, looking at her disheartened, could not help asking.


    Dongfang Minghui''s face was bitter. She was suffering. There was probably no woman in the world who was more bitter than her. But I went to work as a cook, how did you come back with a coquette?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. Next time you encounter such a dangerous thing, don''t think I''ll save you again." Dongfang Wanyu''s tone was a little heavy. She had to admit that she was a little soft hearted when she saw Dongfang Minghui so pathetic. Or she wouldn''t have run for her life just now.


    "I didn''t dig for eggs." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but explain that she is the ninth lady in the Oriental mansion. How could she do such a thing.


    Oriental Wanyu snorted coldly, "if you didn''t take out the bird''s eggs, wouldn''t it be that the young golden crow''s eggs ran into your pocket automatically? How can you be provoked to kill you


    Dongfang Minghui is a little aggrieved, thinking that although she was not automatically run into her pocket, the truth is almost the same. She won''t talk about such a disgrace.


    "Your nine sisters are just your lucky stars. If she doesn''t bring the Jinwu birds, I''m afraid the swarms of iron beetles may not retreat so quickly."


    Jinwuniao is the true natural enemy of the beetle. The shell of the beetle is invulnerable, but once it meets the golden beak of the golden crow, it will appear vulnerable. And a reptile, an animal, is a natural enemy.


    "Tut Tut, if it wasn''t for her appearance before, I can''t believe that she was hit by mistake."


    Cool voice in the East Wanyu''s mind, two words will automatically silence.


    Seeing that the other party helped her again, Dongfang Wanyu decided not to investigate where she had gone for most of the time.


    "I''ll find a water source and make up myself." Dongfang Wanyu threw the burden directly to her.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at herself. Her hair was scattered and her clothes were dirty. Her face was greasy and dusty. It was a mess.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    It''s no wonder that the female Lord will look at himself with disdain.


    Dongfang Minghui found a place with water. Seeing that the lake was clear and clear, and the surrounding scenery was beautiful, he untied his clothes and went into the water with his dirty trousers on.


    "At last I can take a bath." These days of life has subverted everything she used to be. She doesn''t even have a place to take a bath, and it''s still a cold bath. One day, she felt that her sense of smell was out of balance. Long time,


    Ming Hui, while washing, was unable to help herself in thinking. She would not be able to make complaints about how long she would live in such an uncertain place.


    The final decision is not in the hands of the female Lord?


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui wailed and immersed his whole face in the water. He untied his hair and just could clean it thoroughly. Just as she was washing happily, a voice burst in.


    "Oh, this lake is so clean. Let me cool down first


    Suddenly, two men came to the shore. One of them took off his clothes and jumped into the lake with his shorts only.


    There was a big splash on the surface of the water.


    "Ah, young master, be careful of catching cold." A man nearby helped to pick up the clothes that had been lost by the man. He found a stone by the bank and waited patiently.


    Dongfang Minghui widened her eyes in horror, so she choked. As soon as she heard the man''s voice on the shore, she hid herself in the water, holding her breath and trying not to show herself.


    However, it is not a long-term plan. I watched the man swim happily like a fish in the water. Singing and


    Dongfang Minghui covers his eyes and wants to retreat to a place with shelter. Maybe he can hide. However, when I didn''t want to step back, I accidentally stepped on something and suddenly slipped.


    "Gulu Gulu".


    She accidentally took a sip of water, then looked up, a face confused.


    As soon as the man raised his head after the voice, he saw Dongfang Minghui''s face dripping with water. They looked at each other, and then --


    "ah --"


    the two screams almost simultaneously.


    In the silence of the lake, a group of birds puffed and puffed away.


    Dongfang Minghui tries to cover up and wants to step back a little bit.


    "Young master."


    The man was scared to roll back to the shore, too late, put on a coat, and then a boot, the other has not yet time to put on.


    Dongfang Wanyu, who had been resting not far away, thought something was going on when he heard Dongfang Minghui''s call, and immediately rushed over.


    She saw a picture of a man with a white chest, his clothes and trousers were wet and clinging to his body, his hair was dishevelled, and he looked like a mess. Next to him stood a man waiting on him, with a pile of clothes on his body. And his sister hid in the water and did not dare to come out, holding her chest in both hands, a look of being bullied.


    Oriental Wanyu almost instantaneously drew out his long whip and shook it fiercely on the ground. He said to the man, "you are brave enough."


    "This girl, you have misunderstood. This is pure misunderstanding. If you don''t believe me, ask that girl. I don''t see anything. Really, I can swear The man explained quickly, and with the help of the schoolboy, he put everything back on his body. As for whether it was dry or wet, it didn''t matter now.


    "Seven elder sister." Dongfang Minghui was about to cry. This time, she really wanted to cry without tears. Just a few days after she left the mansion, she met with so many things, one after another, even after taking a bath. It was hard to bear this kind of dog blood.


    Oriental Wan Yuli again waved a whip and snapped, "you two, turn me around."


    They turned quickly and obediently, standing upright.


    Dongfang Minghui then slowly swam to the shore, hid behind the tree, took off his wet clothes and trousers, and changed into a clean set of clothes. However, it was still a suit of men''s clothes, and his wet hair was still spread over his head, and he walked out from behind the tree.


    "Did he bully you?" Oriental Wanyu said bluntly.


    Dongfang Minghui shook her head, pulled her to one side, and whispered, "I went down in my dirty pants and clothes. He should not have seen it. It''s nothing if I''m scared by him. I''d better let them go. "


    Dongfang Wanyu looked her up and down and determined that she was OK. "But after all, he saw what he shouldn''t have seen. This can''t be the case."


    "What do you say, young master?" Oriental Wanyu threw the topic to the party again.


    The young master is a rich young master with red face and white teeth. He has never seen such a situation. If it had not been for Dongfang Wanyu, he would have gone away with his servants."Well, what does the girl want?"


    Oriental Wanyu''s eyes turned slightly and suggested, "if you look at something you shouldn''t, you should be responsible. The best way is to marry my ninth sister. Do you have any opinion? "


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    Lady, this is to kill my rhythm.


    Without waiting for the childe to show his attitude, Dongfang Minghui took the woman to one side. "Seven elder sister, don''t be kidding. I haven''t lost a piece of meat, and I haven''t done anything. But I''ve shown my shoulder carelessly. I don''t want to hand over my lifelong happiness to a man I don''t know."


    Related to lifelong happiness, how, she also want to fight for it.


    Oriental Wanyu picked up eyebrows and eyes, "what do you want?"


    Oriental Minghui waved his hand, "I just want to show my attitude with seven elder sister. I have neither short weight nor any damage. He is not responsible." This kind of marriage is too unreliable. She doesn''t want to have any emotional foundation.


    It was probably the first time that Dongfang Minghui decided something so firmly. Dongfang Wanyu looked at her several times and finally nodded, "it''s me who has a lot to do. You can''t regret it in the future."


    Oriental Wanyu also wanted to be a sister and do her duty, but now she doesn''t have to do anything.


    "You''re lucky. Since my nine sister is so kind that she wants to let you go, you can go." "But you''d better forget what you saw today. If there''s a fifth person who knows what''s going on today, you should be careful."


    The young master probably had never seen such a rude man. After nodding his head, he took the servant and ran away, as if something was chasing after him.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help laughing when they ran away.


    "You can laugh. I''ve never seen a girl laugh when she''s seen." Dongfang Wanyu wants to break his head and also can''t understand what''s in Dongfang Minghui''s mind.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately looked like a little daughter-in-law. She restrained her smile, turned her lips and said, "since things have happened, can''t seven elder sister want me to wash my face with tears every day?"


    I dare to talk back.


    Oriental Wanyu took a glance at her, "you don''t care, I don''t care. However, women have suffered some losses in this respect. I will not talk to others about the matter today. You can rest assured. "


    Dongfang Minghui blinked. She was completely relieved. This kind of thing is not a big deal. However, in this era, it is inevitable that there will be some tension. No wonder the female Lord just forced the man to marry her.


    Thinking of the Empress Dowager''s group Dongfang Minghui chuckled, but she wanted to see how she would deal with it in the future.


    It seems that she should pay attention when taking a bath in the future. At least she can''t take a bath alone in the lake. She has to let other people watch her to relax.


    "I''m hungry. Make something to eat." After Dongfang Wanyu finished saying what she should have said, she found a place to keep her eyes closed.


    Dongfang Minghui is speechless. When did she become a cook?


    They took a break and ate something. He began to look for Zhao Sanqi and the whereabouts of the three of them. Since they promised to save people, the female leader has always been dedicated to their duties.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the burden and followed in silence.


    Although Zhao Sanqi was a small group of mercenaries, they were not big names in the mercenary League trade union, but later he became a ruthless man and was used by the female owners. It may be related to his experience, and I think he has been stimulated a lot.


    But it was a relatively difficult task. Six people came and one returned.


    He is probably the only one who knows the most about the pain.


    "It should be this way." Dongfang Wanyu stayed on the tree trunk and looked at it and came to such a conclusion. Dongfang Minghui doesn''t mind, and follows the female Lord.


    This time in the purple devil mountain range experience, she is more than lucky. There is a female Lord in, perhaps can save this small life, according to the previous experience, the female Lord adult should not be able to see her die. However, I don''t rule out that when the female Lord turns over her face mercilessly, she is still obedient and more obedient.


    They walked a long way, avoided several times of Warcraft tracking, followed the mark, and found the very small cave in front of them.


    "Zhao Sanqi."


    Oriental Wanyu threw a stone directly and entered the cave accurately. The sound of the rolling stones seemed to be audible.


    Dongfang Minghui shrunk her head. She was afraid that an advanced Warcraft would come out of it and swallow them up.


    After a while, Zhao Sanqi came out. His whole body was covered with blood, and his body was shaking. His eyes, which were dispirited and complicated, lit up as soon as he saw Oriental Wanyu. "You - you''re OK. Hurry up. Please help my fifth brother. He''s going to die soon."


    It was as if a man who had been in despair suddenly caught a piece of life-saving driftwood.


    At this moment, Dongfang Minghui seems to understand why there are so many changes before and after a person. He has experienced extreme pain and then extreme despair. In despair, he creates expectations again and again, as if God had made a joke. Without these experiences, Zhao Sanqi''s ruthless and ruthless character could not be achieved.Knowing his fate, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t bear to see how the female Lord treated his fifth brother, and Mu Qing, who was looking forward to it. They have just experienced a life and death separation, the comatose old five seems to have become the only straw in their hearts.


    "What would you do if you knew everyone''s fate and watched them go on their way to a sad ending?" Dongfang Minghui sighed at a pile of strong grass.


    Since she knew her talent, she used it incisively and vividly. When there is no one else, you always have to say something.


    As the saying goes, communication can better release the heart of depression, will not be depressed, worried, life can live longer.


    She has been reluctant to talk to them since they first gave their names, knowing that before long they would all die.


    She looked like a bystander, an outsider, watching them talk, watching them get in four people to save one person, watching Just watch them step by step.


    Thinking of them, Dongfang Minghui suddenly remembered her own affairs.


    "But it''s not all. Isn''t it that I''m changing my destiny?" Dongfang Minghui immediately got up with her spirits. Maybe she would be a little more concerned about her own business. The ending may not be towards the plot of the book. Anyway, the author is not a eunuch in the end?


    "What are you muttering about alone?" Dongfang Wanyu washed her hands and went out of the cave to see Dongfang Minghui squatting in a corner. She didn''t know what she was talking to herself.


    She found that Dongfang Minghui seemed to like squatting in the corner.


    Dongfang Minghui was startled by the female Lord. She stood up and shook her head, "nothing, seven elder sister."


    "When he wakes up, we''ll set out." Oriental Wanyu gave an account and then returned to the cave.


    We?


    Oriental Minghui glared at her eyes. The surprise came so fast that she couldn''t react for a moment. Does this mean that the woman has put her in her short-term plan? Dongfang Minghui suddenly felt that what she had done before was not in vain. Although the female Lord was harsh to her, she would still save her life in a critical moment.


    "Keep it up."


    Dongfang Minghui decided to hunt a delicious rabbit to reward her.


    She was about to get up and see where to catch one. See a small hairy head from the grass to explore, a head out, out.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately elongated her face and loosened her shoulders.


    "My God, you can find me everywhere I go?"


    The lightning mouse''s tail is high and erect, its forelimb grabs twice, and it sells her a cute baby first. Then he drilled into the Bush and rolled its tail. A small animal was thrown in front of Dongfang Minghui.


    Lightning mouse''s forelimb patted on the stomach, the meaning is self-evident.


    The animal on the ground looks plump and meaty. It looks like a pig, but it''s small. Is it a kind of mini pig? Dongfang Minghui defines it as such.


    The mini pig was hit on the ground without any reaction. It is estimated that it was poisoned by the poison on the lightning mouse''s claws.


    "You almost killed me last time. How can you come here to eat?" Dongfang Minghui stabbed the soft hair in front of the lightning mouse with a tree stick.


    When she was playing with him, the lightning mouse used her forelimbs to pluck the branches. When its forelimb moves, Dongfang Minghui retracts his hand and enjoys himself.


    "Pa".


    As soon as the Oriental Wanyu whipped her whip, a pit was thrown out of the ground directly, which shows how powerful she was.


    The hair of the lightning mouse was blown open, and its round and purring eyes turned fierce. It grinned at Wanyu in the East, and its tail stood up.


    "Give me an explanation."


    When Dongfang Minghui saw such a woman, she felt that her hair was about to stand up. She immediately blocked the lightning mouse and said, "seven elder sister, in fact, it won''t harm people. Don''t do this."


    "No harm? How do you know it won''t hurt? " Oriental Wanyu held the whip in a somewhat aggressive tone.


    If she was going to do harm, she would have died hundreds of times. In addition, she has just been to the old nest of others, and has made a grand meat feast for its disciples.


    Although she was nearly killed by the reward she received from the other party, from the basic moral point of view, the other side was very righteous.


    Oolong would never say that.


    Oriental bright Hui stem neck, way, "I say can''t harm people, won''t harm people."


    Dongfang Wanyu almost laughed at her attitude. Sure enough, Miss nine is still miss nine, and she has never changed.


    To the surprise of Dongfang Minghui, the female Lord chuckled, put away the whip, turned and went into the cave again.


    Discerning people can see that the other party is angry, not to mention the Oriental Minghui such a watchful person.


    "Well, it''s over." The female Lord just changed her outlook a little bit. As a result, she turned her favor into negative again.Dongfang Minghui squatted on the ground, almost crying. Is she easy? It took nine cattle and two tigers to brush that little bit of good will, and the degree of good will is gone.


    The lightning mouse flicked its tail, rolled up her wrist, and pulled her up.


    Then I patted my little belly with my forearm


    Dongfang Minghui was almost angry by it. However, according to the meaning of lightning mouse, no matter how angry, it will be fed again.


    "Food."


    She put the meat piece by piece and roasted it on the fire. The lightning mouse sat watching, staring straight at the meat on it.


    It was probably because the smell was too sweet, and the two people inside were also led out. The first sight they saw was to take out weapons immediately, and their reaction was the same as that of Oriental Wanyu.


    When the lightning mouse saw them, he glared at them with the same ferocity. However, due to eating meat, all the other actions were omitted.


    Oriental Minghui couldn''t help laughing and said, "this meat is brought by it. You''d better look for something else to eat."


    She wanted to give it to everyone, but the poison of the lightning mouse was so strong that she didn''t dare to take risks.


    Zhao Sanqi touched his chest and laughed. When his fifth brother woke up, he was in a better mood. He joked, "you are not so brave. I have never seen anyone treat lightning rats like this."


    Maybe I have never seen people and Warcraft get along peacefully, so I feel interesting for a while.


    Dongfang Minghui also took his words, "maybe it likes to eat. When I see me in the barbecue, I come to join in the fun, and then I get addicted to it."


    Mu Qing took a look and went back to the cave. He was probably worried that he had just saved his life.


    "I think MuQing is very concerned about her five brothers. Are they husband and wife?" Dongfang Minghui began to gossip, not only to die, but also to do something meaningful before death.


    Zhao Sanqi obviously didn''t expect her topic to jump to the two people. She took a look at the cave and said with a smile, "as elder brother, I''m really careless. I don''t have the eyesight of young master. If it''s not for Wang Fei''s injury, I''m afraid I can''t see the six younger sister''s Thoughts on the fifth


    "What about Wang Fei and Mu Qing? Whether they have the same mind. "


    One of her words brought back the past. Zhao Sanqi was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "on weekdays, the five younger brothers take care of the six younger sisters. I still regard them as the friendship between brothers and sisters."


    Dongfang Minghui went on with his work. While barbecue, he suggested, "since you already know that they have friendship with each other, as big brother, you might as well help them realize this idea. The world is changeable. No one knows what will happen next. Why can''t we have fun in time? "


    Zhao Sanqi pondered for a moment, and then said with a smile, "what a fickle world, a good one to be happy in time. Thank you for waking me up He said thanks and went straight into the cave.


    Later, Dongfang Wanyu came out.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Minghui saw her face angry disappeared, can not help but put down his heart, "I can not have any ghost idea, just want to be a matchmaker."


    Lang is in love. I mean it.


    Instead of making it difficult for them to get together in the underworld, it is better to help them fulfill their last wishes now.


    The lightning mouse was full, just like when it came, and disappeared quietly.


    Dongfang Minghui serves the little ones, but also the big ones.


    Fortunately, there is going to be a happy event to happen, and the female Lord did not give her any facial expression to see.


    Oriental Minghui or dedicated to roast a rabbit meat, is a wedding banquet plus meal.


    "Those who are going to get married soon have to wear bright red wedding clothes. Although the environment here is simple and crude, the bride''s big red dress is still needed. Fortunately, my seventh sister has one." Dongfang Minghui throws the burden to the female Lord, and signals her to turn it over.


    The owner of her body likes big red clothes, so before she left the mansion, she took several sets of men''s clothes and another set of women''s clothes.


    MuQing girl blushed with shame, "girl, you saved five brothers'' life. Now how can I take your clothes?"


    Dongfang Wanyu turned it over and took out a set of red Luo gauze skirt. It was very festive.


    "No problem. I didn''t take any gifts for you two to get married. If you don''t dislike it, the right of red clothes should be a wedding ceremony for you."


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes. She borrowed flowers as a gift to Buddha with her clothes. The female Lord actually said that she was very righteous.


    Oriental Wanyu Yu light aimed at her action and couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t say no more words of refusal, change quickly, let''s see how beautiful the bride is."


    Mu Qing nods and changes her clothes as Oriental Wanyu comes to the inner cave.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui, dressed in men''s clothes, naturally went to mingle with Wang Fei. Although his life was saved, he was still very weak. Even Zhao Sanqi helped him change his clothes.


    In fact, there were not many things in the cave, so we moved a few big stones as stools. Naturally, there was no such thing in the high hall.


    After MuQing and Wang Fei are all ready, Dongfang Minghui plays the role of master of ceremonies, and shouts with a smile, "worship heaven and earth.""Two obeisances to the high hall."


    Both of them are orphans without father and mother. Zhao Sanqi is their closest person. Naturally, this high hall worships him.


    "Husband and wife worship each other."


    Mu Qing has a smile in the corner of her eyes, and Wang Fei is also smiling. They look at each other affectionately. At this moment, they only see each other in their eyes, and they can''t see anything else.


    After ten percent of etiquette, you will enter the bridal chamber at last.


    Dongfang Minghui three people gave the cave to two young people, three people sit outside the campfire, sit around a circle, "this rabbit meat is very delicious, come on, eat a piece."


    Today is a big day to be happy.


    "Seven elder sister, this big rabbit leg is for you, I specially bake for you." Dongfang Minghui does not forget dogleg''s flattery to the female Lord.


    Seeing her busy, Zhao Sanji couldn''t help praising, "seven girls, this nine younger brother of yours is really interested in you."


    Dongfang Wanyu ate a bite of rabbit meat and was silent. She had learned how good her ninth brother was to her.


    Dongfang minghuigan said with a smile, "brother Zhao, we''ll leave tomorrow. What''s your plan?"


    All things come to an end. As soon as the topic of parting, the previous festive atmosphere disappeared.


    Zhao Sanqi looked at the bonfire and suddenly said, "where are the seven girls and nine childe going?"


    Dongfang Ming looks at the female Lord.


    "I''m going to take my ninth brother with me for another period of time in the purple devil mountain range." Oriental Wanyu is like this road, and the rabbit meat on the handle is solved by the way.


    "Experience." Zhao Sanqi sighed deeply, "when the fifth younger brother gets well, I will take them back to Yuebai empire."


    Dongfang Minghui looks at him with sympathy.


    Maybe the atmosphere is too sad, and in the end, we all shut up and do our own things.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu left.


    "Let''s go."


    Before leaving, Dongfang Minghui took a look at Zhao Sanqi, who was sleeping by the big tree.


    "Seven elder sister, where are we going this time?"


    "If you go deeper, you may encounter Warcraft above level 4."


    Oriental Minghui''s expression immediately turned into a bitter gourd face, she can''t even cope with a level, not to mention the level higher than her so many Warcraft.


    "Seven sisters are powerful."


    The so-called thousands of wear, flattery does not wear, Dongfang Minghui first boasted again.


    Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her with deep meaning. She had already planned.


    They searched everywhere for a high peak and a cave nearby. There is a fishy smell in the cave, which is very heavy and can''t be seen in the dark.


    "Seven elder sister, be careful."


    Dongfang Minghui follows step by step, and is afraid that something will come out.


    Dongfang Wanyu lit a torch and took a clear picture of everything in the cave. In addition to some rotten meat, the smell came from there. There was a pile of white bones on the ground, which looked like animal bones.


    "This cave is not used for the time being. Let''s clean it up." Dongfang Wanyu put the torch directly in the middle of the stone. As soon as he put the bundle, he started to work.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t resist his nausea and threw all the rotten meat and bones out of the cave.


    After a simple cleaning, they really took the cave as a temporary residence.


    "I''m in charge of the prey, and you''re responsible for the food." Oriental Wanyu a word will be two people''s work to divide clearly.


    Dongfang Minghui wailed, and she became a cook.


    Since then, Oriental Wanyu went out in the daytime and came back at night with a huge Warcraft. She was dead. But the lady also had different injuries.


    Dongfang Minghui estimates that this is the Warcraft that was killed by the female Lord. The first time he saw it, he was really scared.


    Sometimes, the female Lord even disregarded her own wound and directly practiced meditation. That kind of hard work makes Dongfang Minghui dare not step forward.


    What Dongfang Minghui does every day is to find a way to dismember Warcraft, so that its bones can be used to stew some wild vegetables, and the meat is used to cook and eat. As time went by, she practiced this skill and had a certain understanding of the body structure of Warcraft.


    This day, wait until the female LORD goes out. Dongfang Minghui also quietly ran out, she wanted to see whether there were fruits on the trees around her.


    Eating the meat of Warcraft every day will lead to indigestion.


    But looking for a large circle, the fruit did not see, she saw a few herbs, worried that she was wrong, she also went up to ask.


    "Oh, I helped you move."


    Dongfang Minghui took advantage of his weak spiritual power to talk with these herbs, and then began to transplant them to the gate of the cave.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you water and fertilize every day, so that you can grow strong."


    When the herbs heard her reply, they shook their heads and said yes, so they settled down outside the cave.She also regularly watered the herbs and loosened the soil. Sometimes I chat with them, and I live a relaxed and comfortable life.


    But every time she went out, she transplanted some herbs back. Over time, the cave has been gradually occupied by the figure of herbal medicine.


    One day, Dongfang Wanyu came back with a wound and saw Dongfang Minghui watering the herbs in the sunset, and promised from time to time, "OK, I know, if it rains tomorrow, I''ll cover you with something."


    "Who are you talking to?"


    Oriental Minghui turned around and found that the female Lord was behind her. She was startled, "seven elder sister, you are back."


    "What are you doing?"


    Dongfang Minghui pointed to a large piece of herbs outside the cave. "I''m watering them. It may rain tomorrow, so I''ll make a tent later."


    The tent was very simple. She tied the skin piece by piece with a rope made of hay. Then two straight trunks were erected outside.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at the sky at night. The stars were bright and the moon was bright. Tomorrow was a fine day. I don''t care about Oriental Minghui''s nonsense.


    "Seven elder sister, you will take off your clothes later, I will help you apply some medicine."


    Dongfang Minghui put the fur tent aside after it was ready. Then she picked up a stone stick to beat the leaves that had been taken from the herbal medicine. The stone stick beat until the juice came out. She bottled some of the pills into the porcelain bottle.


    "What is this?" The East Wanyu frowns.


    Dongfang Minghui used pieces of clothes as cotton wool, dipped some, and gently smeared it on the wound on Dongfang Wanyu''s arm. "This is the living star grass, which can be used to stop bleeding and eliminate silt marks. There are so many scars on your body that it will not look good if you leave them


    A girl''s family, no one likes his body covered with scars.


    As for the female master''s experience in the purple devil mountain range, it is estimated that it has something to do with her awakening element attributes. She did not dare to ask more, for fear of arousing the suspicion of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu sneered at Dongfang Minghui and said, "didn''t you wish I died before? Now I''m worried about whether I''ll leave a scar on me


    If we talk about the old things again, is it a matter of settling accounts after autumn?


    Dongfang Minghui did not change her face and continued to wipe her wound a little bit. She was extremely patient and said, "please don''t be angry with me. A long time ago, I was used by the fourth elder sister and often did some mindless things. Now I really know that I''m wrong. If you don''t get rid of your hatred, you should do what I did to you again? "


    If so, it can be written off. Dongfang Minghui would like to see her immediately.


    The East Wanyu, but smile not language.


    "Seven elder sister, do you feel the wound is cold and not so painful?" Dongfang Minghui asked tentatively.


    After her saying so, Dongfang Wanyu really felt that her wound was much better. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She even feels itchy in some parts.


    "It doesn''t hurt that much, but I think this place is itchy." Oriental Wanyu pointed to the place where the back was scratched by the Warcraft claws.


    Dongfang Minghui took a look, found that the wound seemed to turn red, and immediately put on the top of the medicine juice, "this place may recover faster, you don''t scratch it, wait for one night, I''ll help you to have a look tomorrow."


    After doing this, Dongfang Minghui squatted aside. She wrote down all the properties of living star grass. Without paper and pen, she directly carved stones on the wall.


    She used to study medicine, but after coming here, she found that many herbs look different.


    They know her, she doesn''t know them.


    Fortunately, her half spiritual power has allowed her to deal with plants, fragmentary, and she can communicate with some lower level plants. This is just a golden finger given to her by God. I''m sorry for not making good use of it.


    The next day, the clear sky, blue wave cloudless.


    Dongfang Wanyu got up early in the morning. Feeling a little itchy on her body, she gently scratched it twice. Unexpectedly, the old scar that had just grown fell off and exposed the fresh pink flesh.


    When she touched the scar again, she could not feel any pain.


    She picked up the medicine juice that Dongfang Minghui smeared to her yesterday and sniffed it gently, "this medicine is quite effective."


    Dongfang Minghui went to the river to get some water. When he came back, he couldn''t see the lady.


    She fixed the two pieces of animal skins bound with straw ropes yesterday with four trunks respectively to hold the corresponding four corners for herbs outside the cave.


    After doing all this, she took up her burden and walked out.


    Since she made her residence, Dongfang Minghui has been using her weak spiritual power to convey her emotions to the flowers and plants around her. Maybe she uses her spiritual power more diligently. She feels that her secondary spirit has a breakthrough.


    It''s a good thing!


    But she''s not going to tell the lady.


    The whole world, no, the background of this book is based on fantasy and martial arts. Most people will awaken their own spiritual power. Children like her who awaken before the age of ten are generally valued by the family. However, her attribute is a little special, belonging to the semi useless attribute in the book.The spiritual power comes from the spirit, the spirit teacher, the great spirit teacher, the spirit king, the spirit king, the spirit emperor, the spirit respect, the spirit saint, and finally is the spirit emperor.


    There are ten systems of spiritual power: wind, water, fire, earth, wood, gold, ice, thunder, darkness and light.


    Before, the female Lord had already awakened to the dual attributes of the earth system and the thunder system when she made a move in the forest. In this regard, she could only pretend that she did not know anything, otherwise, 99% of them would be killed by the female Lord.


    Most of the people who can''t wake up can be engaged in such minor occupations as soldiers, pharmacists and alchemists.


    Looking around, the three empires did not see the birth of a spiritual emperor.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t have any idea about upgrading. She dares not even think about it. When she thinks she can make a breakthrough, it''s better to let it go. It is the key task to hold tightly the leg of the female owner and keep a small life.


    This time, she needs a flower heart of grade three red peony, or a double lotus seed of lotus. Although red peony belongs to common flowers and plants, I''m afraid it''s better to find some in the market. But in this forest of Warcraft, the difficulty is not so big. It''s even more difficult to find bingdilian. Dongfang Minghui suspects that the whole forest of Warcraft may not have one.


    Dongfang Minghui asked the past all the way. With the help of flowers and plants, she successfully avoided many high-level Warcraft pursuits and walked many paths. Finally, she saw the red peony swaying in the wind under the guidance of a small grass.


    "It''s beautiful."


    In this piece of land, red peony is a single plant, like a red flower on kaolin, swaying its graceful posture. Unfortunately, the sky is not pitiful to see, the original clear sky, dark clouds, heavy rain pour, bean big beads said next. With the thunder and lightning, the whole forest of Warcraft looks so frightening.


    The red peony, which was still dancing in the sun, experienced the wind and rain, and immediately turned into a frost hit eggplant. The flower branches could not bear the weight, and there was a trend of bending down.


    "Well, don''t worry about it." Dongfang Minghui rushed over and untied the burden. Her clothes blocked the top of the red peony and covered the wind and rain for it.


    Fortunately, she prepared ahead of time, otherwise she would be drenched.


    Red peony sends out its own whine intermittently, and Dongfang Minghui also tells her what she wants to do. It doesn''t take a moment for one person to plant a plant to reach an agreement.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Color ran a long way, it felt as if he was about to reach the boundary between purple devil mountain and Venus continent. If he ran a little more, he would walk out of the purple devil forest.


    "I almost lost my life for a purple cloud fruit."


    Dongfang Minghui glared at it, angrily pulled its vine branches over, tied a knot, one is not enough, and then hit another, "say, who ate the other one?"


    She''s the one who''s really running around, isn''t she?


    Xiaose got the purple cloud fruit at least, and the female Lord must be able to find the baby. She, let alone a grass, didn''t even get a fart.


    These people are so cheap that they sell well.


    Dongfang Minghui thought well, before she was angry, she would not say a word with Xiaose.


    Little color would look at people''s faces, see her angry appearance, and immediately changed to please her.


    "Don''t be angry. Didn''t I tell you the cultivation method that suits you?" A very young voice sounded in the ear.


    Dongfang Minghui thought to herself whether she was confused by them and how she heard things.


    "Niggard."


    The voice is waxy and soft.


    As soon as she looked back, she saw a fat doll sitting beside her, and she looked as if you didn''t pay attention to me and I didn''t pay attention to you.


    "What a lovely doll." Dongfang Minghui pinched its chubby little face first, and then transferred it to its chubby little claws.


    Small color shows that human beings are too annoying, a face full of anger, staring at her hard.


    "If you pinch me again, I''ll make you look good." It is obviously a threat, but it can be said from the mouth of a fat baby, with no momentum at all.


    "Oh, let me play a little longer." Dongfang Minghui likes children, especially the lovely dolls with white and chubby appearance. She loves them very much.


    After a while, Xiaose couldn''t help it. She said to her seriously, "if you come again, I''ll use you as a cauldron."


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, you are so hot and cute." It seems that she went back to the old days. When she drank Wangzai milk, she always flashed a line - if you look again, if you look again, I will eat you.


    It''s almost the same as small color.


    "Eh, elder martial brother, you see, there is a boy here. Wow, he has a child with him."


    "Qing Yan, don''t be rude."


    Just when Dongfang Minghui was laughing, suddenly two familiar voices came.


    She looked back and saw that it was not other people who appeared in front of her. It was Mu Qing who had been designed by the female Lord before, as well as his younger martial brother and younger martial sister.


    Seeing his younger martial brother holding the younger martial sister over, Dongfang Minghui concludes that she was seriously injured in the previous fight.


    Three of them appear at the same time, does it mean that the seven people were solved by them?


    Oriental bright Hui holds the hand of small color tremble, how should she do next?


    "Steady, the other is a third level spirit Master, and the other two are five level water spirit Master and four level wood spirit Master." The worst level is above her, and the color is messy in the wind.


    Although Mu Qing has a smile on her face, her eyes slightly turn around her and Xiaose. On the contrary, Qingyan on the other side asks, "little brother, are you and this baby?"


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them with vigilance and stood up slowly with small color in her arms. "Who are you?"


    "Xiaose, Xiaose, if he wants to kill people, how many chances do we have to escape?" Dongfang Minghui communicated with it in his mind.


    Small color droops a head, before it still felt that his partner''s courage was boundless. Now it takes it back and gnaws its teeth. It has the smell of hating iron but not steel. "What can you run away from? You will show your flaws when you run away."


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    Qing Yan wanted to hold his fist. Then he thought that there was a wounded junior sister beside him. He said with a smile, "this little brother, I live in Qinglan. This is my elder brother Mu Qing and my younger sister Qingmiao. My younger martial sister, she''s hurt a little. We''d like to borrow your place for a rest. "


    Oriental Minghui put clearly do not want to introduce themselves, anyway, there are many places, "yes."


    There are four people in a line with different minds.


    At all times, they are afraid of the East if they don''t.


    "Little brother, do you dare to rush into the forest of Warcraft with a little doll? I admire you. " While taking care of Qingmiao, Qingyan also wants to get something out of the mouth of Oriental Minghui.


    "Ha ha, if you think too much, I''m a level one spirit Master. How can I dare to rush into the forest of Warcraft alone with a doll?" She gave two dry smiles, deliberately not telling them how many people.


    "Well, why don''t you see the others? They just left you two here?"Dongfang Minghui immediately waved his hand, "no, they told us to wait here. We''ll be back soon." When she said this, she took a special look into the forest.


    "Small color, you quickly find a way to see seven elder sister where they are," her nervous nose began to sweat.


    "You''ve lost your head. Isn''t your seventh sister alone?"


    Dongfang Minghui is too lazy to explain it.


    Fortunately, Mu Qing looked at her at the beginning, and then sat alone on the tree. She saw his haggard appearance, and guessed that the previous World War I must have consumed his spiritual power.


    As for Qing Yan, he is taking care of her younger martial sister who can''t move. She is wiping her face and raising her hair. Her face is affectionate.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them timidly and asked, "what''s wrong with this girl?"


    "We were caught in the trap of others by mistake, and the younger martial sister was seriously injured to save the elder martial brother," Qing Yan wrote lightly


    "What a pity." She was secretly upset in her heart. If the girl named Qingmiao didn''t have much to do, maybe Mu Qing would have died.


    "The elder martial brother has avenged the younger martial sister. I believe the younger martial sister will be very happy when she wakes up."


    Dongfang minghuilue looked at him sympathetically. It was a sad and sobbing love triangle story. The younger martial sister worshipped the elder martial brother and was willing to die for him. But this elder martial brother is not interested in the younger martial sister at all. Otherwise, he would not even be reluctant to help. Younger martial brother loves younger martial sister This relationship is really unreasonable.


    "No, your seventh sister is coming in this direction." Little color gave a strange cry.


    "What are you up to? I can''t hold on to it if I don''t come back." Holding small color''s hand, he pinched it on his small butt.


    Small color pain moved to the next position, with angry eyes to blame her.


    "Stupid, your seventh sister has a baby winged elephant. She has just had a fight with her mother. More or less, she is stained with their smell. When she comes, we''ll go through the whole gang. "


    Dongfang Minghui was silly, "well, what can we do to prevent her from coming?"


    Small color head shakes like a rattle drum. It is not sure that it can make an article under the eyes of a great spirit Master, and it is too late.


    If you have a heart inductance should be good, but she and the female Lord adult do not have a tacit understanding.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. You''ve really let me have a good look." Dongfang Wanyu treats her gently and winks at her secretly.


    Dongfang Minghui is too frightened to understand her meaning. Her forehead is sweating.


    "Seven elder sister, you are coming."


    "These are --" Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her, glanced at three people, and stayed on Mu Qing''s face for a second.


    Oriental Ming Hui swallows, "seven elder sister, they come to borrow ground to rest."


    "Oh, you should have enough rest? If we have enough rest, we''ll keep on going. " Dongfang Wanyu is very sorry that Mu Qing didn''t die. On this point, she and Oriental Minghui are on the same frequency.


    "Enough rest." Dongfang Minghui hugged Xiaose and left. Before leaving, he said hello to Qingyan who was looking at them. "You have a good rest. Let''s go first."


    Two people go out for a distance, Oriental Minghui tight breath just relaxed.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu pointed to the small color way, "it is the magic plant with your contract?"


    "Yes, lovely." Dongfang Minghui foolishly held the small color to the female Lord, and showed off.


    Green ink is also looking at it, after a long time, he communicated with Oriental Wanyu, "if I''m not wrong, it''s vine grass. It''s an intermediate magic plant, and it''s not very lethal."


    On hearing the words of qingmo, Dongfang Wanyu put down more than half of Dongfang Minghui''s suspicion.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was teasing the devil plant. She pretended not to care and said, "how did you lead those people to the flying wing elephant''s nest? Is it also the help of this plant? "


    "Your seven sisters are not dear, are you?" Small color du mouth, look serious looking at Oriental Minghui, "this time she should not care about whether you are injured or not and so on?"


    Dongfang Minghui is dumbfounded, the little partner is the truth. The female Lord is not only her sister, but also extremely suspicious of her.


    "Seven elder sister, you guessed right. Thanks to Xiaose''s help this time, Xiaose was so powerful that she grabbed the purple cloud fruit from a large group of people with its vine branches, and then threw it into the flying winged elephant''s cave." She said happily, said not vague, at least let the female Lord want to know what she said.


    As soon as he heard the praise, Xiaose smiles triumphantly. Finally, a green vine branch appears on her bare head, which is shaking rhythmically.


    "Pooh." Oriental Minghui a did not resist to laugh out of the sound, she to its head for a while ¡õ, "small color, how can you be so cute."


    Small color pats her hand with the branch, a pair of high cold silent back in the past, not to see the idiot smile on her face.


    Looking at one pet for fun, Dongfang Wanyu put down her guard against Dongfang Minghui. She was besieged by xuesha allies before. When she was exhausted, she saw them snatch ziyunguo and ran away. Only later did she know that someone had distracted the attention of the blood evil spirits and others, and she could snatch the baby successfully."I''ve got the baby." Perhaps it is that Dongfang Minghui is not harmful, and Dongfang Wanyu takes the initiative to mention this matter.


    "Really." Oriental Minghui exaggerates to call a way, eyeground is cannot conceal happy.


    In fact, she had known that the female Lord would seize it. In this world, Qi Yun has always been the golden finger of the female Lord. If she could not get what she wanted, it would be too unscientific.


    "Thanks to you this time." Dongfang Wanyu looked at her with a complicated look.


    Let Dongfang Minghui go to take ziyunguo. She is selfish and has a very contradictory psychology. She hopes Dongfang Minghui can come back alive, and she also hopes that she will never return.


    At that time, she told herself that if Dongfang Minghui brought back ziyunguo safely this time, she would forgive what she had done in the past. If not, she can''t be blamed for her bad luck. As for Warcraft cubs, she''ll find another way.


    As a result, she seemed to be right.


    At the end of the day, it was her nine younger sister who led the group away so that she could succeed. Dongfang Wanyu wanted to ask her how she escaped under the siege of so many people. But seeing her pure smile, she couldn''t ask.


    However, Dongfang Minghui can''t stop sighing and bitterness in her heart. She had been deceiving herself. Just as Xiaose said, the female Lord asked her to take ziyunguo, which was actually to die.


    It seems that the other party''s hatred value for her is still very high, she still has to continue to work hard, whining, life is not so easy.


    Mu Qing, who was keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. He smelled the smell in the air and immediately stood up.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    There was a smell of flying winged elephants in the air. The smell was very light, but he still could not escape his keen sense of smell. "The two brothers and sisters just now."


    He recalled that when they met Dongfang Minghui, the other party''s reaction was too much. At first, he thought that the other party was afraid. He was a great spiritual master. Now he thinks that there are flaws everywhere.


    "Elder martial brother, what happened to the two brothers and sisters just now?" Qing Yan didn''t quite understand.


    "How long did they go?" Mu Qing asked again.


    "For an hour." Qing Yan also felt that something was wrong. He didn''t know exactly what it was.


    Mu Qing took a look at him and explained, "if I''m not wrong, that pair of brothers and sisters just now are the people who designed us. They have the smell of flying winged elephants. I''ll go after him. You''ll continue to take care of Qingmiao here. "


    With that, he did not give Qingyan a chance to continue to ask questions, but pursued them in the direction they had just left.


    Dongfang Minghui''s skin was jumping. She felt that something had happened since yesterday. However, she had experienced the terrible experience of the black pool and met the people of the blood evil alliance. She thought this was the great crisis in the omen.


    "Little color, I suddenly feel something is going to happen."


    Small color lies on her back, pulling her hair, "don''t crow mouth, what can happen?" It''s almost out of Warcraft forest.


    Dongfang Wanyu thought she was uncomfortable, so she stopped, "why don''t you have a rest first."


    Take a break?


    Dongfang Minghui shakes her head. She really doesn''t want to stay in this ghost place for a moment.


    "Seven elder sister, actually I am not tired, feel flustered." From the beginning of the female master''s plan to snatch the flying winged elephant cub, her eyelids have been jumping.


    Dongfang Wanyu has no time to pay attention to her situation.


    A figure fell from the sky, Mu Qing showed a bloodthirsty smile, "you two really make me easy to find."


    Mu Qing came down from the sky with an angry face and the blade pointed at them.


    Dongfang Minghui was scared to cover his mouth, afraid that he would call for help if he was not careful.


    Small color:.... " Crow''s mouth.


    Oriental Wanyu instinctively threw out the long whip, which was very flexible. She aimed at Mu Qing and said, "who are you?"


    She almost admires the female Lord, this time still did not forget to continue acting.


    "Seven elder sister, he is that, that just borrowed the ground son green LAN ancestor." She hid behind the lady in fear and explained it to two people.


    Mu Qing saw that they did not look like faking. They walked around in front of them in doubt, and sniffed at them. There was no smell of flying wings like Warcraft in the air, but there was a faint smell of grass.


    He has followed that kind of Sao flavor all the way, but there is no one here. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    "Oh, you are the one who let go the winged elephant in the forest?" Mu Qing is 80% sure that they did it.


    He looked at them with disgust in their eyes. He said to himself, "I think Tianjiao, the generation of qinglanzong, was designed by you." It''s a shame.


    One is the first level wood spirit Master, and the other is the fifth level Earth Spirit master.


    Tut Tut, these two little ants actually played games in front of him, and did not pay attention to him.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at him coldly, "design? It''s a joke. Dare you, the people of qinglanzong, just like you, can slander good people casually? Do you want to plant Booties regardless of the nature? He also said that he was a generation of Tianjiao. Even if the leader of qinglanzong came, he would have to show me the evidence before I could recognize him. ""Oh, it''s not a small tone. Don''t you know that the flying winged elephant has a special identification mark. Let me have a try and see if you have done something about designing me secretly."


    After that, he attacked his hand directly and wanted to catch the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Oriental Wanyu has two space rings on her hand.


    "He tried to cheat your seventh sister." Small color deliberately uses the fragrance of green grass to cover up the smell of flying winged elephant cubs.


    A cub of level 5 Warcraft will be envious to everyone. Don''t mention the bullying qinglanzong disciple in front of him.


    "It turns out that your so-called evidence is usurpation. I can see the true face of qinglanzong." Oriental Wanyu naturally won''t let him succeed, a flash away with Oriental Minghui to retreat far away.


    "Seven elder sister, what to do?" Dongfang Minghui is in a hurry. He is a great spirit Master. Although they are one level short, they can cross very large in battle.


    Even if you are a level 9 spirit Master, you will only be crushed in front of the master.


    Dongfang Wanyu touched her head and said in a low voice, "I''ll lead him away later. You can see the opportunity and go quickly. How far can you go?"


    "Seven elder sister."


    Dongfang Wanyu said that, she played a ring in her hand and went to fight.


    Small color erect the vine branch on his forehead, milk voice milk airway, "take back my words before, your seven elder sister is still pro."


    "He is a third level master of gold system. He is good at using Vajra boxing. Each fist weighs a thousand jin. You should be careful. Don''t let him get close. " Green ink in the mind of Oriental Wanyu, he thought he could avoid the green haze, did not expect to finally or on.


    Dongfang Wanyu is hard to cope with. Her native skill, earth stab, can''t deal with his Vajra fist. Every soil stab in front of him, a blow down, all turned into powder.


    "Green ink, if we go on like this, we have no chance of winning."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t run, and she had to hold the female Lord''s golden thigh, but now in this battle, the female Lord has been in an extremely weak position.


    "Xiao se, try to help seven elder sister quickly." Otherwise, she would not run far with her ring.


    In order to save spiritual power, small color returned to her mind, vine in her mind constantly shaking circle, almost to shake her out.


    "Small ¡õ, ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ." She couldn''t help pleading.


    "I''m afraid of you."


    When King Kong Boxing broke the last earth thorn and attacked Dongfang Wanyu''s chest, a large circle of green branches rolled from all directions, one after another rolled up Mu Qing''s legs and arms, which firmly restricted his movement. He struggled and could not break free.


    Dongfang Wanyu was stunned.


    "And helpers." Mu Qing hums and laughs.


    "Seven elder sister, do it quickly." Dongfang Minghui yelled at her.


    Although Mu Qing was tied, he used two fingers to command the next blade, and cut off the vines on his hands, and then his feet.


    Small color vines angry in the air and sharp blade against, the extra vines began to bind his hands and feet Mu Qing, and this time wrapped deeper, more tightly.


    After this encounter, Dongfang Wanyu''s eyes flashed a hint of killing. No matter how much she paid today, she would kill this man, otherwise it would be a big trouble in the future.


    Qingmo also knows that no matter whether they rob Warcraft or cubs today, even if there is no such thing, the two sides can''t continue to live in peace.


    "Every disciple of qinglanzong has a soul card before entering the sect. If he dies, his soul card will burst. If you kill him, you must wipe him out, leaving no trace, even the soul. " This is one of the reasons why green ink stopped Oriental Wanyu from killing Mu Qing.


    As a disciple of neizong, Mu Qing''s soul card is broken, which will surely attract the attention of qinglanzong. At that time, some people will go to the forest of Warcraft to trace them. It''s ok if they can''t be traced. If they are, there will be endless hunting for them.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui hugs his head and has a splitting headache.


    Xiaose is powerless and exhausted. All its spiritual power is now sealed on her. When she unties the seal, it will not be so weak. "I''m going to be unable to hold on. Let your seventh sister kill him with another skill."


    "Ah - it hurts. Seven elder sister, kill him quickly."


    Oriental Wanyu poured lightning into the long whip, and each whip left an indelible mark on Mu Qing''s body. Mu Qing can not avoid, was severely pumped several times, thunder and lightning over the body, he was electrified body bones are numb.


    Flying winged elephant escaped from the pit. He solved the problem of the seven men. He had gone to the pit to check and found a trace touched by thunder and lightning. Therefore, it was concluded that the designer of him must be a spirit of thunder.


    "It''s you, it''s you!" Mu Qing clenched his teeth and glared at the Oriental Wanyu with cold eyes, "you actually hide your skills. You are a dual attribute spiritual master."


    "No, no, no, you don''t have a chance to tell anyone else."


    Mu Qing quickly ran all the spiritual power on his body, and fought hard. He really got rid of the small colored vines. The vines were broken into sections. After struggling for several times, they did not move.All the vines of Xiaose are retracted.


    Oriental Minghui head pain straight hit the tree, hit a few times, still can''t solve her pain. She felt a little dizzy and whirling around.


    "Little color."


    Little color didn''t respond at all.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that the other side broke free and immediately offered his own whip, which automatically tied Mu Qing like a zongzi. The thunder pattern on the top moves around and around, as if living.


    "Thunder curse."


    East Wanyu words fall, a strong lightning straight down.


    Thunder mantra is a metaphysical skill. The greatest advantage of this skill is that it can store lightning for use against enemies. If it is used in thunder and lightning, the effect is the best.


    Day and day, Mu Qing never thought it would thunder. The whip that trapped him had lightning, which made him unable to resist at all.


    Dongfang Minghui watched a living man being chopped by thunder.


    Then, the female Lord once again summoned out the thunder and lightning stored before, one after another, until the people were completely destroyed, leaving no residue left, only her whip.


    "I checked. He didn''t leave anything. Let''s go." Green ink can feel the fluctuation of external soul.


    Oriental Wanyu originally planned to store the sky thunder for future use. However, she didn''t expect that all of them were used on Mu Qing''s body.


    "If you throw out so many thunders in succession, you will surely attract other people''s attention. Get out of here quickly." Green ink urges a way.


    When Mu Qing is dead, Dongfang Wanyu is relieved.


    "Nine younger sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t hear clearly. She felt for a long time on the tree behind her, and then she found a supporting point. She stood up a little hard. She looked at two female masters in front of her. Their mouths were wriggling, and she didn''t know what to say. She shook her head and said, "seven elder sister, how can you have two?"


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was pale and had no blood. She was a little worried, "what''s the matter with you? You were injured just now?"


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t know what she was talking about at all. She tightly grasped the hand of the female owner, staggered and threw herself on her body,


    "don''t leave me behind."


    With this sentence, the moment I was dark, I lost any sense.


    "Nine sisters."


    She examined it and found no scars.


    "For the first time, I saw someone who could overdraw her spiritual power to such an extent. She really spared no effort for you. Take her away. Someone''s coming. " Green ink couldn''t help stroking his forehead.


    Dongfang Wanyu picked her up, took back his whip and left quickly.


    At the same time, in the soul cloud Pavilion of qinglanzong, Mu Qing''s soul card suddenly burst. The guard''s disciple immediately reported the matter to the police.


    Mu Qing is an entry-level disciple of the three elders, Jin Xieyun. He was originally looking for a mount in the forest of Warcraft, but now he lost his life there.


    "What are the soul cards of Qingyan and Qingmiao?"


    "Still."


    Jin Xiyun directly threw out a sentence and said, "check it for me. If you see them, bring them back immediately. I want to know the whole story."


    "The girl is in good health and not ill." This is the result of several doctors'' diagnosis.


    As for the reason why they are unconscious, the doctors examined for a long time, and gave such a conclusion: "if you fall asleep, you are too tired on weekdays, and you will inevitably be drowsy."


    Sleepy?


    Sleepiness can sleep for ten days without any reaction?


    After seeing off several doctors, Dongfang Wanyu almost smashed the tea cup.


    "Wanyu, I promise you, it is because of the overdraft of her spiritual power that she will be in a coma." Green ink almost swear by God.


    Dongfang Wanyu picked up her wet handkerchief and gently wiped her face and hands for sleeping beauty on the bed. She had ten thin fingers, one by one. She was very attentive. "You have said this for more than ten times. The premise is that even if nine sister''s spiritual power withers, she should wake up."


    Green ink has never seen a person sleep so long, he thought for a moment, "can it be related to her spiritual power attribute?"


    Dongfang Wanyu put the handkerchief aside, racked her brain, and recalled a little memory about Dongfang Minghui. "Before, in the Dongfang family, nine younger sister''s spiritual power was the first to wake up. Later, because her attribute was not in the list of ten departments, she was not trained by the family. Probably because of this, she lost her temper and never practiced It seems that some of their experiences are somewhat similar.


    "Is it related to the magic planting of her contract?"


    Two people who don''t know much about wood properties speculate.


    When Dongfang Minghui was in the forest of Warcraft, he was afraid and had never had a good sleep. After sleeping for a few days, she felt very comfortable, but her body couldn''t move. She could feel the people coming and going around her. Occasionally, she heard the voice of the female host talking to her, but she couldn''t make any response.


    She couldn''t open her eyes and could only shout to her partner in her mind, "Xiao se, Xiao se, get up soon."


    And Mu Qing war, she thought small color hang, but later thought, they are blood contract, as long as she is not dead, small color will be OK.But little color is still motionless.


    Dongfang Minghui waited and waited. One day, she was crazy, "Xiaose, you useless magic plant, still say you are the king of the forest of Warcraft? A little great spirit Master will beat you down. Do you know how the cow went to heaven? It''s on the air. "


    Similar to this derogatory small color said more than a million times, said her mouth dry.


    "OK, can you let me practice hard?" Small color extremely powerless voice suddenly interrupted her fragmentary reading.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately hugged her head and cried, "hum, hue, color, what shall we do? I can''t wake up."


    "When are you going to leave for the Royal College?"


    One morning, Dongfang Wanyu was giving Dongfang Minghui a simple grooming when the green ink suddenly said.


    Seeing that the annual enrollment of the Royal College was about to begin, they were still in a remote small county town of the Venus empire. They neither practiced nor inquired about the situation outside. He did not know how Wanyu thought about it.


    "Don''t forget what you should do." Green ink then sink into practice.


    Dongfang Wanyu sat on the edge of the bed and picked up her hands to play with. Dongfang Minghui had a pair of delicate jade hands, white, tender and clean, with smooth skin. However, there were two calluses in the palm. It was hard to feel. I think it was born in recent months. "If you don''t wake up, seven sisters will leave you alone."


    The two left home all the way to the purple devil mountain, and spent two or three months together. During these two or three months, Dongfang Minghui courted her carefully, and she could still feel it.


    If she had not experienced these experiences, she would have left Dongfang Minghui on her way alone, regardless of whether she was dead or alive.


    But before that death to seize her hand, before coma also murmured not to leave her nine younger sister, actually let her have a bit of heart.


    "We''ve been in Ningyuan County for half a month, and you''ve been sleeping for the most part of the month. I''ve never seen a girl as sleepy as you. If you continue to be so willful, I can only ask someone to send you back to the Oriental home. "


    "Seven elder sister, don''t leave me."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly opened her eyes. She grabbed the female Lord''s hand and held it tightly. She almost exhausted all her strength.


    Seeing her wake up, Dongfang Wanyu was happy and her smile was enlarged. She patted the back of her hand and said, "seven elder sister is joking. I have already prepared the carriage. If you don''t wake up again, you will be put on the carriage and taken to the Royal College. I won''t leave you behind."


    Then she relaxed and listened to her explanation.


    Dongfang Minghui collapsed on the bed, spent a lot of energy, in the female Lord adult''s help to sit up.


    "Seven elder sister, I need ten red peony stamens, three purple grass roots, and five taste umbrella, can you help me find it?"


    Looking at her dispirited appearance, Oriental Wanyu could not help asking, "is it to restore spiritual power?"


    She nodded. If it wasn''t for Xiaose who lost some aura of purple cloud fruit to her, I''m afraid she would continue to sleep until Xiaose woke up.


    It''s too hard to feel this bad feeling.


    Dongfang Minghui gave the baggage to the female Lord, and asked her to help pawn her jewelry. "Seven elder sister, please."


    After Dongfang Wanyu went out, she sat in a daze on the bed.


    Xiaose said she had to break through the spirit as soon as possible, otherwise she would not see it for the time being.


    She said she was very sad, because of her, the little friend was hurt and couldn''t come out. Although in the weekdays small color mouth is broken a bit, arrogant Jiao a bit, but she never thought to let each other pay such a big price.


    When she was about to buy something, Jiuwan put it on the table


    When she got out of bed, her legs were still a little soft. She opened the bag and looked at it. It was found that everything was complete, and the appearance of the medicinal materials was very good. "Seven elder sister, could you please help me get a bath bucket? I want to take a bath. "


    When the tub comes, hot water and everything else is available.


    Dongfang Minghui threw five taste umbrellas directly into the tub, watched them sink to the bottom of the bucket, and then took out five red peony flowers and a purple grass.


    Seeing that she couldn''t even walk, Dongfang Wanyu couldn''t help but say, "do you want me to hold you in?"


    Oriental Minghui quickly shook his head, "seven elder sister, you are guarding outside, I may bubble for a long time."


    Dongfang Wanyu didn''t go out. She set up a curtain in the room. She sat outside. Once there was something moving inside, she could know it for the first time.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t care where the female Lord is going. She just wants to clean her own dirt and get through her meridians with these herbs.


    From the moment she woke up, she was ready to use Xiaose to give her the set of cultivation methods, so that she could break through the spirit as soon as possible.


    Lingshi, it seems very difficult to reach this level. However, Dongfang Minghui gritted his teeth and forbeared. She tried the water temperature, took off her clothes, sat in the bath bucket, and with her weak spiritual power, she walked along her whole body meridians.After that, it absorbed five red peony flowers and one purple grass.


    Dongfang Wanyu waited outside for a night, until the next day, there was a movement inside.


    "Can I help you?"


    Dongfang Minghui just tied the Li Yi and looked at the female Lord with a smile, "seven elder sister, I''m already good." At least not as weak as before.


    She got through the three meridians on her body, and automatically absorbed the stamens of the other five red peony plants, and her spiritual power rose a little.


    Dongfang Wanyu was relieved to see that she had recovered five layers of spiritual power.


    "When I went to buy medicinal materials, I heard that the people of qinglanzong were looking for a pair of brothers and sisters who came out of the forest of Warcraft. I guess it was because of Mu Qing that they were looking for us."


    It''s really disturbing bad news.


    Dongfang Minghui blinks and doesn''t understand how her seven elder sisters suddenly put forward this.


    "I mean, don''t be a man. The goal is too strong to be recognized." Oriental Wanyu takes out a suit of clothes from her own space.


    "The clothes I''ve worn before, don''t mind."


    With that, Dongfang Wanyu went downstairs and was supposed to prepare breakfast.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at the clothes in her hand and frowned slightly. How did she feel that she woke up from sleep? The female Lord''s attitude towards her was a little strange.


    Dongfang minghuiqiao, who changed back to women''s clothes, gave a little pink and Dai to make her look more energetic. But let Oriental Wanyu see Leng.


    Dongfang Minghui''s appearance follows the second lady. She is a standard lady of a big family. She is small and exquisite. Her facial features are very delicate. She has bright eyes and cherry mouth. When she laughs, she has two pears.


    Dongfang Wanyu was used to her dishevelled appearance, but now she looks a bit amazing.


    "Seven elder sister, do you look good?" Dongfang Minghui turns around and shows the clothes of the lady Lord.


    Oriental Wanyu nodded with a smile, "don''t wear men''s clothes in the future. It''s still good."


    Soon, the second person downstairs asked people to carry out the bathtub, and then continued to serve a little food. They sat on the table and had a quiet meal.


    "The enrollment of Royal College is about to start. My plan is to rush to the capital of Venus as soon as possible to participate in this year''s enrollment. What do you think?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    What do you think?


    Dongfang Minghui is silly. It''s OK for the female Lord to take her with her. Anyway, she has made up her mind to hold her legs tightly. Wherever the female LORD goes, she will go.


    "Seven elder sister, you make up your mind."


    "Good."


    In order to avoid meeting qinglanzong, Dongfang Wanyu and Dongfang Minghui checked out that night and went on their way all night.


    Dongfang Minghui sat in the carriage, fidgety, as if sitting on the stick of a needle.


    The female owner is driving outside. She sits in the car to rest, so that she has a script that she seems to have taken wrong.


    Walking half way, Dongfang Minghui finally couldn''t help it. She lifted the curtain of the car and said uneasily, "seven elder sister, you have a rest. Let me come."


    Oriental Wanyu hooked the corner of her mouth, her nine younger sister seems to be really different.


    "No, you have a good rest. I''ll change you if I''m tired."


    That is to say, but Dongfang Wanyu waited all night and didn''t see her change. She waited and waited. She was frightened all the way, and then fell asleep in the carriage.


    As soon as the carriage came out of Ningyuan County, Dongfang Wanyu tightened her horse and stopped to rest. As soon as she lifted the curtain, she saw Dongfang Minghui fall asleep against the carriage, her head still falling down, and there was no sign of waking up.


    She couldn''t help laughing and took a coat from the bag and put it on her.


    The news of Royal College Enrollment spread in the Venus Empire, which immediately attracted the attention of the major forces in the three countries.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui saw many people who were on their way. Most of them came from a large group of people. Looking at their clothes, they were obviously of high status.


    "Seven elder sister, Qing Yan of qinglanzong. He has seen us two. Are you really OK?" Although Mu Qing was blasted into slag by thunder, her heart is still uneasy.


    Dongfang Wanyu took a sip of water and looked at the grass and shade outside. "Qinglanzong''s hand can''t reach into the Royal College. Once we become the disciples of the Royal College, we will be protected by the academy to some extent. What''s more, when he saw you, you were a young man. "


    Dongfang Minghui touched her face. She felt that the eyes of ancient people had problems. Could she not be recognized if she changed a set of women''s clothes?


    "If you don''t worry, I''ll give you a Yi Rong Dan to change your present appearance a little." Dongfang Wanyu found that her arrogant nine younger sister''s courage was getting smaller and smaller.


    As soon as she heard this, she was immediately relieved.


    After a short rest, the two continued their journey.


    As Dongfang Wanyu continued to drive, she sat in the car thinking about what the woman had just said. Although she could be protected by the Royal College, the admission requirements of this college were not met by ordinary people. The lady has golden fingers. What does she have?


    This question continued until they reached snow city, the capital of the Venus empire.


    "Nine younger sister, we arrive, get off first."


    Snow is a metropolis, colorful, magnificent and classical. From a distance, there is an ivory tower standing at the top of the capital, solemn and solemn.


    "What are you looking at? I was stunned. " Dongfang Wanyu thought that she was away from home for the first time and would not adapt to the metropolis.


    In fact, Dongfang Minghui knows from the book that the highest ivory tower is their destination, Royal College.


    "Nine younger sister, I go to deal with the carriage first, you wait for me in place." The East Wanyu admonished.


    "Good, sister seven."


    Dongfang Minghui is holding her own baggage, watching the scene of people coming and going and the noise endlessly. She can''t help thinking of her little partner. If there is little color in her, she will probably not be so lonely.


    She went into a small workshop nearest to her, where the display was very ordinary. There were some cold weapons hanging on one wall, even on the table. The counter is covered with herbs, all kinds of low-level magic plants. The pill is placed in the counter, which is made of transparent crystal, similar to the material of magic core.


    "What can I do for you, girl?"


    Dongfang Minghui turns around and can''t see what she wants in particular. Instead, she thinks of things in the forest of Warcraft.


    "Do you have a space ring?"


    The shopkeeper in the shop immediately put all his space rings on the counter, "the space rings are all here, see how many cubic you need."


    Dongfang Minghui scratched her head. She asked for a space ring just to put the sundries. All the way, she found that she was carrying a burden. Other people were empty handed and felt strange.


    "Judge the size of the space ring according to the complexity of the pattern. The more complex the pattern is, the larger the cube contained in the space ring. The smallest one is this one, which can hold about five cubic meters." The shopkeeper was very patient and introduced to Oriental Minghui, extremely patient and enthusiastic.Just when she was hesitating, she didn''t know which one to choose.


    "This is not what we need. Shopkeeper, you should have a space ring that can hold living things." Oriental Wanyu put the space ring in her hand back.


    "Seven elder sister, have you finished your business?" Dongfang Minghui can''t understand the meaning of the female Lord, but it''s good to be able to hold live animals. Next time, she will put the small color into the space ring to let it feel the atmosphere inside.


    "The shopkeeper quickly wryly," this girl, the small shop manages a small business, high-grade space ring is really no, sorry. "


    Dongfang Wanyu nodded and pulled her out of the door.


    "Can''t you be obedient if you stand where you are?" Oriental Minghui with angry face way, but in the blink of an eye, she can not find people.


    Dongfang Minghui knows his faults and doesn''t refute a word. He looks down at his shoes.


    "Let''s go." Dongfang Wanyu was so angry that she couldn''t say anything.


    Two people walked forward one after another, just passed a dark lane, they heard some voices coming from inside.


    "I''ll let them let go of your disabled brother. What do you think?"


    "Lu Peng, you''re a beast. You can''t die easily."


    There were voices of struggle and scolding, but there was no voice for forgiveness. It seemed that the girl was also a fierce character.


    Dongfang Wanyu listened and went on, but she didn''t want Dongfang Minghui to hold her wrist.


    "Seven elder sister, we help her."


    If they don''t see it, they can ignore it. But things happened to them. She thought that if she didn''t help her, she would have nightmares at night.


    What''s more, Lu Peng''s name, ha ha, she remembers another cannon fodder that was used as a gunshot. But this little guy has a wonderful family background.


    In any case, if you want to offend sooner or later, you should simply offend to the end.


    Dongfang Wanyu looked at her with her eyebrows. Seeing that the female Lord was not moved, she looked for a stick everywhere and weighed it in her hand. She thought that if a stick was knocked down from the back, she could knock the lecher out.


    There''s a rip, the sound of clothes breaking.


    "You beast."


    "Dear, little beauty, soon you will enjoy the supreme pleasure. Come on."


    Dongfang Minghui was creeping into the small black Lane step by step. The stick in his hand was suddenly pulled away, and then there were several screams of killing pigs in the alley.


    She looked around for a while, and found that it was really remote, and the people inside screamed like this, no one heard.


    After a while, a girl bit her teeth and her eyes turned red. Most of her clothes were torn and destroyed. She covered her chest with one hand and smoothed her pants with the other.


    "Thank you very much for saving your life."


    Oriental Wanyu nodded, but said nothing more.


    Oriental Minghui see her poor tight, will pack in a set of men''s coat to her, "put on quickly."


    Thank you very much


    The girl soon dressed, because she was almost the same as Dongfang Minghui. She rubbed her eyes and said, "it seems that the two girls have just come to Xuedu."


    "How do you know?" Dongfang Minghui''s heart is straight and fast.


    Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her discontentedly.


    The girl gave a bitter smile and pointed to the one who was knocked unconscious. "People in Xuedu know that Lu Peng, the eldest young master, can''t afford to offend him. Although you helped me today, you also offended a big force of Xuedu. I''m sorry. I''ve got you involved. "


    Dongfang Minghui blinked and then blinked. Then she took Dongfang Wanyu''s sleeve and said, "seven elder sister, I''m not good."


    "I hit him from the back, and he shouldn''t know it was us. Let''s go. We have to find a place to settle down today. " Oriental Wanyu can''t help blaming her for her pathetic appearance.


    As soon as the girl heard that they were looking for a place, she suggested, "the two girls have helped me today. If you don''t mind, I still have an empty room for you to sleep in."


    Oriental Minghui doesn''t matter. She blinks at Dongfang Wanyu and pulls her sleeve. She shows that she wants to go.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you tonight."


    The girl''s name is Nannan. Her family lives in a remote part of the city. Her parents are dead, leaving her elder brother Nanfei who can''t move her legs.


    Along the way, three people introduced themselves simply. However, Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu have used pseudonyms, one is qianminghui, the other is qianwanyu.


    Dongming Hui can''t help but Tucao, or his own surname of Eastern surname make complaints about the surname.


    "Minghui, Wanyu, can you keep today''s affairs secret for me?" Nannan stops when there are hundreds of steps away from home and whispers.


    Two people looked at each other, estimated that she did not want to let his brother worry, so nodded should be.


    Nannan''s home in a remote place, a hundred miles around, even a neighbor has not, home, the environment is simple, but the whole room layout is very warm.Nannan was a little embarrassed, "I''m sorry, it''s getting late tonight. Let''s make it one night."


    "It''s OK." Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t care. The place where she lived in Dongfang house is no better than here.


    "Is Nannan back?" A gentle voice came out of the room, with a hoarse voice, very sexy.


    "Yes, big brother, wait a moment. Two good friends have come to our house. I''ll treat them first." Nannan in his room, quickly put himself in a mess to clean up for a moment, changed clothes, hair, so that he looks nothing different.


    Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu are waiting outside. They are all surprised when they see her coming out. Nannan cleans up herself very well. She doesn''t look like a girl who almost lost her innocence.


    Nannan smiles at them, then enters her brother''s room, pushes his wheelchair out and says, "big brother, these two are my new friends today. This is Qian Minghui and this is Qian Wanyu."


    Nanfei has an unforgettable beautiful face. With a shallow smile, he looks gentle and polite, just like his voice, like a spring breeze. Probably because he had not been in the sun for a long time, his skin was a little pale. Looking at him sitting in a wheelchair, his temperament is particularly outstanding, which makes them hard to believe that the two men were born from poor families.


    "Minghui, Wanyu, this is my elder brother Nanfei."


    Dongfang Minghui is surprised in her heart, another loyal dog owner.


    Nan Nan specially cleaned another room and took out a new quilt.


    "Minghui, Wanyu, you should rest early."


    After the three said good night to each other, as soon as the door was closed, Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu were left to face each other.


    The narrow room, about 30 square meters in size, has a simple chair and a small bed with a width of 1.5 meters and a length of 2 meters.


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that when she sleeps at night, she will be kicked out of bed directly. After all, although they get along with each other as sisters, they have never been so close.


    The strange feeling of inexplicable attack from the heart.


    Dongfang Wanyu picked up her finger and took down the space ring in her hand. "Although my space ring is not comparable to the advanced space ring, it has 15 cubic meters of space. Use it first, and I''ll buy you something better later. "


    Oriental Wanyu removed all the things in the space, while erasing her soul seal left in the space, "come, drop a drop of blood in, it will recognize you as the main."


    Dongfang Minghui glared her eyes round. She looked at the female Lord''s adult stupidly. It seemed that she couldn''t believe it. "Seven elder sister is going to give me this ring?"


    Dongfang Wanyu smiles and pulls her hand to her face. With a slight stroke of her finger, a drop of blood gushes out. She daubs it on the space ring.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly saw the inside of the space ring. As the lady said, the space of the ring is about 15 cubic meters, which is large enough for her to put a lot of miscellaneous things.


    The interface of the ring is also very good-looking, like a blooming peony.


    Excitedly, she took her bundle in her hand and recited it silently. When she opened her eyes again, it disappeared. She ran to the space ring with her mind, and the bag lay quietly inside.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was having a good time, and she had a little doubt in her heart. Jiumei is also the most popular young lady of Dongfang family. How could she be so rare and so childish as to have a ring of space.


    As she undressed, she thought about the strange behavior of nine younger sister in recent days.


    "Nine younger sister, it''s time to have a rest."


    The female Lord took off only her underwear and trousers. She sat by the bed and waved to her. Dongfang Minghui felt that her scalp was slightly numb. "Seven elder sister, you should sleep first. I''m not sleepy. I want to sit for a while."


    Emma, sleep in a bed with the female Lord. She is so stressed that she will have a nightmare of being chased by the female Lord all night.


    Imagine yourself lying on the bed tossing and turning, will certainly affect the sleep quality of the female Lord adult, in case the female Lord is angry, she will be cut off. Dongfang Minghui didn''t want to go to bed to sleep any more and preferred to sit down.


    She fancies, thinking, sitting asleep, head a little bit, like a chicken pondering like a nap.


    Oriental Wanyu opened her eyes and laughed at her appearance. She got out of bed and put her arms in the bed. Dongfang Minghui smacked her mouth and turned over. One leg across the quilt, fell asleep.


    The bed is a little small. Dongfang Wanyu finds her domineering appearance a little funny. She puts her hands and feet well, then opens the quilt and covers them carefully. Their skin is close to each other, and they can feel the heat from each other.


    Dongfang Wanyu is not used to sleeping with others, but she still forces herself to close her eyes quickly. There are more important things waiting for them tomorrow.


    The next day, when Dongfang Wanyu woke up, she found that one of her partner''s * was pressing on her waist, her hands were still on her chest, her head was resting on her shoulder socket, and her breathing spray was itching on her neck. No wonder she didn''t sleep well at all.The culprit was totally unaware, and he was still sleeping soundly, like a white liquid falling down the corner of his mouth.


    Dongfang Wanyu sat up straight. Dongfang Minghui, leaning against her side, was almost thrown to the wall by her.


    Dongfang Wanyu couldn''t sleep, so she just got up and walked out of the room. She found Nannan''s room door was still open, so she pushed the door and went in. Nannan''s room and their room settings are almost the same, simple, just a bed and a chair.


    Nannan is facing her with her back at the moment, guarding by a stove, always paying attention to the size of the flame, and constantly throwing some herbs into it.


    Oriental Wanyu saw it for a short time and understood that the other party was refining pills.


    "Wanyu, I can''t help but envy your good luck. Nannan is clearly an alchemist. What do you really want? Don''t you just lack a pill?" Green ink said in her mind.


    Oriental Wanyu came quietly and went out quietly.


    "She showed it to me on purpose."


    Nanjia brothers and sisters give her a strange feeling. They don''t look like a brother and sister who grew up in suffering. If you want to come here, there must be stories they don''t know.


    "Since she deliberately let you see it, she must have asked for it from you, and yesterday you saved her." The words of green ink stop when they are touched.


    "It was Jiu Mei who really saved her." The East Wanyu murmured.


    "Why don''t you sleep a little longer?" All of a sudden, a beautiful voice came from behind her.


    As soon as Oriental Wanyu turned around, she saw Nanfei''s automatic rotating wheelchair coming towards this side. It was a little difficult. She just walked over and pushed him in the back.


    "Yes, where are you going? I''ll push you through. " Oriental Wanyu has a good heart.


    "The vegetables in the field are ripe, just enough for you to eat." Nanfei pointed to a small garden behind their house.


    Dongfang Wanyu went to her destination. The vegetables in the garden were very watery, and no weeds were visible. It was obvious that they were often taken care of.


    "I''ll help you."


    "Do you think I''m a disabled person? I can''t walk on my legs, which really adds a lot of trouble to Nannan Ping." Nanfei smiles bitterly.


    Dongfang Wanyu didn''t expect Nanfei to be so sensitive. She stretched out her hand and drew back. "You are her only close relative. She never thought you were trouble."


    Brother and sister are worried about each other, but they are not willing to speak out.


    "Nan Fei nodded." Miss Qian is right. I''m too sentimental. "


    Oriental Wanyu took a look at his legs. "They are all about to get up. We''d better speed up."


    Nanfei takes a pair of scissors from nowhere. He tries his best to bend down and aims at the vegetables, which is a pair of scissors. Dongfang Wanyu was relieved when he saw that he was skillful.


    Dongfang Minghui rubbed her eyes and walked to the door. What she saw was a warm scene in the sun. Occasionally, they looked at each other and laughed. It seemed that they got along very happily.


    "The plot is finally moving in the normal direction."


    "Minghui, what are you talking about alone?" Nan Nan asked from behind her.


    Oriental Minghui immediately turned around with a smile, "Nannan morning, I didn''t say anything. I said my sister and your elder brother folded vegetables in the garden."


    Nannan also ran to the door to see, "they are up early enough."


    Dongfang Minghui helped her to carry porridge and said, "Nannan, how did your brother''s leg hurt?"? What did the doctor say, is it still possible for your brother to stand up? "


    Nannan Sheng porridge''s hand pauses, "my elder brother is the spirit of water system. He had an accident during his practice. The doctor said that he missed the best period of treatment and was hopeless."


    Dongfang Minghui has a crooked brain, which is obviously wrong. Nanfei''s legs will get better, or they won''t be together with the female Lord.


    "Brother, Wanyu, come and have porridge."


    With a simple bowl of porridge and a large basin of cold mixed wild vegetables, Dongfang Wanyu pushes Nanfei to the corresponding position, sits down and prepares to eat.


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes were turning on both faces. She thought while eating, and unconsciously killed a bowl of porridge.


    "Minghui and Wanyu, did you two come to register for the Royal College During the meal, Nannan suddenly said.


    Oriental Minghui looked at the female Lord, found that the other side looked normal, then nodded, "Nannan, you are really smart, how can you see it?"


    Yesterday, she was able to point out that they were from other places, which shows that her observation and hole friction are very good.


    Nannan said with a smile, "where smart, but when I was setting up a stall, I saw a lot of people running to the Royal College. I saw that you were dusty yesterday, just arrived in the snow city, so I guess you are here to sign up."


    "Set up a stall?" Dongfang Wanyu repeated.


    Without waiting for Nannan to explain, Nanfei is on the side of the road. "Nannan often refines some pills to buy and sell in the Northern District in order to support this family."


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes suddenly brightened, "do you still go today?"Nannan nodded, "go, half an hour later, go."


    Dongfang Minghui pulled the dress of the female Lord and looked at her with blinking eyes.


    Every time she asks for something, this is what she looks like. Dongfang Wanyu is used to it. "Nannan, if it''s convenient, can you take us to have a look?"


    "Of course." Nannan was happy at first, and then reminded him, "but the North District is a place where many mercenaries like to go. You should pay attention to some of them."


    Dongfang Wanyu considers that Lu Peng, who was beaten by her yesterday, Nan Nan says that the Lu family is a big force in the snow, and will obviously come back again.


    They are so dignified in the North District, not equivalent to directly tell others that she beat people?


    After dinner, Dongfang Wanyu pulled Nannan to the door 30 meters away. "What did you think of yesterday?"


    Nannan a Leng, the face suddenly appeared the color of pain, "I''m sorry, I implicated you, it''s my thoughtlessness, or you don''t go to the North District today, or hurry to the college to report it."


    Yesterday, Yu Mei looked at her and said, "if you want to save her, you will not be indifferent. I don''t like to beat around with others. What''s your purpose? "


    Only after cleaning the cave, did they really use the cave as a temporary residence.


    "I''m in charge of the prey, and you''re responsible for the food." Oriental Wanyu a word will be two people''s work to divide clearly.


    Dongfang Minghui wailed, and she became a cook.


    Since then, Oriental Wanyu went out in the daytime and came back at night with a huge Warcraft. She was dead. But the lady also had different injuries.


    Dongfang Minghui estimates that this is the Warcraft that was killed by the female Lord. The first time he saw it, he was really scared.


    Sometimes, the female Lord even disregarded her own wound and directly practiced meditation. That kind of hard work makes Dongfang Minghui dare not step forward.


    What Dongfang Minghui does every day is to find a way to dismember Warcraft, so that its bones can be used to stew some wild vegetables, and the meat is used to cook and eat. As time went by, she practiced this skill and had a certain understanding of the body structure of Warcraft.


    This day, wait until the female LORD goes out. Dongfang Minghui also quietly ran out, she wanted to see whether there were fruits on the trees around her.


    Eating the meat of Warcraft every day will lead to indigestion.


    But looking for a large circle, the fruit did not see, she saw a few herbs, worried that she was wrong, she also went up to ask.


    "Oh, I helped you move."


    Dongfang Minghui took advantage of his weak spiritual power to talk with these herbs, and then began to transplant them to the gate of the cave.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you water and fertilize every day, so that you can grow strong."


    When the herbs heard her reply, they shook their heads and said yes, so they settled down outside the cave.


    She also regularly watered the herbs and loosened the soil. Sometimes I chat with them, and I live a relaxed and comfortable life.


    But every time she went out, she transplanted some herbs back. Over time, the cave has been gradually occupied by the figure of herbal medicine.


    One day, Dongfang Wanyu came back with a wound and saw Dongfang Minghui watering the herbs in the sunset, and promised from time to time, "OK, I know, if it rains tomorrow, I''ll cover you with something."


    "Who are you talking to?"


    Oriental Minghui turned around and found that the female Lord was behind her. She was startled, "seven elder sister, you are back."


    "What are you doing?"


    Dongfang Minghui pointed to a large piece of herbs outside the cave. "I''m watering them. It may rain tomorrow, so I''ll make a tent later."


    The tent was very simple. She tied the skin piece by piece with a rope made of hay. Then two straight trunks were erected outside.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at the sky at night. The stars were bright and the moon was bright. Tomorrow was a fine day. I don''t care about Oriental Minghui''s nonsense.


    "Seven elder sister, you will take off your clothes later, I will help you apply some medicine."


    Dongfang Minghui put the fur tent aside after it was ready. Then she picked up a stone stick to beat the leaves that had been taken from the herbal medicine. The stone stick beat until the juice came out. She bottled some of the pills into the porcelain bottle.


    "What is this?" The East Wanyu frowns.


    Dongfang Minghui used pieces of clothes as cotton wool, dipped some, and gently smeared it on the wound on Dongfang Wanyu''s arm. "This is the living star grass, which can be used to stop bleeding and eliminate silt marks. There are so many scars on your body that it will not look good if you leave them


    A girl''s family, no one likes his body covered with scars.


    As for the female master''s experience in the purple devil mountain range, it is estimated that it has something to do with her awakening element attributes. She did not dare to ask more, for fear of arousing the suspicion of the female Lord.Dongfang Wanyu sneered at Dongfang Minghui and said, "didn''t you wish I died before? Now I''m worried about whether I''ll leave a scar on me


    If we talk about the old things again, is it a matter of settling accounts after autumn?


    Dongfang Minghui did not change her face and continued to wipe her wound a little bit. She was extremely patient and said, "please don''t be angry with me. A long time ago, I was used by the fourth elder sister and often did some mindless things. Now I really know that I''m wrong. If you don''t get rid of your hatred, you should do what I did to you again? "


    If so, it can be written off. Dongfang Minghui would like to see her immediately.


    The East Wanyu, but smile not language.


    "Seven elder sister, do you feel the wound is cold and not so painful?" Dongfang Minghui asked tentatively.


    After her saying so, Dongfang Wanyu really felt that her wound was much better. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She even feels itchy in some parts.


    "It doesn''t hurt that much, but I think this place is itchy." Oriental Wanyu pointed to the place where the back was scratched by the Warcraft claws.


    Dongfang Minghui took a look, found that the wound seemed to turn red, and immediately put on the top of the medicine juice, "this place may recover faster, you don''t scratch it, wait for one night, I''ll help you to have a look tomorrow."


    After doing this, Dongfang Minghui squatted aside. She wrote down all the properties of living star grass. Without paper and pen, she directly carved stones on the wall.


    She used to study medicine, but after coming here, she found that many herbs look different.


    They know her, she doesn''t know them.


    Fortunately, her half spiritual power has allowed her to deal with plants, fragmentary, and she can communicate with some lower level plants. This is just a golden finger given to her by God. I''m sorry for not making good use of it.


    The next day, the clear sky, blue wave cloudless.


    Dongfang Wanyu got up early in the morning. Feeling a little itchy on her body, she gently scratched it twice. Unexpectedly, the old scar that had just grown fell off and exposed the fresh pink flesh.


    When she touched the scar again, she could not feel any pain.


    She picked up the medicine juice that Dongfang Minghui smeared to her yesterday and sniffed it gently, "this medicine is quite effective."


    Dongfang Minghui went to the river to get some water. When he came back, he couldn''t see the lady.


    She fixed the two pieces of animal skins bound with straw ropes yesterday with four trunks respectively to hold the corresponding four corners for herbs outside the cave.


    After doing all this, she took up her burden and walked out.


    Since she made her residence, Dongfang Minghui has been using her weak spiritual power to convey her emotions to the flowers and plants around her. Maybe she uses her spiritual power more diligently. She feels that her secondary spirit has a breakthrough.


    It''s a good thing!


    But she''s not going to tell the lady.


    The whole world, no, the background of this book is based on fantasy and martial arts. Most people will awaken their own spiritual power. Children like her who awaken before the age of ten are generally valued by the family. However, her attribute is a little special, belonging to the semi useless attribute in the book.


    The spiritual power comes from the spirit, the spirit teacher, the great spirit teacher, the spirit king, the spirit king, the spirit emperor, the spirit respect, the spirit saint, and finally is the spirit emperor.


    There are ten systems of spiritual power: wind, water, fire, earth, wood, gold, ice, thunder, darkness and light.


    Before, the female Lord had already awakened to the dual attributes of the earth system and the thunder system when she made a move in the forest. In this regard, she could only pretend that she did not know anything, otherwise, 99% of them would be killed by the female Lord.


    Most of the people who can''t wake up can be engaged in such minor occupations as soldiers, pharmacists and alchemists.


    Looking around, the three empires did not see the birth of a spiritual emperor.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t have any idea about upgrading. She dares not even think about it. When she thinks she can make a breakthrough, it''s better to let it go. It is the key task to hold tightly the leg of the female owner and keep a small life.


    This time, she needs a flower heart of grade three red peony, or a double lotus seed of lotus. Although red peony belongs to common flowers and plants, I''m afraid it''s better to find some in the market. But in this forest of Warcraft, the difficulty is not so big. It''s even more difficult to find bingdilian. Dongfang Minghui suspects that the whole forest of Warcraft may not have one.


    Dongfang Minghui asked the past all the way. With the help of flowers and plants, she successfully avoided many high-level Warcraft pursuits and walked many paths. Finally, she saw the red peony swaying in the wind under the guidance of a small grass.


    "It''s beautiful."


    In this piece of land, red peony is a single plant, like a red flower on kaolin, swaying its graceful posture. Unfortunately, the sky is not pitiful to see, the original clear sky, dark clouds, heavy rain pour, bean big beads said next. With the thunder and lightning, the whole forest of Warcraft looks so frightening.


    The red peony, which was still dancing in the sun, experienced the wind and rain, and immediately turned into a frost hit eggplant. The flower branches could not bear the weight, and there was a trend of bending down."Well, don''t worry about it." Dongfang Minghui rushed over and untied the burden. Her clothes blocked the top of the red peony and covered the wind and rain for it.


    Fortunately, she prepared ahead of time, otherwise she would be drenched.


    Red peony sends out its own whine intermittently, and Dongfang Minghui also tells her what she wants to do. It doesn''t take a moment for one person to plant a plant to reach an agreement.


    "Once your roots are planted on the ground, it''s hard to transplant them. Why don''t you give me your seeds and plant you in my garden when I settle down?"


    Dongfang Minghui dug up the roots of Paeonia lactiflora only to discover the underground situation. The residual roots lingered and complicated. If she had a higher level of spiritual power, she might be able to get it out of the middle.


    It''s a pity that she can''t protect herself now.


    Red peony nodded and gave the seeds and pistils to Dongfang Minghui.


    The rainstorm washes the whole world of Warcraft forest, does not mean to stop at all. With lightning and thunder, Dongfang Minghui watched the tall tree one meter away from her split in two by a thunder. When the other half of the tree fell, it overthrew another tree and nearly crushed her to death.


    She was scared out of her wits and hid in hiding. She saw a cave in the distance and rushed to it regardless of everything.


    For her, trees everywhere means to be struck by thunder. There are dangers everywhere. The cave may be safer.


    Maybe the sprint is more urgent, she did not carefully look at the surrounding environment. Hundreds of miles outside the cave, not to mention animals, not even a plant.


    "It''s raining too much." Dongfang Minghui shakes the hide on her body. Even though she has made some preparations earlier, her clothes are still drenched.


    She looked at the cave and found that there was nothing in the cave. It was very clean. It was so clean that she was shocked. Her heart was beating. I don''t know whether it was because of her 800 meter dash just now or the continuous sound of knowing and hearing from the depths of the cave.


    "Er."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to pretend to be dead. When he looks at the cave, he is often taken care of by people. Maybe he is a senior Warcraft?


    Either outcome could kill her.


    Under the balance of left and right, Dongfang Minghui immediately slowly picked up the animal skin on one side, slowly raised her legs, and crept forward to the cave step by step. It has to be said that she has always had a precise intuition about danger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    "That''s what you said. It''s a gentle response!"


    Small color face iron blue, angry in the small Ming Hui ear in the fierce roar sound.


    There''s no reason for that. The orc, Kass, sends out that shameful smell when he is in heat. The smell sends out, and the little color that is closest to him suffers. Not only that, but also unknown objects fall down.


    Fortunately, it was evacuated faster.


    Xiaominghui, who was accused of wrongly holding small bean sprouts, turned his mouth, and blinked his eyes at Xiaose, a silent accusation, "how do I know?"


    People just rub the tree trunk and rub against it. It''s just cool if you don''t care


    "You! Cruel Small color gnash teeth, see her this innocent appearance, have bitter not to say, blame all appear it is bullying people.


    When leen came back, he brought a curly rabbit from the forest. He was born sensitive. When he came back, he felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between xiaominghui and Xiaose. He took the curly rabbit to xiaominghui with straw rope and said, "here you are."


    Curly rabbit''s hair is curled up in the body, chubby, looks particularly interesting. A pair of red eyes smart around, looking a bit timid.


    Idle on the side of the boring toothless ears immediately, taking advantage of lean''s inattention, whine for a while, opened his mouth and put the curly rabbit into his mouth.


    He saw toothless eating for the first time. Along the way, toothless seldom ate anything else except barbecue. Even the prey that came along the way, it cooked with them.


    "Toothless, spit it out."


    No teeth open mouth, and the curly rabbit to vomit out. A mass of fat things huddled together and looked as if they were dead.


    "Dead?"


    "Little mother."


    Toothless crisp called her, forelegs in the curly rabbit stomach interview exploratory step, one light and one heavy, curly rabbit was it ©ƒ for a long time, the curly rabbit really moved for a while, suddenly turned over, wanted to flee.


    However, the speed of toothless is faster than it is, and a flyer presses it under two claws. It''s like finding a fresh toy. Toothless has a lot of fun.


    "Woo --"


    just after having a close relationship with the tree, Kass felt that his inner thigh hurt a lot. Because of the numerous injuries before, CASS hummed twice and soon woke up. He saw a big tree with mottled marks, which was quite familiar to him. Then he saw a little Orc and a little girl three meters away from him.


    "You saved me?"


    He thought about what happened before he fell into a coma, so he decided that he had not been eaten by the boa constrictor. He looked at the little girl with a helmet in his arms. In his opinion, they were all human beings.


    He had been in the Terran for a period of time, and recognized the differences between humans and orcs, so he could see the identity of each other at a glance.


    "How do you plan to repay me for saving my life?" When she heard the tone of Orc and Terran mixed with each other''s inexperience, Dongfang Minghui missed her. She always thought Kass was special, and now she is more sure of this.


    Kass bent his legs, and then he could see the wet things on his pants. He knew he was poisoned, and his embarrassed look flashed by. He said to xiaominghui quite frankly, "I have two enemies who set up a lot of ambushes all the way. Now I have no reward for you. If you can''t wait, you can go to the KAS tribe to find my Milo, and he will pay you accordingly. "


    Xiaominghui tilted his head, pretending to be naive for a moment, "KAS tribe? How do I know if what you''re saying is true? What''s more, if you ask me to ask someone else for a reward, what if Milo doesn''t believe me? "


    "KAS tribe?" Leen looked at KAS in disbelief. He often heard from afau about the KAS tribe, which is a very powerful tribe, and is called one of the three tribes together with the Cyril and Hilary tribes.


    It is said that the leader of the KAS tribe is very kind to his people. If he goes to the KAS tribe, will he have a chance to kill Cyril? A crazy idea was swirling in Lynn''s mind.


    Cass stood up against the tree. He was baffled by the clean and beautiful girl in front of him. In terms of Milo''s hatred for human beings, he would not only not pay the reward to the two little girls, but also did some extraordinary things.


    "The orcs are like you. Do you speak empty words?" Dongfang Minghui tilts her head and looks at his embarrassed face. She thinks that Cass is too funny. It doesn''t matter to tease him. Moreover, KAS''s half cooked human words are very awkward.


    Cass''s face burned red.


    "Well, what do you want?" Kass looked at his own space and found that there was no one suitable for xiaominghui.


    "I can detoxify you. The only condition is that you have to help me find someone." She took the bean sprouts and stepped forward, standing in front of CASS to discuss the conditions, "how, do you want to think about it?"


    "Looking for someone?"


    "Yes, you have time to think about it."Kass felt that the little girl in front of him gave him a very familiar feeling, but he was sure that he did not have much contact with the little girl when the Terrans were lurking. He reminded xiaominghui thoughtfully, "snake venom is not easy to solve."


    "I''m a pharmacist." She took out her badge from the pharmacists'' Union and showed him, "it will cure you."


    "Deal."


    Xiaominghui is full of joy. Even if Kass doesn''t agree, she will detoxify him from the standpoint of a friend. However, with the help of KAS tribe, she is sure to see seven elder sister soon.


    On the way, CASS relapsed several times, and the later it was, the longer it was. Xiaominghui tried to make medicine. As she said, the poison in Kasi''s body was completely eradicated at the last stop of KAS tribe.


    Looking at half a snake gall in the space, she looks sad.


    "I''m ready." After detoxification, many of the old wounds on CASS gradually recovered, especially with xiaominghui''s healing pills. He sat on one side and whispered, "have we met somewhere before?"


    Xiaominghui blinked at him.


    "I met a girl in the Terran, she is as kind as you are." Cass''s face was intoxicated, even his eyes were stained with a smile, as if missing.


    "He''s in the heat in front of you." Small color trade rashly in the soul sea and her channel, this Orc can understand human language, is really a special case. He didn''t give you your love token before. Why didn''t you take it out directly


    "Correct the mistake. It''s not a token of love." Xiaominghui looks serious. You don''t experience love. You don''t know how beautiful it is. What''s more, she and Kass are on three sides, plus this time. She approached Cass with a purpose, and if the man knew her purpose, perhaps his beautiful fantasy would be shattered. "Even if I took out his token, he would not recognize me. What if he thinks I''m a monster and wants to study it? "


    In fact, she just didn''t want Cass to know who she was, which saved a lot of trouble. Besides, many things are difficult to explain.


    Leen is silent. He looks at KAS communicating with xiaominghui in another language. He thinks that when he comes to KAS tribe, he will also learn this language, so that he can have a good talk with xiaominghui.


    One night there was no sound. The next morning, they went on the road again. She had seen the map signs before. When she crossed a mountain, they could see the custody area of the KAS tribe. "Before, you said that you were ambushed and seriously injured before you were caught in its nest by a Python?"


    "Yes, all the warriors I brought out have died." There was a twinkle of pain in CASS''s eyes as he talked about them, but soon there was nothing more in his eyes than firmness. "I''ll take care of it."


    She probably knew the situation that you were fighting against me among the three tribes. She stood at the bottom of the mountain and said, "if, I said if, they knew you were not dead, would you let you back to your tribe so easily?"


    She reminded Kass when the Terrans met him that someone wanted to kill him, but when they came to the orcs, they still wanted to kill him. Cass, if he''s not doing something that''s impossible, is he''s too good.


    "You mean there''s an ambush ahead."


    "It''s probably the strongest ambush you''ve ever had." She reminds me with a smile that Cass owes her another adult affection.


    Cass looked angry. He clenched his fist. "Come on, I''ll see how many tricks they have."


    Leanne understood this sentence, because Kass roared out in the language of the orcs. He had already guessed the identity of the other party along the way, KAS, the leader of the KAS tribe. He was a man of war, and in his lifetime he could fight with the leaders of the KAS tribe. It was an honor.


    Looking at the two inexplicably excited orcs, Xiaoming stroked xiaodouya and said, "hot blood is the catalyst for fighting. You should grow up quickly and become a real hero."


    Cass showed a big smile. He pointed to the bean sprout curiously and said, "what is this? Can you understand what you say? " He found that all along the way, the little girls were holding this helmet, and he thought it was something precious.


    "You say this, it''s my baby." She was proud to beat the rhythm on the outside of her helmet. Sometimes she would hum when she was bored. However, the rhythm she played had a terrible feeling. Finally, she murmured, "it''s also the light of hope for the people."


    The flower bud under her suddenly pushed her, she thought that she was too hope that small bean sprouts grow up to have illusion. Who would have thought it would hit her again. Dongfang Minghui was shocked. She has been raising it for almost a year. Xiaodouya is the first time to respond to her.


    "Ha ha ha ha, bean sprouts, wonderful."


    Seven elder sister found the magic of bean sprouts when she accepted the inheritance. Let alone, everything in that place stopped growing, and there was no change in the toothless and small color. Only when Xiaodou sprout sucked her blood, she could break through the limit of space and emerge a small flower bud.After hearing her pleasant laughter, CASS was in a good mood. He had a decision in his heart. If there was any danger, he would let her leave first.


    The danger soon came. When they were halfway across the mountain, it was getting dark. CASS and lean had already made preparations for a night''s journey. Unexpectedly, xiaominghui asked for a rest and set up a campfire.


    "It will lead them all out." Cass didn''t agree.


    "Passivity is never as good as taking the initiative. There are so many of them that it is not worth the loss to be attacked rashly." Xiaominghui let toothless spray a flame, the flame red fire also mixed with a trace of gold, it fluttered in the wind, with the wind swing, strange more burning more prosperous. Under her sign, the small colored vines spread out a little bit. They set up vines in a hundred miles around, waiting for a group of orcs to fall into the trap.


    "This is --" when Kass saw the small colored vine, he widened his eyes and kneaded it with disbelief. He had seen the vine in the Terran, and he looked at Xiaose in surprise. "She, are you --"


    Small color black face, carrying green star and toothless to stay together.


    "Shh." Xiaoming Huike didn''t expect Cass to have such a strong memory. She made a quiet move. In the distance, a group of beasts who had been ambushed for several days saw the light, and they could not wait for the ambush.


    Cass half lies on the ground, listening to the footsteps from far to near. He looks cautious. "If you can''t cope with it, leave quickly. I''ll hold them back."


    Xiaominghui stroked xiaodouya with one hand and took her umbrella out of her back with the other hand. "If I want to get rid of me so soon, I have to go back to Kasi tribe with you to ask for compensation." Seven elder sister one day can not find, she can not rest assured.


    "There is an ambush."


    Leanne''s bright eyes searched in the dark, and the bow and arrow in his hand shot wherever he could, but also let him shoot one.


    All over the hill, she counted, there were about a hundred orcs ambushing here. It seems that Kass is quite hated. "Do you owe them something? That''s how they want you to die. " If there were no traitors in CASS, she would never believe it.


    Casninja was scratched by the orcs, deeply pinched and burst its head, "they owe me a life." He wanted to wait until the situation of the KAS tribe was stable before settling with Cyril. He didn''t expect that they would stop him on the way.


    "Roar --"


    accompanied by his cry, Xiao Minghui is stunned to see KAS become a beast in front of her. If she doesn''t identify the wrong one, it should be a lion


    "I seem to hear something." Jing Ke stands up fiercely, and Qian Wanyu beside him also opens his eyes. It is not as if, not far from them, she hears the sound of fighting, with more than 100 people.


    When the KAS people on patrol heard this, they immediately reported to Milo.


    Under Milo''s leadership, an orc team of about 50 people quickly walked out of the KAS tribe and headed for the nearest hill. They were friends who grew up with KAS. They knew the roar of KAS, which was obviously Kass'' voice.


    Cass, who has lost track, shows up. They are very excited, and then completely ignore Jing Kewei and Qian Wanyu.


    In their view, these two humans are not to be afraid of.


    "Ao Ao -"


    a more amazing cry is called at night. When toothless is excited, it will make a loud and clear voice. I don''t know whether it is the nature of the dragon race. Even if it is a cub, their loud and clear voice can spread far and far.


    The little white group in the soul sea wakes up leisurely. Hearing the sound similar to the call, he rushes out of the space of qianwanyu excitedly.


    "Oh, my God." Jing Kewei Ben also speculated whether the sound was conveying any meaning. As soon as he turned around, he saw a big white guy appear in front of him. He rolled his eyes and almost fainted. He sat on the ground and looked up at the chin of Xiaobai Tuan.


    "It''s toothless." Green ink heard the familiar voice is also a little muddled, he saw the small white group whoosh out, just to the head of the mist thousand Wan jade way, "quick chase, small white group know where your little nine sister is."


    After waiting for a few days, we finally got good news. Qian Wanyu is inexplicably happy. She doesn''t know why.


    "Hello, my Lord, where are you going?" Jing Kewei wants to chase again, so he sees a shadow.


    Xiaobai regiment attacked like a gust of wind, it saw no teeth, saw xiaominghui, looked at them were surrounded by a group of orcs, it ferociously exposed fangs, like crazy from the periphery to kill a way, faster than Milo and their speed.


    "Who is this brother?"


    There are no teeth and small colors around her. Leanne is not far away from her and can be controlled. She occasionally fires several concealed weapons. If she can''t, she uses bean sprouts to hit them. However, the number is too large. As she thought before, Kass would not be able to carry these hundreds of orcs without her pills.


    "Little white ball."


    As soon as Xiaobai Tuan heard her voice, she bit more fiercely. She rushed all the way forward and rushed into her face, "roar." A slap flies an orc out.Qian Wanyu, who arrived a step later than it, stood at the top of the mountain and watched the chaotic scene below. She quietly looked at the little girl who was surrounded in the most central position.


    "You don''t recognize her, do you?" Green ink some Schadenfreude, who let these two people do not consider his old man''s mood, from time to time to give him dog food. However, thinking of Qian Wanyu''s ability to settle accounts afterwards, he coughed to make his voice sound normal, "if she knew you didn''t recognize her, she would be very sad."


    Qian Wanyu opened her mouth. Her body was faster than her mind. She walked in their direction, and the mine whip whipped and crackled.


    With their participation, the situation has been reversed.


    There are a lot of wounds on CASS, which look very serious, but compared with the injuries on his body before, these are the ones that can''t be killed.


    "CASS, I knew you were going to live." Milo is very happy. In fact, during the period of Kass'' disappearance, he was under great pressure. The tribe could not have no owners for a day. In addition, the rumors from the outside world were very unfavorable to them.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Xiaominghui is blocked by Fangwu and Xiaobai Tuan, and she almost can''t see qianwanyu. These two big guys are getting bigger and bigger now. For her, they are huge things. She waves to Qian Wanyu excitedly.


    Her voice attracted the orcs present.


    This is a human being!


    "She -" Milo has an indelible hatred of human beings.


    "She is my Savior." Cass grabbed his wrist and said seriously, "if it wasn''t for her, I would have died on the way back." He also saw that the other side took out the snake gall to know that the python that bound him was destroyed by two small people. Therefore, the other party saved him at least twice, "so, for my sake, Milo, no way."


    Milo doesn''t care what Milo does to those humans in private. But the people he cares about, he has to protect them to the end.


    "CASS, you''re too serious." Milo frowned. For the first time, he saw his brother put on a serious look for himself for the sake of a human being. He laughed and jokingly said, "if she is not only eight years old, I suspect you are in love with her."


    Cass glared at him angrily. "Milo, this is not a good joke."


    "All right." Seeing that the brother from home is really serious, Milo said, "I promise, under your nose, I will never do anything to her."


    "Seven, seven, I''m here." The closer she was, the more her heart was about to jump out of her throat. It was clear that she had not seen her seventh sister for a long time.


    The closer Qian Wanyu was, the darker her expression was. She felt that the little girl in front of her seemed to be different from her own image.


    Small white ball gently hit the toothless, it is now tall, bigger than the toothless. Toothless and wanton, was hit by it, also do not care, for their own little mother, "little mother ah."


    "Toothless."


    She had no choice but to throw the curly rabbit, which was about to be played silly, from the space to it. She could not wait to go to the seven elder sister. She tilted her head and looked at each other''s eyes. She felt a little uneasy in her heart. How could she feel that seven elder sister felt strange.


    "Seven sisters?"


    Her body was dirty, like rolling in the mud during military training. If she was not very familiar with each other, she would not recognize each other.


    "If you don''t promise her, she''ll be suspicious." Green ink "good intention" reminds, "you can also find a place to confess to her that you have lost a little memory, which just includes her."


    Qian Wanyu: shut up.


    "Nine sisters."


    Her eyes a light, just seven elder sister standing in front of her, let her have a kind of she and seven elder sister seem to be separated by thousands of mountains and rivers like, "seven elder sister, how did you make this."


    Qian Wanyu looked around and finally fixed her eyes on Kass, "this is not the place to speak."


    Cass took Milo step by step, and also looked at Qian Wanyu. He gently said to xiaominghui, "it seems that the person you want to find has found it. Is the reward calculated separately? My tribe is not far away. Do you want to visit my tribe? "


    "Of course."


    At the beginning, she expected Kass to help find seven elder sisters. The orc tribe was very large. She looked for a needle in a haystack by herself. Now that she has found seven elder sister, they should consider deeper problems.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Qian Wanyu''s hand was suddenly held by a soft little hand. Her heart leaped wildly, and somehow she didn''t want to let go. She gently pinched each other''s hands. If it wasn''t for her own dirty body, she really wanted to hold each other up.


    "Why do I have such a strange idea?"


    "Seven elder sister, how about we visit the Kass tribe?" She looked at Qian Wanyu with a smile, and looked at each other with black grape eyes.


    "Good."


    "Great."


    Qian Wanyu didn''t know what she had done until she agreed. Qian Wanyu felt that she was not quite like herself. Her original intention was that if KAS could not come back alive, she would try to accept everything from the KAS tribe. But now that Cass is back, her first plan has failed. She wants to split another way. At least she can''t live like other human beings. She wants to open up a fourth tribe of orcs, so that the orcs will never abuse the orcs.However -


    after meeting xiaojiumei, she did many things that she could not understand.


    Xiaoming Huila qianwanyu followed Cass for a distance. Looking back, she saw that Leanne was standing in the same place. She taught her the animal language with Kass, saying, "Lynn, keep up with me."


    Leanne''s gloomy eyes brightened again. He picked up an arrow stuck in the orc''s throat and trotted to follow.


    Jing Kewei has been waiting under the tree and sees the return of the KAS tribe. He tries hard to find the whereabouts of qianwanyu among the orcs. Soon he sees Qian Wanyu at the back. She is surrounded by a white and tender girl and a man with something on her back.


    He clenched his teeth and swayed about whether to follow Qian Wanyu or not. He saw that they were about to enter the KAS tribe. If he didn''t follow up, he might be wandering in the orc tribe alone.


    "My Lord, my Lord."


    "Who."


    The orc guard quickly surrounded him.


    Qian Wanyu''s eyelids are lifted lightly. It''s very unexpected that the scene has not left yet.


    "My Lord, my Lord, I want to follow you."


    "Seven elder sister, he seems to be talking to you." Xiaominghui looks at Jing Kewei strangely. She is 20 or 30 years old, and she is dirty. It seems that she should know seven elder sister. "Kass, he is also our friend."


    As soon as Cass listens, he gives Milo a little sign.


    To see these orcs retreat, Jing can immediately run to Qian Wanyu''s side.


    As soon as the KAS tribe''s people saw their leader''s safe return, they all roared. For a moment, the whole tribe was boiling. The spies hiding in the distance heard the sound and immediately went back to report it.


    "Well, who is the man following the leader?"


    "It''s the Terran."


    "It seems that they are the captives of our leader."


    But they said so, because they had never seen the four men coming in with dignity, so they decided that this was the prisoner of their leader.


    Mistakenly regarded as a Terran, toothless hum, these ignorant orcs.


    Xiaominghui no pressure to pull seven elder sister, she also naughty in each other''s palm scratch to scratch, like before each time when holding hands.


    Qian Wanyu''s face was tight and her whole body was stiff. She felt itchy in the palm of her hand. The itching feeling was transmitted from her hand to her whole body, which made her heart tremble. She tried to keep herself calm.


    "Strange."


    I don''t know what''s wrong with her. She always feels that after she and seven elder sister meet again, seven elder sister becomes strange.


    "You see, there''s a little ORC."


    The object of their discussion immediately changed to lean, who felt that the KAS tribe was somewhat different from what he had imagined. It was not as messy as the Cyril tribe, and there was no fighting at any time. The streets here looked clean, and there was a wall not far away, which looked more magnificent than that of the Cyril tribe.


    He walked all the way, looked all the way, and unconsciously went to the reception.


    The reception is a humble courtyard with three rooms. Cass means that several of them are going to stay here for one night.


    "You stay at the reception first. If you need anything, you can ask Milo to come to me." Cass still has a lot to discuss with his men. He must find out the truth about the ambush.


    "He?" Xiaominghui tooted his mouth and said, "he doesn''t like us. If I look for him and he doesn''t inform you, are you going to break our agreement? "


    convention?


    Qian Wanyu heard this word inexplicably unhappy, but she did not show it, let the other side lead.


    "Ha ha ha." Cass was amused by her, and wanted to reach out and touch her small head, but she was keen to avoid. "You take this, you can directly let anyone bring you to me."


    Milo didn''t understand what they were talking about, but he could see from Cass'' laughter that he attached great importance to this human being. He snorted.


    "Forget it. I''ll just trust you once."


    Xiaominghui took over the thing that he had delivered. The workmanship was rough. There was a lion prototype on it. It seemed that it was something that represented Kass'' identity. She waved her hand, "go ahead, I''ll find you if you have something."


    Cass nodded and Milo and his party disappeared.


    "The orc named Milo is hostile to us." Let me remind you.


    "If he doesn''t dare to do it under Cass'' nose, or I''ll make him regret it." If it wasn''t for the sake of the seventh sister, she would have no feelings for these orcs, but Kass was a good ORC.


    "Big brother, what should I call you?"


    As soon as she turned around, she began to wonder about Jing Kewei. Seeing that the other side was dying, she had to follow her sister. She must have stayed with this person during this period of time.


    "Ah." Jing Kewei, the little girl who looks at the jade carving and jade carving, "my name is Jing Kewei. You can call me elder brother Jing later."


    "Brother Jing."


    Qian Wanyu inexplicably does not like them to be too intimate, coldly glances at the scene may be one eye, "you and he a room.""Ah?" King can be blind again, also know that lean is a small orc, let him and an orc stay in a room, he suddenly a bit puzzled.


    Leanne took a look at him and took the lead in choosing a room. When he entered the room, he would close the door.


    "Oh, wait."


    For a room, Lynn and Jingke have a fight. Of course, it has nothing to do with Oriental Minghui.


    Small color and green star occupy one, the green star randomly left on the room bed, it suddenly felt that staying outside is not fun, and gave birth to the idea of pulling out the pig fairy grass and pulling tiger skin together.


    The room is even more humble than she imagined, but it doesn''t matter. Seven elder sister is beside her. She feels the cells all over her body are very excited, "seven elder sister, are you hurt? I think you need a hot bath


    "Yes."


    Qian Wanyu can''t resist the enthusiasm of the little guy.


    "Seven elder sister, you wait. I''ll see if I can get some hot water for you."


    There is a big barrel in the room, and the barrel is relatively clean. There was a well dug by the orcs themselves. She ran outside to have a look. Occasionally, a few orcs would look inside. It was estimated that the orcs under Kasai knew the rules better, so no one came here to find fault.


    She went to pick up some branches and came back. She took a big pebble pad and put it under the barrel. The branches were under the stone.


    Xiaominghui closed the door again. She filled a little water with a bucket, and poured the water into the bucket one by one.


    Qian Wanyu wanted to see what she was doing. She saw a small bean curd carrying water back and forth. She frowned and went over. She grabbed the bucket and took five buckets of water. "Is that enough water?"


    Xiaominghui looked on the barrel and shook his head, "two more barrels."


    Qian Wanyu followed her and made two more buckets of water.


    "Toothless."


    When toothless comes out, his mouth is bulging. It seems that he has swallowed something.


    "Lend me a light." Xiaominghui pointed to those dry branches under the barrel, "small fire, don''t burn the barrel."


    A small ball was spit out from the toothless mouth. It was wet all over, and the whole body was shaking. It was not the curly rabbit that Lynn had caught back. Now all the hair that had been rolled up before was stuck on his body, which can only be called the salivary rabbit.


    Xiaominghui is a little pathetic, but she is also happy. She thought that toothless wanted to eat it, but she didn''t expect to play. She also liked to eat each other into her mouth, then spit it out, and poke her paws twice. It was just this trick. Toothless had a lot of fun.


    But it was pitiful for this curly rabbit. It was almost scared to death by toothless, shivering every time.


    Qian Wanyu didn''t pay attention to the rabbit. She looked at the toothless spray of a small group of flame. Xiaominghui patted it and comforted her big head. Looking at the scene in front of her, she suddenly felt very familiar. She patted her head hard.


    The picture that flashed before finally became clearer.


    But when she wanted to see more, her head was blank.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Xiaominghui moved a stool, standing on the same position with her, can see the other side''s expression clearly, "seven elder sister, what''s the matter with you, is it where you feel uncomfortable?"


    With the concerned eyes of the little guy, Qian Wanyu shakes her head. She reaches out two hands and hugs each other''s slender waist. Her hands accidentally touch the cold jade face. She looks at it more. "It''s too dangerous to stand up."


    "Seven elder sister, I am not a child."


    Oriental Minghui reluctantly stressed that she felt that seven elder sister was simply raising herself as a daughter. No one could understand the sour feeling.


    "Well, you are not a child."


    This doting tone also said that she was not treated as a child!!!


    She helplessly tried the water temperature and put some miraculous medicine in the water, "seven elder sister, you can go in and take a bath."


    "Good."


    Qian Wanyu took off her clothes. When she was half done, she felt a burning look behind her. She felt uncomfortable and said, "I want to take a bath."


    Xiaominghui nodded seriously, "I know, seven elder sister."


    Qian Wanyu: Do you want to go out?


    So far, Cyril had no choice but to take a deep breath from the barrel to the water.


    The warm water makes people feel drowsy.


    Qian Wanyu simply cleaned herself once and didn''t want to move in the water.


    A small hand from her shoulder a little bit of the past, warm, itchy, xiaominghui close to the past, trying to make his eyes do not squint, "seven elder sister, I help you wash your hair."


    She used the method just now to heat the water in the bucket again. Since she had the toothless little guy who can spit fire at any time, her life has become more perfect.


    Qian Wanyu''s hair behind her has condensed in her back. She is busy running for her life. She has no time to pay attention to her own dirt.Xiaominghui again and again with hot water to clean her all, until there is no soil on her scalp, she did not give up, "seven elder sister."


    The other party is already in a coma, and her simple face shows a bad smile. She adds a little sedative medicine in the bath bucket, just to let seven elder sister relax. When she held her hand, she found that the other side was stiff. Looking at her and Jing Ke''s embarrassed appearance, she could not help but speculate that the seven elder sisters had been too hard all the way. Looking at the sleeping eyes close at hand, she used it The cloth was soaked in warm water and slid down her eyebrows until the blood oath in the middle of her forehead was revealed.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Xiaominghui stood on tiptoe, closed her eyes, and gave a pious kiss to the seven elder sister''s forehead. She would try her best to find the other half of the inheritance and find the son of Qianying, so that the seven elder sister''s blood oath could be untied early.


    Qian Wanyu''s cold eyes suddenly opened, just to the little guy''s flustered eyes. Although she was tired, she should have some vigilance, not to mention a person who stealthily rubbed on her body. She looked at each other complicatedly and wanted to say that, as a result, she opened her mouth and became - Gu Owens for discontent?


    Dongfang Minghui, who was staring at her boss like a black grape, was ashamed and angry when she heard this. Finally, she burst into a laugh and immediately began to tease seven elder sisters. After laughing, she approached each other''s ears and whispered, "seven elder sister, we haven''t had that for a long time. I''m really a little dissatisfied. It''s better to collide with the sun to choose a day. It''s better to do it now Satisfy me once? "


    She got to the back of her seventh sister''s neck, and learned from the eve of the other party''s doing to her, she was extremely patient and teased. Originally, she wanted to tease her, but the beautiful touch of skin blind date made her uncontrollable.


    Qian Wanyu''s whole body was shaking, and her tender voice was constantly whirling in her ears. She felt that she was crazy. She was picked up by an eight year old girl. She could not help breathing quickly. Her hands in her hands clenched into fists. "Nine."


    This is not right!!!


    "Hush, seven elder sister, don''t talk."


    A pair of small hands from her neck gently stroked her shoulders, slowly moved down.


    As early as in qianwanyu''s bath, qingmo set up a barrier to the outside world. Otherwise, he would look like a dog now. How could these two people get bored together? He was also taken.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Through the intermittent narration of the surrounding flowers and plants, Dongfang Minghui probably knows something about it. The devil bug is also called the iron beetle. It is a kind of insect at the end of Warcraft level comparison, level one, but it belongs to high-risk Warcraft. This kind of insect is a bit like a beetle. Its shell is very hard and can''t be stabbed. Once it is penetrated into human skin, it will take advantage of this insect to climb into human skin tissue and nibble at human flesh and blood until it becomes a white bone.


    The main thing is that these kinds of demons are gregarious. That is to say, if you offend them, you will suffer the Revenge of the whole armored Zerg.


    Dongfang Minghui is scared out of a cold sweat. Look, what ghost place has she come to? One worm can kill people. Dongfang Minghui immediately began to pack up the burden, walked a few steps and stopped again, hesitating.


    "Seven sisters are still in it."


    Thinking of the female master after that kind of fierce, ruthless character, Dongfang Minghui and a little bit back.


    "Is there anything iron beetles are afraid of?"


    There is a grass immediately happy to jump out, "nest nest."


    Oriental Minghui stare big eyes, nose tip gently touched the leaf tip of that plant grass, a face can''t believe a way, "you?"


    Grass is a kind of dead body grass, which often grows in the place where the corpse is buried. The juice can emit a kind of stench. The beetle has a very sensitive sense of smell and can make a detour once it meets the corpse stink grass.


    "Vomit --"


    Dongfang Minghui went to the other side and almost vomited all the food she ate today. Dare to feel that there were corpses under her place. Thinking that she had touched the corpse smelly grass just now, she intuitively had something running into her throat again, "vomit --"


    She vomited until her face was pale and her legs were still shaking. But under a face as if to death, the body stink grass juice smeared on their own body, hold the smell, also carried some corpse stink grass leaves.


    "Hum, hum, hum, I''m bald." The corpse stinking grass hid and cried.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the corpse stinking grass on his back. Although he was holding his breath and concentrating, he could not bear the smell. He took two mouthfuls and his face suddenly fused.


    "Cough, seven elder sister."


    As soon as Dongfang minghuigang appeared, the stink was just a hundred miles away. The iron beetles seemed to smell their natural enemies, and they fled in a panic and rushed in another direction.


    Several people in the besieged area had already killed their eyes, but the iron beetles surrounded them like a wall of iron. They could not escape even if they were allowed to escape.


    But now, they are surprised to see the scene of the iron beetles scurrying and bumping into each other due to panic. The surprise is worth pondering. One of them is "bad, it must be because our blood has attracted higher-level Warcraft. Let''s go."


    Oriental Ming Hui is to see the female Lord adult, immediately happy to run over, "seven elder sister."


    The faster she ran, the faster the beetle escaped, but within a few minutes, no one had been seen in a hundred miles.


    As if smelling the smell of Dongfang Minghui, everyone stepped back. Oriental Wan jade one face disdain way, "what is on your body, how so smelly?"


    "Corpse stink grass, the killer of those insects." Dongfang Minghui threw the leaves of corpse stink grass to one side, covered his nose, looked at them, and suggested with bad heart, "if you are not afraid of those insects to come again, you''d better paint some."


    In fact, as long as she is alone, it is estimated that those beetles will not come again. But she would never say it.


    "This little brother is -"


    there are six people present, and eight of them are the female leader and her. Judging from the way they help each other, they should all know each other.


    "I''m her --"


    "she''s my ninth brother." Dongfang Wanyu first introduced it.


    Dongfang Minghui looked up and down at her dress up and down. She breathed a sigh of relief and almost fell into the air.


    "Thank you for saving your life."


    "You''re welcome."


    Dongfang Minghui waved her hand. She couldn''t stand the red tape. She was just in the mansion. How could she get out of the mansion like this: "ah, seven elder sister, you are injured."


    There is a scratch on the arm of Dongfang Wanyu. It is obvious that she was accidentally scratched in the fight just now. She didn''t even notice, "it''s OK. It''s a small wound."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to check whether there are pills to stop bleeding, but when he sees the bag which is thrown on the ground and is permeated with corpse stinking grass, he screams, "I put the bag in the place before."


    Because the package was full of valuable things such as clothes and silver tickets, she was afraid that it would stink of corpse, so she simply hid it in the tree. Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui immediately turned around and ran.


    Oriental Wanyu catches up with him, "I''ll be with you."


    When the two returned to their original place, Dongfang Minghui turned around on the tree, scratched his head and said, "it''s strange, how come it''s gone."


    Almost all of their belongings are in the baggage, and now they can''t be seen without saying it. Dongfang Minghui lowered her head and thought that this time it was over. As soon as the female Lord was angry, she might be driven back directly.Don''t even think about it.


    Dongfang Wanyu jumped directly into the tree and observed it carefully. There was nothing on the tree, but there was a smell of barbecue. Maybe she smelled too much just now. Now she feels very comfortable smelling the smell of barbecue. She probably knows who took it.


    She jumped down from the tree and said, "stolen by a thief."


    "Ah?" Dongfang Minghui looks confused and obviously doesn''t believe what the woman Lord said.


    There are thieves in this place?


    "It''s a greedy thief. If you bake more delicious food, maybe it can return it to us." Oriental Wanyu means something.


    Oriental Minghui crooked his head, a face confused, after the realization to understand the female Lord adult refers to who.


    "Forget it. Go back first."


    The two returned to the team of six, one of whom was injured and lying on the ground, unconscious. The smell of blood on the body has been cleaned up by them, but there is a corpse stink grass cover, the smell of blood really can not smell. Next to the man there is a woman watching, the woman frowned, from time to time to take a look at the coma of people, it seems that the two people are not shallow friendship.


    There is also a rough man is cutting the body of the iron beetle, the other three start to burn fire and water to boil things, not afraid of this is the purple devil mountain.


    When Dongfang Minghui saw that they were cooking, her stomach began to purr. Dongfang Wanyu looked at it and tried to get a piece of dry food from her body. As a result, her face changed slightly and returned to normal.


    "The beetle can also be roasted. Do you want to try it?"


    Compared with Dongfang Minghui, Dongfang Wanyu seems to be more adaptable to the life in the jungle.


    Even if she didn''t want to eat any more, she couldn''t bear the hunger, which made her dizzy and weak. If she meets another Warcraft, she can''t even escape.


    Dongfang Minghui bit his teeth and held back his nausea. He ran to the elder brother who was decomposing the iron beetles. "Can you give me some iron beetles, brother?"


    Although the elder brother looks rough and savage, he is still kind. He points to the iron beetle on the ground and says, "young master, don''t be polite to me. If you don''t drive away the iron beetle, we and others may die here. It''s all your credit. Take whatever you like."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately selected ten big ones. When he was ready to remove the shell, he found that the iron shell was as hard as iron, and the dagger could not be shaken.


    She turned over the body of the beetle and found a soft spot in its abdomen.


    "There is drama."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately used a dagger to pry open the iron armor on its abdomen. He didn''t care about anything, so he directly raised it with branches and planned to bake it in the fire.


    "Zizi --"


    after baking for a while, she saw the fat dripping down the shell of the beetle, and the flesh of the beetle''s abdomen began to shrink and half show.


    The fragrance attracted people''s attention.


    Dongfang Minghui picked it with a dagger and saw that the meat was soft and soft. After a little taste, there was no fishy smell in the imagination, but there was still a little fragrance.


    "That''s not how iron beetles are baked." One of the six girls took some seasoning from her body and sprinkled it on it and said, "try it again. It should be better."


    Dongfang Minghui tasted it, and the taste was really better than before. It should be something like salt.


    "Seven elder sister, you also taste."


    Dongfang Minghui divided a small part out and handed it to the female Lord.


    Looking back, the uninvited girl quickly shaved off the shell of the iron beetle. She peeled off the whole flesh and skin of the beetle. Obviously, she often did this skill.


    She strung up the worm meat, roasted it on the fire rack, and turned it over and over. After a while, the white and tender worm meat turned into golden meat. Then she sprinkled some seasonings she brought with her, and the flavor was dispersed in an instant.


    So repeatedly, Dongfang Minghui saw that she shaved the shell three times, and gradually learned the essentials. She tried two or three times to shave a piece of complete worm meat.


    The girl roasted five in a row. As soon as she put the seasoning, she went to them and handed them to their men one by one.


    "Ninth brother, why didn''t I know you had such a strong hands-on ability?" Dongfang Wanyu sat down beside her and said this without a clue.


    Oriental Minghui action a stiff, immediately smile to explain, "seven elder sister joked, is and just that girl learn."


    Dongfang Wanyu looked at her and took the food she had handed her, but she didn''t say anything more.


    Dongfang Minghui roasted and ate, and specially left two more, wrapped with green leaves and put them beside.


    "Rest early today. I''ll watch the night."


    Dongfang Minghui''s physical strength has almost come to an end. When she hears the female Lord''s vigil, she immediately feels relieved and boldly sleeps in the past.


    Six people over there, except one who was seriously injured, the other four also closed their eyes to nourish their energy.


    "Hello, miss. Thank you for your help today." Zhao Sanqi, the leader of the mercenary regiment, leaned over to thank Wanyu."You don''t have to thank you. Besides, I haven''t been very helpful." Oriental Wan jade guest airway, today if not Dongfang Minghui suddenly rushed over, she also had the ability to get out.


    But it doesn''t make any sense.


    Thinking of this, she looked back at Dongfang Minghui, who was asleep with a smile.


    "It''s very kind of you, miss. If it wasn''t for your brother and sister, I''m afraid we''d all have to explain it here today."


    "Oriental Wanyu nodded, as if by their love," iron beetles generally do not take the initiative to attack people, why do they chase you


    Zhao Sanqi sighed, "we are taking the task of the employer to take the eggs of the iron beetle king here. We didn''t expect that we were just going to steal the eggs, and they found them."


    "No wonder." Dongfang Wanyu said this, but did not have the impulse to continue to explore. After all, the insect eggs of the king of iron beetles are still very precious treasures. If you keep the eggs by your side and conclude a contract, you can call on the beetles to fight in the future, which is your right arm.


    "Ah --"


    Ben was still lying on the ground. The seriously injured man suddenly opened his eyes, and the blue veins on his neck jumped straight. His eyes were red and his face was fierce.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter with you?" Lying on the side of the guard girl immediately seized the other side of the arm, but did not want to be directly shaken out by the other side.


    "No, stop him."


    Zhao Sanqi and other six people joined hands to suppress the crazy old five Wang Fei.


    "Ah, ah --"


    Dongfang Wanyu hit people faintly with a direct blow.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter?" Six sister Mu Qing hugged him and cried bitterly.


    "His wound is infected."


    Dongfang Minghui woke up faintly and saw everyone gathered around the same person. She came over to have a look and immediately woke up.


    There is a big hole in Wang Fei''s thigh. The meat inside has been rotten and gives off a bad smell. You can even see a piece of white bone clearly. They were plucked out by some sharp weapon.


    They pressed his legs and hands, and they saw something bulging on his thighs, wriggling on the surface of his thighs.


    Even in coma, Wang Fei frowned and breathed heavily.


    "We only had time to get the beetles out of the meat. We didn''t expect it to be like this." Zhao Sanqi said with some guilt.


    "What about that? Five elder brother does not treat like this, he will die Old six wood fine tears Hua Hua Hua down, after a while, eyes are crying red.


    "Big brother, why don''t we get out of the purple devil mountain? Maybe I can save my fifth brother''s life. "


    Dongfang Wanyu stepped forward and gently pressed his wound with his finger. Then he could see two or three strands of larvae fleeing from the top and bottom of his legs. The speed was very fast. "The larvae have already been parasitized. Even if you quit the purple devil mountain now, you may not have time to save his life."


    This sentence is equivalent to the death penalty for them.


    Dongfang Minghui nodded and approved, "once the larvae enter his internal organs and heart veins, there will be no art of returning to heaven."


    After coming here, she has been thinking about how to protect her life and how to brush her favor in front of the female Lord. I forgot that I was a doctor.


    "What about that? Is it like this when you look at five brothers? " Mu Qing said, tears can''t stop flowing down.


    "It''s urgent that you catch a female beetle at once." Oriental Wanyu did not know where to take out a porcelain vase out, "this is a life extending pill, this Dan can protect his life for a day. If you don''t catch the beetle in a day, I can''t save him


    Mu Qing immediately stretched out her hand, took the pill and poured it out, and then directly put it into her five brother''s mouth.


    Zhao Sanqi directly hugged his fist and said gratefully, "girl, if you have any requirements, just tell us that if we can do it, we will not hesitate."


    Oriental Wanyu couldn''t help laughing. "If you have this time to talk about this, it''s better to catch the mother beetle. If you miss the time, you can prepare a coffin for him."


    Zhao Sanqi nodded and said, "yes, yes, the girl is right. Can you tell me why you want to catch a female iron beetle alone? "


    "If a newborn larva can smell the unique urine smell of the female iron beetle, it will come out and look for it. It''s one of the easiest ways to get all the larvae out of your brother''s body. " Oriental Wanyu said slowly, and pointed to the girl who took care of her next to her. "You''d better get rid of the smell of your body. Corpse stink grass is the natural enemy of iron beetles, and the larvae are naturally afraid of this smell."


    Dongfang Minghui heard that, dun felt a sense of lifting bricks and hitting his feet.


    After listening to Dongfang Wanyu''s words, we immediately gathered together to discuss the plan to catch the mother iron beetle again in the iron beetle cave.


    Dongfang Minghui sat beside in a daze, thinking that the lady Lord really did not forget the benediction wherever she went.


    A rustling sound came out of the trees.As soon as Dongfang Minghui turned around, he saw a pair of sneaky eyes staring at himself. No, it was staring at the food in his arms.


    I dare say that she stinks so much that it doesn''t cover up the smell of the barbecue.


    It is said that the lightning mouse moves as fast as lightning. The key is that if she is accidentally scratched by its claw, she will die.


    Dongfang Minghui was on guard. She was displeased and said in a low voice, "did you take away my burden?"


    The lightning mouse looked at her with his head askew.


    If it had been, Dongfang Minghui would have been cheated, but now, she tightly covered her arms and showed the shape of the burden to the lightning mouse.


    The meaning is very simple. If you don''t bring the baggage, you can''t get anything to eat.


    The lightning mouse stretched out its tender little tongue to lick and lick. Dongfang Minghui turned her head and completely ignored it. But the eyes still glance at it from time to time to see what it wants to do.


    Maybe seeing Dongfang Minghui''s attitude is very firm, the lightning mouse shook its tail and left.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them, and they were still discussing it. It was obvious that no one found the abnormality here. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    A moment later, there was a rustling sound. This time, it was bigger than the one just now.


    The night is still very long. As soon as Dongfang Minghui is ready to go to sleep, the package falls into Dongfang Minghui''s arms with a gentle flick of its long and thick hairy tail.


    The lightning mouse showed his teeth.


    "Is this returned to me?" She could hardly believe her good luck. She thought that the things would be gone, but she didn''t expect to find them back.


    Lightning mouse with front paws in front, and began to lick mouth, lick claws, lick tongue, nimbly eyes full of "eat eat eat".


    "Good." Oriental Minghui will be wrapped in the arms of the food out, a piece of the ground to feed, "see you so clever share, all for you to eat."


    One is responsible for feeding, the other is responsible for selling sprouts and rolling for food. Let alone, they get along very well.


    Until the end of the last piece of feeding, Dongfang Minghui spread out his hands and said, "no more."


    The lightning mouse licked his paws and looked at Dongfang Minghui as he licked it. Maybe Mao Shunhao, he shook his tail and hid himself in the dark.


    "Did you turn a deaf ear to my words before?" In fact, Dongfang Wanyu has discovered the situation here, but due to the clever lightning mouse, she has not shown up.


    Dongfang Wanyu is slightly displeased with Dongfang Minghui''s repeated approach to this lightning mouse.


    On the contrary, Dongfang Minghui was very happy to take out the package and said, "it''s not me who went to look for it. It''s him who brought it back. You see, we have to carry it."


    She opened the bag and looked through it. She found that there was nothing less, and her mood was better.


    Seeing her innocent expression, Dongfang Wanyu thought deeply and inexplicably. When did the arrogant and domineering lady in the mansion become like this?


    "Seven elder sister, you''d better take care of your wound." Dongfang Minghui takes out a bottle of powder medicine from the bag. After smelling it, it is indeed a hemostatic medicine.


    She asked the woman to open the area where she had been injured and found that the wound was still a little deep. She washed the area near the wound with the water she had cooked for dinner before and applied the medicine. Cut a clean piece of cloth from the clean clothes with a dagger, tie it, and tie it with a bow.


    "All right." Dongfang Minghui said with a smile.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at it and pulled down her sleeve. "Thank you."


    "Seven elder sister, I''ll watch in the later half of the night. Go and have a rest." Dongfang Minghui thinks that she can''t sleep any more. She might as well find something to do.


    As for tomorrow There may be a hard battle to be fought.


    Oriental Wanyu did not flinch, but went to the tree before and closed her eyes.


    In a short time, there were four of them left in the whole place. The female leader was sleeping, and a girl Mu Qing seemed to be taking care of the seriously injured.


    "Oh, what shall I do tomorrow?" Oriental Minghui found a place with grass and trees and murmured.


    The group of mercenaries who went to catch the female iron beetle ran to the female iron beetle, but when they arrived at the iron beetle cave, one of them became greedy and wanted to steal the beetle King''s eggs. Coincidentally, they succeeded, but the eggs were stolen, and the whole group of iron beetles moved. The scene was absolutely not the grass smell of corpse stinking grass that could be suppressed.


    She only knew that the woman Lord would turn the devil into a lucky man, but what should she do with her unarmed strength? The book doesn''t say that Miss nine will come to this ghost place


    "You tell me what to do?" Dongfang Minghui sat on the ground and pulled it out, almost uprooting the grass in front of her.


    "Hum, hum, don''t pull, don''t pull, you''ve stripped all of them."


    "What is the natural enemy of the iron beetle besides the corpse stink grass? Tell me, tell me, and I won''t pull you out. " Dongfang Minghui stabbed his life, and the grass he pricked fell to the ground.


    "Hum, don''t make it. If you poke me again, I won''t make it."Dongfang minghuili was about to help it up. "I''m wrong. Come on, tell me. If not, tomorrow the beetles will move, and you will surely suffer


    It was trampled into slag.


    The grass swayed and felt dizzy, "I don''t make it, but I can help you ask my little partner."


    Oriental Minghui dejected, "OK."


    Dongfang Minghui did not know that a pair of eyes suddenly opened behind her and looked at her like this.


    "You nine sisters are so lovely that you can talk to yourself in front of flowers and plants. Are you not afraid that she will approach you purposefully A cold voice sounded again.


    Dongfang Wanyu closed her eyes and continued to sleep.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui was swept awake by the fluffy tail. She scratched and scratched for a long time, but she didn''t catch it. Instead, it was a heavy thing sitting on her chest, pressing her almost out of breath.


    "Squeak."


    Oriental Minghui opened his eyes, on a pair of round eyes. The little guy sat firmly on her chest, his tail swept and swept, and he could sweep her face.


    She turned her head and looked around. In addition to MuQing still taking care of her five brothers who were unconscious, the female Lord was gone.


    "Get up, little man." Dongfang Minghui held the little thing aside, tidied up his clothes and sat up.


    The lightning mouse also learned from Dongfang Minghui and smoothed his hair with his tail. The lightning mouse put its tail around Dongfang Minghui''s wrist and pulled it.


    "Why, what do you want to do?"


    Lightning mouse took a step forward, tail pulled her wrist, took another step, and then looked back at Dongfang Minghui.


    "Do you want me to go with you?"


    The lightning mouse shook its tail, went on two steps, and looked back at her.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t, follow it all the way, do not know where the other party wants to take her.


    "Little fellow, I can''t see the way back later. What do you want?"


    The lightning mouse squeaked for a long time, but they both talked with each other. Dongfang Minghui said that his mouth was dry, so he simply broke the jar and said, "let''s go, I''ll go with you."


    Oriental Wanyu came back with a pile of fruit, but found that the person who was still on the sleeping shop was missing. "Girl, did you see my ninth brother?"


    Mu Qing''s eyes were swollen like grapes. She shook her head, "I don''t know. I saw him just now. He was still sleeping, and then I didn''t know."


    Dongfang Wanyu came to the shop where she was sleeping in a mess and took a look at it. Everything was still there, but the man was gone.


    "Strange."


    If people want to leave, they will certainly pack up their burdens. According to Dongfang Minghui''s attitude of regarding them as treasures, they will not let them be left at will.


    It doesn''t look like you left on your own.


    Dongfang Minghui follows the lightning mouse all the way, and makes signs on the tree wherever she goes. As soon as she stops, the lightning mouse sits in place waiting for her, and doesn''t urge her.


    One person, one pet, one before and one after, also left for most of the day.


    Dongfang Minghui watched the trees grow more and more luxuriant. In addition, the shadows of several small things could be seen on the thick trunk of the five people. They looked like hide and seek. They would show their heads and tails. When they saw Dongfang Minghui looking at this side, they immediately covered them with leaves.


    The more she went inside, the more she saw. There were dozens or even hundreds of them on each tree. Her small round eyes looked at her.


    "Why so much."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly has a bad premonition, she should not be into the old nest of lightning mouse, right?


    Seeing that she stopped again, the lightning mouse squatted on the ground and looked at her foolishly. It was very strange that she did not make a mark on the tree.


    One person a pet, big eyes stare small eyes.


    There are lightning mice around from time to time holding a thick long branch in the air.


    Finally, Dongfang Minghui was defeated, and she encouraged herself, "come here. Let''s see what this little guy is going to do."


    As she went on, she saw purple flowers blooming all over the fields. All of them were colorful. She did not dare to go to check them for fear that these beautiful flowers would be poisonous flowers among the female owners.


    "Why did they all follow?" Dongfang Minghui looked back and saw a large group of lightning mice behind their buttocks. They did not know when they followed. Their forelimbs were put on their chest, and their hind legs stood like human beings. Their long and thick tail rolled into a flower, but they were not afraid of living at all.


    Seeing Dongfang Minghui stop, they also stop one by one, scratch their stomachs from time to time, throw their tails out, and then throw them back to play in different ways, and have a good time.


    "Squeak." The lightning mouse with Dongfang Minghui saw that she didn''t go away. She swung its tail, rolled her wrist and pulled it a little.


    The meaning is very clear, still want to move forward.


    It was not until they came out of a large cave that the lightning mouse stopped.


    Outside the cave, Dongfang Minghui saw a huge animal, several times bigger than her, with long horns on its forehead. It looked like a cow, but not quite like it. It just lay on the ground motionless.She looked at the lightning mouse in front of her in a dazed way. She didn''t know why the other party took her to see an animal?


    Before the doubt was answered, she saw many lightning mice jump on the animal, and their claws cut several pieces of meat and threw them in front of her.


    "Ah --"


    the smell of blood suddenly dispersed in this small space, and the animals lying on the ground were still unresponsive and obviously died long ago.


    The lightning mouse in the back continued to brush, and after a while, it scraped off the meat of the whole animal and turned it into an empty skeleton.


    Lightning mouse will meat to the East Minghui eyes, the forelimb grabs the stomach soft hair, pat.


    "What do you mean?"


    The lightning mouse scratched its head with its forelimbs, scratched its stomach, and patted it.


    Oriental Ming Hui Leng, from their actions many times to see, dare to bring her to be a cook. For a moment, she felt a large group of grass mud horses passing by her eyes.


    Familiar, Dongfang Minghui made a fire and set up a shelf to roast all the meat on the branches. It''s probably because the meat slices are thinned by them. After a lot of time, the meat is cooked.


    Although there is a strong smell of blood, she believes that for this group of people who have been eating raw meat, she should not be too picky.


    A pair of sneaky eyes are all staring at the meat on their hands. Dongfang Minghui is worried that they will rush up and shave themselves.


    "Here you are."


    Dongfang Minghui string all the meat pieces on a branch and gives it to the lightning mouse who brought her. She also saw something from what happened just now. Dare this lightning mouse be the head of this group of lightning mice?


    The lightning mouse showed a row of sharp teeth. After a few efforts, he chewed the meat into his stomach. After eating, he still looked at Dongfang Minghui.


    The implication is self-evident.


    Dongfang Minghui committed herself to roasting all the meat. After working hard for a long time, she fed the little guys here to walk with their stomachs on their heads. However, she was disheartened and could not lift her hands.


    In this chamber, Dongfang Wanyu has been searching for Dongfang Minghui for a long time, but he has not found the figure of Dongfang Minghui.


    At noon, she packed up her bundle and carried it on her body. Leaning against the tree trunk, I took a piece of cake to fill my hunger.


    Mu Qing sees her face is ugly, can''t help comforting a way, "this girl, perhaps your nine younger brother has something to leave first. It''s not necessarily what you think. "


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her with a smile, "she has hands and feet, and will come back by herself." She checked the situation within a hundred miles and found nothing wrong. Maybe this is also good news.


    "Girl, don''t --"


    "Shhh!"


    Dongfang Wanyu lies on the ground and sticks her ears on the ground for a while. After listening for a while, she immediately says, "go quickly. There is a large iron beetle coming here."


    Mu Qing was surprised and then said, "the iron beetle is coming. It is obvious that the elder brother succeeded. My fifth brother must be saved."


    "I don''t know if he did, but I''m sure you didn''t Dongfang Wanyu helped her support people. She hated that iron was not made of steel. She said, "don''t you want to clean up quickly. Do you want the swarms of iron beetles to come and gnaw us into white bones?"


    MuQing immediately clean up, but don''t want to at this time Zhao Sanqi suddenly a bloody to appear.


    "Big brother, you''re back." MuQing happy road.


    Zhao Sanji caught a live female iron beetle in his hand. His eyes were red and his voice was choked with sobs. "Let''s go. The swarms of iron beetles will soon catch up."


    When Dongfang Wanyu saw him return alone, he knew that things had changed and it was hard to ask why.


    Mu Qing picked up things, but said, "brother, where are the others?"


    Zhao Sanqi covered his face and cried bitterly, "they are all in trouble. It''s the third one. Regardless of my obstruction, he stole the eggs of the iron beetle king. The iron beetle clan has moved and moved, and the fourth brother has been killed."


    MuQing''s hand to pack things suddenly stopped and looked at Zhao Sanqi in disbelief, "big brother, it won''t be."


    Dongfang Wanyu immediately roared, "you''re enough. When do you have to wait until this escape is successful. Don''t forget, you still have someone to save. "


    They didn''t dare to say more. They packed up and ran away with a comatose old five.


    Just before they left, the swarms of iron beetles swept past them like locusts, but there was nothing left where they passed by.


    Seeing that the beetle was about to catch up with him, Oriental Wanyu threw the old five back to them two directly, "you go first."


    For them, this kind of righteous behavior is undoubtedly a kind of friendship in time of crisis.


    Oriental Wanyu was soon surrounded by the iron beetle, a large area of a large to her side, how to kill can not kill.


    However, she put on the clothes that Dongfang Minghui had worn yesterday. The smell of corpse smelling grass smoked away a large group of iron beetles.


    Maybe as Zhao Sanqi said just now, the beetle was extremely angry because the eggs of the king beetle had been stolen. However, there were still a large number of iron beetles that were not afraid of death."Tut, what a mess."


    At the moment when Oriental Wanyu was at a loss, the cold voice in her mind rang out again.


    Oriental Wanyu was so angry that she said, "if I die, your next plan will be useless. Just laugh at me."


    "Iron beetle, such a weak insect, can kill you. I think you really need to exercise in the purple devil mountain range."


    Oriental Wanyu didn''t know this truth. She needed to train herself. She couldn''t let go of her hands because there was a Dongfang Minghui around her.


    "Less nonsense, but there is still a way to control the beetle?"


    Oriental Wanyu passed by with a long whip, shaking off dozens of iron beetles who wanted to crawl.


    "Naturally, there are methods, but -"


    "ah, help, get out of the way."


    A figure suddenly broke in, holding his head, as if there was a fire behind his buttocks, and rushed towards Wanyu in the East. Behind him, no, it was the whole sky that followed him.


    "Help."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t even see Dongfang Wanyu. She was so disheartened that she ran for her life. However, she ran to the iron beetle''s territory. There were iron beetles everywhere. It''s true that there are wolves before and tigers after. She has iron beetles before and golden crows behind.


    Horizontal is also dead, vertical is dead, anyway, both vertical and horizontal are dead. As soon as the Oriental Minghui eyes closed, he rushed straight over, quick and agile. It has to be said that in the face of death, human potential can be infinitely tapped.


    She ran in front, behind a large number of Jinwu birds spit out wind blades, one hit, directly cut a tree. Another hit, and a hole appeared on the ground.


    It can be imagined that if the blade directly hit people, what would happen?


    Dongfang Wanyu witnessed a miracle with her own eyes. When Dongfang Minghui rushed over, the swarms of iron beetles around her were also scattered. They slipped quickly, as if they had seen something more terrible than corpse stinking grass. They were smashed into pieces slowly, one by one.


    The picture is so unique that Dongfang Wanyu can hardly laugh or cry.


    "Help --"


    "ah ah --"


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly soared into the air and was half scared to death. He thought he had been caught by Jinwu bird.


    "Shut up."


    Oriental Wanyu directly carried her back neck clothes, with people running away in midair, very fast. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where have you been? How have you provoked so many Warcraft?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she was the female Lord. She knew that she was ok now. She was relieved immediately. Her throat was hoarse and seemed to have a little pain. She licked her dry lips. "I don''t know how I provoked it."


    "She has the smell of Jinwu bird''s eggs. You should let her lose this thing, or you will be missed by a group of golden crows just as you avoid the iron beetle, and you will be half disabled if you don''t die." Oriental Wanyu in the mind that cold voice reminds way.


    The Oriental Wanyu Li said, "do you have the young eggs of the golden crow? Throw it out, or the golden crows will follow us all the time


    "What egg? I didn''t take - ah. " Dongfang Minghui suddenly thought of a possibility, and immediately took out a stone the size of a palm, "this one?"


    Oh, my God, all the sins she suffered before came from this stone, but it doesn''t look like an egg?


    "What a daze! They''re catching up and throwing them away."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately took out the strength of sucking, and smashed the stone towards the group of Jinwu birds. Sure enough, the golden crows opened their mouths and put the eggs in their mouths when they saw the eggs. They stopped on the way and stopped chasing Dongfang Minghui any more.


    Dongfang Minghui patted her chest. She ran for her life and was almost out of breath. If it wasn''t for the female Lord, she would have become the food in the beak of these birds.


    "Seven elder sister, how do you know it''s a bird''s egg?"


    When the two waves of Warcraft had passed, Oriental Wanyu took her everywhere to find a place to rest.


    "What have you been doing for most of the day? Dig out a bird''s nest? Take a baby bird''s egg? " Dongfang Wanyu, looking at her disheartened, could not help asking.


    Dongfang Minghui''s face was bitter. She was suffering. There was probably no woman in the world who was more bitter than her. But I went to work as a cook, how did you come back with a coquette?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. Next time you encounter such a dangerous thing, don''t think I''ll save you again." Dongfang Wanyu''s tone was a little heavy. She had to admit that she was a little soft hearted when she saw Dongfang Minghui so pathetic. Or she wouldn''t have run for her life just now.


    "I didn''t dig for eggs." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but explain that she is the ninth lady in the Oriental mansion. How could she do such a thing.


    Oriental Wanyu snorted coldly, "if you didn''t take out the bird''s eggs, wouldn''t it be that the young golden crow''s eggs ran into your pocket automatically? How can you be provoked to kill you


    Dongfang Minghui is a little aggrieved, thinking that although she was not automatically run into her pocket, the truth is almost the same. She won''t talk about such a disgrace.


    "Your nine sisters are just your lucky stars. If she doesn''t bring the Jinwu birds, I''m afraid the swarms of iron beetles may not retreat so quickly."


    Jinwuniao is the true natural enemy of the beetle. The shell of the beetle is invulnerable, but once it meets the golden beak of the golden crow, it will appear vulnerable. And a reptile, an animal, is a natural enemy.


    "Tut Tut, if it wasn''t for her appearance before, I can''t believe that she was hit by mistake."


    Cool voice in the East Wanyu''s mind, two words will automatically silence.


    Seeing that the other party helped her again, Dongfang Wanyu decided not to investigate where she had gone for most of the time.


    "I''ll find a water source and make up myself." Dongfang Wanyu threw the burden directly to her.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at herself. Her hair was scattered and her clothes were dirty. Her face was greasy and dusty. It was a mess.


    It''s no wonder that the female Lord will look at himself with disdain.


    Dongfang Minghui found a place with water. Seeing that the lake was clear and clear, and the surrounding scenery was beautiful, he untied his clothes and went into the water with his dirty trousers on.


    "At last I can take a bath." These days of life has subverted everything she used to be. She doesn''t even have a place to take a bath, and it''s still a cold bath. One day, she felt that her sense of smell was out of balance. Long time,


    Ming Hui, while washing, was unable to help herself in thinking. She would not be able to make complaints about how long she would live in such an uncertain place.


    The final decision is not in the hands of the female Lord?


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui wailed and immersed his whole face in the water. He untied his hair and just could clean it thoroughly. Just as she was washing happily, a voice burst in.


    "Oh, this lake is so clean. Let me cool down first


    Suddenly, two men came to the shore. One of them took off his clothes and jumped into the lake with his shorts only.


    There was a big splash on the surface of the water.


    "Well, young master, be careful of catching cold." A man nearby helped to pick up the clothes that had been lost by the man. He found a stone by the bank and waited patiently.Dongfang Minghui widened her eyes in horror, so she choked. As soon as she heard the man''s voice on the shore, she hid herself in the water, holding her breath and trying not to show herself.


    However, it is not a long-term plan. I watched the man swim happily like a fish in the water. Singing and


    Dongfang Minghui covers his eyes and wants to retreat to a place with shelter. Maybe he can hide. However, when I didn''t want to step back, I accidentally stepped on something and suddenly slipped.


    "Gulu Gulu".


    She accidentally took a sip of water, then looked up, a face confused.


    As soon as the man raised his head after the voice, he saw Dongfang Minghui''s face dripping with water. They looked at each other, and then --


    "ah --"


    the two screams almost simultaneously.


    In the silence of the lake, a group of birds puffed and puffed away.


    Dongfang Minghui tries to cover up and wants to step back a little bit.


    "Young master."


    The man was scared to roll back to the shore, too late, put on a coat, and then a boot, the other has not yet time to put on.


    Dongfang Wanyu, who had been resting not far away, thought something was going on when he heard Dongfang Minghui''s call, and immediately rushed over.


    She saw a picture of a man with a white chest, his clothes and trousers were wet and clinging to his body, his hair was dishevelled, and he looked like a mess. Next to him stood a man waiting on him, with a pile of clothes on his body. And his sister hid in the water and did not dare to come out, holding her chest in both hands, a look of being bullied.


    Oriental Wanyu almost instantaneously drew out his long whip and shook it fiercely on the ground. He said to the man, "you are brave enough."


    "This girl, you have misunderstood. This is pure misunderstanding. If you don''t believe me, ask that girl. I don''t see anything. Really, I can swear The man explained quickly, and with the help of the schoolboy, he put everything back on his body. As for whether it was dry or wet, it didn''t matter now.


    "Seven elder sister." Dongfang Minghui was about to cry. This time, she really wanted to cry without tears. Just a few days after she left the mansion, she met with so many things, one after another, even after taking a bath. It was hard to bear this kind of dog blood.


    Oriental Wan Yuli again waved a whip and snapped, "you two, turn me around."


    They turned quickly and obediently, standing upright.


    Dongfang Minghui then slowly swam to the shore, hid behind the tree, took off his wet clothes and trousers, and changed into a clean set of clothes. However, it was still a suit of men''s clothes, and his wet hair was still spread over his head, and he walked out from behind the tree.


    "Did he bully you?" Oriental Wanyu said bluntly.


    Dongfang Minghui shook her head, pulled her to one side, and whispered, "I went down in my dirty pants and clothes. He should not have seen it. It''s nothing if I''m scared by him. I''d better let them go. "


    Dongfang Wanyu looked her up and down and determined that she was OK. "But after all, he saw what he shouldn''t have seen. This can''t be the case."


    "What do you say, young master?" Oriental Wanyu threw the topic to the party again.


    The young master is a rich young master with red face and white teeth. He has never seen such a situation. If it had not been for Dongfang Wanyu, he would have gone away with his servants.


    "Well, what does the girl want?"


    Oriental Wanyu''s eyes turned slightly and suggested, "if you look at something you shouldn''t, you should be responsible. The best way is to marry my ninth sister. Do you have any opinion? "


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    Lady, this is to kill my rhythm.


    Without waiting for the childe to show his attitude, Dongfang Minghui took the woman to one side. "Seven elder sister, don''t be kidding. I haven''t lost a piece of meat, and I haven''t done anything. But I''ve shown my shoulder carelessly. I don''t want to hand over my lifelong happiness to a man I don''t know."


    Related to lifelong happiness, how, she also want to fight for it.


    Oriental Wanyu picked up eyebrows and eyes, "what do you want?"


    Oriental Minghui waved his hand, "I just want to show my attitude with seven elder sister. I have neither short weight nor any damage. He is not responsible." This kind of marriage is too unreliable. She doesn''t want to have any emotional foundation.


    It was probably the first time that Dongfang Minghui decided something so firmly. Dongfang Wanyu looked at her several times and finally nodded, "it''s me who has a lot to do. You can''t regret it in the future."


    Oriental Wanyu also wanted to be a sister and do her duty, but now she doesn''t have to do anything.


    "You''re lucky. Since my nine sister is so kind that she wants to let you go, you can go." "But you''d better forget what you saw today. If there''s a fifth person who knows what''s going on today, you should be careful."The young master probably had never seen such a rude man. After nodding his head, he took the servant and ran away, as if something was chasing after him.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help laughing when they ran away.


    "You can laugh. I''ve never seen a girl laugh when she''s seen." Dongfang Wanyu wants to break his head and also can''t understand what''s in Dongfang Minghui''s mind.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately looked like a little daughter-in-law. She restrained her smile, turned her lips and said, "since things have happened, can''t seven elder sister want me to wash my face with tears every day?"


    I dare to talk back.


    Oriental Wanyu took a glance at her, "you don''t care, I don''t care. However, women have suffered some losses in this respect. I will not talk to others about the matter today. You can rest assured. "


    Dongfang Minghui blinked. She was completely relieved. This kind of thing is not a big deal. However, in this era, it is inevitable that there will be some tension. No wonder the female Lord just forced the man to marry her.


    Thinking of the Empress Dowager''s group Dongfang Minghui chuckled, but she wanted to see how she would deal with it in the future.


    It seems that she should pay attention when taking a bath in the future. At least she can''t take a bath alone in the lake. She has to let other people watch her to relax.


    "I''m hungry. Make something to eat." After Dongfang Wanyu finished saying what she should have said, she found a place to keep her eyes closed.


    Dongfang Minghui is speechless. When did she become a cook?


    They took a break and ate something. He began to look for Zhao Sanqi and the whereabouts of the three of them. Since they promised to save people, the female leader has always been dedicated to their duties.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the burden and followed in silence.


    Although Zhao Sanqi was a small group of mercenaries, they were not big names in the mercenary League trade union, but later he became a ruthless man and was used by the female owners. It may be related to his experience, and I think he has been stimulated a lot.


    But it was a relatively difficult task. Six people came and one returned.


    He is probably the only one who knows the most about the pain.


    "It should be this way." Dongfang Wanyu stayed on the tree trunk and looked at it and came to such a conclusion. Dongfang Minghui doesn''t mind, and follows the female Lord.


    This time in the purple devil mountain range experience, she is more than lucky. There is a female Lord in, perhaps can save this small life, according to the previous experience, the female Lord adult should not be able to see her die. However, I don''t rule out that when the female Lord turns over her face mercilessly, she is still obedient and more obedient.


    They walked a long way, avoided several times of Warcraft tracking, followed the mark, and found the very small cave in front of them.


    "Zhao Sanqi."


    Oriental Wanyu threw a stone directly and entered the cave accurately. The sound of the rolling stones seemed to be audible.


    Dongfang Minghui shrunk her head. She was afraid that an advanced Warcraft would come out of it and swallow them up.


    After a while, Zhao Sanqi came out. His whole body was covered with blood, and his body was shaking. His eyes, which were dispirited and complicated, lit up as soon as he saw Oriental Wanyu. "You - you''re OK. Hurry up. Please help my fifth brother. He''s going to die soon."


    It was as if a man who had been in despair suddenly caught a piece of life-saving driftwood.


    At this moment, Dongfang Minghui seems to understand why there are so many changes before and after a person. He has experienced extreme pain and then extreme despair. In despair, he creates expectations again and again, as if God had made a joke. Without these experiences, Zhao Sanqi''s ruthless and ruthless character could not be achieved.


    Knowing his fate, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t bear to see how the female Lord treated his fifth brother, and Mu Qing, who was looking forward to it. They have just experienced a life and death separation, the comatose old five seems to have become the only straw in their hearts.


    "What would you do if you knew everyone''s fate and watched them go on their way to a sad ending?" Dongfang Minghui sighed at a pile of strong grass.


    Since she knew her talent, she used it incisively and vividly. When there is no one else, you always have to say something.


    As the saying goes, communication can better release the heart of depression, will not be depressed, worried, life can live longer.


    She has been reluctant to talk to them since they first gave their names, knowing that before long they would all die.


    She looked like a bystander, an outsider, watching them talk, watching them get in four people to save one person, watching Just watch them step by step.


    Thinking of them, Dongfang Minghui suddenly remembered her own affairs.


    "But it''s not all. Isn''t it that I''m changing my destiny?" Dongfang Minghui immediately got up with her spirits. Maybe she would be a little more concerned about her own business. The ending may not be towards the plot of the book. Anyway, the author is not a eunuch in the end?"What are you muttering about alone?" Dongfang Wanyu washed her hands and went out of the cave to see Dongfang Minghui squatting in a corner. She didn''t know what she was talking to herself.


    She found that Dongfang Minghui seemed to like squatting in the corner.


    Dongfang Minghui was startled by the female Lord. She stood up and shook her head, "nothing, seven elder sister."


    "When he wakes up, we''ll set out." Oriental Wanyu gave an account and then returned to the cave.


    We?


    Oriental Minghui glared at her eyes. The surprise came so fast that she couldn''t react for a moment. Does this mean that the woman has put her in her short-term plan? Dongfang Minghui suddenly felt that what she had done before was not in vain. Although the female Lord was harsh to her, she would still save her life in a critical moment.


    "Keep it up."


    Dongfang Minghui decided to hunt a delicious rabbit to reward her.


    She was about to get up and see where to catch one. See a small hairy head from the grass to explore, a head out, out.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately elongated her face and loosened her shoulders.


    "My God, you can find me everywhere I go?"


    The lightning mouse''s tail is high and erect, its forelimb grabs twice, and it sells her a cute baby first. Then he drilled into the Bush and rolled its tail. A small animal was thrown in front of Dongfang Minghui.


    Lightning mouse''s forelimb patted on the stomach, the meaning is self-evident.


    The animal on the ground looks plump and meaty. It looks like a pig, but it''s small. Is it a kind of mini pig? Dongfang Minghui defines it as such.


    The mini pig was hit on the ground without any reaction. It is estimated that it was poisoned by the poison on the lightning mouse''s claws.


    "You almost killed me last time. How can you come here to eat?" Dongfang Minghui stabbed the soft hair in front of the lightning mouse with a tree stick.


    When she was playing with him, the lightning mouse used her forelimbs to pluck the branches. When its forelimb moves, Dongfang Minghui retracts his hand and enjoys himself.


    "Pa".


    As soon as the Oriental Wanyu whipped her whip, a pit was thrown out of the ground directly, which shows how powerful she was.


    The hair of the lightning mouse was blown open, and its round and purring eyes turned fierce. It grinned at Wanyu in the East, and its tail stood up.


    "Give me an explanation."


    When Dongfang Minghui saw such a woman, she felt that her hair was about to stand up. She immediately blocked the lightning mouse and said, "seven elder sister, in fact, it won''t harm people. Don''t do this."


    "No harm? How do you know it won''t hurt? " Oriental Wanyu held the whip in a somewhat aggressive tone.


    If she was going to do harm, she would have died hundreds of times. In addition, she has just been to the old nest of others, and has made a grand meat feast for its disciples.


    Although she was nearly killed by the reward she received from the other party, from the basic moral point of view, the other side was very righteous.


    Oolong would never say that.


    Oriental bright Hui stem neck, way, "I say can''t harm people, won''t harm people."


    Dongfang Wanyu almost laughed at her attitude. Sure enough, Miss nine is still miss nine, and she has never changed.


    To the surprise of Dongfang Minghui, the female Lord chuckled, put away the whip, turned and went into the cave again.


    Discerning people can see that the other party is angry, not to mention the Oriental Minghui such a watchful person.


    "Well, it''s over." The female Lord just changed her outlook a little bit. As a result, she turned her favor into negative again.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted on the ground, almost crying. Is she easy? It took nine cattle and two tigers to brush that little bit of good will, and the degree of good will is gone.


    The lightning mouse flicked its tail, rolled up her wrist, and pulled her up.


    Then I patted my little belly with my forearm


    Dongfang Minghui was almost angry by it. However, according to the meaning of lightning mouse, no matter how angry, it will be fed again.


    "Food."


    She put the meat piece by piece and roasted it on the fire. The lightning mouse sat watching, staring straight at the meat on it.


    It was probably because the smell was too sweet, and the two people inside were also led out. The first sight they saw was to take out weapons immediately, and their reaction was the same as that of Oriental Wanyu.


    When the lightning mouse saw them, he glared at them with the same ferocity. However, due to eating meat, all the other actions were omitted.


    Oriental Minghui couldn''t help laughing and said, "this meat is brought by it. You''d better look for something else to eat."


    She wanted to give it to everyone, but the poison of the lightning mouse was so strong that she didn''t dare to take risks.


    Zhao Sanqi touched his chest and laughed. When his fifth brother woke up, he was in a better mood. He joked, "you are not so brave. I have never seen anyone treat lightning rats like this."Maybe I have never seen people and Warcraft get along peacefully, so I feel interesting for a while.


    Dongfang Minghui also took his words, "maybe it likes to eat. When I see me in the barbecue, I come to join in the fun, and then I get addicted to it."


    Mu Qing took a look and went back to the cave. He was probably worried that he had just saved his life.


    "I think MuQing is very concerned about her five brothers. Are they husband and wife?" Dongfang Minghui began to gossip, not only to die, but also to do something meaningful before death.


    Zhao Sanqi obviously didn''t expect her topic to jump to the two people. She took a look at the cave and said with a smile, "as elder brother, I''m really careless. I don''t have the eyesight of young master. If it''s not for Wang Fei''s injury, I''m afraid I can''t see the six younger sister''s Thoughts on the fifth


    "What about Wang Fei and Mu Qing? Whether they have the same mind. "


    One of her words brought back the past. Zhao Sanqi was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "on weekdays, the five younger brothers take care of the six younger sisters. I still regard them as the friendship between brothers and sisters."


    Dongfang Minghui went on with his work. While barbecue, he suggested, "since you already know that they have friendship with each other, as big brother, you might as well help them realize this idea. The world is changeable. No one knows what will happen next. Why can''t we have fun in time? "


    Zhao Sanqi pondered for a moment, and then said with a smile, "what a fickle world, a good one to be happy in time. Thank you for waking me up He said thanks and went straight into the cave.


    Later, Dongfang Wanyu came out.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Minghui saw her face angry disappeared, can not help but put down his heart, "I can not have any ghost idea, just want to be a matchmaker."


    Lang is in love. I mean it.


    Instead of making it difficult for them to get together in the underworld, it is better to help them fulfill their last wishes now.


    The lightning mouse was full, just like when it came, and disappeared quietly.


    Dongfang Minghui serves the little ones, but also the big ones.


    Fortunately, there is going to be a happy event to happen, and the female Lord did not give her any facial expression to see.


    Oriental Minghui or dedicated to roast a rabbit meat, is a wedding banquet plus meal.


    "Those who are going to get married soon have to wear bright red wedding clothes. Although the environment here is simple and crude, the bride''s big red dress is still needed. Fortunately, my seventh sister has one." Dongfang Minghui throws the burden to the female Lord, and signals her to turn it over.


    The owner of her body likes big red clothes, so before she left the mansion, she took several sets of men''s clothes and another set of women''s clothes.


    MuQing girl blushed with shame, "girl, you saved five brothers'' life. Now how can I take your clothes?"


    Dongfang Wanyu turned it over and took out a set of red Luo gauze skirt. It was very festive.


    "No problem. I didn''t take any gifts for you two to get married. If you don''t dislike it, the right of red clothes should be a wedding ceremony for you."


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes. She borrowed flowers as a gift to Buddha with her clothes. The female Lord actually said that she was very righteous.


    Oriental Wanyu Yu light aimed at her action and couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t say no more words of refusal, change quickly, let''s see how beautiful the bride is."


    Mu Qing nods and changes her clothes as Oriental Wanyu comes to the inner cave.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui, dressed in men''s clothes, naturally went to mingle with Wang Fei. Although his life was saved, he was still very weak. Even Zhao Sanqi helped him change his clothes.


    In fact, there were not many things in the cave, so we moved a few big stones as stools. Naturally, there was no such thing in the high hall.


    After MuQing and Wang Fei are all ready, Dongfang Minghui plays the role of master of ceremonies, and shouts with a smile, "worship heaven and earth."


    "Two obeisances to the high hall."


    Both of them are orphans without father and mother. Zhao Sanqi is their closest person. Naturally, this high hall worships him.


    "Husband and wife worship each other."


    Mu Qing has a smile in the corner of her eyes, and Wang Fei is also smiling. They look at each other affectionately. At this moment, they only see each other in their eyes, and they can''t see anything else.


    After ten percent of etiquette, you will enter the bridal chamber at last.


    Dongfang Minghui three people gave the cave to two young people, three people sit outside the campfire, sit around a circle, "this rabbit meat is very delicious, come on, eat a piece."


    Today is a big day to be happy.


    "Seven elder sister, this big rabbit leg is for you, I specially bake for you." Dongfang Minghui does not forget dogleg''s flattery to the female Lord.


    Seeing her busy, Zhao Sanji couldn''t help praising, "seven girls, this nine younger brother of yours is really interested in you."


    Dongfang Wanyu ate a bite of rabbit meat and was silent. She had learned how good her ninth brother was to her.


    Dongfang minghuigan said with a smile, "brother Zhao, we''ll leave tomorrow. What''s your plan?"


    All things come to an end. As soon as the topic of parting, the previous festive atmosphere disappeared.Zhao Sanqi looked at the bonfire and suddenly said, "where are the seven girls and nine childe going?"


    Dongfang Ming looks at the female Lord.


    "I''m going to take my ninth brother with me for another period of time in the purple devil mountain range." Oriental Wanyu is like this road, and the rabbit meat on the handle is solved by the way.


    "Experience." Zhao Sanqi sighed deeply, "when the fifth younger brother gets well, I will take them back to Yuebai empire."


    Dongfang Minghui looks at him with sympathy.


    Maybe the atmosphere is too sad, and in the end, we all shut up and do our own things.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu left.


    "Let''s go."


    Before leaving, Dongfang Minghui took a look at Zhao Sanqi, who was sleeping by the big tree.


    "Seven elder sister, where are we going this time?"


    "If you go deeper, you may encounter Warcraft above level 4."


    Oriental Minghui''s expression immediately turned into a bitter gourd face, she can''t even cope with a level, not to mention the level higher than her so many Warcraft.


    "Seven sisters are powerful."


    The so-called thousands of wear, flattery does not wear, Dongfang Minghui first boasted again.


    Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her with deep meaning. She had already planned.


    They searched everywhere for a high peak and a cave nearby. There is a fishy smell in the cave, which is very heavy and can''t be seen in the dark.


    "Seven elder sister, be careful."


    Dongfang Minghui follows step by step, and is afraid that something will come out.


    Dongfang Wanyu lit a torch and took a clear picture of everything in the cave. In addition to some rotten meat, the smell came from there. There was a pile of white bones on the ground, which looked like animal bones.


    "This cave is not used for the time being. Let''s clean it up." Dongfang Wanyu put the torch directly in the middle of the stone. As soon as he put the bundle, he started to work.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t resist his nausea and threw all the rotten meat and bones out of the cave.


    After a simple cleaning, they really took the cave as a temporary residence.


    "I''m in charge of the prey, and you''re responsible for the food." Oriental Wanyu a word will be two people''s work to divide clearly.


    Dongfang Minghui wailed, and she became a cook.


    Since then, Oriental Wanyu went out in the daytime and came back at night with a huge Warcraft. She was dead. But the lady also had different injuries.


    Dongfang Minghui estimates that this is the Warcraft that was killed by the female Lord. The first time he saw it, he was really scared.


    Sometimes, the female Lord even disregarded her own wound and directly practiced meditation. That kind of hard work makes Dongfang Minghui dare not step forward.


    What Dongfang Minghui does every day is to find a way to dismember Warcraft, so that its bones can be used to stew some wild vegetables, and the meat is used to cook and eat. As time went by, she practiced this skill and had a certain understanding of the body structure of Warcraft.


    This day, wait until the female LORD goes out. Dongfang Minghui also quietly ran out, she wanted to see whether there were fruits on the trees around her.


    Eating the meat of Warcraft every day will lead to indigestion.


    But looking for a large circle, the fruit did not see, she saw a few herbs, worried that she was wrong, she also went up to ask.


    "Oh, I helped you move."


    Dongfang Minghui took advantage of his weak spiritual power to talk with these herbs, and then began to transplant them to the gate of the cave.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you water and fertilize every day, so that you can grow strong."


    When the herbs heard her reply, they shook their heads and said yes, so they settled down outside the cave.


    She also regularly watered the herbs and loosened the soil. Sometimes I chat with them, and I live a relaxed and comfortable life.


    But every time she went out, she transplanted some herbs back. Over time, the cave has been gradually occupied by the figure of herbal medicine.


    One day, Dongfang Wanyu came back with a wound and saw Dongfang Minghui watering the herbs in the sunset, and promised from time to time, "OK, I know, if it rains tomorrow, I''ll cover you with something."


    "Who are you talking to?"


    Oriental Minghui turned around and found that the female Lord was behind her. She was startled, "seven elder sister, you are back."


    "What are you doing?"


    Dongfang Minghui pointed to a large piece of herbs outside the cave. "I''m watering them. It may rain tomorrow, so I''ll make a tent later."


    The tent was very simple. She tied the skin piece by piece with a rope made of hay. Then two straight trunks were erected outside.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at the sky at night. The stars were bright and the moon was bright. Tomorrow was a fine day. I don''t care about Oriental Minghui''s nonsense.


    "Seven elder sister, you will take off your clothes later, I will help you apply some medicine."Dongfang Minghui put the fur tent aside after it was ready. Then she picked up a stone stick to beat the leaves that had been taken from the herbal medicine. The stone stick beat until the juice came out. She bottled some of the pills into the porcelain bottle.


    "What is this?" The East Wanyu frowns.


    Dongfang Minghui used pieces of clothes as cotton wool, dipped some, and gently smeared it on the wound on Dongfang Wanyu''s arm. "This is the living star grass, which can be used to stop bleeding and eliminate silt marks. There are so many scars on your body that it will not look good if you leave them


    A girl''s family, no one likes his body covered with scars.


    As for the female master''s experience in the purple devil mountain range, it is estimated that it has something to do with her awakening element attributes. She did not dare to ask more, for fear of arousing the suspicion of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu sneered at Dongfang Minghui and said, "didn''t you wish I died before? Now I''m worried about whether I''ll leave a scar on me


    If we talk about the old things again, is it a matter of settling accounts after autumn?


    Dongfang Minghui did not change her face and continued to wipe her wound a little bit. She was extremely patient and said, "please don''t be angry with me. A long time ago, I was used by the fourth elder sister and often did some mindless things. Now I really know that I''m wrong. If you don''t get rid of your hatred, you should do what I did to you again? "


    If so, it can be written off. Dongfang Minghui would like to see her immediately.


    The East Wanyu, but smile not language.


    "Seven elder sister, do you feel the wound is cold and not so painful?" Dongfang Minghui asked tentatively.


    After her saying so, Dongfang Wanyu really felt that her wound was much better. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She even feels itchy in some parts.


    "It doesn''t hurt that much, but I think this place is itchy." Oriental Wanyu pointed to the place where the back was scratched by the Warcraft claws.


    Dongfang Minghui took a look, found that the wound seemed to turn red, and immediately put on the top of the medicine juice, "this place may recover faster, you don''t scratch it, wait for one night, I''ll help you to have a look tomorrow."


    After doing this, Dongfang Minghui squatted aside. She wrote down all the properties of living star grass. Without paper and pen, she directly carved stones on the wall.


    She used to study medicine, but after coming here, she found that many herbs look different.


    They know her, she doesn''t know them.


    Fortunately, her half psychic power has enabled her to deal with plants, and she can communicate with some lower level plants www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    The next day, the clear sky, blue wave cloudless.


    Dongfang Wanyu got up early in the morning. Feeling a little itchy on her body, she gently scratched it twice. Unexpectedly, the old scar that had just grown fell off and exposed the fresh pink flesh.


    When she touched the scar again, she could not feel any pain.


    She picked up the medicine juice that Dongfang Minghui smeared to her yesterday and sniffed it gently, "this medicine is quite effective."


    Dongfang Minghui went to the river to get some water. When he came back, he couldn''t see the lady.


    She fixed the two pieces of animal skins bound with straw ropes yesterday with four trunks respectively to hold the corresponding four corners for herbs outside the cave.


    After doing all this, she took up her burden and walked out.


    Since she made her residence, Dongfang Minghui has been using her weak spiritual power to convey her emotions to the flowers and plants around her. Maybe she uses her spiritual power more diligently. She feels that her secondary spirit has a breakthrough.


    It''s a good thing!


    But she''s not going to tell the lady.


    The whole world, no, the background of this book is based on fantasy and martial arts. Most people will awaken their own spiritual power. Children like her who awaken before the age of ten are generally valued by the family. However, her attribute is a little special, belonging to the semi useless attribute in the book.


    The spiritual power comes from the spirit, the spirit teacher, the great spirit teacher, the spirit king, the spirit king, the spirit emperor, the spirit respect, the spirit saint, and finally is the spirit emperor.


    There are ten systems of spiritual power: wind, water, fire, earth, wood, gold, ice, thunder, darkness and light.


    Before, the female Lord had already awakened to the dual attributes of the earth system and the thunder system when she made a move in the forest. In this regard, she could only pretend that she did not know anything, otherwise, 99% of them would be killed by the female Lord.


    Most of the people who can''t wake up can be engaged in such minor occupations as soldiers, pharmacists and alchemists.


    Looking around, the three empires did not see the birth of a spiritual emperor.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t have any idea about upgrading. She dares not even think about it. When she thinks she can make a breakthrough, it''s better to let it go. It is the key task to hold tightly the leg of the female owner and keep a small life.


    This time, she needs a flower heart of grade three red peony, or a double lotus seed of lotus. Although red peony belongs to common flowers and plants, I''m afraid it''s better to find some in the market. But in this forest of Warcraft, the difficulty is not so big. It''s even more difficult to find bingdilian. Dongfang Minghui suspects that the whole forest of Warcraft may not have one.


    Dongfang Minghui asked the past all the way. With the help of flowers and plants, she successfully avoided many high-level Warcraft pursuits and walked many paths. Finally, she saw the red peony swaying in the wind under the guidance of a small grass.


    "It''s beautiful."


    In this piece of land, red peony is a single plant, like a red flower on kaolin, swaying its graceful posture. Unfortunately, the sky is not pitiful to see, the original clear sky, dark clouds, heavy rain pour, bean big beads said next. With the thunder and lightning, the whole forest of Warcraft looks so frightening.


    The red peony, which was still dancing in the sun, experienced the wind and rain, and immediately turned into a frost hit eggplant. The flower branches could not bear the weight, and there was a trend of bending down.


    "Well, don''t worry about it." Dongfang Minghui rushed over and untied the burden. Her clothes blocked the top of the red peony and covered the wind and rain for it.


    Fortunately, she prepared ahead of time, otherwise she would be drenched.


    Red peony sends out its own whine intermittently, and Dongfang Minghui also tells her what she wants to do. It doesn''t take a moment for one person to plant a plant to reach an agreement.


    "Once your roots are planted on the ground, it''s hard to transplant them. Why don''t you give me your seeds and plant you in my garden when I settle down?"


    Dongfang Minghui dug up the roots of Paeonia lactiflora only to discover the underground situation. The residual roots lingered and complicated. If she had a higher level of spiritual power, she might be able to get it out of the middle.


    It''s a pity that she can''t protect herself now.


    Red peony nodded and gave the seeds and pistils to Dongfang Minghui.


    The rainstorm washes the whole world of Warcraft forest, does not mean to stop at all. With lightning and thunder, Dongfang Minghui watched the tall tree one meter away from her split in two by a thunder. When the other half of the tree fell, it overthrew another tree and nearly crushed her to death.


    She was scared out of her wits and hid in hiding. She saw a cave in the distance and rushed to it regardless of everything.


    For her, trees everywhere means to be struck by thunder. There are dangers everywhere. The cave may be safer.


    Maybe the sprint is more urgent, she did not carefully look at the surrounding environment. Hundreds of miles outside the cave, not to mention animals, not even a plant.


    "It''s raining too much." Dongfang Minghui shakes the hide on her body. Even though she has made some preparations earlier, her clothes are still drenched.She looked at the cave and found that there was nothing in the cave. It was very clean. It was so clean that she was shocked. Her heart was beating. I don''t know whether it was because of her 800 meter dash just now or the continuous sound of knowing and hearing from the depths of the cave.


    "Er."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to pretend to be dead. When he looks at the cave, he is often taken care of by people. Maybe he is a senior Warcraft?


    Either outcome could kill her.


    Under the balance of left and right, Dongfang Minghui immediately slowly picked up the animal skin on one side, slowly raised her legs, and crept forward to the cave step by step. It has to be said that she has always had a precise intuition about danger.


    "Ah - help."


    When she was a few steps away from the cave, her feet suddenly stood in the distance, and a twig thicker than the trunk outside pulled her back into the cave.


    When Dongfang Minghui was pulled to the depth of the cave, he was seriously shocked and kept hitting. He fainted in the dark.


    Since she came to the purple devil mountain range, Dongfang Wanyu has never seen such a heavy rain. She is in a mess. When it rains, she uses Lei''s psychic power to break through a level 3 Warcraft. She is shocked by the thunder and nearly dies.


    "This rain is just tailor-made for you. It is a great creation given to you by God. You may as well take this opportunity to upgrade your level 5 thunder spirit Master to a spirit Master." The cold voice in the East Wanyu''s mind suggested.


    After just hesitating for a moment, Dongfang Wanyu sat cross legged on the mountain peak and was attacked by thunder and lightning in the sky. Her spiritual power madly opened the absorption mode and absorbed the essence of thunder and lightning.


    The whole process is extremely dangerous. Fortunately, there are several treasures on Dongfang Wanyu that can be used to resist the attack of thunder and lightning, so that she can collect the essence of thunder and bring it into her body. At the same time, she can refine these thunder and lightning for her own use.


    The essence of thunder and lightning ran wildly in the body of Dongfang Wanyu. Several times, it almost broke out. The meridians were expanded to burst. She forced her to suppress them. She washed the marrow in the meridians again and again. After 9981 times, the essence of thunder was stabilized, and the violent factor in the essence was refined.


    "Congratulations on your exit." The cold voice appeared just right.


    The first thing that Dongfang Wanyu wakes up from entering Ding is to throw out a thunder and lightning. The tree is surrounded by five towering people in the distance, which is easily chopped into slag. A huge pit appears in that place.


    "It''s good that only one spiritual master can achieve this kind of state." Cool voice rare praise way.


    "How long have I been closed?" Oriental Wanyu looked at herself with disgust. Her clothes were not wrapped in her body, and her clothes were chopped into slag by thunder.


    She took out another suit of clothes directly from the space and put them on at random.


    On one side, the Warcraft she killed had turned into a pile of skeletons under the lightning attack, leaving nothing left.


    "The fifteenth."


    The heavy rain lasted for half a month.


    "No way."


    At this time, Dongfang Wanyu remembered Dongfang Minghui in the cave. She said that she seemed to have forgotten something.


    When she got back to the cave, she suddenly found two hermaphrodite snakes and beast tyrants occupying the cave. Dongfang Wanyu raised her sword and fell, and several thunder and lightning blew the snake into several sections.


    The snake beast struggled on the ground for a few breaths and lost its breath.


    There''s a bad smell in the body. Although the decoration has not changed, there are more things that do not belong to the cave.


    The herbs outside the house are still growing crazily, but all of them are a little depressed.


    Dongfang Minghui made shelter for them before. A few days later, they were blown away by the strong wind. They were attacked by the rainstorm and almost died under the heavy rain. Naturally, they were listless.


    "It seems that you are quite interested in that nine sisters." The cold voice burst out again.


    Looking at the mess in the cave, Dongfang Wanyu felt an impulse to destroy the cave. Hearing the irony in her mind, she rushed out without any reason.


    It''s not realistic to talk about looking for people. The rainstorm has been raining for so long, even if there are any traces, they are all washed away by the rain. What''s more, she didn''t even know whether Dongfang Minghui left by herself or had an accident.


    Dongfang Wanyu searched outside for two days, aimlessly. When he saw the Warcraft in the way, he killed him directly. His breath changed, like a sword that had just been opened. It was extremely fierce.


    In the evening, she went back and even broke the stomachs of several snakes to see if she could find the shadow of Dongfang Minghui.


    "It''s normal for a weak chicken like her to be swallowed by a snake. It''s useless for you to look at it again. For such a long time, it''s enough for two animals to digest." The cold voice is very unkind smile.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t believe that Dongfang Minghui died like this, because Dongfang Minghui''s purpose of staying by his side has not been achieved. How could he die easily?


    Dongfang minghuisheng, who was mistakenly thought to be in the snake''s stomach, has a loveless face. She is now tied by vines and hung on the tree to swing and shake.Since that day, Dongfang Minghui was frightened by the emerald vines covered with caves. She could not see the plant itself, but could feel a huge and strong vitality filled the whole cave.


    Under such fierce pressure, she is a third level spirit person who is not enough to see.


    Forget to say, just before she was knocked unconscious, the originally loose spiritual power probably met the magic plant that can nourish her more, so it quietly upgraded.


    The flower heart of the red peony was not used at all.


    Dongfang Minghui wanted to cry without tears. She felt that it was a difficult and even impossible task to save her life. She is probably the most miserable female mate in the world, a female mate who died in the hands of a plant, whining.


    "How about thinking about it?"


    A very mature voice suddenly smacked in the cave.


    Dongfang Minghui was not moved. She gave up the treatment and wanted to die. From the first day when she was trapped here, this abnormal morzhi beat her up and down like this.


    When she woke up, she was soon dizzy with pain.


    When she woke up again, she was almost scared to urinate by what magic plant said.


    "If you want to be my cauldron, I''ll let you go."


    Look, is this a magic plant to say? Return the cauldron. I''ll go.


    Naturally, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t agree, but anyone who made a cauldron seemed to have been engraved with a mark from then on, and there was no good end in the end. Anyway, this abnormal magic plant is such a sentence, she does not agree, abnormal magic plant on a variety of ways to toss her.


    For example, the two hour handstand swing is one of the torture penalties.


    Every time she was choking with blood, morzhi would turn her upside down and hang her on the top of the cave. Dongfang Minghui is numb to the pain all over her body.


    ¡°&#£¤#%¡­¡­ £¤%¡­¡­ &&*&#In addition to swearing, she also has a daily addiction to the mouth, in fact, there is no way to take this plant.


    I don''t know why, morzhi seems to have no way with her, otherwise for such a long time, she might have been given ooxx by this old pervert, whining.


    After being trapped for so long, she thinks about her ultimate death every day, such as bleeding to death, being swallowed by magic plants, or being made into furnace cauldrons, and finally being sucked out of essence


    At the end of the day, she felt that the death method given to her by the female Lord was not so hot and terrible, and she was abused more than expected.


    "You old pervert." Dongfang Minghui felt dizzy and dizzy, probably because of excessive blood loss. She murmured a low mantra, and finally her head tilted and fainted.


    Long vines slowly put her down, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her. If Dongfang Minghui opened her eyes, she would probably praise her beauty, but she knows nothing about it now.


    "You won."


    When she woke up again, the vine branches of the whole cave disappeared, as she had seen, clean, nothing left.


    Dongfang Minghui touched her shoulders. In order to torture her, the abnormal vine branch used the branch to penetrate her shoulder and hung her up to whip her. It was too painful.


    The method is really poisonous. In order to force her to become a furnace cauldron, it is almost useless.


    "Strange." Dongfang Minghui looks at it and finds that there is no scar on her body. What happened before is like a dream.


    "EH."


    She couldn''t help but exclaim that she was in good health. What''s more, her body was full of spiritual energy to a state. She looked at it carefully and found that she had leapt from a small third level spirit to a first level spirit Master.


    Spirit Master! She was promoted.


    "God, I''m really dreaming." She pinched herself. It hurt.


    "If you want to be beautiful, if I didn''t get hurt by the thunder, you would think that the good things would fall into your hands." Just when Oriental Minghui was ecstatic, a tender voice suddenly came out.


    "You are -- that abnormal plant." Dongfang Minghui almost jumped off, packed his bags and rushed out of the cave at the fastest speed.


    "Ha ha, waste material, do you really think I can''t take you out of the cave?" His tender voice still rings in his mind, and he continues to mend the knife in Dongfang Minghui''s heart, "we have concluded a contract, and you will never get rid of me. Ha ha ha ha ha


    Oriental Minghui a stagger, a buttock directly sat on the ground, listened to this plant magic plant''s words, she was completely stupid.


    There are three ways to conclude the contract. One is the contract of servitude. This kind of contract generally belongs to the owner''s death and the slave''s death, but it''s not in the way of the owner''s death. One is the blood contract, in which the master and slave share life together, live and die together, share happiness and share difficulties. The last is equal contract, also called temporary contract, which can be solved.


    Dongfang Minghui shivered for a while and then asked, "what kind of contract."


    "Blood contract."


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes were dazzled, and she almost fainted again. Dare you, she would never want to get rid of this magic plant in her life. She has a magic plant that wants to catch people to make a furnace cauldron every day? Can we live a happy life?She walked back without a soul, and the cave was empty. The herbs outside the cave trembled like ghosts when they saw her.


    She also wanted to ask about the situation of the female owners, and saw that they were shrinking into groups like wronged little daughters-in-law, and lost interest instantly. Simply a person sitting on the stone pier in a daze.


    It was not until Oriental Wanyu dragged a huge Warcraft back that her soul came back.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her and frowned slightly.


    "Be careful, there is a ferocity in her." The cold voice reminded me.


    Dongfang minghuiyan looks at the female Lord and takes out the long whip. The whip swings, and a pit appears on the ground. The depth of the pit is better than before. It seems that the spiritual power of the female Lord has been upgraded during her absence.


    "Seven elder sister."


    "What stupid thing have you done?"


    "Wow, this woman''s aura is so rich that she is more suitable for my stove than you." Don''t wait for Dongfang Minghui to explain, in the mind that pit father''s voice came out again.


    on the whole process of a demon pet''s death


    how to get rid of a pit father''s pet


    how to get rid of a pit father''s pet


    how to do it? Online urgent £¤%%%%%


    Oriental Minghui seems to have foreseeher future pit father''s day. She looks at the female Lord with a sad face, "seven elder sister, help me, help me."it''s a good idea


    After listening to her whole narration, Dongfang Wanyu put up her whip and comforted her, "since the devil pet has signed a blood contract with you, he will certainly not hurt you again."


    What she was worried about was that this abnormal plant would harm her?


    The female Lord completely misunderstood her meaning. She was more worried about the death of the pit father devil Zhi, and she would die together with her.


    Oriental Wanyu will Warcraft cut into sections, "come, first solve the problem of food and clothing."


    Speaking of food, she had been trapped in the cave for so long. Every day she ate a sweet juice to fill her stomach. Now when she saw the meat, she couldn''t help swallowing.


    Peeling, cutting, string, fire, shelf, a series of movements done very skillfully, she roasted.


    "I''m the highest level in the magic plant. Do you want her to be a furnace cauldron and wronged her?" The tender voice in my mind has been harassing Dongfang Minghui.


    We are in China.


    Dongfang Minghui directly put the plant into the cold palace and refused to answer any questions.


    Although Dongfang Wanyu is staring at this side, she is also communicating with the cold voice in her mind. It is obvious that Dongfang Minghui suddenly signs a vicious magic plant, and feels a little strange.


    "If it''s as simple as what your nine sister said, I don''t believe that a vicious Mozhi will take the initiative to sign a contract with her. It''s a blood contract. There must be something strange here. I think you should be more careful. " The cold voice comes from the mind of Dongfang Wanyu. He is a soul that has long passed away. The soul is attached to the jade pendant, and it happens to be in the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Most of the credit for Dongfang Wanyu''s success is due to him.


    "Green ink, you can see what level of magic plant signed the contract with her?" Oriental Wanyu can feel a palpitating breath when approaching Oriental Minghui.


    Green ink bluntly said, "it does not reveal itself, I can not see. As far as I''m concerned, the level of this magic plant is no less than medium and high level, or even higher. "


    Although they were eating barbecue together, they had different thoughts and had their own plans.


    "Rest early, and tomorrow we''ll keep on going."


    On the way? Dongfang Minghui is a little silly. She just came back. Does the female Lord plan to leave the purple magic mountain?


    "Seven elder sister, are we going to change places?"


    "Yes."


    Oriental Wanyu''s plan is to walk and try, all the way to the Royal College.


    Royal College is located in the Empire of Venus. It is the gathering camp of talents in the seven color continent. The three empires vie to send people in.


    Dongfang Wanyu wants to study in Royal College and check her secret.


    As for Dongfang Minghui, it''s just an accident. But now, there is something to dig out of this accident, and she is still useful for the time being.


    Dongfang Minghui has already had a certain psychological shadow on the purple devil mountain. When she heard that the female Lord said she was going to leave, she immediately prepared everything and was excited to stay up all night.


    The next day, Dongfang Minghui wanted to say goodbye to the herbs outside the cave, but as soon as she approached, the herbs were shivering and huddled together.


    Don''t talk about communication. It''s difficult even to get close.


    Needless to say, this situation is naturally a good thing for her pet.


    "Can you take all your breath away?" Dongfang Minghui tries to communicate with kengda. She thinks that the devil pet is not only a pit father, but also hateful. It deprives her of the only fun in the world."Yes, but on one condition."


    The devil pet even talked with his master.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t need to listen to know what kengda is trying to do.


    "I''m going to make your seventh sister my stove. Next time I do something to her, don''t interfere."


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s the dog''s day. To let the lady master know her pet''s mind, 200% of her needs to be chopped into meat sauce to feed the dog.


    One man, one pet, one talk.


    In addition to the great task of changing her thigh, how can the Lord of the east love her!!!


    Along the way, they were speechless.


    I met a lot of level three Warcraft, but they were all easily ended by the female Lord. There is an energy core in the skull of Warcraft, which can be used by female masters to improve their own level.


    Dongfang Minghui sees that the female Lord has to deal with Warcraft with the earth attribute every time. She sees that there is a little more thunder and lightning in the earth energy. Thinking of the previous storm, she knew that the female Lord must have improved Lei''s psychic power a lot.


    Dongfang Wanyu beat Warcraft, she followed behind her buttocks and opened a scoop on the head of Warcraft. Originally, she was a doctor. This kind of thing was very easy to do.


    "Water core, I can''t use it. Here you are."


    Dongfang Wanyu takes a look and throws it directly to Dongfang Minghui. She catches it steadily. The energy core of the third level water system emits waves of gentle green water lines. Unfortunately, she can''t use it.


    "Thank you very much It can be used to sell money. Dongfang Minghui has decided to pay attention and collect it well. Maybe he can make a lot of money in the future.


    It''s no better to go out than at home.


    Dongfang Minghui began to dismember Warcraft and scrape all the valuable things from Warcraft. Just as she was about to take some meat from Warcraft, Dongfang Wanyu suddenly stopped her, "there''s a fight ahead. Let''s go and have a look."


    In the open space not far ahead, there is a huge winged Warcraft, surrounded by three people. Above its head stood a tall man. The winged Warcraft shook his head and tried to throw the man out.


    With a heavy blow, the tall man hammered directly at its head.


    "Ow --"


    the voice of winged Warcraft is so deafening that it makes the eardrum ache. It is probably hurt by being hit, and it struggles more and more fiercely.


    There were three of them, all dressed the same. In addition to one man on the forehead of winged Warcraft, the other two entangled each other''s hind limbs with a rope lock, and were about to lose their grip.


    Its head is as big as an elephant, its limbs are stout, its back has wings, and its mouth spits out fire. This is the five level winged elephant described in the book.


    Dongfang Minghui hides behind the tree and secretly looks at them. These three people are the disciples of qinglanzong, wearing the same kind of blue clothes and holding swords in their hands.


    The man standing on the back of the flying winged elephant should be Mu Qing, the close disciple of the legendary Qinglan patriarch. He came to the purple magic mountain to hunt this flying winged elephant Warcraft.


    The winged elephant Warcraft is a very good riding beast. This Mu Qing came to capture a winged elephant alive and sign a contract. The two next to him are his younger brothers and sisters. They worship Mu Qing very much. When they heard that he came to the purple devil mountain range, they came to see the world together.


    But they didn''t expect that capturing a level 5 Warcraft would be so thrilling.


    Flying wing elephant Warcraft is worthy of the fifth level Warcraft, hind legs soar, kick backward, kick them two people directly out. The rope lock, without the pull of the man, broke away immediately.


    Once there is no restraint, flying wing elephant naturally wants to escape, it seems to expect that he is not Mu Qing''s opponent.


    It fluttered its wings and leaped into the air.


    Mu Qing naturally won''t let it go easily. He stands on its back and tears down on its back.


    "Roar --"


    a large ball of fireball shot out of the mouth of the flying winged elephant and aimed directly at Mu Qing''s younger martial brothers and sisters. The pain on his back made him very angry.


    Underground two people even roll away to avoid the taste of being burned by the fire.


    "Roar --" flying wings like a stem neck, in mid air oblique flying, side flying, trying to get rid of the Mu Qing riding on its back like crazy.


    Mu Qing fastens the flesh behind its neck, and the whole person lies prone on its back. His fist repeatedly hits it hard in its forehead. The winged elephant can''t be thrown off, and the pain is so severe that he becomes more and more irritable. From time to time, he vomites a big ball of fire at the bottom.


    The following two people are the main targets of the flying winged elephant''s attack. When they dodge in confusion, their clothes inevitably catch fire.


    "Elder martial brother, my clothes are on fire." It''s the girl in green.


    His elder martial brother immediately put out the fire with a column of water, but soon the two fireballs hailed them as many as they could.


    "Stay away." The two men were separated by the fire and fled in two directions.


    In a short time, their battlefield expanded. Dongfang Minghui, who was hiding behind a tree to watch the show, was affected and almost swallowed up by the fire regiment.She nearly faced the fire, and even felt a burning feeling. If it wasn''t for the lady who pulled her in time, she would have gone back to heaven.


    "Seven elder sister, shall we leave first?"


    Dongfang Minghui looks at her clothes which have been burned down. This place is too dangerous.


    Anyway, it''s no use staying here. Mu Qing of qinglanzong is now a third level spirit Master. He is more than enough to tame this five level flying wing baby elephant.


    Oriental Wanyu pressed her head down, and a pair of beautiful eyes coldly watched Mu Qing''s every move, "shut up, say one more word, and I''ll throw you out."


    "Personality. I like it." Oriental Ming Hui in the brain that plant pit father devil plant again had the idea of invigorating collaterals.


    Dongfang Minghui has an idea that he can''t cram it back into his stomach and regenerate it.


    The sky is in full swing, but Dongfang Minghui is looking around. According to the author''s urine, she doesn''t believe that a fight will be peaceful. So it passed.


    There must be a game of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches in the back.


    However, just behind their hidden trees, Dongfang Minghui saw a corner or two. She lowered her head and pulled the clothes of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu threw her knife away. If it wasn''t for the occasion, she would have kicked Dongfang Minghui out.


    "There are people." Dongfang Minghui opened her mouth in silence and compared several directions.


    "They have been ambushing here for some time. They came earlier than you. They probably want to wait until the manpower of qinglanzong is exhausted before they can capture the flying winged elephant." Green ink''s voice suddenly reminds a sentence. In fact, he didn''t remind the people of qinglanzong when they remembered the unpleasant past. What he didn''t expect was the first discovery of the ninth miss of the Oriental family.


    It seems that Miss nine is different from the legend. It seems that he should take a good look at this nine miss.


    Dongfang Wanyu counted the ambush around him, about six or seven people.


    "Do you want me to take the opportunity to kill Mu Qing?" The reason why she didn''t leave was that she had come up with this idea.


    She has always been clear about her gratitude and resentment. Since she has promised green ink to revenge for him, she naturally does what she says.


    Qingmo was amused by her words, and his soul had passed countless years. It was rare that someone would stand up for him. He had not felt this warmth for a long time.


    Even if it''s just a deal between them.


    "Let alone that he is a third level spirit Master, you can''t kill him. If you want to kill him, you will surely attract the attention of qinglanzong. When your identity is exposed, you will be killed. " Qingmo analyzed the advantages and disadvantages very thoroughly.


    "Even if you can''t kill him, you can always make trouble for him." Oriental Wanyu sneered.


    Just as they chatted about this Kung Fu, the flying winged elephant in mid air had been knocked unconscious by Mu Qing. At last, as soon as its wings were collected, it carried Mu Qing down from the air.


    "Bang."


    The flying winged elephant is huge in size, so it directly throws a huge hole in the ground.


    When the other two men of qinglanzong saw that Mu Qing had completely suppressed the flying winged elephant of level 5, they all came forward to congratulate him, "Congratulations, elder martial brother, on getting a mount."


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother."


    A light suddenly refracted into Mu Qing''s eyes. He pushed them away and turned his body on the ground at the same time. There were a few more throwing knives where they were standing.


    "Who is it?"


    Mu Qing stood up and looked around in a dignified way, "friend, since you are here, why don''t you come out and see it?"


    Dongfang Minghui buried his head lower for fear that he would be found.


    A few people hiding in the dark, looking at each other, came out from all over. Seven people stood at seven angles and surrounded the three people in the middle.


    "Boy, we''ll take this beast. If you''re wise, get out of here." One of them, carrying a big knife, yelled at Mu Qing.


    Seven people stare at the three people of qinglanzong, and they seem to eat them one by one.


    "Elder martial brother, there are seven of them, and only three of us. What should we do?" Just came out to experience lengtouqing, in the end is lack of confidence.


    His words naturally spread to seven people''s ears, causing a group of rude men to laugh.


    Mu Qing glared at him fiercely, and then said with a sneer, "you dare to rob the things of qinglanzong. You are brave enough."


    Seven people looked at each other with a smile. They didn''t take his words to heart. "How does qinglanzong drop? What the labor and capital rob is the things of qinglanzong. Since you don''t leave, don''t blame us for being rude. "


    A big war is imminent.


    Dongfang Minghui hides in the grass, shaking and shaking.


    Her sixth sense told herself that if she didn''t leave, she would encounter trouble later. But if she left, the woman asked, she could not find an excuse.


    "I''m afraid of farting. I''ll be ruined in your hands." In the mind that plant pit father magic plant rare said a human words.


    However, in Dongfang Minghui''s opinion, this sentence is better not to say."Stand up and speak without backache. If you have the ability, you can fight by yourself." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but retort. She has no fighting power, and she doesn''t even have a weapon to protect her life. It''s normal for her to be a little timid. If she had a powerful plug-in like the female owner, she would rush up regardless of everything.


    "Ah, where has the seventh elder sister gone?"


    Just for a little time, Dongfang Wanyu had already run to the group of people. Taking advantage of the darkness of the group''s fight, she directly and secretly aimed at the winged beast and threw a thunder and lightning.


    "Roar --"


    Ben lying in the pit with more air in than out of breath was thundered by thunder and lightning. The pain stimulated its survival instinct. It directly vomited two regiments of fire into the air, and then staggered out of the pit.


    "Damned beast."


    Two people were accidentally sprayed by fire, and qinglanzong''s nature took advantage of this opportunity to increase counterattack.


    Level 5 Warcraft has a childish IQ. It knows that it can''t beat this group of people. In addition, there is no difficult human behind him. He waved his wings and flew into the sky and disappeared.


    "Damn it." Mu Qing gritted his teeth and the cooked duck flew in front of him.


    Dongfang Wanyu made a little bad. While they were still fighting, he released the fifth level flying winged elephant. Then he took Dongfang Minghui and ran quietly, leaving a group of people biting each other.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui felt that her eyelids were jumping and she was flustered. She always felt that something bad was about to happen.


    "Seven elder sister, do you think they will know that we did this?" Typical do bad things on the heart of a good baby look.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at her, "what are you worried about?" In order to win the treasure, the two teams fought like that, and few survived.


    Dongfang Minghui is eager to speak, and opens his mouth. Under the sharp eyes of the female Lord, she can''t say a word.


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she brought herself to the nest of the wounded winged elephant, and her mouth could not be closed. This is the real Mantis catching cicada, and the Yellow finch is behind.


    "Seven elder sister, don''t you want to take away the winged elephant Warcraft?


    The female Lord adult made a "hush" action to her, and Dongfang Minghui immediately covered her mouth.


    In the land of seven colors, a level five winged elephant mount is very precious, and it is not easy to capture it. In general, only a few talented people in a large family can have their own mount.


    Like Oriental Wanyu, such an unpopular person, can only rely on his own strength to get a mount.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    So Dongfang Minghui second understands her meaning and supports her decision very much.


    "There is also a female flying winged elephant in the cave. If you rush in like this, you won''t get any good." Green ink said truthfully.


    Two five level wings are like Warcraft, which can''t be handled by ordinary people.


    "Wait a minute."


    Dongfang Wanyu knows that opportunities are hard won and should be firmly grasped every time.


    Dongfang Minghui lies on the ground with nothing to do and hides her breath perfectly. Even Dongfang Wanyu is surprised.


    "Why, wait." Green ink suddenly said, "Wanyu, you are really lucky. The female flying winged elephant in the cave is giving birth to her cubs. I think you can make good use of it."


    The Oriental Wanyu looks a little moved, and immediately understands the meaning of the green ink words.


    Compared with a growing Warcraft who was forced to sign a contract by force, she felt that the latter was more attractive to her.


    "No wonder the winged elephant was seriously injured and had to rush back to its nest. It turned out that there was a baby to be born in the nest." And that makes sense. The last wing is like a puff.


    "You should pay attention to the fact that the winged elephants are extremely protective of their cubs. Once they know your intention, they will go crazy on the spot. A level 5 Warcraft is not easy for you to deal with. Don''t mention a level 5 crazy Warcraft." Green ink good intention reminds way.


    Dongfang Wanyu felt that she needed to prepare something. She looked at Dongfang Minghui on the side, and her brain flashed a plan.


    "Nine younger sister, I remember when your spiritual power awakened, it was wooden." Dongfang Wanyu suddenly mentioned a sentence.


    Oriental bright Hui is silly eye, here and there way, "also not be regarded as wood department." If only the wood department, the Oriental family would not let her so many years of nonsense.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t care whether she is a woody or not. What she knows is that Dongfang Minghui has an inexplicable affinity for plants.


    "Seven elder sister needs you to do something for me."


    Words from the female Lord''s mouth, it is to frighten the rhythm of Dongfang Minghui.


    "Seven elder sister, what do you want me to do?"


    Dongfang Wanyu describes what she wants. Dongfang Minghui hears everything, but she understands her contract.


    "Purple cloud fruit, a kind of fruit growing in the black pool, is a kind of nourishing fruit that can make Warcraft recover its vitality. It has a strong attraction to Warcraft, and any Warcraft below level 9 has no resistance to it."


    Kengda Mozhi gave a straightforward explanation to Dongfang Minghui.


    Obviously, this proposal is the best opportunity to show her kindness and loyalty to the lady. Dongfang Minghui agreed without thinking about it.


    "Good."


    "Are you sure your nine sister can help you get purple cloud fruit? Don''t forget that purple cloud fruit grows in the black swamp land, with her little spirit Green ink is not optimistic about her anyway.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her back, "try not to know."


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui asked about the location of the purple cloud fruit from the flowers and plants. Before he had time to ask about other information about the fruit, he was interrupted by his father''s magic plant.


    "Cut, if you ask them, you''d better ask me, please me. Maybe I''ll help you get the purple cloud fruit when I''m in a good mood." Pit father devil plant arrogant hum.


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes and didn''t care about it.


    Up to now, she couldn''t understand what method this plant had used to sign the blood contract.


    "Tut, don''t you believe it?" Pit father magic plant can feel her heart a throw lose idea, "purple cloud fruit is not easy to take, you seven elder sister pit you."


    "Not at all." Dongfang Minghui is dead, and the duck''s mouth is hard.


    "Purple cloud fruit grows in the black pool, which is a swamp. Do you know how many bones are under the Black Tan? There are so many Warcraft that want purple cloud fruit. Can really get purple cloud fruit of Warcraft is very few, five fingers can count


    "And do you know what''s under the swamp?"


    "Three headed snake, it is said that it has been living under this Black Tan for a long time. As for your spiritual power, you will be swallowed by the three headed snake."


    Dongfang Minghui said: Can you play it friendly?


    At first, Dongfang Minghui also promised to get ziyunguo, but she was shaken after listening to all kinds of fragmentary thoughts from kengda Mengzhi.


    "Ha ha, if I am swallowed raw, you will die."


    Pit father magic plant immediately silence.


    Dongfang Minghui is a little complacent. She can finally shut up the demon plant. She almost forgets that she is not only bound by the blood contract, but also the pit father and devil pet. From now on, they will be equal in position, prosperous and damaged.


    She finally came out of the previous weak position.The closer we get to the black pool, the more careful Dongfang minghuiyue takes a few steps to observe the situation around him. He is afraid that he will be taken away by Warcraft if he doesn''t pay attention.


    "Can you do something about it? I think my reputation is going to be ruined by you." Pit father devil plant tender voice with helpless.


    "I dare to come here, and I''m very proud of you." If it wasn''t about the woman, it would have been a long time ago. It''s not a normal place to be.


    Soon, she found a group of not so normal people trying to get close to the swamp in the middle of black pool.


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s a dog in the sun, and this group of people are also playing the idea of purple cloud fruit.


    "Their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, the probability of getting purple cloud fruit is very high." The sound of maladjustment came back to my mind.


    "The blind can see it." Dongfang Minghui has long learned to hide her breath, because the breath is close to the wood. In this forest, unless she exposes herself, ordinary people can hardly detect her.


    "When they beat the three snakes, we will take the purple cloud fruit." Dongfang Minghui and his pit father little partner discussed.


    "Yes, yes, but I have one request." Look, I still can''t do without it.


    "Go ahead." Dongfang Minghui had no choice but to say that it was too difficult for her to do. Besides, she really depended on it to rob ziyunguo from so many people. Well, it needed the long vine that would torture people.


    "Purple cloud fruit, one more for me."


    "Aren''t you like that one?" This is the same root, fried why too hasty. Dongfang Minghui is so stupid that he has been subverted by his little friend.


    "Fool." The immature voice directly scolded.


    "Do you want any more? If you scold me again, you can eat some good things for me. " She has now learned to use her strengths.


    Kengda''s little partner:.... "


    "Although I am a magic plant, I also need to absorb energy." In addition to the previous body injury, it had no choice but to meet such a waste material, and found a worst way to save this life.


    Dongfang Minghui finally understood that magic plant needs energy. She needs energy. Everything needs energy, but their needs are different.


    "Good, deal." She promised, anyway, she took the purple cloud fruit also useless, the key is to contribute the most or others.


    One person a pet, if you have a heart inductance should be good, but she and the female Lord adult do not have a tacit understanding.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Dongfang Minghui was on guard. She was displeased and said in a low voice, "did you take away my burden?"


    The lightning mouse looked at her with his head askew.


    If it had been, Dongfang Minghui would have been cheated, but now, she tightly covered her arms and showed the shape of the burden to the lightning mouse.


    The meaning is very simple. If you don''t bring the baggage, you can''t get anything to eat.


    The lightning mouse stretched out its tender little tongue to lick and lick. Dongfang Minghui turned her head and completely ignored it. But the eyes still glance at it from time to time to see what it wants to do.


    Maybe seeing Dongfang Minghui''s attitude is very firm, the lightning mouse shook its tail and left.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them, and they were still discussing it. It was obvious that no one found the abnormality here. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    A moment later, there was a rustling sound. This time, it was bigger than before.


    The night is still very long. As soon as Dongfang Minghui is ready to go to sleep, the package falls into Dongfang Minghui''s arms with a gentle flick of its long and thick hairy tail.


    The lightning mouse showed his teeth.


    "Is this returned to me?" She could hardly believe her good luck. She thought that the things would be gone, but she didn''t expect to find them back.


    Lightning mouse with front paws in front, and began to lick mouth, lick claws, lick tongue, nimbly eyes full of "eat eat eat".


    "Good." Oriental Minghui will be wrapped in the arms of the food out, a piece of the ground to feed, "see you so clever share, all for you to eat."


    One is responsible for feeding, the other is responsible for selling sprouts and rolling for food. Let alone, they get along very well.


    Until the end of the last piece of feeding, Dongfang Minghui spread out his hands and said, "no more."


    The lightning mouse licked his paws and looked at Dongfang Minghui as he licked it. Maybe Mao Shunhao, he shook his tail and hid himself in the dark.


    "Did you turn a deaf ear to my words before?" In fact, Dongfang Wanyu has discovered the situation here, but due to the clever lightning mouse, she has not shown up.


    Dongfang Wanyu is slightly displeased with Dongfang Minghui''s repeated approach to this lightning mouse.


    On the contrary, Dongfang Minghui was very happy to take out the package and said, "it''s not me who went to look for it. It''s him who brought it back. You see, we have to carry it."


    She opened the bag and looked through it. She found that there was nothing less, and her mood was better.


    Seeing her innocent expression, Dongfang Wanyu thought deeply and inexplicably. When did the arrogant and domineering lady in the mansion become like this?


    "Seven elder sister, you''d better take care of your wound." Dongfang Minghui takes out a bottle of powder medicine from the bag. After smelling it, it is indeed a hemostatic medicine.


    She asked the woman to open the area where she had been injured and found that the wound was still a little deep. She washed the area near the wound with the water she had cooked for dinner before and applied the medicine. Cut a clean piece of cloth from the clean clothes with a dagger, tie it, and tie it with a bow.


    "All right." Dongfang Minghui said with a smile.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at it and pulled down her sleeve. "Thank you."


    "Seven elder sister, I''ll watch in the later half of the night. Go and have a rest." Dongfang Minghui thinks that she can''t sleep any more. She might as well find something to do.


    As for tomorrow There may be a hard battle to be fought.


    Oriental Wanyu did not flinch, but went to the tree before and closed her eyes.


    In a short time, there were four of them left in the whole place. The female leader was sleeping, and a girl Mu Qing seemed to be taking care of the seriously injured.


    "Oh, what shall I do tomorrow?" Oriental Minghui found a place with grass and trees and murmured.


    The group of mercenaries who went to catch the female iron beetle ran to the female iron beetle, but when they arrived at the iron beetle cave, one of them became greedy and wanted to steal the beetle King''s eggs. Coincidentally, they succeeded, but the eggs were stolen, and the whole group of iron beetles moved. The scene was absolutely not the grass smell of corpse stinking grass that could be suppressed.


    She only knew that the woman Lord would turn the devil into a lucky man, but what should she do with her unarmed strength? The book doesn''t say that Miss nine will come to this ghost place


    "You tell me what to do?" Dongfang Minghui sat on the ground and pulled it out, almost uprooting the grass in front of her.


    "Hum, hum, don''t pull, don''t pull, you''ve stripped all of them."


    "What is the natural enemy of the iron beetle besides the corpse stink grass? Tell me, tell me, and I won''t pull you out. " Dongfang Minghui stabbed his life, and the grass he pricked fell to the ground.


    "Hum, don''t make it. If you poke me again, I won''t make it."


    Dongfang minghuili was about to help it up. "I''m wrong. Come on, tell me. If not, tomorrow the beetles will move, and you will surely sufferIt was trampled into slag.


    The grass swayed and felt dizzy, "I don''t make it, but I can help you ask my little partner."


    Oriental Minghui dejected, "OK."


    Dongfang Minghui did not know that a pair of eyes suddenly opened behind her and looked at her like this.


    "You nine sisters are so lovely that you can talk to yourself in front of flowers and plants. Are you not afraid that she will approach you purposefully A cold voice sounded again.


    Dongfang Wanyu closed her eyes and continued to sleep.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui was swept awake by the fluffy tail. She scratched and scratched for a long time, but she didn''t catch it. Instead, it was a heavy thing sitting on her chest, pressing her almost out of breath.


    "Squeak."


    Oriental Minghui opened his eyes, on a pair of round eyes. The little guy sat firmly on her chest, his tail swept and swept, and he could sweep her face.


    She turned her head and looked around. In addition to MuQing still taking care of her five brothers who were unconscious, the female Lord was gone.


    "Get up, little man." Dongfang Minghui held the little thing aside, tidied up his clothes and sat up.


    The lightning mouse also learned from Dongfang Minghui and smoothed his hair with his tail. The lightning mouse put its tail around Dongfang Minghui''s wrist and pulled it.


    "Why, what do you want to do?"


    Lightning mouse took a step forward, tail pulled her wrist, took another step, and then looked back at Dongfang Minghui.


    "Do you want me to go with you?"


    The lightning mouse shook its tail, went on two steps, and looked back at her.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t, follow it all the way, do not know where the other party wants to take her.


    "Little fellow, I can''t see the way back later. What do you want?"


    The lightning mouse squeaked for a long time, but they both talked with each other. Dongfang Minghui said that his mouth was dry, so he simply broke the jar and said, "let''s go, I''ll go with you."


    Oriental Wanyu came back with a pile of fruit, but found that the person who was still on the sleeping shop was missing. "Girl, did you see my ninth brother?"


    Mu Qing''s eyes were swollen like grapes. She shook her head, "I don''t know. I saw him just now. He was still sleeping, and then I didn''t know."


    Dongfang Wanyu came to the shop where she was sleeping in a mess and took a look at it. Everything was still there, but the man was gone.


    "Strange."


    If people want to leave, they will certainly pack up their burdens. According to Dongfang Minghui''s attitude of regarding them as treasures, they will not let them be left at will.


    It doesn''t look like you left on your own.


    Dongfang Minghui follows the lightning mouse all the way, and makes signs on the tree wherever she goes. As soon as she stops, the lightning mouse sits in place waiting for her, and doesn''t urge her.


    One person, one pet, one before and one after, also left for most of the day.


    Dongfang Minghui watched the trees grow more and more luxuriant. In addition, the shadows of several small things could be seen on the thick trunk of the five people. They looked like hide and seek. They would show their heads and tails. When they saw Dongfang Minghui looking at this side, they immediately covered them with leaves.


    The more she went inside, the more she saw. There were dozens or even hundreds of them on each tree. Her small round eyes looked at her.


    "Why so much."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly has a bad premonition, she should not be into the old nest of lightning mouse, right?


    Seeing that she stopped again, the lightning mouse squatted on the ground and looked at her foolishly. It was very strange that she did not make a mark on the tree.


    One person a pet, big eyes stare small eyes.


    There are lightning mice around from time to time holding a thick long branch in the air.


    Finally, Dongfang Minghui was defeated, and she encouraged herself, "come here. Let''s see what this little guy is going to do."


    As she went on, she saw purple flowers blooming all over the fields. All of them were colorful. She did not dare to go to check them for fear that these beautiful flowers would be poisonous flowers among the female owners.


    "Why did they all follow?" Dongfang Minghui looked back and saw a large group of lightning mice behind their buttocks. They did not know when they followed. Their forelimbs were put on their chest, and their hind legs stood like human beings. Their long and thick tail rolled into a flower, but they were not afraid of living at all.


    Seeing Dongfang Minghui stop, they also stop one by one, scratch their stomachs from time to time, throw their tails out, and then throw them back to play in different ways, and have a good time.


    "Squeak." The lightning mouse with Dongfang Minghui saw that she didn''t go away. She swung its tail, rolled her wrist and pulled it a little.


    The meaning is very clear, still want to move forward.


    It was not until they came out of a large cave that the lightning mouse stopped.


    Outside the cave, Dongfang Minghui saw a huge animal, several times bigger than her, with long horns on its forehead. It looked like a cow, but not quite like it. It just lay on the ground motionless.She looked at the lightning mouse in front of her in a dazed way. She didn''t know why the other party took her to see an animal?


    Before the doubt was answered, she saw many lightning mice jump on the animal, and their claws cut several pieces of meat and threw them in front of her.


    "Ah --"


    the smell of blood suddenly dispersed in this small space, and the animals lying on the ground were still unresponsive and obviously died long ago.


    The lightning mouse in the back continued to brush, and after a while, it scraped off the meat of the whole animal and turned it into an empty skeleton.


    Lightning mouse will meat to the East Minghui eyes, the forelimb grabs the stomach soft hair, pat.


    "What do you mean?"


    The lightning mouse scratched its head with its forelimbs, scratched its stomach, and patted it.


    Oriental Ming Hui Leng, from their actions many times to see, dare to bring her to be a cook. For a moment, she felt a large group of grass mud horses passing by her eyes.


    Familiar, Dongfang Minghui made a fire and set up a shelf to roast all the meat on the branches. It''s probably because the meat slices are thinned by them. After a lot of time, the meat is cooked.


    Although there is a strong smell of blood, she believes that for this group of people who have been eating raw meat, she should not be too picky.


    A pair of sneaky eyes are all staring at the meat on their hands. Dongfang Minghui is worried that they will rush up and shave themselves.


    "Here you are."


    Dongfang Minghui string all the meat pieces on a branch and gives it to the lightning mouse who brought her. She also saw something from what happened just now. Dare this lightning mouse be the head of this group of lightning mice?


    The lightning mouse showed a row of sharp teeth. After a few efforts, he chewed the meat into his stomach. After eating, he still looked at Dongfang Minghui.


    The implication is self-evident.


    Dongfang Minghui committed herself to roasting all the meat. After working hard for a long time, she fed the little guys here to walk with their stomachs on their heads. However, she was disheartened and could not lift her hands.


    In this chamber, Dongfang Wanyu has been searching for Dongfang Minghui for a long time, but he has not found the figure of Dongfang Minghui.


    At noon, she packed up her bundle and carried it on her body. Leaning against the tree trunk, I took a piece of cake to fill my hunger.


    Mu Qing sees her face is ugly, can''t help comforting a way, "this girl, perhaps your nine younger brother has something to leave first. It''s not necessarily what you think. "


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her with a smile, "she has hands and feet, and will come back by herself." She checked the situation within a hundred miles and found nothing wrong. Maybe this is also good news.


    "Girl, don''t --"


    "Shhh!"


    Dongfang Wanyu lies on the ground and sticks her ears on the ground for a while. After listening for a while, she immediately says, "go quickly. There is a large iron beetle coming here."


    Mu Qing was surprised and then said, "the iron beetle is coming. It is obvious that the elder brother succeeded. My fifth brother must be saved."


    "I don''t know if he did, but I''m sure you didn''t Dongfang Wanyu helped her support people. She hated that iron was not made of steel. She said, "don''t you want to clean up quickly. Do you want the swarms of iron beetles to come and gnaw us into white bones?"


    MuQing immediately clean up, but don''t want to at this time Zhao Sanqi suddenly a bloody to appear.


    "Big brother, you''re back." MuQing happy road.


    Zhao Sanji caught a live female iron beetle in his hand. His eyes were red and his voice was choked with sobs. "Let''s go. The swarms of iron beetles will soon catch up."


    When Dongfang Wanyu saw him return alone, he knew that things had changed and it was hard to ask why.


    Mu Qing picked up things, but said, "brother, where are the others?"


    Zhao Sanqi covered his face and cried bitterly, "they are all in trouble. It''s the third one. Regardless of my obstruction, he stole the eggs of the iron beetle king. The iron beetle clan has moved and moved, and the fourth brother has been killed."


    MuQing''s hand to pack things suddenly stopped and looked at Zhao Sanqi in disbelief, "big brother, it won''t be."


    Dongfang Wanyu immediately roared, "you''re enough. When do you have to wait until this escape is successful. Don''t forget, you still have someone to save. "


    They didn''t dare to say more. They packed up and ran away with a comatose old five.


    Just before they left, the swarms of iron beetles swept past them like locusts, but there was nothing left where they passed by.


    Seeing that the beetle was about to catch up with him, Oriental Wanyu threw the old five back to them two directly, "you go first."


    For them, this kind of righteous behavior is undoubtedly a kind of friendship in time of crisis.


    Oriental Wanyu was soon surrounded by the iron beetle, a large area of a large to her side, how to kill can not kill.


    However, she put on the clothes that Dongfang Minghui had worn yesterday. The smell of corpse smelling grass smoked away a large group of iron beetles.


    Maybe as Zhao Sanqi said just now, the beetle was extremely angry because the eggs of the king beetle had been stolen. However, there were still a large number of iron beetles that were not afraid of death."Tut, what a mess."


    At the moment when Oriental Wanyu was at a loss, the cold voice in her mind rang out again.


    Oriental Wanyu was so angry that she said, "if I die, your next plan will be useless. Just laugh at me."


    "Iron beetle, such a weak insect, can kill you. I think you really need to exercise in the purple devil mountain range."


    Oriental Wanyu didn''t know this truth. She needed to train herself. She couldn''t let go of her hands because there was a Dongfang Minghui around her.


    "Less nonsense, but there is still a way to control the beetle?"


    Oriental Wanyu passed by with a long whip, shaking off dozens of iron beetles who wanted to crawl.


    "Naturally, there are methods, but -"


    "ah, help, get out of the way."


    A figure suddenly broke in, holding his head, as if there was a fire behind his buttocks, and rushed towards Wanyu in the East. Behind him, no, it was the whole sky that followed him.


    "Help."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t even see Dongfang Wanyu. She was so disheartened that she ran for her life. However, she ran to the iron beetle''s territory. There were iron beetles everywhere. It''s true that there are wolves before and tigers after. She has iron beetles before and golden crows behind.


    Horizontal is also dead, vertical is dead, anyway, both vertical and horizontal are dead. As soon as the Oriental Minghui eyes closed, he rushed straight over, quick and agile. It has to be said that in the face of death, human potential can be infinitely tapped.


    She ran in front, behind a large number of Jinwu birds spit out wind blades, one hit, directly cut a tree. Another hit, and a hole appeared on the ground.


    It can be imagined that if the blade directly hit people, what would happen?


    Dongfang Wanyu witnessed a miracle with her own eyes. When Dongfang Minghui rushed over, the swarms of iron beetles around her were also scattered. They slipped quickly, as if they had seen something more terrible than corpse stinking grass. They were smashed into pieces slowly, one by one.


    The picture is so unique that Dongfang Wanyu can hardly laugh or cry.


    "Help --"


    "ah ah --"


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly soared into the air and was half scared to death. He thought he had been caught by Jinwu bird.


    "Shut up."


    Oriental Wanyu directly carried her back neck clothes, with people running away in midair, very fast. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where have you been? How have you provoked so many Warcraft?"


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she was the female Lord. She knew that she was ok now. She was relieved immediately. Her throat was hoarse and seemed to have a little pain. She licked her dry lips. "I don''t know how I provoked it."


    "She has the smell of Jinwu bird''s eggs. You should let her lose this thing, or you will be missed by a group of golden crows just as you avoid the iron beetle, and you will be half disabled if you don''t die." Oriental Wanyu in the mind that cold voice reminds way.


    The Oriental Wanyu Li said, "do you have the young eggs of the golden crow? Throw it out, or the golden crows will follow us all the time


    "What egg? I didn''t take - ah. " Dongfang Minghui suddenly thought of a possibility, and immediately took out a stone the size of a palm, "this one?"


    Oh, my God, all the sins she suffered before came from this stone, but it doesn''t look like an egg?


    "What a daze! They''re catching up and throwing them away."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately took out the strength of sucking, and smashed the stone towards the group of Jinwu birds. Sure enough, the golden crows opened their mouths and put the eggs in their mouths when they saw the eggs. They stopped on the way and stopped chasing Dongfang Minghui any more.


    Dongfang Minghui patted her chest. She ran for her life and was almost out of breath. If it wasn''t for the female Lord, she would have become the food in the beak of these birds.


    "Seven elder sister, how do you know it''s a bird''s egg?"


    When the two waves of Warcraft had passed, Oriental Wanyu took her everywhere to find a place to rest.


    "What have you been doing for most of the day? Dig out a bird''s nest? Take a baby bird''s egg? " Dongfang Wanyu, looking at her disheartened, could not help asking.


    Dongfang Minghui''s face was bitter. She was suffering. There was probably no woman in the world who was more bitter than her. But I went to work as a cook, how did you come back with a coquette?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. Next time you encounter such a dangerous thing, don''t think I''ll save you again." Dongfang Wanyu''s tone was a little heavy. She had to admit that she was a little soft hearted when she saw Dongfang Minghui so pathetic. Or she wouldn''t have run for her life just now.


    "I didn''t dig for eggs." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but explain that she is the ninth lady in the Oriental mansion. How could she do such a thing.


    Oriental Wanyu snorted coldly, "if you didn''t take out the bird''s eggs, wouldn''t it be that the young golden crow''s eggs ran into your pocket automatically? How can you be provoked to kill you


    Dongfang Minghui is a little aggrieved, thinking that although she was not automatically run into her pocket, the truth is almost the same. She won''t talk about such a disgrace."Your nine sisters are just your lucky stars. If she doesn''t bring the Jinwu birds, I''m afraid the swarms of iron beetles may not retreat so quickly."


    Jinwuniao is the true natural enemy of the beetle. The shell of the beetle is invulnerable, but once it meets the golden beak of the golden crow, it will appear vulnerable. And a reptile, an animal, is a natural enemy.


    "Tut Tut, if it wasn''t for her appearance before, I can''t believe that she was hit by mistake."


    Cool voice in the East Wanyu''s mind, two words will automatically silence.


    Seeing that the other party helped her again, Dongfang Wanyu decided not to investigate where she had gone for most of the time.


    "I''ll find a water source and make up myself." Dongfang Wanyu threw the burden directly to her.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at herself. Her hair was scattered and her clothes were dirty. Her face was greasy and dusty. It was a mess.


    It''s no wonder that the female Lord will look at himself with disdain.


    Dongfang Minghui found a place with water. Seeing that the lake was clear and clear, and the surrounding scenery was beautiful, he untied his clothes and went into the water with his dirty trousers on.


    "At last I can take a bath." These days of life has subverted everything she used to be. She doesn''t even have a place to take a bath, and it''s still a cold bath. One day, she felt that her sense of smell was out of balance. Long time,


    Ming Hui, while washing, was unable to help herself in thinking. She would not be able to make complaints about how long she would live in such an uncertain place.


    The final decision is not in the hands of the female Lord?


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui wailed and immersed his whole face in the water. He untied his hair and just could clean it thoroughly. Just as she was washing happily, a voice burst in.


    "Oh, this lake is so clean. Let me cool down first


    Suddenly, two men came to the shore. One of them took off his clothes and jumped into the lake with his shorts only.


    There was a big splash on the surface of the water.


    "Well, young master, be careful of catching cold." A man nearby helped to pick up the clothes that had been lost by the man. He found a stone by the bank and waited patiently.


    Dongfang Minghui widened her eyes in horror, so she choked. As soon as she heard the man''s voice on the shore, she hid herself in the water, holding her breath and trying not to show herself.


    However, it is not a long-term plan. I watched the man swim happily like a fish in the water. Singing and


    Dongfang Minghui covers his eyes and wants to retreat to a place with shelter. Maybe he can hide. However, when I didn''t want to step back, I accidentally stepped on something and suddenly slipped.


    "Gulu Gulu".


    She accidentally took a sip of water, then looked up, a face confused.


    As soon as the man raised his head after the voice, he saw Dongfang Minghui''s face dripping with water. They looked at each other, and then --


    "ah --"


    the two screams almost simultaneously.


    In the silence of the lake, a group of birds puffed and puffed away.


    Dongfang Minghui tries to cover up and wants to step back a little bit.


    "Young master."


    The man was scared to roll back to the shore, too late, put on a coat, and then a boot, the other has not yet time to put on.


    Dongfang Wanyu, who had been resting not far away, thought something was going on when he heard Dongfang Minghui''s call, and immediately rushed over.


    She saw a picture of a man with a white chest, his clothes and trousers were wet and clinging to his body, his hair was dishevelled, and he looked like a mess. Next to him stood a man waiting on him, with a pile of clothes on his body. And his sister hid in the water and did not dare to come out, holding her chest in both hands, a look of being bullied.


    Oriental Wanyu almost instantaneously drew out his long whip and shook it fiercely on the ground. He said to the man, "you are brave enough."


    "This girl, you have misunderstood. This is pure misunderstanding. If you don''t believe me, ask that girl. I don''t see anything. Really, I can swear The man explained quickly, and with the help of the schoolboy, he put everything back on his body. As for whether it was dry or wet, it didn''t matter now.


    "Seven elder sister." Dongfang Minghui was about to cry. This time, she really wanted to cry without tears. Just a few days after she left the mansion, she met with so many things, one after another, even after taking a bath. It was hard to bear this kind of dog blood.


    Oriental Wan Yuli again waved a whip and snapped, "you two, turn me around."


    They turned quickly and obediently, standing upright.


    Dongfang Minghui then slowly swam to the shore, hid behind the tree, took off his wet clothes and trousers, and changed into a clean set of clothes. However, it was still a suit of men''s clothes, and his wet hair was still spread over his head, and he walked out from behind the tree."Did he bully you?" Oriental Wanyu said bluntly.


    Dongfang Minghui shook her head, pulled her to one side, and whispered, "I went down in my dirty pants and clothes. He should not have seen it. It''s nothing if I''m scared by him. I''d better let them go. "


    Dongfang Wanyu looked her up and down and determined that she was OK. "But after all, he saw what he shouldn''t have seen. This can''t be the case."


    "What do you say, young master?" Oriental Wanyu threw the topic to the party again.


    The young master is a rich young master with red face and white teeth. He has never seen such a situation. If it had not been for Dongfang Wanyu, he would have gone away with his servants.


    "Well, what does the girl want?"


    Oriental Wanyu''s eyes turned slightly and suggested, "if you look at something you shouldn''t, you should be responsible. The best way is to marry my ninth sister. Do you have any opinion? "


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    Lady, this is to kill my rhythm.


    Without waiting for the childe to show his attitude, Dongfang Minghui took the woman to one side. "Seven elder sister, don''t be kidding. I haven''t lost a piece of meat, and I haven''t done anything. But I''ve shown my shoulder carelessly. I don''t want to hand over my lifelong happiness to a man I don''t know."


    Related to lifelong happiness, how, she also want to fight for it.


    Oriental Wanyu picked up eyebrows and eyes, "what do you want?"


    Oriental Minghui waved his hand, "I just want to show my attitude with seven elder sister. I have neither short weight nor any damage. He is not responsible." This kind of marriage is too unreliable. She doesn''t want to have any emotional foundation.


    It was probably the first time that Dongfang Minghui decided something so firmly. Dongfang Wanyu looked at her several times and finally nodded, "it''s me who has a lot to do. You can''t regret it in the future."


    Oriental Wanyu also wanted to be a sister and do her duty, but now she doesn''t have to do anything.


    "You''re lucky. Since my nine sister is so kind that she wants to let you go, you can go." "But you''d better forget what you saw today. If there''s a fifth person who knows what''s going on today, you should be careful."


    The young master probably had never seen such a rude man. After nodding his head, he took the servant and ran away, as if something was chasing after him.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help laughing when they ran away.


    "You can laugh. I''ve never seen a girl laugh when she''s seen." Dongfang Wanyu wants to break his head and also can''t understand what''s in Dongfang Minghui''s mind.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately looked like a little daughter-in-law. She restrained her smile, turned her lips and said, "since things have happened, can''t seven elder sister want me to wash my face with tears every day?"


    I dare to talk back.


    Oriental Wanyu took a glance at her, "you don''t care, I don''t care. However, women have suffered some losses in this respect. I will not talk to others about the matter today. You can rest assured. "


    Dongfang Minghui blinked. She was completely relieved. This kind of thing is not a big deal. However, in this era, it is inevitable that there will be some tension. No wonder the female Lord just forced the man to marry her.


    Thinking of the Empress Dowager''s group Dongfang Minghui chuckled, but she wanted to see how she would deal with it in the future.


    It seems that she should pay attention when taking a bath in the future. At least she can''t take a bath alone in the lake. She has to let other people watch her to relax.


    "I''m hungry. Make something to eat." After Dongfang Wanyu finished saying what she should have said, she found a place to keep her eyes closed.


    Dongfang Minghui is speechless. When did she become a cook?


    They took a break and ate something. He began to look for Zhao Sanqi and the whereabouts of the three of them. Since they promised to save people, the female leader has always been dedicated to their duties.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the burden and followed in silence.


    Although Zhao Sanqi was a small group of mercenaries, they were not big names in the mercenary League trade union, but later he became a ruthless man and was used by the female owners. It may be related to his experience, and I think he has been stimulated a lot.


    But it was a relatively difficult task. Six people came and one returned.


    He is probably the only one who knows the most about the pain.


    "It should be this way." Dongfang Wanyu stayed on the tree trunk and looked at it and came to such a conclusion. Dongfang Minghui doesn''t mind, and follows the female Lord.


    This time in the purple devil mountain range experience, she is more than lucky. There is a female Lord in, perhaps can save this small life, according to the previous experience, the female Lord adult should not be able to see her die. However, I don''t rule out that when the female Lord turns over her face mercilessly, she is still obedient and more obedient.


    They walked a long way, avoided several times of Warcraft tracking, followed the mark, and found the very small cave in front of them.


    "Zhao Sanqi."Oriental Wanyu threw a stone directly and entered the cave accurately. The sound of the rolling stones seemed to be audible.


    Dongfang Minghui shrunk her head. She was afraid that an advanced Warcraft would come out of it and swallow them up.


    After a while, Zhao Sanqi came out. His whole body was covered with blood, and his body was shaking. His eyes, which were dispirited and complicated, lit up as soon as he saw Oriental Wanyu. "You - you''re OK. Hurry up. Please help my fifth brother. He''s going to die soon."


    It was as if a man who had been in despair suddenly caught a piece of life-saving driftwood.


    At this moment, Dongfang Minghui seems to understand why there are so many changes before and after a person. He has experienced extreme pain and then extreme despair. In despair, he creates expectations again and again, as if God had made a joke. Without these experiences, Zhao Sanqi''s ruthless and ruthless character could not be achieved.


    Knowing his fate, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t bear to see how the female Lord treated his fifth brother, and Mu Qing, who was looking forward to it. They have just experienced a life and death separation, the comatose old five seems to have become the only straw in their hearts.


    "What would you do if you knew everyone''s fate and watched them go on their way to a sad ending?" Dongfang Minghui sighed at a pile of strong grass.


    Since she knew her talent, she used it incisively and vividly. When there is no one else, you always have to say something.


    As the saying goes, communication can better release the heart of depression, will not be depressed, worried, life can live longer.


    She has been reluctant to talk to them since they first gave their names, knowing that before long they would all die.


    She looked like a bystander, an outsider, watching them talk, watching them get in four people to save one person, watching Just watch them step by step.


    Thinking of them, Dongfang Minghui suddenly remembered her own affairs.


    "But it''s not all. Isn''t it that I''m changing my destiny?" Dongfang Minghui immediately got up with her spirits. Maybe she would be a little more concerned about her own business. The ending may not be towards the plot of the book. Anyway, the author is not a eunuch in the end?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Since she knew her talent, she used it incisively and vividly. When there is no one else, you always have to say something.


    As the saying goes, communication can better release the heart of depression, will not be depressed, worried, life can live longer.


    She has been reluctant to talk to them since they first gave their names, knowing that before long they would all die.


    She looked like a bystander, an outsider, watching them talk, watching them get in four people to save one person, watching Just watch them step by step.


    Thinking of them, Dongfang Minghui suddenly remembered her own affairs.


    "But it''s not all. Isn''t it that I''m changing my destiny?" Dongfang Minghui immediately got up with her spirits. Maybe she would be a little more concerned about her own business. The ending may not be towards the plot of the book. Anyway, the author is not a eunuch in the end?


    "What are you muttering about alone?" Dongfang Wanyu washed her hands and went out of the cave to see Dongfang Minghui squatting in a corner. She didn''t know what she was talking to herself.


    She found that Dongfang Minghui seemed to like squatting in the corner.


    Dongfang Minghui was startled by the female Lord. She stood up and shook her head, "nothing, seven elder sister."


    "When he wakes up, we''ll set out." Oriental Wanyu gave an account and then returned to the cave.


    We?


    Oriental Minghui glared at her eyes. The surprise came so fast that she couldn''t react for a moment. Does this mean that the woman has put her in her short-term plan? Dongfang Minghui suddenly felt that what she had done before was not in vain. Although the female Lord was harsh to her, she would still save her life in a critical moment.


    "Keep it up."


    Dongfang Minghui decided to hunt a delicious rabbit to reward her.


    She was about to get up and see where to catch one. See a small hairy head from the grass to explore, a head out, out.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately elongated her face and loosened her shoulders.


    "My God, you can find me everywhere I go?"


    The lightning mouse''s tail is high and erect, its forelimb grabs twice, and it sells her a cute baby first. Then he drilled into the Bush and rolled its tail. A small animal was thrown in front of Dongfang Minghui.


    Lightning mouse''s forelimb patted on the stomach, the meaning is self-evident.


    The animal on the ground looks plump and meaty. It looks like a pig, but it''s small. Is it a kind of mini pig? Dongfang Minghui defines it as such.


    The mini pig was hit on the ground without any reaction. It is estimated that it was poisoned by the poison on the lightning mouse''s claws.


    "You almost killed me last time. How can you come here to eat?" Dongfang Minghui stabbed the soft hair in front of the lightning mouse with a tree stick.


    When she was playing with him, the lightning mouse used her forelimbs to pluck the branches. When its forelimb moves, Dongfang Minghui retracts his hand and enjoys himself.


    "Pa".


    As soon as the Oriental Wanyu whipped her whip, a pit was thrown out of the ground directly, which shows how powerful she was.


    The hair of the lightning mouse was blown open, and its round and purring eyes turned fierce. It grinned at Wanyu in the East, and its tail stood up.


    "Give me an explanation."


    When Dongfang Minghui saw such a woman, she felt that her hair was about to stand up. She immediately blocked the lightning mouse and said, "seven elder sister, in fact, it won''t harm people. Don''t do this."


    "No harm? How do you know it won''t hurt? " Oriental Wanyu held the whip in a somewhat aggressive tone.


    If she was going to do harm, she would have died hundreds of times. In addition, she has just been to the old nest of others, and has made a grand meat feast for its disciples.


    Although she was nearly killed by the reward she received from the other party, from the basic moral point of view, the other side was very righteous.


    Oolong would never say that.


    Oriental bright Hui stem neck, way, "I say can''t harm people, won''t harm people."


    Dongfang Wanyu almost laughed at her attitude. Sure enough, Miss nine is still miss nine, and she has never changed.


    To the surprise of Dongfang Minghui, the female Lord chuckled, put away the whip, turned and went into the cave again.


    Discerning people can see that the other party is angry, not to mention the Oriental Minghui such a watchful person.


    "Well, it''s over." The female Lord just changed her outlook a little bit. As a result, she turned her favor into negative again.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted on the ground, almost crying. Is she easy? It took nine cattle and two tigers to brush that little bit of good will, and the degree of good will is gone.


    The lightning mouse flicked its tail, rolled up her wrist, and pulled her up.Then I patted my little belly with my forearm


    Dongfang Minghui was almost angry by it. However, according to the meaning of lightning mouse, no matter how angry, it will be fed again.


    "Food."


    She put the meat piece by piece and roasted it on the fire. The lightning mouse sat watching, staring straight at the meat on it.


    It was probably because the smell was too sweet, and the two people inside were also led out. The first sight they saw was to take out weapons immediately, and their reaction was the same as that of Oriental Wanyu.


    When the lightning mouse saw them, he glared at them with the same ferocity. However, due to eating meat, all the other actions were omitted.


    Oriental Minghui couldn''t help laughing and said, "this meat is brought by it. You''d better look for something else to eat."


    She wanted to give it to everyone, but the poison of the lightning mouse was so strong that she didn''t dare to take risks.


    Zhao Sanqi touched his chest and laughed. When his fifth brother woke up, he was in a better mood. He joked, "you are not so brave. I have never seen anyone treat lightning rats like this."


    Maybe I have never seen people and Warcraft get along peacefully, so I feel interesting for a while.


    Dongfang Minghui also took his words, "maybe it likes to eat. When I see me in the barbecue, I come to join in the fun, and then I get addicted to it."


    Mu Qing took a look and went back to the cave. He was probably worried that he had just saved his life.


    "I think MuQing is very concerned about her five brothers. Are they husband and wife?" Dongfang Minghui began to gossip, not only to die, but also to do something meaningful before death.


    Zhao Sanqi obviously didn''t expect her topic to jump to the two people. She took a look at the cave and said with a smile, "as elder brother, I''m really careless. I don''t have the eyesight of young master. If it''s not for Wang Fei''s injury, I''m afraid I can''t see the six younger sister''s Thoughts on the fifth


    "What about Wang Fei and Mu Qing? Whether they have the same mind. "


    One of her words brought back the past. Zhao Sanqi was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "on weekdays, the five younger brothers take care of the six younger sisters. I still regard them as the friendship between brothers and sisters."


    Dongfang Minghui went on with his work. While barbecue, he suggested, "since you already know that they have friendship with each other, as big brother, you might as well help them realize this idea. The world is changeable. No one knows what will happen next. Why can''t we have fun in time? "


    Zhao Sanqi pondered for a moment, and then said with a smile, "what a fickle world, a good one to be happy in time. Thank you for waking me up He said thanks and went straight into the cave.


    Later, Dongfang Wanyu came out.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Minghui saw her face angry disappeared, can not help but put down his heart, "I can not have any ghost idea, just want to be a matchmaker."


    Lang is in love. I mean it.


    Instead of making it difficult for them to get together in the underworld, it is better to help them fulfill their last wishes now.


    The lightning mouse was full, just like when it came, and disappeared quietly.


    Dongfang Minghui serves the little ones, but also the big ones.


    Fortunately, there is going to be a happy event to happen, and the female Lord did not give her any facial expression to see.


    Oriental Minghui or dedicated to roast a rabbit meat, is a wedding banquet plus meal.


    "Those who are going to get married soon have to wear bright red wedding clothes. Although the environment here is simple and crude, the bride''s big red dress is still needed. Fortunately, my seventh sister has one." Dongfang Minghui throws the burden to the female Lord, and signals her to turn it over.


    The owner of her body likes big red clothes, so before she left the mansion, she took several sets of men''s clothes and another set of women''s clothes.


    MuQing girl blushed with shame, "girl, you saved five brothers'' life. Now how can I take your clothes?"


    Dongfang Wanyu turned it over and took out a set of red Luo gauze skirt. It was very festive.


    "No problem. I didn''t take any gifts for you two to get married. If you don''t dislike it, the right of red clothes should be a wedding ceremony for you."


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes. She borrowed flowers as a gift to Buddha with her clothes. The female Lord actually said that she was very righteous.


    Oriental Wanyu Yu light aimed at her action and couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t say no more words of refusal, change quickly, let''s see how beautiful the bride is."


    Mu Qing nods and changes her clothes as Oriental Wanyu comes to the inner cave.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui, dressed in men''s clothes, naturally went to mingle with Wang Fei. Although his life was saved, he was still very weak. Even Zhao Sanqi helped him change his clothes.


    In fact, there were not many things in the cave, so we moved a few big stones as stools. Naturally, there was no such thing in the high hall.


    After MuQing and Wang Fei are all ready, Dongfang Minghui plays the role of master of ceremonies, and shouts with a smile, "worship heaven and earth."


    "Two obeisances to the high hall."


    Both of them are orphans without father and mother. Zhao Sanqi is their closest person. Naturally, this high hall worships him."Husband and wife worship each other."


    Mu Qing has a smile in the corner of her eyes, and Wang Fei is also smiling. They look at each other affectionately. At this moment, they only see each other in their eyes, and they can''t see anything else.


    After ten percent of etiquette, you will enter the bridal chamber at last.


    Dongfang Minghui three people gave the cave to two young people, three people sit outside the campfire, sit around a circle, "this rabbit meat is very delicious, come on, eat a piece."


    Today is a big day to be happy.


    "Seven elder sister, this big rabbit leg is for you, I specially bake for you." Dongfang Minghui does not forget dogleg''s flattery to the female Lord.


    Seeing her busy, Zhao Sanji couldn''t help praising, "seven girls, this nine younger brother of yours is really interested in you."


    Dongfang Wanyu ate a bite of rabbit meat and was silent. She had learned how good her ninth brother was to her.


    Dongfang minghuigan said with a smile, "brother Zhao, we''ll leave tomorrow. What''s your plan?"


    All things come to an end. As soon as the topic of parting, the previous festive atmosphere disappeared.


    Zhao Sanqi looked at the bonfire and suddenly said, "where are the seven girls and nine childe going?"


    Dongfang Ming looks at the female Lord.


    "I''m going to take my ninth brother with me for another period of time in the purple devil mountain range." Oriental Wanyu is like this road, and the rabbit meat on the handle is solved by the way.


    "Experience." Zhao Sanqi sighed deeply, "when the fifth younger brother gets well, I will take them back to Yuebai empire."


    Dongfang Minghui looks at him with sympathy.


    Maybe the atmosphere is too sad, and in the end, we all shut up and do our own things.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu left.


    "Let''s go."


    Before leaving, Dongfang Minghui took a look at Zhao Sanqi, who was sleeping by the big tree.


    "Seven elder sister, where are we going this time?"


    "If you go deeper, you may encounter Warcraft above level 4."


    Oriental Minghui''s expression immediately turned into a bitter gourd face, she can''t even cope with a level, not to mention the level higher than her so many Warcraft.


    "Seven sisters are powerful."


    The so-called thousands of wear, flattery does not wear, Dongfang Minghui first boasted again.


    Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her with deep meaning. She had already planned.


    They searched everywhere for a high peak and a cave nearby. There is a fishy smell in the cave, which is very heavy and can''t be seen in the dark.


    "Seven elder sister, be careful."


    Dongfang Minghui follows step by step, and is afraid that something will come out.


    Dongfang Wanyu lit a torch and took a clear picture of everything in the cave. In addition to some rotten meat, the smell came from there. There was a pile of white bones on the ground, which looked like animal bones.


    "This cave is not used for the time being. Let''s clean it up." Dongfang Wanyu put the torch directly in the middle of the stone. As soon as he put the bundle, he started to work.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t resist his nausea and threw all the rotten meat and bones out of the cave.


    After a simple cleaning, they really took the cave as a temporary residence.


    "I''m in charge of the prey, and you''re responsible for the food." Oriental Wanyu a word will be two people''s work to divide clearly.


    Dongfang Minghui wailed, and she became a cook.


    Since then, Oriental Wanyu went out in the daytime and came back at night with a huge Warcraft. She was dead. But the lady also had different injuries.


    Dongfang Minghui estimates that this is the Warcraft that was killed by the female Lord. The first time he saw it, he was really scared.


    Sometimes, the female Lord even disregarded her own wound and directly practiced meditation. That kind of hard work makes Dongfang Minghui dare not step forward.


    What Dongfang Minghui does every day is to find a way to dismember Warcraft, so that its bones can be used to stew some wild vegetables, and the meat is used to cook and eat. As time went by, she practiced this skill and had a certain understanding of the body structure of Warcraft.


    This day, wait until the female LORD goes out. Dongfang Minghui also quietly ran out, she wanted to see whether there were fruits on the trees around her.


    Eating the meat of Warcraft every day will lead to indigestion.


    But looking for a large circle, the fruit did not see, she saw a few herbs, worried that she was wrong, she also went up to ask.


    "Oh, I helped you move."


    Dongfang Minghui took advantage of his weak spiritual power to talk with these herbs, and then began to transplant them to the gate of the cave.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you water and fertilize every day, so that you can grow strong."


    When the herbs heard her reply, they shook their heads and said yes, so they settled down outside the cave.


    She also regularly watered the herbs and loosened the soil. Sometimes I chat with them, and I live a relaxed and comfortable life.But every time she went out, she transplanted some herbs back. Over time, the cave has been gradually occupied by the figure of herbal medicine.


    One day, Dongfang Wanyu came back with a wound and saw Dongfang Minghui watering the herbs in the sunset, and promised from time to time, "OK, I know, if it rains tomorrow, I''ll cover you with something."


    "Who are you talking to?"


    Oriental Minghui turned around and found that the female Lord was behind her. She was startled, "seven elder sister, you are back."


    "What are you doing?"


    Dongfang Minghui pointed to a large piece of herbs outside the cave. "I''m watering them. It may rain tomorrow, so I''ll make a tent later."


    The tent was very simple. She tied the skin piece by piece with a rope made of hay. Then two straight trunks were erected outside.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at the sky at night. The stars were bright and the moon was bright. Tomorrow was a fine day. I don''t care about Oriental Minghui''s nonsense.


    "Seven elder sister, you will take off your clothes later, I will help you apply some medicine."


    Dongfang Minghui put the fur tent aside after it was ready. Then she picked up a stone stick to beat the leaves that had been taken from the herbal medicine. The stone stick beat until the juice came out. She bottled some of the pills into the porcelain bottle.


    "What is this?" The East Wanyu frowns.


    Dongfang Minghui used pieces of clothes as cotton wool, dipped some, and gently smeared it on the wound on Dongfang Wanyu''s arm. "This is the living star grass, which can be used to stop bleeding and eliminate silt marks. There are so many scars on your body that it will not look good if you leave them


    A girl''s family, no one likes his body covered with scars.


    As for the female master''s experience in the purple devil mountain range, it is estimated that it has something to do with her awakening element attributes. She did not dare to ask more, for fear of arousing the suspicion of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu sneered at Dongfang Minghui and said, "didn''t you wish I died before? Now I''m worried about whether I''ll leave a scar on me


    If we talk about the old things again, is it a matter of settling accounts after autumn?


    Dongfang Minghui did not change her face and continued to wipe her wound a little bit. She was extremely patient and said, "please don''t be angry with me. A long time ago, I was used by the fourth elder sister and often did some mindless things. Now I really know that I''m wrong. If you don''t get rid of your hatred, you should do what I did to you again? "


    If so, it can be written off. Dongfang Minghui would like to see her immediately.


    The East Wanyu, but smile not language.


    "Seven elder sister, do you feel the wound is cold and not so painful?" Dongfang Minghui asked tentatively.


    After her saying so, Dongfang Wanyu really felt that her wound was much better. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She even feels itchy in some parts.


    "It doesn''t hurt that much, but I think this place is itchy." Oriental Wanyu pointed to the place where the back was scratched by the Warcraft claws.


    Dongfang Minghui took a look, found that the wound seemed to turn red, and immediately put on the top of the medicine juice, "this place may recover faster, you don''t scratch it, wait for one night, I''ll help you to have a look tomorrow."


    After doing this, Dongfang Minghui squatted aside. She wrote down all the properties of living star grass. Without paper and pen, she directly carved stones on the wall.


    She used to study medicine, but after coming here, she found that many herbs look different.


    They know her, she doesn''t know them.


    Fortunately, her half spiritual power has allowed her to deal with plants, fragmentary, and she can communicate with some lower level plants. This is just a golden finger given to her by God. I''m sorry for not making good use of it.


    The next day, the clear sky, blue wave cloudless.


    Dongfang Wanyu got up early in the morning. Feeling a little itchy on her body, she gently scratched it twice. Unexpectedly, the old scar that had just grown fell off and exposed the fresh pink flesh.


    When she touched the scar again, she could not feel any pain.


    She picked up the medicine juice that Dongfang Minghui smeared to her yesterday and sniffed it gently, "this medicine is quite effective."


    Dongfang Minghui went to the river to get some water. When he came back, he couldn''t see the lady.


    She fixed the two pieces of animal skins bound with straw ropes yesterday with four trunks respectively to hold the corresponding four corners for herbs outside the cave.


    After doing all this, she took up her burden and walked out.


    Since she made her residence, Dongfang Minghui has been using her weak spiritual power to convey her emotions to the flowers and plants around her. Maybe she uses her spiritual power more diligently. She feels that her secondary spirit has a breakthrough.


    It''s a good thing!


    But she''s not going to tell the lady.


    The whole world, no, the background of this book is based on fantasy and martial arts. Most people will awaken their own spiritual power. Children like her who awaken before the age of ten are generally valued by the family. However, her attribute is a little special, belonging to the semi useless attribute in the book.The spiritual power comes from the spirit, the spirit teacher, the great spirit teacher, the spirit king, the spirit king, the spirit emperor, the spirit respect, the spirit saint, and finally is the spirit emperor.


    There are ten systems of spiritual power: wind, water, fire, earth, wood, gold, ice, thunder, darkness and light.


    Before, the female Lord had already awakened to the dual attributes of the earth system and the thunder system when she made a move in the forest. In this regard, she could only pretend that she did not know anything, otherwise, 99% of them would be killed by the female Lord.


    Most of the people who can''t wake up can be engaged in such minor occupations as soldiers, pharmacists and alchemists.


    Looking around, the three empires did not see the birth of a spiritual emperor.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t have any idea about upgrading. She dares not even think about it. When she thinks she can make a breakthrough, it''s better to let it go. It is the key task to hold tightly the leg of the female owner and keep a small life.


    This time, she needs a flower heart of grade three red peony, or a double lotus seed of lotus. Although red peony belongs to common flowers and plants, I''m afraid it''s better to find some in the market. But in this forest of Warcraft, the difficulty is not so big. It''s even more difficult to find bingdilian. Dongfang Minghui suspects that the whole forest of Warcraft may not have one.


    Dongfang Minghui asked the past all the way. With the help of flowers and plants, she successfully avoided many high-level Warcraft pursuits and walked many paths. Finally, she saw the red peony swaying in the wind under the guidance of a small grass.


    "It''s beautiful."


    In this piece of land, red peony is a single plant, like a red flower on kaolin, swaying its graceful posture. Unfortunately, the sky is not pitiful to see, the original clear sky, dark clouds, heavy rain pour, bean big beads said next. With the thunder and lightning, the whole forest of Warcraft looks so frightening.


    The red peony, which was still dancing in the sun, experienced the wind and rain, and immediately turned into a frost hit eggplant. The flower branches could not bear the weight, and there was a trend of bending down.


    "Well, don''t worry about it." Dongfang Minghui rushed over and untied the burden. Her clothes blocked the top of the red peony and covered the wind and rain for it.


    Fortunately, she prepared ahead of time, otherwise she would be drenched.


    Red peony sends out its own whine intermittently, and Dongfang Minghui also tells her what she wants to do. It doesn''t take a moment for one person to plant a plant to reach an agreement.


    "Once your roots are planted on the ground, it''s hard to transplant them. Why don''t you give me your seeds and plant you in my garden when I settle down?"


    Dongfang Minghui dug up the roots of Paeonia lactiflora only to discover the underground situation. The residual roots lingered and complicated. If she had a higher level of spiritual power, she might be able to get it out of the middle.


    It''s a pity that she can''t protect herself now.


    Red peony nodded and gave the seeds and pistils to Dongfang Minghui.


    The rainstorm washes the whole world of Warcraft forest, does not mean to stop at all. With lightning and thunder, Dongfang Minghui watched the tall tree one meter away from her split in two by a thunder. When the other half of the tree fell, it overthrew another tree and nearly crushed her to death.


    She was scared out of her wits and hid in hiding. She saw a cave in the distance and rushed to it regardless of everything.


    For her, trees everywhere means to be struck by thunder. There are dangers everywhere. The cave may be safer.


    Maybe the sprint is more urgent, she did not carefully look at the surrounding environment. Hundreds of miles outside the cave, not to mention animals, not even a plant.


    "It''s raining too much." Dongfang Minghui shakes the hide on her body. Even though she has made some preparations earlier, her clothes are still drenched.


    She looked at the cave and found that there was nothing in the cave. It was very clean. It was so clean that she was shocked. Her heart was beating. I don''t know whether it was because of her 800 meter dash just now or the continuous sound of knowing and hearing from the depths of the cave.


    "Er."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to pretend to be dead. When he looks at the cave, he is often taken care of by people. Maybe he is a senior Warcraft?


    Either outcome could kill her.


    Under the balance of left and right, Dongfang Minghui immediately slowly picked up the animal skin on one side, slowly raised her legs, and crept forward to the cave step by step. It has to be said that she has always had a precise intuition about danger.


    "Ah - help."


    When she was a few steps away from the cave, her feet suddenly stood in the distance, and a twig thicker than the trunk outside pulled her back into the cave.


    When Dongfang Minghui was pulled to the depth of the cave, he was seriously shocked and kept hitting. He fainted in the dark.


    Since she came to the purple devil mountain range, Dongfang Wanyu has never seen such a heavy rain. She is in a mess. When it rains, she uses Lei''s psychic power to break through a level 3 Warcraft. She is shocked by the thunder and nearly dies.


    "This rain is just tailor-made for you. It is a great creation given to you by God. You may as well take this opportunity to upgrade your level 5 thunder spirit Master to a spirit Master." The cold voice in the East Wanyu''s mind suggested.After just hesitating for a moment, Dongfang Wanyu sat cross legged on the mountain peak and was attacked by thunder and lightning in the sky. Her spiritual power madly opened the absorption mode and absorbed the essence of thunder and lightning.


    The whole process is extremely dangerous. Fortunately, there are several treasures on Dongfang Wanyu that can be used to resist the attack of thunder and lightning, so that she can collect the essence of thunder and bring it into her body. At the same time, she can refine these thunder and lightning for her own use.


    The essence of thunder and lightning ran wildly in the body of Dongfang Wanyu. Several times, it almost broke out. The meridians were expanded to burst. She forced her to suppress them. She washed the marrow in the meridians again and again. After 9981 times, the essence of thunder was stabilized, and the violent factor in the essence was refined.


    "Congratulations on your exit." The cold voice appeared just right.


    The first thing that Dongfang Wanyu wakes up from entering Ding is to throw out a thunder and lightning. The tree is surrounded by five towering people in the distance, which is easily chopped into slag. A huge pit appears in that place.


    "It''s good that only one spiritual master can achieve this kind of state." Cool voice rare praise way.


    "How long have I been closed?" Oriental Wanyu looked at herself with disgust. Her clothes were not wrapped in her body, and her clothes were chopped into slag by thunder.


    She took out another suit of clothes directly from the space and put them on at random.


    On one side, the Warcraft she killed had turned into a pile of skeletons under the lightning attack, leaving nothing left.


    "The fifteenth."


    The heavy rain lasted for half a month.


    "No way."


    At this time, Dongfang Wanyu remembered Dongfang Minghui in the cave. She said that she seemed to have forgotten something.


    When she got back to the cave, she suddenly found two hermaphrodite snakes and beast tyrants occupying the cave. Dongfang Wanyu raised her sword and fell, and several thunder and lightning blew the snake into several sections.


    The snake beast struggled on the ground for a few breaths and lost its breath.


    There''s a bad smell in the body. Although the decoration has not changed, there are more things that do not belong to the cave.


    The herbs outside the house are still growing crazily, but all of them are a little depressed.


    Dongfang Minghui made shelter for them before. A few days later, they were blown away by the strong wind. They were attacked by the rainstorm and almost died under the heavy rain. Naturally, they were listless.


    "It seems that you are quite interested in that nine sisters." The cold voice burst out again.


    Looking at the mess in the cave, Dongfang Wanyu felt an impulse to destroy the cave. Hearing the irony in her mind, she rushed out without any reason.


    It''s not realistic to talk about looking for people. The rainstorm has been raining for so long, even if there are any traces, they are all washed away by the rain. What''s more, she didn''t even know whether Dongfang Minghui left by herself or had an accident.


    Dongfang Wanyu searched outside for two days, aimlessly. When he saw the Warcraft in the way, he killed him directly. His breath changed, like a sword that had just been opened. It was extremely fierce.


    In the evening, she went back and even broke the stomachs of several snakes to see if she could find the shadow of Dongfang Minghui.


    "It''s normal for a weak chicken like her to be swallowed by a snake. It''s useless for you to look at it again. For such a long time, it''s enough for two animals to digest." The cold voice is very unkind smile.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t believe that Dongfang Minghui died like this, because Dongfang Minghui''s purpose of staying by his side has not been achieved. How could he die easily?


    Dongfang minghuisheng, who was mistakenly thought to be in the snake''s stomach, has a loveless face. She is now tied by vines and hung on the tree to swing and shake.


    Since that day, Dongfang Minghui was frightened by the emerald vines covered with caves. She could not see the plant itself, but could feel a huge and strong vitality filled the whole cave.


    Under such fierce pressure, she is a third level spirit person who is not enough to see.


    Forget to say, just before she was knocked unconscious, the originally loose spiritual power probably met the magic plant that can nourish her more, so it quietly upgraded.


    The flower heart of the red peony was not used at all.


    Dongfang Minghui wanted to cry without tears. She felt that it was a difficult and even impossible task to save her life. She is probably the most miserable female mate in the world, a female mate who died in the hands of a plant, whining.


    "How about thinking about it?"


    A very mature voice suddenly smacked in the cave.


    Dongfang Minghui was not moved. She gave up the treatment and wanted to die. From the first day when she was trapped here, this abnormal morzhi beat her up and down like this.


    When she woke up, she was soon dizzy with pain.


    When she woke up again, she was almost scared to urinate by what magic plant said.


    "If you want to be my cauldron, I''ll let you go."


    Look, is this a magic plant to say? Return the cauldron. I''ll go.Naturally, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t agree, but anyone who made a cauldron seemed to have been engraved with a mark from then on, and there was no good end in the end. Anyway, this abnormal magic plant is such a sentence, she does not agree, abnormal magic plant on a variety of ways to toss her.


    For example, the two hour handstand swing is one of the torture penalties.


    Every time she was choking with blood, morzhi would turn her upside down and hang her on the top of the cave. Dongfang Minghui is numb to the pain all over her body.


    ¡°&#£¤#%¡­¡­ £¤%¡­¡­ &&*&#In addition to swearing, she also has a daily addiction to the mouth, in fact, there is no way to take this plant.


    I don''t know why, morzhi seems to have no way with her, otherwise for such a long time, she might have been given ooxx by this old pervert, whining.


    After being trapped for so long, she thinks about her ultimate death every day, such as bleeding to death, being swallowed by magic plants, or being made into furnace cauldrons, and finally being sucked out of essence


    At the end of the day, she felt that the death method given to her by the female Lord was not so hot and terrible, and she was abused more than expected.


    "You old pervert." Dongfang Minghui felt dizzy and dizzy, probably because of excessive blood loss. She murmured a low mantra, and finally her head tilted and fainted.


    Long vines slowly put her down, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her. If Dongfang Minghui opened her eyes, she would probably praise her beauty, but she knows nothing about it now.


    "You won."


    When she woke up again, the vine branches of the whole cave disappeared, as she had seen, clean, nothing left.


    Dongfang Minghui touched her shoulders. In order to torture her, the abnormal vine branch used the branch to penetrate her shoulder and hung her up to whip her. It was too painful.


    The method is really poisonous. In order to force her to become a furnace cauldron, it is almost useless.


    "Strange." Dongfang Minghui looks at it and finds that there is no scar on her body. What happened before is like a dream.


    "EH."


    She couldn''t help but exclaim that she was in good health. What''s more, her body was full of spiritual energy to a state. She looked at it carefully and found that she had leapt from a small third level spirit to a first level spirit Master.


    Spirit Master! She was promoted.


    "God, I''m really dreaming." She pinched herself. It hurt.


    "If you want to be beautiful, if I didn''t get hurt by the thunder, you would think that the good things would fall into your hands." Just when Oriental Minghui was ecstatic, a tender voice suddenly came out.


    "You are -- that abnormal plant." Dongfang Minghui almost jumped off, packed his bags and rushed out of the cave at the fastest speed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    The faster she ran, the faster the beetle escaped, but within a few minutes, no one had been seen in a hundred miles.


    As if smelling the smell of Dongfang Minghui, everyone stepped back. Oriental Wan jade one face disdain way, "what is on your body, how so smelly?"


    "Corpse stink grass, the killer of those insects." Dongfang Minghui threw the leaves of corpse stink grass to one side, covered his nose, looked at them, and suggested with bad heart, "if you are not afraid of those insects to come again, you''d better paint some."


    In fact, as long as she is alone, it is estimated that those beetles will not come again. But she would never say it.


    "This little brother is -"


    there are six people present, and eight of them are the female leader and her. Judging from the way they help each other, they should all know each other.


    "I''m her --"


    "she''s my ninth brother." Dongfang Wanyu first introduced it.


    Dongfang Minghui looked up and down at her dress up and down. She breathed a sigh of relief and almost fell into the air.


    "Thank you for saving your life."


    "You''re welcome."


    Dongfang Minghui waved her hand. She couldn''t stand the red tape. She was just in the mansion. How could she get out of the mansion like this: "ah, seven elder sister, you are injured."


    There is a scratch on the arm of Dongfang Wanyu. It is obvious that she was accidentally scratched in the fight just now. She didn''t even notice, "it''s OK. It''s a small wound."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to check whether there are pills to stop bleeding, but when he sees the bag which is thrown on the ground and is permeated with corpse stinking grass, he screams, "I put the bag in the place before."


    Because the package was full of valuable things such as clothes and silver tickets, she was afraid that it would stink of corpse, so she simply hid it in the tree. Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui immediately turned around and ran.


    Oriental Wanyu catches up with him, "I''ll be with you."


    When the two returned to their original place, Dongfang Minghui turned around on the tree, scratched his head and said, "it''s strange, how come it''s gone."


    Almost all of their belongings are in the baggage, and now they can''t be seen without saying it. Dongfang Minghui lowered her head and thought that this time it was over. As soon as the female Lord was angry, she might be driven back directly.


    Don''t even think about it.


    Dongfang Wanyu jumped directly into the tree and observed it carefully. There was nothing on the tree, but there was a smell of barbecue. Maybe she smelled too much just now. Now she feels very comfortable smelling the smell of barbecue. She probably knows who took it.


    She jumped down from the tree and said, "stolen by a thief."


    "Ah?" Dongfang Minghui looks confused and obviously doesn''t believe what the woman Lord said.


    There are thieves in this place?


    "It''s a greedy thief. If you bake more delicious food, maybe it can return it to us." Oriental Wanyu means something.


    Oriental Minghui crooked his head, a face confused, after the realization to understand the female Lord adult refers to who.


    "Forget it. Go back first."


    The two returned to the team of six, one of whom was injured and lying on the ground, unconscious. The smell of blood on the body has been cleaned up by them, but there is a corpse stink grass cover, the smell of blood really can not smell. Next to the man there is a woman watching, the woman frowned, from time to time to take a look at the coma of people, it seems that the two people are not shallow friendship.


    There is also a rough man is cutting the body of the iron beetle, the other three start to burn fire and water to boil things, not afraid of this is the purple devil mountain.


    When Dongfang Minghui saw that they were cooking, her stomach began to purr. Dongfang Wanyu looked at it and tried to get a piece of dry food from her body. As a result, her face changed slightly and returned to normal.


    "The beetle can also be roasted. Do you want to try it?"


    Compared with Dongfang Minghui, Dongfang Wanyu seems to be more adaptable to the life in the jungle.


    Even if she didn''t want to eat any more, she couldn''t bear the hunger, which made her dizzy and weak. If she meets another Warcraft, she can''t even escape.


    Dongfang Minghui bit his teeth and held back his nausea. He ran to the elder brother who was decomposing the iron beetles. "Can you give me some iron beetles, brother?"


    Although the elder brother looks rough and savage, he is still kind. He points to the iron beetle on the ground and says, "young master, don''t be polite to me. If you don''t drive away the iron beetle, we and others may die here. It''s all your credit. Take whatever you like."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately selected ten big ones. When he was ready to remove the shell, he found that the iron shell was as hard as iron, and the dagger could not be shaken.


    She turned over the body of the beetle and found a soft spot in its abdomen.


    "There is drama."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately used a dagger to pry open the iron armor on its abdomen. He didn''t care about anything, so he directly raised it with branches and planned to bake it in the fire."Zizi --"


    after baking for a while, she saw the fat dripping down the shell of the beetle, and the flesh of the beetle''s abdomen began to shrink and half show.


    The fragrance attracted people''s attention.


    Dongfang Minghui picked it with a dagger and saw that the meat was soft and soft. After a little taste, there was no fishy smell in the imagination, but there was still a little fragrance.


    "That''s not how iron beetles are baked." One of the six girls took some seasoning from her body and sprinkled it on it and said, "try it again. It should be better."


    Dongfang Minghui tasted it, and the taste was really better than before. It should be something like salt.


    "Seven elder sister, you also taste."


    Dongfang Minghui divided a small part out and handed it to the female Lord.


    Looking back, the uninvited girl quickly shaved off the shell of the iron beetle. She peeled off the whole flesh and skin of the beetle. Obviously, she often did this skill.


    She strung up the worm meat, roasted it on the fire rack, and turned it over and over. After a while, the white and tender worm meat turned into golden meat. Then she sprinkled some seasonings she brought with her, and the flavor was dispersed in an instant.


    So repeatedly, Dongfang Minghui saw that she shaved the shell three times, and gradually learned the essentials. She tried two or three times to shave a piece of complete worm meat.


    The girl roasted five in a row. As soon as she put the seasoning, she went to them and handed them to their men one by one.


    "Ninth brother, why didn''t I know you had such a strong hands-on ability?" Dongfang Wanyu sat down beside her and said this without a clue.


    Oriental Minghui action a stiff, immediately smile to explain, "seven elder sister joked, is and just that girl learn."


    Dongfang Wanyu looked at her and took the food she had handed her, but she didn''t say anything more.


    Dongfang Minghui roasted and ate, and specially left two more, wrapped with green leaves and put them beside.


    "Rest early today. I''ll watch the night."


    Dongfang Minghui''s physical strength has almost come to an end. When she hears the female Lord''s vigil, she immediately feels relieved and boldly sleeps in the past.


    Six people over there, except one who was seriously injured, the other four also closed their eyes to nourish their energy.


    "Hello, miss. Thank you for your help today." Zhao Sanqi, the leader of the mercenary regiment, leaned over to thank Wanyu.


    "You don''t have to thank you. Besides, I haven''t been very helpful." Oriental Wan jade guest airway, today if not Dongfang Minghui suddenly rushed over, she also had the ability to get out.


    But it doesn''t make any sense.


    Thinking of this, she looked back at Dongfang Minghui, who was asleep with a smile.


    "It''s very kind of you, miss. If it wasn''t for your brother and sister, I''m afraid we''d all have to explain it here today."


    "Oriental Wanyu nodded, as if by their love," iron beetles generally do not take the initiative to attack people, why do they chase you


    Zhao Sanqi sighed, "we are taking the task of the employer to take the eggs of the iron beetle king here. We didn''t expect that we were just going to steal the eggs, and they found them."


    "No wonder." Dongfang Wanyu said this, but did not have the impulse to continue to explore. After all, the insect eggs of the king of iron beetles are still very precious treasures. If you keep the eggs by your side and conclude a contract, you can call on the beetles to fight in the future, which is your right arm.


    "Ah --"


    Ben was still lying on the ground. The seriously injured man suddenly opened his eyes, and the blue veins on his neck jumped straight. His eyes were red and his face was fierce.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter with you?" Lying on the side of the guard girl immediately seized the other side of the arm, but did not want to be directly shaken out by the other side.


    "No, stop him."


    Zhao Sanqi and other six people joined hands to suppress the crazy old five Wang Fei.


    "Ah, ah --"


    Dongfang Wanyu hit people faintly with a direct blow.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter?" Six sister Mu Qing hugged him and cried bitterly.


    "His wound is infected."


    Dongfang Minghui woke up faintly and saw everyone gathered around the same person. She came over to have a look and immediately woke up.


    There is a big hole in Wang Fei''s thigh. The meat inside has been rotten and gives off a bad smell. You can even see a piece of white bone clearly. They were plucked out by some sharp weapon.


    They pressed his legs and hands, and they saw something bulging on his thighs, wriggling on the surface of his thighs.


    Even in coma, Wang Fei frowned and breathed heavily.


    "We only had time to get the beetles out of the meat. We didn''t expect it to be like this." Zhao Sanqi said with some guilt.


    "What about that? Five elder brother does not treat like this, he will die Old six wood fine tears Hua Hua Hua down, after a while, eyes are crying red.


    "Big brother, why don''t we get out of the purple devil mountain? Maybe I can save my fifth brother''s life. "Dongfang Wanyu stepped forward and gently pressed his wound with his finger. Then he could see two or three strands of larvae fleeing from the top and bottom of his legs. The speed was very fast. "The larvae have already been parasitized. Even if you quit the purple devil mountain now, you may not have time to save his life."


    This sentence is equivalent to the death penalty for them.


    Dongfang Minghui nodded and approved, "once the larvae enter his internal organs and heart veins, there will be no art of returning to heaven."


    After coming here, she has been thinking about how to protect her life and how to brush her favor in front of the female Lord. I forgot that I was a doctor.


    "What about that? Is it like this when you look at five brothers? " Mu Qing said, tears can''t stop flowing down.


    "It''s urgent that you catch a female beetle at once." Oriental Wanyu did not know where to take out a porcelain vase out, "this is a life extending pill, this Dan can protect his life for a day. If you don''t catch the beetle in a day, I can''t save him


    Mu Qing immediately stretched out her hand, took the pill and poured it out, and then directly put it into her five brother''s mouth.


    Zhao Sanqi directly hugged his fist and said gratefully, "girl, if you have any requirements, just tell us that if we can do it, we will not hesitate."


    Oriental Wanyu couldn''t help laughing. "If you have this time to talk about this, it''s better to catch the mother beetle. If you miss the time, you can prepare a coffin for him."


    Zhao Sanqi nodded and said, "yes, yes, the girl is right. Can you tell me why you want to catch a female iron beetle alone? "


    "If a newborn larva can smell the unique urine smell of the female iron beetle, it will come out and look for it. It''s one of the easiest ways to get all the larvae out of your brother''s body. " Oriental Wanyu said slowly, and pointed to the girl who took care of her next to her. "You''d better get rid of the smell of your body. Corpse stink grass is the natural enemy of iron beetles, and the larvae are naturally afraid of this smell."


    Dongfang Minghui heard that, dun felt a sense of lifting bricks and hitting his feet.


    After listening to Dongfang Wanyu''s words, we immediately gathered together to discuss the plan to catch the mother iron beetle again in the iron beetle cave.


    Dongfang Minghui sat beside in a daze, thinking that the lady Lord really did not forget the benediction wherever she went.


    A rustling sound came out of the trees.


    As soon as Dongfang Minghui turned around, he saw a pair of sneaky eyes staring at himself. No, it was staring at the food in his arms.


    I dare say that she stinks so much that it doesn''t cover up the smell of the barbecue.


    It is said that the lightning mouse moves as fast as lightning. The key is that if she is accidentally scratched by its claw, she will die.


    Dongfang Minghui was on guard. She was displeased and said in a low voice, "did you take away my burden?"


    The lightning mouse looked at her with his head askew.


    If it had been, Dongfang Minghui would have been cheated, but now, she tightly covered her arms and showed the shape of the burden to the lightning mouse.


    The meaning is very simple. If you don''t bring the baggage, you can''t get anything to eat.


    The lightning mouse stretched out its tender little tongue to lick and lick. Dongfang Minghui turned her head and completely ignored it. But the eyes still glance at it from time to time to see what it wants to do.


    Maybe seeing Dongfang Minghui''s attitude is very firm, the lightning mouse shook its tail and left.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them, and they were still discussing it. It was obvious that no one found the abnormality here. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    A moment later, there was a rustling sound. This time, it was bigger than the one just now.


    The night is still very long. As soon as Dongfang Minghui is ready to go to sleep, the package falls into Dongfang Minghui''s arms with a gentle flick of its long and thick hairy tail.


    The lightning mouse showed his teeth.


    "Is this returned to me?" She could hardly believe her good luck. She thought that the things would be gone, but she didn''t expect to find them back.


    Lightning mouse with front paws in front, and began to lick mouth, lick claws, lick tongue, nimbly eyes full of "eat eat eat".


    "Good." Oriental Minghui will be wrapped in the arms of the food out, a piece of the ground to feed, "see you so clever share, all for you to eat."


    One is responsible for feeding, the other is responsible for selling sprouts and rolling for food. Let alone, they get along very well.


    Until the end of the last piece of feeding, Dongfang Minghui spread out his hands and said, "no more."


    The lightning mouse licked his paws and looked at Dongfang Minghui as he licked it. Maybe Mao Shunhao, he shook his tail and hid himself in the dark.


    "Did you turn a deaf ear to my words before?" In fact, Dongfang Wanyu has discovered the situation here, but due to the clever lightning mouse, she has not shown up.


    Dongfang Wanyu is slightly displeased with Dongfang Minghui''s repeated approach to this lightning mouse.


    On the contrary, Dongfang Minghui was very happy to take out the package and said, "it''s not me who went to look for it. It''s him who brought it back. You see, we have to carry it."She opened the bag and looked through it. She found that there was nothing less, and her mood was better.


    Seeing her innocent expression, Dongfang Wanyu thought deeply and inexplicably. When did the arrogant and domineering lady in the mansion become like this?


    "Seven elder sister, you''d better take care of your wound." Dongfang Minghui takes out a bottle of powder medicine from the bag. After smelling it, it is indeed a hemostatic medicine.


    She asked the woman to open the area where she had been injured and found that the wound was still a little deep. She washed the area near the wound with the water she had cooked for dinner before and applied the medicine. Cut a clean piece of cloth from the clean clothes with a dagger, tie it, and tie it with a bow.


    "All right." Dongfang Minghui said with a smile.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at it and pulled down her sleeve. "Thank you."


    "Seven elder sister, I''ll watch in the later half of the night. Go and have a rest." Dongfang Minghui thinks that she can''t sleep any more. She might as well find something to do.


    As for tomorrow There may be a hard battle to be fought.


    Oriental Wanyu did not flinch, but went to the tree before and closed her eyes.


    In a short time, there were four of them left in the whole place. The female leader was sleeping, and a girl Mu Qing seemed to be taking care of the seriously injured.


    "Oh, what shall I do tomorrow?" Oriental Minghui found a place with grass and trees and murmured.


    The group of mercenaries who went to catch the female iron beetle ran to the female iron beetle, but when they arrived at the iron beetle cave, one of them became greedy and wanted to steal the beetle King''s eggs. Coincidentally, they succeeded, but the eggs were stolen, and the whole group of iron beetles moved. The scene was absolutely not the grass smell of corpse stinking grass that could be suppressed.


    She only knew that the woman Lord would turn the devil into a lucky man, but what should she do with her unarmed strength? The book doesn''t say that Miss nine will come to this ghost place


    "You tell me what to do?" Dongfang Minghui sat on the ground and pulled it out, almost uprooting the grass in front of her.


    "Hum, hum, don''t pull, don''t pull, you''ve stripped all of them."


    "What is the natural enemy of the iron beetle besides the corpse stink grass? Tell me, tell me, and I won''t pull you out. " Dongfang Minghui stabbed his life, and the grass he pricked fell to the ground.


    "Hum, don''t make it. If you poke me again, I won''t make it."


    Dongfang minghuili was about to help it up. "I''m wrong. Come on, tell me. If not, tomorrow the beetles will move, and you will surely suffer


    It was trampled into slag.


    The grass swayed and felt dizzy, "I don''t make it, but I can help you ask my little partner."


    Oriental Minghui dejected, "OK."


    Dongfang Minghui did not know that a pair of eyes suddenly opened behind her and looked at her like this.


    "You nine sisters are so lovely that you can talk to yourself in front of flowers and plants. Are you not afraid that she will approach you purposefully A cold voice sounded again.


    Dongfang Wanyu closed her eyes and continued to sleep.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui was swept awake by the fluffy tail. She scratched and scratched for a long time, but she didn''t catch it. Instead, it was a heavy thing sitting on her chest, pressing her almost out of breath.


    "Squeak."


    Oriental Minghui opened his eyes, on a pair of round eyes. The little guy sat firmly on her chest, his tail swept and swept, and he could sweep her face.


    She turned her head and looked around. In addition to MuQing still taking care of her five brothers who were unconscious, the female Lord was gone.


    "Get up, little man." Dongfang Minghui held the little thing aside, tidied up his clothes and sat up.


    The lightning mouse also learned from Dongfang Minghui and smoothed his hair with his tail. The lightning mouse put its tail around Dongfang Minghui''s wrist and pulled it.


    "Why, what do you want to do?"


    Lightning mouse took a step forward, tail pulled her wrist, took another step, and then looked back at Dongfang Minghui.


    "Do you want me to go with you?"


    The lightning mouse shook its tail, went on two steps, and looked back at her.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t, follow it all the way, do not know where the other party wants to take her.


    "Little fellow, I can''t see the way back later. What do you want?"


    The lightning mouse squeaked for a long time, but they both talked with each other. Dongfang Minghui said that his mouth was dry, so he simply broke the jar and said, "let''s go, I''ll go with you."


    Oriental Wanyu came back with a pile of fruit, but found that the person who was still on the sleeping shop was missing. "Girl, did you see my ninth brother?"


    Mu Qing''s eyes were swollen like grapes. She shook her head, "I don''t know. I saw him just now. He was still sleeping, and then I didn''t know."


    Dongfang Wanyu came to the shop where she was sleeping in a mess and took a look at it. Everything was still there, but the man was gone.


    "Strange."


    If people want to leave, they will certainly pack up their burdens. According to Dongfang Minghui''s attitude of regarding them as treasures, they will not let them be left at will.It doesn''t look like you left on your own.


    Dongfang Minghui follows the lightning mouse all the way, and makes signs on the tree wherever she goes. As soon as she stops, the lightning mouse sits in place waiting for her, and doesn''t urge her.


    One person, one pet, one before and one after, also left for most of the day.


    Dongfang Minghui watched the trees grow more and more luxuriant. In addition, the shadows of several small things could be seen on the thick trunk of the five people. They looked like hide and seek. They would show their heads and tails. When they saw Dongfang Minghui looking at this side, they immediately covered them with leaves.


    The more she went inside, the more she saw. There were dozens or even hundreds of them on each tree. Her small round eyes looked at her.


    "Why so much."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly has a bad premonition, she should not be into the old nest of lightning mouse, right?


    Seeing that she stopped again, the lightning mouse squatted on the ground and looked at her foolishly. It was very strange that she did not make a mark on the tree.


    One person a pet, big eyes stare small eyes.


    There are lightning mice around from time to time holding a thick long branch in the air.


    Finally, Dongfang Minghui was defeated, and she encouraged herself, "come here. Let''s see what this little guy is going to do."


    As she went on, she saw purple flowers blooming all over the fields. All of them were colorful. She did not dare to go to check them for fear that these beautiful flowers would be poisonous flowers among the female owners.


    "Why did they all follow?" Dongfang Minghui looked back and saw a large group of lightning mice behind their buttocks. They did not know when they followed. Their forelimbs were put on their chest, and their hind legs stood like human beings. Their long and thick tail rolled into a flower, but they were not afraid of living at all.


    Seeing Dongfang Minghui stop, they also stop one by one, scratch their stomachs from time to time, throw their tails out, and then throw them back to play in different ways, and have a good time.


    "Squeak." The lightning mouse with Dongfang Minghui saw that she didn''t go away. She swung its tail, rolled her wrist and pulled it a little.


    The meaning is very clear, still want to move forward.


    It was not until they came out of a large cave that the lightning mouse stopped.


    Outside the cave, Dongfang Minghui saw a huge animal, several times bigger than her, with long horns on its forehead. It looked like a cow, but not quite like it. It just lay on the ground motionless.


    She looked at the lightning mouse in front of her in a dazed way. She didn''t know why the other party took her to see an animal?


    Before the doubt was answered, she saw many lightning mice jump on the animal, and their claws cut several pieces of meat and threw them in front of her.


    "Ah --"


    the smell of blood suddenly dispersed in this small space, and the animals lying on the ground were still unresponsive and obviously died long ago.


    The lightning mouse in the back continued to brush, and after a while, it scraped off the meat of the whole animal and turned it into an empty skeleton.


    Lightning mouse will meat to the East Minghui eyes, the forelimb grabs the stomach soft hair, pat.


    "What do you mean?"


    The lightning mouse scratched its head with its forelimbs, scratched its stomach, and patted it.


    Oriental Ming Hui Leng, from their actions many times to see, dare to bring her to be a cook. For a moment, she felt a large group of grass mud horses passing by her eyes.


    Familiar, Dongfang Minghui made a fire and set up a shelf to roast all the meat on the branches. It''s probably because the meat slices are thinned by them. After a lot of time, the meat is cooked.


    Although there is a strong smell of blood, she believes that for this group of people who have been eating raw meat, she should not be too picky.


    A pair of sneaky eyes are all staring at the meat on their hands. Dongfang Minghui is worried that they will rush up and shave themselves.


    "Here you are."


    Dongfang Minghui string all the meat pieces on a branch and gives it to the lightning mouse who brought her. She also saw something from what happened just now. Dare this lightning mouse be the head of this group of lightning mice?


    The lightning mouse showed a row of sharp teeth. After a few efforts, he chewed the meat into his stomach. After eating, he still looked at Dongfang Minghui.


    The implication is self-evident.


    Dongfang Minghui committed herself to roasting all the meat. After working hard for a long time, she fed the little guys here to walk with their stomachs on their heads. However, she was disheartened and could not lift her hands.


    In this chamber, Dongfang Wanyu has been searching for Dongfang Minghui for a long time, but he has not found the figure of Dongfang Minghui.


    At noon, she packed up her bundle and carried it on her body. Leaning against the tree trunk, I took a piece of cake to fill my hunger.


    Mu Qing sees her face is ugly, can''t help comforting a way, "this girl, perhaps your nine younger brother has something to leave first. It''s not necessarily what you think. "


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her with a smile, "she has hands and feet, and will come back by herself." She checked the situation within a hundred miles and found nothing wrong. Maybe this is also good news."Girl, don''t --"


    "Shhh!"


    Dongfang Wanyu lies on the ground and sticks her ears on the ground for a while. After listening for a while, she immediately says, "go quickly. There is a large iron beetle coming here."


    Mu Qing was surprised and then said, "the iron beetle is coming. It is obvious that the elder brother succeeded. My fifth brother must be saved."


    "I don''t know if he did, but I''m sure you didn''t Dongfang Wanyu helped her support people. She hated that iron was not made of steel. She said, "don''t you want to clean up quickly. Do you want the swarms of iron beetles to come and gnaw us into white bones?"


    MuQing immediately clean up, but don''t want to at this time Zhao Sanqi suddenly a bloody to appear.


    "Big brother, you''re back." MuQing happy road.


    Zhao Sanji caught a live female iron beetle in his hand. His eyes were red and his voice was choked with sobs. "Let''s go. The swarms of iron beetles will soon catch up."


    When Dongfang Wanyu saw him return alone, he knew that things had changed and it was hard to ask why.


    Mu Qing picked up things, but said, "brother, where are the others?"


    Zhao Sanqi covered his face and cried bitterly, "they are all in trouble. It''s the third one. Regardless of my obstruction, he stole the eggs of the iron beetle king. The iron beetle clan has moved and moved, and the fourth brother has been killed."


    MuQing''s hand to pack things suddenly stopped and looked at Zhao Sanqi in disbelief, "big brother, it won''t be."


    Dongfang Wanyu immediately roared, "you''re enough. When do you have to wait until this escape is successful. Don''t forget, you still have someone to save. "


    They didn''t dare to say more. They packed up and ran away with a comatose old five.


    Just before they left, the swarms of iron beetles swept past them like locusts, but there was nothing left where they passed by.


    Seeing that the beetle was about to catch up with him, Oriental Wanyu threw the old five back to them two directly, "you go first."


    For them, this kind of righteous behavior is undoubtedly a kind of friendship in time of crisis.


    Oriental Wanyu was soon surrounded by the iron beetle, a large area of a large to her side, how to kill can not kill.


    However, she put on the clothes that Dongfang Minghui had worn yesterday. The smell of corpse smelling grass smoked away a large group of iron beetles.


    Maybe as Zhao Sanqi said just now, the beetle was extremely angry because the eggs of the king beetle had been stolen. However, there were still a large number of iron beetles that were not afraid of death.


    "Tut, what a mess."


    At the moment when Oriental Wanyu was at a loss, the cold voice in her mind rang out again.


    Oriental Wanyu was so angry that she said, "if I die, your next plan will be useless. Just laugh at me."


    "Iron beetle, such a weak insect, can kill you. I think you really need to exercise in the purple devil mountain range."


    Oriental Wanyu didn''t know this truth. She needed to train herself. She couldn''t let go of her hands because there was a Dongfang Minghui around her.


    "Less nonsense, but there is still a way to control the beetle?"


    Oriental Wanyu passed by with a long whip, shaking off dozens of iron beetles who wanted to crawl.


    "Naturally, there are methods, but -"


    "ah, help, get out of the way."


    A figure suddenly broke in, holding his head, as if there was a fire behind his buttocks, and rushed towards Wanyu in the East. Behind him, no, it was the whole sky that followed him.


    "Help."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t even see Dongfang Wanyu. She was so disheartened that she ran for her life. However, she ran to the iron beetle''s territory. There were iron beetles everywhere. It''s true that there are wolves before and tigers after. She has iron beetles before and golden crows behind.


    Horizontal is also dead, vertical is dead, anyway, both vertical and horizontal are dead. As soon as the Oriental Minghui eyes closed, he rushed straight over, quick and agile. It has to be said that in the face of death, human potential can be infinitely tapped.


    She ran in front, behind a large number of Jinwu birds spit out wind blades, one hit, directly cut a tree. Another hit, and a hole appeared on the ground.


    It can be imagined that if the blade directly hit people, what would happen?


    Dongfang Wanyu witnessed a miracle with her own eyes. When Dongfang Minghui rushed over, the swarms of iron beetles around her were also scattered. They slipped quickly, as if they had seen something more terrible than corpse stinking grass. They were smashed into pieces slowly, one by one.


    The picture is so unique that Dongfang Wanyu can hardly laugh or cry.


    "Help --"


    "ah ah --"


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly soared into the air and was half scared to death. He thought he had been caught by Jinwu bird.


    "Shut up."


    Oriental Wanyu directly carried her back neck clothes, with people running away in midair, very fast. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where have you been? How have you provoked so many Warcraft?"


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she was the female Lord. She knew that she was ok now. She was relieved immediately. Her throat was hoarse and seemed to have a little pain. She licked her dry lips. "I don''t know how I provoked it.""She has the smell of Jinwu bird''s eggs. You should let her lose this thing, or you will be missed by a group of golden crows just as you avoid the iron beetle, and you will be half disabled if you don''t die." Oriental Wanyu in the mind that cold voice reminds way.


    The Oriental Wanyu Li said, "do you have the young eggs of the golden crow? Throw it out, or the golden crows will follow us all the time


    "What egg? I didn''t take - ah. " Dongfang Minghui suddenly thought of a possibility, and immediately took out a stone the size of a palm, "this one?"


    Oh, my God, all the sins she suffered before came from this stone, but it doesn''t look like an egg?


    "What a daze! They''re catching up and throwing them away."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately took out the strength of sucking, and smashed the stone towards the group of Jinwu birds. Sure enough, the golden crows opened their mouths and put the eggs in their mouths when they saw the eggs. They stopped on the way and stopped chasing Dongfang Minghui any more.


    Dongfang Minghui patted her chest. She ran for her life and was almost out of breath. If it wasn''t for the female Lord, she would have become the food in the beak of these birds.


    "Seven elder sister, how do you know it''s a bird''s egg?"


    When the two waves of Warcraft had passed, Oriental Wanyu took her everywhere to find a place to rest.


    "What have you been doing for most of the day? Dig out a bird''s nest? Take a baby bird''s egg? " Dongfang Wanyu, looking at her disheartened, could not help asking.


    Dongfang Minghui''s face was bitter. She was suffering. There was probably no woman in the world who was more bitter than her. But I went to work as a cook, how did you come back with a coquette?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. Next time you encounter such a dangerous thing, don''t think I''ll save you again." Dongfang Wanyu''s tone was a little heavy. She had to admit that she was a little soft hearted when she saw Dongfang Minghui so pathetic. Or she wouldn''t have run for her life just now.


    "I didn''t dig for eggs." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but explain that she is the ninth lady in Dongfang mansion. How could she do such a thing.


    Oriental Wanyu snorted coldly, "if you didn''t take out the bird''s eggs, wouldn''t it be that the young golden crow''s eggs ran into your pocket automatically? How can you be provoked to kill you


    Dongfang Minghui is a little aggrieved, thinking that although she was not automatically run into her pocket, the truth is almost the same. She won''t talk about such a disgrace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    "Your nine sisters are just your lucky stars. If she doesn''t bring the Jinwu birds, I''m afraid the swarms of iron beetles may not retreat so quickly."


    Jinwuniao is the true natural enemy of the beetle. The shell of the beetle is invulnerable, but once it meets the golden beak of the golden crow, it will appear vulnerable. And a reptile, an animal, is a natural enemy.


    "Tut Tut, if it wasn''t for her appearance before, I can''t believe that she was hit by mistake."


    Cool voice in the East Wanyu''s mind, two words will automatically silence.


    Seeing that the other party helped her again, Dongfang Wanyu decided not to investigate where she had gone for most of the time.


    "I''ll find a water source and make up myself." Dongfang Wanyu threw the burden directly to her.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at herself. Her hair was scattered and her clothes were dirty. Her face was greasy and dusty. It was a mess.


    It''s no wonder that the female Lord will look at himself with disdain.


    When you go to the water, you can see the beautiful scenery of Zhouhui lake.


    "At last I can take a bath." These days of life has subverted everything she used to be. She doesn''t even have a place to take a bath, and it''s still a cold bath. One day, she felt that her sense of smell was out of balance. Long time,


    Ming Hui, while washing, was unable to help herself in thinking. She would not be able to make complaints about how long she would live in such an uncertain place.


    The final decision is not in the hands of the female Lord?


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui wailed and immersed his whole face in the water. He untied his hair and just could clean it thoroughly. Just as she was washing happily, a voice burst in.


    "Oh, this lake is so clean. Let me cool down first


    Suddenly, two men came to the shore. One of them took off his clothes and jumped into the lake with his shorts only.


    There was a big splash on the surface of the water.


    "Well, young master, be careful of catching cold." A man nearby helped to pick up the clothes that had been lost by the man. He found a stone by the bank and waited patiently.


    Dongfang Minghui widened her eyes in horror, so she choked. As soon as she heard the man''s voice on the shore, she hid herself in the water, holding her breath and trying not to show herself.


    However, it is not a long-term plan. I watched the man swim happily like a fish in the water. Singing and


    Dongfang Minghui covers his eyes and wants to retreat to a place with shelter. Maybe he can hide. However, when I didn''t want to step back, I accidentally stepped on something and suddenly slipped.


    "Gulu Gulu".


    She accidentally took a sip of water, then looked up, a face confused.


    As soon as the man raised his head after the voice, he saw Dongfang Minghui''s face dripping with water. They looked at each other, and then --


    "ah --"


    the two screams almost simultaneously.


    In the silence of the lake, a group of birds puffed and puffed away.


    Dongfang Minghui tries to cover up and wants to step back a little bit.


    "Young master."


    The man was scared to roll back to the shore, too late, put on a coat, and then a boot, the other has not yet time to put on.


    Dongfang Wanyu, who had been resting not far away, thought something was going on when he heard Dongfang Minghui''s call, and immediately rushed over.


    She saw a picture of a man with a white chest, his clothes and trousers were wet and clinging to his body, his hair was dishevelled, and he looked like a mess. Next to him stood a man waiting on him, with a pile of clothes on his body. And his sister hid in the water and did not dare to come out, holding her chest in both hands, a look of being bullied.


    Oriental Wanyu almost instantaneously drew out his long whip and shook it fiercely on the ground. He said to the man, "you are brave enough."


    "This girl, you have misunderstood. This is pure misunderstanding. If you don''t believe me, ask that girl. I don''t see anything. Really, I can swear The man explained quickly, and with the help of the schoolboy, he put everything back on his body. As for whether it was dry or wet, it didn''t matter now.


    "Seven elder sister." Dongfang Minghui was about to cry. This time, she really wanted to cry without tears. Just a few days after she left the mansion, she met with so many things, one after another, even after taking a bath. It was hard to bear this kind of dog blood.


    Oriental Wan Yuli again waved a whip and snapped, "you two, turn me around."


    They turned quickly and obediently, standing upright.Dongfang Minghui then slowly swam to the shore, hid behind the tree, took off his wet clothes and trousers, and changed into a clean set of clothes. However, it was still a suit of men''s clothes, and his wet hair was still spread over his head, and he walked out from behind the tree.


    "Did he bully you?" Oriental Wanyu said bluntly.


    Dongfang Minghui shook her head, pulled her to one side, and whispered, "I went down in my dirty pants and clothes. He should not have seen it. It''s nothing if I''m scared by him. I''d better let them go. "


    Dongfang Wanyu looked her up and down and determined that she was OK. "But after all, he saw what he shouldn''t have seen. This can''t be the case."


    "What do you say, young master?" Oriental Wanyu threw the topic to the party again.


    The young master is a rich young master with red face and white teeth. He has never seen such a situation. If it had not been for Dongfang Wanyu, he would have gone away with his servants.


    "Well, what does the girl want?"


    Oriental Wanyu''s eyes turned slightly and suggested, "if you look at something you shouldn''t, you should be responsible. The best way is to marry my ninth sister. Do you have any opinion? "


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    Lady, this is to kill my rhythm.


    Without waiting for the childe to show his attitude, Dongfang Minghui took the woman to one side. "Seven elder sister, don''t be kidding. I haven''t lost a piece of meat, and I haven''t done anything. But I''ve shown my shoulder carelessly. I don''t want to hand over my lifelong happiness to a man I don''t know."


    Related to lifelong happiness, how, she also want to fight for it.


    Oriental Wanyu picked up eyebrows and eyes, "what do you want?"


    Oriental Minghui waved his hand, "I just want to show my attitude with seven elder sister. I have neither short weight nor any damage. He is not responsible." This kind of marriage is too unreliable. She doesn''t want to have any emotional foundation.


    It was probably the first time that Dongfang Minghui decided something so firmly. Dongfang Wanyu looked at her several times and finally nodded, "it''s me who has a lot to do. You can''t regret it in the future."


    Oriental Wanyu also wanted to be a sister and do her duty, but now she doesn''t have to do anything.


    "You''re lucky. Since my nine sister is so kind that she wants to let you go, you can go." "But you''d better forget what you saw today. If there''s a fifth person who knows what''s going on today, you should be careful."


    The young master probably had never seen such a rude man. After nodding his head, he took the servant and ran away, as if something was chasing after him.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help laughing when they ran away.


    "You can laugh. I''ve never seen a girl laugh when she''s seen." Dongfang Wanyu wants to break his head and also can''t understand what''s in Dongfang Minghui''s mind.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately looked like a little daughter-in-law. She restrained her smile, turned her lips and said, "since things have happened, can''t seven elder sister want me to wash my face with tears every day?"


    I dare to talk back.


    Oriental Wanyu took a glance at her, "you don''t care, I don''t care. However, women have suffered some losses in this respect. I will not talk to others about the matter today. You can rest assured. "


    Dongfang Minghui blinked. She was completely relieved. This kind of thing is not a big deal. However, in this era, it is inevitable that there will be some tension. No wonder the female Lord just forced the man to marry her.


    Thinking of the Empress Dowager''s group Dongfang Minghui chuckled, but she wanted to see how she would deal with it in the future.


    It seems that she should pay attention when taking a bath in the future. At least she can''t take a bath alone in the lake. She has to let other people watch her to relax.


    "I''m hungry. Make something to eat." After Dongfang Wanyu finished saying what she should have said, she found a place to keep her eyes closed.


    Dongfang Minghui is speechless. When did she become a cook?


    They took a break and ate something. He began to look for Zhao Sanqi and the whereabouts of the three of them. Since they promised to save people, the female leader has always been dedicated to their duties.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the burden and followed in silence.


    Although Zhao Sanqi was a small group of mercenaries, they were not big names in the mercenary League trade union, but later he became a ruthless man and was used by the female owners. It may be related to his experience, and I think he has been stimulated a lot.


    But it was a relatively difficult task. Six people came and one returned.


    He is probably the only one who knows the most about the pain.


    "It should be this way." Dongfang Wanyu stayed on the tree trunk and looked at it and came to such a conclusion. Dongfang Minghui doesn''t mind, and follows the female Lord.


    This time in the purple devil mountain range experience, she is more than lucky. There is a female Lord in, perhaps can save this small life, according to the previous experience, the female Lord adult should not be able to see her die. However, I don''t rule out that when the female Lord turns over her face mercilessly, she is still obedient and more obedient.They walked a long way, avoided several times of Warcraft tracking, followed the mark, and found the very small cave in front of them.


    "Zhao Sanqi."


    Oriental Wanyu threw a stone directly and entered the cave accurately. The sound of the rolling stones seemed to be audible.


    Dongfang Minghui shrunk her head. She was afraid that an advanced Warcraft would come out of it and swallow them up.


    After a while, Zhao Sanqi came out. His whole body was covered with blood, and his body was shaking. His eyes, which were dispirited and complicated, lit up as soon as he saw Oriental Wanyu. "You - you''re OK. Hurry up. Please help my fifth brother. He''s going to die soon."


    It was as if a man who had been in despair suddenly caught a piece of life-saving driftwood.


    At this moment, Dongfang Minghui seems to understand why there are so many changes before and after a person. He has experienced extreme pain and then extreme despair. In despair, he creates expectations again and again, as if God had made a joke. Without these experiences, Zhao Sanqi''s ruthless and ruthless character could not be achieved.


    Knowing his fate, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t bear to see how the female Lord treated his fifth brother, and Mu Qing, who was looking forward to it. They have just experienced a life and death separation, the comatose old five seems to have become the only straw in their hearts.


    "What would you do if you knew everyone''s fate and watched them go on their way to a sad ending?" Dongfang Minghui sighed at a pile of strong grass.


    Since she knew her talent, she used it incisively and vividly. When there is no one else, you always have to say something.


    As the saying goes, communication can better release the heart of depression, will not be depressed, worried, life can live longer.


    She has been reluctant to talk to them since they first gave their names, knowing that before long they would all die.


    She looked like a bystander, an outsider, watching them talk, watching them get in four people to save one person, watching Just watch them step by step.


    Thinking of them, Dongfang Minghui suddenly remembered her own affairs.


    "But it''s not all. Isn''t it that I''m changing my destiny?" Dongfang Minghui immediately got up with her spirits. Maybe she would be a little more concerned about her own business. The ending may not be towards the plot of the book. Anyway, the author is not a eunuch in the end?


    "What are you muttering about alone?" Dongfang Wanyu washed her hands and went out of the cave to see Dongfang Minghui squatting in a corner. She didn''t know what she was talking to herself.


    She found that Dongfang Minghui seemed to like squatting in the corner.


    Dongfang Minghui was startled by the female Lord. She stood up and shook her head, "nothing, seven elder sister."


    "When he wakes up, we''ll set out." Oriental Wanyu gave an account and then returned to the cave.


    We?


    Oriental Minghui glared at her eyes. The surprise came so fast that she couldn''t react for a moment. Does this mean that the woman has put her in her short-term plan? Dongfang Minghui suddenly felt that what she had done before was not in vain. Although the female Lord was harsh to her, she would still save her life in a critical moment.


    "Keep it up."


    Dongfang Minghui decided to hunt a delicious rabbit to reward her.


    She was about to get up and see where to catch one. See a small hairy head from the grass to explore, a head out, out.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately elongated her face and loosened her shoulders.


    "My God, you can find me everywhere I go?"


    The lightning mouse''s tail is high and erect, its forelimb grabs twice, and it sells her a cute baby first. Then he drilled into the Bush and rolled its tail. A small animal was thrown in front of Dongfang Minghui.


    Lightning mouse''s forelimb patted on the stomach, the meaning is self-evident.


    The animal on the ground looks plump and meaty. It looks like a pig, but it''s small. Is it a kind of mini pig? Dongfang Minghui defines it as such.


    The mini pig was hit on the ground without any reaction. It is estimated that it was poisoned by the poison on the lightning mouse''s claws.


    "You almost killed me last time. How can you come here to eat?" Dongfang Minghui stabbed the soft hair in front of the lightning mouse with a tree stick.


    When she was playing with him, the lightning mouse used her forelimbs to pluck the branches. When its forelimb moves, Dongfang Minghui retracts his hand and enjoys himself.


    "Pa".


    As soon as the Oriental Wanyu whipped her whip, a pit was thrown out of the ground directly, which shows how powerful she was.


    The hair of the lightning mouse was blown open, and its round and purring eyes turned fierce. It grinned at Wanyu in the East, and its tail stood up.


    "Give me an explanation."


    When Dongfang Minghui saw such a woman, she felt that her hair was about to stand up. She immediately blocked the lightning mouse and said, "seven elder sister, in fact, it won''t harm people. Don''t do this.""No harm? How do you know it won''t hurt? " Oriental Wanyu held the whip in a somewhat aggressive tone.


    If she was going to do harm, she would have died hundreds of times. In addition, she has just been to the old nest of others, and has made a grand meat feast for its disciples.


    Although she was nearly killed by the reward she received from the other party, from the basic moral point of view, the other side was very righteous.


    Oolong would never say that.


    Oriental bright Hui stem neck, way, "I say can''t harm people, won''t harm people."


    Dongfang Wanyu almost laughed at her attitude. Sure enough, Miss nine is still miss nine, and she has never changed.


    To the surprise of Dongfang Minghui, the female Lord chuckled, put away the whip, turned and went into the cave again.


    Discerning people can see that the other party is angry, not to mention the Oriental Minghui such a watchful person.


    "Well, it''s over." The female Lord just changed her outlook a little bit. As a result, she turned her favor into negative again.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted on the ground, almost crying. Is she easy? It took nine cattle and two tigers to brush that little bit of good will, and the degree of good will is gone.


    The lightning mouse flicked its tail, rolled up her wrist, and pulled her up.


    Then I patted my little belly with my forearm


    Dongfang Minghui was almost angry by it. However, according to the meaning of lightning mouse, no matter how angry, it will be fed again.


    "Food."


    She put the meat piece by piece and roasted it on the fire. The lightning mouse sat watching, staring straight at the meat on it.


    It was probably because the smell was too sweet, and the two people inside were also led out. The first sight they saw was to take out weapons immediately, and their reaction was the same as that of Oriental Wanyu.


    When the lightning mouse saw them, he glared at them with the same ferocity. However, due to eating meat, all the other actions were omitted.


    Oriental Minghui couldn''t help laughing and said, "this meat is brought by it. You''d better look for something else to eat."


    She wanted to give it to everyone, but the poison of the lightning mouse was so strong that she didn''t dare to take risks.


    Zhao Sanqi touched his chest and laughed. When his fifth brother woke up, he was in a better mood. He joked, "you are not so brave. I have never seen anyone treat lightning rats like this."


    Maybe I have never seen people and Warcraft get along peacefully, so I feel interesting for a while.


    Dongfang Minghui also took his words, "maybe it likes to eat. When I see me in the barbecue, I come to join in the fun, and then I get addicted to it."


    Mu Qing took a look and went back to the cave. He was probably worried that he had just saved his life.


    "I think MuQing is very concerned about her five brothers. Are they husband and wife?" Dongfang Minghui began to gossip, not only to die, but also to do something meaningful before death.


    Zhao Sanqi obviously didn''t expect her topic to jump to the two people. She took a look at the cave and said with a smile, "as elder brother, I''m really careless. I don''t have the eyesight of young master. If it''s not for Wang Fei''s injury, I''m afraid I can''t see the six younger sister''s Thoughts on the fifth


    "What about Wang Fei and Mu Qing? Whether they have the same mind. "


    One of her words brought back the past. Zhao Sanqi was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "on weekdays, the five younger brothers take care of the six younger sisters. I still regard them as the friendship between brothers and sisters."


    Dongfang Minghui went on with his work. While barbecue, he suggested, "since you already know that they have friendship with each other, as big brother, you might as well help them realize this idea. The world is changeable. No one knows what will happen next. Why can''t we have fun in time? "


    Zhao Sanqi pondered for a moment, and then said with a smile, "what a fickle world, a good one to be happy in time. Thank you for waking me up He said thanks and went straight into the cave.


    Later, Dongfang Wanyu came out.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Minghui saw her face angry disappeared, can not help but put down his heart, "I can not have any ghost idea, just want to be a matchmaker."


    Lang is in love. I mean it.


    Instead of making it difficult for them to get together in the underworld, it is better to help them fulfill their last wishes now.


    The lightning mouse was full, just like when it came, and disappeared quietly.


    Dongfang Minghui serves the little ones, but also the big ones.


    Fortunately, there is going to be a happy event to happen, and the female Lord did not give her any facial expression to see.


    Oriental Minghui or dedicated to roast a rabbit meat, is a wedding banquet plus meal.


    "Those who are going to get married soon have to wear bright red wedding clothes. Although the environment here is simple and crude, the bride''s big red dress is still needed. Fortunately, my seventh sister has one." Dongfang Minghui throws the burden to the female Lord, and signals her to turn it over.


    The owner of her body likes big red clothes, so before she left the mansion, she took several sets of men''s clothes and another set of women''s clothes.MuQing girl blushed with shame, "girl, you saved five brothers'' life. Now how can I take your clothes?"


    Dongfang Wanyu turned it over and took out a set of red Luo gauze skirt. It was very festive.


    "No problem. I didn''t take any gifts for you two to get married. If you don''t dislike it, the right of red clothes should be a wedding ceremony for you."


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes. She borrowed flowers as a gift to Buddha with her clothes. The female Lord actually said that she was very righteous.


    Oriental Wanyu Yu light aimed at her action and couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t say no more words of refusal, change quickly, let''s see how beautiful the bride is."


    Mu Qing nods and changes her clothes as Oriental Wanyu comes to the inner cave.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui, dressed in men''s clothes, naturally went to mingle with Wang Fei. Although his life was saved, he was still very weak. Even Zhao Sanqi helped him change his clothes.


    In fact, there were not many things in the cave, so we moved a few big stones as stools. Naturally, there was no such thing in the high hall.


    After MuQing and Wang Fei are all ready, Dongfang Minghui plays the role of master of ceremonies, and shouts with a smile, "worship heaven and earth."


    "Two obeisances to the high hall."


    Both of them are orphans without father and mother. Zhao Sanqi is their closest person. Naturally, this high hall worships him.


    "Husband and wife worship each other."


    Mu Qing has a smile in the corner of her eyes, and Wang Fei is also smiling. They look at each other affectionately. At this moment, they only see each other in their eyes, and they can''t see anything else.


    After ten percent of etiquette, you will enter the bridal chamber at last.


    Dongfang Minghui three people gave the cave to two young people, three people sit outside the campfire, sit around a circle, "this rabbit meat is very delicious, come on, eat a piece."


    Today is a big day to be happy.


    "Seven elder sister, this big rabbit leg is for you, I specially bake for you." Dongfang Minghui does not forget dogleg''s flattery to the female Lord.


    Seeing her busy, Zhao Sanji couldn''t help praising, "seven girls, this nine younger brother of yours is really interested in you."


    Dongfang Wanyu ate a bite of rabbit meat and was silent. She had learned how good her ninth brother was to her.


    Dongfang minghuigan said with a smile, "brother Zhao, we''ll leave tomorrow. What''s your plan?"


    All things come to an end. As soon as the topic of parting, the previous festive atmosphere disappeared.


    Zhao Sanqi looked at the bonfire and suddenly said, "where are the seven girls and nine childe going?"


    Dongfang Ming looks at the female Lord.


    "I''m going to take my ninth brother with me for another period of time in the purple devil mountain range." Oriental Wanyu is like this road, and the rabbit meat on the handle is solved by the way.


    "Experience." Zhao Sanqi sighed deeply, "when the fifth younger brother gets well, I will take them back to Yuebai empire."


    Dongfang Minghui looks at him with sympathy.


    Maybe the atmosphere is too sad, and in the end, we all shut up and do our own things.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu left.


    "Let''s go."


    Before leaving, Dongfang Minghui took a look at Zhao Sanqi, who was sleeping by the big tree.


    "Seven elder sister, where are we going this time?"


    "If you go deeper, you may encounter Warcraft above level 4."


    Oriental Minghui''s expression immediately turned into a bitter gourd face, she can''t even cope with a level, not to mention the level higher than her so many Warcraft.


    "Seven sisters are powerful."


    The so-called thousands of wear, flattery does not wear, Dongfang Minghui first boasted again.


    Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her with deep meaning. She had already planned.


    They searched everywhere for a high peak and a cave nearby. There is a fishy smell in the cave, which is very heavy and can''t be seen in the dark.


    "Seven elder sister, be careful."


    Dongfang Minghui follows step by step, and is afraid that something will come out.


    Dongfang Wanyu lit a torch and took a clear picture of everything in the cave. In addition to some rotten meat, the smell came from there. There was a pile of white bones on the ground, which looked like animal bones.


    "This cave is not used for the time being. Let''s clean it up." Dongfang Wanyu put the torch directly in the middle of the stone. As soon as he put the bundle, he started to work.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t resist his nausea and threw all the rotten meat and bones out of the cave.


    After a simple cleaning, they really took the cave as a temporary residence.


    "I''m in charge of the prey, and you''re responsible for the food." Oriental Wanyu a word will be two people''s work to divide clearly.


    Dongfang Minghui wailed, and she became a cook.


    Since then, Oriental Wanyu went out in the daytime and came back at night with a huge Warcraft. She was dead. But the lady also had different injuries.


    Dongfang Minghui estimates that this is the Warcraft that was killed by the female Lord. The first time he saw it, he was really scared.Sometimes, the female Lord even disregarded her own wound and directly practiced meditation. That kind of hard work makes Dongfang Minghui dare not step forward.


    What Dongfang Minghui does every day is to find a way to dismember Warcraft, so that its bones can be used to stew some wild vegetables, and the meat is used to cook and eat. As time went by, she practiced this skill and had a certain understanding of the body structure of Warcraft.


    This day, wait until the female LORD goes out. Dongfang Minghui also quietly ran out, she wanted to see whether there were fruits on the trees around her.


    Eating the meat of Warcraft every day will lead to indigestion.


    But looking for a large circle, the fruit did not see, she saw a few herbs, worried that she was wrong, she also went up to ask.


    "Oh, I helped you move."


    Dongfang Minghui took advantage of his weak spiritual power to talk with these herbs, and then began to transplant them to the gate of the cave.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you water and fertilize every day, so that you can grow strong."


    When the herbs heard her reply, they shook their heads and said yes, so they settled down outside the cave.


    She also regularly watered the herbs and loosened the soil. Sometimes I chat with them, and I live a relaxed and comfortable life.


    But every time she went out, she transplanted some herbs back. Over time, the cave has been gradually occupied by the figure of herbal medicine.


    One day, Dongfang Wanyu came back with a wound and saw Dongfang Minghui watering the herbs in the sunset, and promised from time to time, "OK, I know, if it rains tomorrow, I''ll cover you with something."


    "Who are you talking to?"


    Oriental Minghui turned around and found that the female Lord was behind her. She was startled, "seven elder sister, you are back."


    "What are you doing?"


    Dongfang Minghui pointed to a large piece of herbs outside the cave. "I''m watering them. It may rain tomorrow, so I''ll make a tent later."


    The tent was very simple. She tied the skin piece by piece with a rope made of hay. Then two straight trunks were erected outside.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at the sky at night. The stars were bright and the moon was bright. Tomorrow was a fine day. I don''t care about Oriental Minghui''s nonsense.


    "Seven elder sister, you will take off your clothes later, I will help you apply some medicine."


    Dongfang Minghui put the fur tent aside after it was ready. Then she picked up a stone stick to beat the leaves that had been taken from the herbal medicine. The stone stick beat until the juice came out. She bottled some of the pills into the porcelain bottle.


    "What is this?" The East Wanyu frowns.


    Dongfang Minghui used pieces of clothes as cotton wool, dipped some, and gently smeared it on the wound on Dongfang Wanyu''s arm. "This is the living star grass, which can be used to stop bleeding and eliminate silt marks. There are so many scars on your body that it will not look good if you leave them


    A girl''s family, no one likes his body covered with scars.


    As for the female master''s experience in the purple devil mountain range, it is estimated that it has something to do with her awakening element attributes. She did not dare to ask more, for fear of arousing the suspicion of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu sneered at Dongfang Minghui and said, "didn''t you wish I died before? Now I''m worried about whether I''ll leave a scar on me


    If we talk about the old things again, is it a matter of settling accounts after autumn?


    Dongfang Minghui did not change her face and continued to wipe her wound a little bit. She was extremely patient and said, "please don''t be angry with me. A long time ago, I was used by the fourth elder sister and often did some mindless things. Now I really know that I''m wrong. If you don''t get rid of your hatred, you should do what I did to you again? "


    If so, it can be written off. Dongfang Minghui would like to see her immediately.


    The East Wanyu, but smile not language.


    "Seven elder sister, do you feel the wound is cold and not so painful?" Dongfang Minghui asked tentatively.


    After her saying so, Dongfang Wanyu really felt that her wound was much better. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She even feels itchy in some parts.


    "It doesn''t hurt that much, but I think this place is itchy." Oriental Wanyu pointed to the place where the back was scratched by the Warcraft claws.


    Dongfang Minghui took a look, found that the wound seemed to turn red, and immediately put on the top of the medicine juice, "this place may recover faster, you don''t scratch it, wait for one night, I''ll help you to have a look tomorrow."


    After doing this, Dongfang Minghui squatted aside. She wrote down all the properties of living star grass. Without paper and pen, she directly carved stones on the wall.


    She used to study medicine, but after coming here, she found that many herbs look different.


    They know her, she doesn''t know them.


    Fortunately, her half spiritual power has allowed her to deal with plants, fragmentary, and she can communicate with some lower level plants. This is just a golden finger given to her by God. I''m sorry for not making good use of it.The next day, the clear sky, blue wave cloudless.


    Dongfang Wanyu got up early in the morning. Feeling a little itchy on her body, she gently scratched it twice. Unexpectedly, the old scar that had just grown fell off and exposed the fresh pink flesh.


    When she touched the scar again, she could not feel any pain.


    She picked up the medicine juice that Dongfang Minghui smeared to her yesterday and sniffed it gently, "this medicine is quite effective."


    Dongfang Minghui went to the river to get some water. When he came back, he couldn''t see the lady.


    She fixed the two pieces of animal skins bound with straw ropes yesterday with four trunks respectively to hold the corresponding four corners for herbs outside the cave.


    After doing all this, she took up her burden and walked out.


    Since she made her residence, Dongfang Minghui has been using her weak spiritual power to convey her emotions to the flowers and plants around her. Maybe she uses her spiritual power more diligently. She feels that her secondary spirit has a breakthrough.


    It''s a good thing!


    But she''s not going to tell the lady.


    The whole world, no, the background of this book is based on fantasy and martial arts. Most people will awaken their own spiritual power. Children like her who awaken before the age of ten are generally valued by the family. However, her attribute is a little special, belonging to the semi useless attribute in the book.


    The spiritual power comes from the spirit, the spirit teacher, the great spirit teacher, the spirit king, the spirit king, the spirit emperor, the spirit respect, the spirit saint, and finally is the spirit emperor.


    There are ten systems of spiritual power: wind, water, fire, earth, wood, gold, ice, thunder, darkness and light.


    Before, the female Lord had already awakened to the dual attributes of the earth system and the thunder system when she made a move in the forest. In this regard, she could only pretend that she did not know anything, otherwise, 99% of them would be killed by the female Lord.


    Most of the people who can''t wake up can be engaged in such minor occupations as soldiers, pharmacists and alchemists.


    Looking around, the three empires did not see the birth of a spiritual emperor.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t have any idea about upgrading. She dares not even think about it. When she thinks she can make a breakthrough, it''s better to let it go. It is the key task to hold tightly the leg of the female owner and keep a small life.


    This time, she needs a flower heart of grade three red peony, or a double lotus seed of lotus. Although red peony belongs to common flowers and plants, I''m afraid it''s better to find some in the market. But in this forest of Warcraft, the difficulty is not so big. It''s even more difficult to find bingdilian. Dongfang Minghui suspects that the whole forest of Warcraft may not have one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Dongfang Minghui asked the past all the way. With the help of flowers and plants, she successfully avoided many high-level Warcraft pursuits and walked many paths. Finally, she saw the red peony swaying in the wind under the guidance of a small grass.


    "It''s beautiful."


    In this piece of land, red peony is a single plant, like a red flower on kaolin, swaying its graceful posture. Unfortunately, the sky is not pitiful to see, the original clear sky, dark clouds, heavy rain pour, bean big beads said next. With the thunder and lightning, the whole forest of Warcraft looks so frightening.


    The red peony, which was still dancing in the sun, experienced the wind and rain, and immediately turned into a frost hit eggplant. The flower branches could not bear the weight, and there was a trend of bending down.


    "Well, don''t worry about it." Dongfang Minghui rushed over and untied the burden. Her clothes blocked the top of the red peony and covered the wind and rain for it.


    Fortunately, she prepared ahead of time, otherwise she would be drenched.


    Red peony sends out its own whine intermittently, and Dongfang Minghui also tells her what she wants to do. It doesn''t take a moment for one person to plant a plant to reach an agreement.


    "Once your roots are planted on the ground, it''s hard to transplant them. Why don''t you give me your seeds and plant you in my garden when I settle down?"


    Dongfang Minghui dug up the roots of Paeonia lactiflora only to discover the underground situation. The residual roots lingered and complicated. If she had a higher level of spiritual power, she might be able to get it out of the middle.


    It''s a pity that she can''t protect herself now.


    Red peony nodded and gave the seeds and pistils to Dongfang Minghui.


    The rainstorm washes the whole world of Warcraft forest, does not mean to stop at all. With lightning and thunder, Dongfang Minghui watched the tall tree one meter away from her split in two by a thunder. When the other half of the tree fell, it overthrew another tree and nearly crushed her to death.


    She was scared out of her wits and hid in hiding. She saw a cave in the distance and rushed to it regardless of everything.


    For her, trees everywhere means to be struck by thunder. There are dangers everywhere. The cave may be safer.


    Maybe the sprint is more urgent, she did not carefully look at the surrounding environment. Hundreds of miles outside the cave, not to mention animals, not even a plant.


    "It''s raining too much." Dongfang Minghui shakes the hide on her body. Even though she has made some preparations earlier, her clothes are still drenched.


    She looked at the cave and found that there was nothing in the cave. It was very clean. It was so clean that she was shocked. Her heart was beating. I don''t know whether it was because of her 800 meter dash just now or the continuous sound of knowing and hearing from the depths of the cave.


    "Er."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to pretend to be dead. When he looks at the cave, he is often taken care of by people. Maybe he is a senior Warcraft?


    Either outcome could kill her.


    Under the balance of left and right, Dongfang Minghui immediately slowly picked up the animal skin on one side, slowly raised her legs, and crept forward to the cave step by step. It has to be said that she has always had a precise intuition about danger.


    "Ah - help."


    When she was a few steps away from the cave, her feet suddenly stood in the distance, and a twig thicker than the trunk outside pulled her back into the cave.


    When Dongfang Minghui was pulled to the depth of the cave, he was seriously shocked and kept hitting. He fainted in the dark.


    Since she came to the purple devil mountain range, Dongfang Wanyu has never seen such a heavy rain. She is in a mess. When it rains, she uses Lei''s psychic power to break through a level 3 Warcraft. She is shocked by the thunder and nearly dies.


    "This rain is just tailor-made for you. It is a great creation given to you by God. You may as well take this opportunity to upgrade your level 5 thunder spirit Master to a spirit Master." The cold voice in the East Wanyu''s mind suggested.


    After just hesitating for a moment, Dongfang Wanyu sat cross legged on the mountain peak and was attacked by thunder and lightning in the sky. Her spiritual power madly opened the absorption mode and absorbed the essence of thunder and lightning.


    The whole process is extremely dangerous. Fortunately, there are several treasures on Dongfang Wanyu that can be used to resist the attack of thunder and lightning, so that she can collect the essence of thunder and bring it into her body. At the same time, she can refine these thunder and lightning for her own use.


    The essence of thunder and lightning ran wildly in the body of Dongfang Wanyu. Several times, it almost broke out. The meridians were expanded to burst. She forced her to suppress them. She washed the marrow in the meridians again and again. After 9981 times, the essence of thunder was stabilized, and the violent factor in the essence was refined.


    "Congratulations on your exit." The cold voice appeared just right.


    The first thing that Dongfang Wanyu wakes up from entering Ding is to throw out a thunder and lightning. The tree is surrounded by five towering people in the distance, which is easily chopped into slag. A huge pit appears in that place."It''s good that only one spiritual master can achieve this kind of state." Cool voice rare praise way.


    "How long have I been closed?" Oriental Wanyu looked at herself with disgust. Her clothes were not wrapped in her body, and her clothes were chopped into slag by thunder.


    She took out another suit of clothes directly from the space and put them on at random.


    On one side, the Warcraft she killed had turned into a pile of skeletons under the lightning attack, leaving nothing left.


    "The fifteenth."


    The heavy rain lasted for half a month.


    "No way."


    At this time, Dongfang Wanyu remembered Dongfang Minghui in the cave. She said that she seemed to have forgotten something.


    When she got back to the cave, she suddenly found two hermaphrodite snakes and beast tyrants occupying the cave. Dongfang Wanyu raised her sword and fell, and several thunder and lightning blew the snake into several sections.


    The snake beast struggled on the ground for a few breaths and lost its breath.


    There''s a bad smell in the body. Although the decoration has not changed, there are more things that do not belong to the cave.


    The herbs outside the house are still growing crazily, but all of them are a little depressed.


    Dongfang Minghui made shelter for them before. A few days later, they were blown away by the strong wind. They were attacked by the rainstorm and almost died under the heavy rain. Naturally, they were listless.


    "It seems that you are quite interested in that nine sisters." The cold voice burst out again.


    Looking at the mess in the cave, Dongfang Wanyu felt an impulse to destroy the cave. Hearing the irony in her mind, she rushed out without any reason.


    It''s not realistic to talk about looking for people. The rainstorm has been raining for so long, even if there are any traces, they are all washed away by the rain. What''s more, she didn''t even know whether Dongfang Minghui left by herself or had an accident.


    Dongfang Wanyu searched outside for two days, aimlessly. When he saw the Warcraft in the way, he killed him directly. His breath changed, like a sword that had just been opened. It was extremely fierce.


    In the evening, she went back and even broke the stomachs of several snakes to see if she could find the shadow of Dongfang Minghui.


    "It''s normal for a weak chicken like her to be swallowed by a snake. It''s useless for you to look at it again. For such a long time, it''s enough for two animals to digest." The cold voice is very unkind smile.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t believe that Dongfang Minghui died like this, because Dongfang Minghui''s purpose of staying by his side has not been achieved. How could he die easily?


    Dongfang minghuisheng, who was mistakenly thought to be in the snake''s stomach, has a loveless face. She is now tied by vines and hung on the tree to swing and shake.


    Since that day, Dongfang Minghui was frightened by the emerald vines covered with caves. She could not see the plant itself, but could feel a huge and strong vitality filled the whole cave.


    Under such fierce pressure, she is a third level spirit person who is not enough to see.


    Forget to say, just before she was knocked unconscious, the originally loose spiritual power probably met the magic plant that can nourish her more, so it quietly upgraded.


    The flower heart of the red peony was not used at all.


    Dongfang Minghui wanted to cry without tears. She felt that it was a difficult and even impossible task to save her life. She is probably the most miserable female mate in the world, a female mate who died in the hands of a plant, whining.


    "How about thinking about it?"


    A very mature voice suddenly smacked in the cave.


    Dongfang Minghui was not moved. She gave up the treatment and wanted to die. From the first day when she was trapped here, this abnormal morzhi beat her up and down like this.


    When she woke up, she was soon dizzy with pain.


    When she woke up again, she was almost scared to urinate by what magic plant said.


    "If you want to be my cauldron, I''ll let you go."


    Look, is this a magic plant to say? Return the cauldron. I''ll go.


    Naturally, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t agree, but anyone who made a cauldron seemed to have been engraved with a mark from then on, and there was no good end in the end. Anyway, this abnormal magic plant is such a sentence, she does not agree, abnormal magic plant on a variety of ways to toss her.


    For example, the two hour handstand swing is one of the torture penalties.


    Every time she was choking with blood, morzhi would turn her upside down and hang her on the top of the cave. Dongfang Minghui is numb to the pain all over her body.


    ¡°&#£¤#%¡­¡­ £¤%¡­¡­ &&*&#In addition to swearing, she also has a daily addiction to the mouth, in fact, there is no way to take this plant.


    I don''t know why, morzhi seems to have no way with her, otherwise for such a long time, she might have been given ooxx by this old pervert, whining.


    After being trapped for so long, she thinks about her ultimate death every day, such as bleeding to death, being swallowed by magic plants, or being made into furnace cauldrons, and finally being sucked out of essence


    At the end of the day, she felt that the death method given to her by the female Lord was not so hot and terrible, and she was abused more than expected."You old pervert." Dongfang Minghui felt dizzy and dizzy, probably because of excessive blood loss. She murmured a low mantra, and finally her head tilted and fainted.


    Long vines slowly put her down, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her. If Dongfang Minghui opened her eyes, she would probably praise her beauty, but she knows nothing about it now.


    "You won."


    When she woke up again, the vine branches of the whole cave disappeared, as she had seen, clean, nothing left.


    Dongfang Minghui touched her shoulders. In order to torture her, the abnormal vine branch used the branch to penetrate her shoulder and hung her up to whip her. It was too painful.


    The method is really poisonous. In order to force her to become a furnace cauldron, it is almost useless.


    "Strange." Dongfang Minghui looks at it and finds that there is no scar on her body. What happened before is like a dream.


    "EH."


    She couldn''t help but exclaim that she was in good health. What''s more, her body was full of spiritual energy to a state. She looked at it carefully and found that she had leapt from a small third level spirit to a first level spirit Master.


    Spirit Master! She was promoted.


    "God, I''m really dreaming." She pinched herself. It hurt.


    "If you want to be beautiful, if I didn''t get hurt by the thunder, you would think that the good things would fall into your hands." Just when Oriental Minghui was ecstatic, a tender voice suddenly came out.


    "You are -- that abnormal plant." Dongfang Minghui almost jumped off, packed his bags and rushed out of the cave at the fastest speed.


    "Ha ha, waste material, do you really think I can''t take you out of the cave?" His tender voice still rings in his mind, and he continues to mend the knife in Dongfang Minghui''s heart, "we have concluded a contract, and you will never get rid of me. Ha ha ha ha ha


    Oriental Minghui a stagger, a buttock directly sat on the ground, listened to this plant magic plant''s words, she was completely stupid.


    There are three ways to conclude the contract. One is the contract of servitude. This kind of contract generally belongs to the owner''s death and the slave''s death, but it''s not in the way of the owner''s death. One is the blood contract, in which the master and slave share life together, live and die together, share happiness and share difficulties. The last is equal contract, also called temporary contract, which can be solved.


    Dongfang Minghui shivered for a while and then asked, "what kind of contract."


    "Blood contract."


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes were dazzled, and she almost fainted again. Dare you, she would never want to get rid of this magic plant in her life. She has a magic plant that wants to catch people to make a furnace cauldron every day? Can we live a happy life?


    She walked back without a soul, and the cave was empty. The herbs outside the cave trembled like ghosts when they saw her.


    She also wanted to ask about the situation of the female owners, and saw that they were shrinking into groups like wronged little daughters-in-law, and lost interest instantly. Simply a person sitting on the stone pier in a daze.


    It was not until Oriental Wanyu dragged a huge Warcraft back that her soul came back.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her and frowned slightly.


    "Be careful, there is a ferocity in her." The cold voice reminded me.


    Dongfang minghuiyan looks at the female Lord and takes out the long whip. The whip swings, and a pit appears on the ground. The depth of the pit is better than before. It seems that the spiritual power of the female Lord has been upgraded during her absence.


    "Seven elder sister."


    "What stupid thing have you done?"


    "Wow, this woman''s aura is so rich that she is more suitable for my stove than you." Don''t wait for Dongfang Minghui to explain, in the mind that pit father''s voice came out again.


    on the whole process of a demon pet''s death


    how to get rid of a pit father''s pet


    how to get rid of a pit father''s pet


    how to do it? Online urgent £¤%%%%%


    Oriental Minghui seems to have foreseeher future pit father''s day. She looks at the female Lord with a sad face, "seven elder sister, help me, help me."it''s a good idea


    After listening to her whole narration, Dongfang Wanyu put up her whip and comforted her, "since the devil pet has signed a blood contract with you, he will certainly not hurt you again."


    What she was worried about was that this abnormal plant would harm her?


    The female Lord completely misunderstood her meaning. She was more worried about the death of the pit father devil Zhi, and she would die together with her.


    Oriental Wanyu will Warcraft cut into sections, "come, first solve the problem of food and clothing."


    Speaking of food, she had been trapped in the cave for so long. Every day she ate a sweet juice to fill her stomach. Now when she saw the meat, she couldn''t help swallowing.


    Peeling, cutting, string, fire, shelf, a series of movements done very skillfully, she roasted.


    "I''m the highest level in the magic plant. Do you want her to be a furnace cauldron and wronged her?" The tender voice in my mind has been harassing Dongfang Minghui.We are in China.


    Dongfang Minghui directly put the plant into the cold palace and refused to answer any questions.


    Although Dongfang Wanyu is staring at this side, she is also communicating with the cold voice in her mind. It is obvious that Dongfang Minghui suddenly signs a vicious magic plant, and feels a little strange.


    "If it''s as simple as what your nine sister said, I don''t believe that a vicious Mozhi will take the initiative to sign a contract with her. It''s a blood contract. There must be something strange here. I think you should be more careful. " The cold voice comes from the mind of Dongfang Wanyu. He is a soul that has long passed away. The soul is attached to the jade pendant, and it happens to be in the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Most of the credit for Dongfang Wanyu''s success is due to him.


    "Green ink, you can see what level of magic plant signed the contract with her?" Oriental Wanyu can feel a palpitating breath when approaching Oriental Minghui.


    Green ink bluntly said, "it does not reveal itself, I can not see. As far as I''m concerned, the level of this magic plant is no less than medium and high level, or even higher. "


    Although they were eating barbecue together, they had different thoughts and had their own plans.


    "Rest early, and tomorrow we''ll keep on going."


    On the way? Dongfang Minghui is a little silly. She just came back. Does the female Lord plan to leave the purple magic mountain?


    "Seven elder sister, are we going to change places?"


    "Yes."


    Oriental Wanyu''s plan is to walk and try, all the way to the Royal College.


    Royal College is located in the Empire of Venus. It is the gathering camp of talents in the seven color continent. The three empires vie to send people in.


    Dongfang Wanyu wants to study in Royal College and check her secret.


    As for Dongfang Minghui, it''s just an accident. But now, there is something to dig out of this accident, and she is still useful for the time being.


    Dongfang Minghui has already had a certain psychological shadow on the purple devil mountain. When she heard that the female Lord said she was going to leave, she immediately prepared everything and was excited to stay up all night.


    The next day, Dongfang Minghui wanted to say goodbye to the herbs outside the cave, but as soon as she approached, the herbs were shivering and huddled together.


    Don''t talk about communication. It''s difficult even to get close.


    Needless to say, this situation is naturally a good thing for her pet.


    "Can you take all your breath away?" Dongfang Minghui tries to communicate with kengda. She thinks that the devil pet is not only a pit father, but also hateful. It deprives her of the only fun in the world.


    "Yes, but on one condition."


    The devil pet even talked with his master.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t need to listen to know what kengda is trying to do.


    "I''m going to make your seventh sister my stove. Next time I do something to her, don''t interfere."


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s the dog''s day. To let the lady master know her pet''s mind, 200% of her needs to be chopped into meat sauce to feed the dog.


    One man, one pet, one talk.


    In addition to the great task of changing her thigh, how can the Lord of the east love her!!!


    Along the way, they were speechless.


    I met a lot of level three Warcraft, but they were all easily ended by the female Lord. There is an energy core in the skull of Warcraft, which can be used by female masters to improve their own level.


    Dongfang Minghui sees that the female Lord has to deal with Warcraft with the earth attribute every time. She sees that there is a little more thunder and lightning in the earth energy. Thinking of the previous storm, she knew that the female Lord must have improved Lei''s psychic power a lot.


    Dongfang Wanyu beat Warcraft, she followed behind her buttocks and opened a scoop on the head of Warcraft. Originally, she was a doctor. This kind of thing was very easy to do.


    "Water core, I can''t use it. Here you are."


    Dongfang Wanyu takes a look and throws it directly to Dongfang Minghui. She catches it steadily. The energy core of the third level water system emits waves of gentle green water lines. Unfortunately, she can''t use it.


    "Thank you very much It can be used to sell money. Dongfang Minghui has decided to pay attention and collect it well. Maybe he can make a lot of money in the future.


    It''s no better to go out than at home.


    Dongfang Minghui began to dismember Warcraft and scrape all the valuable things from Warcraft. Just as she was about to take some meat from Warcraft, Dongfang Wanyu suddenly stopped her, "there''s a fight ahead. Let''s go and have a look."


    In the open space not far ahead, there is a huge winged Warcraft, surrounded by three people. Above its head stood a tall man. The winged Warcraft shook his head and tried to throw the man out.


    With a heavy blow, the tall man hammered directly at its head.


    "Ow --"


    the voice of winged Warcraft is so deafening that it makes the eardrum ache. It is probably hurt by being hit, and it struggles more and more fiercely.


    There were three of them, all dressed the same. In addition to one man on the forehead of winged Warcraft, the other two entangled each other''s hind limbs with a rope lock, and were about to lose their grip.Its head is as big as an elephant, its limbs are stout, its back has wings, and its mouth spits out fire. This is the five level winged elephant described in the book.


    Dongfang Minghui hides behind the tree and secretly looks at them. These three people are the disciples of qinglanzong, wearing the same kind of blue clothes and holding swords in their hands.


    The man standing on the back of the flying winged elephant should be Mu Qing, the close disciple of the legendary Qinglan patriarch. He came to the purple magic mountain to hunt this flying winged elephant Warcraft.


    The winged elephant Warcraft is a very good riding beast. This Mu Qing came to capture a winged elephant alive and sign a contract. The two next to him are his younger brothers and sisters. They worship Mu Qing very much. When they heard that he came to the purple devil mountain range, they came to see the world together.


    But they didn''t expect that capturing a level 5 Warcraft would be so thrilling.


    Flying wing elephant Warcraft is worthy of the fifth level Warcraft, hind legs soar, kick backward, kick them two people directly out. The rope lock, without the pull of the man, broke away immediately.


    Once there is no restraint, flying wing elephant naturally wants to escape, it seems to expect that he is not Mu Qing''s opponent.


    It fluttered its wings and leaped into the air.


    Mu Qing naturally won''t let it go easily. He stands on its back and tears down on its back.


    "Roar --"


    a large ball of fireball shot out of the mouth of the flying winged elephant and aimed directly at Mu Qing''s younger martial brothers and sisters. The pain on his back made him very angry.


    Underground two people even roll away to avoid the taste of being burned by the fire.


    "Roar --" flying wings like a stem neck, in mid air oblique flying, side flying, trying to get rid of the Mu Qing riding on its back like crazy.


    Mu Qing fastens the flesh behind its neck, and the whole person lies prone on its back. His fist repeatedly hits it hard in its forehead. The winged elephant can''t be thrown off, and the pain is so severe that he becomes more and more irritable. From time to time, he vomites a big ball of fire at the bottom.


    The following two people are the main targets of the flying winged elephant''s attack. When they dodge in confusion, their clothes inevitably catch fire.


    "Elder martial brother, my clothes are on fire." It''s the girl in green.


    His elder martial brother immediately put out the fire with a column of water, but soon the two fireballs hailed them as many as they could.


    "Stay away." The two men were separated by the fire and fled in two directions.


    In a short time, their battlefield expanded. Dongfang Minghui, who was hiding behind a tree to watch the show, was affected and almost swallowed up by the fire regiment.


    She nearly faced the fire, and even felt a burning feeling. If it wasn''t for the lady who pulled her in time, she would have gone back to heaven.


    "Seven elder sister, shall we leave first?"


    Dongfang Minghui looks at her clothes which have been burned down. This place is too dangerous.


    Anyway, it''s no use staying here. Mu Qing of qinglanzong is now a third level spirit Master. He is more than enough to tame this five level flying wing baby elephant.


    Oriental Wanyu pressed her head down, and a pair of beautiful eyes coldly watched Mu Qing''s every move, "shut up, say one more word, and I''ll throw you out."


    "Personality. I like it." Oriental Ming Hui in the brain that plant pit father devil plant again had the idea of invigorating collaterals.


    Dongfang Minghui has an idea that he can''t cram it back into his stomach and regenerate it.


    The sky is in full swing, but Dongfang Minghui is looking around. According to the author''s urine, she doesn''t believe that a fight will be peaceful. So it passed.


    There must be a game of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches in the back.


    However, just behind their hidden trees, Dongfang Minghui saw a corner or two. She lowered her head and pulled the clothes of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu threw her knife away. If it wasn''t for the occasion, she would have kicked Dongfang Minghui out.


    "There are people." Dongfang Minghui opened her mouth in silence and compared several directions.


    "They have been ambushing here for some time. They came earlier than you. They probably want to wait until the manpower of qinglanzong is exhausted before they can capture the flying winged elephant." Green ink''s voice suddenly reminds a sentence. In fact, he didn''t remind the people of qinglanzong when they remembered the unpleasant past. What he didn''t expect was the first discovery of the ninth miss of the Oriental family.


    It seems that Miss nine is different from the legend. It seems that he should take a good look at this nine miss.


    Dongfang Wanyu counted the ambush around him, about six or seven people.


    "Do you want me to take the opportunity to kill Mu Qing?" The reason why she didn''t leave was that she had come up with this idea.


    She has always been clear about her gratitude and resentment. Since she has promised green ink to revenge for him, she naturally does what she says.


    Qingmo was amused by her words, and his soul had passed countless years. It was rare that someone would stand up for him. He had not felt this warmth for a long time.


    Even if it''s just a deal between them.


    "Let alone that he is a third level spirit Master, you can''t kill him. If you want to kill him, you will surely attract the attention of qinglanzong. When your identity is exposed, you will be killed. " Qingmo analyzed the advantages and disadvantages very thoroughly."Even if you can''t kill him, you can always make trouble for him." Oriental Wanyu sneered.


    Just as they chatted about this Kung Fu, the flying winged elephant in mid air had been knocked unconscious by Mu Qing. At last, as soon as its wings were collected, it carried Mu Qing down from the air.


    "Bang."


    The flying winged elephant is huge in size, so it directly throws a huge hole in the ground.


    When the other two men of qinglanzong saw that Mu Qing had completely suppressed the flying winged elephant of level 5, they all came forward to congratulate him, "Congratulations, elder martial brother, on getting a mount."


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother."


    A light suddenly refracted into Mu Qing''s eyes. He pushed them away and turned his body on the ground at the same time. There were a few more throwing knives where they were standing.


    "Who is it?"


    Mu Qing stood up and looked around in a dignified way, "friend, since you are here, why don''t you come out and see it?"


    Dongfang Minghui buried his head lower for fear that he would be found.


    A few people hiding in the dark, looking at each other, came out from all over. Seven people stood at seven angles and surrounded the three people in the middle.


    "Boy, we''ll take this beast. If you''re wise, get out of here." One of them, carrying a big knife, yelled at Mu Qing.


    Seven people stare at the three people of qinglanzong, and they seem to eat them one by one.


    "Elder martial brother, there are seven of them, and only three of us. What should we do?" Just came out to experience lengtouqing, in the end is lack of confidence.


    His words naturally spread to seven people''s ears, causing a group of rude men to laugh.


    Mu Qing glared at him fiercely, and then said with a sneer, "you dare to rob the things of qinglanzong. You are brave enough."


    Seven people looked at each other with a smile. They didn''t take his words to heart. "How does qinglanzong drop? What the labor and capital rob is the things of qinglanzong. Since you don''t leave, don''t blame us for being rude. "


    A big war is imminent.


    Dongfang Minghui hides in the grass, shaking and shaking.


    Her sixth sense told herself that if she didn''t leave, she would encounter trouble later. But if she left, the woman asked, she could not find an excuse.


    "I''m afraid of farting. I''ll be ruined in your hands." In the mind that plant pit father magic plant rare said a human words.


    However, in Dongfang Minghui''s opinion, this sentence is better not to say.


    "Stand up and speak without backache. If you have the ability, you can fight by yourself." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but retort. She has no fighting power, and she doesn''t even have a weapon to protect her life. It''s normal for her to be a little timid. If she had a powerful plug-in like the female owner, she would rush up regardless of everything.


    "Ah, where has the seventh elder sister gone?"


    Just for a little time, Dongfang Wanyu had already run to the group of people. Taking advantage of the darkness of the group''s fight, she directly and secretly aimed at the winged beast and threw a thunder and lightning.


    "Roar --"


    Ben lying in the pit with more air in than out of breath was thundered by thunder and lightning. The pain stimulated its survival instinct. It directly vomited two regiments of fire into the air, and then staggered out of the pit.


    "Damned beast."


    Two people were accidentally sprayed by fire, and qinglanzong''s nature took advantage of this opportunity to increase counterattack.


    Level 5 Warcraft has a childish IQ. It knows that it can''t beat this group of people. In addition, there is no difficult human behind him. He waved his wings and flew into the sky and disappeared.


    "Damn it." Mu Qing gritted his teeth and the cooked duck flew in front of him.


    Dongfang Wanyu made a little bad. While they were still fighting, he released the fifth level flying winged elephant. Then he took Dongfang Minghui and ran quietly, leaving a group of people biting each other.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui felt that her eyelids were jumping and she was flustered. She always felt that something bad was about to happen.


    "Seven elder sister, do you think they will know that we did this?" Typical do bad things on the heart of a good baby look.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at her, "what are you worried about?" In order to win the treasure, the two teams fought like that, and few survived.


    Dongfang Minghui is eager to speak, and opens his mouth. Under the sharp eyes of the female Lord, she can''t say a word.


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she brought herself to the nest of the wounded winged elephant, and her mouth could not be closed. This is the real Mantis catching cicada, and the Yellow finch is behind.


    "Seven elder sister, don''t you want to take away the winged elephant Warcraft?


    The female Lord adult made a "hush" action to her, and Dongfang Minghui immediately covered her mouth.


    In the land of seven colors, a level five winged elephant mount is very precious, and it is not easy to capture it. In general, only a few talented people in a large family can have their own mount.


    Like Oriental Wanyu, such an unpopular person, can only rely on his own strength to get a mount.


    So Dongfang Minghui second understands her meaning and supports her decision very much.


    "There is also a female flying winged elephant in the cave. If you rush in like this, you won''t get any good." Green ink said truthfully.Two five level wings are like Warcraft, which can''t be handled by ordinary people.


    "Wait a minute."


    Dongfang Wanyu knows that opportunities are hard won and should be firmly grasped every time.


    Dongfang Minghui lies on the ground with nothing to do and hides her breath perfectly. Even Dongfang Wanyu is surprised.


    "Why, wait." Green ink suddenly said, "Wanyu, you are really lucky. The female flying winged elephant in the cave is giving birth to a baby. I think you can take good care of it."


    The Oriental Wanyu looks a little moved, and immediately understands the meaning of the green ink words.


    Compared with a growing Warcraft who was forced to sign a contract by force, she felt that the latter was more attractive to her.


    "No wonder the winged elephant was seriously injured and had to rush back to its nest. It turned out that there was a baby to be born in the nest." And that makes sense. The last wing is like a puff.


    "You should pay attention to the fact that the winged elephants are extremely protective of their cubs. Once they know your intention, they will go crazy on the spot. A level 5 Warcraft is not easy for you to deal with. Don''t mention a level 5 crazy Warcraft." Green ink good intention reminds way.


    Dongfang Wanyu felt that she needed to prepare something. She looked at Dongfang Minghui on the side, and her brain flashed a plan.


    "Nine younger sister, I remember when your spiritual power awakened, it was wooden." Dongfang Wanyu suddenly mentioned a sentence.


    Oriental bright Hui is silly eye, here and there way, "also not be regarded as wood department." If only the wood department, the Oriental family would not let her so many years of nonsense.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t care whether she is a woody or not. What she knows is that Dongfang Minghui has an inexplicable affinity for plants.


    "Seven elder sister needs you to do something for me."


    Words from the female Lord''s mouth, it is to frighten the rhythm of Dongfang Minghui.


    "Seven elder sister, what do you want me to do?"


    Dongfang Wanyu describes what she wants. Dongfang Minghui hears everything, but she understands her contract.


    "Purple cloud fruit, a kind of fruit growing in the black pool, is a kind of nourishing fruit that can make Warcraft recover its vitality. It has a strong attraction to Warcraft, and any Warcraft below level 9 has no resistance to it."


    Kengda Mozhi gave a straightforward explanation to Dongfang Minghui.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Obviously, this proposal is the best opportunity to show her kindness and loyalty to the lady. Dongfang Minghui agreed without thinking about it.


    "Good."


    "Are you sure your nine sister can help you get purple cloud fruit? Don''t forget that purple cloud fruit grows in the black swamp land, with her little spirit Green ink is not optimistic about her anyway.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her back, "try not to know."


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui asked about the location of the purple cloud fruit from the flowers and plants. Before he had time to ask about other information about the fruit, he was interrupted by his father''s magic plant.


    "Cut, if you ask them, you''d better ask me, please me. Maybe I''ll help you get the purple cloud fruit when I''m in a good mood." Pit father devil plant arrogant hum.


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes and didn''t care about it.


    Up to now, she couldn''t understand what method this plant had used to sign the blood contract.


    "Tut, don''t you believe it?" Pit father magic plant can feel her heart a throw lose idea, "purple cloud fruit is not easy to take, you seven elder sister pit you."


    "Not at all." Dongfang Minghui is dead, and the duck''s mouth is hard.


    "Purple cloud fruit grows in the black pool, which is a swamp. Do you know how many bones are under the Black Tan? There are so many Warcraft that want purple cloud fruit. Can really get purple cloud fruit of Warcraft is very few, five fingers can count


    "And do you know what''s under the swamp?"


    "Three headed snake, it is said that it has been living under this Black Tan for a long time. As for your spiritual power, you will be swallowed by the three headed snake."


    Dongfang Minghui said: Can you play it friendly?


    At first, Dongfang Minghui also promised to get ziyunguo, but she was shaken after listening to all kinds of fragmentary thoughts from kengda Mengzhi.


    "Ha ha, if I am swallowed raw, you will die."


    Pit father magic plant immediately silence.


    Dongfang Minghui is a little complacent. She can finally shut up the demon plant. She almost forgets that she is not only bound by the blood contract, but also the pit father and devil pet. From now on, they will be equal in position, prosperous and damaged.


    She finally came out of the previous weak position.


    The closer we get to the black pool, the more careful Dongfang minghuiyue takes a few steps to observe the situation around him. He is afraid that he will be taken away by Warcraft if he doesn''t pay attention.


    "Can you do something about it? I think my reputation is going to be ruined by you." Pit father devil plant tender voice with helpless.


    "I dare to come here, and I''m very proud of you." If it wasn''t about the woman, it would have been a long time ago. It''s not a normal place to be.


    Soon, she found a group of not so normal people trying to get close to the swamp in the middle of black pool.


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s a dog in the sun, and this group of people are also playing the idea of purple cloud fruit.


    "Their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, the probability of getting purple cloud fruit is very high." The sound of maladjustment came back to my mind.


    "The blind can see it." Dongfang Minghui has long learned to hide her breath, because the breath is close to the wood. In this forest, unless she exposes herself, ordinary people can hardly detect her.


    "When they beat the three snakes, we will take the purple cloud fruit." Dongfang Minghui and his pit father little partner discussed.


    "Yes, yes, but I have one request." Look, I still can''t do without it.


    "Go ahead." Dongfang Minghui had no choice but to say that it was too difficult for her to do. Besides, she really depended on it to rob ziyunguo from so many people. Well, it needed the long vine that would torture people.


    "Purple cloud fruit, one more for me."


    "Aren''t you like that one?" This is the same root, fried why too hasty. Dongfang Minghui is so stupid that he has been subverted by his little friend.


    "Fool." The immature voice directly scolded.


    "Do you want any more? If you scold me again, you can eat some good things for me. " She has now learned to use her strengths.


    Kengda''s little partner:.... "


    "Although I am a magic plant, I also need to absorb energy." In addition to the previous body injury, it had no choice but to meet such a waste material, and found a worst way to save this life.


    Dongfang Minghui finally understood that magic plant needs energy. She needs energy. Everything needs energy, but their needs are different.


    "Good, deal." She promised, anyway, she took the purple cloud fruit also useless, the key is to contribute the most or others.


    One person a pet, if you have a heart inductance should be good, but she and the female Lord adult do not have a tacit understanding.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. You''ve really let me have a good look." Dongfang Wanyu treats her gently and winks at her secretly.Dongfang Minghui is too frightened to understand her meaning. Her forehead is sweating.


    "Seven elder sister, you are coming."


    "These are --" Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her, glanced at three people, and stayed on Mu Qing''s face for a second.


    Oriental Ming Hui swallows, "seven elder sister, they come to borrow ground to rest."


    "Oh, you should have enough rest? If we have enough rest, we''ll keep on going. " Dongfang Wanyu is very sorry that Mu Qing didn''t die. On this point, she and Oriental Minghui are on the same frequency.


    "Enough rest." Dongfang Minghui hugged Xiaose and left. Before leaving, he said hello to Qingyan who was looking at them. "You have a good rest. Let''s go first."


    Two people go out for a distance, Oriental Minghui tight breath just relaxed.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu pointed to the small color way, "it is the magic plant with your contract?"


    "Yes, lovely." Dongfang Minghui foolishly held the small color to the female Lord, and showed off.


    Green ink is also looking at it, after a long time, he communicated with Oriental Wanyu, "if I''m not wrong, it''s vine grass. It''s an intermediate magic plant, and it''s not very lethal."


    On hearing the words of qingmo, Dongfang Wanyu put down more than half of Dongfang Minghui''s suspicion.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was teasing the devil plant. She pretended not to care and said, "how did you lead those people to the flying wing elephant''s nest? Is it also the help of this plant? "


    "Your seven sisters are not dear, are you?" Small color du mouth, look serious looking at Oriental Minghui, "this time she should not care about whether you are injured or not and so on?"


    Dongfang Minghui is dumbfounded, the little partner is the truth. The female Lord is not only her sister, but also extremely suspicious of her.


    "Seven elder sister, you guessed right. Thanks to Xiaose''s help this time, Xiaose was so powerful that she grabbed the purple cloud fruit from a large group of people with its vine branches, and then threw it into the flying winged elephant''s cave." She said happily, said not vague, at least let the female Lord want to know what she said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    "Seven sisters are powerful."


    The so-called thousands of wear, flattery does not wear, Dongfang Minghui first boasted again.


    Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her with deep meaning. She had already planned.


    They searched everywhere for a high peak and a cave nearby. There is a fishy smell in the cave, which is very heavy and can''t be seen in the dark.


    "Seven elder sister, be careful."


    Dongfang Minghui follows step by step, afraid that something will come out.


    Dongfang Wanyu lit a torch and took a clear picture of everything in the cave. In addition to some rotten meat, the smell came from there. There was a pile of white bones on the ground, which looked like animal bones.


    "This cave is not used for the time being. Let''s clean it up." Dongfang Wanyu put the torch directly in the middle of the stone. As soon as he put the bundle, he started to work.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t resist his nausea and threw all the rotten meat and bones out of the cave.


    After a simple cleaning, they really took the cave as a temporary residence.


    "I''m in charge of the prey, and you''re responsible for the food." Oriental Wanyu a word will be two people''s work to divide clearly.


    Dongfang Minghui wailed, and she became a cook.


    Since then, Oriental Wanyu went out in the daytime and came back at night with a huge Warcraft. She was dead. But the lady also had different injuries.


    Dongfang Minghui estimates that this is the Warcraft that was killed by the female Lord. The first time he saw it, he was really scared.


    Sometimes, the female Lord even disregarded her own wound and directly practiced meditation. That kind of hard work makes Dongfang Minghui dare not step forward.


    What Dongfang Minghui does every day is to find a way to dismember Warcraft, so that its bones can be used to stew some wild vegetables, and the meat is used to cook and eat. As time went by, she practiced this skill and had a certain understanding of the body structure of Warcraft.


    This day, wait until the female LORD goes out. Dongfang Minghui also quietly ran out, she wanted to see whether there were fruits on the trees around her.


    Eating the meat of Warcraft every day will lead to indigestion.


    But looking for a large circle, the fruit did not see, she saw a few herbs, worried that she was wrong, she also went up to ask.


    "Oh, I helped you move."


    Dongfang Minghui took advantage of his weak spiritual power to talk with these herbs, and then began to transplant them to the gate of the cave.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you water and fertilize every day, so that you can grow strong."


    When the herbs heard her reply, they shook their heads and said yes, so they settled down outside the cave.


    She also regularly watered the herbs and loosened the soil. Sometimes I chat with them, and I live a relaxed and comfortable life.


    But every time she went out, she transplanted some herbs back. Over time, the cave has been gradually occupied by the figure of herbal medicine.


    One day, Dongfang Wanyu came back with a wound and saw Dongfang Minghui watering the herbs in the sunset, and promised from time to time, "OK, I know, if it rains tomorrow, I''ll cover you with something."


    "Who are you talking to?"


    Oriental Minghui turned around and found that the female Lord was behind her. She was startled, "seven elder sister, you are back."


    "What are you doing?"


    Dongfang Minghui pointed to a large piece of herbs outside the cave. "I''m watering them. It may rain tomorrow, so I''ll make a tent later."


    The tent was very simple. She tied the skin piece by piece with a rope made of hay. Then two straight trunks were erected outside.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at the sky at night. The stars were bright and the moon was bright. Tomorrow was a fine day. I don''t care about Oriental Minghui''s nonsense.


    "Seven elder sister, you will take off your clothes later, I will help you apply some medicine."


    Dongfang Minghui put the fur tent aside after it was ready. Then she picked up a stone stick to beat the leaves that had been taken from the herbal medicine. The stone stick beat until the juice came out. She bottled some of the pills into the porcelain bottle.


    "What is this?" The East Wanyu frowns.


    Dongfang Minghui used pieces of clothes as cotton wool, dipped some, and gently smeared it on the wound on Dongfang Wanyu''s arm. "This is the living star grass, which can be used to stop bleeding and eliminate silt marks. There are so many scars on your body that it will not look good if you leave them


    A girl''s family, no one likes his body covered with scars.


    As for the female master''s experience in the purple devil mountain range, it is estimated that it has something to do with her awakening element attributes. She did not dare to ask more, for fear of arousing the suspicion of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu sneered at Dongfang Minghui and said, "didn''t you wish I died before? Now I''m worried about whether I''ll leave a scar on meIf we talk about the old things again, is it a matter of settling accounts after autumn?


    Dongfang Minghui did not change her face and continued to wipe her wound a little bit. She was extremely patient and said, "please don''t be angry with me. A long time ago, I was used by the fourth elder sister and often did some mindless things. Now I really know that I''m wrong. If you don''t get rid of your hatred, you should do what I did to you again? "


    If so, it can be written off. Dongfang Minghui would like to see her immediately.


    The East Wanyu, but smile not language.


    "Seven elder sister, do you feel the wound is cold and not so painful?" Dongfang Minghui asked tentatively.


    After her saying so, Dongfang Wanyu really felt that her wound was much better. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She even feels itchy in some parts.


    "It doesn''t hurt that much, but I think this place is itchy." Oriental Wanyu pointed to the place where the back was scratched by the Warcraft claws.


    Dongfang Minghui took a look, found that the wound seemed to turn red, and immediately put on the top of the medicine juice, "this place may recover faster, you don''t scratch it, wait for one night, I''ll help you to have a look tomorrow."


    After doing this, Dongfang Minghui squatted aside. She wrote down all the properties of living star grass. Without paper and pen, she directly carved stones on the wall.


    She used to study medicine, but after coming here, she found that many herbs look different.


    They know her, she doesn''t know them.


    Fortunately, her half spiritual power has allowed her to deal with plants, fragmentary, and she can communicate with some lower level plants. This is just a golden finger given to her by God. I''m sorry for not making good use of it.


    The next day, the clear sky, blue wave cloudless.


    Dongfang Wanyu got up early in the morning. Feeling a little itchy on her body, she gently scratched it twice. Unexpectedly, the old scar that had just grown fell off and exposed the fresh pink flesh.


    When she touched the scar again, she could not feel any pain.


    She picked up the medicine juice that Dongfang Minghui smeared to her yesterday and sniffed it gently, "this medicine is quite effective."


    Dongfang Minghui went to the river to get some water. When he came back, he couldn''t see the lady.


    She fixed the two pieces of animal skins bound with straw ropes yesterday with four trunks respectively to hold the corresponding four corners for herbs outside the cave.


    After doing all this, she took up her burden and walked out.


    Since she made her residence, Dongfang Minghui has been using her weak spiritual power to convey her emotions to the flowers and plants around her. Maybe she uses her spiritual power more diligently. She feels that her secondary spirit has a breakthrough.


    It''s a good thing!


    But she''s not going to tell the lady.


    The whole world, no, the background of this book is based on fantasy and martial arts. Most people will awaken their own spiritual power. Children like her who awaken before the age of ten are generally valued by the family. However, her attribute is a little special, belonging to the semi useless attribute in the book.


    The spiritual power comes from the spirit, the spirit teacher, the great spirit teacher, the spirit king, the spirit king, the spirit emperor, the spirit respect, the spirit saint, and finally is the spirit emperor.


    There are ten systems of spiritual power: wind, water, fire, earth, wood, gold, ice, thunder, darkness and light.


    Before, the female Lord had already awakened to the dual attributes of the earth system and the thunder system when she made a move in the forest. In this regard, she could only pretend that she did not know anything, otherwise, 99% of them would be killed by the female Lord.


    Most of the people who can''t wake up can be engaged in such minor occupations as soldiers, pharmacists and alchemists.


    Looking around, the three empires did not see the birth of a spiritual emperor.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t have any idea about upgrading. She dares not even think about it. When she thinks she can make a breakthrough, it''s better to let it go. It is the key task to hold tightly the leg of the female owner and keep a small life.


    This time, she needs a flower heart of grade three red peony, or a double lotus seed of lotus. Although red peony belongs to common flowers and plants, I''m afraid it''s better to find some in the market. But in this forest of Warcraft, the difficulty is not so big. It''s even more difficult to find bingdilian. Dongfang Minghui suspects that the whole forest of Warcraft may not have one.


    Dongfang Minghui asked the past all the way. With the help of flowers and plants, she successfully avoided many high-level Warcraft pursuits and walked many paths. Finally, she saw the red peony swaying in the wind under the guidance of a small grass.


    "It''s beautiful."


    In this piece of land, red peony is a single plant, like a red flower on kaolin, swaying its graceful posture. Unfortunately, the sky is not pitiful to see, the original clear sky, dark clouds, heavy rain pour, bean big beads said next. With the thunder and lightning, the whole forest of Warcraft looks so frightening.


    The red peony, which was still dancing in the sun, experienced the wind and rain, and immediately turned into a frost hit eggplant. The flower branches could not bear the weight, and there was a trend of bending down.


    "Well, don''t worry about it." Dongfang Minghui rushed over and untied the burden. Her clothes blocked the top of the red peony and covered the wind and rain for it.Fortunately, she prepared ahead of time, otherwise she would be drenched.


    Red peony sends out its own whine intermittently, and Dongfang Minghui also tells her what she wants to do. It doesn''t take a moment for one person to plant a plant to reach an agreement.


    "Once your roots are planted on the ground, it''s hard to transplant them. Why don''t you give me your seeds and plant you in my garden when I settle down?"


    Dongfang Minghui dug up the roots of Paeonia lactiflora only to discover the underground situation. The residual roots lingered and complicated. If she had a higher level of spiritual power, she might be able to get it out of the middle.


    It''s a pity that she can''t protect herself now.


    Red peony nodded and gave the seeds and pistils to Dongfang Minghui.


    The rainstorm washes the whole world of Warcraft forest, does not mean to stop at all. With lightning and thunder, Dongfang Minghui watched the tall tree one meter away from her split in two by a thunder. When the other half of the tree fell, it overthrew another tree and nearly crushed her to death.


    She was scared out of her wits and hid in hiding. She saw a cave in the distance and rushed to it regardless of everything.


    For her, trees everywhere means to be struck by thunder. There are dangers everywhere. The cave may be safer.


    Maybe the sprint is more urgent, she did not carefully look at the surrounding environment. Hundreds of miles outside the cave, not to mention animals, not even a plant.


    "It''s raining too much." Dongfang Minghui shakes the hide on her body. Even though she has made some preparations earlier, her clothes are still drenched.


    She looked at the cave and found that there was nothing in the cave. It was very clean. It was so clean that she was shocked. Her heart was beating. I don''t know whether it was because of her 800 meter dash just now or the continuous sound of knowing and hearing from the depths of the cave.


    "Er."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to pretend to be dead. When he looks at the cave, he is often taken care of by people. Maybe he is a senior Warcraft?


    Either outcome could kill her.


    Under the balance of left and right, Dongfang Minghui immediately slowly picked up the animal skin on one side, slowly raised her legs, and crept forward to the cave step by step. It has to be said that she has always had a precise intuition about danger.


    "Ah - help."


    When she was a few steps away from the cave, her feet suddenly stood in the distance, and a twig thicker than the trunk outside pulled her back into the cave.


    When Dongfang Minghui was pulled to the depth of the cave, he was seriously shocked and kept hitting. He fainted in the dark.


    Since she came to the purple devil mountain range, Dongfang Wanyu has never seen such a heavy rain. She is in a mess. When it rains, she uses Lei''s psychic power to break through a level 3 Warcraft. She is shocked by the thunder and nearly dies.


    "This rain is just tailor-made for you. It is a great creation given to you by God. You may as well take this opportunity to upgrade your level 5 thunder spirit Master to a spirit Master." The cold voice in the East Wanyu''s mind suggested.


    After just hesitating for a moment, Dongfang Wanyu sat cross legged on the mountain peak and was attacked by thunder and lightning in the sky. Her spiritual power madly opened the absorption mode and absorbed the essence of thunder and lightning.


    The whole process is extremely dangerous. Fortunately, there are several treasures on Dongfang Wanyu that can be used to resist the attack of thunder and lightning, so that she can collect the essence of thunder and bring it into her body. At the same time, she can refine these thunder and lightning for her own use.


    The essence of thunder and lightning ran wildly in the body of Dongfang Wanyu. Several times, it almost broke out. The meridians were expanded to burst. She forced her to suppress them. She washed the marrow in the meridians again and again. After 9981 times, the essence of thunder was stabilized, and the violent factor in the essence was refined.


    "Congratulations on your exit." The cold voice appeared just right.


    The first thing that Dongfang Wanyu wakes up from entering Ding is to throw out a thunder and lightning. The tree is surrounded by five towering people in the distance, which is easily chopped into slag. A huge pit appears in that place.


    "It''s good that only one spiritual master can achieve this kind of state." Cool voice rare praise way.


    "How long have I been closed?" Oriental Wanyu looked at herself with disgust. Her clothes were not wrapped in her body, and her clothes were chopped into slag by thunder.


    She took out another suit of clothes directly from the space and put them on at random.


    On one side, the Warcraft she killed had turned into a pile of skeletons under the lightning attack, leaving nothing left.


    "The fifteenth."


    The heavy rain lasted for half a month.


    "No way."


    At this time, Dongfang Wanyu remembered Dongfang Minghui in the cave. She said that she seemed to have forgotten something.


    When she got back to the cave, she suddenly found two hermaphrodite snakes and beast tyrants occupying the cave. Dongfang Wanyu raised her sword and fell, and several thunder and lightning blew the snake into several sections.


    The snake beast struggled on the ground for a few breaths and lost its breath.


    There''s a bad smell in the body. Although the decoration has not changed, there are more things that do not belong to the cave.The herbs outside the house are still growing crazily, but all of them are a little depressed.


    Dongfang Minghui made shelter for them before. A few days later, they were blown away by the strong wind. They were attacked by the rainstorm and almost died under the heavy rain. Naturally, they were listless.


    "It seems that you are quite interested in that nine sisters." The cold voice burst out again.


    Looking at the mess in the cave, Dongfang Wanyu felt an impulse to destroy the cave. Hearing the irony in her mind, she rushed out without any reason.


    It''s not realistic to talk about looking for people. The rainstorm has been raining for so long, even if there are any traces, they are all washed away by the rain. What''s more, she didn''t even know whether Dongfang Minghui left by herself or had an accident.


    Dongfang Wanyu searched outside for two days, aimlessly. When he saw the Warcraft in the way, he killed him directly. His breath changed, like a sword that had just been opened. It was extremely fierce.


    In the evening, she went back and even broke the stomachs of several snakes to see if she could find the shadow of Dongfang Minghui.


    "It''s normal for a weak chicken like her to be swallowed by a snake. It''s useless for you to look at it again. For such a long time, it''s enough for two animals to digest." The cold voice is very unkind smile.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t believe that Dongfang Minghui died like this, because Dongfang Minghui''s purpose of staying by his side has not been achieved. How could he die easily?


    Dongfang minghuisheng, who was mistakenly thought to be in the snake''s stomach, has a loveless face. She is now tied by vines and hung on the tree to swing and shake.


    Since that day, Dongfang Minghui was frightened by the emerald vines covered with caves. She could not see the plant itself, but could feel a huge and strong vitality filled the whole cave.


    Under such fierce pressure, she is a third level spirit person who is not enough to see.


    Forget to say, just before she was knocked unconscious, the originally loose spiritual power probably met the magic plant that can nourish her more, so it quietly upgraded.


    The flower heart of the red peony was not used at all.


    Dongfang Minghui wanted to cry without tears. She felt that it was a difficult and even impossible task to save her life. She is probably the most miserable female mate in the world, a female mate who died in the hands of a plant, whining.


    "How about thinking about it?"


    A very mature voice suddenly smacked in the cave.


    Dongfang Minghui was not moved. She gave up the treatment and wanted to die. From the first day when she was trapped here, this abnormal morzhi beat her up and down like this.


    When she woke up, she was soon dizzy with pain.


    When she woke up again, she was almost scared to urinate by what magic plant said.


    "If you want to be my cauldron, I''ll let you go."


    Look, is this a magic plant to say? Return the cauldron. I''ll go.


    Naturally, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t agree, but anyone who made a cauldron seemed to have been engraved with a mark from then on, and there was no good end in the end. Anyway, this abnormal magic plant is such a sentence, she does not agree, abnormal magic plant on a variety of ways to toss her.


    For example, the two hour handstand swing is one of the torture penalties.


    Every time she was choking with blood, morzhi would turn her upside down and hang her on the top of the cave. Dongfang Minghui is numb to the pain all over her body.


    ¡°&#£¤#%¡­¡­ £¤%¡­¡­ &&*&#In addition to swearing, she also has a daily addiction to the mouth, in fact, there is no way to take this plant.


    I don''t know why, morzhi seems to have no way with her, otherwise for such a long time, she might have been given ooxx by this old pervert, whining.


    After being trapped for so long, she thinks about her ultimate death every day, such as bleeding to death, being swallowed by magic plants, or being made into furnace cauldrons, and finally being sucked out of essence


    At the end of the day, she felt that the death method given to her by the female Lord was not so hot and terrible, and she was abused more than expected.


    "You old pervert." Dongfang Minghui felt dizzy and dizzy, probably because of excessive blood loss. She murmured a low mantra, and finally her head tilted and fainted.


    Long vines slowly put her down, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her. If Dongfang Minghui opened her eyes, she would probably praise her beauty, but she knows nothing about it now.


    "You won."


    When she woke up again, the vine branches of the whole cave disappeared, as she had seen, clean, nothing left.


    Dongfang Minghui touched her shoulders. In order to torture her, the abnormal vine branch used the branch to penetrate her shoulder and hung her up to whip her. It was too painful.


    The method is really poisonous. In order to force her to become a furnace cauldron, it is almost useless.


    "Strange." Dongfang Minghui looks at it and finds that there is no scar on her body. What happened before is like a dream.


    "EH."


    She couldn''t help but exclaim that she was in good health. What''s more, her body was full of spiritual energy to a state. She looked at it carefully and found that she had leapt from a small third level spirit to a first level spirit Master.Spirit Master! She was promoted.


    "God, I''m really dreaming." She pinched herself. It hurt.


    "If you want to be beautiful, if I didn''t get hurt by the thunder, you would think that the good things would fall into your hands." Just when Oriental Minghui was ecstatic, a tender voice suddenly came out.


    "You are -- that abnormal plant." Dongfang Minghui almost jumped off, packed his bags and rushed out of the cave at the fastest speed.


    "Ha ha, waste material, do you really think I can''t take you out of the cave?" His tender voice still rings in his mind, and he continues to mend the knife in Dongfang Minghui''s heart, "we have concluded a contract, and you will never get rid of me. Ha ha ha ha ha


    Oriental Minghui a stagger, a buttock directly sat on the ground, listened to this plant magic plant''s words, she was completely stupid.


    There are three ways to conclude the contract. One is the contract of servitude. This kind of contract generally belongs to the owner''s death and the slave''s death, but it''s not in the way of the owner''s death. One is the blood contract, in which the master and slave share life together, live and die together, share happiness and share difficulties. The last is equal contract, also called temporary contract, which can be solved.


    Dongfang Minghui shivered for a while and then asked, "what kind of contract."


    "Blood contract."


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes were dazzled, and she almost fainted again. Dare you, she would never want to get rid of this magic plant in her life. She has a magic plant that wants to catch people to make a furnace cauldron every day? Can we live a happy life?


    She walked back without a soul, and the cave was empty. The herbs outside the cave trembled like ghosts when they saw her.


    She also wanted to ask about the situation of the female owners, and saw that they were shrinking into groups like wronged little daughters-in-law, and lost interest instantly. Simply a person sitting on the stone pier in a daze.


    It was not until Oriental Wanyu dragged a huge Warcraft back that her soul came back.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her and frowned slightly.


    "Be careful, there is a ferocity in her." The cold voice reminded me.


    Dongfang minghuiyan looks at the female Lord and takes out the long whip. The whip swings, and a pit appears on the ground. The depth of the pit is better than before. It seems that the spiritual power of the female Lord has been upgraded during her absence.


    "Seven elder sister."


    "What stupid thing have you done?"


    "Wow, this woman''s aura is so rich that she is more suitable for my stove than you." Don''t wait for Dongfang Minghui to explain, in the mind that pit father''s voice came out again.


    on the whole process of a demon pet''s death


    how to get rid of a pit father''s pet


    how to get rid of a pit father''s pet


    how to do it? Online urgent £¤%%%%%


    Oriental Minghui seems to have foreseeher future pit father''s day. She looks at the female Lord with a sad face, "seven elder sister, help me, help me."it''s a good idea


    After listening to her whole narration, Dongfang Wanyu put up her whip and comforted her, "since the devil pet has signed a blood contract with you, he will certainly not hurt you again."


    What she was worried about was that this abnormal plant would harm her?


    The female Lord completely misunderstood her meaning. She was more worried about the death of the pit father devil Zhi, and she would die together with her.


    Oriental Wanyu will Warcraft cut into sections, "come, first solve the problem of food and clothing."


    Speaking of food, she had been trapped in the cave for so long. Every day she ate a sweet juice to fill her stomach. Now when she saw the meat, she couldn''t help swallowing.


    Peeling, cutting, string, fire, shelf, a series of movements done very skillfully, she roasted.


    "I''m the highest level in the magic plant. Do you want her to be a furnace cauldron and wronged her?" The tender voice in my mind has been harassing Dongfang Minghui.


    We are in China.


    Dongfang Minghui directly put the plant into the cold palace and refused to answer any questions.


    Although Dongfang Wanyu is staring at this side, she is also communicating with the cold voice in her mind. It is obvious that Dongfang Minghui suddenly signs a vicious magic plant, and feels a little strange.


    "If it''s as simple as what your nine sister said, I don''t believe that a vicious Mozhi will take the initiative to sign a contract with her. It''s a blood contract. There must be something strange here. I think you should be more careful. " The cold voice comes from the mind of Dongfang Wanyu. He is a soul that has long passed away. The soul is attached to the jade pendant, and it happens to be in the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Most of the credit for Dongfang Wanyu''s success is due to him.


    "Green ink, you can see what level of magic plant signed the contract with her?" Oriental Wanyu can feel a palpitating breath when approaching Oriental Minghui.


    Green ink bluntly said, "it does not reveal itself, I can not see. As far as I''m concerned, the level of this magic plant is no less than medium and high level, or even higher. "


    Although they were eating barbecue together, they had different thoughts and had their own plans."Rest early, and tomorrow we''ll keep on going."


    On the way? Dongfang Minghui is a little silly. She just came back. Does the female Lord plan to leave the purple magic mountain?


    "Seven elder sister, are we going to change places?"


    "Yes."


    Oriental Wanyu''s plan is to walk and try, all the way to the Royal College.


    Royal College is located in the Empire of Venus. It is the gathering camp of talents in the seven color continent. The three empires vie to send people in.


    Dongfang Wanyu wants to study in Royal College and check her secret.


    As for Dongfang Minghui, it''s just an accident. But now, there is something to dig out of this accident, and she is still useful for the time being.


    Dongfang Minghui has already had a certain psychological shadow on the purple devil mountain. When she heard that the female Lord said she was going to leave, she immediately prepared everything and was excited to stay up all night.


    The next day, Dongfang Minghui wanted to say goodbye to the herbs outside the cave, but as soon as she approached, the herbs were shivering and huddled together.


    Don''t talk about communication. It''s difficult even to get close.


    Needless to say, this situation is naturally a good thing for her pet.


    "Can you take all your breath away?" Dongfang Minghui tries to communicate with kengda. She thinks that the devil pet is not only a pit father, but also hateful. It deprives her of the only fun in the world.


    "Yes, but on one condition."


    The devil pet even talked with his master.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t need to listen to know what kengda is trying to do.


    "I''m going to make your seventh sister my stove. Next time I do something to her, don''t interfere."


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s the dog''s day. To let the lady master know her pet''s mind, 200% of her needs to be chopped into meat sauce to feed the dog.


    One man, one pet, one talk.


    In addition to the great task of changing her thigh, how can the Lord of the east love her!!!


    Along the way, they were speechless.


    I met a lot of level three Warcraft, but they were all easily ended by the female Lord. There is an energy core in the skull of Warcraft, which can be used by female masters to improve their own level.


    Dongfang Minghui sees that the female Lord has to deal with Warcraft with the earth attribute every time. She sees that there is a little more thunder and lightning in the earth energy. Thinking of the previous storm, she knew that the female Lord must have improved Lei''s psychic power a lot.


    Dongfang Wanyu beat Warcraft, she followed behind her buttocks and opened a scoop on the head of Warcraft. Originally, she was a doctor. This kind of thing was very easy to do.


    "Water core, I can''t use it. Here you are."


    Dongfang Wanyu takes a look and throws it directly to Dongfang Minghui. She catches it steadily. The energy core of the third level water system emits waves of gentle green water lines. Unfortunately, she can''t use it.


    "Thank you very much It can be used to sell money. Dongfang Minghui has decided to pay attention and collect it well. Maybe he can make a lot of money in the future.


    It''s no better to go out than at home.


    Dongfang Minghui began to dismember Warcraft and scrape all the valuable things from Warcraft. Just as she was about to take some meat from Warcraft, Dongfang Wanyu suddenly stopped her, "there''s a fight ahead. Let''s go and have a look."


    In the open space not far ahead, there is a huge winged Warcraft, surrounded by three people. Above its head stood a tall man. The winged Warcraft shook his head and tried to throw the man out.


    With a heavy blow, the tall man hammered directly at its head.


    "Ow --"


    the voice of winged Warcraft is so deafening that it makes the eardrum ache. It is probably hurt by being hit, and it struggles more and more fiercely.


    There were three of them, all dressed the same. In addition to one man on the forehead of winged Warcraft, the other two entangled each other''s hind limbs with a rope lock, and were about to lose their grip.


    Its head is as big as an elephant, its limbs are stout, its back has wings, and its mouth spits out fire. This is the five level winged elephant described in the book.


    Dongfang Minghui hides behind the tree and secretly looks at them. These three people are the disciples of qinglanzong, wearing the same kind of blue clothes and holding swords in their hands.


    The man standing on the back of the flying winged elephant should be Mu Qing, the close disciple of the legendary Qinglan patriarch. He came to the purple magic mountain to hunt this flying winged elephant Warcraft.


    The winged elephant Warcraft is a very good riding beast. This Mu Qing came to capture a winged elephant alive and sign a contract. The two next to him are his younger brothers and sisters. They worship Mu Qing very much. When they heard that he came to the purple devil mountain range, they came to see the world together.


    But they didn''t expect that capturing a level 5 Warcraft would be so thrilling.


    Flying wing elephant Warcraft is worthy of the fifth level Warcraft, hind legs soar, kick backward, kick them two people directly out. The rope lock, without the pull of the man, broke away immediately.


    Once there is no restraint, flying wing elephant naturally wants to escape, it seems to expect that he is not Mu Qing''s opponent.It fluttered its wings and leaped into the air.


    Mu Qing naturally won''t let it go easily. He stands on its back and tears down on its back.


    "Roar --"


    a large ball of fireball shot out of the mouth of the flying winged elephant and aimed directly at Mu Qing''s younger martial brothers and sisters. The pain on his back made him very angry.


    Underground two people even roll away to avoid the taste of being burned by the fire.


    "Roar --" flying wings like a stem neck, in mid air oblique flying, side flying, trying to get rid of the Mu Qing riding on its back like crazy.


    Mu Qing fastens the flesh behind its neck, and the whole person lies prone on its back. His fist repeatedly hits it hard in its forehead. The winged elephant can''t be thrown off, and the pain is so severe that he becomes more and more irritable. From time to time, he vomites a big ball of fire at the bottom.


    The following two people are the main targets of the flying winged elephant''s attack. When they dodge in confusion, their clothes inevitably catch fire.


    "Elder martial brother, my clothes are on fire." It''s the girl in green.


    His elder martial brother immediately put out the fire with a column of water, but soon the two fireballs hailed them as many as they could.


    "Stay away." The two men were separated by the fire and fled in two directions.


    In a short time, their battlefield expanded. Dongfang Minghui, who was hiding behind a tree to watch the show, was affected and almost swallowed up by the fire regiment.


    She nearly faced the fire, and even felt a burning feeling. If it wasn''t for the lady who pulled her in time, she would have gone back to heaven.


    "Seven elder sister, shall we leave first?"


    Dongfang Minghui looks at her clothes which have been burned down. This place is too dangerous.


    Anyway, it''s no use staying here. Mu Qing of qinglanzong is now a third level spirit Master. He is more than enough to tame this five level flying wing baby elephant.


    Oriental Wanyu pressed her head down, and a pair of beautiful eyes coldly watched Mu Qing''s every move, "shut up, say one more word, and I''ll throw you out."


    "Personality. I like it." Oriental Ming Hui in the brain that plant pit father devil plant again had the idea of invigorating collaterals.


    Dongfang Minghui has an idea that he can''t cram it back into his stomach and regenerate it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    "Did he bully you?" Oriental Wanyu said bluntly.


    Dongfang Minghui shook her head, pulled her to one side, and whispered, "I went down in my dirty pants and clothes. He should not have seen it. It''s nothing if I''m scared by him. I''d better let them go. "


    Oriental Wanyu looked her up and down, and determined that she was ok, "but after all, he saw what he shouldn''t have seen. This can''t be so."


    "What do you say, young master?" Oriental Wanyu threw the topic to the party again.


    The young master is a rich young master with red face and white teeth. He has never seen such a situation. If it had not been for Dongfang Wanyu, he would have gone away with his servant.


    "Well, what does the girl want?"


    Oriental Wanyu''s eyes turned slightly and suggested, "if you look at something you shouldn''t, you should be responsible. The best way is to marry my ninth sister. Do you have any opinion? "


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    Lady, this is to kill my rhythm.


    Without waiting for the childe to show his attitude, Dongfang Minghui took the woman to one side. "Seven elder sister, don''t be kidding. I haven''t lost a piece of meat, and I haven''t done anything. But I''ve shown my shoulder carelessly. I don''t want to hand over my lifelong happiness to a man I don''t know."


    Related to lifelong happiness, how, she also want to fight for it.


    Oriental Wanyu picked up eyebrows and eyes, "what do you want?"


    Oriental Minghui waved his hand, "I just want to show my attitude with seven elder sister. I have neither short weight nor any damage. He is not responsible." This kind of marriage is too unreliable. She doesn''t want to have any emotional foundation.


    It was probably the first time that Dongfang Minghui decided something so firmly. Dongfang Wanyu looked at her several times and finally nodded, "it''s me who has a lot to do. You can''t regret it in the future."


    Oriental Wanyu also wanted to be a sister and do her duty, but now she doesn''t have to do anything.


    "You''re lucky. Since my nine sister is so kind that she wants to let you go, you can go." "But you''d better forget what you saw today. If there''s a fifth person who knows what''s going on today, you should be careful."


    The young master probably had never seen such a rude man. After nodding his head, he took the servant and ran away, as if something was chasing after him.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help laughing when they ran away.


    "You can laugh. I''ve never seen a girl laugh when she''s seen." Dongfang Wanyu wants to break his head and also can''t understand what''s in Dongfang Minghui''s mind.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately looked like a little daughter-in-law. She restrained her smile, turned her lips and said, "since things have happened, can''t seven elder sister want me to wash my face with tears every day?"


    I dare to talk back.


    Oriental Wanyu took a glance at her, "you don''t care, I don''t care. However, women have suffered some losses in this respect. I will not talk to others about the matter today. You can rest assured. "


    Dongfang Minghui blinked. She was completely relieved. This kind of thing is not a big deal. However, in this era, it is inevitable that there will be some tension. No wonder the female Lord just forced the man to marry her.


    Thinking of the Empress Dowager''s group Dongfang Minghui chuckled, but she wanted to see how she would deal with it in the future.


    It seems that she should pay attention when taking a bath in the future. At least she can''t take a bath alone in the lake. She has to let other people watch her to relax.


    "I''m hungry. Make something to eat." After Dongfang Wanyu finished saying what she should have said, she found a place to keep her eyes closed.


    Dongfang Minghui is speechless. When did she become a cook?


    They took a break and ate something. He began to look for Zhao Sanqi and the whereabouts of the three of them. Since they promised to save people, the female leader has always been dedicated to their duties.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the burden and followed in silence.


    Although Zhao Sanqi was a small group of mercenaries, they were not big names in the mercenary League trade union, but later he became a ruthless man and was used by the female owners. It may be related to his experience, and I think he has been stimulated a lot.


    But it was a relatively difficult task. Six people came and one returned.


    He is probably the only one who knows the most about the pain.


    "It should be this way." Dongfang Wanyu stayed on the tree trunk and looked at it and came to such a conclusion. Dongfang Minghui doesn''t mind, and follows the female Lord.


    This time in the purple devil mountain range experience, she is more than lucky. There is a female Lord in, perhaps can save this small life, according to the previous experience, the female Lord adult should not be able to see her die. However, I don''t rule out that when the female Lord turns over her face mercilessly, she is still obedient and more obedient.They walked a long way, avoided several times of Warcraft tracking, followed the mark, and found the very small cave in front of them.


    "Zhao Sanqi."


    Oriental Wanyu threw a stone directly and entered the cave accurately. The sound of the rolling stones seemed to be audible.


    Dongfang Minghui shrunk her head. She was afraid that an advanced Warcraft would come out of it and swallow them up.


    After a while, Zhao Sanqi came out. His whole body was covered with blood, and his body was shaking. His eyes, which were dispirited and complicated, lit up as soon as he saw Oriental Wanyu. "You - you''re OK. Hurry up. Please help my fifth brother. He''s going to die soon."


    It was as if a man who had been in despair suddenly caught a piece of life-saving driftwood.


    At this moment, Dongfang Minghui seems to understand why there are so many changes before and after a person. He has experienced extreme pain and then extreme despair. In despair, he creates expectations again and again, as if God had made a joke. Without these experiences, Zhao Sanqi''s ruthless and ruthless character could not be achieved.


    Knowing his fate, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t bear to see how the female Lord treated his fifth brother, and Mu Qing, who was looking forward to it. They have just experienced a life and death separation, the comatose old five seems to have become the only straw in their hearts.


    "What would you do if you knew everyone''s fate and watched them go on their way to a sad ending?" Dongfang Minghui sighed at a pile of strong grass.


    Since she knew her talent, she used it incisively and vividly. When there is no one else, you always have to say something.


    As the saying goes, communication can better release the heart of depression, will not be depressed, worried, life can live longer.


    She has been reluctant to talk to them since they first gave their names, knowing that before long they would all die.


    She looked like a bystander, an outsider, watching them talk, watching them get in four people to save one person, watching Just watch them step by step.


    Thinking of them, Dongfang Minghui suddenly remembered her own affairs.


    "But it''s not all. Isn''t it that I''m changing my destiny?" Dongfang Minghui immediately got up with her spirits. Maybe she would be a little more concerned about her own business. The ending may not be towards the plot of the book. Anyway, the author is not a eunuch in the end?


    "What are you muttering about alone?" Dongfang Wanyu washed her hands and went out of the cave to see Dongfang Minghui squatting in a corner. She didn''t know what she was talking to herself.


    She found that Dongfang Minghui seemed to like squatting in the corner.


    Dongfang Minghui was startled by the female Lord. She stood up and shook her head, "nothing, seven elder sister."


    "When he wakes up, we''ll set out." Oriental Wanyu gave an account and then returned to the cave.


    We?


    Oriental Minghui glared at her eyes. The surprise came so fast that she couldn''t react for a moment. Does this mean that the woman has put her in her short-term plan? Dongfang Minghui suddenly felt that what she had done before was not in vain. Although the female Lord was harsh to her, she would still save her life in a critical moment.


    "Keep it up."


    Dongfang Minghui decided to hunt a delicious rabbit to reward her.


    She was about to get up and see where to catch one. See a small hairy head from the grass to explore, a head out, out.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately elongated her face and loosened her shoulders.


    "My God, you can find me everywhere I go?"


    The lightning mouse''s tail is high and erect, its forelimb grabs twice, and it sells her a cute baby first. Then he drilled into the Bush and rolled its tail. A small animal was thrown in front of Dongfang Minghui.


    Lightning mouse''s forelimb patted on the stomach, the meaning is self-evident.


    The animal on the ground looks plump and meaty. It looks like a pig, but it''s small. Is it a kind of mini pig? Dongfang Minghui defines it as such.


    The mini pig was hit on the ground without any reaction. It is estimated that it was poisoned by the poison on the lightning mouse''s claws.


    "You almost killed me last time. How can you come here to eat?" Dongfang Minghui stabbed the soft hair in front of the lightning mouse with a tree stick.


    When she was playing with him, the lightning mouse used her forelimbs to pluck the branches. When its forelimb moves, Dongfang Minghui retracts his hand and enjoys himself.


    "Pa".


    As soon as the Oriental Wanyu whipped her whip, a pit was thrown out of the ground directly, which shows how powerful she was.


    The hair of the lightning mouse was blown open, and its round and purring eyes turned fierce. It grinned at Wanyu in the East, and its tail stood up.


    "Give me an explanation."


    When Dongfang Minghui saw such a woman, she felt that her hair was about to stand up. She immediately blocked the lightning mouse and said, "seven elder sister, in fact, it won''t harm people. Don''t do this.""No harm? How do you know it won''t hurt? " Oriental Wanyu held the whip in a somewhat aggressive tone.


    If she was going to do harm, she would have died hundreds of times. In addition, she has just been to the old nest of others, and has made a grand meat feast for its disciples.


    Although she was nearly killed by the reward she received from the other party, from the basic moral point of view, the other side was very righteous.


    Oolong would never say that.


    Oriental bright Hui stem neck, way, "I say can''t harm people, won''t harm people."


    Dongfang Wanyu almost laughed at her attitude. Sure enough, Miss nine is still miss nine, and she has never changed.


    To the surprise of Dongfang Minghui, the female Lord chuckled, put away the whip, turned and went into the cave again.


    Discerning people can see that the other party is angry, not to mention the Oriental Minghui such a watchful person.


    "Well, it''s over." The female Lord just changed her outlook a little bit. As a result, she turned her favor into negative again.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted on the ground, almost crying. Is she easy? It took nine cattle and two tigers to brush that little bit of good will, and the degree of good will is gone.


    The lightning mouse flicked its tail, rolled up her wrist, and pulled her up.


    Then I patted my little belly with my forearm


    Dongfang Minghui was almost angry by it. However, according to the meaning of lightning mouse, no matter how angry, it will be fed again.


    "Food."


    She put the meat piece by piece and roasted it on the fire. The lightning mouse sat watching, staring straight at the meat on it.


    It was probably because the smell was too sweet, and the two people inside were also led out. The first sight they saw was to take out weapons immediately, and their reaction was the same as that of Oriental Wanyu.


    When the lightning mouse saw them, he glared at them with the same ferocity. However, due to eating meat, all the other actions were omitted.


    Oriental Minghui couldn''t help laughing and said, "this meat is brought by it. You''d better look for something else to eat."


    She wanted to give it to everyone, but the poison of the lightning mouse was so strong that she didn''t dare to take risks.


    Zhao Sanqi touched his chest and laughed. When his fifth brother woke up, he was in a better mood. He joked, "you are not so brave. I have never seen anyone treat lightning rats like this."


    Maybe I have never seen people and Warcraft get along peacefully, so I feel interesting for a while.


    Dongfang Minghui also took his words, "maybe it likes to eat. When I see me in the barbecue, I come to join in the fun, and then I get addicted to it."


    Mu Qing took a look and went back to the cave. He was probably worried that he had just saved his life.


    "I think MuQing is very concerned about her five brothers. Are they husband and wife?" Dongfang Minghui began to gossip, not only to die, but also to do something meaningful before death.


    Zhao Sanqi obviously didn''t expect her topic to jump to the two people. She took a look at the cave and said with a smile, "as elder brother, I''m really careless. I don''t have the eyesight of young master. If it''s not for Wang Fei''s injury, I''m afraid I can''t see the six younger sister''s Thoughts on the fifth


    "What about Wang Fei and Mu Qing? Whether they have the same mind. "


    One of her words brought back the past. Zhao Sanqi was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "on weekdays, the five younger brothers take care of the six younger sisters. I still regard them as the friendship between brothers and sisters."


    Dongfang Minghui went on with his work. While barbecue, he suggested, "since you already know that they have friendship with each other, as big brother, you might as well help them realize this idea. The world is changeable. No one knows what will happen next. Why can''t we have fun in time? "


    Zhao Sanqi pondered for a moment, and then said with a smile, "what a fickle world, a good one to be happy in time. Thank you for waking me up He said thanks and went straight into the cave.


    Later, Dongfang Wanyu came out.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Minghui saw her face angry disappeared, can not help but put down his heart, "I can not have any ghost idea, just want to be a matchmaker."


    Lang is in love. I mean it.


    Instead of making it difficult for them to get together in the underworld, it is better to help them fulfill their last wishes now.


    The lightning mouse was full, just like when it came, and disappeared quietly.


    Dongfang Minghui serves the little ones, but also the big ones.


    Fortunately, there is going to be a happy event to happen, and the female Lord did not give her any facial expression to see.


    Oriental Minghui or dedicated to roast a rabbit meat, is a wedding banquet plus meal.


    "Those who are going to get married soon have to wear bright red wedding clothes. Although the environment here is simple and crude, the bride''s big red dress is still needed. Fortunately, my seventh sister has one." Dongfang Minghui throws the burden to the female Lord, and signals her to turn it over.


    The owner of her body likes big red clothes, so before she left the mansion, she took several sets of men''s clothes and another set of women''s clothes.MuQing girl blushed with shame, "girl, you saved five brothers'' life. Now how can I take your clothes?"


    Dongfang Wanyu turned it over and took out a set of red Luo gauze skirt. It was very festive.


    "No problem. I didn''t take any gifts for you two to get married. If you don''t dislike it, the right of red clothes should be a wedding ceremony for you."


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes. She borrowed flowers as a gift to Buddha with her clothes. The female Lord actually said that she was very righteous.


    Oriental Wanyu Yu light aimed at her action and couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t say no more words of refusal, change quickly, let''s see how beautiful the bride is."


    Mu Qing nods and changes her clothes as Oriental Wanyu comes to the inner cave.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui, dressed in men''s clothes, naturally went to mingle with Wang Fei. Although his life was saved, he was still very weak. Even Zhao Sanqi helped him change his clothes.


    In fact, there were not many things in the cave, so we moved a few big stones as stools. Naturally, there was no such thing in the high hall.


    After MuQing and Wang Fei are all ready, Dongfang Minghui plays the role of master of ceremonies, and shouts with a smile, "worship heaven and earth."


    "Two obeisances to the high hall."


    Both of them are orphans without father and mother. Zhao Sanqi is their closest person. Naturally, this high hall worships him.


    "Husband and wife worship each other."


    Mu Qing has a smile in the corner of her eyes, and Wang Fei is also smiling. They look at each other affectionately. At this moment, they only see each other in their eyes, and they can''t see anything else.


    After ten percent of etiquette, you will enter the bridal chamber at last.


    Dongfang Minghui three people gave the cave to two young people, three people sit outside the campfire, sit around a circle, "this rabbit meat is very delicious, come on, eat a piece."


    Today is a big day to be happy.


    "Seven elder sister, this big rabbit leg is for you, I specially bake for you." Dongfang Minghui does not forget dogleg''s flattery to the female Lord.


    Seeing her busy, Zhao Sanji couldn''t help praising, "seven girls, this nine younger brother of yours is really interested in you."


    Dongfang Wanyu ate a bite of rabbit meat and was silent. She had learned how good her ninth brother was to her.


    Dongfang minghuigan said with a smile, "brother Zhao, we''ll leave tomorrow. What''s your plan?"


    All things come to an end. As soon as the topic of parting, the previous festive atmosphere disappeared.


    Zhao Sanqi looked at the bonfire and suddenly said, "where are the seven girls and nine childe going?"


    Dongfang Ming looks at the female Lord.


    "I''m going to take my ninth brother with me for another period of time in the purple devil mountain range." Oriental Wanyu is like this road, and the rabbit meat on the handle is solved by the way.


    "Experience." Zhao Sanqi sighed deeply, "when the fifth younger brother gets well, I will take them back to Yuebai empire."


    Dongfang Minghui looks at him with sympathy.


    Maybe the atmosphere is too sad, and in the end, we all shut up and do our own things.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu left.


    "Let''s go."


    Before leaving, Dongfang Minghui took a look at Zhao Sanqi, who was sleeping by the big tree.


    "Seven elder sister, where are we going this time?"


    "If you go deeper, you may encounter Warcraft above level 4."


    Oriental Minghui''s expression immediately turned into a bitter gourd face, she can''t even cope with a level, not to mention the level higher than her so many Warcraft.


    "Seven sisters are powerful."


    The so-called thousands of wear, flattery does not wear, Dongfang Minghui first boasted again.


    Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her with deep meaning. She had already planned.


    They searched everywhere for a high peak and a cave nearby. There is a fishy smell in the cave, which is very heavy and can''t be seen in the dark.


    "Seven elder sister, be careful."


    Dongfang Minghui follows step by step, and is afraid that something will come out.


    Dongfang Wanyu lit a torch and took a clear picture of everything in the cave. In addition to some rotten meat, the smell came from there. There was a pile of white bones on the ground, which looked like animal bones.


    "This cave is not used for the time being. Let''s clean it up." Dongfang Wanyu put the torch directly in the middle of the stone. As soon as he put the bundle, he started to work.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t resist his nausea and threw all the rotten meat and bones out of the cave.


    After a simple cleaning, they really took the cave as a temporary residence.


    "I''m in charge of the prey, and you''re responsible for the food." Oriental Wanyu a word will be two people''s work to divide clearly.


    Dongfang Minghui wailed, and she became a cook.


    Since then, Oriental Wanyu went out in the daytime and came back at night with a huge Warcraft. She was dead. But the lady also had different injuries.


    Dongfang Minghui estimates that this is the Warcraft that was killed by the female Lord. The first time he saw it, he was really scared.Sometimes, the female Lord even disregarded her own wound and directly practiced meditation. That kind of hard work makes Dongfang Minghui dare not step forward.


    What Dongfang Minghui does every day is to find a way to dismember Warcraft, so that its bones can be used to stew some wild vegetables, and the meat is used to cook and eat. As time went by, she practiced this skill and had a certain understanding of the body structure of Warcraft.


    This day, wait until the female LORD goes out. Dongfang Minghui also quietly ran out, she wanted to see whether there were fruits on the trees around her.


    Eating the meat of Warcraft every day will lead to indigestion.


    But looking for a large circle, the fruit did not see, she saw a few herbs, worried that she was wrong, she also went up to ask.


    "Oh, I helped you move."


    Dongfang Minghui took advantage of his weak spiritual power to talk with these herbs, and then began to transplant them to the gate of the cave.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you water and fertilize every day, so that you can grow strong."


    When the herbs heard her reply, they shook their heads and said yes, so they settled down outside the cave.


    She also regularly watered the herbs and loosened the soil. Sometimes I chat with them, and I live a relaxed and comfortable life.


    But every time she went out, she transplanted some herbs back. Over time, the cave has been gradually occupied by the figure of herbal medicine.


    One day, Dongfang Wanyu came back with a wound and saw Dongfang Minghui watering the herbs in the sunset, and promised from time to time, "OK, I know, if it rains tomorrow, I''ll cover you with something."


    "Who are you talking to?"


    Oriental Minghui turned around and found that the female Lord was behind her. She was startled, "seven elder sister, you are back."


    "What are you doing?"


    Dongfang Minghui pointed to a large piece of herbs outside the cave. "I''m watering them. It may rain tomorrow, so I''ll make a tent later."


    The tent was very simple. She tied the skin piece by piece with a rope made of hay. Then two straight trunks were erected outside.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at the sky at night. The stars were bright and the moon was bright. Tomorrow was a fine day. I don''t care about Oriental Minghui''s nonsense.


    "Seven elder sister, you will take off your clothes later, I will help you apply some medicine."


    Dongfang Minghui put the fur tent aside after it was ready. Then she picked up a stone stick to beat the leaves that had been taken from the herbal medicine. The stone stick beat until the juice came out. She bottled some of the pills into the porcelain bottle.


    "What is this?" The East Wanyu frowns.


    Dongfang Minghui used pieces of clothes as cotton wool, dipped some, and gently smeared it on the wound on Dongfang Wanyu''s arm. "This is the living star grass, which can be used to stop bleeding and eliminate silt marks. There are so many scars on your body that it will not look good if you leave them


    A girl''s family, no one likes his body covered with scars.


    As for the female master''s experience in the purple devil mountain range, it is estimated that it has something to do with her awakening element attributes. She did not dare to ask more, for fear of arousing the suspicion of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu sneered at Dongfang Minghui and said, "didn''t you wish I died before? Now I''m worried about whether I''ll leave a scar on me


    If we talk about the old things again, is it a matter of settling accounts after autumn?


    Dongfang Minghui did not change her face and continued to wipe her wound a little bit. She was extremely patient and said, "please don''t be angry with me. A long time ago, I was used by the fourth elder sister and often did some mindless things. Now I really know that I''m wrong. If you don''t get rid of your hatred, you should do what I did to you again? "


    If so, it can be written off. Dongfang Minghui would like to see her immediately.


    The East Wanyu, but smile not language.


    "Seven elder sister, do you feel the wound is cold and not so painful?" Dongfang Minghui asked tentatively.


    After her saying so, Dongfang Wanyu really felt that her wound was much better. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She even feels itchy in some parts.


    "It doesn''t hurt that much, but I think this place is itchy." Oriental Wanyu pointed to the place where the back was scratched by the Warcraft claws.


    Dongfang Minghui took a look, found that the wound seemed to turn red, and immediately put on the top of the medicine juice, "this place may recover faster, you don''t scratch it, wait for one night, I''ll help you to have a look tomorrow."


    After doing this, Dongfang Minghui squatted aside. She wrote down all the properties of living star grass. Without paper and pen, she directly carved stones on the wall.


    She used to study medicine, but after coming here, she found that many herbs look different.


    They know her, she doesn''t know them.


    Fortunately, her half spiritual power has allowed her to deal with plants, fragmentary, and she can communicate with some lower level plants. This is just a golden finger given to her by God. I''m sorry for not making good use of it.The next day, the clear sky, blue wave cloudless.


    Dongfang Wanyu got up early in the morning. Feeling a little itchy on her body, she gently scratched it twice. Unexpectedly, the old scar that had just grown fell off and exposed the fresh pink flesh.


    When she touched the scar again, she could not feel any pain.


    She picked up the medicine juice that Dongfang Minghui smeared to her yesterday and sniffed it gently, "this medicine is quite effective."


    Dongfang Minghui went to the river to get some water. When he came back, he couldn''t see the lady.


    She fixed the two pieces of animal skins bound with straw ropes yesterday with four trunks respectively to hold the corresponding four corners for herbs outside the cave.


    After doing all this, she took up her burden and walked out.


    Since she made her residence, Dongfang Minghui has been using her weak spiritual power to convey her emotions to the flowers and plants around her. Maybe she uses her spiritual power more diligently. She feels that her secondary spirit has a breakthrough.


    It''s a good thing!


    But she''s not going to tell the lady.


    The whole world, no, the background of this book is based on fantasy and martial arts. Most people will awaken their own spiritual power. Children like her who awaken before the age of ten are generally valued by the family. However, her attribute is a little special, belonging to the semi useless attribute in the book.


    The spiritual power comes from the spirit, the spirit teacher, the great spirit teacher, the spirit king, the spirit king, the spirit emperor, the spirit respect, the spirit saint, and finally is the spirit emperor.


    There are ten systems of spiritual power: wind, water, fire, earth, wood, gold, ice, thunder, darkness and light.


    Before, the female Lord had already awakened to the dual attributes of the earth system and the thunder system when she made a move in the forest. In this regard, she could only pretend that she did not know anything, otherwise, 99% of them would be killed by the female Lord.


    Most of the people who can''t wake up can be engaged in such minor occupations as soldiers, pharmacists and alchemists.


    Looking around, the three empires did not see the birth of a spiritual emperor.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t have any idea about upgrading. She dares not even think about it. When she thinks she can make a breakthrough, it''s better to let it go. It is the key task to hold tightly the leg of the female owner and keep a small life.


    This time, she needs a flower heart of grade three red peony, or a double lotus seed of lotus. Although red peony belongs to common flowers and plants, I''m afraid it''s better to find some in the market. But in this forest of Warcraft, the difficulty is not so big. It''s even more difficult to find bingdilian. Dongfang Minghui suspects that the whole forest of Warcraft may not have one.


    Dongfang Minghui asked the past all the way. With the help of flowers and plants, she successfully avoided many high-level Warcraft pursuits and walked many paths. Finally, she saw the red peony swaying in the wind under the guidance of a small grass.


    "It''s beautiful."


    In this piece of land, red peony is a single plant, like a red flower on kaolin, swaying its graceful posture. Unfortunately, the sky is not pitiful to see, the original clear sky, dark clouds, heavy rain pour, bean big beads said next. With the thunder and lightning, the whole forest of Warcraft looks so frightening.


    The red peony, which was still dancing in the sun, experienced the wind and rain, and immediately turned into a frost hit eggplant. The flower branches could not bear the weight, and there was a trend of bending down.


    "Well, don''t worry about it." Dongfang Minghui rushed over and untied the burden. Her clothes blocked the top of the red peony and covered the wind and rain for it.


    Fortunately, she prepared ahead of time, otherwise she would be drenched.


    Red peony sends out its own whine intermittently, and Dongfang Minghui also tells her what she wants to do. It doesn''t take a moment for one person to plant a plant to reach an agreement.


    "Once your roots are planted on the ground, it''s hard to transplant them. Why don''t you give me your seeds and plant you in my garden when I settle down?"


    Dongfang Minghui dug up the roots of Paeonia lactiflora only to discover the underground situation. The residual roots lingered and complicated. If she had a higher level of spiritual power, she might be able to get it out of the middle.


    It''s a pity that she can''t protect herself now.


    Red peony nodded and gave the seeds and pistils to Dongfang Minghui.


    The rainstorm washes the whole world of Warcraft forest, does not mean to stop at all. With lightning and thunder, Dongfang Minghui watched the tall tree one meter away from her split in two by a thunder. When the other half of the tree fell, it overthrew another tree and nearly crushed her to death.


    She was scared out of her wits and hid in hiding. She saw a cave in the distance and rushed to it regardless of everything.


    For her, trees everywhere means to be struck by thunder. There are dangers everywhere. The cave may be safer.


    Maybe the sprint is more urgent, she did not carefully look at the surrounding environment. Hundreds of miles outside the cave, not to mention animals, not even a plant.


    "It''s raining too much." Dongfang Minghui shakes the hide on her body. Even though she has made some preparations earlier, her clothes are still drenched.


    She looked at the cave and found that there was nothing in the cave. It was very clean. It was so clean that she was shocked. Her heart was beating. I don''t know whether it was because of her 800 meter dash just now or the continuous sound of knowing and hearing from the depths of the cave."Er."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to pretend to be dead. When he looks at the cave, he is often taken care of by people. Maybe he is a senior Warcraft?


    Either outcome could kill her.


    Under the balance of left and right, Dongfang Minghui immediately slowly picked up the animal skin on one side, slowly raised her legs, and crept forward to the cave step by step. It has to be said that she has always had a precise intuition about danger.


    "Ah - help."


    When she was a few steps away from the cave, her feet suddenly stood in the distance, and a twig thicker than the trunk outside pulled her back into the cave.


    When Dongfang Minghui was pulled to the depth of the cave, he was seriously shocked and kept hitting. He fainted in the dark.


    Since she came to the purple devil mountain range, Dongfang Wanyu has never seen such a heavy rain. She is in a mess. When it rains, she uses Lei''s psychic power to break through a level 3 Warcraft. She is shocked by the thunder and nearly dies.


    "This rain is just tailor-made for you. It is a great creation given to you by God. You may as well take this opportunity to upgrade your level 5 thunder spirit Master to a spirit Master." The cold voice in the East Wanyu''s mind suggested.


    After just hesitating for a moment, Dongfang Wanyu sat cross legged on the mountain peak and was attacked by thunder and lightning in the sky. Her spiritual power madly opened the absorption mode and absorbed the essence of thunder and lightning.


    The whole process is extremely dangerous. Fortunately, there are several treasures on Dongfang Wanyu that can be used to resist the attack of thunder and lightning, so that she can collect the essence of thunder and bring it into her body. At the same time, she can refine these thunder and lightning for her own use.


    The essence of thunder and lightning ran wildly in the body of Dongfang Wanyu. Several times, it almost broke out. The meridians were expanded to burst. She forced her to suppress them. She washed the marrow in the meridians again and again. After 9981 times, the essence of thunder was stabilized, and the violent factor in the essence was refined.


    "Congratulations on your exit." The cold voice appeared just right.


    The first thing that Dongfang Wanyu wakes up from entering Ding is to throw out a thunder and lightning. The tree is surrounded by five towering people in the distance, which is easily chopped into slag. A huge pit appears in that place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    "I can''t make it." Dongfang Minghui wants to cry without tears. In the wilderness, there is no one to complain about.


    The next day, when the sun was rising, the weeds outside the wasteland shook the dew on the grass leaves, and mischievously scattered them on Dongfang Minghui. She smacked her lips and slept soundly.


    "Get up, she''s going."


    "Sluggard, she''s going to leave. If she goes, you''re finished."


    Oriental Minghui turned over a body and murmured, "who''s going to leave?"


    "My Lord, you have gone far away." The grass said.


    Lady Lord?


    Dongfang Minghui wakes up with a start and immediately jumps up. Then he looks at the place where Dongfang Wanyu fell asleep last night. Where is the half figure?


    "Oh, my God, thank you." Dongfang Minghui quickly put on her clothes, put on her boots, and quickly ran after her.


    "Catch up again. Hey, your sister looks really capable."


    Dongfang Wanyu was too lazy to take care of him and let him sing a monologue. However, Dongfang Minghui can persist for such a long time, which is beyond her expectation.


    After walking all morning, seeing that he was about to enter the purple magic mountain range, Oriental Wanyu picked a place to rest for a while.


    Dongfang Minghui hid away from the side, rummaged over the burden and couldn''t find any food to eat. "Are you going to let me starve to death in this way?"


    She sat down by the stump and had a rest. She was very hungry. Suddenly, Dongfang Minghui sat up straight, she saw a small white shadow, "Hey, there is something to eat."


    Relying on his weak spiritual power, Dongfang Minghui quickly caught the fat rabbit. Quickly deal with it, but also do not pay attention to the direct use of branches up, on the fire roasted to eat.


    The rabbit meat gradually turns ripe, and the fragrance naturally drifts out. The golden oil drops on the grass, causing her saliva to flow down.


    Afraid that the meat was not cooked, Dongfang Minghui also specially rolled twice, and the blade stabbed the rabbit several times. When the meat is not easy to cook, Dongfang Minghui immediately cuts the rabbit leg with a knife.


    The leg of the rabbit was so hot that she wrapped it with green leaves and ate it with a big mouth. The rabbit meat without seasoning smell was a little fishy. Fortunately, it was roasted by fire, but the skin was a little brittle. It was OK to fill the stomach.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly solved a rabbit leg and was about to unload the second rabbit leg, but he saw a little squirrel sitting opposite him? She was fluffy and her ears were shaking and shaking. A pair of gray eyes were dribbling around her rabbit''s legs. She put her claws on her chest. She licked and licked her little tongue. She was greedy enough. Her long and thick tail was swinging on the grass. It was very cute.


    Oriental Minghui first reaction, this little guy is so cute, she tried to stretch rabbit legs in front of the little guy, and said, "want to eat?"


    The little guy''s ears trembled twice, and his pink tongue licked and licked on his black nose, and his eyes were staring at the rabbit''s legs.


    "For your lovely sake, I''ll give you one." Dongfang Minghui is very generous to put the rabbit''s leg between its two claws, regardless of whether the other party can hold it or not.


    The little guy held the rabbit''s legs tightly with his two forepaws, opened his small mouth and exposed his sharp teeth. After a few bites, he ate most of the rabbit. Then he quickly chewed the other half, leaving a bone.


    Dongfang Minghui just turned around and packed the rest of the rabbit. He saw that the little guy licked his left paw, and then licked his right paw. He looked at Dongfang Minghui with more than enough.


    It seems that you still want to eat?


    Dongfang Wanyu was resting. After sniffing the meat, she found that Dongfang minghuizheng and a little thing were staring at each other. There were many bones between them.


    "Poison flower lightning mouse."


    Lightning mouse, a kind of Warcraft, is not high level, but this kind of Warcraft is as fast as lightning, and its claws are also extremely dangerous weapons. It is said that there is a poisonous flower in the environment where lightning mice live for a long time. Because lightning mice want to find food, their claws are accompanied with this toxin for a long time, so they are called poison flower lightning mice.


    "How did you provoke it?"


    Dongfang Wanyu suddenly came out with a bundle in her hand, but she felt the whip on her waist with the other hand. As soon as the lightning mouse moved, she would immediately give it some color to see.


    As soon as the little guy saw Dongfang Wanyu, all the hair that Ben still obeyed on his body exploded, and his eyes were also fiercely staring at her.


    Oriental Minghui showered, "seven elder sister, I didn''t provoke it, but I guess it''s hungry. When I saw my roast rabbit here, he ran to me. Look, it''s almost eaten up."


    The whole fat rabbit, she ate a leg, the rest basically into the stomach of this small thing, clearly so small, how can eat so much.


    The key is to eat, but also look at her innocently, let her feel that not to eat, as if in a crime."Let''s go. Your fragrance is so attractive." The Oriental Wan jade urges a way.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately widened his eyes, thinking that the lady Lord is inviting her to go on the road together? Wow, so excited, "OK, let''s go."


    As for the rest of the rabbit, she put it all in front of the lightning mouse, "here, the rest is for you."


    Lightning mouse round eyes blinking at the East Ming Hui, tongue continue to lick ah.


    "Seven elder sister, you see it is lovely, isn''t it?"


    While walking, Dongfang Minghui also said with a smile that if it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of the female Lord, she would still like to turn around and carry it all the way. Maybe it would be more fun.


    "Lovely? That''s when you saw it kill people. With a gentle stroke of its sharp claw, you can''t stop your throat. "


    slobber was almost choked by her own saliva. She stared make complaints about the Oriental jade.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her in a complicated way. She didn''t know whether her simplicity was real or fake.


    "Let''s go. Don''t make a fire if you can''t make a fire after stepping on the purple devil mountain range." The female Lord kindly reminded me.


    Dongfang Minghui was still immersed in the matter of nearly losing her life. She was in a trance for a long time before she reacted and screamed, "Purple devil mountain?"


    Dongfang Wanyu looked at her strangely, and seemed to be unable to accept her fuss.


    "Sister seven, didn''t you say you were going to the Royal College?" Dongfang Minghui looks surprised and says that purple magic mountain is a mountain with no entrance or exit. Warcraft is fierce and dangerous step by step. As for her ability, she will not be swallowed by Warcraft when she goes in?


    Oriental Wanyu said with a smile, "passing through the purple devil mountain is the only way to the Royal College. What''s so strange about it."


    "Speaking of this, you haven''t told me what to do with me?"


    She didn''t mention that it was OK. When she mentioned Dongfang Wanyu, she suddenly remembered the purpose of Dongfang Minghui running out. What did she always follow her own plan to do?


    Er, Dongfang Minghui lights a candle for herself.


    "Last time my cousin came to the mansion and said a lot of interesting things about experience. No, I also want to come out to experience." She immediately brought the reasons she had prepared to the table.


    Dongfang Wanyu revolved around her for two times and said, "is that all you have? Did the second lady agree? Did your father agree? "


    Oriental Minghui immediately bowed his head and whispered back, "none."


    "How did you get out?" Dongfang Wanyu asked again.


    Dongming Hui Li is about to change into a servant girl Cui, and how to avoid the series of things that crept out of the dog''s cave.


    "Seven elder sister, you take me, I promise not to make trouble for you." There is such an opportunity for her and the female Lord to brush a favorable degree, Dongfang Minghui naturally will not let go.


    Before Oriental Wanyu could say no, she heard a lot of noise in the woods.


    "Seven elder sister, take me, I will be good."


    "Hush, don''t make any noise."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately covered her mouth and looked at the female Lord with her big eyes.


    "Stay where you are. I''ll go first."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to follow him, but he is afraid that the female Lord will turn over and be merciless, so he has to sit and wait, "I don''t know what happened inside."


    In the middle of the night, it''s probably not a good thing.


    "Grass, grass, can you tell me what happened?" Dongfang Minghui fiddled with a grass and murmured to it.


    "Oh, you want to know? Touch me more, and I''ll tell you. " A particularly tender voice suddenly rings in the mind of Oriental Minghui.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately reached out to touch its leaves, fingertips on the leaves back and forth, as if playing, "comfortable, tell me."


    "It''s so comfortable. Feel it more."


    Dongfang Minghui seems to be able to imagine to deal with the appearance of a pair of enjoyment when closing his eyes. Funny, he can''t help but increase the strength of his fingers. "Don''t be naughty, say it quickly."


    "It''s a fight between humans and demons."


    So, does the female Lord run over to recover his younger brother?


    What kind of devil is a devil?


    Through the intermittent narration of the surrounding flowers and plants, Dongfang Minghui probably knows something about it. The devil bug is also called the iron beetle. It is a kind of insect at the end of Warcraft level comparison, level one, but it belongs to high-risk Warcraft. This kind of insect is a bit like a beetle. Its shell is very hard and can''t be stabbed. Once it is penetrated into human skin, it will take advantage of this insect to climb into human skin tissue and nibble at human flesh and blood until it becomes a white bone.


    The main thing is that these kinds of demons are gregarious. That is to say, if you offend them, you will suffer the Revenge of the whole armored Zerg.


    Dongfang Minghui is scared out of a cold sweat. Look, what ghost place has she come to? One worm can kill people. Dongfang Minghui immediately began to pack up the burden, walked a few steps and stopped again, hesitating.


    "Seven sisters are still in it."Thinking of the female master after that kind of fierce, ruthless character, Dongfang Minghui and a little bit back.


    "Is there anything iron beetles are afraid of?"


    There is a grass immediately happy to jump out, "nest nest."


    Oriental Minghui stare big eyes, nose tip gently touched the leaf tip of that plant grass, a face can''t believe a way, "you?"


    Grass is a kind of dead body grass, which often grows in the place where the corpse is buried. The juice can emit a kind of stench. The beetle has a very sensitive sense of smell and can make a detour once it meets the corpse stink grass.


    "Vomit --"


    Dongfang Minghui went to the other side and almost vomited all the food she ate today. Dare to feel that there were corpses under her place. Thinking that she had touched the corpse smelly grass just now, she intuitively had something running into her throat again, "vomit --"


    She vomited until her face was pale and her legs were still shaking. But under a face as if to death, the body stink grass juice smeared on their own body, hold the smell, also carried some corpse stink grass leaves.


    "Hum, hum, hum, I''m bald." The corpse stinking grass hid and cried.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the corpse stinking grass on his back. Although he was holding his breath and concentrating, he could not bear the smell. He took two mouthfuls and his face suddenly fused.


    "Cough, seven elder sister."


    As soon as Dongfang minghuigang appeared, the stink was just a hundred miles away. The iron beetles seemed to smell their natural enemies, and they fled in a panic and rushed in another direction.


    Several people in the besieged area had already killed their eyes, but the iron beetles surrounded them like a wall of iron. They could not escape even if they were allowed to escape.


    But now, they are surprised to see the scene of the iron beetles scurrying and bumping into each other due to panic. The surprise is worth pondering. One of them is "bad, it must be because our blood has attracted higher-level Warcraft. Let''s go."


    Oriental Ming Hui is to see the female Lord adult, immediately happy to run over, "seven elder sister."


    The faster she ran, the faster the beetle escaped, but within a few minutes, no one had been seen in a hundred miles.


    As if smelling the smell of Dongfang Minghui, everyone stepped back. Oriental Wan jade one face disdain way, "what is on your body, how so smelly?"


    "Corpse stink grass, the killer of those insects." Dongfang Minghui threw the leaves of corpse stink grass to one side, covered his nose, looked at them, and suggested with bad heart, "if you are not afraid of those insects to come again, you''d better paint some."


    In fact, as long as she is alone, it is estimated that those beetles will not come again. But she would never say it.


    "This little brother is -"


    there are six people present, and eight of them are the female leader and her. Judging from the way they help each other, they should all know each other.


    "I''m her --"


    "she''s my ninth brother." Dongfang Wanyu first introduced it.


    Dongfang Minghui looked up and down at her dress up and down. She breathed a sigh of relief and almost fell into the air.


    "Thank you for saving your life."


    "You''re welcome."


    Dongfang Minghui waved her hand. She couldn''t stand the red tape. She was just in the mansion. How could she get out of the mansion like this: "ah, seven elder sister, you are injured."


    There is a scratch on the arm of Dongfang Wanyu. It is obvious that she was accidentally scratched in the fight just now. She didn''t even notice, "it''s OK. It''s a small wound."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to check whether there are pills to stop bleeding, but when he sees the bag which is thrown on the ground and is permeated with corpse stinking grass, he screams, "I put the bag in the place before."


    Because the package was full of valuable things such as clothes and silver tickets, she was afraid that it would stink of corpse, so she simply hid it in the tree. Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui immediately turned around and ran.


    Oriental Wanyu catches up with him, "I''ll be with you."


    When the two returned to their original place, Dongfang Minghui turned around on the tree, scratched his head and said, "it''s strange, how come it''s gone."


    Almost all of their belongings are in the baggage, and now they can''t be seen without saying it. Dongfang Minghui lowered her head and thought that this time it was over. As soon as the female Lord was angry, she might be driven back directly.


    Don''t even think about it.


    Dongfang Wanyu jumped directly into the tree and observed it carefully. There was nothing on the tree, but there was a smell of barbecue. Maybe she smelled too much just now. Now she feels very comfortable smelling the smell of barbecue. She probably knows who took it.


    She jumped down from the tree and said, "stolen by a thief."


    "Ah?" Dongfang Minghui looks confused and obviously doesn''t believe what the woman Lord said.


    There are thieves in this place?


    "It''s a greedy thief. If you bake more delicious food, maybe it can return it to us." Oriental Wanyu means something.


    Oriental Minghui crooked his head, a face confused, after the realization to understand the female Lord adult refers to who.


    "Forget it. Go back first."The two returned to the team of six, one of whom was injured and lying on the ground, unconscious. The smell of blood on the body has been cleaned up by them, but there is a corpse stink grass cover, the smell of blood really can not smell. Next to the man there is a woman watching, the woman frowned, from time to time to take a look at the coma of people, it seems that the two people are not shallow friendship.


    There is also a rough man is cutting the body of the iron beetle, the other three start to burn fire and water to boil things, not afraid of this is the purple devil mountain.


    When Dongfang Minghui saw that they were cooking, her stomach began to purr. Dongfang Wanyu looked at it and tried to get a piece of dry food from her body. As a result, her face changed slightly and returned to normal.


    "The beetle can also be roasted. Do you want to try it?"


    Compared with Dongfang Minghui, Dongfang Wanyu seems to be more adaptable to the life in the jungle.


    Even if she didn''t want to eat any more, she couldn''t bear the hunger, which made her dizzy and weak. If she meets another Warcraft, she can''t even escape.


    Dongfang Minghui bit his teeth and held back his nausea. He ran to the elder brother who was decomposing the iron beetles. "Can you give me some iron beetles, brother?"


    Although the elder brother looks rough and savage, he is still kind. He points to the iron beetle on the ground and says, "young master, don''t be polite to me. If you don''t drive away the iron beetle, we and others may die here. It''s all your credit. Take whatever you like."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately selected ten big ones. When he was ready to remove the shell, he found that the iron shell was as hard as iron, and the dagger could not be shaken.


    She turned over the body of the beetle and found a soft spot in its abdomen.


    "There is drama."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately used a dagger to pry open the iron armor on its abdomen. He didn''t care about anything, so he directly raised it with branches and planned to bake it in the fire.


    "Zizi --"


    after baking for a while, she saw the fat dripping down the shell of the beetle, and the flesh of the beetle''s abdomen began to shrink and half show.


    The fragrance attracted people''s attention.


    Dongfang Minghui picked it with a dagger and saw that the meat was soft and soft. After a little taste, there was no fishy smell in the imagination, but there was still a little fragrance.


    "That''s not how iron beetles are baked." One of the six girls took some seasoning from her body and sprinkled it on it and said, "try it again. It should be better."


    Dongfang Minghui tasted it, and the taste was really better than before. It should be something like salt.


    "Seven elder sister, you also taste."


    Dongfang Minghui divided a small part out and handed it to the female Lord.


    Looking back, the uninvited girl quickly shaved off the shell of the iron beetle. She peeled off the whole flesh and skin of the beetle. Obviously, she often did this skill.


    She strung up the worm meat, roasted it on the fire rack, and turned it over and over. After a while, the white and tender worm meat turned into golden meat. Then she sprinkled some seasonings she brought with her, and the flavor was dispersed in an instant.


    So repeatedly, Dongfang Minghui saw that she shaved the shell three times, and gradually learned the essentials. She tried two or three times to shave a piece of complete worm meat.


    The girl roasted five in a row. As soon as she put the seasoning, she went to them and handed them to their men one by one.


    "Ninth brother, why didn''t I know you had such a strong hands-on ability?" Dongfang Wanyu sat down beside her and said this without a clue.


    Oriental Minghui action a stiff, immediately smile to explain, "seven elder sister joked, is and just that girl learn."


    Dongfang Wanyu looked at her and took the food she had handed her, but she didn''t say anything more.


    Dongfang Minghui roasted and ate, and specially left two more, wrapped with green leaves and put them beside.


    "Rest early today. I''ll watch the night."


    Dongfang Minghui''s physical strength has almost come to an end. When she hears the female Lord''s vigil, she immediately feels relieved and boldly sleeps in the past.


    Six people over there, except one who was seriously injured, the other four also closed their eyes to nourish their energy.


    "Hello, miss. Thank you for your help today." Zhao Sanqi, the leader of the mercenary regiment, leaned over to thank Wanyu.


    "You don''t have to thank you. Besides, I haven''t been very helpful." Oriental Wan jade guest airway, today if not Dongfang Minghui suddenly rushed over, she also had the ability to get out.


    But it doesn''t make any sense.


    Thinking of this, she looked back at Dongfang Minghui, who was asleep with a smile.


    "It''s very kind of you, miss. If it wasn''t for your brother and sister, I''m afraid we''d all have to explain it here today."


    "Oriental Wanyu nodded, as if by their love," iron beetles generally do not take the initiative to attack people, why do they chase you


    Zhao Sanqi sighed, "we are taking the task of the employer to take the eggs of the iron beetle king here. We didn''t expect that we were just going to steal the eggs, and they found them."


    "No wonder." Dongfang Wanyu said this, but did not have the impulse to continue to explore. After all, the insect eggs of the king of iron beetles are still very precious treasures. If you keep the eggs by your side and conclude a contract, you can call on the beetles to fight in the future, which is your right arm."Ah --"


    Ben was still lying on the ground. The seriously injured man suddenly opened his eyes, and the blue veins on his neck jumped straight. His eyes were red and his face was fierce.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter with you?" Lying on the side of the guard girl immediately seized the other side of the arm, but did not want to be directly shaken out by the other side.


    "No, stop him."


    Zhao Sanqi and other six people joined hands to suppress the crazy old five Wang Fei.


    "Ah, ah --"


    Dongfang Wanyu hit people faintly with a direct blow.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter?" Six sister Mu Qing hugged him and cried bitterly.


    "His wound is infected."


    Dongfang Minghui woke up faintly and saw everyone gathered around the same person. She came over to have a look and immediately woke up.


    There is a big hole in Wang Fei''s thigh. The meat inside has been rotten and gives off a bad smell. You can even see a piece of white bone clearly. They were plucked out by some sharp weapon.


    They pressed his legs and hands, and they saw something bulging on his thighs, wriggling on the surface of his thighs.


    Even in coma, Wang Fei frowned and breathed heavily.


    "We only had time to get the beetles out of the meat. We didn''t expect it to be like this." Zhao Sanqi said with some guilt.


    "What about that? Five elder brother does not treat like this, he will die Old six wood fine tears Hua Hua Hua down, after a while, eyes are crying red.


    "Big brother, why don''t we get out of the purple devil mountain? Maybe I can save my fifth brother''s life. "


    Dongfang Wanyu stepped forward and gently pressed his wound with his finger. Then he could see two or three strands of larvae fleeing from the top and bottom of his legs. The speed was very fast. "The larvae have already been parasitized. Even if you quit the purple devil mountain now, you may not have time to save his life."


    This sentence is equivalent to the death penalty for them.


    Dongfang Minghui nodded and approved, "once the larvae enter his internal organs and heart veins, there will be no art of returning to heaven."


    After coming here, she has been thinking about how to protect her life and how to brush her favor in front of the female Lord. I forgot that I was a doctor.


    "What about that? Is it like this when you look at five brothers? " Mu Qing said, tears can''t stop flowing down.


    "It''s urgent that you catch a female beetle at once." Oriental Wanyu did not know where to take out a porcelain vase out, "this is a life extending pill, this Dan can protect his life for a day. If you don''t catch the beetle in a day, I can''t save him


    Mu Qing immediately stretched out her hand, took the pill and poured it out, and then directly put it into her five brother''s mouth.


    Zhao Sanqi directly hugged his fist and said gratefully, "girl, if you have any requirements, just tell us that if we can do it, we will not hesitate."


    Oriental Wanyu couldn''t help laughing. "If you have this time to talk about this, it''s better to catch the mother beetle. If you miss the time, you can prepare a coffin for him."


    Zhao Sanqi nodded and said, "yes, yes, the girl is right. Can you tell me why you want to catch a female iron beetle alone? "


    "If a newborn larva can smell the unique urine smell of the female iron beetle, it will come out and look for it. It''s one of the easiest ways to get all the larvae out of your brother''s body. " Oriental Wanyu said slowly, and pointed to the girl who took care of her next to her. "You''d better get rid of the smell of your body. Corpse stink grass is the natural enemy of iron beetles, and the larvae are naturally afraid of this smell."


    Dongfang Minghui heard that, dun felt a sense of lifting bricks and hitting his feet.


    After listening to Dongfang Wanyu''s words, we immediately gathered together to discuss the plan to catch the mother iron beetle again in the iron beetle cave.


    Dongfang Minghui sat beside in a daze, thinking that the lady Lord really did not forget the benediction wherever she went.


    A rustling sound came out of the trees.


    As soon as Dongfang Minghui turned around, he saw a pair of sneaky eyes staring at himself. No, it was staring at the food in his arms.


    I dare say that she stinks so much that it doesn''t cover up the smell of the barbecue.


    It is said that the lightning mouse moves as fast as lightning. The key is that if she is accidentally scratched by its claw, she will die.


    Dongfang Minghui was on guard. She was displeased and said in a low voice, "did you take away my burden?"


    The lightning mouse looked at her with his head askew.


    If it had been, Dongfang Minghui would have been cheated, but now, she tightly covered her arms and showed the shape of the burden to the lightning mouse.


    The meaning is very simple. If you don''t bring the baggage, you can''t get anything to eat.


    The lightning mouse stretched out its tender little tongue to lick and lick. Dongfang Minghui turned her head and completely ignored it. But the eyes still glance at it from time to time to see what it wants to do.


    Maybe seeing Dongfang Minghui''s attitude is very firm, the lightning mouse shook its tail and left.Dongfang Minghui looked at them, and they were still discussing it. It was obvious that no one found the abnormality here. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    A moment later, there was a rustling sound. This time, it was bigger than the one just now.


    The night is still very long. As soon as Dongfang Minghui is ready to go to sleep, the package falls into Dongfang Minghui''s arms with a gentle flick of its long and thick hairy tail.


    The lightning mouse showed his teeth.


    "Is this returned to me?" She could hardly believe her good luck. She thought that the things would be gone, but she didn''t expect to find them back.


    Lightning mouse with front paws in front, and began to lick mouth, lick claws, lick tongue, nimbly eyes full of "eat eat eat".


    "Good." Oriental Minghui will be wrapped in the arms of the food out, a piece of the ground to feed, "see you so clever share, all for you to eat."


    One is responsible for feeding, the other is responsible for selling sprouts and rolling for food. Let alone, they get along very well.


    Until the end of the last piece of feeding, Dongfang Minghui spread out his hands and said, "no more."


    The lightning mouse licked his paws and looked at Dongfang Minghui as he licked it. Maybe Mao Shunhao, he shook his tail and hid himself in the dark.


    "Did you turn a deaf ear to my words before?" In fact, Dongfang Wanyu has discovered the situation here, but due to the clever lightning mouse, she has not shown up.


    Dongfang Wanyu is slightly displeased with Dongfang Minghui''s repeated approach to this lightning mouse.


    On the contrary, Dongfang Minghui was very happy to take out the package and said, "it''s not me who went to look for it. It''s him who brought it back. You see, we have to carry it."


    She opened the bag and looked through it. She found that there was nothing less, and her mood was better.


    Seeing her innocent expression, Dongfang Wanyu thought deeply and inexplicably. When did the arrogant and domineering lady in the mansion become like this?


    "Seven elder sister, you''d better take care of your wound." Dongfang Minghui takes out a bottle of powder medicine from the bag. After smelling it, it is indeed a hemostatic medicine.


    She asked the woman to open the area where she had been injured and found that the wound was still a little deep. She washed the area near the wound with the water she had cooked for dinner before and applied the medicine. Cut a clean piece of cloth from the clean clothes with a dagger, tie it, and tie it with a bow.


    "All right." Dongfang Minghui said with a smile.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at it and pulled down her sleeve. "Thank you."


    "Seven elder sister, I''ll watch in the later half of the night. Go and have a rest." Dongfang Minghui thinks that she can''t sleep any more. She might as well find something to do.


    As for tomorrow There may be a hard battle to be fought.


    Oriental Wanyu did not flinch, but went to the tree before and closed her eyes.


    In a short time, there were four of them left in the whole place. The female leader was sleeping, and a girl Mu Qing seemed to be taking care of the seriously injured.


    "Oh, what shall I do tomorrow?" Oriental Minghui found a place with grass and trees and murmured.


    The group of mercenaries who went to catch the female iron beetle ran to the female iron beetle, but when they arrived at the iron beetle cave, one of them became greedy and wanted to steal the beetle King''s eggs. Coincidentally, they succeeded, but the eggs were stolen, and the whole group of iron beetles moved. The scene was absolutely not the grass smell of corpse stinking grass that could be suppressed.


    She only knew that the woman Lord would turn the devil into a lucky man, but what should she do with her unarmed strength? The book doesn''t say that Miss nine will come to this ghost place


    "You tell me what to do?" Dongfang Minghui sat on the ground and pulled it out, almost uprooting the grass in front of her.


    "Hum, hum, don''t pull, don''t pull, you''ve stripped all of them."


    "What is the natural enemy of the iron beetle besides the corpse stink grass? Tell me, tell me, and I won''t pull you out. " Dongfang Minghui stabbed his life, and the grass he pricked fell to the ground.


    "Hum, don''t make it. If you poke me again, I won''t make it."


    Dongfang minghuili was about to help it up. "I''m wrong. Come on, tell me. If not, tomorrow the beetles will move, and you will surely suffer


    It was trampled into slag.


    The grass swayed and felt dizzy, "I don''t make it, but I can help you ask my little partner."


    Oriental Minghui dejected, "OK."


    Dongfang Minghui did not know that a pair of eyes suddenly opened behind her and looked at her like this.


    "You nine sisters are so lovely that you can talk to yourself in front of flowers and plants. Are you not afraid that she will approach you purposefully A cold voice sounded again.


    Dongfang Wanyu closed her eyes and continued to sleep.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui was swept awake by the fluffy tail. She scratched and scratched for a long time, but she didn''t catch it. Instead, it was a heavy thing sitting on her chest, pressing her almost out of breath.


    "Squeak."


    Oriental Minghui opened his eyes, on a pair of round eyes. The little guy sat firmly on her chest, his tail swept and swept, and he could sweep her face.She turned her head and looked around. In addition to MuQing still taking care of her five brothers who were unconscious, the female Lord was gone.


    "Get up, little man." Dongfang Minghui held the little thing aside, tidied up his clothes and sat up.


    The lightning mouse also learned from Dongfang Minghui and smoothed his hair with his tail. The lightning mouse put its tail around Dongfang Minghui''s wrist and pulled it.


    "Why, what do you want to do?"


    Lightning mouse took a step forward, tail pulled her wrist, took another step, and then looked back at Dongfang Minghui.


    "Do you want me to go with you?"


    The lightning mouse shook its tail, went on two steps, and looked back at her.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t, follow it all the way, do not know where the other party wants to take her.


    "Little fellow, I can''t see the way back later. What do you want?"


    The lightning mouse squeaked for a long time, but they both talked with each other. Dongfang Minghui said that his mouth was dry, so he simply broke the jar and said, "let''s go, I''ll go with you."


    Oriental Wanyu came back with a pile of fruit, but found that the person who was still on the sleeping shop was missing. "Girl, did you see my ninth brother?"


    Mu Qing''s eyes were swollen like grapes. She shook her head, "I don''t know. I saw him just now. He was still sleeping, and then I didn''t know."


    Dongfang Wanyu came to the shop where she was sleeping in a mess and took a look at it. Everything was still there, but the man was gone.


    "Strange."


    If people want to leave, they will certainly pack up their burdens. According to Dongfang Minghui''s attitude of regarding them as treasures, they will not let them be left at will.


    It doesn''t look like you left on your own.


    Dongfang Minghui follows the lightning mouse all the way, and makes signs on the tree wherever she goes. As soon as she stops, the lightning mouse sits in place waiting for her, and doesn''t urge her.


    One person, one pet, one before and one after, also left for most of the day.


    Dongfang Minghui watched the trees grow more and more luxuriant. In addition, the shadows of several small things could be seen on the thick trunk of the five people. They looked like hide and seek. They would show their heads and tails. When they saw Dongfang Minghui looking at this side, they immediately covered them with leaves.


    The more she went inside, the more she saw. There were dozens or even hundreds of them on each tree. Her small round eyes looked at her.


    "Why so much."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly has a bad premonition, she should not be into the old nest of lightning mouse, right?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    One person a pet, big eyes stare small eyes.


    There are lightning mice around from time to time holding a thick long branch in the air.


    Finally, Dongfang Minghui was defeated, and she encouraged herself, "come here. Let''s see what this little guy is going to do."


    As she went on, she saw purple flowers blooming all over the fields. All of them were colorful. She did not dare to go to check them, for fear that these beautiful flowers would be poisonous flowers among the female owners.


    "Why did they all follow?" Dongfang Minghui looked back and saw a large group of lightning mice behind their buttocks. They did not know when they followed. Their forelimbs were put on their chest, and their hind legs stood like human beings. Their long and thick tail rolled into a flower, but they were not afraid of living at all.


    Seeing Dongfang Minghui stop, they also stop one by one, scratch their stomachs from time to time, throw their tails out, and then throw them back to play in different ways, and have a good time.


    "Squeak." The lightning mouse with Dongfang Minghui saw that she didn''t go away. She swung its tail, rolled her wrist and pulled it a little.


    The meaning is very clear, still want to move forward.


    It was not until they came out of a large cave that the lightning mouse stopped.


    Outside the cave, Dongfang Minghui saw a huge animal, several times bigger than her, with long horns on its forehead. It looked like a cow, but not quite like it. It just lay on the ground motionless.


    She looked at the lightning mouse in front of her in a dazed way. She didn''t know why the other party took her to see an animal?


    Before the doubt was answered, she saw many lightning mice jump on the animal, and their claws cut several pieces of meat and threw them in front of her.


    "Ah --"


    the smell of blood suddenly dispersed in this small space, and the animals lying on the ground were still unresponsive and obviously died long ago.


    The lightning mouse in the back continued to brush, and after a while, it scraped off the meat of the whole animal and turned it into an empty skeleton.


    Lightning mouse will meat to the East Minghui eyes, the forelimb grabs the stomach soft hair, pat.


    "What do you mean?"


    The lightning mouse scratched its head with its forelimbs, scratched its stomach, and patted it.


    Oriental Ming Hui Leng, from their actions many times to see, dare to bring her to be a cook. For a moment, she felt a large group of grass mud horses passing by her eyes.


    Familiar, Dongfang Minghui made a fire and set up a shelf to roast all the meat on the branches. It''s probably because the meat slices are thinned by them. After a lot of time, the meat is cooked.


    Although there is a strong smell of blood, she believes that for this group of people who have been eating raw meat, she should not be too picky.


    A pair of sneaky eyes are all staring at the meat on their hands. Dongfang Minghui is worried that they will rush up and shave themselves.


    "Here you are."


    Dongfang Minghui string all the meat pieces on a branch and gives it to the lightning mouse who brought her. She also saw something from what happened just now. Dare this lightning mouse be the head of this group of lightning mice?


    The lightning mouse showed a row of sharp teeth. After a few efforts, he chewed the meat into his stomach. After eating, he still looked at Dongfang Minghui.


    The implication is self-evident.


    Dongfang Minghui committed herself to roasting all the meat. After working hard for a long time, she fed the little guys here to walk with their stomachs on their heads. However, she was disheartened and could not lift her hands.


    In this chamber, Dongfang Wanyu has been searching for Dongfang Minghui for a long time, but he has not found the figure of Dongfang Minghui.


    At noon, she packed up her bundle and carried it on her body. Leaning against the tree trunk, I took a piece of cake to fill my hunger.


    Mu Qing sees her face is ugly, can''t help comforting a way, "this girl, perhaps your nine younger brother has something to leave first. It''s not necessarily what you think. "


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her with a smile, "she has hands and feet, and will come back by herself." She checked the situation within a hundred miles and found nothing wrong. Maybe this is also good news.


    "Girl, don''t --"


    "Shhh!"


    Dongfang Wanyu lies on the ground and sticks her ears on the ground for a while. After listening for a while, she immediately says, "go quickly. There is a large iron beetle coming here."


    Mu Qing was surprised and then said, "the iron beetle is coming. It is obvious that the elder brother succeeded. My fifth brother must be saved."


    "I don''t know if he did, but I''m sure you didn''t Dongfang Wanyu helped her support people. She hated that iron was not made of steel. She said, "don''t you want to clean up quickly. Do you want the swarms of iron beetles to come and gnaw us into white bones?"MuQing immediately clean up, but don''t want to at this time Zhao Sanqi suddenly a bloody to appear.


    "Big brother, you''re back." MuQing happy road.


    Zhao Sanji caught a live female iron beetle in his hand. His eyes were red and his voice was choked with sobs. "Let''s go. The swarms of iron beetles will soon catch up."


    When Dongfang Wanyu saw him return alone, he knew that things had changed and it was hard to ask why.


    Mu Qing picked up things, but said, "brother, where are the others?"


    Zhao Sanqi covered his face and cried bitterly, "they are all in trouble. It''s the third one. Regardless of my obstruction, he stole the eggs of the iron beetle king. The iron beetle clan has moved and moved, and the fourth brother has been killed."


    MuQing''s hand to pack things suddenly stopped and looked at Zhao Sanqi in disbelief, "big brother, it won''t be."


    Dongfang Wanyu immediately roared, "you''re enough. When do you have to wait until this escape is successful. Don''t forget, you still have someone to save. "


    They didn''t dare to say more. They packed up and ran away with a comatose old five.


    Just before they left, the swarms of iron beetles swept past them like locusts, but there was nothing left where they passed by.


    Seeing that the beetle was about to catch up with him, Oriental Wanyu threw the old five back to them two directly, "you go first."


    For them, this kind of righteous behavior is undoubtedly a kind of friendship in time of crisis.


    Oriental Wanyu was soon surrounded by the iron beetle, a large area of a large to her side, how to kill can not kill.


    However, she put on the clothes that Dongfang Minghui had worn yesterday. The smell of corpse smelling grass smoked away a large group of iron beetles.


    Maybe as Zhao Sanqi said just now, the beetle was extremely angry because the eggs of the king beetle had been stolen. However, there were still a large number of iron beetles that were not afraid of death.


    "Tut, what a mess."


    At the moment when Oriental Wanyu was at a loss, the cold voice in her mind rang out again.


    Oriental Wanyu was so angry that she said, "if I die, your next plan will be useless. Just laugh at me."


    "Iron beetle, such a weak insect, can kill you. I think you really need to exercise in the purple devil mountain range."


    Oriental Wanyu didn''t know this truth. She needed to train herself. She couldn''t let go of her hands because there was a Dongfang Minghui around her.


    "Less nonsense, but there is still a way to control the beetle?"


    Oriental Wanyu passed by with a long whip, shaking off dozens of iron beetles who wanted to crawl.


    "Naturally, there are methods, but -"


    "ah, help, get out of the way."


    A figure suddenly broke in, holding his head, as if there was a fire behind his buttocks, and rushed towards Wanyu in the East. Behind him, no, it was the whole sky that followed him.


    "Help."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t even see Dongfang Wanyu. She was so disheartened that she ran for her life. However, she ran to the iron beetle''s territory. There were iron beetles everywhere. It''s true that there are wolves before and tigers after. She has iron beetles before and golden crows behind.


    Horizontal is also dead, vertical is dead, anyway, both vertical and horizontal are dead. As soon as the Oriental Minghui eyes closed, he rushed straight over, quick and agile. It has to be said that in the face of death, human potential can be infinitely tapped.


    She ran in front, behind a large number of Jinwu birds spit out wind blades, one hit, directly cut a tree. Another hit, and a hole appeared on the ground.


    It can be imagined that if the blade directly hit people, what would happen?


    Dongfang Wanyu witnessed a miracle with her own eyes. When Dongfang Minghui rushed over, the swarms of iron beetles around her were also scattered. They slipped quickly, as if they had seen something more terrible than corpse stinking grass. They were smashed into pieces slowly, one by one.


    The picture is so unique that Dongfang Wanyu can hardly laugh or cry.


    "Help --"


    "ah ah --"


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly soared into the air and was half scared to death. He thought he had been caught by Jinwu bird.


    "Shut up."


    Oriental Wanyu directly carried her back neck clothes, with people running away in midair, very fast. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where have you been? How have you provoked so many Warcraft?"


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she was the female Lord. She knew that she was ok now. She was relieved immediately. Her throat was hoarse and seemed to have a little pain. She licked her dry lips. "I don''t know how I provoked it."


    "She has the smell of Jinwu bird''s eggs. You should let her lose this thing, or you will be missed by a group of golden crows just as you avoid the iron beetle, and you will be half disabled if you don''t die." Oriental Wanyu in the mind that cold voice reminds way.


    The Oriental Wanyu Li said, "do you have the young eggs of the golden crow? Throw it out, or the golden crows will follow us all the time"What egg? I didn''t take - ah. " Dongfang Minghui suddenly thought of a possibility, and immediately took out a stone the size of a palm, "this one?"


    Oh, my God, all the sins she suffered before came from this stone, but it doesn''t look like an egg?


    "What a daze! They''re catching up and throwing them away."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately took out the strength of sucking, and smashed the stone towards the group of Jinwu birds. Sure enough, the golden crows opened their mouths and put the eggs in their mouths when they saw the eggs. They stopped on the way and stopped chasing Dongfang Minghui any more.


    Dongfang Minghui patted her chest. She ran for her life and was almost out of breath. If it wasn''t for the female Lord, she would have become the food in the beak of these birds.


    "Seven elder sister, how do you know it''s a bird''s egg?"


    When the two waves of Warcraft had passed, Oriental Wanyu took her everywhere to find a place to rest.


    "What have you been doing for most of the day? Dig out a bird''s nest? Take a baby bird''s egg? " Dongfang Wanyu, looking at her disheartened, could not help asking.


    Dongfang Minghui''s face was bitter. She was suffering. There was probably no woman in the world who was more bitter than her. But I went to work as a cook, how did you come back with a coquette?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. Next time you encounter such a dangerous thing, don''t think I''ll save you again." Dongfang Wanyu''s tone was a little heavy. She had to admit that she was a little soft hearted when she saw Dongfang Minghui so pathetic. Or she wouldn''t have run for her life just now.


    "I didn''t dig for eggs." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but explain that she is the ninth lady in the Oriental mansion. How could she do such a thing.


    Oriental Wanyu snorted coldly, "if you didn''t take out the bird''s eggs, wouldn''t it be that the young golden crow''s eggs ran into your pocket automatically? How can you be provoked to kill you


    Dongfang Minghui is a little aggrieved, thinking that although she was not automatically run into her pocket, the truth is almost the same. She won''t talk about such a disgrace.


    "Your nine sisters are just your lucky stars. If she doesn''t bring the Jinwu birds, I''m afraid the swarms of iron beetles may not retreat so quickly."


    Jinwuniao is the true natural enemy of the beetle. The shell of the beetle is invulnerable, but once it meets the golden beak of the golden crow, it will appear vulnerable. And a reptile, an animal, is a natural enemy.


    "Tut Tut, if it wasn''t for her appearance before, I can''t believe that she was hit by mistake."


    Cool voice in the East Wanyu''s mind, two words will automatically silence.


    Seeing that the other party helped her again, Dongfang Wanyu decided not to investigate where she had gone for most of the time.


    "I''ll find a water source and make up myself." Dongfang Wanyu threw the burden directly to her.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at herself. Her hair was scattered and her clothes were dirty. Her face was greasy and dusty. It was a mess.


    It''s no wonder that the female Lord will look at himself with disdain.


    Dongfang Minghui found a place with water. Seeing that the lake was clear and clear, and the surrounding scenery was beautiful, he untied his clothes and went into the water with his dirty trousers on.


    "At last I can take a bath." These days of life has subverted everything she used to be. She doesn''t even have a place to take a bath, and it''s still a cold bath. One day, she felt that her sense of smell was out of balance. Long time,


    Ming Hui, while washing, was unable to help herself in thinking. She would not be able to make complaints about how long she would live in such an uncertain place.


    The final decision is not in the hands of the female Lord?


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui wailed and immersed his whole face in the water. He untied his hair and just could clean it thoroughly. Just as she was washing happily, a voice burst in.


    "Oh, this lake is so clean. Let me cool down first


    Suddenly, two men came to the shore. One of them took off his clothes and jumped into the lake with his shorts only.


    There was a big splash on the surface of the water.


    "Well, young master, be careful of catching cold." A man nearby helped to pick up the clothes that had been lost by the man. He found a stone by the bank and waited patiently.


    Dongfang Minghui widened her eyes in horror, so she choked. As soon as she heard the man''s voice on the shore, she hid herself in the water, holding her breath and trying not to show herself.


    However, it is not a long-term plan. I watched the man swim happily like a fish in the water. Singing and


    Dongfang Minghui covers his eyes and wants to retreat to a place with shelter. Maybe he can hide. However, when I didn''t want to step back, I accidentally stepped on something and suddenly slipped.


    "Gulu Gulu".


    She accidentally took a sip of water, then looked up, a face confused.


    The man followed the voice and raised his head. He saw Dongfang Minghui''s face dripping with water. They looked at each other, and then¡ª¡ª"Ah -"


    "ah --"


    the two screams were almost simultaneous.


    In the silence of the lake, a group of birds puffed and puffed away.


    Dongfang Minghui tries to cover up and wants to step back a little bit.


    "Young master."


    The man was scared to roll back to the shore, too late, put on a coat, and then a boot, the other has not yet time to put on.


    Dongfang Wanyu, who had been resting not far away, thought something was going on when he heard Dongfang Minghui''s call, and immediately rushed over.


    She saw a picture of a man with a white chest, his clothes and trousers were wet and clinging to his body, his hair was dishevelled, and he looked like a mess. Next to him stood a man waiting on him, with a pile of clothes on his body. And his sister hid in the water and did not dare to come out, holding her chest in both hands, a look of being bullied.


    Oriental Wanyu almost instantaneously drew out his long whip and shook it fiercely on the ground. He said to the man, "you are brave enough."


    "This girl, you have misunderstood. This is pure misunderstanding. If you don''t believe me, ask that girl. I don''t see anything. Really, I can swear The man explained quickly, and with the help of the schoolboy, he put everything back on his body. As for whether it was dry or wet, it didn''t matter now.


    "Seven elder sister." Dongfang Minghui was about to cry. This time, she really wanted to cry without tears. Just a few days after she left the mansion, she met with so many things, one after another, even after taking a bath. It was hard to bear this kind of dog blood.


    Oriental Wan Yuli again waved a whip and snapped, "you two, turn me around."


    They turned quickly and obediently, standing upright.


    Dongfang Minghui then slowly swam to the shore, hid behind the tree, took off his wet clothes and trousers, and changed into a clean set of clothes. However, it was still a suit of men''s clothes, and his wet hair was still spread over his head, and he walked out from behind the tree.


    "Did he bully you?" Oriental Wanyu said bluntly.


    Dongfang Minghui shook her head, pulled her to one side, and whispered, "I went down in my dirty pants and clothes. He should not have seen it. It''s nothing if I''m scared by him. I''d better let them go. "


    Dongfang Wanyu looked her up and down and determined that she was OK. "But after all, he saw what he shouldn''t have seen. This can''t be the case."


    "What do you say, young master?" Oriental Wanyu threw the topic to the party again.


    The young master is a rich young master with red face and white teeth. He has never seen such a situation. If it had not been for Dongfang Wanyu, he would have gone away with his servants.


    "Well, what does the girl want?"


    Oriental Wanyu''s eyes turned slightly and suggested, "if you look at something you shouldn''t, you should be responsible. The best way is to marry my ninth sister. Do you have any opinion? "


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    Lady, this is to kill my rhythm.


    Without waiting for the childe to show his attitude, Dongfang Minghui took the woman to one side. "Seven elder sister, don''t be kidding. I haven''t lost a piece of meat, and I haven''t done anything. But I''ve shown my shoulder carelessly. I don''t want to hand over my lifelong happiness to a man I don''t know."


    Related to lifelong happiness, how, she also want to fight for it.


    Oriental Wanyu picked up eyebrows and eyes, "what do you want?"


    Oriental Minghui waved his hand, "I just want to show my attitude with seven elder sister. I have neither short weight nor any damage. He is not responsible." This kind of marriage is too unreliable. She doesn''t want to have any emotional foundation.


    It was probably the first time that Dongfang Minghui decided something so firmly. Dongfang Wanyu looked at her several times and finally nodded, "it''s me who has a lot to do. You can''t regret it in the future."


    Oriental Wanyu also wanted to be a sister and do her duty, but now she doesn''t have to do anything.


    "You''re lucky. Since my nine sister is so kind that she wants to let you go, you can go." "But you''d better forget what you saw today. If there''s a fifth person who knows what''s going on today, you should be careful."


    The young master probably had never seen such a rude man. After nodding his head, he took the servant and ran away, as if something was chasing after him.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help laughing when they ran away.


    "You can laugh. I''ve never seen a girl laugh when she''s seen." Dongfang Wanyu wants to break his head and also can''t understand what''s in Dongfang Minghui''s mind.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately looked like a little daughter-in-law. She restrained her smile, turned her lips and said, "since things have happened, can''t seven elder sister want me to wash my face with tears every day?"


    I dare to talk back.


    Oriental Wanyu took a glance at her, "you don''t care, I don''t care. However, women have suffered some losses in this respect. I will not talk to others about the matter today. You can rest assured. "Dongfang Minghui blinked. She was completely relieved. This kind of thing is not a big deal. However, in this era, it is inevitable that there will be some tension. No wonder the female Lord just forced the man to marry her.


    Thinking of the Empress Dowager''s group Dongfang Minghui chuckled, but she wanted to see how she would deal with it in the future.


    It seems that she should pay attention when taking a bath in the future. At least she can''t take a bath alone in the lake. She has to let other people watch her to relax.


    "I''m hungry. Make something to eat." After Dongfang Wanyu finished saying what she should have said, she found a place to keep her eyes closed.


    Dongfang Minghui is speechless. When did she become a cook?


    They took a break and ate something. He began to look for Zhao Sanqi and the whereabouts of the three of them. Since they promised to save people, the female leader has always been dedicated to their duties.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the burden and followed in silence.


    Although Zhao Sanqi was a small group of mercenaries, they were not big names in the mercenary League trade union, but later he became a ruthless man and was used by the female owners. It may be related to his experience, and I think he has been stimulated a lot.


    But it was a relatively difficult task. Six people came and one returned.


    He is probably the only one who knows the most about the pain.


    "It should be this way." Dongfang Wanyu stayed on the tree trunk and looked at it and came to such a conclusion. Dongfang Minghui doesn''t mind, and follows the female Lord.


    This time in the purple devil mountain range experience, she is more than lucky. There is a female Lord in, perhaps can save this small life, according to the previous experience, the female Lord adult should not be able to see her die. However, I don''t rule out that when the female Lord turns over her face mercilessly, she is still obedient and more obedient.


    They walked a long way, avoided several times of Warcraft tracking, followed the mark, and found the very small cave in front of them.


    "Zhao Sanqi."


    Oriental Wanyu threw a stone directly and entered the cave accurately. The sound of the rolling stones seemed to be audible.


    Dongfang Minghui shrunk her head. She was afraid that an advanced Warcraft would come out of it and swallow them up.


    After a while, Zhao Sanqi came out. His whole body was covered with blood, and his body was shaking. His eyes, which were dispirited and complicated, lit up as soon as he saw Oriental Wanyu. "You - you''re OK. Hurry up. Please help my fifth brother. He''s going to die soon."


    It was as if a man who had been in despair suddenly caught a piece of life-saving driftwood.


    At this moment, Dongfang Minghui seems to understand why there are so many changes before and after a person. He has experienced extreme pain and then extreme despair. In despair, he creates expectations again and again, as if God had made a joke. Without these experiences, Zhao Sanqi''s ruthless and ruthless character could not be achieved.


    Knowing his fate, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t bear to see how the female Lord treated his fifth brother, and Mu Qing, who was looking forward to it. They have just experienced a life and death separation, the comatose old five seems to have become the only straw in their hearts.


    "What would you do if you knew everyone''s fate and watched them go on their way to a sad ending?" Dongfang Minghui sighed at a pile of strong grass.


    Since she knew her talent, she used it incisively and vividly. When there is no one else, you always have to say something.


    As the saying goes, communication can better release the heart of depression, will not be depressed, worried, life can live longer.


    She has been reluctant to talk to them since they first gave their names, knowing that before long they would all die.


    She looked like a bystander, an outsider, watching them talk, watching them get in four people to save one person, watching Just watch them step by step.


    Thinking of them, Dongfang Minghui suddenly remembered her own affairs.


    "But it''s not all. Isn''t it that I''m changing my destiny?" Dongfang Minghui immediately got up with her spirits. Maybe she would be a little more concerned about her own business. The ending may not be towards the plot of the book. Anyway, the author is not a eunuch in the end?


    "What are you muttering about alone?" Dongfang Wanyu washed her hands and went out of the cave to see Dongfang Minghui squatting in a corner. She didn''t know what she was talking to herself.


    She found that Dongfang Minghui seemed to like squatting in the corner.


    Dongfang Minghui was startled by the female Lord. She stood up and shook her head, "nothing, seven elder sister."


    "When he wakes up, we''ll set out." Oriental Wanyu gave an account and then returned to the cave.


    We?


    Oriental Minghui glared at her eyes. The surprise came so fast that she couldn''t react for a moment. Does this mean that the woman has put her in her short-term plan? Dongfang Minghui suddenly felt that what she had done before was not in vain. Although the female Lord was harsh to her, she would still save her life in a critical moment."Keep it up."


    Dongfang Minghui decided to hunt a delicious rabbit to reward her.


    She was about to get up and see where to catch one. See a small hairy head from the grass to explore, a head out, out.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately elongated her face and loosened her shoulders.


    "My God, you can find me everywhere I go?"


    The lightning mouse''s tail is high and erect, its forelimb grabs twice, and it sells her a cute baby first. Then he drilled into the Bush and rolled its tail. A small animal was thrown in front of Dongfang Minghui.


    Lightning mouse''s forelimb patted on the stomach, the meaning is self-evident.


    The animal on the ground looks plump and meaty. It looks like a pig, but it''s small. Is it a kind of mini pig? Dongfang Minghui defines it as such.


    The mini pig was hit on the ground without any reaction. It is estimated that it was poisoned by the poison on the lightning mouse''s claws.


    "You almost killed me last time. How can you come here to eat?" Dongfang Minghui stabbed the soft hair in front of the lightning mouse with a tree stick.


    When she was playing with him, the lightning mouse used her forelimbs to pluck the branches. When its forelimb moves, Dongfang Minghui retracts his hand and enjoys himself.


    "Pa".


    As soon as the Oriental Wanyu whipped her whip, a pit was thrown out of the ground directly, which shows how powerful she was.


    The hair of the lightning mouse was blown open, and its round and purring eyes turned fierce. It grinned at Wanyu in the East, and its tail stood up.


    "Give me an explanation."


    When Dongfang Minghui saw such a woman, she felt that her hair was about to stand up. She immediately blocked the lightning mouse and said, "seven elder sister, in fact, it won''t harm people. Don''t do this."


    "No harm? How do you know it won''t hurt? " Oriental Wanyu held the whip in a somewhat aggressive tone.


    If she was going to do harm, she would have died hundreds of times. In addition, she has just been to the old nest of others, and has made a grand meat feast for its disciples.


    Although she was nearly killed by the reward she received from the other party, from the basic moral point of view, the other side was very righteous.


    Oolong would never say that.


    Oriental bright Hui stem neck, way, "I say can''t harm people, won''t harm people."


    Dongfang Wanyu almost laughed at her attitude. Sure enough, Miss nine is still miss nine, and she has never changed.


    To the surprise of Dongfang Minghui, the female Lord chuckled, put away the whip, turned and went into the cave again.


    Discerning people can see that the other party is angry, not to mention the Oriental Minghui such a watchful person.


    "Well, it''s over." The female Lord just changed her outlook a little bit. As a result, she turned her favor into negative again.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted on the ground, almost crying. Is she easy? It took nine cattle and two tigers to brush that little bit of good will, and the degree of good will is gone.


    The lightning mouse flicked its tail, rolled up her wrist, and pulled her up.


    Then I patted my little belly with my forearm


    Dongfang Minghui was almost angry by it. However, according to the meaning of lightning mouse, no matter how angry, it will be fed again.


    "Food."


    She put the meat piece by piece and roasted it on the fire. The lightning mouse sat watching, staring straight at the meat on it.


    It was probably because the smell was too sweet, and the two people inside were also led out. The first sight they saw was to take out weapons immediately, and their reaction was the same as that of Oriental Wanyu.


    When the lightning mouse saw them, he glared at them with the same ferocity. However, due to eating meat, all the other actions were omitted.


    Oriental Minghui couldn''t help laughing and said, "this meat is brought by it. You''d better look for something else to eat."


    She wanted to give it to everyone, but the poison of the lightning mouse was so strong that she didn''t dare to take risks.


    Zhao Sanqi touched his chest and laughed. When his fifth brother woke up, he was in a better mood. He joked, "you are not so brave. I have never seen anyone treat lightning rats like this."


    Maybe I have never seen people and Warcraft get along peacefully, so I feel interesting for a while.


    Dongfang Minghui also took his words, "maybe it likes to eat. When I see me in the barbecue, I come to join in the fun, and then I get addicted to it."


    Mu Qing took a look and went back to the cave. He was probably worried that he had just saved his life.


    "I think MuQing is very concerned about her five brothers. Are they husband and wife?" Dongfang Minghui began to gossip, not only to die, but also to do something meaningful before death.


    Zhao Sanqi obviously didn''t expect her topic to jump to the two people. She took a look at the cave and said with a smile, "as elder brother, I''m really careless. I don''t have the eyesight of young master. If it''s not for Wang Fei''s injury, I''m afraid I can''t see the six younger sister''s Thoughts on the fifth"What about Wang Fei and Mu Qing? Whether they have the same mind. "


    One of her words brought back the past. Zhao Sanqi was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "on weekdays, the five younger brothers take care of the six younger sisters. I still regard them as the friendship between brothers and sisters."


    Dongfang Minghui went on with his work. While barbecue, he suggested, "since you already know that they have friendship with each other, as big brother, you might as well help them realize this idea. The world is changeable. No one knows what will happen next. Why can''t we have fun in time? "


    Zhao Sanqi pondered for a moment, and then said with a smile, "what a fickle world, a good one to be happy in time. Thank you for waking me up He said thanks and went straight into the cave.


    Later, Dongfang Wanyu came out.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Minghui saw her face angry disappeared, can not help but put down his heart, "I can not have any ghost idea, just want to be a matchmaker."


    Lang is in love. I mean it.


    Instead of making it difficult for them to get together in the underworld, it is better to help them fulfill their last wishes now.


    The lightning mouse was full, just like when it came, and disappeared quietly.


    Dongfang Minghui serves the little ones, but also the big ones.


    Fortunately, there is going to be a happy event to happen, and the female Lord did not give her any facial expression to see.


    Oriental Minghui or dedicated to roast a rabbit meat, is a wedding banquet plus meal.


    "Those who are going to get married soon have to wear bright red wedding clothes. Although the environment here is simple and crude, the bride''s big red dress is still needed. Fortunately, my seventh sister has one." Dongfang Minghui throws the burden to the female Lord, and signals her to turn it over.


    The owner of her body likes big red clothes, so before she left the mansion, she took several sets of men''s clothes and another set of women''s clothes.


    MuQing girl blushed with shame, "girl, you saved five brothers'' life. Now how can I take your clothes?"


    Dongfang Wanyu turned it over and took out a set of red Luo gauze skirt. It was very festive.


    "No problem. I didn''t take any gifts for you two to get married. If you don''t dislike it, the right of red clothes should be a wedding ceremony for you."


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes. She borrowed flowers as a gift to Buddha with her clothes. The female Lord actually said that she was very righteous.


    Oriental Wanyu Yu light aimed at her action and couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t say no more words of refusal, change quickly, let''s see how beautiful the bride is."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    The winged elephant Warcraft is a very good riding beast. This Mu Qing came to capture a winged elephant alive and sign a contract. The two next to him are his younger brothers and sisters. They worship Mu Qing very much. When they heard that he came to the purple devil mountain range, they came to see the world together.


    But they didn''t expect that capturing a level 5 Warcraft would be so thrilling.


    Flying wing elephant Warcraft is worthy of the fifth level Warcraft, hind legs soar, kick backward, kick them two people directly out. The rope lock, without the pull of the man, broke away immediately.


    Once there is no restraint, flying wing elephant naturally wants to escape, it seems to expect that he is not Mu Qing''s opponent.


    It fluttered its wings and leaped into the air.


    Mu Qing naturally won''t let it go easily. He stands on its back and tears down on its back.


    "Roar --"


    a large ball of fireball shot out of the mouth of the flying winged elephant and aimed directly at Mu Qing''s younger martial brothers and sisters. The pain on his back made him very angry.


    Underground two people even roll away to avoid the taste of being burned by the fire.


    "Roar --" flying wings like a stem neck, in mid air oblique flying, side flying, trying to get rid of the Mu Qing riding on its back like crazy.


    Mu Qing fastens the flesh behind its neck, and the whole person lies prone on its back. His fist repeatedly hits it hard in its forehead. The winged elephant can''t be thrown off, and the pain is so severe that he becomes more and more irritable. From time to time, he vomites a big ball of fire at the bottom.


    The following two people are the main targets of the flying winged elephant''s attack. When they dodge in confusion, their clothes inevitably catch fire.


    "Elder martial brother, my clothes are on fire." It''s the girl in green.


    His elder martial brother immediately put out the fire with a column of water, but soon the two fireballs hailed them as many as they could.


    "Stay away." The two men were separated by the fire and fled in two directions.


    In a short time, their battlefield expanded. Dongfang Minghui, who was hiding behind a tree to watch the show, was affected and almost swallowed up by the fire regiment.


    She nearly faced the fire, and even felt a burning feeling. If it wasn''t for the lady who pulled her in time, she would have gone back to heaven.


    "Seven elder sister, shall we leave first?"


    Dongfang Minghui looks at her clothes which have been burned down. This place is too dangerous.


    Anyway, it''s no use staying here. Mu Qing of qinglanzong is now a third level spirit Master. He is more than enough to tame this five level flying wing baby elephant.


    Oriental Wanyu pressed her head down, and a pair of beautiful eyes coldly watched Mu Qing''s every move, "shut up, say one more word, and I''ll throw you out."


    "Personality. I like it." Oriental Ming Hui in the brain that plant pit father devil plant again had the idea of invigorating collaterals.


    Dongfang Minghui has an idea that he can''t cram it back into his stomach and regenerate it.


    The sky is in full swing, but Dongfang Minghui is looking around. According to the author''s urine, she doesn''t believe that a fight will be peaceful. So it passed.


    There must be a game of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches in the back.


    However, just behind their hidden trees, Dongfang Minghui saw a corner or two. She lowered her head and pulled the clothes of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu threw her knife away. If it wasn''t for the occasion, she would have kicked Dongfang Minghui out.


    "There are people." Dongfang Minghui opened her mouth in silence and compared several directions.


    "They have been ambushing here for some time. They came earlier than you. They probably want to wait until the manpower of qinglanzong is exhausted before they can capture the flying winged elephant." Green ink''s voice suddenly reminds a sentence. In fact, he didn''t remind the people of qinglanzong when they remembered the unpleasant past. What he didn''t expect was the first discovery of the ninth miss of the Oriental family.


    It seems that Miss nine is different from the legend. It seems that he should take a good look at this nine miss.


    Dongfang Wanyu counted the ambush around him, about six or seven people.


    "Do you want me to take the opportunity to kill Mu Qing?" The reason why she didn''t leave was that she had come up with this idea.


    She has always been clear about her gratitude and resentment. Since she has promised green ink to revenge for him, she naturally does what she says.


    Qingmo was amused by her words, and his soul had passed countless years. It was rare that someone would stand up for him. He had not felt this warmth for a long time.


    Even if it''s just a deal between them.


    "Let alone that he is a third level spirit Master, you can''t kill him. If you want to kill him, you will surely attract the attention of qinglanzong. When your identity is exposed, you will be killed. " Qingmo analyzed the advantages and disadvantages very thoroughly.


    "Even if you can''t kill him, you can always make trouble for him." Oriental Wanyu sneered.Just as they chatted about this Kung Fu, the flying winged elephant in mid air had been knocked unconscious by Mu Qing. At last, as soon as its wings were collected, it carried Mu Qing down from the air.


    "Bang."


    The flying winged elephant is huge in size, so it directly throws a huge hole in the ground.


    When the other two men of qinglanzong saw that Mu Qing had completely suppressed the flying winged elephant of level 5, they all came forward to congratulate him, "Congratulations, elder martial brother, on getting a mount."


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother."


    A light suddenly refracted into Mu Qing''s eyes. He pushed them away and turned his body on the ground at the same time. There were a few more throwing knives where they were standing.


    "Who is it?"


    Mu Qing stood up and looked around in a dignified way, "friend, since you are here, why don''t you come out and see it?"


    Dongfang Minghui buried his head lower for fear that he would be found.


    A few people hiding in the dark, looking at each other, came out from all over. Seven people stood at seven angles and surrounded the three people in the middle.


    "Boy, we''ll take this beast. If you''re wise, get out of here." One of them, carrying a big knife, yelled at Mu Qing.


    Seven people stare at the three people of qinglanzong, and they seem to eat them one by one.


    "Elder martial brother, there are seven of them, and only three of us. What should we do?" Just came out to experience lengtouqing, in the end is lack of confidence.


    His words naturally spread to seven people''s ears, causing a group of rude men to laugh.


    Mu Qing glared at him fiercely, and then said with a sneer, "you dare to rob the things of qinglanzong. You are brave enough."


    Seven people looked at each other with a smile. They didn''t take his words to heart. "How does qinglanzong drop? What the labor and capital rob is the things of qinglanzong. Since you don''t leave, don''t blame us for being rude. "


    A big war is imminent.


    Dongfang Minghui hides in the grass, shaking and shaking.


    Her sixth sense told herself that if she didn''t leave, she would encounter trouble later. But if she left, the woman asked, she could not find an excuse.


    "I''m afraid of farting. I''ll be ruined in your hands." In the mind that plant pit father magic plant rare said a human words.


    However, in Dongfang Minghui''s opinion, this sentence is better not to say.


    "Stand up and speak without backache. If you have the ability, you can fight by yourself." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but retort. She has no fighting power, and she doesn''t even have a weapon to protect her life. It''s normal for her to be a little timid. If she had a powerful plug-in like the female owner, she would rush up regardless of everything.


    "Ah, where has the seventh elder sister gone?"


    Just for a little time, Dongfang Wanyu had already run to the group of people. Taking advantage of the darkness of the group''s fight, she directly and secretly aimed at the winged beast and threw a thunder and lightning.


    "Roar --"


    Ben lying in the pit with more air in than out of breath was thundered by thunder and lightning. The pain stimulated its survival instinct. It directly vomited two regiments of fire into the air, and then staggered out of the pit.


    "Damned beast."


    Two people were accidentally sprayed by fire, and qinglanzong''s nature took advantage of this opportunity to increase counterattack.


    Level 5 Warcraft has a childish IQ. It knows that it can''t beat this group of people. In addition, there is no difficult human behind him. He waved his wings and flew into the sky and disappeared.


    "Damn it." Mu Qing gritted his teeth and the cooked duck flew in front of him.


    Dongfang Wanyu made a little bad. While they were still fighting, he released the fifth level flying winged elephant. Then he took Dongfang Minghui and ran quietly, leaving a group of people biting each other.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui felt that her eyelids were jumping and she was flustered. She always felt that something bad was about to happen.


    "Seven elder sister, do you think they will know that we did this?" Typical do bad things on the heart of a good baby look.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at her, "what are you worried about?" In order to win the treasure, the two teams fought like that, and few survived.


    Dongfang Minghui is eager to speak, and opens his mouth. Under the sharp eyes of the female Lord, she can''t say a word.


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she brought herself to the nest of the wounded winged elephant, and her mouth could not be closed. This is the real Mantis catching cicada, and the Yellow finch is behind.


    "Seven elder sister, don''t you want to take away the winged elephant Warcraft?


    The female Lord adult made a "hush" action to her, and Dongfang Minghui immediately covered her mouth.


    In the land of seven colors, a level five winged elephant mount is very precious, and it is not easy to capture it. In general, only a few talented people in a large family can have their own mount.


    Like Oriental Wanyu, such an unpopular person, can only rely on his own strength to get a mount.


    So Dongfang Minghui second understands her meaning and supports her decision very much.


    "There is also a female flying winged elephant in the cave. If you rush in like this, you won''t get any good." Green ink said truthfully.Two five level wings are like Warcraft, which can''t be handled by ordinary people.


    "Wait a minute."


    Dongfang Wanyu knows that opportunities are hard won and should be firmly grasped every time.


    Dongfang Minghui lies on the ground with nothing to do and hides her breath perfectly. Even Dongfang Wanyu is surprised.


    "Why, wait." Green ink suddenly said, "Wanyu, you are really lucky. The female flying winged elephant in the cave is giving birth to a baby. I think you can take good care of it."


    The Oriental Wanyu looks a little moved, and immediately understands the meaning of the green ink words.


    Compared with a growing Warcraft who was forced to sign a contract by force, she felt that the latter was more attractive to her.


    "No wonder the winged elephant was seriously injured and had to rush back to its nest. It turned out that there was a baby to be born in the nest." And that makes sense. The last wing is like a puff.


    "You should pay attention to the fact that the winged elephants are extremely protective of their cubs. Once they know your intention, they will go crazy on the spot. A level 5 Warcraft is not easy for you to deal with. Don''t mention a level 5 crazy Warcraft." Green ink good intention reminds way.


    Dongfang Wanyu felt that she needed to prepare something. She looked at Dongfang Minghui on the side, and her brain flashed a plan.


    "Nine younger sister, I remember when your spiritual power awakened, it was wooden." Dongfang Wanyu suddenly mentioned a sentence.


    Oriental bright Hui is silly eye, here and there way, "also not be regarded as wood department." If only the wood department, the Oriental family would not let her so many years of nonsense.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t care whether she is a woody or not. What she knows is that Dongfang Minghui has an inexplicable affinity for plants.


    "Seven elder sister needs you to do something for me."


    Words from the female Lord''s mouth, it is to frighten the rhythm of Dongfang Minghui.


    "Seven elder sister, what do you want me to do?"


    Dongfang Wanyu describes what she wants. Dongfang Minghui hears everything, but she understands her contract.


    "Purple cloud fruit, a kind of fruit growing in the black pool, is a kind of nourishing fruit that can make Warcraft recover its vitality. It has a strong attraction to Warcraft, and any Warcraft below level 9 has no resistance to it."


    Kengda Mozhi gave a straightforward explanation to Dongfang Minghui.


    Obviously, this proposal is the best opportunity to show her kindness and loyalty to the lady. Dongfang Minghui agreed without thinking about it.


    "Good."


    "Are you sure your nine sister can help you get purple cloud fruit? Don''t forget that purple cloud fruit grows in the black swamp land, with her little spirit Green ink is not optimistic about her anyway.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her back, "try not to know."


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui asked about the location of the purple cloud fruit from the flowers and plants. Before he had time to ask about other information about the fruit, he was interrupted by his father''s magic plant.


    "Cut, if you ask them, you''d better ask me, please me. Maybe I''ll help you get the purple cloud fruit when I''m in a good mood." Pit father devil plant arrogant hum.


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes and didn''t care about it.


    Up to now, she couldn''t understand what method this plant had used to sign the blood contract.


    "Tut, don''t you believe it?" Pit father magic plant can feel her heart a throw lose idea, "purple cloud fruit is not easy to take, you seven elder sister pit you."


    "Not at all." Dongfang Minghui is dead, and the duck''s mouth is hard.


    "Purple cloud fruit grows in the black pool, which is a swamp. Do you know how many bones are under the Black Tan? There are so many Warcraft that want purple cloud fruit. Can really get purple cloud fruit of Warcraft is very few, five fingers can count


    "And do you know what''s under the swamp?"


    "Three headed snake, it is said that it has been living under this Black Tan for a long time. As for your spiritual power, you will be swallowed by the three headed snake."


    Dongfang Minghui said: Can you play it friendly?


    At first, Dongfang Minghui also promised to get ziyunguo, but she was shaken after listening to all kinds of fragmentary thoughts from kengda Mengzhi.


    "Ha ha, if I am swallowed raw, you will die."


    Pit father magic plant immediately silence.


    Dongfang Minghui is a little complacent. She can finally shut up the demon plant. She almost forgets that she is not only bound by the blood contract, but also the pit father and devil pet. From now on, they will be equal in position, prosperous and damaged.


    She finally came out of the previous weak position.


    The closer we get to the black pool, the more careful Dongfang minghuiyue takes a few steps to observe the situation around him. He is afraid that he will be taken away by Warcraft if he doesn''t pay attention.


    "Can you do something about it? I think my reputation is going to be ruined by you." Pit father devil plant tender voice with helpless.


    "I dare to come here, and I''m very proud of you." If it wasn''t about the woman, it would have been a long time ago. It''s not a normal place to be.Soon, she found a group of not so normal people trying to get close to the swamp in the middle of black pool.


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s a dog in the sun, and this group of people are also playing the idea of purple cloud fruit.


    "Their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, the probability of getting purple cloud fruit is very high." The sound of maladjustment came back to my mind.


    "The blind can see it." Dongfang Minghui has long learned to hide her breath, because the breath is close to the wood. In this forest, unless she exposes herself, ordinary people can hardly detect her.


    "When they beat the three snakes, we will take the purple cloud fruit." Dongfang Minghui and his pit father little partner discussed.


    "Yes, yes, but I have one request." Look, I still can''t do without it.


    "Go ahead." Dongfang Minghui had no choice but to say that it was too difficult for her to do. Besides, she really depended on it to rob ziyunguo from so many people. Well, it needed the long vine that would torture people.


    "Purple cloud fruit, one more for me."


    "Aren''t you like that one?" This is the same root, fried why too hasty. Dongfang Minghui is so stupid that he has been subverted by his little friend.


    "Fool." The immature voice directly scolded.


    "Do you want any more? If you scold me again, you can eat some good things for me. " She has now learned to use her strengths.


    Kengda''s little partner:.... "


    "Although I am a magic plant, I also need to absorb energy." In addition to the previous body injury, it had no choice but to meet such a waste material, and found a worst way to save this life.


    Dongfang Minghui finally understood that magic plant needs energy. She needs energy. Everything needs energy, but their needs are different.


    "Good, deal." She promised, anyway, she took the purple cloud fruit also useless, the key is to contribute the most or others.


    For the first time, a harmonious agreement has been reached.


    "Little Lord, when we lead the three headed snake out of the cave, and we will lead it away, you and the elders will take advantage of the opportunity to capture the purple cloud fruit."


    A purple cloud fruit in the outside world, there is no market.


    Dongfang Minghui hid in the grass and watched the group divide into two groups. One group kept throwing dark balls into the marsh above the black pool. The ball exploded as soon as it fell.


    "Bang bang bang."


    The sound of the explosion continued, and the swamp was in a mess. Many bones, fur and some creatures in the marsh were blown out. Dongfang Minghui could feel a strong vibration when lying on the ground, not to mention the three headed snake that has been living in the swamp.


    A group of people saw that there was no movement in the swamp, and they threw several balls into it.


    A loud voice accompanied by a roar.


    "Hide, the three headed snake is angry." With the reminder of her little friend, Dongfang Minghui climbed up the tree like a monkey. With the help of her little partner''s cane, Dongfang Minghui wrapped herself well and disguised as a part of the tree.


    Sure enough, after three waves of blasting, the whole swamp began to boil, and many black spiders similar to the size of ants poured out from the inside.


    "Ah, it''s itchy."


    "They''re poisonous. Run


    Dongfang Minghui saw this group of dense things. Her scalp was numb, and even her goose bumps appeared. They were so excited that they rushed directly to the crowd, even the trees.


    The spiritual masters who stood in the center of the black pool offered their own spiritual tools. In the swamp, the colorful spiritual power converged into a blood red heavenly net, intensely trying to catch the three headed snakes from the ground to the sky.


    Looking at the three headed snake''s head as thick as the pillar of heaven, Dongfang shivered with fright. Her fist sized eyes stared at the crowd, and her legs were all soft.


    "It''s the blood net of xuesha League." Pit father little partner said suddenly in her mind.


    Xuesha League, an assassin organization hidden in the dark, has a huge force, which is spread all over the seven color continent, almost everywhere.


    She swallows saliva, "are you sure to snatch purple cloud fruit from their hands?" Two more.


    If you don''t know their identity, once she knows it, she will withdraw. After all, it''s like pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth to seek death.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t hear his partner''s reply, but the situation in the black pool below suddenly changed. The head of the three headed snake suddenly cracked because it resisted the attack of the blood net. For a three headed snake, three heads are its three lives. Losing one head means losing one life.


    These people are so hateful!


    The three headed snake with only two heads went mad. Its tail, which was more than ten meters long, hit the wall of the swamp hard. After another time, the mountain fell apart and the swamp collapsed. All the creatures living below poured out. After the black spider, a large number of cannibals came out.


    Blood net is a kind of symbol of blood evil spirit alliance. Once blood net comes out, no matter who is besieged by Warcraft or human, when time comes, it will become a pool of blood.Blood net is a kind of very overbearing sacrificial ceremony invented by the blood evil spirit alliance. It can hurt 1000 enemies and lose 800. Once the blood net reaps his life, all the spiritual masters who sacrifice will become useless and lose their spiritual power.


    Generally, xuesha League would not use this sacrifice until they had to, unless they were imperative to the purple cloud fruit.


    Dongfang Minghui wants to break his head and also wants not to bleed. What''s the use of ziyunguo? However, it is recorded in the book that the young master of xuesha League once had a younger brother, but somehow he died.


    "Is it hard for purple cloud fruit to come back from the dead?" She murmured.


    "Yes."


    "If I''m not hurt, it''s more than enough to clean them up. It''s a pity that most of the spiritual power is sealed on this waste material, which has returned to its infancy.


    The implication is that it won''t work. She understood.


    But then she went back, and Dongfang Minghui was not reconciled. She could almost imagine that the female Lord looked down on her.


    In chaos below, the three headed snake slipped out of the blood net while the swamp wall was opened by it. As they had agreed before, a group of people would lead away the three headed snakes in the swamp, and the other group would take advantage of the opportunity to get the purple cloud fruit, and they would act separately.


    She sat in the tree and watched the three headed snakes run for their lives in another direction. She plucked a piece of bark and said to her partner, "if you take me for my life, how far can you run as fast as you can?"


    When it comes to speed, kengda''s partner immediately patted her chest and assured her, "I am the king in this forest."


    "Well, when I ask you to do it, you grab it immediately and take me for my life." Dongfang Minghui has figured out a plan, but whether it can succeed depends on their cooperation. Of course, she is also gambling.


    "Little Lord, you see, it''s purple cloud fruit." When the eldest elder took out the fruit, he was surprised that the mother of the purple cloud fruit actually produced two fruits.


    Known as the little master of the mouth light hook, showing a charm of all sentient beings smile, "live up to expectations, finally got."


    When the elder gave the two fruits to him, a thin branch sprang out of their palms, gently rolled them up and ran away.


    They were stunned for a moment at the same time, and then they found out that the things they had worked so hard to get were intercepted by people hiding in the dark.


    "Bold children, where to run." His eyes were red with anger.


    Dongfang Minghui saw the purple cloud fruit for the first time. There was a layer of uneven green skin outside, like the goose bumps on the body. She sniffed it with disgust. She found that the taste of purple cloud fruit was still very strong, with an attractive fragrance. It was different from the fruits she had met before. It was very special.


    "Put the purple cloud fruit in the space ring." Otherwise, the aroma of purple cloud fruit can attract a large number of Warcraft, not to mention the gang of human spirits behind.


    "But I don''t have one." She is domineering and domineering at home. People in the Oriental family know that she never practices and has servants to serve her. What space ring does she need.


    The pit father little friend''s foot a Wei, nearly and the earth came to a close contact.


    "You! Really! Yes


    Dongfang Minghui seems to hear it gnashing its teeth.


    As expected, the fragrance of purple cloud fruit is like the most delicious food in the world, which has a fatal attraction to Warcraft. They will follow a large group of Warcraft and the blood evil spirit alliance after them for a moment.


    Kengda''s partner felt that his butt was going to catch fire. He Shua Shua, and ran faster.


    "Later, you will throw a purple cloud fruit to the flying beast''s nest." Oriental Minghui commanding way, she also does not want to and the blood evil spirit alliance person hard resistance, with her this strength also cannot carry.


    Simply came a move, the evil water east, the dirty water splashed on the winged beast.


    Kengda''s little friend also saw her plan. Without saying a word, he threw the purple cloud fruit into the nest accurately. In the eyes of outsiders, it was as if it had entered the cave.


    "Let''s go." The pit father''s little partner did not forget to pull away the Oriental Wanyu who was guarding at the side.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw this situation, how could she not know what had happened. She stood on the spot and turned for a few circles angrily. "You just throw the purple cloud fruit in. In case, in case that a large group of Warcraft kill the winged elephant cubs, what''s the use of ziyunguo


    Dongfang Minghui droops her head, which is the best way she can solve the problem.


    "You nine sisters are strange." Green ink, who has always been not optimistic about her, suddenly said, "and her magic plant seems to have been seen somewhere."


    East Wanyu angry, "quickly think of a way to take the cub away from the hands of a group of Warcraft and blood evil spirits alliance."


    Needless to say, the little Lord of xuesha League has spared no effort to fight with a large group of Warcraft in order to get the purple cloud fruit.


    The two men hid on the left side of the winged elephant''s nest, watching the scene in chaos.


    "You wait for me where you are. I''ll be back when I go." Dongfang Wanyu asks the way to Dongfang Minghui.Oriental Minghui pulled the corner of Oriental Wanyu and expressed her worry, "seven elder sister, it''s too dangerous for you to go in alone."


    Dongfang Wanyu patted her hand and sneaked in. Once in a while, one or two Warcraft with short eyes attacked her, which were all solved by her understatement.


    "This purple cloud fruit is mine." The pit father little partner swore in her mind.


    "It''s yours. It''s all yours." Dongfang Minghui saved his life and breathed a sigh of relief.


    She watched the magic plant stretch out two branches from the purple cloud fruit penetration, a little bit of absorption, until all eat up.


    "It''s delicious." Pit father magic plant finished eating also don''t forget to smash it, smash the mouth, with a waxy voice way, "if you serve me well, I can help you get rid of your waste material constitution."


    Although the waste material is a little waste, it is not the physical fitness, but the way of practice. Human vision has always been poor, but it was met by it.


    "If my constitution is really like what you said, how could you sign a blood contract with me?" Oriental Minghui, a pair of you, rolled my eyes when I was a fool, "don''t you just want to frame me to help you find the cauldron? I''m not going to help you. " She poked it to the point.


    Pit father devil plant in her mind stretched out the vine branch, the group of demons dancing, almost mad, "do you want to practice the way?"


    "Yes, yes." Oriental bright Hui light way, "you think, wait for me one day also climb to a spirit king level, at least don''t drag you, right?"


    They are grasshoppers in a boat now, and she believes that kengda''s friends will not be able to recognize the form.


    "Good luck, with me, you dare to cultivate me to the king of spirit. At least you have to cultivate me to be a Saint King."


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that her little partner is too fond of daydreaming, and the spirit saint is too tall.


    Soon, she had a set of practice methods in her mind. After a little look, she found some different places. "Are you sure it''s OK to practice like this?"


    "Of course, this is what I found in a spirit Zun. I''ve seen it. It''s suitable for your human practice."


    It''s almost tailored for her.


    "Well, thank you." Dongfang Minghui is not a stingy person. She intends to forgive her cruel treatment and sign a blood contract when she is reluctant to do so.


    "If we want to live together in the future, I''d better give you a name." Dongfang Minghui ignored himself and said to himself, "you are a plant, and you talk about looking for furnace tripod every day. I''ll call you Xiaose later."


    "Hello, Hello, hello." "Why can''t plants find cauldrons? Do you know the taste of Shuangxiu? Do you know the beauty of the combination of soul and *? You don''t know. "


    "Little color, little color, there seems to be something wrong." Dongfang minghuicai doesn''t care what it is talking about. She finds that the nest of the flying winged elephant seems to be falling down.


    Small color stretched out the vine branch, and soon got the situation over there. "Oh, it''s found out. Run."


    The little Lord of xuesha League, Wei Junlan, has a very sensitive nose. He follows the special smell of purple cloud fruit and finds the nest of flying wing like Warcraft.


    Seeing a group of Warcraft fighting one after another and fearless of death, before waiting for his order, the group of brainless Warcraft had their own internal strife.


    Warcraft don''t know, but they know that there are two purple cloud fruits.


    "You go to meet the Warcraft." Wei Junlan ordered to the three elders.


    The other group was hiding in the grass.


    As expected, he soon saw a woman avoid Warcraft and commit herself into the wing elephant''s nest.


    Wei Junlan ordered, "you go in with me." He wanted to know who would dare to design him like this.


    After the situation as small color see that, the other side saw through their plot, at the moment is waiting for it to be caught.


    "Shit, it''s found. Run."


    Small color rolled up, Oriental Minghui went out, whoosh, all the branches outside all instinctively retracted, not only that, it also quickly hide the shadow.


    Blue recognized the small color of the vine branch, naturally identified as it pit itself.


    "The other side is a wood spirit." Moreover, he was a person who was very good at hiding with his advantages. He directly ordered, "elder, you are the spirit emperor of fire department. Please help me catch this little guy."


    "Yes, little Lord."


    Small color fire, way, "think of a way quickly, the other side actually sent out the spirit emperor." It''s cheating.


    If it was in the past, it did not put the spirit emperor in the eyes, but now with an oil bottle, small color was sweating.


    Dongfang Minghui was shaken by it, and her head aches. Now she thinks of a way, but her mind is blank.


    "It shouldn''t be like this."


    The script clearly didn''t write this paragraph. Why did she experience such a dangerous situation? It''s so unscientific.


    "Shit, did you think of a good way? The other side is fire. " Small color eyes to see their own vine fire, almost jump feet.She almost heard the scream of little color.


    "Yes."


    "Xiaose, you take me around and run for life. According to what I said, you deliberately show flaws and let them set fire to the more, the better."


    Dongfang Minghui finished, two fingers in her mouth blowing a loud whistle.


    "Catch them." Blue felt that the voice was unusual.


    The elder found the hiding place of Xiaose and Dongfang Minghui in the blink of an eye. A group of fire cages covered it, and the grass around him was instantly extinguished by the fire.


    Xiaose was scalded. "You''d better explain to me why they should set fire. The bigger the fire is, the worse it will be for us to escape."


    It doesn''t want to be a naked magic plant.


    Dongfang Minghui nervously looked around, whistling, whistling more and more urgent, while saying, "I don''t like fire, but the bigger the fire is, it''s good for us."


    The reason why the purple devil mountain is frightening is not because of the ferocity of the Warcraft in it. What people are afraid of is the high-level Warcraft sitting in the purple devil mountain. The existence of Warcraft level higher than level 9 is equivalent to the spirit emperor and spirit respect of human beings. As long as they are there, they will not allow the purple devil mountain to be destroyed. They stamp their feet, and the whole mountain range will shake three times.


    "Shit, you want to lead out those old monsters, too long to live?" Xiaose is going crazy. It thinks she is a coward, but she is a coward. It looks like this is going to break the sky.


    Purple magic mountain is a large forest, trees encounter fire, one after another, soon the whole territory turned into a sea of fire.


    "Squeak, squeak."


    Lightning mouse came very quickly, standing on both legs, looking at Dongfang Minghui, and scratching the softest hair on his belly.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted down to touch its hairy little head and said with a smile, "next you have to see it."


    Small color see her hand out to touch lightning, the mouse scared heart almost jump out.


    "You''re hiding deep." It tastes a little bit.


    The lightning mouse still refused to go. It patted its stomach, patted it, and patted it again.


    "Good, big meal." Dongfang Minghui is almost amused by the lightning mouse.


    "It''s coming again. It''s endless." Small color just pulled her to move a position, just where they stood was blown out of a huge pit.


    A tuft of hair on the tail of the lightning mouse was burned by the fire. Although the fire was quickly put out, the lightning mouse was provoked and all the hair on its body exploded.


    "Zhi --"


    there was a very harsh noise which lasted for a long time.


    Dongfang Minghui was angry when he saw the lightning mouse for the first time, which was totally different from the previous one. It squeaked and grinned, and was extremely angry,


    he said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 12 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Dongfang Wanyu said that, she played a ring in her hand and went to fight.


    Small color erect the vine branch on his forehead, milk voice milk airway, "take back my words before, your seven elder sister is still pro."


    "He is a third level master of gold system. He is good at using Vajra boxing. Each fist weighs a thousand jin. You should be careful. Don''t let him get close. " Green ink in the mind of Oriental Wanyu, he thought he could avoid the green haze, did not expect to finally or on.


    Dongfang Wanyu is hard to cope with. Her native skill, earth stab, can''t deal with his Vajra fist. Every soil stab in front of him, a blow down, all turned into powder.


    "Green ink, if we go on like this, we have no chance of winning."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t run, and she had to hold the female Lord''s golden thigh, but now in this battle, the female Lord has been in an extremely weak position.


    "Xiao se, try to help seven elder sister quickly." Otherwise, she would not run far with her ring.


    In order to save spiritual power, small color right back to her mind, vine in her mind constantly swing circle, almost to shake her out.


    "Small ¡õ, ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ." She couldn''t help pleading.


    "I''m afraid of you."


    When King Kong Boxing broke the last earth thorn and attacked Dongfang Wanyu''s chest, a large circle of green branches rolled from all directions, one after another rolled up Mu Qing''s legs and arms, which firmly restricted his movement. He struggled and could not break free.


    Dongfang Wanyu was stunned.


    "And helpers." Mu Qing hums and laughs.


    "Seven elder sister, do it quickly." Dongfang Minghui yelled at her.


    Although Mu Qing was tied, he used two fingers to command the next blade, and cut off the vines on his hands, and then his feet.


    Small color vines angry in the air and sharp blade against, the extra vines began to bind his hands and feet Mu Qing, and this time wrapped deeper, more tightly.


    After this encounter, Dongfang Wanyu''s eyes flashed a hint of killing. No matter how much she paid today, she would kill this man, otherwise it would be a big trouble in the future.


    Qingmo also knows that no matter whether they rob Warcraft or cubs today, even if there is no such thing, the two sides can''t continue to live in peace.


    "Every disciple of qinglanzong has a soul card before entering the sect. If he dies, his soul card will burst. If you kill him, you must wipe him out, leaving no trace, even the soul. " This is one of the reasons why green ink stopped Oriental Wanyu from killing Mu Qing.


    As a disciple of neizong, Mu Qing''s soul card is broken, which will surely attract the attention of qinglanzong. At that time, some people will go to the forest of Warcraft to trace them. It''s ok if they can''t be traced. If they are, there will be endless hunting for them.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui hugs his head and has a splitting headache.


    Xiaose is powerless and exhausted. All its spiritual power is now sealed on her. When she unties the seal, it will not be so weak. "I''m going to be unable to hold on. Let your seventh sister kill him with another skill."


    "Ah - it hurts. Seven elder sister, kill him quickly."


    Oriental Wanyu poured lightning into the long whip, and each whip left an indelible mark on Mu Qing''s body. Mu Qing can not avoid, was severely pumped several times, thunder and lightning over the body, he was electrified body bones are numb.


    Flying winged elephant escaped from the pit. He solved the problem of the seven men. He had gone to the pit to check and found a trace touched by thunder and lightning. Therefore, it was concluded that the designer of him must be a spirit of thunder.


    "It''s you, it''s you!" Mu Qing clenched his teeth and glared at the Oriental Wanyu with cold eyes, "you actually hide your skills. You are a dual attribute spiritual master."


    "No, no, no, you don''t have a chance to tell anyone else."


    Mu Qing quickly ran all the spiritual power on his body, and fought hard. He really got rid of the small colored vines. The vines were broken into sections. After struggling for several times, they did not move.


    All the vines of Xiaose are retracted.


    Oriental Minghui head pain straight hit the tree, hit a few times, still can''t solve her pain. She felt a little dizzy and whirling around.


    "Little color."


    Little color didn''t respond at all.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that the other side broke free and immediately offered his own whip, which automatically tied Mu Qing like a zongzi. The thunder pattern on the top moves around and around, as if living.


    "Thunder curse."


    East Wanyu words fall, a strong lightning straight down.


    Thunder mantra is a metaphysical skill. The greatest advantage of this skill is that it can store lightning for use against enemies. If it is used in thunder and lightning, the effect is the best.


    Day and day, Mu Qing never thought it would thunder. The whip that trapped him had lightning, which made him unable to resist at all.Dongfang Minghui watched a living man being chopped by thunder.


    Then, the female Lord once again summoned out the thunder and lightning stored before, one after another, until the people were completely destroyed, leaving no residue left, only her whip.


    "I checked. He didn''t leave anything. Let''s go." Green ink can feel the fluctuation of external soul.


    Oriental Wanyu originally planned to store the sky thunder for future use. However, she didn''t expect that all of them were used on Mu Qing''s body.


    "If you throw out so many thunders in succession, you will surely attract other people''s attention. Get out of here quickly." Green ink urges a way.


    When Mu Qing is dead, Dongfang Wanyu is relieved.


    "Nine younger sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t hear clearly. She felt for a long time on the tree behind her, and then she found a supporting point. She stood up a little hard. She looked at two female masters in front of her. Their mouths were wriggling, and she didn''t know what to say. She shook her head and said, "seven elder sister, how can you have two?"


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was pale and had no blood. She was a little worried, "what''s the matter with you? You were injured just now?"


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t know what she was talking about at all. She tightly grasped the hand of the female owner, staggered and threw herself on her body,


    "don''t leave me behind."


    With this sentence, the moment I was dark, I lost any sense.


    "Nine sisters."


    She examined it and found no scars.


    "For the first time, I saw someone who could overdraw her spiritual power to such an extent. She really spared no effort for you. Take her away. Someone''s coming. " Green ink couldn''t help stroking his forehead.


    Dongfang Wanyu picked her up, took back his whip and left quickly.


    At the same time, in the soul cloud Pavilion of qinglanzong, Mu Qing''s soul card suddenly burst. The guard''s disciple immediately reported the matter to the police.


    Mu Qing is an entry-level disciple of the three elders, Jin Xieyun. He was originally looking for a mount in the forest of Warcraft, but now he lost his life there.


    "What are the soul cards of Qingyan and Qingmiao?"


    "Still."


    Jin Xiyun directly threw out a sentence and said, "check it for me. If you see them, bring them back immediately. I want to know the whole story."


    "The girl is in good health and not ill." This is the result of several doctors'' diagnosis.


    As for the reason why they are unconscious, the doctors examined for a long time, and gave such a conclusion: "if you fall asleep, you are too tired on weekdays, and you will inevitably be drowsy."


    Sleepy?


    Sleepiness can sleep for ten days without any reaction?


    After seeing off several doctors, Dongfang Wanyu almost smashed the tea cup.


    "Wanyu, I promise you, it is because of the overdraft of her spiritual power that she will be in a coma." Green ink almost swear by God.


    Dongfang Wanyu picked up her wet handkerchief and gently wiped her face and hands for sleeping beauty on the bed. She had ten thin fingers, one by one. She was very attentive. "You have said this for more than ten times. The premise is that even if nine sister''s spiritual power withers, she should wake up."


    Green ink has never seen a person sleep so long, he thought for a moment, "can it be related to her spiritual power attribute?"


    Dongfang Wanyu put the handkerchief aside, racked her brain, and recalled a little memory about Dongfang Minghui. "Before, in the Dongfang family, nine younger sister''s spiritual power was the first to wake up. Later, because her attribute was not in the list of ten departments, she was not trained by the family. Probably because of this, she lost her temper and never practiced It seems that some of their experiences are somewhat similar.


    "Is it related to the magic planting of her contract?"


    Two people who don''t know much about wood properties speculate.


    When Dongfang Minghui was in the forest of Warcraft, he was afraid and had never had a good sleep. After sleeping for a few days, she felt very comfortable, but her body couldn''t move. She could feel the people coming and going around her. Occasionally, she heard the voice of the female host talking to her, but she couldn''t make any response.


    She couldn''t open her eyes and could only shout to her partner in her mind, "Xiao se, Xiao se, get up soon."


    And Mu Qing war, she thought small color hang, but later thought, they are blood contract, as long as she is not dead, small color will be OK.


    But little color is still motionless.


    Dongfang Minghui waited and waited. One day, she was crazy, "Xiaose, you useless magic plant, still say you are the king of the forest of Warcraft? A little great spirit Master will beat you down. Do you know how the cow went to heaven? It''s on the air. "


    Similar to this derogatory small color said more than a million times, said her mouth dry.


    "OK, can you let me practice hard?" Small color extremely powerless voice suddenly interrupted her fragmentary reading.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately hugged her head and cried, "hum, hue, color, what shall we do? I can''t wake up."


    "When are you going to leave for the Royal College?"


    One morning, Dongfang Wanyu was giving Dongfang Minghui a simple grooming when the green ink suddenly said.Seeing that the annual enrollment of the Royal College was about to begin, they were still in a remote small county town of the Venus empire. They neither practiced nor inquired about the situation outside. He did not know how Wanyu thought about it.


    "Don''t forget what you should do." Green ink then sink into practice.


    Dongfang Wanyu sat on the edge of the bed and picked up her hands to play with. Dongfang Minghui had a pair of delicate jade hands, white, tender and clean, with smooth skin. However, there were two calluses in the palm. It was hard to feel. I think it was born in recent months. "If you don''t wake up, seven sisters will leave you alone."


    The two left home all the way to the purple devil mountain, and spent two or three months together. During these two or three months, Dongfang Minghui courted her carefully, and she could still feel it.


    If she had not experienced these experiences, she would have left Dongfang Minghui on her way alone, regardless of whether she was dead or alive.


    But before that death to seize her hand, before coma also murmured not to leave her nine younger sister, actually let her have a bit of heart.


    "We''ve been in Ningyuan County for half a month, and you''ve been sleeping for the most part of the month. I''ve never seen a girl as sleepy as you. If you continue to be so willful, I can only ask someone to send you back to the Oriental home. "


    "Seven elder sister, don''t leave me."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly opened her eyes. She grabbed the female Lord''s hand and held it tightly. She almost exhausted all her strength.


    Seeing her wake up, Dongfang Wanyu was happy and her smile was enlarged. She patted the back of her hand and said, "seven elder sister is joking. I have already prepared the carriage. If you don''t wake up again, you will be put on the carriage and taken to the Royal College. I won''t leave you behind."


    Then she relaxed and listened to her explanation.


    Dongfang Minghui collapsed on the bed, spent a lot of energy, in the female Lord adult''s help to sit up.


    "Seven elder sister, I need ten red peony stamens, three purple grass roots, and five taste umbrella, can you help me find it?"


    Looking at her dispirited appearance, Oriental Wanyu could not help asking, "is it to restore spiritual power?"


    She nodded. If it wasn''t for Xiaose who lost some aura of purple cloud fruit to her, I''m afraid she would continue to sleep until Xiaose woke up.


    It''s too hard to feel this bad feeling.


    Dongfang Minghui gave the baggage to the female Lord, and asked her to help pawn her jewelry. "Seven elder sister, please."


    After Dongfang Wanyu went out, she sat in a daze on the bed.


    Xiaose said she had to break through the spirit as soon as possible, otherwise she would not see it for the time being.


    She said she was very sad, because of her, the little friend was hurt and couldn''t come out. Although in the weekdays small color mouth is broken a bit, arrogant Jiao a bit, but she never thought to let each other pay such a big price.


    When she was about to buy something, Jiuwan put it on the table


    When she got out of bed, her legs were still a little soft. She opened the bag and looked at it. It was found that everything was complete, and the appearance of the medicinal materials was very good. "Seven elder sister, could you please help me get a bath bucket? I want to take a bath. "


    When the tub comes, hot water and everything else is available.


    Dongfang Minghui threw five taste umbrellas directly into the tub, watched them sink to the bottom of the bucket, and then took out five red peony flowers and a purple grass.


    Seeing that she couldn''t even walk, Dongfang Wanyu couldn''t help but say, "do you want me to hold you in?"


    Oriental Minghui quickly shook his head, "seven elder sister, you are guarding outside, I may bubble for a long time."


    Dongfang Wanyu didn''t go out. She set up a curtain in the room. She sat outside. Once there was something moving inside, she could know it for the first time.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t care where the female Lord is going. She just wants to clean her own dirt and get through her meridians with these herbs.


    From the moment she woke up, she was ready to use Xiaose to give her the set of cultivation methods, so that she could break through the spirit as soon as possible.


    Lingshi, it seems very difficult to reach this level. However, Dongfang Minghui gritted his teeth and forbeared. She tried the water temperature, took off her clothes, sat in the bath bucket, and with her weak spiritual power, she walked along her whole body meridians.


    After that, it absorbed five red peony flowers and one purple grass.


    Dongfang Wanyu waited outside for a night, until the next day, there was a movement inside.


    "Can I help you?"


    Dongfang Minghui just tied the Li Yi and looked at the female Lord with a smile, "seven elder sister, I''m already good." At least not as weak as before.


    She got through the three meridians on her body, and automatically absorbed the stamens of the other five red peony plants, and her spiritual power rose a little.


    Dongfang Wanyu was relieved to see that she had recovered five layers of spiritual power.


    "When I went to buy medicinal materials, I heard that the people of qinglanzong were looking for a pair of brothers and sisters who came out of the forest of Warcraft. I guess it was because of Mu Qing that they were looking for us."It''s really disturbing bad news.


    Dongfang Minghui blinks and doesn''t understand how her seven elder sisters suddenly put forward this.


    "I mean, don''t be a man. The goal is too strong to be recognized." Oriental Wanyu takes out a suit of clothes from her own space.


    "The clothes I''ve worn before, don''t mind."


    With that, Dongfang Wanyu went downstairs and was supposed to prepare breakfast.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at the clothes in her hand and frowned slightly. How did she feel that she woke up from sleep? The female Lord''s attitude towards her was a little strange.


    Dongfang minghuiqiao, who changed back to women''s clothes, gave a little pink and Dai to make her look more energetic. But let Oriental Wanyu see Leng.


    Dongfang Minghui''s appearance follows the second lady. She is a standard lady of a big family. She is small and exquisite. Her facial features are very delicate. She has bright eyes and cherry mouth. When she laughs, she has two pears.


    Dongfang Wanyu was used to her dishevelled appearance, but now she looks a bit amazing.


    "Seven elder sister, do you look good?" Dongfang Minghui turns around and shows the clothes of the lady Lord.


    Oriental Wanyu nodded with a smile, "don''t wear men''s clothes in the future. It''s still good."


    Soon, the second person downstairs asked people to carry out the bathtub, and then continued to serve a little food. They sat on the table and had a quiet meal.


    "The enrollment of Royal College is about to start. My plan is to rush to the capital of Venus as soon as possible to participate in this year''s enrollment. What do you think?"


    What do you think?


    Dongfang Minghui is silly. It''s OK for the female Lord to take her with her. Anyway, she has made up her mind to hold her legs tightly. Wherever the female LORD goes, she will go.


    "Seven elder sister, you make up your mind."


    "Good."


    In order to avoid meeting qinglanzong, Dongfang Wanyu and Dongfang Minghui checked out that night and went on their way all night.


    Dongfang Minghui sat in the carriage, fidgety, as if sitting on the stick of a needle.


    The female owner is driving outside. She sits in the car to rest, so that she has a script that she seems to have taken wrong.


    Walking half way, Dongfang Minghui finally couldn''t help it. She lifted the curtain of the car and said uneasily, "seven elder sister, you have a rest. Let me come."


    Oriental Wanyu hooked the corner of her mouth, her nine younger sister seems to be really different.


    "No, you have a good rest. I''ll change you if I''m tired."


    That is to say, but Dongfang Wanyu waited all night and didn''t see her change. She waited and waited. She was frightened all the way, and then fell asleep in the carriage.


    As soon as the carriage came out of Ningyuan County, Dongfang Wanyu tightened her horse and stopped to rest. As soon as she lifted the curtain, she saw Dongfang Minghui fall asleep against the carriage, her head still falling down, and there was no sign of waking up.


    She couldn''t help laughing and took a coat from the bag and put it on her.


    The news of Royal College Enrollment spread in the Venus Empire, which immediately attracted the attention of the major forces in the three countries.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui saw many people who were on their way. Most of them came from a large group of people. Looking at their clothes, they were obviously of high status.


    "Seven elder sister, Qing Yan of qinglanzong. He has seen us two. Are you really OK?" Although Mu Qing was blasted into slag by thunder, her heart is still uneasy.


    Dongfang Wanyu took a sip of water and looked at the grass and shade outside. "Qinglanzong''s hand can''t reach into the Royal College. Once we become the disciples of the Royal College, we will be protected by the academy to some extent. What''s more, when he saw you, you were a young man. "


    Dongfang Minghui touched her face. She felt that the eyes of ancient people had problems. Could she not be recognized if she changed a set of women''s clothes?


    "If you don''t worry, I''ll give you a Yi Rong Dan to change your present appearance a little." Dongfang Wanyu found that her arrogant nine younger sister''s courage was getting smaller and smaller.


    As soon as she heard this, she was immediately relieved.


    After a short rest, the two continued their journey.


    As Dongfang Wanyu continued to drive, she sat in the car thinking about what the woman had just said. Although she could be protected by the Royal College, the admission requirements of this college were not met by ordinary people. The lady has golden fingers. What does she have?


    This question continued until they reached snow city, the capital of the Venus empire.


    "Nine younger sister, we arrive, get off first."


    Snow is a metropolis, colorful, magnificent and classical. From a distance, there is an ivory tower standing at the top of the capital, solemn and solemn.


    "What are you looking at? I was stunned. " Dongfang Wanyu thought that she was away from home for the first time and would not adapt to the metropolis.


    In fact, Dongfang Minghui knows from the book that the highest ivory tower is their destination, Royal College.


    "Nine younger sister, I go to deal with the carriage first, you wait for me in place." The East Wanyu admonished."Good, sister seven."


    Dongfang Minghui is holding her own baggage, watching the scene of people coming and going and the noise endlessly. She can''t help thinking of her little partner. If there is little color in her, she will probably not be so lonely.


    She went into a small workshop nearest to her, where the display was very ordinary. There were some cold weapons hanging on one wall, even on the table. The counter is covered with herbs, all kinds of low-level magic plants. The pill is placed in the counter, which is made of transparent crystal, similar to the material of magic core.


    "What can I do for you, girl?"


    Dongfang Minghui turns around and can''t see what she wants in particular. Instead, she thinks of things in the forest of Warcraft.


    "Do you have a space ring?"


    The shopkeeper in the shop immediately put all his space rings on the counter, "the space rings are all here, see how many cubic you need."


    Dongfang Minghui scratched her head. She asked for a space ring just to put the sundries. All the way, she found that she was carrying a burden. Other people were empty handed and felt strange.


    "Judge the size of the space ring according to the complexity of the pattern. The more complex the pattern is, the larger the cube contained in the space ring. The smallest one is this one, which can hold about five cubic meters." The shopkeeper was very patient and introduced to Oriental Minghui, extremely patient and enthusiastic.


    Just when she was hesitating, she didn''t know which one to choose.


    "This is not what we need. Shopkeeper, you should have a space ring that can hold living things." Oriental Wanyu put the space ring in her hand back.


    "Seven elder sister, have you finished your business?" Dongfang Minghui can''t understand the meaning of the female Lord, but it''s good to be able to hold live animals. Next time, she will put the small color into the space ring to let it feel the atmosphere inside.


    "The shopkeeper quickly wryly," this girl, the small shop manages a small business, high-grade space ring is really no, sorry. "


    Dongfang Wanyu nodded and pulled her out of the door.


    "Can''t you be obedient if you stand where you are?" Oriental Minghui with angry face way, but in the blink of an eye, she can not find people.


    Dongfang Minghui knows his faults and doesn''t refute a word. He looks down at his shoes.


    "Let''s go." Dongfang Wanyu was so angry that she couldn''t say anything.


    Two people walked forward one after another, just passed a dark lane, they heard some voices coming from inside.


    "I''ll let them let go of your disabled brother. What do you think?"


    "Lu Peng, you''re a beast. You can''t die easily."


    There were voices of struggle and scolding, but there was no voice for forgiveness. It seemed that the girl was also a fierce character.


    Dongfang Wanyu listened and went on, but she didn''t want Dongfang Minghui to hold her wrist.


    "Seven elder sister, we help her."


    If they don''t see it, they can ignore it. But things happened to them. She thought that if she didn''t help her, she would have nightmares at night.


    What''s more, Lu Peng''s name, ha ha, she remembers another cannon fodder that was used as a gunshot. But this little guy has a wonderful family background.


    In any case, if you want to offend sooner or later, you should simply offend to the end.


    Dongfang Wanyu looked at her with her eyebrows. Seeing that the female Lord was not moved, she looked for a stick everywhere and weighed it in her hand. She thought that if a stick was knocked down from the back, she could knock the lecher out.


    There''s a rip, the sound of clothes breaking.


    "You beast."


    "Dear, little beauty, soon you will enjoy the supreme pleasure. Come on."


    Dongfang Minghui was creeping into the small black Lane step by step. The stick in his hand was suddenly pulled away, and then there were several screams of killing pigs in the alley.


    She looked around for a while, and found that it was really remote, and the people inside screamed like this, no one heard.


    After a while, a girl bit her teeth and her eyes turned red. Most of her clothes were torn and destroyed. She covered her chest with one hand and smoothed her pants with the other.


    "Thank you very much for saving your life."


    Oriental Wanyu nodded, but said nothing more.


    Oriental Minghui see her poor tight, will pack in a set of men''s coat to her, "put on quickly."


    Thank you very much


    The girl soon dressed, because she was almost the same as Dongfang Minghui. She rubbed her eyes and said, "it seems that the two girls have just come to Xuedu."


    "How do you know?" Dongfang Minghui''s heart is straight and fast.


    Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her discontentedly.


    The girl gave a bitter smile and pointed to the one who was knocked unconscious. "People in Xuedu know that Lu Peng, the eldest young master, can''t afford to offend him. Although you helped me today, you also offended a big force of Xuedu. I''m sorry. I''ve got you involved. "


    Dongfang Minghui blinked and then blinked. Then she took Dongfang Wanyu''s sleeve and said, "seven elder sister, I''m not good.""I hit him from the back, and he shouldn''t know it was us. Let''s go. We have to find a place to settle down today. " Oriental Wanyu can''t help blaming her for her pathetic appearance.


    As soon as the girl heard that they were looking for a place, she suggested, "the two girls have helped me today. If you don''t mind, I still have an empty room for you to sleep in."


    Oriental Minghui doesn''t matter. She blinks at Dongfang Wanyu and pulls her sleeve. She shows that she wants to go.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you tonight."


    The girl''s name is Nannan. Her family lives in a remote part of the city. Her parents are dead, leaving her elder brother Nanfei who can''t move her legs.


    Along the way, three people introduced themselves simply. However, Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu have used pseudonyms, one is qianminghui, the other is qianwanyu.


    Dongming Hui can''t help but Tucao, or his own surname of Eastern surname make complaints about the surname.


    "Minghui, Wanyu, can you keep today''s affairs secret for me?" Nannan stops when there are hundreds of steps away from home and whispers.


    Two people looked at each other, estimated that she did not want to let his brother worry, so nodded should be.


    Nannan''s home in a remote place, a hundred miles around, even a neighbor has not, home, the environment is simple, but the whole room layout is very warm.


    Nannan was a little embarrassed, "I''m sorry, it''s getting late tonight. Let''s make it one night."


    "It''s OK." Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t care. The place where she lived in Dongfang house is no better than here.


    "Is Nannan back?" A gentle voice came out of the room, with a hoarse voice, very sexy.


    "Yes, big brother, wait a moment. Two good friends have come to our house. I''ll treat them first." Nannan in his room, quickly put himself in a mess to clean up for a moment, changed clothes, hair, so that he looks nothing different.


    Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu are waiting outside. They are all surprised when they see her coming out. Nannan cleans up herself very well. She doesn''t look like a girl who almost lost her innocence.


    Nannan smiles at them, then enters her brother''s room, pushes his wheelchair out and says, "big brother, these two are my new friends today. This is Qian Minghui and this is Qian Wanyu."


    Nanfei has an unforgettable beautiful face. With a shallow smile, he looks gentle and polite, just like his voice, like a spring breeze. Probably because he had not been in the sun for a long time, his skin was a little pale. Looking at him sitting in a wheelchair, his temperament is particularly outstanding, which makes them hard to believe that the two men were born from poor families.


    "Minghui, Wanyu, this is my elder brother Nanfei."


    Dongfang Minghui is surprised in her heart, another loyal dog owner.


    Nan Nan specially cleaned another room and took out a new quilt.


    "Minghui, Wanyu, you should rest early."


    After the three said good night to each other, as soon as the door was closed, Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu were left to face each other.


    The narrow room, about 30 square meters in size, has a simple chair and a small bed with a width of 1.5 meters and a length of 2 meters.


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that when she sleeps at night, she will be kicked out of bed directly. After all, although they get along with each other as sisters, they have never been so close.


    The strange feeling of inexplicable attack from the heart.


    Dongfang Wanyu picked up her finger and took down the space ring in her hand. "Although my space ring is not comparable to the advanced space ring, it has 15 cubic meters of space. Use it first, and I''ll buy you something better later. "


    Oriental Wanyu removed all the things in the space, while erasing her soul seal left in the space, "come, drop a drop of blood in, it will recognize you as the main."


    Dongfang Minghui glared her eyes round. She looked at the female Lord''s adult stupidly. It seemed that she couldn''t believe it. "Seven elder sister is going to give me this ring?"


    Dongfang Wanyu smiles and pulls her hand to her face. With a slight stroke of her finger, a drop of blood gushes out. She daubs it on the space ring.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly saw the inside of the space ring. As the lady said, the space of the ring is about 15 cubic meters, which is large enough for her to put a lot of miscellaneous things.


    The interface of the ring is also very good-looking, like a blooming peony.


    Excitedly, she took her bundle in her hand and recited it silently. When she opened her eyes again, it disappeared. She ran to the space ring with her mind, and the bag lay quietly inside.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was having a good time, and she had a little doubt in her heart. Jiumei is also the most popular young lady of Dongfang family. How could she be so rare and so childish as to have a ring of space.


    As she undressed, she thought about the strange behavior of nine younger sister in recent days.


    "Nine younger sister, it''s time to have a rest."


    The female Lord took off only her underwear and trousers. She sat by the bed and waved to her. Dongfang Minghui felt that her scalp was slightly numb. "Seven elder sister, you should sleep first. I''m not sleepy. I want to sit for a while."Emma, sleep in a bed with the female Lord. She is so stressed that she will have a nightmare of being chased by the female Lord all night.


    Imagine yourself lying on the bed tossing and turning, will certainly affect the sleep quality of the female Lord adult, in case the female Lord is angry, she will be cut off. Dongfang Minghui didn''t want to go to bed to sleep any more and preferred to sit down.


    She fancies, thinking, sitting asleep, head a little bit, like a chicken pondering like a nap.


    Oriental Wanyu opened her eyes and laughed at her appearance. She got out of bed and put her arms in the bed. Dongfang Minghui smacked her mouth and turned over. One leg across the quilt, fell asleep.


    The bed is a little small. Dongfang Wanyu finds her domineering appearance a little funny. She puts her hands and feet well, then opens the quilt and covers them carefully. Their skin is close to each other, and they can feel the heat from each other.


    Dongfang Wanyu is not used to sleeping with others, but she still forces herself to close her eyes quickly. There are more important things waiting for them tomorrow.


    The next day, when Dongfang Wanyu woke up, she found that one of her partner''s * was pressing on her waist, her hands were still on her chest, her head was resting on her shoulder socket, and her breathing spray was itching on her neck. No wonder she didn''t sleep well at all.


    The culprit was totally unaware, and he was still sleeping soundly, like a white liquid falling down the corner of his mouth.


    Dongfang Wanyu sat up straight. Dongfang Minghui, leaning against her side, was almost thrown to the wall by her.


    Dongfang Wanyu couldn''t sleep, so she just got up and walked out of the room. She found Nannan''s room door was still open, so she pushed the door and went in. Nannan''s room and their room settings are almost the same, simple, just a bed and a chair.


    Nannan is facing her with her back at the moment, guarding by a stove, always paying attention to the size of the flame, and constantly throwing some herbs into it.


    Oriental Wanyu saw it for a short time and understood that the other party was refining pills.


    "Wanyu, I can''t help but envy your good luck. Nannan is clearly an alchemist. What do you really want? Don''t you just lack a pill?" Green ink said in her mind.


    Oriental Wanyu came quietly and went out quietly.


    "She showed it to me on purpose."


    Nanjia brothers and sisters give her a strange feeling. They don''t look like a brother and sister who grew up in suffering. If you want to come here, there must be stories they don''t know.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Oriental Wanyu will be Warcraft cut into sections one by one, "come, first solve the problem of food and clothing."


    Speaking of food, she had been trapped in the cave for so long. Every day she ate a sweet juice to fill her stomach. Now when she saw the meat, she couldn''t help swallowing.


    Peeling, cutting, string, fire, shelf, a series of movements done very skillfully, she roasted.


    "I''m the highest level in the magic plant. Do you want her to be a furnace cauldron and wronged her?" The tender voice in my mind has been harassing Dongfang Minghui.


    We are in China.


    Dongfang Minghui directly put the plant into the cold palace and refused to answer any questions.


    Although Dongfang Wanyu is staring at this side, she is also communicating with the cold voice in her mind. It is obvious that Dongfang Minghui suddenly signs a vicious magic plant, and feels a little strange.


    "If it''s as simple as what your nine sister said, I don''t believe that a vicious Mozhi will take the initiative to sign a contract with her. It''s a blood contract. There must be something strange here. I think you should be more careful. " The cold voice comes from the mind of Dongfang Wanyu. He is a soul that has long passed away. The soul is attached to the jade pendant, and it happens to be in the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Most of the credit for Dongfang Wanyu''s success is due to him.


    "Green ink, you can see what level of magic plant signed the contract with her?" Oriental Wanyu can feel a palpitating breath when approaching Oriental Minghui.


    Green ink bluntly said, "it does not reveal itself, I can not see. As far as I''m concerned, the level of this magic plant is no less than medium and high level, or even higher. "


    Although they were eating barbecue together, they had different thoughts and had their own plans.


    "Rest early, and tomorrow we''ll keep on going."


    On the way? Dongfang Minghui is a little silly. She just came back. Does the female Lord plan to leave the purple magic mountain?


    "Seven elder sister, are we going to change places?"


    "Yes."


    Oriental Wanyu''s plan is to walk and try, all the way to the Royal College.


    Royal College is located in the Empire of Venus. It is the gathering camp of talents in the seven color continent. The three empires vie to send people in.


    Dongfang Wanyu wants to study in Royal College and check her secret.


    As for Dongfang Minghui, it''s just an accident. But now, there is something to dig out of this accident, and she is still useful for the time being.


    Dongfang Minghui has already had a certain psychological shadow on the purple devil mountain. When she heard that the female Lord said she was going to leave, she immediately prepared everything and was excited to stay up all night.


    The next day, Dongfang Minghui wanted to say goodbye to the herbs outside the cave, but as soon as she approached, the herbs were shivering and huddled together.


    Don''t talk about communication. It''s difficult even to get close.


    Needless to say, this situation is naturally a good thing for her pet.


    "Can you take all your breath away?" Dongfang Minghui tries to communicate with kengda. She thinks that the devil pet is not only a pit father, but also hateful. It deprives her of the only fun in the world.


    "Yes, but on one condition."


    The devil pet even talked with his master.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t need to listen to know what kengda is trying to do.


    "I''m going to make your seventh sister my stove. Next time I do something to her, don''t interfere."


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s the dog''s day. To let the lady master know her pet''s mind, 200% of her needs to be chopped into meat sauce to feed the dog.


    One man, one pet, one talk.


    In addition to the great task of changing her thigh, how can the Lord of the east love her!!!


    Along the way, they were speechless.


    I met a lot of level three Warcraft, but they were all easily ended by the female Lord. There is an energy core in the skull of Warcraft, which can be used by female masters to improve their own level.


    Dongfang Minghui sees that the female Lord has to deal with Warcraft with the earth attribute every time. She sees that there is a little more thunder and lightning in the earth energy. Thinking of the previous storm, she knew that the female Lord must have improved Lei''s psychic power a lot.


    Dongfang Wanyu beat Warcraft, she followed behind her buttocks and opened a scoop on the head of Warcraft. Originally, she was a doctor. This kind of thing was very easy to do.


    "Water core, I can''t use it. Here you are."


    Dongfang Wanyu takes a look and throws it directly to Dongfang Minghui. She catches it steadily. The energy core of the third level water system emits waves of gentle green water lines. Unfortunately, she can''t use it.


    "Thank you very much It can be used to sell money. Dongfang Minghui has decided to pay attention and collect it well. Maybe he can make a lot of money in the future.It''s no better to go out than at home.


    Dongfang Minghui began to dismember Warcraft and scrape all the valuable things from Warcraft. Just as she was about to take some meat from Warcraft, Dongfang Wanyu suddenly stopped her, "there''s a fight ahead. Let''s go and have a look."


    In the open space not far ahead, there is a huge winged Warcraft, surrounded by three people. Above its head stood a tall man. The winged Warcraft shook his head and tried to throw the man out.


    With a heavy blow, the tall man hammered directly at its head.


    "Ow --"


    the voice of winged Warcraft is so deafening that it makes the eardrum ache. It is probably hurt by being hit, and it struggles more and more fiercely.


    There were three of them, all dressed the same. In addition to one man on the forehead of winged Warcraft, the other two entangled each other''s hind limbs with a rope lock, and were about to lose their grip.


    Its head is as big as an elephant, its limbs are stout, its back has wings, and its mouth spits out fire. This is the five level winged elephant described in the book.


    Dongfang Minghui hides behind the tree and secretly looks at them. These three people are the disciples of qinglanzong, wearing the same kind of blue clothes and holding swords in their hands.


    The man standing on the back of the flying winged elephant should be Mu Qing, the close disciple of the legendary Qinglan patriarch. He came to the purple magic mountain to hunt this flying winged elephant Warcraft.


    The winged elephant Warcraft is a very good riding beast. This Mu Qing came to capture a winged elephant alive and sign a contract. The two next to him are his younger brothers and sisters. They worship Mu Qing very much. When they heard that he came to the purple devil mountain range, they came to see the world together.


    But they didn''t expect that capturing a level 5 Warcraft would be so thrilling.


    Flying wing elephant Warcraft is worthy of the fifth level Warcraft, hind legs soar, kick backward, kick them two people directly out. The rope lock, without the pull of the man, broke away immediately.


    Once there is no restraint, flying wing elephant naturally wants to escape, it seems to expect that he is not Mu Qing''s opponent.


    It fluttered its wings and leaped into the air.


    Mu Qing naturally won''t let it go easily. He stands on its back and tears down on its back.


    "Roar --"


    a large ball of fireball shot out of the mouth of the flying winged elephant and aimed directly at Mu Qing''s younger martial brothers and sisters. The pain on his back made him very angry.


    Underground two people even roll away to avoid the taste of being burned by the fire.


    "Roar --" flying wings like a stem neck, in mid air oblique flying, side flying, trying to get rid of the Mu Qing riding on its back like crazy.


    Mu Qing fastens the flesh behind its neck, and the whole person lies prone on its back. His fist repeatedly hits it hard in its forehead. The winged elephant can''t be thrown off, and the pain is so severe that he becomes more and more irritable. From time to time, he vomites a big ball of fire at the bottom.


    The following two people are the main targets of the flying winged elephant''s attack. When they dodge in confusion, their clothes inevitably catch fire.


    "Elder martial brother, my clothes are on fire." It''s the girl in green.


    His elder martial brother immediately put out the fire with a column of water, but soon the two fireballs hailed them as many as they could.


    "Stay away." The two men were separated by the fire and fled in two directions.


    In a short time, their battlefield expanded. Dongfang Minghui, who was hiding behind a tree to watch the show, was affected and almost swallowed up by the fire regiment.


    She nearly faced the fire, and even felt a burning feeling. If it wasn''t for the lady who pulled her in time, she would have gone back to heaven.


    "Seven elder sister, shall we leave first?"


    Dongfang Minghui looks at her clothes which have been burned down. This place is too dangerous.


    Anyway, it''s no use staying here. Mu Qing of qinglanzong is now a third level spirit Master. He is more than enough to tame this five level flying wing baby elephant.


    Oriental Wanyu pressed her head down, and a pair of beautiful eyes coldly watched Mu Qing''s every move, "shut up, say one more word, and I''ll throw you out."


    "Personality. I like it." Oriental Ming Hui in the brain that plant pit father devil plant again had the idea of invigorating collaterals.


    Dongfang Minghui has an idea that he can''t cram it back into his stomach and regenerate it.


    The sky is in full swing, but Dongfang Minghui is looking around. According to the author''s urine, she doesn''t believe that a fight will be peaceful. So it passed.


    There must be a game of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches in the back.


    However, just behind their hidden trees, Dongfang Minghui saw a corner or two. She lowered her head and pulled the clothes of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu threw her knife away. If it wasn''t for the occasion, she would have kicked Dongfang Minghui out.


    "There are people." Dongfang Minghui opened her mouth in silence and compared several directions.


    "They have been ambushing here for some time. They came earlier than you. They probably want to wait until the manpower of qinglanzong is exhausted before they can capture the flying winged elephant." Green ink''s voice suddenly reminds a sentence. In fact, he didn''t remind the people of qinglanzong when they remembered the unpleasant past. What he didn''t expect was the first discovery of the ninth miss of the Oriental family.It seems that Miss nine is different from the legend. It seems that he should take a good look at this nine miss.


    Dongfang Wanyu counted the ambush around him, about six or seven people.


    "Do you want me to take the opportunity to kill Mu Qing?" The reason why she didn''t leave was that she had come up with this idea.


    She has always been clear about her gratitude and resentment. Since she has promised green ink to revenge for him, she naturally does what she says.


    Qingmo was amused by her words, and his soul had passed countless years. It was rare that someone would stand up for him. He had not felt this warmth for a long time.


    Even if it''s just a deal between them.


    "Let alone that he is a third level spirit Master, you can''t kill him. If you want to kill him, you will surely attract the attention of qinglanzong. When your identity is exposed, you will be killed. " Qingmo analyzed the advantages and disadvantages very thoroughly.


    "Even if you can''t kill him, you can always make trouble for him." Oriental Wanyu sneered.


    Just as they chatted about this Kung Fu, the flying winged elephant in mid air had been knocked unconscious by Mu Qing. At last, as soon as its wings were collected, it carried Mu Qing down from the air.


    "Bang."


    The flying winged elephant is huge in size, so it directly throws a huge hole in the ground.


    When the other two men of qinglanzong saw that Mu Qing had completely suppressed the flying winged elephant of level 5, they all came forward to congratulate him, "Congratulations, elder martial brother, on getting a mount."


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother."


    A light suddenly refracted into Mu Qing''s eyes. He pushed them away and turned his body on the ground at the same time. There were a few more throwing knives where they were standing.


    "Who is it?"


    Mu Qing stood up and looked around in a dignified way, "friend, since you are here, why don''t you come out and see it?"


    Dongfang Minghui buried his head lower for fear that he would be found.


    A few people hiding in the dark, looking at each other, came out from all over. Seven people stood at seven angles and surrounded the three people in the middle.


    "Boy, we''ll take this beast. If you''re wise, get out of here." One of them, carrying a big knife, yelled at Mu Qing.


    Seven people stare at the three people of qinglanzong, and they seem to eat them one by one.


    "Elder martial brother, there are seven of them, and only three of us. What should we do?" Just came out to experience lengtouqing, in the end is lack of confidence.


    His words naturally spread to seven people''s ears, causing a group of rude men to laugh.


    Mu Qing glared at him fiercely, and then said with a sneer, "you dare to rob the things of qinglanzong. You are brave enough."


    Seven people looked at each other with a smile. They didn''t take his words to heart. "How does qinglanzong drop? What the labor and capital rob is the things of qinglanzong. Since you don''t leave, don''t blame us for being rude. "


    A big war is imminent.


    Dongfang Minghui hides in the grass, shaking and shaking.


    Her sixth sense told herself that if she didn''t leave, she would encounter trouble later. But if she left, the woman asked, she could not find an excuse.


    "I''m afraid of farting. I''ll be ruined in your hands." In the mind that plant pit father magic plant rare said a human words.


    However, in Dongfang Minghui''s opinion, this sentence is better not to say.


    "Stand up and speak without backache. If you have the ability, you can fight by yourself." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but retort. She has no fighting power, and she doesn''t even have a weapon to protect her life. It''s normal for her to be a little timid. If she had a powerful plug-in like the female owner, she would rush up regardless of everything.


    "Ah, where has the seventh elder sister gone?"


    Just for a little time, Dongfang Wanyu had already run to the group of people. Taking advantage of the darkness of the group''s fight, she directly and secretly aimed at the winged beast and threw a thunder and lightning.


    "Roar --"


    Ben lying in the pit with more air in than out of breath was thundered by thunder and lightning. The pain stimulated its survival instinct. It directly vomited two regiments of fire into the air, and then staggered out of the pit.


    "Damned beast."


    Two people were accidentally sprayed by fire, and qinglanzong''s nature took advantage of this opportunity to increase counterattack.


    Level 5 Warcraft has a childish IQ. It knows that it can''t beat this group of people. In addition, there is no difficult human behind him. He waved his wings and flew into the sky and disappeared.


    "Damn it." Mu Qing gritted his teeth and the cooked duck flew in front of him.


    Dongfang Wanyu made a little bad. While they were still fighting, he released the fifth level flying winged elephant. Then he took Dongfang Minghui and ran quietly, leaving a group of people biting each other.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui felt that her eyelids were jumping and she was flustered. She always felt that something bad was about to happen.


    "Seven elder sister, do you think they will know that we did this?" Typical do bad things on the heart of a good baby look.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at her, "what are you worried about?" In order to win the treasure, the two teams fought like that, and few survived.


    Dongfang Minghui is eager to speak, and opens his mouth. Under the sharp eyes of the female Lord, she can''t say a word.Dongfang Minghui saw that she brought herself to the nest of the wounded winged elephant, and her mouth could not be closed. This is the real Mantis catching cicada, and the Yellow finch is behind.


    "Seven elder sister, don''t you want to take away the winged elephant Warcraft?


    The female Lord adult made a "hush" action to her, and Dongfang Minghui immediately covered her mouth.


    In the land of seven colors, a level five winged elephant mount is very precious, and it is not easy to capture it. In general, only a few talented people in a large family can have their own mount.


    Like Oriental Wanyu, such an unpopular person, can only rely on his own strength to get a mount.


    So Dongfang Minghui second understands her meaning and supports her decision very much.


    "There is also a female flying winged elephant in the cave. If you rush in like this, you won''t get any good." Green ink said truthfully.


    Two five level wings are like Warcraft, which can''t be handled by ordinary people.


    "Wait a minute."


    Dongfang Wanyu knows that opportunities are hard won and should be firmly grasped every time.


    Dongfang Minghui lies on the ground with nothing to do and hides her breath perfectly. Even Dongfang Wanyu is surprised.


    "Why, wait." Green ink suddenly said, "Wanyu, you are really lucky. The female flying winged elephant in the cave is giving birth to a baby. I think you can take good care of it."


    The Oriental Wanyu looks a little moved, and immediately understands the meaning of the green ink words.


    Compared with a growing Warcraft who was forced to sign a contract by force, she felt that the latter was more attractive to her.


    "No wonder the winged elephant was seriously injured and had to rush back to its nest. It turned out that there was a baby to be born in the nest." And that makes sense. The last wing is like a puff.


    "You should pay attention to the fact that the winged elephants are extremely protective of their cubs. Once they know your intention, they will go crazy on the spot. A level 5 Warcraft is not easy for you to deal with. Don''t mention a level 5 crazy Warcraft." Green ink good intention reminds way.


    Dongfang Wanyu felt that she needed to prepare something. She looked at Dongfang Minghui on the side, and her brain flashed a plan.


    "Nine younger sister, I remember when your spiritual power awakened, it was wooden." Dongfang Wanyu suddenly mentioned a sentence.


    Oriental bright Hui is silly eye, here and there way, "also not be regarded as wood department." If only the wood department, the Oriental family would not let her so many years of nonsense.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t care whether she is a woody or not. What she knows is that Dongfang Minghui has an inexplicable affinity for plants.


    "Seven elder sister needs you to do something for me."


    Words from the female Lord''s mouth, it is to frighten the rhythm of Dongfang Minghui.


    "Seven elder sister, what do you want me to do?"


    Dongfang Wanyu describes what she wants. Dongfang Minghui hears everything, but she understands her contract.


    "Purple cloud fruit, a kind of fruit growing in the black pool, is a kind of nourishing fruit that can make Warcraft recover its vitality. It has a strong attraction to Warcraft, and any Warcraft below level 9 has no resistance to it."


    Kengda Mozhi gave a straightforward explanation to Dongfang Minghui.


    Obviously, this proposal is the best opportunity to show her kindness and loyalty to the lady. Dongfang Minghui agreed without thinking about it.


    "Good."


    "Are you sure your nine sister can help you get purple cloud fruit? Don''t forget that purple cloud fruit grows in the black swamp land, with her little spirit Green ink is not optimistic about her anyway.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her back, "try not to know."


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui asked about the location of the purple cloud fruit from the flowers and plants. Before he had time to ask about other information about the fruit, he was interrupted by his father''s magic plant.


    "Cut, if you ask them, you''d better ask me, please me. Maybe I''ll help you get the purple cloud fruit when I''m in a good mood." Pit father devil plant arrogant hum.


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes and didn''t care about it.


    Up to now, she couldn''t understand what method this plant had used to sign the blood contract.


    "Tut, don''t you believe it?" Pit father magic plant can feel her heart a throw lose idea, "purple cloud fruit is not easy to take, you seven elder sister pit you."


    "Not at all." Dongfang Minghui is dead, and the duck''s mouth is hard.


    "Purple cloud fruit grows in the black pool, which is a swamp. Do you know how many bones are under the Black Tan? There are so many Warcraft that want purple cloud fruit. Can really get purple cloud fruit of Warcraft is very few, five fingers can count


    "And do you know what''s under the swamp?"


    "Three headed snake, it is said that it has been living under this Black Tan for a long time. As for your spiritual power, you will be swallowed by the three headed snake."


    Dongfang Minghui said: Can you play it friendly?


    At first, Dongfang Minghui also promised to get ziyunguo, but she was shaken after listening to all kinds of fragmentary thoughts from kengda Mengzhi."Ha ha, if I am swallowed raw, you will die."


    Pit father magic plant immediately silence.


    Dongfang Minghui is a little complacent. She can finally shut up the demon plant. She almost forgets that she is not only bound by the blood contract, but also the pit father and devil pet. From now on, they will be equal in position, prosperous and damaged.


    She finally came out of the previous weak position.


    The closer we get to the black pool, the more careful Dongfang minghuiyue takes a few steps to observe the situation around him. He is afraid that he will be taken away by Warcraft if he doesn''t pay attention.


    "Can you do something about it? I think my reputation is going to be ruined by you." Pit father devil plant tender voice with helpless.


    "I dare to come here, and I''m very proud of you." If it wasn''t about the woman, it would have been a long time ago. It''s not a normal place to be.


    Soon, she found a group of not so normal people trying to get close to the swamp in the middle of black pool.


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s a dog in the sun, and this group of people are also playing the idea of purple cloud fruit.


    "Their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, the probability of getting purple cloud fruit is very high." The sound of maladjustment came back to my mind.


    "The blind can see it." Dongfang Minghui has long learned to hide her breath, because the breath is close to the wood. In this forest, unless she exposes herself, ordinary people can hardly detect her.


    "When they beat the three snakes, we will take the purple cloud fruit." Dongfang Minghui and his pit father little partner discussed.


    "Yes, yes, but I have one request." Look, I still can''t do without it.


    "Go ahead." Dongfang Minghui had no choice but to say that it was too difficult for her to do. Besides, she really depended on it to rob ziyunguo from so many people. Well, it needed the long vine that would torture people.


    "Purple cloud fruit, one more for me."


    "Aren''t you like that one?" This is the same root, fried why too hasty. Dongfang Minghui is so stupid that he has been subverted by his little friend.


    "Fool." The immature voice directly scolded.


    "Do you want any more? If you scold me again, you can eat some good things for me. " She has now learned to use her strengths.


    Kengda''s little partner:.... "


    "Although I am a magic plant, I also need to absorb energy." In addition to the previous body injury, it had no choice but to meet such a waste material, and found a worst way to save this life.


    Dongfang Minghui finally understood that magic plant needs energy. She needs energy. Everything needs energy, but their needs are different.


    "Good, deal." She promised, anyway, she took the purple cloud fruit also useless, the key is to contribute the most or others.


    For the first time, a harmonious agreement has been reached.


    "Little Lord, when we lead the three headed snake out of the cave, and we will lead it away, you and the elders will take advantage of the opportunity to capture the purple cloud fruit."


    A purple cloud fruit in the outside world, there is no market.


    Dongfang Minghui hid in the grass and watched the group divide into two groups. One group kept throwing dark balls into the marsh above the black pool. The ball exploded as soon as it fell.


    "Bang bang bang."


    The sound of the explosion continued, and the swamp was in a mess. Many bones, fur and some creatures in the marsh were blown out. Dongfang Minghui could feel a strong vibration when lying on the ground, not to mention the three headed snake that has been living in the swamp.


    A group of people saw that there was no movement in the swamp, and they threw several balls into it.


    A loud voice accompanied by a roar.


    "Hide, the three headed snake is angry." With the reminder of her little friend, Dongfang Minghui climbed up the tree like a monkey. With the help of her little partner''s cane, Dongfang Minghui wrapped herself well and disguised as a part of the tree.


    Sure enough, after three waves of blasting, the whole swamp began to boil, and many black spiders similar to the size of ants poured out from the inside.


    "Ah, it''s itchy."


    "They''re poisonous. Run


    Dongfang Minghui saw this group of dense things. Her scalp was numb, and even her goose bumps appeared. They were so excited that they rushed directly to the crowd, even the trees.


    The spiritual masters who stood in the center of the black pool offered their own spiritual tools. In the swamp, the colorful spiritual power converged into a blood red heavenly net, intensely trying to catch the three headed snakes from the ground to the sky.


    Looking at the three headed snake''s head as thick as the pillar of heaven, Dongfang shivered with fright. Her fist sized eyes stared at the crowd, and her legs were all soft.


    "It''s the blood net of xuesha League." Pit father little partner said suddenly in her mind.


    Xuesha League, an assassin organization hidden in the dark, has a huge force, which is spread all over the seven color continent, almost everywhere.


    She swallows saliva, "are you sure to snatch purple cloud fruit from their hands?" Two more.If you don''t know their identity, once she knows it, she will withdraw. After all, it''s like pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth to seek death.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t hear his partner''s reply, but the situation in the black pool below suddenly changed. The head of the three headed snake suddenly cracked because it resisted the attack of the blood net. For a three headed snake, three heads are its three lives. Losing one head means losing one life.


    These people are so hateful!


    The three headed snake with only two heads went mad. Its tail, which was more than ten meters long, hit the wall of the swamp hard. After another time, the mountain fell apart and the swamp collapsed. All the creatures living below poured out. After the black spider, a large number of cannibals came out.


    Blood net is a kind of symbol of blood evil spirit alliance. Once blood net comes out, no matter who is besieged by Warcraft or human, when time comes, it will become a pool of blood.


    Blood net is a kind of very overbearing sacrificial ceremony invented by the blood evil spirit alliance. It can hurt 1000 enemies and lose 800. Once the blood net reaps his life, all the spiritual masters who sacrifice will become useless and lose their spiritual power.


    Generally, xuesha League would not use this sacrifice until they had to, unless they were imperative to the purple cloud fruit.


    Dongfang Minghui wants to break his head and also wants not to bleed. What''s the use of ziyunguo? However, it is recorded in the book that the young master of xuesha League once had a younger brother, but somehow he died.


    "Is it hard for purple cloud fruit to come back from the dead?" She murmured.


    "Yes."


    "If I''m not hurt, it''s more than enough to clean them up. It''s a pity that most of the spiritual power is sealed on this waste material, which has returned to its infancy.


    The implication is that it won''t work. She understood.


    But then she went back, and Dongfang Minghui was not reconciled. She could almost imagine that the female Lord looked down on her.


    In chaos below, the three headed snake slipped out of the blood net while the swamp wall was opened by it. As they had agreed before, a group of people would lead away the three headed snakes in the swamp, and the other group would take advantage of the opportunity to get the purple cloud fruit, and they would act separately.


    She sat in the tree and watched the three headed snakes run for their lives in another direction. She plucked a piece of bark and said to her partner, "if you take me for my life, how far can you run as fast as you can?"


    When it comes to speed, kengda''s partner immediately patted her chest and assured her, "I am the king in this forest."


    "Well, when I ask you to do it, you grab it immediately and take me for my life." Dongfang Minghui has figured out a plan, but whether it can succeed depends on their cooperation. Of course, she is also gambling.


    "Little Lord, you see, it''s purple cloud fruit." When the eldest elder took out the fruit, he was surprised that the mother of the purple cloud fruit actually produced two fruits.


    Known as the little master of the mouth light hook, showing a charm of all sentient beings smile, "live up to expectations, finally got."


    When the elder gave the two fruits to him, a thin branch sprang out of their palms, gently rolled them up and ran away.


    They were stunned for a moment at the same time, and then they found out that the things they had worked so hard to get were intercepted by people hiding in the dark.


    "Bold children, where to run." His eyes were red with anger.


    Dongfang Minghui saw the purple cloud fruit for the first time. There was a layer of uneven green skin outside, like the goose bumps on the body. She sniffed it with disgust. She found that the taste of purple cloud fruit was still very strong, with an attractive fragrance. It was different from the fruits she had met before. It was very special.


    "Put the purple cloud fruit in the space ring." Otherwise, the aroma of purple cloud fruit can attract a large number of Warcraft, not to mention the gang of human spirits behind.


    "But I don''t have one." She is domineering and domineering at home. People in the Oriental family know that she never practices and has servants to serve her. What space ring does she need.


    The pit father little friend''s foot a Wei, nearly and the earth came to a close contact.


    "You! Really! Yes


    Dongfang Minghui seems to hear it gnashing its teeth.


    As expected, the fragrance of purple cloud fruit is like the most delicious food in the world, which has a fatal attraction to Warcraft. They will follow a large group of Warcraft and the blood evil spirit alliance after them for a moment.


    Kengda''s partner felt that his butt was going to catch fire. He Shua Shua, and ran faster.


    "Later, you will throw a purple cloud fruit to the flying beast''s nest." Oriental Minghui commanding way, she also does not want to and the blood evil spirit alliance person hard resistance, with her this strength also cannot carry.


    Simply came a move, the evil water east, the dirty water splashed on the winged beast.


    Kengda''s little friend also saw her plan. Without saying a word, he threw the purple cloud fruit into the nest accurately. In the eyes of outsiders, it was as if it had entered the cave.


    "Let''s go." The pit father''s little partner did not forget to pull away the Oriental Wanyu who was guarding at the side.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw this situation, how could she not know what had happened. She stood on the spot and turned for a few circles angrily. "You just throw the purple cloud fruit in. In case, in case that a large group of Warcraft kill the winged elephant cubs, what''s the use of ziyunguoDongfang Minghui droops her head, which is the best way she can solve the problem.


    "You nine sisters are strange." Green ink, who has always been not optimistic about her, suddenly said, "and her magic plant seems to have been seen somewhere."


    East Wanyu angry, "quickly think of a way to take the cub away from the hands of a group of Warcraft and blood evil spirits alliance."


    Needless to say, the little Lord of xuesha League has spared no effort to fight with a large group of Warcraft in order to get the purple cloud fruit.


    The two men hid on the left side of the winged elephant''s nest, watching the scene in chaos.


    "You wait for me where you are. I''ll be back when I go." Dongfang Wanyu asks the way to Dongfang Minghui.


    Oriental Minghui pulled the corner of Oriental Wanyu and expressed her worry, "seven elder sister, it''s too dangerous for you to go in alone."


    Dongfang Wanyu patted her hand and sneaked in. Once in a while, one or two Warcraft with short eyes attacked her, which were all solved by her understatement.


    "This purple cloud fruit is mine." The pit father little partner swore in her mind.


    "It''s yours. It''s all yours." Dongfang Minghui saved his life and breathed a sigh of relief.


    She watched the magic plant stretch out two branches from the purple cloud fruit penetration, a little bit of absorption, until all eat up.


    "It''s delicious." Pit father magic plant finished eating also don''t forget to smash it, smash the mouth, with a waxy voice way, "if you serve me well, I can help you get rid of your waste material constitution."


    Although the waste material is a little waste, it is not the physical fitness, but the way of practice. Human vision has always been poor, but it was met by it.


    "If my constitution is really like what you said, how could you sign a blood contract with me?" Oriental Minghui, a pair of you, rolled my eyes when I was a fool, "don''t you just want to frame me to help you find the cauldron? I''m not going to help you. " She poked it to the point.


    Pit father devil plant in her mind stretched out the vine branch, the group of demons dancing, almost mad, "do you want to practice the way?"


    "Yes, yes." Oriental bright Hui light way, "you think, wait for me one day also climb to a spirit king level, at least don''t drag you, right?"


    They are grasshoppers in a boat now, and she believes that kengda''s friends will not be able to recognize the form.


    "Good luck, with me, you dare to cultivate me to the king of spirit. At least you have to cultivate me to be a Saint King."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that her little partner is too fond of daydreaming, and the spirit saint is too tall.


    Soon, she had a set of practice methods in her mind. After a little look, she found some different places. "Are you sure it''s OK to practice like this?"


    "Of course, this is what I found in a spirit Zun. I''ve seen it. It''s suitable for your human practice."


    It''s almost tailored for her.


    "Well, thank you." Dongfang Minghui is also not a stingy person. She intends to forgive her cruel treatment and sign a blood contract when she is reluctant to do so.


    "If we want to live together in the future, I''d better give you a name." Dongfang Minghui ignored himself and said to himself, "you are a plant, and you talk about looking for furnace tripod every day. I''ll call you Xiaose later."


    "Hello, Hello, hello." "Why can''t plants find cauldrons? Do you know the taste of Shuangxiu? Do you know the beauty of the combination of soul and *? You don''t know. "


    "Little color, little color, there seems to be something wrong." Dongfang minghuicai doesn''t care what it is talking about. She finds that the nest of the flying winged elephant seems to be falling down.


    Small color stretched out the vine branch, and soon got the situation over there. "Oh, it''s found out. Run."


    The little Lord of xuesha League, Wei Junlan, has a very sensitive nose. He follows the special smell of purple cloud fruit and finds the nest of flying wing like Warcraft.


    Seeing a group of Warcraft fighting one after another and fearless of death, before waiting for his order, the group of brainless Warcraft had their own internal strife.


    Warcraft don''t know, but they know that there are two purple cloud fruits.


    "You go to meet the Warcraft." Wei Junlan ordered to the three elders.


    The other group was hiding in the grass.


    As expected, he soon saw a woman avoid Warcraft and commit herself into the wing elephant''s nest.


    Wei Junlan ordered, "you go in with me." He wanted to know who would dare to design him like this.


    After the situation as small color see that, the other side saw through their plot, at the moment is waiting for it to be caught.


    "Shit, it''s found. Run."


    Small color rolled up, Oriental Minghui went out, whoosh, all the branches outside all instinctively retracted, not only that, it also quickly hide the shadow.


    Blue recognized the small color of the vine branch, naturally identified as it pit itself.


    "The other side is a wood spirit." Moreover, he was a person who was very good at hiding with his advantages. He directly ordered, "elder, you are the spirit emperor of fire department. Please help me catch this little guy."


    "Yes, little Lord."


    Small color fire, way, "think of a way quickly, the other side actually sent out the spirit emperor." It''s cheating.


    If it was in the past, it did not put the spirit emperor in the eyes, but now with an oil bottle, small color was sweating.


    Dongfang Minghui was shaken by it, and her head aches. Now she thinks of a way, but her mind is blank.


    "It shouldn''t be like this."


    The script clearly didn''t write this paragraph. Why did she experience such a dangerous situation? It''s so unscientific.


    "Shit, did you think of a good way? The other side is fire. " Small color eyes to see their own vine fire, almost jump feet.


    She almost heard the scream of little color.


    "Yes."


    "Xiaose, you take me around and run for life. According to what I said, you deliberately show flaws and let them set fire to the more, the better."


    Dongfang Minghui finished, two fingers in her mouth blowing a loud whistle.


    "Catch them." Blue felt that the voice was unusual.


    The elder found the hiding place of Xiaose and Dongfang Minghui in the blink of an eye. A group of fire cages covered it, and the grass around him was instantly extinguished by the fire.


    Xiaose was scalded. "You''d better explain to me why they should set fire. The bigger the fire is, the worse it will be for us to escape."


    It doesn''t want to be a naked magic plant.


    Dongfang Minghui nervously looked around, whistling, whistling more and more urgent, while saying, "I don''t like fire, but the bigger the fire is, it''s good for us."


    The reason why the purple devil mountain is frightening is not because of the ferocity of the Warcraft in it. What people are afraid of is the high-level Warcraft sitting in the purple devil mountain. The existence of Warcraft level higher than level 9 is equivalent to the spirit emperor and spirit respect of human beings. As long as they are there, they will not allow the purple devil mountain to be destroyed. They stamp their feet, and the whole mountain range will shake three times.


    "Shit, you want to lead out those old monsters, too long to live?" Xiaose is going crazy. It thinks she is a coward, but she is a coward. It looks like this is going to break the sky.Purple magic mountain is a large forest, trees encounter fire, one after another, soon the whole territory turned into a sea of fire.


    "Squeak, squeak."


    Lightning mouse came very quickly, standing on both legs, looking at Dongfang Minghui, and scratching the softest hair on his belly.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted down to touch its hairy little head and said with a smile, "next you have to see it."


    Small color see her hand out to touch lightning, the mouse scared heart almost jump out.


    "You''re hiding deep." It tastes a little bit.


    The lightning mouse still refused to go. It patted its stomach, patted it, and patted it again.


    "Good, big meal." Dongfang Minghui is almost amused by the lightning mouse.


    "It''s coming again. It''s endless." Small color just pulled her to move a position, just where they stood was blown out of a huge pit.


    A tuft of hair on the tail of the lightning mouse was burned by the fire. Although the fire was quickly put out, the lightning mouse was provoked and all the hair on its body exploded.


    "Zhi --"


    there was a very harsh noise which lasted for a long time.


    Dongfang minghuiruo is a heart inductance should be good, but she and the female Lord adult do not have a tacit understanding.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. You''ve really let me have a good look." Dongfang Wanyu treats her gently and winks at her secretly.


    Dongfang Minghui is too frightened to understand her meaning. Her forehead is sweating.


    "Seven elder sister, you are coming."


    "These are --" Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her, glanced at three people, and stayed on Mu Qing''s face for a second.


    Oriental Ming Hui swallows, "seven elder sister, they come to borrow ground to rest."


    "Oh, you should have enough rest? If we have enough rest, we''ll keep on going. " Dongfang Wanyu is very sorry that Mu Qing didn''t die. On this point, she and Oriental Minghui are on the same frequency.


    "Enough rest." Dongfang Minghui hugged Xiaose and left. Before leaving, he said hello to Qingyan who was looking at them. "You have a good rest. Let''s go first."


    Two people go out for a distance, Oriental Minghui tight breath just relaxed.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu pointed to the small color way, "it is the magic plant with your contract?"


    "Yes, lovely." Dongfang Minghui foolishly held the small color to the female Lord, and showed off.


    Green ink is also looking at it, after a long time, he communicated with Oriental Wanyu, "if I''m not wrong, it''s vine grass. It''s an intermediate magic plant, and it''s not very lethal."


    On hearing the words of qingmo, Dongfang Wanyu put down more than half of Dongfang Minghui''s suspicion.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was teasing the devil plant. She pretended not to care and said, "how did you lead those people to the flying wing elephant''s nest? Is it also the help of this plant? "


    "Your seven sisters are not dear, are you?" Small color du mouth, look serious looking at Oriental Minghui, "this time she should not care about whether you are injured or not and so on?"


    Dongfang Minghui is dumbfounded, the little partner is the truth. The female Lord is not only her sister, but also extremely suspicious of her.


    "Seven elder sister, you guessed right. Thanks to Xiaose''s help this time, Xiaose was so powerful that she grabbed the purple cloud fruit from a large group of people with its vine branches, and then threw it into the flying winged elephant''s cave." She said happily, said not vague, at least let the female Lord want to know what she said.


    As soon as he heard the praise, Xiaose smiles triumphantly. Finally, a green vine branch appears on her bare head, which is shaking rhythmically.


    "Pooh." Oriental Minghui a did not resist to laugh out of the sound, she to its head for a while ¡õ, "small color, how can you be so cute."


    Small color pats her hand with the branch, a pair of high cold silent back in the past, not to see the idiot smile on her face.


    Looking at one pet for fun, Dongfang Wanyu put down her guard against Dongfang Minghui. She was besieged by xuesha allies before. When she was exhausted, she saw them snatch ziyunguo and ran away. Only later did she know that someone had distracted the attention of the blood evil spirits and others, and she could snatch the baby successfully.


    "I''ve got the baby." Perhaps it is that Dongfang Minghui is not harmful, and Dongfang Wanyu takes the initiative to mention this matter.


    "Really." Oriental Minghui exaggerates to call a way, eyeground is cannot conceal happy.


    In fact, she had known that the female Lord would seize it. In this world, Qi Yun has always been the golden finger of the female Lord. If she could not get what she wanted, it would be too unscientific.


    "Thanks to you this time." Dongfang Wanyu looked at her with a complicated look.


    Let Dongfang Minghui go to take ziyunguo. She is selfish and has a very contradictory psychology. She hopes Dongfang Minghui can come back alive, and she also hopes that she will never return.


    At that time, she told herself that if Dongfang Minghui brought back ziyunguo safely this time, she would forgive what she had done in the past. If not, she can''t be blamed for her bad luck. As for Warcraft cubs, she''ll find another way.As a result, she seemed to be right.


    At the end of the day, it was her nine younger sister who led the group away so that she could succeed. Dongfang Wanyu wanted to ask her how she escaped under the siege of so many people. But seeing her pure smile, she couldn''t ask.


    However, Dongfang Minghui can''t stop sighing and bitterness in her heart. She had been deceiving herself. Just as Xiaose said, the female Lord asked her to take ziyunguo, which was actually to die.


    It seems that the other party''s hatred value for her is still very high, she still has to continue to work hard, whining, life is not so easy.


    Mu Qing, who was keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. He smelled the smell in the air and immediately stood up.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    There was a smell of flying winged elephants in the air. The smell was very light, but he still could not escape his keen sense of smell. "The two brothers and sisters just now."


    He recalled that when they met Dongfang Minghui, the other party''s reaction was too much. At first, he thought that the other party was afraid. He was a great spiritual master. Now he thinks that there are flaws everywhere.


    "Elder martial brother, what happened to the two brothers and sisters just now?" Qing Yan didn''t quite understand.


    "How long did they go?" Mu Qing asked again.


    "For an hour." Qing Yan also felt that something was wrong. He didn''t know exactly what it was.


    Mu Qing took a look at him and explained, "if I''m not wrong, that pair of brothers and sisters just now are the people who designed us. They have the smell of flying winged elephants. I''ll go after him. You''ll continue to take care of Qingmiao here. "


    With that, he did not give Qingyan a chance to continue to ask questions, but pursued them in the direction they had just left.


    Dongfang Minghui''s skin was jumping. She felt that something had happened since yesterday. However, she had experienced the terrible experience of the black pool and met the people of the blood evil alliance. She thought this was the great crisis in the omen.


    "Little color, I suddenly feel something is going to happen."


    Small color lies on her back, pulling her hair, "don''t crow mouth, what can happen?" It''s almost out of Warcraft forest.


    Dongfang Wanyu thought she was uncomfortable, so she stopped, "why don''t you have a rest first."


    Take a break?


    Dongfang Minghui shakes her head. She really doesn''t want to stay in this ghost place for a moment.


    "Seven elder sister, actually I am not tired, feel flustered." From the beginning of the female master''s plan to snatch the flying winged elephant cub, her eyelids have been jumping.


    Dongfang Wanyu has no time to pay attention to her situation.


    A figure fell from the sky, Mu Qing showed a bloodthirsty smile, "you two really make me easy to find."


    Mu Qing came down from the sky with an angry face and the blade pointed at them.


    Dongfang Minghui was scared to cover his mouth, afraid that he would call for help if he was not careful.


    Small color:.... " Crow''s mouth.


    Oriental Wanyu instinctively threw out the long whip, which was very flexible. She aimed at Mu Qing and said, "who are you?"


    She almost admires the female Lord, this time still did not forget to continue acting.


    "Seven elder sister, he is that, that just borrowed the ground son green LAN ancestor." She hid behind the lady in fear and explained it to two people.


    Mu Qing saw that they did not look like faking. They walked around in front of them in doubt, and sniffed at them. There was no smell of flying wings like Warcraft in the air, but there was a faint smell of grass.


    He has followed that kind of Sao flavor all the way, but there is no one here. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    "Oh, you are the one who let go the winged elephant in the forest?" Mu Qing is 80% sure that they did it.


    He looked at them with disgust in their eyes. He said to himself, "I think Tianjiao, the generation of qinglanzong, was designed by you." It''s a shame.


    One is the first level wood spirit Master, and the other is the fifth level Earth Spirit master.


    Tut Tut, these two little ants actually played games in front of him, and did not pay attention to him.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at him coldly, "design? It''s a joke. Dare you, the people of qinglanzong, just like you, can slander good people casually? Do you want to plant Booties regardless of the nature? He also said that he was a generation of Tianjiao. Even if the leader of qinglanzong came, he would have to show me the evidence before I could recognize him. "


    "Oh, it''s not a small tone. Don''t you know that the flying winged elephant has a special identification mark. Let me have a try and see if you have done something about designing me secretly."


    After that, he attacked his hand directly and wanted to catch the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Oriental Wanyu has two space rings on her hand.


    "He tried to cheat your seventh sister." Small color deliberately uses the fragrance of green grass to cover up the smell of flying winged elephant cubs.


    A cub of level 5 Warcraft will be envious to everyone. Don''t mention the bullying qinglanzong disciple in front of him.


    "It turns out that your so-called evidence is usurpation. I can see the true face of qinglanzong." Oriental Wanyu naturally won''t let him succeed, a flash away with Oriental Minghui to retreat far away."Seven elder sister, what to do?" Dongfang Minghui is in a hurry. He is a great spirit Master. Although they are one level short, they can cross very large in battle.


    Even if you are a level 9 spirit Master, you will only be crushed in front of the master.


    Dongfang Wanyu touched her head and said in a low voice, "I''ll lead him away later. You can see the opportunity and go quickly. How far can you go?"


    "Seven elder sister."


    Dongfang Wanyu said that, she played a ring in her hand and went to fight.


    Small color erect the vine branch on his forehead, milk voice milk airway, "take back my words before, your seven elder sister is still pro."


    "He is a third level master of gold system. He is good at using Vajra boxing. Each fist weighs a thousand jin. You should be careful. Don''t let him get close. " Green ink in the mind of Oriental Wanyu, he thought he could avoid the green haze, did not expect to finally or on.


    Dongfang Wanyu is hard to cope with. Her native skill, earth stab, can''t deal with his Vajra fist. Every soil stab in front of him, a blow down, all turned into powder.


    "Green ink, if we go on like this, we have no chance of winning."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t run, and she had to hold the female Lord''s golden thigh, but now in this battle, the female Lord has been in an extremely weak position.


    "Xiao se, try to help seven elder sister quickly." Otherwise, she would not run far with her ring.


    In order to save spiritual power, small color returned to her mind, vine in her mind constantly shaking circle, almost to shake her out.


    "Small ¡õ, ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ." She couldn''t help pleading.


    "I''m afraid of you."


    When King Kong Boxing broke the last earth thorn and attacked Dongfang Wanyu''s chest, a large circle of green branches rolled from all directions, one after another rolled up Mu Qing''s legs and arms, which firmly restricted his movement. He struggled and could not break free.


    Dongfang Wanyu was stunned.


    "And helpers." Mu Qing hums and laughs.


    "Seven elder sister, do it quickly." Dongfang Minghui yelled at her.


    Although Mu Qing was tied, he used two fingers to command the next blade, and cut off the vines on his hands, and then his feet.


    Small color vines angry in the air and sharp blade against, the extra vines began to bind his hands and feet Mu Qing, and this time wrapped deeper, more tightly.


    After this encounter, Dongfang Wanyu''s eyes flashed a hint of killing. No matter how much she paid today, she would kill this man, otherwise it would be a big trouble in the future.


    Qingmo also knows that no matter whether they rob Warcraft or cubs today, even if there is no such thing, the two sides can''t continue to live in peace.


    "Every disciple of qinglanzong has a soul card before entering the sect. If he dies, his soul card will burst. If you kill him, you must wipe him out, leaving no trace, even the soul. " This is one of the reasons why green ink stopped Oriental Wanyu from killing Mu Qing.


    As a disciple of neizong, Mu Qing''s soul card is broken, which will surely attract the attention of qinglanzong. At that time, some people will go to the forest of Warcraft to trace them. It''s ok if they can''t be traced. If they are, there will be endless hunting for them.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui hugs his head and has a splitting headache.


    Xiaose is powerless and exhausted. All its spiritual power is now sealed on her. When she unties the seal, it will not be so weak. "I''m going to be unable to hold on. Let your seventh sister kill him with another skill."


    "Ah - it hurts. Seven elder sister, kill him quickly."


    Oriental Wanyu poured lightning into the long whip, and each whip left an indelible mark on Mu Qing''s body. Mu Qing can not avoid, was severely pumped several times, thunder and lightning over the body, he was electrified body bones are numb.


    Flying winged elephant escaped from the pit. He solved the problem of the seven men. He had gone to the pit to check and found a trace touched by thunder and lightning. Therefore, it was concluded that the designer of him must be a spirit of thunder.


    "It''s you, it''s you!" Mu Qing clenched his teeth and glared at the Oriental Wanyu with cold eyes, "you actually hide your skills. You are a dual attribute spiritual master."


    "No, no, no, you don''t have a chance to tell anyone else."


    Mu Qing quickly ran all the spiritual power on his body, and fought hard. He really got rid of the small colored vines. The vines were broken into sections. After struggling for several times, they did not move.


    All the vines of Xiaose are retracted.


    Oriental Minghui head pain straight hit the tree, hit a few times, still can''t solve her pain. She felt a little dizzy and whirling around.


    "Little color."


    Little color didn''t respond at all.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that the other side broke free and immediately offered his own whip, which automatically tied Mu Qing like a zongzi. The thunder pattern on the top moves around and around, as if living.


    "Thunder curse."


    East Wanyu words fall, a strong lightning straight down.


    Thunder mantra is a metaphysical skill. The greatest advantage of this skill is that it can store lightning for use against enemies. If it is used in thunder and lightning, the effect is the best.Day and day, Mu Qing never thought it would thunder. The whip that trapped him had lightning, which made him unable to resist at all.


    Dongfang Minghui watched a living man being chopped by thunder.


    Then, the female Lord once again summoned out the thunder and lightning stored before, one after another, until the people were completely destroyed, leaving no residue left, only her whip.


    "I checked. He didn''t leave anything. Let''s go." Green ink can feel the fluctuation of external soul.


    Oriental Wanyu originally planned to store the sky thunder for future use. However, she didn''t expect that all of them were used on Mu Qing''s body.


    "If you throw out so many thunders in succession, you will surely attract other people''s attention. Get out of here quickly." Green ink urges a way.


    When Mu Qing is dead, Dongfang Wanyu is relieved.


    "Nine younger sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t hear clearly. She felt for a long time on the tree behind her, and then she found a supporting point. She stood up a little hard. She looked at two female masters in front of her. Their mouths were wriggling, and she didn''t know what to say. She shook her head and said, "seven elder sister, how can you have two?"


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was pale and had no blood. She was a little worried, "what''s the matter with you? You were injured just now?"


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t know what she was talking about at all. She tightly grasped the hand of the female owner, staggered and threw herself on her body,


    "don''t leave me behind."


    With this sentence, the moment I was dark, I lost any sense.


    "Nine sisters."


    She examined it and found no scars.


    "For the first time, I saw someone who could overdraw her spiritual power to such an extent. She really spared no effort for you. Take her away. Someone''s coming. " Green ink couldn''t help stroking his forehead.


    Dongfang Wanyu picked her up, took back his whip and left quickly.


    At the same time, in the soul cloud Pavilion of qinglanzong, Mu Qing''s soul card suddenly burst. The guard''s disciple immediately reported the matter to the police.


    Mu Qing is an entry-level disciple of the three elders, Jin Xieyun. He was originally looking for a mount in the forest of Warcraft, but now he lost his life there.


    "What are the soul cards of Qingyan and Qingmiao?"


    "Still."


    Jin Xiyun directly threw out a sentence and said, "check it for me. If you see them, bring them back immediately. I want to know the whole story."


    "The girl is in good health and not ill." This is the result of several doctors'' diagnosis.


    As for the reason why they are unconscious, the doctors examined for a long time, and gave such a conclusion: "if you fall asleep, you are too tired on weekdays, and you will inevitably be drowsy."


    Sleepy?


    Sleepiness can sleep for ten days without any reaction?


    After seeing off several doctors, Dongfang Wanyu almost smashed the tea cup.


    "Wanyu, I promise you, it is because of the overdraft of her spiritual power that she will be in a coma." Green ink almost swear by God.


    Dongfang Wanyu picked up her wet handkerchief and gently wiped her face to the sleeping beauty in bed www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    This time, she needs a flower heart of grade three red peony, or a double lotus seed of lotus. Although red peony belongs to common flowers and plants, I''m afraid it''s better to find some in the market. But in this forest of Warcraft, the difficulty is not so big. It''s even more difficult to find bingdilian. Dongfang Minghui suspects that the whole forest of Warcraft may not have one.


    Dongfang Minghui asked the past all the way. With the help of flowers and plants, she successfully avoided many high-level Warcraft pursuits and walked many paths. Finally, she saw the red peony swaying in the wind under the guidance of a small grass.


    "It''s beautiful."


    In this piece of land, red peony is a single plant, like a red flower on kaolin, swaying its graceful posture. Unfortunately, the sky is not pitiful to see, the original clear sky, dark clouds, heavy rain pour, bean big beads said next. With the thunder and lightning, the whole forest of Warcraft looks so frightening.


    The red peony, which was still dancing in the sun, experienced the wind and rain, and immediately turned into a frost hit eggplant. The flower branches could not bear the weight, and there was a trend of bending down.


    "Well, don''t worry about it." Dongfang Minghui rushed over and untied the burden. Her clothes blocked the top of the red peony and covered the wind and rain for it.


    Fortunately, she prepared ahead of time, otherwise she would be drenched.


    Red peony sends out its own whine intermittently, and Dongfang Minghui also tells her what she wants to do. It doesn''t take a moment for one person to plant a plant to reach an agreement.


    "Once your roots are planted on the ground, it''s hard to transplant them. Why don''t you give me your seeds and plant you in my garden when I settle down?"


    Dongfang Minghui dug up the roots of Paeonia lactiflora only to discover the underground situation. The residual roots lingered and complicated. If she had a higher level of spiritual power, she might be able to get it out of the middle.


    It''s a pity that she can''t protect herself now.


    Red peony nodded and gave the seeds and pistils to Dongfang Minghui.


    The rainstorm washes the whole world of Warcraft forest, does not mean to stop at all. With lightning and thunder, Dongfang Minghui watched the tall tree one meter away from her split in two by a thunder. When the other half of the tree fell, it overthrew another tree and nearly crushed her to death.


    She was scared out of her wits and hid in hiding. She saw a cave in the distance and rushed to it regardless of everything.


    For her, trees everywhere means to be struck by thunder. There are dangers everywhere. The cave may be safer.


    Maybe the sprint is more urgent, she did not carefully look at the surrounding environment. Hundreds of miles outside the cave, not to mention animals, not even a plant.


    "It''s raining too much." Dongfang Minghui shakes the hide on her body. Even though she has made some preparations earlier, her clothes are still drenched.


    She looked at the cave and found that there was nothing in the cave. It was very clean. It was so clean that she was shocked. Her heart was beating. I don''t know whether it was because of her 800 meter dash just now or the continuous sound of knowing and hearing from the depths of the cave.


    "Er."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to pretend to be dead. When he looks at the cave, he is often taken care of by people. Maybe he is a senior Warcraft?


    Either outcome could kill her.


    Under the balance of left and right, Dongfang Minghui immediately slowly picked up the animal skin on one side, slowly raised her legs, and crept forward to the cave step by step. It has to be said that she has always had a precise intuition about danger.


    "Ah - help."


    When she was a few steps away from the cave, her feet suddenly stood in the distance, and a twig thicker than the trunk outside pulled her back into the cave.


    When Dongfang Minghui was pulled to the depth of the cave, he was seriously shocked and kept hitting. He fainted in the dark.


    Since she came to the purple devil mountain range, Dongfang Wanyu has never seen such a heavy rain. She is in a mess. When it rains, she uses Lei''s psychic power to break through a level 3 Warcraft. She is shocked by the thunder and nearly dies.


    "This rain is just tailor-made for you. It is a great creation given to you by God. You may as well take this opportunity to upgrade your level 5 thunder spirit Master to a spirit Master." The cold voice in the East Wanyu''s mind suggested.


    After just hesitating for a moment, Dongfang Wanyu sat cross legged on the mountain peak and was attacked by thunder and lightning in the sky. Her spiritual power madly opened the absorption mode and absorbed the essence of thunder and lightning.


    The whole process is extremely dangerous. Fortunately, there are several treasures on Dongfang Wanyu that can be used to resist the attack of thunder and lightning, so that she can collect the essence of thunder and bring it into her body. At the same time, she can refine these thunder and lightning for her own use.


    The essence of thunder and lightning ran wildly in the body of Dongfang Wanyu. Several times, it almost broke out. The meridians were expanded to burst. She forced her to suppress them. She washed the marrow in the meridians again and again. After 9981 times, the essence of thunder was stabilized, and the violent factor in the essence was refined."Congratulations on your exit." The cold voice appeared just right.


    The first thing that Dongfang Wanyu wakes up from entering Ding is to throw out a thunder and lightning. The tree is surrounded by five towering people in the distance, which is easily chopped into slag. A huge pit appears in that place.


    "It''s good that only one spiritual master can achieve this kind of state." Cool voice rare praise way.


    "How long have I been closed?" Oriental Wanyu looked at herself with disgust. Her clothes were not wrapped in her body, and her clothes were chopped into slag by thunder.


    She took out another suit of clothes directly from the space and put them on at random.


    On one side, the Warcraft she killed had turned into a pile of skeletons under the lightning attack, leaving nothing left.


    "The fifteenth."


    The heavy rain lasted for half a month.


    "No way."


    At this time, Dongfang Wanyu remembered Dongfang Minghui in the cave. She said that she seemed to have forgotten something.


    When she got back to the cave, she suddenly found two hermaphrodite snakes and beast tyrants occupying the cave. Dongfang Wanyu raised her sword and fell, and several thunder and lightning blew the snake into several sections.


    The snake beast struggled on the ground for a few breaths and lost its breath.


    There''s a bad smell in the body. Although the decoration has not changed, there are more things that do not belong to the cave.


    The herbs outside the house are still growing crazily, but all of them are a little depressed.


    Dongfang Minghui made shelter for them before. A few days later, they were blown away by the strong wind. They were attacked by the rainstorm and almost died under the heavy rain. Naturally, they were listless.


    "It seems that you are quite interested in that nine sisters." The cold voice burst out again.


    Looking at the mess in the cave, Dongfang Wanyu felt an impulse to destroy the cave. Hearing the irony in her mind, she rushed out without any reason.


    It''s not realistic to talk about looking for people. The rainstorm has been raining for so long, even if there are any traces, they are all washed away by the rain. What''s more, she didn''t even know whether Dongfang Minghui left by herself or had an accident.


    Dongfang Wanyu searched outside for two days, aimlessly. When he saw the Warcraft in the way, he killed him directly. His breath changed, like a sword that had just been opened. It was extremely fierce.


    In the evening, she went back and even broke the stomachs of several snakes to see if she could find the shadow of Dongfang Minghui.


    "It''s normal for a weak chicken like her to be swallowed by a snake. It''s useless for you to look at it again. For such a long time, it''s enough for two animals to digest." The cold voice is very unkind smile.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t believe that Dongfang Minghui died like this, because Dongfang Minghui''s purpose of staying by his side has not been achieved. How could he die easily?


    Dongfang minghuisheng, who was mistakenly thought to be in the snake''s stomach, has a loveless face. She is now tied by vines and hung on the tree to swing and shake.


    Since that day, Dongfang Minghui was frightened by the emerald vines covered with caves. She could not see the plant itself, but could feel a huge and strong vitality filled the whole cave.


    Under such fierce pressure, she is a third level spirit person who is not enough to see.


    Forget to say, just before she was knocked unconscious, the originally loose spiritual power probably met the magic plant that can nourish her more, so it quietly upgraded.


    The flower heart of the red peony was not used at all.


    Dongfang Minghui wanted to cry without tears. She felt that it was a difficult and even impossible task to save her life. She is probably the most miserable female mate in the world, a female mate who died in the hands of a plant, whining.


    "How about thinking about it?"


    A very mature voice suddenly smacked in the cave.


    Dongfang Minghui was not moved. She gave up the treatment and wanted to die. From the first day when she was trapped here, this abnormal morzhi beat her up and down like this.


    When she woke up, she was soon dizzy with pain.


    When she woke up again, she was almost scared to urinate by what magic plant said.


    "If you want to be my cauldron, I''ll let you go."


    Look, is this a magic plant to say? Return the cauldron. I''ll go.


    Naturally, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t agree, but anyone who made a cauldron seemed to have been engraved with a mark from then on, and there was no good end in the end. Anyway, this abnormal magic plant is such a sentence, she does not agree, abnormal magic plant on a variety of ways to toss her.


    For example, the two hour handstand swing is one of the torture penalties.


    Every time she was choking with blood, morzhi would turn her upside down and hang her on the top of the cave. Dongfang Minghui is numb to the pain all over her body.


    ¡°&#£¤#%¡­¡­ £¤%¡­¡­ &&*&#In addition to swearing, she also has a daily addiction to the mouth, in fact, there is no way to take this plant.


    I don''t know why, morzhi seems to have no way with her, otherwise for such a long time, she might have been given ooxx by this old pervert, whining.After being trapped for so long, she thinks about her ultimate death every day, such as bleeding to death, being swallowed by magic plants, or being made into furnace cauldrons, and finally being sucked out of essence


    At the end of the day, she felt that the death method given to her by the female Lord was not so hot and terrible, and she was abused more than expected.


    "You old pervert." Dongfang Minghui felt dizzy and dizzy, probably because of excessive blood loss. She murmured a low mantra, and finally her head tilted and fainted.


    Long vines slowly put her down, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her. If Dongfang Minghui opened her eyes, she would probably praise her beauty, but she knows nothing about it now.


    "You won."


    When she woke up again, the vine branches of the whole cave disappeared, as she had seen, clean, nothing left.


    Dongfang Minghui touched her shoulders. In order to torture her, the abnormal vine branch used the branch to penetrate her shoulder and hung her up to whip her. It was too painful.


    The method is really poisonous. In order to force her to become a furnace cauldron, it is almost useless.


    "Strange." Dongfang Minghui looks at it and finds that there is no scar on her body. What happened before is like a dream.


    "EH."


    She couldn''t help but exclaim that she was in good health. What''s more, her body was full of spiritual energy to a state. She looked at it carefully and found that she had leapt from a small third level spirit to a first level spirit Master.


    Spirit Master! She was promoted.


    "God, I''m really dreaming." She pinched herself. It hurt.


    "If you want to be beautiful, if I didn''t get hurt by the thunder, you would think that the good things would fall into your hands." Just when Oriental Minghui was ecstatic, a tender voice suddenly came out.


    "You are -- that abnormal plant." Dongfang Minghui almost jumped off, packed his bags and rushed out of the cave at the fastest speed.


    "Ha ha, waste material, do you really think I can''t take you out of the cave?" His tender voice still rings in his mind, and he continues to mend the knife in Dongfang Minghui''s heart, "we have concluded a contract, and you will never get rid of me. Ha ha ha ha ha


    Oriental Minghui a stagger, a buttock directly sat on the ground, listened to this plant magic plant''s words, she was completely stupid.


    There are three ways to conclude the contract. One is the contract of servitude. This kind of contract generally belongs to the owner''s death and the slave''s death, but it''s not in the way of the owner''s death. One is the blood contract, in which the master and slave share life together, live and die together, share happiness and share difficulties. The last is equal contract, also called temporary contract, which can be solved.


    Dongfang Minghui shivered for a while and then asked, "what kind of contract."


    "Blood contract."


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes were dazzled, and she almost fainted again. Dare you, she would never want to get rid of this magic plant in her life. She has a magic plant that wants to catch people to make a furnace cauldron every day? Can we live a happy life?


    She walked back without a soul, and the cave was empty. The herbs outside the cave trembled like ghosts when they saw her.


    She also wanted to ask about the situation of the female owners, and saw that they were shrinking into groups like wronged little daughters-in-law, and lost interest instantly. Simply a person sitting on the stone pier in a daze.


    It was not until Oriental Wanyu dragged a huge Warcraft back that her soul came back.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her and frowned slightly.


    "Be careful, there is a ferocity in her." The cold voice reminded me.


    Dongfang minghuiyan looks at the female Lord and takes out the long whip. The whip swings, and a pit appears on the ground. The depth of the pit is better than before. It seems that the spiritual power of the female Lord has been upgraded during her absence.


    "Seven elder sister."


    "What stupid thing have you done?"


    "Wow, this woman''s aura is so rich that she is more suitable for my stove than you." Don''t wait for Dongfang Minghui to explain, in the mind that pit father''s voice came out again.


    on the whole process of a demon pet''s death


    how to get rid of a pit father''s pet


    how to get rid of a pit father''s pet


    how to do it? Online urgent £¤%%%%%


    Oriental Minghui seems to have foreseeher future pit father''s day. She looks at the female Lord with a sad face, "seven elder sister, help me, help me."it''s a good idea


    After listening to her whole narration, Dongfang Wanyu put up her whip and comforted her, "since the devil pet has signed a blood contract with you, he will certainly not hurt you again."


    What she was worried about was that this abnormal plant would harm her?


    The female Lord completely misunderstood her meaning. She was more worried about the death of the pit father devil Zhi, and she would die together with her.


    Oriental Wanyu will Warcraft cut into sections, "come, first solve the problem of food and clothing."


    Speaking of food, she had been trapped in the cave for so long. Every day she ate a sweet juice to fill her stomach. Now when she saw the meat, she couldn''t help swallowing.Peeling, cutting, string, fire, shelf, a series of movements done very skillfully, she roasted.


    "I''m the highest level in the magic plant. Do you want her to be a furnace cauldron and wronged her?" The tender voice in my mind has been harassing Dongfang Minghui.


    We are in China.


    Dongfang Minghui directly put the plant into the cold palace and refused to answer any questions.


    Although Dongfang Wanyu is staring at this side, she is also communicating with the cold voice in her mind. It is obvious that Dongfang Minghui suddenly signs a vicious magic plant, and feels a little strange.


    "If it''s as simple as what your nine sister said, I don''t believe that a vicious Mozhi will take the initiative to sign a contract with her. It''s a blood contract. There must be something strange here. I think you should be more careful. " The cold voice comes from the mind of Dongfang Wanyu. He is a soul that has long passed away. The soul is attached to the jade pendant, and it happens to be in the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Most of the credit for Dongfang Wanyu''s success is due to him.


    "Green ink, you can see what level of magic plant signed the contract with her?" Oriental Wanyu can feel a palpitating breath when approaching Oriental Minghui.


    Green ink bluntly said, "it does not reveal itself, I can not see. As far as I''m concerned, the level of this magic plant is no less than medium and high level, or even higher. "


    Although they were eating barbecue together, they had different thoughts and had their own plans.


    "Rest early, and tomorrow we''ll keep on going."


    On the way? Dongfang Minghui is a little silly. She just came back. Does the female Lord plan to leave the purple magic mountain?


    "Seven elder sister, are we going to change places?"


    "Yes."


    Oriental Wanyu''s plan is to walk and try, all the way to the Royal College.


    Royal College is located in the Empire of Venus. It is the gathering camp of talents in the seven color continent. The three empires vie to send people in.


    Dongfang Wanyu wants to study in Royal College and check her secret.


    As for Dongfang Minghui, it''s just an accident. But now, there is something to dig out of this accident, and she is still useful for the time being.


    Dongfang Minghui has already had a certain psychological shadow on the purple devil mountain. When she heard that the female Lord said she was going to leave, she immediately prepared everything and was excited to stay up all night.


    The next day, Dongfang Minghui wanted to say goodbye to the herbs outside the cave, but as soon as she approached, the herbs were shivering and huddled together.


    Don''t talk about communication. It''s difficult even to get close.


    Needless to say, this situation is naturally a good thing for her pet.


    "Can you take all your breath away?" Dongfang Minghui tries to communicate with kengda. She thinks that the devil pet is not only a pit father, but also hateful. It deprives her of the only fun in the world.


    "Yes, but on one condition."


    The devil pet even talked with his master.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t need to listen to know what kengda is trying to do.


    "I''m going to make your seventh sister my stove. Next time I do something to her, don''t interfere."


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s the dog''s day. To let the lady master know her pet''s mind, 200% of her needs to be chopped into meat sauce to feed the dog.


    One man, one pet, one talk.


    In addition to the great task of changing her thigh, how can the Lord of the east love her!!!


    Along the way, they were speechless.


    I met a lot of level three Warcraft, but they were all easily ended by the female Lord. There is an energy core in the skull of Warcraft, which can be used by female masters to improve their own level.


    Dongfang Minghui sees that the female Lord has to deal with Warcraft with the earth attribute every time. She sees that there is a little more thunder and lightning in the earth energy. Thinking of the previous storm, she knew that the female Lord must have improved Lei''s psychic power a lot.


    Dongfang Wanyu beat Warcraft, she followed behind her buttocks and opened a scoop on the head of Warcraft. Originally, she was a doctor. This kind of thing was very easy to do.


    "Water core, I can''t use it. Here you are."


    Dongfang Wanyu takes a look and throws it directly to Dongfang Minghui. She catches it steadily. The energy core of the third level water system emits waves of gentle green water lines. Unfortunately, she can''t use it.


    "Thank you very much It can be used to sell money. Dongfang Minghui has decided to pay attention and collect it well. Maybe he can make a lot of money in the future.


    It''s no better to go out than at home.


    Dongfang Minghui began to dismember Warcraft and scrape all the valuable things from Warcraft. Just as she was about to take some meat from Warcraft, Dongfang Wanyu suddenly stopped her, "there''s a fight ahead. Let''s go and have a look."


    In the open space not far ahead, there is a huge winged Warcraft, surrounded by three people. Above its head stood a tall man. The winged Warcraft shook his head and tried to throw the man out.With a heavy blow, the tall man hammered directly at its head.


    "Ow --"


    the voice of winged Warcraft is so deafening that it makes the eardrum ache. It is probably hurt by being hit, and it struggles more and more fiercely.


    There were three of them, all dressed the same. In addition to one man on the forehead of winged Warcraft, the other two entangled each other''s hind limbs with a rope lock, and were about to lose their grip.


    Its head is as big as an elephant, its limbs are stout, its back has wings, and its mouth spits out fire. This is the five level winged elephant described in the book.


    Dongfang Minghui hides behind the tree and secretly looks at them. These three people are the disciples of qinglanzong, wearing the same kind of blue clothes and holding swords in their hands.


    The man standing on the back of the flying winged elephant should be Mu Qing, the close disciple of the legendary Qinglan patriarch. He came to the purple magic mountain to hunt this flying winged elephant Warcraft.


    The winged elephant Warcraft is a very good riding beast. This Mu Qing came to capture a winged elephant alive and sign a contract. The two next to him are his younger brothers and sisters. They worship Mu Qing very much. When they heard that he came to the purple devil mountain range, they came to see the world together.


    But they didn''t expect that capturing a level 5 Warcraft would be so thrilling.


    Flying wing elephant Warcraft is worthy of the fifth level Warcraft, hind legs soar, kick backward, kick them two people directly out. The rope lock, without the pull of the man, broke away immediately.


    Once there is no restraint, flying wing elephant naturally wants to escape, it seems to expect that he is not Mu Qing''s opponent.


    It fluttered its wings and leaped into the air.


    Mu Qing naturally won''t let it go easily. He stands on its back and tears down on its back.


    "Roar --"


    a large ball of fireball shot out of the mouth of the flying winged elephant and aimed directly at Mu Qing''s younger martial brothers and sisters. The pain on his back made him very angry.


    Underground two people even roll away to avoid the taste of being burned by the fire.


    "Roar --" flying wings like a stem neck, in mid air oblique flying, side flying, trying to get rid of the Mu Qing riding on its back like crazy.


    Mu Qing fastens the flesh behind its neck, and the whole person lies prone on its back. His fist repeatedly hits it hard in its forehead. The winged elephant can''t be thrown off, and the pain is so severe that he becomes more and more irritable. From time to time, he vomites a big ball of fire at the bottom.


    The following two people are the main targets of the flying winged elephant''s attack. When they dodge in confusion, their clothes inevitably catch fire.


    "Elder martial brother, my clothes are on fire." It''s the girl in green.


    His elder martial brother immediately put out the fire with a column of water, but soon the two fireballs hailed them as many as they could.


    "Stay away." The two men were separated by the fire and fled in two directions.


    In a short time, their battlefield expanded. Dongfang Minghui, who was hiding behind a tree to watch the show, was affected and almost swallowed up by the fire regiment.


    She nearly faced the fire, and even felt a burning feeling. If it wasn''t for the lady who pulled her in time, she would have gone back to heaven.


    "Seven elder sister, shall we leave first?"


    Dongfang Minghui looks at her clothes which have been burned down. This place is too dangerous.


    Anyway, it''s no use staying here. Mu Qing of qinglanzong is now a third level spirit Master. He is more than enough to tame this five level flying wing baby elephant.


    Oriental Wanyu pressed her head down, and a pair of beautiful eyes coldly watched Mu Qing''s every move, "shut up, say one more word, and I''ll throw you out."


    "Personality. I like it." Oriental Ming Hui in the brain that plant pit father devil plant again had the idea of invigorating collaterals.


    Dongfang Minghui has an idea that he can''t cram it back into his stomach and regenerate it.


    The sky is in full swing, but Dongfang Minghui is looking around. According to the author''s urine, she doesn''t believe that a fight will be peaceful. So it passed.


    There must be a game of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches in the back.


    However, just behind their hidden trees, Dongfang Minghui saw a corner or two. She lowered her head and pulled the clothes of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu threw her knife away. If it wasn''t for the occasion, she would have kicked Dongfang Minghui out.


    "There are people." Dongfang Minghui opened her mouth in silence and compared several directions.


    "They have been ambushing here for some time. They came earlier than you. They probably want to wait until the manpower of qinglanzong is exhausted before they can capture the flying winged elephant." Green ink''s voice suddenly reminds a sentence. In fact, he didn''t remind the people of qinglanzong when they remembered the unpleasant past. What he didn''t expect was the first discovery of the ninth miss of the Oriental family.


    It seems that Miss nine is different from the legend. It seems that he should take a good look at this nine miss.


    Dongfang Wanyu counted the ambush around him, about six or seven people.


    "Do you want me to take the opportunity to kill Mu Qing?" The reason why she didn''t leave was that she had come up with this idea.


    She has always been clear about her gratitude and resentment. Since she has promised green ink to revenge for him, she naturally does what she says.Qingmo was amused by her words, and his soul had passed countless years. It was rare that someone would stand up for him. He had not felt this warmth for a long time.


    Even if it''s just a deal between them.


    "Let alone that he is a third level spirit Master, you can''t kill him. If you want to kill him, you will surely attract the attention of qinglanzong. When your identity is exposed, you will be killed. " Qingmo analyzed the advantages and disadvantages very thoroughly.


    "Even if you can''t kill him, you can always make trouble for him." Oriental Wanyu sneered.


    Just as they chatted about this Kung Fu, the flying winged elephant in mid air had been knocked unconscious by Mu Qing. At last, as soon as its wings were collected, it carried Mu Qing down from the air.


    "Bang."


    The flying winged elephant is huge in size, so it directly throws a huge hole in the ground.


    When the other two men of qinglanzong saw that Mu Qing had completely suppressed the flying winged elephant of level 5, they all came forward to congratulate him, "Congratulations, elder martial brother, on getting a mount."


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother."


    A light suddenly refracted into Mu Qing''s eyes. He pushed them away and turned his body on the ground at the same time. There were a few more throwing knives where they were standing.


    "Who is it?"


    Mu Qing stood up and looked around in a dignified way, "friend, since you are here, why don''t you come out and see it?"


    Dongfang Minghui buried his head lower for fear that he would be found.


    A few people hiding in the dark, looking at each other, came out from all over. Seven people stood at seven angles and surrounded the three people in the middle.


    "Boy, we''ll take this beast. If you''re wise, get out of here." One of them, carrying a big knife, yelled at Mu Qing.


    Seven people stare at the three people of qinglanzong, and they seem to eat them one by one.


    "Elder martial brother, there are seven of them, and only three of us. What should we do?" Just came out to experience lengtouqing, in the end is lack of confidence.


    His words naturally spread to seven people''s ears, causing a group of rude men to laugh.


    Mu Qing glared at him fiercely, and then said with a sneer, "you dare to rob the things of qinglanzong. You are brave enough."


    Seven people looked at each other with a smile. They didn''t take his words to heart. "How does qinglanzong drop? What the labor and capital rob is the things of qinglanzong. Since you don''t leave, don''t blame us for being rude. "


    A big war is imminent.


    Dongfang Minghui hides in the grass, shaking and shaking.


    Her sixth sense told herself that if she didn''t leave, she would encounter trouble later. But if she left, the woman asked, she could not find an excuse.


    "I''m afraid of farting. I''ll be ruined in your hands." In the mind that plant pit father magic plant rare said a human words.


    However, in Dongfang Minghui''s opinion, this sentence is better not to say.


    "Stand up and speak without backache. If you have the ability, you can fight by yourself." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but retort. She has no fighting power, and she doesn''t even have a weapon to protect her life. It''s normal for her to be a little timid. If she had a powerful plug-in like the female owner, she would rush up regardless of everything.


    "Ah, where has the seventh elder sister gone?"


    Just for a little time, Dongfang Wanyu had already run to the group of people. Taking advantage of the darkness of the group''s fight, she directly and secretly aimed at the winged beast and threw a thunder and lightning.


    "Roar --"


    Ben lying in the pit with more air in than out of breath was thundered by thunder and lightning. The pain stimulated its survival instinct. It directly vomited two regiments of fire into the air, and then staggered out of the pit.


    "Damned beast."


    Two people were accidentally sprayed by fire, and qinglanzong''s nature took advantage of this opportunity to increase counterattack.


    Level 5 Warcraft has a childish IQ. It knows that it can''t beat this group of people. In addition, there is no difficult human behind him. He waved his wings and flew into the sky and disappeared.


    "Damn it." Mu Qing gritted his teeth and the cooked duck flew in front of him.


    Dongfang Wanyu made a little bad. While they were still fighting, he released the fifth level flying winged elephant. Then he took Dongfang Minghui and ran quietly, leaving a group of people biting each other.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui felt that her eyelids were jumping and she was flustered. She always felt that something bad was about to happen.


    "Seven elder sister, do you think they will know that we did this?" Typical do bad things on the heart of a good baby look.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at her, "what are you worried about?" In order to win the treasure, the two teams fought like that, and few survived.


    Dongfang Minghui is eager to speak, and opens his mouth. Under the sharp eyes of the female Lord, she can''t say a word.


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she brought herself to the nest of the wounded winged elephant, and her mouth could not be closed. This is the real Mantis catching cicada, and the Yellow finch is behind.


    "Seven elder sister, don''t you want to take away the winged elephant Warcraft?


    The female Lord adult made a "hush" action to her, and Dongfang Minghui immediately covered her mouth.In the land of seven colors, a level five winged elephant mount is very precious, and it is not easy to capture it. In general, only a few talented people in a large family can have their own mount.


    Like Oriental Wanyu, such an unpopular person, can only rely on his own strength to get a mount.


    So Dongfang Minghui second understands her meaning and supports her decision very much.


    "There is also a female flying winged elephant in the cave. If you rush in like this, you won''t get any good." Green ink said truthfully.


    Two five level wings are like Warcraft, which can''t be handled by ordinary people.


    "Wait a minute."


    Dongfang Wanyu knows that opportunities are hard won and should be firmly grasped every time.


    Dongfang Minghui lies on the ground with nothing to do and hides her breath perfectly. Even Dongfang Wanyu is surprised.


    "Why, wait." Green ink suddenly said, "Wanyu, you are really lucky. The female flying winged elephant in the cave is giving birth to a baby. I think you can take good care of it."


    The Oriental Wanyu looks a little moved, and immediately understands the meaning of the green ink words.


    Compared with a growing Warcraft who was forced to sign a contract by force, she felt that the latter was more attractive to her.


    "No wonder the winged elephant was seriously injured and had to rush back to its nest. It turned out that there was a baby to be born in the nest." And that makes sense. The last wing is like a puff.


    "You should pay attention to the fact that the winged elephants are extremely protective of their cubs. Once they know your intention, they will go crazy on the spot. A level 5 Warcraft is not easy for you to deal with. Don''t mention a level 5 crazy Warcraft." Green ink good intention reminds way.


    Dongfang Wanyu felt that she needed to prepare something. She looked at Dongfang Minghui on the side, and her brain flashed a plan.


    "Nine younger sister, I remember when your spiritual power awakened, it was wooden." Dongfang Wanyu suddenly mentioned a sentence.


    Oriental bright Hui is silly eye, here and there way, "also not be regarded as wood department." If only the wood department, the Oriental family would not let her so many years of nonsense.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t care whether she is a woody or not. What she knows is that Dongfang Minghui has an inexplicable affinity for plants.


    "Seven elder sister needs you to do something for me."


    Words from the female Lord''s mouth, it is to frighten the rhythm of Dongfang Minghui.


    "Seven elder sister, what do you want me to do?"


    Dongfang Wanyu describes what she wants. Dongfang Minghui hears everything, but she understands her contract.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Lightning mouse will meat to the East Minghui in front of the eyes, the forelimb grabs the soft hair on the stomach, pat.


    "What do you mean?"


    The lightning mouse scratched its head with its forelimbs, scratched its stomach, and patted it.


    Oriental Ming Hui Leng, from their actions many times to see, dare to bring her to be a cook. For a moment, she felt a large group of grass mud horses passing by her eyes.


    Familiar, Dongfang Minghui made a fire and set up a shelf to roast all the meat on the branches. It''s probably because the meat slices are thinned by them. After a lot of time, the meat is cooked.


    Although there is a strong smell of blood, she believes that for this group of people who have been eating raw meat, she should not be too picky.


    A pair of sneaky eyes are all staring at the meat on their hands. Dongfang Minghui is worried that they will rush up and shave themselves.


    "Here you are."


    Dongfang Minghui string all the meat pieces on a branch and gives it to the lightning mouse who brought her. She also saw something from what happened just now. Dare this lightning mouse be the head of this group of lightning mice?


    The lightning mouse showed a row of sharp teeth. After a few efforts, he chewed the meat into his stomach. After eating, he still looked at Dongfang Minghui.


    The implication is self-evident.


    Dongfang Minghui committed herself to roasting all the meat. After working hard for a long time, she fed the little guys here to walk with their stomachs on their heads. However, she was disheartened and could not lift her hands.


    In this chamber, Dongfang Wanyu has been searching for Dongfang Minghui for a long time, but he has not found the figure of Dongfang Minghui.


    At noon, she packed up her bundle and carried it on her body. Leaning against the tree trunk, I took a piece of cake to fill my hunger.


    Mu Qing sees her face is ugly, can''t help comforting a way, "this girl, perhaps your nine younger brother has something to leave first. It''s not necessarily what you think. "


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her with a smile, "she has hands and feet, and will come back by herself." She checked the situation within a hundred miles and found nothing wrong. Maybe this is also good news.


    "Girl, don''t --"


    "Shhh!"


    Dongfang Wanyu lies on the ground and sticks her ears on the ground for a while. After listening for a while, she immediately says, "go quickly. There is a large iron beetle coming here."


    Mu Qing was surprised and then said, "the iron beetle is coming. It is obvious that the elder brother succeeded. My fifth brother must be saved."


    "I don''t know if he did, but I''m sure you didn''t Dongfang Wanyu helped her support people. She hated that iron was not made of steel. She said, "don''t you want to clean up quickly. Do you want the swarms of iron beetles to come and gnaw us into white bones?"


    MuQing immediately clean up, but don''t want to at this time Zhao Sanqi suddenly a bloody to appear.


    "Big brother, you''re back." MuQing happy road.


    Zhao Sanji caught a live female iron beetle in his hand. His eyes were red and his voice was choked with sobs. "Let''s go. The swarms of iron beetles will soon catch up."


    When Dongfang Wanyu saw him return alone, he knew that things had changed and it was hard to ask why.


    Mu Qing picked up things, but said, "brother, where are the others?"


    Zhao Sanqi covered his face and cried bitterly, "they are all in trouble. It''s the third one. Regardless of my obstruction, he stole the eggs of the iron beetle king. The iron beetle clan has moved and moved, and the fourth brother has been killed."


    MuQing''s hand to pack things suddenly stopped and looked at Zhao Sanqi in disbelief, "big brother, it won''t be."


    Dongfang Wanyu immediately roared, "you''re enough. When do you have to wait until this escape is successful. Don''t forget, you still have someone to save. "


    They didn''t dare to say more. They packed up and ran away with a comatose old five.


    Just before they left, the swarms of iron beetles swept past them like locusts, but there was nothing left where they passed by.


    Seeing that the beetle was about to catch up with him, Oriental Wanyu threw the old five back to them two directly, "you go first."


    For them, this kind of righteous behavior is undoubtedly a kind of friendship in time of crisis.


    Oriental Wanyu was soon surrounded by the iron beetle, a large area of a large to her side, how to kill can not kill.


    However, she put on the clothes that Dongfang Minghui had worn yesterday. The smell of corpse smelling grass smoked away a large group of iron beetles.


    Maybe as Zhao Sanqi said just now, the beetle was extremely angry because the eggs of the king beetle had been stolen. However, there were still a large number of iron beetles that were not afraid of death.


    "Tut, what a mess."


    At the moment when Oriental Wanyu was at a loss, the cold voice in her mind rang out again.


    Oriental Wanyu was so angry that she said, "if I die, your next plan will be useless. Just laugh at me."


    "Iron beetle, such a weak insect, can kill you. I think you really need to exercise in the purple devil mountain range."Oriental Wanyu didn''t know this truth. She needed to train herself. She couldn''t let go of her hands because there was a Dongfang Minghui around her.


    "Less nonsense, but there is still a way to control the beetle?"


    Oriental Wanyu passed by with a long whip, shaking off dozens of iron beetles who wanted to crawl.


    "Naturally, there are methods, but -"


    "ah, help, get out of the way."


    A figure suddenly broke in, holding his head, as if there was a fire behind his buttocks, and rushed towards Wanyu in the East. Behind him, no, it was the whole sky that followed him.


    "Help."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t even see Dongfang Wanyu. She was so disheartened that she ran for her life. However, she ran to the iron beetle''s territory. There were iron beetles everywhere. It''s true that there are wolves before and tigers after. She has iron beetles before and golden crows behind.


    Horizontal is also dead, vertical is dead, anyway, both vertical and horizontal are dead. As soon as the Oriental Minghui eyes closed, he rushed straight over, quick and agile. It has to be said that in the face of death, human potential can be infinitely tapped.


    She ran in front, behind a large number of Jinwu birds spit out wind blades, one hit, directly cut a tree. Another hit, and a hole appeared on the ground.


    It can be imagined that if the blade directly hit people, what would happen?


    Dongfang Wanyu witnessed a miracle with her own eyes. When Dongfang Minghui rushed over, the swarms of iron beetles around her were also scattered. They slipped quickly, as if they had seen something more terrible than corpse stinking grass. They were smashed into pieces slowly, one by one.


    The picture is so unique that Dongfang Wanyu can hardly laugh or cry.


    "Help --"


    "ah ah --"


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly soared into the air and was half scared to death. He thought he had been caught by Jinwu bird.


    "Shut up."


    Oriental Wanyu directly carried her back neck clothes, with people running away in midair, very fast. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where have you been? How have you provoked so many Warcraft?"


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she was the female Lord. She knew that she was ok now. She was relieved immediately. Her throat was hoarse and seemed to have a little pain. She licked her dry lips. "I don''t know how I provoked it."


    "She has the smell of Jinwu bird''s eggs. You should let her lose this thing, or you will be missed by a group of golden crows just as you avoid the iron beetle, and you will be half disabled if you don''t die." Oriental Wanyu in the mind that cold voice reminds way.


    The Oriental Wanyu Li said, "do you have the young eggs of the golden crow? Throw it out, or the golden crows will follow us all the time


    "What egg? I didn''t take - ah. " Dongfang Minghui suddenly thought of a possibility, and immediately took out a stone the size of a palm, "this one?"


    Oh, my God, all the sins she suffered before came from this stone, but it doesn''t look like an egg?


    "What a daze! They''re catching up and throwing them away."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately took out the strength of sucking, and smashed the stone towards the group of Jinwu birds. Sure enough, the golden crows opened their mouths and put the eggs in their mouths when they saw the eggs. They stopped on the way and stopped chasing Dongfang Minghui any more.


    Dongfang Minghui patted her chest. She ran for her life and was almost out of breath. If it wasn''t for the female Lord, she would have become the food in the beak of these birds.


    "Seven elder sister, how do you know it''s a bird''s egg?"


    When the two waves of Warcraft had passed, Oriental Wanyu took her everywhere to find a place to rest.


    "What have you been doing for most of the day? Dig out a bird''s nest? Take a baby bird''s egg? " Dongfang Wanyu, looking at her disheartened, could not help asking.


    Dongfang Minghui''s face was bitter. She was suffering. There was probably no woman in the world who was more bitter than her. But I went to work as a cook, how did you come back with a coquette?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. Next time you encounter such a dangerous thing, don''t think I''ll save you again." Dongfang Wanyu''s tone was a little heavy. She had to admit that she was a little soft hearted when she saw Dongfang Minghui so pathetic. Or she wouldn''t have run for her life just now.


    "I didn''t dig for eggs." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but explain that she is the ninth lady in the Oriental mansion. How could she do such a thing.


    Oriental Wanyu snorted coldly, "if you didn''t take out the bird''s eggs, wouldn''t it be that the young golden crow''s eggs ran into your pocket automatically? How can you be provoked to kill you


    Dongfang Minghui is a little aggrieved, thinking that although she was not automatically run into her pocket, the truth is almost the same. She won''t talk about such a disgrace.


    "Your nine sisters are just your lucky stars. If she doesn''t bring the Jinwu birds, I''m afraid the swarms of iron beetles may not retreat so quickly."


    Jinwuniao is the true natural enemy of the beetle. The shell of the beetle is invulnerable, but once it meets the golden beak of the golden crow, it will appear vulnerable. And a reptile, an animal, is a natural enemy."Tut Tut, if it wasn''t for her appearance before, I can''t believe that she was hit by mistake."


    Cool voice in the East Wanyu''s mind, two words will automatically silence.


    Seeing that the other party helped her again, Dongfang Wanyu decided not to investigate where she had gone for most of the time.


    "I''ll find a water source and make up myself." Dongfang Wanyu threw the burden directly to her.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at herself. Her hair was scattered and her clothes were dirty. Her face was greasy and dusty. It was a mess.


    It''s no wonder that the female Lord will look at himself with disdain.


    Dongfang Minghui found a place with water. Seeing that the lake was clear and clear, and the surrounding scenery was beautiful, he untied his clothes and went into the water with his dirty trousers on.


    "At last I can take a bath." These days of life has subverted everything she used to be. She doesn''t even have a place to take a bath, and it''s still a cold bath. One day, she felt that her sense of smell was out of balance. Long time,


    Ming Hui, while washing, was unable to help herself in thinking. She would not be able to make complaints about how long she would live in such an uncertain place.


    The final decision is not in the hands of the female Lord?


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui wailed and immersed his whole face in the water. He untied his hair and just could clean it thoroughly. Just as she was washing happily, a voice burst in.


    "Oh, this lake is so clean. Let me cool down first


    Suddenly, two men came to the shore. One of them took off his clothes and jumped into the lake with his shorts only.


    There was a big splash on the surface of the water.


    "Well, young master, be careful of catching cold." A man nearby helped to pick up the clothes that had been lost by the man. He found a stone by the bank and waited patiently.


    Dongfang Minghui widened her eyes in horror, so she choked. As soon as she heard the man''s voice on the shore, she hid herself in the water, holding her breath and trying not to show herself.


    However, it is not a long-term plan. I watched the man swim happily like a fish in the water. Singing and


    Dongfang Minghui covers his eyes and wants to retreat to a place with shelter. Maybe he can hide. However, when I didn''t want to step back, I accidentally stepped on something and suddenly slipped.


    "Gulu Gulu".


    She accidentally took a sip of water, then looked up, a face confused.


    As soon as the man raised his head after the voice, he saw Dongfang Minghui''s face dripping with water. They looked at each other, and then --


    "ah --"


    the two screams almost simultaneously.


    In the silence of the lake, a group of birds puffed and puffed away.


    Dongfang Minghui tries to cover up and wants to step back a little bit.


    "Young master."


    The man was scared to roll back to the shore, too late, put on a coat, and then a boot, the other has not yet time to put on.


    Dongfang Wanyu, who had been resting not far away, thought something was going on when he heard Dongfang Minghui''s call, and immediately rushed over.


    She saw a picture of a man with a white chest, his clothes and trousers were wet and clinging to his body, his hair was dishevelled, and he looked like a mess. Next to him stood a man waiting on him, with a pile of clothes on his body. And his sister hid in the water and did not dare to come out, holding her chest in both hands, a look of being bullied.


    Oriental Wanyu almost instantaneously drew out his long whip and shook it fiercely on the ground. He said to the man, "you are brave enough."


    "This girl, you have misunderstood. This is pure misunderstanding. If you don''t believe me, ask that girl. I don''t see anything. Really, I can swear The man explained quickly, and with the help of the schoolboy, he put everything back on his body. As for whether it was dry or wet, it didn''t matter now.


    "Seven elder sister." Dongfang Minghui was about to cry. This time, she really wanted to cry without tears. Just a few days after she left the mansion, she met with so many things, one after another, even after taking a bath. It was hard to bear this kind of dog blood.


    Oriental Wan Yuli again waved a whip and snapped, "you two, turn me around."


    They turned quickly and obediently, standing upright.


    Dongfang Minghui then slowly swam to the shore, hid behind the tree, took off his wet clothes and trousers, and changed into a clean set of clothes. However, it was still a suit of men''s clothes, and his wet hair was still spread over his head, and he walked out from behind the tree.


    "Did he bully you?" Oriental Wanyu said bluntly.


    Dongfang Minghui shook her head, pulled her to one side, and whispered, "I went down in my dirty pants and clothes. He should not have seen it. It''s nothing if I''m scared by him. I''d better let them go. "


    Dongfang Wanyu looked her up and down and determined that she was OK. "But after all, he saw what he shouldn''t have seen. This can''t be the case.""What do you say, young master?" Oriental Wanyu threw the topic to the party again.


    The young master is a rich young master with red face and white teeth. He has never seen such a situation. If it had not been for Dongfang Wanyu, he would have gone away with his servants.


    "Well, what does the girl want?"


    Oriental Wanyu''s eyes turned slightly and suggested, "if you look at something you shouldn''t, you should be responsible. The best way is to marry my ninth sister. Do you have any opinion? "


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    Lady, this is to kill my rhythm.


    Without waiting for the childe to show his attitude, Dongfang Minghui took the woman to one side. "Seven elder sister, don''t be kidding. I haven''t lost a piece of meat, and I haven''t done anything. But I''ve shown my shoulder carelessly. I don''t want to hand over my lifelong happiness to a man I don''t know."


    Related to lifelong happiness, how, she also want to fight for it.


    Oriental Wanyu picked up eyebrows and eyes, "what do you want?"


    Oriental Minghui waved his hand, "I just want to show my attitude with seven elder sister. I have neither short weight nor any damage. He is not responsible." This kind of marriage is too unreliable. She doesn''t want to have any emotional foundation.


    It was probably the first time that Dongfang Minghui decided something so firmly. Dongfang Wanyu looked at her several times and finally nodded, "it''s me who has a lot to do. You can''t regret it in the future."


    Oriental Wanyu also wanted to be a sister and do her duty, but now she doesn''t have to do anything.


    "You''re lucky. Since my nine sister is so kind that she wants to let you go, you can go." "But you''d better forget what you saw today. If there''s a fifth person who knows what''s going on today, you should be careful."


    The young master probably had never seen such a rude man. After nodding his head, he took the servant and ran away, as if something was chasing after him.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help laughing when they ran away.


    "You can laugh. I''ve never seen a girl laugh when she''s seen." Dongfang Wanyu wants to break his head and also can''t understand what''s in Dongfang Minghui''s mind.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately looked like a little daughter-in-law. She restrained her smile, turned her lips and said, "since things have happened, can''t seven elder sister want me to wash my face with tears every day?"


    I dare to talk back.


    Oriental Wanyu took a glance at her, "you don''t care, I don''t care. However, women have suffered some losses in this respect. I will not talk to others about the matter today. You can rest assured. "


    Dongfang Minghui blinked. She was completely relieved. This kind of thing is not a big deal. However, in this era, it is inevitable that there will be some tension. No wonder the female Lord just forced the man to marry her.


    Thinking of the Empress Dowager''s group Dongfang Minghui chuckled, but she wanted to see how she would deal with it in the future.


    It seems that she should pay attention when taking a bath in the future. At least she can''t take a bath alone in the lake. She has to let other people watch her to relax.


    "I''m hungry. Make something to eat." After Dongfang Wanyu finished saying what she should have said, she found a place to keep her eyes closed.


    Dongfang Minghui is speechless. When did she become a cook?


    They took a break and ate something. He began to look for Zhao Sanqi and the whereabouts of the three of them. Since they promised to save people, the female leader has always been dedicated to their duties.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the burden and followed in silence.


    Although Zhao Sanqi was a small group of mercenaries, they were not big names in the mercenary League trade union, but later he became a ruthless man and was used by the female owners. It may be related to his experience, and I think he has been stimulated a lot.


    But it was a relatively difficult task. Six people came and one returned.


    He is probably the only one who knows the most about the pain.


    "It should be this way." Dongfang Wanyu stayed on the tree trunk and looked at it and came to such a conclusion. Dongfang Minghui doesn''t mind, and follows the female Lord.


    This time in the purple devil mountain range experience, she is more than lucky. There is a female Lord in, perhaps can save this small life, according to the previous experience, the female Lord adult should not be able to see her die. However, I don''t rule out that when the female Lord turns over her face mercilessly, she is still obedient and more obedient.


    They walked a long way, avoided several times of Warcraft tracking, followed the mark, and found the very small cave in front of them.


    "Zhao Sanqi."


    Oriental Wanyu threw a stone directly and entered the cave accurately. The sound of the rolling stones seemed to be audible.


    Dongfang Minghui shrunk her head. She was afraid that an advanced Warcraft would come out of it and swallow them up.


    After a while, Zhao Sanqi came out. His whole body was covered with blood, and his body was shaking. His eyes, which were dispirited and complicated, lit up as soon as he saw Oriental Wanyu. "You - you''re OK. Hurry up. Please help my fifth brother. He''s going to die soon."It was as if a man who had been in despair suddenly caught a piece of life-saving driftwood.


    At this moment, Dongfang Minghui seems to understand why there are so many changes before and after a person. He has experienced extreme pain and then extreme despair. In despair, he creates expectations again and again, as if God had made a joke. Without these experiences, Zhao Sanqi''s ruthless and ruthless character could not be achieved.


    Knowing his fate, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t bear to see how the female Lord treated his fifth brother, and Mu Qing, who was looking forward to it. They have just experienced a life and death separation, the comatose old five seems to have become the only straw in their hearts.


    "What would you do if you knew everyone''s fate and watched them go on their way to a sad ending?" Dongfang Minghui sighed at a pile of strong grass.


    Since she knew her talent, she used it incisively and vividly. When there is no one else, you always have to say something.


    As the saying goes, communication can better release the heart of depression, will not be depressed, worried, life can live longer.


    She has been reluctant to talk to them since they first gave their names, knowing that before long they would all die.


    She looked like a bystander, an outsider, watching them talk, watching them get in four people to save one person, watching Just watch them step by step.


    Thinking of them, Dongfang Minghui suddenly remembered her own affairs.


    "But it''s not all. Isn''t it that I''m changing my destiny?" Dongfang Minghui immediately got up with her spirits. Maybe she would be a little more concerned about her own business. The ending may not be towards the plot of the book. Anyway, the author is not a eunuch in the end?


    "What are you muttering about alone?" Dongfang Wanyu washed her hands and went out of the cave to see Dongfang Minghui squatting in a corner. She didn''t know what she was talking to herself.


    She found that Dongfang Minghui seemed to like squatting in the corner.


    Dongfang Minghui was startled by the female Lord. She stood up and shook her head, "nothing, seven elder sister."


    "When he wakes up, we''ll set out." Oriental Wanyu gave an account and then returned to the cave.


    We?


    Oriental Minghui glared at her eyes. The surprise came so fast that she couldn''t react for a moment. Does this mean that the woman has put her in her short-term plan? Dongfang Minghui suddenly felt that what she had done before was not in vain. Although the female Lord was harsh to her, she would still save her life in a critical moment.


    "Keep it up."


    Dongfang Minghui decided to hunt a delicious rabbit to reward her.


    She was about to get up and see where to catch one. See a small hairy head from the grass to explore, a head out, out.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately elongated her face and loosened her shoulders.


    "My God, you can find me everywhere I go?"


    The lightning mouse''s tail is high and erect, its forelimb grabs twice, and it sells her a cute baby first. Then he drilled into the Bush and rolled its tail. A small animal was thrown in front of Dongfang Minghui.


    Lightning mouse''s forelimb patted on the stomach, the meaning is self-evident.


    The animal on the ground looks plump and meaty. It looks like a pig, but it''s small. Is it a kind of mini pig? Dongfang Minghui defines it as such.


    The mini pig was hit on the ground without any reaction. It is estimated that it was poisoned by the poison on the lightning mouse''s claws.


    "You almost killed me last time. How can you come here to eat?" Dongfang Minghui stabbed the soft hair in front of the lightning mouse with a tree stick.


    When she was playing with him, the lightning mouse used her forelimbs to pluck the branches. When its forelimb moves, Dongfang Minghui retracts his hand and enjoys himself.


    "Pa".


    As soon as the Oriental Wanyu whipped her whip, a pit was thrown out of the ground directly, which shows how powerful she was.


    The hair of the lightning mouse was blown open, and its round and purring eyes turned fierce. It grinned at Wanyu in the East, and its tail stood up.


    "Give me an explanation."


    When Dongfang Minghui saw such a woman, she felt that her hair was about to stand up. She immediately blocked the lightning mouse and said, "seven elder sister, in fact, it won''t harm people. Don''t do this."


    "No harm? How do you know it won''t hurt? " Oriental Wanyu held the whip in a somewhat aggressive tone.


    If she was going to do harm, she would have died hundreds of times. In addition, she has just been to the old nest of others, and has made a grand meat feast for its disciples.


    Although she was nearly killed by the reward she received from the other party, from the basic moral point of view, the other side was very righteous.


    Oolong would never say that.


    Oriental bright Hui stem neck, way, "I say can''t harm people, won''t harm people."


    Dongfang Wanyu almost laughed at her attitude. Sure enough, Miss nine is still miss nine, and she has never changed.To the surprise of Dongfang Minghui, the female Lord chuckled, put away the whip, turned and went into the cave again.


    Discerning people can see that the other party is angry, not to mention the Oriental Minghui such a watchful person.


    "Well, it''s over." The female Lord just changed her outlook a little bit. As a result, she turned her favor into negative again.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted on the ground, almost crying. Is she easy? It took nine cattle and two tigers to brush that little bit of good will, and the degree of good will is gone.


    The lightning mouse flicked its tail, rolled up her wrist, and pulled her up.


    Then I patted my little belly with my forearm


    Dongfang Minghui was almost angry by it. However, according to the meaning of lightning mouse, no matter how angry, it will be fed again.


    "Food."


    She put the meat piece by piece and roasted it on the fire. The lightning mouse sat watching, staring straight at the meat on it.


    It was probably because the smell was too sweet, and the two people inside were also led out. The first sight they saw was to take out weapons immediately, and their reaction was the same as that of Oriental Wanyu.


    When the lightning mouse saw them, he glared at them with the same ferocity. However, due to eating meat, all the other actions were omitted.


    Oriental Minghui couldn''t help laughing and said, "this meat is brought by it. You''d better look for something else to eat."


    She wanted to give it to everyone, but the poison of the lightning mouse was so strong that she didn''t dare to take risks.


    Zhao Sanqi touched his chest and laughed. When his fifth brother woke up, he was in a better mood. He joked, "you are not so brave. I have never seen anyone treat lightning rats like this."


    Maybe I have never seen people and Warcraft get along peacefully, so I feel interesting for a while.


    Dongfang Minghui also took his words, "maybe it likes to eat. When I see me in the barbecue, I come to join in the fun, and then I get addicted to it."


    Mu Qing took a look and went back to the cave. He was probably worried that he had just saved his life.


    "I think MuQing is very concerned about her five brothers. Are they husband and wife?" Dongfang Minghui began to gossip, not only to die, but also to do something meaningful before death.


    Zhao Sanqi obviously didn''t expect her topic to jump to the two people. She took a look at the cave and said with a smile, "as elder brother, I''m really careless. I don''t have the eyesight of young master. If it''s not for Wang Fei''s injury, I''m afraid I can''t see the six younger sister''s Thoughts on the fifth


    "What about Wang Fei and Mu Qing? Whether they have the same mind. "


    One of her words brought back the past. Zhao Sanqi was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "on weekdays, the five younger brothers take care of the six younger sisters. I still regard them as the friendship between brothers and sisters."


    Dongfang Minghui went on with his work. While barbecue, he suggested, "since you already know that they have friendship with each other, as big brother, you might as well help them realize this idea. The world is changeable. No one knows what will happen next. Why can''t we have fun in time? "


    Zhao Sanqi pondered for a moment, and then said with a smile, "what a fickle world, a good one to be happy in time. Thank you for waking me up He said thanks and went straight into the cave.


    Later, Dongfang Wanyu came out.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Minghui saw her face angry disappeared, can not help but put down his heart, "I can not have any ghost idea, just want to be a matchmaker."


    Lang is in love. I mean it.


    Instead of making it difficult for them to get together in the underworld, it is better to help them fulfill their last wishes now.


    The lightning mouse was full, just like when it came, and disappeared quietly.


    Dongfang Minghui serves the little ones, but also the big ones.


    Fortunately, there is going to be a happy event to happen, and the female Lord did not give her any facial expression to see.


    Oriental Minghui or dedicated to roast a rabbit meat, is a wedding banquet plus meal.


    "Those who are going to get married soon have to wear bright red wedding clothes. Although the environment here is simple and crude, the bride''s big red dress is still needed. Fortunately, my seventh sister has one." Dongfang Minghui throws the burden to the female Lord, and signals her to turn it over.


    The owner of her body likes big red clothes, so before she left the mansion, she took several sets of men''s clothes and another set of women''s clothes.


    MuQing girl blushed with shame, "girl, you saved five brothers'' life. Now how can I take your clothes?"


    Dongfang Wanyu turned it over and took out a set of red Luo gauze skirt. It was very festive.


    "No problem. I didn''t take any gifts for you two to get married. If you don''t dislike it, the right of red clothes should be a wedding ceremony for you."


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes. She borrowed flowers as a gift to Buddha with her clothes. The female Lord actually said that she was very righteous.


    Oriental Wanyu Yu light aimed at her action and couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t say no more words of refusal, change quickly, let''s see how beautiful the bride is."


    Mu Qing nods and changes her clothes as Oriental Wanyu comes to the inner cave.In this room, Dongfang Minghui, dressed in men''s clothes, naturally went to mingle with Wang Fei. Although his life was saved, he was still very weak. Even Zhao Sanqi helped him change his clothes.


    In fact, there were not many things in the cave, so we moved a few big stones as stools. Naturally, there was no such thing in the high hall.


    After MuQing and Wang Fei are all ready, Dongfang Minghui plays the role of master of ceremonies, and shouts with a smile, "worship heaven and earth."


    "Two obeisances to the high hall."


    Both of them are orphans without father and mother. Zhao Sanqi is their closest person. Naturally, this high hall worships him.


    "Husband and wife worship each other."


    Mu Qing has a smile in the corner of her eyes, and Wang Fei is also smiling. They look at each other affectionately. At this moment, they only see each other in their eyes, and they can''t see anything else.


    After ten percent of etiquette, you will enter the bridal chamber at last.


    Dongfang Minghui three people gave the cave to two young people, three people sit outside the campfire, sit around a circle, "this rabbit meat is very delicious, come on, eat a piece."


    Today is a big day to be happy.


    "Seven elder sister, this big rabbit leg is for you, I specially bake for you." Dongfang Minghui does not forget dogleg''s flattery to the female Lord.


    Seeing her busy, Zhao Sanji couldn''t help praising, "seven girls, this nine younger brother of yours is really interested in you."


    Dongfang Wanyu ate a bite of rabbit meat and was silent. She had learned how good her ninth brother was to her.


    Dongfang minghuigan said with a smile, "brother Zhao, we''ll leave tomorrow. What''s your plan?"


    All things come to an end. As soon as the topic of parting, the previous festive atmosphere disappeared.


    Zhao Sanqi looked at the bonfire and suddenly said, "where are the seven girls and nine childe going?"


    Dongfang Ming looks at the female Lord.


    "I''m going to take my ninth brother with me for another period of time in the purple devil mountain range." Oriental Wanyu is like this road, and the rabbit meat on the handle is solved by the way.


    "Experience." Zhao Sanqi sighed deeply, "when the fifth younger brother gets well, I will take them back to Yuebai empire."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Dongfang Minghui looks at him with sympathy.


    Maybe the atmosphere is too sad, and in the end, we all shut up and do our own things.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu left.


    "Let''s go."


    Before leaving, Dongfang Minghui took a look at Zhao Sanqi, who was sleeping by the big tree.


    "Seven elder sister, where are we going this time?"


    "If you go deeper, you may encounter Warcraft above level 4."


    Oriental Minghui''s expression immediately turned into a bitter gourd face, she can''t even cope with a level, not to mention the level higher than her so many Warcraft.


    "Seven sisters are powerful."


    The so-called thousands of wear, flattery does not wear, Dongfang Minghui first boasted again.


    Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her with deep meaning. She had already planned.


    They searched everywhere for a high peak and a cave nearby. There is a fishy smell in the cave, which is very heavy and can''t be seen in the dark.


    "Seven elder sister, be careful."


    Dongfang Minghui follows step by step, and is afraid that something will come out.


    Dongfang Wanyu lit a torch and took a clear picture of everything in the cave. In addition to some rotten meat, the smell came from there. There was a pile of white bones on the ground, which looked like animal bones.


    "This cave is not used for the time being. Let''s clean it up." Dongfang Wanyu put the torch directly in the middle of the stone. As soon as he put the bundle, he started to work.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t resist his nausea and threw all the rotten meat and bones out of the cave.


    After a simple cleaning, they really took the cave as a temporary residence.


    "I''m in charge of the prey, and you''re responsible for the food." Oriental Wanyu a word will be two people''s work to divide clearly.


    Dongfang Minghui wailed, and she became a cook.


    Since then, Oriental Wanyu went out in the daytime and came back at night with a huge Warcraft. She was dead. But the lady also had different injuries.


    Dongfang Minghui estimates that this is the Warcraft that was killed by the female Lord. The first time he saw it, he was really scared.


    Sometimes, the female Lord even disregarded her own wound and directly practiced meditation. That kind of hard work makes Dongfang Minghui dare not step forward.


    What Dongfang Minghui does every day is to find a way to dismember Warcraft, so that its bones can be used to stew some wild vegetables, and the meat is used to cook and eat. As time went by, she practiced this skill and had a certain understanding of the body structure of Warcraft.


    This day, wait until the female LORD goes out. Dongfang Minghui also quietly ran out, she wanted to see whether there were fruits on the trees around her.


    Eating the meat of Warcraft every day will lead to indigestion.


    But looking for a large circle, the fruit did not see, she saw a few herbs, worried that she was wrong, she also went up to ask.


    "Oh, I helped you move."


    Dongfang Minghui took advantage of his weak spiritual power to talk with these herbs, and then began to transplant them to the gate of the cave.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you water and fertilize every day, so that you can grow strong."


    When the herbs heard her reply, they shook their heads and said yes, so they settled down outside the cave.


    She also regularly watered the herbs and loosened the soil. Sometimes I chat with them, and I live a relaxed and comfortable life.


    But every time she went out, she transplanted some herbs back. Over time, the cave has been gradually occupied by the figure of herbal medicine.


    One day, Dongfang Wanyu came back with a wound and saw Dongfang Minghui watering the herbs in the sunset, and promised from time to time, "OK, I know, if it rains tomorrow, I''ll cover you with something."


    "Who are you talking to?"


    Oriental Minghui turned around and found that the female Lord was behind her. She was startled, "seven elder sister, you are back."


    "What are you doing?"


    Dongfang Minghui pointed to a large piece of herbs outside the cave. "I''m watering them. It may rain tomorrow, so I''ll make a tent later."


    The tent was very simple. She tied the skin piece by piece with a rope made of hay. Then two straight trunks were erected outside.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at the sky at night. The stars were bright and the moon was bright. Tomorrow was a fine day. I don''t care about Oriental Minghui''s nonsense.


    "Seven elder sister, you will take off your clothes later, I will help you apply some medicine."


    Dongfang Minghui put the fur tent aside after it was ready. Then she picked up a stone stick to beat the leaves that had been taken from the herbal medicine. The stone stick beat until the juice came out. She bottled some of the pills into the porcelain bottle."What is this?" The East Wanyu frowns.


    Dongfang Minghui used pieces of clothes as cotton wool, dipped some, and gently smeared it on the wound on Dongfang Wanyu''s arm. "This is the living star grass, which can be used to stop bleeding and eliminate silt marks. There are so many scars on your body that it will not look good if you leave them


    A girl''s family, no one likes his body covered with scars.


    As for the female master''s experience in the purple devil mountain range, it is estimated that it has something to do with her awakening element attributes. She did not dare to ask more, for fear of arousing the suspicion of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu sneered at Dongfang Minghui and said, "didn''t you wish I died before? Now I''m worried about whether I''ll leave a scar on me


    If we talk about the old things again, is it a matter of settling accounts after autumn?


    Dongfang Minghui did not change her face and continued to wipe her wound a little bit. She was extremely patient and said, "please don''t be angry with me. A long time ago, I was used by the fourth elder sister and often did some mindless things. Now I really know that I''m wrong. If you don''t get rid of your hatred, you should do what I did to you again? "


    If so, it can be written off. Dongfang Minghui would like to see her immediately.


    The East Wanyu, but smile not language.


    "Seven elder sister, do you feel the wound is cold and not so painful?" Dongfang Minghui asked tentatively.


    After her saying so, Dongfang Wanyu really felt that her wound was much better. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She even feels itchy in some parts.


    "It doesn''t hurt that much, but I think this place is itchy." Oriental Wanyu pointed to the place where the back was scratched by the Warcraft claws.


    Dongfang Minghui took a look, found that the wound seemed to turn red, and immediately put on the top of the medicine juice, "this place may recover faster, you don''t scratch it, wait for one night, I''ll help you to have a look tomorrow."


    After doing this, Dongfang Minghui squatted aside. She wrote down all the properties of living star grass. Without paper and pen, she directly carved stones on the wall.


    She used to study medicine, but after coming here, she found that many herbs look different.


    They know her, she doesn''t know them.


    Fortunately, her half spiritual power has allowed her to deal with plants, fragmentary, and she can communicate with some lower level plants. This is just a golden finger given to her by God. I''m sorry for not making good use of it.


    The next day, the clear sky, blue wave cloudless.


    Dongfang Wanyu got up early in the morning. Feeling a little itchy on her body, she gently scratched it twice. Unexpectedly, the old scar that had just grown fell off and exposed the fresh pink flesh.


    When she touched the scar again, she could not feel any pain.


    She picked up the medicine juice that Dongfang Minghui smeared to her yesterday and sniffed it gently, "this medicine is quite effective."


    Dongfang Minghui went to the river to get some water. When he came back, he couldn''t see the lady.


    She fixed the two pieces of animal skins bound with straw ropes yesterday with four trunks respectively to hold the corresponding four corners for herbs outside the cave.


    After doing all this, she took up her burden and walked out.


    Since she made her residence, Dongfang Minghui has been using her weak spiritual power to convey her emotions to the flowers and plants around her. Maybe she uses her spiritual power more diligently. She feels that her secondary spirit has a breakthrough.


    It''s a good thing!


    But she''s not going to tell the lady.


    The whole world, no, the background of this book is based on fantasy and martial arts. Most people will awaken their own spiritual power. Children like her who awaken before the age of ten are generally valued by the family. However, her attribute is a little special, belonging to the semi useless attribute in the book.


    The spiritual power comes from the spirit, the spirit teacher, the great spirit teacher, the spirit king, the spirit king, the spirit emperor, the spirit respect, the spirit saint, and finally is the spirit emperor.


    There are ten systems of spiritual power: wind, water, fire, earth, wood, gold, ice, thunder, darkness and light.


    Before, the female Lord had already awakened to the dual attributes of the earth system and the thunder system when she made a move in the forest. In this regard, she could only pretend that she did not know anything, otherwise, 99% of them would be killed by the female Lord.


    Most of the people who can''t wake up can be engaged in such minor occupations as soldiers, pharmacists and alchemists.


    Looking around, the three empires did not see the birth of a spiritual emperor.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t have any idea about upgrading. She dares not even think about it. When she thinks she can make a breakthrough, it''s better to let it go. It is the key task to hold tightly the leg of the female owner and keep a small life.


    This time, she needs a flower heart of grade three red peony, or a double lotus seed of lotus. Although red peony belongs to common flowers and plants, I''m afraid it''s better to find some in the market. But in this forest of Warcraft, the difficulty is not so big. It''s even more difficult to find bingdilian. Dongfang Minghui suspects that the whole forest of Warcraft may not have one.


    Dongfang Minghui asked the past all the way. With the help of flowers and plants, she successfully avoided many high-level Warcraft pursuits and walked many paths. Finally, she saw the red peony swaying in the wind under the guidance of a small grass."It''s beautiful."


    In this piece of land, red peony is a single plant, like a red flower on kaolin, swaying its graceful posture. Unfortunately, the sky is not pitiful to see, the original clear sky, dark clouds, heavy rain pour, bean big beads said next. With the thunder and lightning, the whole forest of Warcraft looks so frightening.


    The red peony, which was still dancing in the sun, experienced the wind and rain, and immediately turned into a frost hit eggplant. The flower branches could not bear the weight, and there was a trend of bending down.


    "Well, don''t worry about it." Dongfang Minghui rushed over and untied the burden. Her clothes blocked the top of the red peony and covered the wind and rain for it.


    Fortunately, she prepared ahead of time, otherwise she would be drenched.


    Red peony sends out its own whine intermittently, and Dongfang Minghui also tells her what she wants to do. It doesn''t take a moment for one person to plant a plant to reach an agreement.


    "Once your roots are planted on the ground, it''s hard to transplant them. Why don''t you give me your seeds and plant you in my garden when I settle down?"


    Dongfang Minghui dug up the roots of Paeonia lactiflora only to discover the underground situation. The residual roots lingered and complicated. If she had a higher level of spiritual power, she might be able to get it out of the middle.


    It''s a pity that she can''t protect herself now.


    Red peony nodded and gave the seeds and pistils to Dongfang Minghui.


    The rainstorm washes the whole world of Warcraft forest, does not mean to stop at all. With lightning and thunder, Dongfang Minghui watched the tall tree one meter away from her split in two by a thunder. When the other half of the tree fell, it overthrew another tree and nearly crushed her to death.


    She was scared out of her wits and hid in hiding. She saw a cave in the distance and rushed to it regardless of everything.


    For her, trees everywhere means to be struck by thunder. There are dangers everywhere. The cave may be safer.


    Maybe the sprint is more urgent, she did not carefully look at the surrounding environment. Hundreds of miles outside the cave, not to mention animals, not even a plant.


    "It''s raining too much." Dongfang Minghui shakes the hide on her body. Even though she has made some preparations earlier, her clothes are still drenched.


    She looked at the cave and found that there was nothing in the cave. It was very clean. It was so clean that she was shocked. Her heart was beating. I don''t know whether it was because of her 800 meter dash just now or the continuous sound of knowing and hearing from the depths of the cave.


    "Er."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to pretend to be dead. When he looks at the cave, he is often taken care of by people. Maybe he is a senior Warcraft?


    Either outcome could kill her.


    Under the balance of left and right, Dongfang Minghui immediately slowly picked up the animal skin on one side, slowly raised her legs, and crept forward to the cave step by step. It has to be said that she has always had a precise intuition about danger.


    "Ah - help."


    When she was a few steps away from the cave, her feet suddenly stood in the distance, and a twig thicker than the trunk outside pulled her back into the cave.


    When Dongfang Minghui was pulled to the depth of the cave, he was seriously shocked and kept hitting. He fainted in the dark.


    Since she came to the purple devil mountain range, Dongfang Wanyu has never seen such a heavy rain. She is in a mess. When it rains, she uses Lei''s psychic power to break through a level 3 Warcraft. She is shocked by the thunder and nearly dies.


    "This rain is just tailor-made for you. It is a great creation given to you by God. You may as well take this opportunity to upgrade your level 5 thunder spirit Master to a spirit Master." The cold voice in the East Wanyu''s mind suggested.


    After just hesitating for a moment, Dongfang Wanyu sat cross legged on the mountain peak and was attacked by thunder and lightning in the sky. Her spiritual power madly opened the absorption mode and absorbed the essence of thunder and lightning.


    The whole process is extremely dangerous. Fortunately, there are several treasures on Dongfang Wanyu that can be used to resist the attack of thunder and lightning, so that she can collect the essence of thunder and bring it into her body. At the same time, she can refine these thunder and lightning for her own use.


    The essence of thunder and lightning ran wildly in the body of Dongfang Wanyu. Several times, it almost broke out. The meridians were expanded to burst. She forced her to suppress them. She washed the marrow in the meridians again and again. After 9981 times, the essence of thunder was stabilized, and the violent factor in the essence was refined.


    "Congratulations on your exit." The cold voice appeared just right.


    The first thing that Dongfang Wanyu wakes up from entering Ding is to throw out a thunder and lightning. The tree is surrounded by five towering people in the distance, which is easily chopped into slag. A huge pit appears in that place.


    "It''s good that only one spiritual master can achieve this kind of state." Cool voice rare praise way.


    "How long have I been closed?" Oriental Wanyu looked at herself with disgust. Her clothes were not wrapped in her body, and her clothes were chopped into slag by thunder.


    She took out another suit of clothes directly from the space and put them on at random.On one side, the Warcraft she killed had turned into a pile of skeletons under the lightning attack, leaving nothing left.


    "The fifteenth."


    The heavy rain lasted for half a month.


    "No way."


    At this time, Dongfang Wanyu remembered Dongfang Minghui in the cave. She said that she seemed to have forgotten something.


    When she got back to the cave, she suddenly found two hermaphrodite snakes and beast tyrants occupying the cave. Dongfang Wanyu raised her sword and fell, and several thunder and lightning blew the snake into several sections.


    The snake beast struggled on the ground for a few breaths and lost its breath.


    There''s a bad smell in the body. Although the decoration has not changed, there are more things that do not belong to the cave.


    The herbs outside the house are still growing crazily, but all of them are a little depressed.


    Dongfang Minghui made shelter for them before. A few days later, they were blown away by the strong wind. They were attacked by the rainstorm and almost died under the heavy rain. Naturally, they were listless.


    "It seems that you are quite interested in that nine sisters." The cold voice burst out again.


    Looking at the mess in the cave, Dongfang Wanyu felt an impulse to destroy the cave. Hearing the irony in her mind, she rushed out without any reason.


    It''s not realistic to talk about looking for people. The rainstorm has been raining for so long, even if there are any traces, they are all washed away by the rain. What''s more, she didn''t even know whether Dongfang Minghui left by herself or had an accident.


    Dongfang Wanyu searched outside for two days, aimlessly. When he saw the Warcraft in the way, he killed him directly. His breath changed, like a sword that had just been opened. It was extremely fierce.


    In the evening, she went back and even broke the stomachs of several snakes to see if she could find the shadow of Dongfang Minghui.


    "It''s normal for a weak chicken like her to be swallowed by a snake. It''s useless for you to look at it again. For such a long time, it''s enough for two animals to digest." The cold voice is very unkind smile.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t believe that Dongfang Minghui died like this, because Dongfang Minghui''s purpose of staying by his side has not been achieved. How could he die easily?


    Dongfang minghuisheng, who was mistakenly thought to be in the snake''s stomach, has a loveless face. She is now tied by vines and hung on the tree to swing and shake.


    Since that day, Dongfang Minghui was frightened by the emerald vines covered with caves. She could not see the plant itself, but could feel a huge and strong vitality filled the whole cave.


    Under such fierce pressure, she is a third level spirit person who is not enough to see.


    Forget to say, just before she was knocked unconscious, the originally loose spiritual power probably met the magic plant that can nourish her more, so it quietly upgraded.


    The flower heart of the red peony was not used at all.


    Dongfang Minghui wanted to cry without tears. She felt that it was a difficult and even impossible task to save her life. She is probably the most miserable female mate in the world, a female mate who died in the hands of a plant, whining.


    "How about thinking about it?"


    A very mature voice suddenly smacked in the cave.


    Dongfang Minghui was not moved. She gave up the treatment and wanted to die. From the first day when she was trapped here, this abnormal morzhi beat her up and down like this.


    When she woke up, she was soon dizzy with pain.


    When she woke up again, she was almost scared to urinate by what magic plant said.


    "If you want to be my cauldron, I''ll let you go."


    Look, is this a magic plant to say? Return the cauldron. I''ll go.


    Naturally, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t agree, but anyone who made a cauldron seemed to have been engraved with a mark from then on, and there was no good end in the end. Anyway, this abnormal magic plant is such a sentence, she does not agree, abnormal magic plant on a variety of ways to toss her.


    For example, the two hour handstand swing is one of the torture penalties.


    Every time she was choking with blood, morzhi would turn her upside down and hang her on the top of the cave. Dongfang Minghui is numb to the pain all over her body.


    ¡°&#£¤#%¡­¡­ £¤%¡­¡­ &&*&#In addition to swearing, she also has a daily addiction to the mouth, in fact, there is no way to take this plant.


    I don''t know why, morzhi seems to have no way with her, otherwise for such a long time, she might have been given ooxx by this old pervert, whining.


    After being trapped for so long, she thinks about her ultimate death every day, such as bleeding to death, being swallowed by magic plants, or being made into furnace cauldrons, and finally being sucked out of essence


    At the end of the day, she felt that the death method given to her by the female Lord was not so hot and terrible, and she was abused more than expected.


    "You old pervert." Dongfang Minghui felt dizzy and dizzy, probably because of excessive blood loss. She murmured a low mantra, and finally her head tilted and fainted.


    Long vines slowly put her down, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her. If Dongfang Minghui opened her eyes, she would probably praise her beauty, but she knows nothing about it now."You won."


    When she woke up again, the vine branches of the whole cave disappeared, as she had seen, clean, nothing left.


    Dongfang Minghui touched her shoulders. In order to torture her, the abnormal vine branch used the branch to penetrate her shoulder and hung her up to whip her. It was too painful.


    The method is really poisonous. In order to force her to become a furnace cauldron, it is almost useless.


    "Strange." Dongfang Minghui looks at it and finds that there is no scar on her body. What happened before is like a dream.


    "EH."


    She couldn''t help but exclaim that she was in good health. What''s more, her body was full of spiritual energy to a state. She looked at it carefully and found that she had leapt from a small third level spirit to a first level spirit Master.


    Spirit Master! She was promoted.


    "God, I''m really dreaming." She pinched herself. It hurt.


    "If you want to be beautiful, if I didn''t get hurt by the thunder, you would think that the good things would fall into your hands." Just when Oriental Minghui was ecstatic, a tender voice suddenly came out.


    "You are -- that abnormal plant." Dongfang Minghui almost jumped off, packed his bags and rushed out of the cave at the fastest speed.


    "Ha ha, waste material, do you really think I can''t take you out of the cave?" His tender voice still rings in his mind, and he continues to mend the knife in Dongfang Minghui''s heart, "we have concluded a contract, and you will never get rid of me. Ha ha ha ha ha


    Oriental Minghui a stagger, a buttock directly sat on the ground, listened to this plant magic plant''s words, she was completely stupid.


    There are three ways to conclude the contract. One is the contract of servitude. This kind of contract generally belongs to the owner''s death and the slave''s death, but it''s not in the way of the owner''s death. One is the blood contract, in which the master and slave share life together, live and die together, share happiness and share difficulties. The last is equal contract, also called temporary contract, which can be solved.


    Dongfang Minghui shivered for a while and then asked, "what kind of contract."


    "Blood contract."


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes were dazzled, and she almost fainted again. Dare you, she would never want to get rid of this magic plant in her life. She has a magic plant that wants to catch people to make a furnace cauldron every day? Can we live a happy life?


    She walked back without a soul, and the cave was empty. The herbs outside the cave trembled like ghosts when they saw her.


    She also wanted to ask about the situation of the female owners, and saw that they were shrinking into groups like wronged little daughters-in-law, and lost interest instantly. Simply a person sitting on the stone pier in a daze.


    It was not until Oriental Wanyu dragged a huge Warcraft back that her soul came back.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her and frowned slightly.


    "Be careful, there is a ferocity in her." The cold voice reminded me.


    Dongfang minghuiyan looks at the female Lord and takes out the long whip. The whip swings, and a pit appears on the ground. The depth of the pit is better than before. It seems that the spiritual power of the female Lord has been upgraded during her absence.


    "Seven elder sister."


    "What stupid thing have you done?"


    "Wow, this woman''s aura is so rich that she is more suitable for my stove than you." Don''t wait for Dongfang Minghui to explain, in the mind that pit father''s voice came out again.


    on the whole process of a demon pet''s death


    how to get rid of a pit father''s pet


    how to get rid of a pit father''s pet


    how to do it? Online urgent £¤%%%%%


    Oriental Minghui seems to have foreseeher future pit father''s day. She looks at the female Lord with a sad face, "seven elder sister, help me, help me."it''s a good idea


    After listening to her whole narration, Dongfang Wanyu put up her whip and comforted her, "since the devil pet has signed a blood contract with you, he will certainly not hurt you again."


    What she was worried about was that this abnormal plant would harm her?


    The female Lord completely misunderstood her meaning. She was more worried about the death of the pit father devil Zhi, and she would die together with her.


    Oriental Wanyu will Warcraft cut into sections, "come, first solve the problem of food and clothing."


    Speaking of food, she had been trapped in the cave for so long. Every day she ate a sweet juice to fill her stomach. Now when she saw the meat, she couldn''t help swallowing.


    Peeling, cutting, string, fire, shelf, a series of movements done very skillfully, she roasted.


    "I''m the highest level in the magic plant. Do you want her to be a furnace cauldron and wronged her?" The tender voice in my mind has been harassing Dongfang Minghui.


    We are in China.


    Dongfang Minghui directly put the plant into the cold palace and refused to answer any questions.


    Although Dongfang Wanyu is staring at this side, she is also communicating with the cold voice in her mind. It is obvious that Dongfang Minghui suddenly signs a vicious magic plant, and feels a little strange."If it''s as simple as what your nine sister said, I don''t believe that a vicious Mozhi will take the initiative to sign a contract with her. It''s a blood contract. There must be something strange here. I think you should be more careful. " The cold voice comes from the mind of Dongfang Wanyu. He is a soul that has long passed away. The soul is attached to the jade pendant, and it happens to be in the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Most of the credit for Dongfang Wanyu''s success is due to him.


    "Green ink, you can see what level of magic plant signed the contract with her?" Oriental Wanyu can feel a palpitating breath when approaching Oriental Minghui.


    Green ink bluntly said, "it does not reveal itself, I can not see. As far as I''m concerned, the level of this magic plant is no less than medium and high level, or even higher. "


    Although they were eating barbecue together, they had different thoughts and had their own plans.


    "Rest early, and tomorrow we''ll keep on going."


    On the way? Dongfang Minghui is a little silly. She just came back. Does the female Lord plan to leave the purple magic mountain?


    "Seven elder sister, are we going to change places?"


    "Yes."


    Oriental Wanyu''s plan is to walk and try, all the way to the Royal College.


    Royal College is located in the Empire of Venus. It is the gathering camp of talents in the seven color continent. The three empires vie to send people in.


    Dongfang Wanyu wants to study in Royal College and check her secret.


    As for Dongfang Minghui, it''s just an accident. But now, there is something to dig out of this accident, and she is still useful for the time being.


    Dongfang Minghui has already had a certain psychological shadow on the purple devil mountain. When she heard that the female Lord said she was going to leave, she immediately prepared everything and was excited to stay up all night.


    The next day, Dongfang Minghui wanted to say goodbye to the herbs outside the cave, but as soon as she approached, the herbs were shivering and huddled together.


    Don''t talk about communication. It''s difficult even to get close.


    Needless to say, this situation is naturally a good thing for her pet.


    "Can you take all your breath away?" Dongfang Minghui tries to communicate with kengda. She thinks that the devil pet is not only a pit father, but also hateful. It deprives her of the only fun in the world.


    "Yes, but on one condition."


    The devil pet even talked with his master.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t need to listen to know what kengda is trying to do.


    "I''m going to make your seventh sister my stove. Next time I do something to her, don''t interfere."


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s the dog''s day. To let the lady master know her pet''s mind, 200% of her needs to be chopped into meat sauce to feed the dog.


    One man, one pet, one talk.


    In addition to the great task of changing her thigh, how can the Lord of the east love her!!!


    Along the way, they were speechless.


    I met a lot of level three Warcraft, but they were all easily ended by the female Lord. There is an energy core in the skull of Warcraft, which can be used by female masters to improve their own level.


    Dongfang Minghui sees that the female Lord has to deal with Warcraft with the earth attribute every time. She sees that there is a little more thunder and lightning in the earth energy. Thinking of the previous storm, she knew that the female Lord must have improved Lei''s psychic power a lot.


    Dongfang Wanyu beat Warcraft, she followed behind her buttocks and opened a scoop on the head of Warcraft. Originally, she was a doctor. This kind of thing was very easy to do.


    "Water core, I can''t use it. Here you are."


    Dongfang Wanyu takes a look and throws it directly to Dongfang Minghui. She catches it steadily. The energy core of the third level water system emits waves of gentle green water lines. Unfortunately, she can''t use it.


    "Thank you very much It can be used to sell money. Dongfang Minghui has decided to pay attention and collect it well. Maybe he can make a lot of money in the future.


    It''s no better to go out than at home.


    Dongfang Minghui began to dismember Warcraft and scrape all the valuable things from Warcraft. Just as she was about to take some meat from Warcraft, Dongfang Wanyu suddenly stopped her, "there''s a fight ahead. Let''s go and have a look."


    In the open space not far ahead, there is a huge winged Warcraft, surrounded by three people. Above its head stood a tall man. The winged Warcraft shook his head and tried to throw the man out.


    With a heavy blow, the tall man hammered directly at its head.


    "Ow --"


    the voice of winged Warcraft is so deafening that it makes the eardrum ache. It is probably hurt by being hit, and it struggles more and more fiercely.


    There were three of them, all dressed the same. In addition to one man on the forehead of winged Warcraft, the other two entangled each other''s hind limbs with a rope lock, and were about to lose their grip.


    Its head is as big as an elephant, its limbs are stout, its back has wings, and its mouth spits out fire. This is the five level winged elephant described in the book.


    Dongfang Minghui hides behind the tree and secretly looks at them. These three people are the disciples of qinglanzong, wearing the same kind of blue clothes and holding swords in their hands.The man standing on the back of the flying winged elephant should be Mu Qing, the close disciple of the legendary Qinglan patriarch. He came to the purple magic mountain to hunt this flying winged elephant Warcraft.


    The winged elephant Warcraft is a very good riding beast. This Mu Qing came to capture a winged elephant alive and sign a contract. The two next to him are his younger brothers and sisters. They worship Mu Qing very much. When they heard that he came to the purple devil mountain range, they came to see the world together.


    But they didn''t expect that capturing a level 5 Warcraft would be so thrilling.


    Flying wing elephant Warcraft is worthy of the fifth level Warcraft, hind legs soar, kick backward, kick them two people directly out. The rope lock, without the pull of the man, broke away immediately.


    Once there is no restraint, flying wing elephant naturally wants to escape, it seems to expect that he is not Mu Qing''s opponent.


    It fluttered its wings and leaped into the air.


    Mu Qing naturally won''t let it go easily. He stands on its back and tears down on its back.


    "Roar --"


    a large ball of fireball shot out of the mouth of the flying winged elephant and aimed directly at Mu Qing''s younger martial brothers and sisters. The pain on his back made him very angry.


    Underground two people even roll away to avoid the taste of being burned by the fire.


    "Roar --" flying wings like a stem neck, in mid air oblique flying, side flying, trying to get rid of the Mu Qing riding on its back like crazy.


    Mu Qing fastens the flesh behind its neck, and the whole person lies prone on its back. His fist repeatedly hits it hard in its forehead. The winged elephant can''t be thrown off, and the pain is so severe that he becomes more and more irritable. From time to time, he vomites a big ball of fire at the bottom.


    The following two people are the main targets of the flying winged elephant''s attack. When they dodge in confusion, their clothes inevitably catch fire.


    "Elder martial brother, my clothes are on fire." It''s the girl in green.


    His elder martial brother immediately put out the fire with a column of water, but soon the two fireballs hailed them as many as they could.


    "Stay away." The two men were separated by the fire and fled in two directions.


    In a short time, their battlefield expanded. Dongfang Minghui, who was hiding behind a tree to watch the show, was affected and almost swallowed up by the fire regiment.


    She nearly faced the fire, and even felt a burning feeling. If it wasn''t for the lady who pulled her in time, she would have gone back to heaven.


    "Seven elder sister, shall we leave first?"


    Dongfang Minghui looks at her clothes which have been burned down. This place is too dangerous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Anyway, it''s no use staying here. Mu Qing of qinglanzong is now a third level spirit Master. He is more than enough to tame this five level flying wing baby elephant.


    Oriental Wanyu pressed her head down, and a pair of beautiful eyes coldly watched Mu Qing''s every move, "shut up, say one more word, and I''ll throw you out."


    "Personality. I like it." Oriental Ming Hui in the brain that plant pit father devil plant again had the idea of invigorating collaterals.


    Dongfang Minghui has an idea that he can''t cram it back into his stomach and regenerate it.


    The sky is in full swing, but Dongfang Minghui is looking around. According to the author''s urine, she doesn''t believe that a fight will be peaceful. So it passed.


    There must be a game of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches in the back.


    However, just behind their hidden trees, Dongfang Minghui saw a corner or two. She lowered her head and pulled the clothes of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu threw her knife away. If it wasn''t for the occasion, she would have kicked Dongfang Minghui out.


    "There are people." Dongfang Minghui opened her mouth in silence and compared several directions.


    "They have been ambushing here for some time. They came earlier than you. They probably want to wait until the manpower of qinglanzong is exhausted before they can capture the flying winged elephant." Green ink''s voice suddenly reminds a sentence. In fact, he didn''t remind the people of qinglanzong when they remembered the unpleasant past. What he didn''t expect was the first discovery of the ninth miss of the Oriental family.


    It seems that Miss nine is different from the legend. It seems that he should take a good look at this nine miss.


    Dongfang Wanyu counted the ambush around him, about six or seven people.


    "Do you want me to take the opportunity to kill Mu Qing?" The reason why she didn''t leave was that she had come up with this idea.


    She has always been clear about her gratitude and resentment. Since she has promised green ink to revenge for him, she naturally does what she says.


    Qingmo was amused by her words, and his soul had passed countless years. It was rare that someone would stand up for him. He had not felt this warmth for a long time.


    Even if it''s just a deal between them.


    "Let alone that he is a third level spirit Master, you can''t kill him. If you want to kill him, you will surely attract the attention of qinglanzong. When your identity is exposed, you will be killed. " Qingmo analyzed the advantages and disadvantages very thoroughly.


    "Even if you can''t kill him, you can always make trouble for him." Oriental Wanyu sneered.


    Just as they chatted about this Kung Fu, the flying winged elephant in mid air had been knocked unconscious by Mu Qing. At last, as soon as its wings were collected, it carried Mu Qing down from the air.


    "Bang."


    The flying winged elephant is huge in size, so it directly throws a huge hole in the ground.


    When the other two men of qinglanzong saw that Mu Qing had completely suppressed the flying winged elephant of level 5, they all came forward to congratulate him, "Congratulations, elder martial brother, on getting a mount."


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother."


    A light suddenly refracted into Mu Qing''s eyes. He pushed them away and turned his body on the ground at the same time. There were a few more throwing knives where they were standing.


    "Who is it?"


    Mu Qing stood up and looked around in a dignified way, "friend, since you are here, why don''t you come out and see it?"


    Dongfang Minghui buried his head lower for fear that he would be found.


    A few people hiding in the dark, looking at each other, came out from all over. Seven people stood at seven angles and surrounded the three people in the middle.


    "Boy, we''ll take this beast. If you''re wise, get out of here." One of them, carrying a big knife, yelled at Mu Qing.


    Seven people stare at the three people of qinglanzong, and they seem to eat them one by one.


    "Elder martial brother, there are seven of them, and only three of us. What should we do?" Just came out to experience lengtouqing, in the end is lack of confidence.


    His words naturally spread to seven people''s ears, causing a group of rude men to laugh.


    Mu Qing glared at him fiercely, and then said with a sneer, "you dare to rob the things of qinglanzong. You are brave enough."


    Seven people looked at each other with a smile. They didn''t take his words to heart. "How does qinglanzong drop? What the labor and capital rob is the things of qinglanzong. Since you don''t leave, don''t blame us for being rude. "


    A big war is imminent.


    Dongfang Minghui hides in the grass, shaking and shaking.


    Her sixth sense told herself that if she didn''t leave, she would encounter trouble later. But if she left, the woman asked, she could not find an excuse.


    "I''m afraid of farting. I''ll be ruined in your hands." In the mind that plant pit father magic plant rare said a human words.


    However, in Dongfang Minghui''s opinion, this sentence is better not to say.


    "Stand up and speak without backache. If you have the ability, you can fight by yourself." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but retort. She has no fighting power, and she doesn''t even have a weapon to protect her life. It''s normal for her to be a little timid. If she had a powerful plug-in like the female owner, she would rush up regardless of everything."Ah, where has the seventh elder sister gone?"


    Just for a little time, Dongfang Wanyu had already run to the group of people. Taking advantage of the darkness of the group''s fight, she directly and secretly aimed at the winged beast and threw a thunder and lightning.


    "Roar --"


    Ben lying in the pit with more air in than out of breath was thundered by thunder and lightning. The pain stimulated its survival instinct. It directly vomited two regiments of fire into the air, and then staggered out of the pit.


    "Damned beast."


    Two people were accidentally sprayed by fire, and qinglanzong''s nature took advantage of this opportunity to increase counterattack.


    Level 5 Warcraft has a childish IQ. It knows that it can''t beat this group of people. In addition, there is no difficult human behind him. He waved his wings and flew into the sky and disappeared.


    "Damn it." Mu Qing gritted his teeth and the cooked duck flew in front of him.


    Dongfang Wanyu made a little bad. While they were still fighting, he released the fifth level flying winged elephant. Then he took Dongfang Minghui and ran quietly, leaving a group of people biting each other.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui felt that her eyelids were jumping and she was flustered. She always felt that something bad was about to happen.


    "Seven elder sister, do you think they will know that we did this?" Typical do bad things on the heart of a good baby look.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at her, "what are you worried about?" In order to win the treasure, the two teams fought like that, and few survived.


    Dongfang Minghui is eager to speak, and opens his mouth. Under the sharp eyes of the female Lord, she can''t say a word.


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she brought herself to the nest of the wounded winged elephant, and her mouth could not be closed. This is the real Mantis catching cicada, and the Yellow finch is behind.


    "Seven elder sister, don''t you want to take away the winged elephant Warcraft?


    The female Lord adult made a "hush" action to her, and Dongfang Minghui immediately covered her mouth.


    In the land of seven colors, a level five winged elephant mount is very precious, and it is not easy to capture it. In general, only a few talented people in a large family can have their own mount.


    Like Oriental Wanyu, such an unpopular person, can only rely on his own strength to get a mount.


    So Dongfang Minghui second understands her meaning and supports her decision very much.


    "There is also a female flying winged elephant in the cave. If you rush in like this, you won''t get any good." Green ink said truthfully.


    Two five level wings are like Warcraft, which can''t be handled by ordinary people.


    "Wait a minute."


    Dongfang Wanyu knows that opportunities are hard won and should be firmly grasped every time.


    Dongfang Minghui lies on the ground with nothing to do and hides her breath perfectly. Even Dongfang Wanyu is surprised.


    "Why, wait." Green ink suddenly said, "Wanyu, you are really lucky. The female flying winged elephant in the cave is giving birth to a baby. I think you can take good care of it."


    The Oriental Wanyu looks a little moved, and immediately understands the meaning of the green ink words.


    Compared with a growing Warcraft who was forced to sign a contract by force, she felt that the latter was more attractive to her.


    "No wonder the winged elephant was seriously injured and had to rush back to its nest. It turned out that there was a baby to be born in the nest." And that makes sense. The last wing is like a puff.


    "You should pay attention to the fact that the winged elephants are extremely protective of their cubs. Once they know your intention, they will go crazy on the spot. A level 5 Warcraft is not easy for you to deal with. Don''t mention a level 5 crazy Warcraft." Green ink good intention reminds way.


    Dongfang Wanyu felt that she needed to prepare something. She looked at Dongfang Minghui on the side, and her brain flashed a plan.


    "Nine younger sister, I remember when your spiritual power awakened, it was wooden." Dongfang Wanyu suddenly mentioned a sentence.


    Oriental bright Hui is silly eye, here and there way, "also not be regarded as wood department." If only the wood department, the Oriental family would not let her so many years of nonsense.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t care whether she is a woody or not. What she knows is that Dongfang Minghui has an inexplicable affinity for plants.


    "Seven elder sister needs you to do something for me."


    Words from the female Lord''s mouth, it is to frighten the rhythm of Dongfang Minghui.


    "Seven elder sister, what do you want me to do?"


    Dongfang Wanyu describes what she wants. Dongfang Minghui hears everything, but she understands her contract.


    "Purple cloud fruit, a kind of fruit growing in the black pool, is a kind of nourishing fruit that can make Warcraft recover its vitality. It has a strong attraction to Warcraft, and any Warcraft below level 9 has no resistance to it."


    Kengda Mozhi gave a straightforward explanation to Dongfang Minghui.


    Obviously, this proposal is the best opportunity to show her kindness and loyalty to the lady. Dongfang Minghui agreed without thinking about it.


    "Good."


    "Are you sure your nine sister can help you get purple cloud fruit? Don''t forget that purple cloud fruit grows in the black swamp land, with her little spirit Green ink is not optimistic about her anyway.Oriental Wanyu looked at her back, "try not to know."


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui asked about the location of the purple cloud fruit from the flowers and plants. Before he had time to ask about other information about the fruit, he was interrupted by his father''s magic plant.


    "Cut, if you ask them, you''d better ask me, please me. Maybe I''ll help you get the purple cloud fruit when I''m in a good mood." Pit father devil plant arrogant hum.


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes and didn''t care about it.


    Up to now, she couldn''t understand what method this plant had used to sign the blood contract.


    "Tut, don''t you believe it?" Pit father magic plant can feel her heart a throw lose idea, "purple cloud fruit is not easy to take, you seven elder sister pit you."


    "Not at all." Dongfang Minghui is dead, and the duck''s mouth is hard.


    "Purple cloud fruit grows in the black pool, which is a swamp. Do you know how many bones are under the Black Tan? There are so many Warcraft that want purple cloud fruit. Can really get purple cloud fruit of Warcraft is very few, five fingers can count


    "And do you know what''s under the swamp?"


    "Three headed snake, it is said that it has been living under this Black Tan for a long time. As for your spiritual power, you will be swallowed by the three headed snake."


    Dongfang Minghui said: Can you play it friendly?


    At first, Dongfang Minghui also promised to get ziyunguo, but she was shaken after listening to all kinds of fragmentary thoughts from kengda Mengzhi.


    "Ha ha, if I am swallowed raw, you will die."


    Pit father magic plant immediately silence.


    Dongfang Minghui is a little complacent. She can finally shut up the demon plant. She almost forgets that she is not only bound by the blood contract, but also the pit father and devil pet. From now on, they will be equal in position, prosperous and damaged.


    She finally came out of the previous weak position.


    The closer we get to the black pool, the more careful Dongfang minghuiyue takes a few steps to observe the situation around him. He is afraid that he will be taken away by Warcraft if he doesn''t pay attention.


    "Can you do something about it? I think my reputation is going to be ruined by you." Pit father devil plant tender voice with helpless.


    "I dare to come here, and I''m very proud of you." If it wasn''t about the woman, it would have been a long time ago. It''s not a normal place to be.


    Soon, she found a group of not so normal people trying to get close to the swamp in the middle of black pool.


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s a dog in the sun, and this group of people are also playing the idea of purple cloud fruit.


    "Their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, the probability of getting purple cloud fruit is very high." The sound of maladjustment came back to my mind.


    "The blind can see it." Dongfang Minghui has long learned to hide her breath, because the breath is close to the wood. In this forest, unless she exposes herself, ordinary people can hardly detect her.


    "When they beat the three snakes, we will take the purple cloud fruit." Dongfang Minghui and his pit father little partner discussed.


    "Yes, yes, but I have one request." Look, I still can''t do without it.


    "Go ahead." Dongfang Minghui had no choice but to say that it was too difficult for her to do. Besides, she really depended on it to rob ziyunguo from so many people. Well, it needed the long vine that would torture people.


    "Purple cloud fruit, one more for me."


    "Aren''t you like that one?" This is the same root, fried why too hasty. Dongfang Minghui is so stupid that he has been subverted by his little friend.


    "Fool." The immature voice directly scolded.


    "Do you want any more? If you scold me again, you can eat some good things for me. " She has now learned to use her strengths.


    Kengda''s little partner:.... "


    "Although I am a magic plant, I also need to absorb energy." In addition to the previous body injury, it had no choice but to meet such a waste material, and found a worst way to save this life.


    Dongfang Minghui finally understood that magic plant needs energy. She needs energy. Everything needs energy, but their needs are different.


    "Good, deal." She promised, anyway, she took the purple cloud fruit also useless, the key is to contribute the most or others.


    For the first time, a harmonious agreement has been reached.


    "Little Lord, when we lead the three headed snake out of the cave, and we will lead it away, you and the elders will take advantage of the opportunity to capture the purple cloud fruit."


    A purple cloud fruit in the outside world, there is no market.


    Dongfang Minghui hid in the grass and watched the group divide into two groups. One group kept throwing dark balls into the marsh above the black pool. The ball exploded as soon as it fell.


    "Bang bang bang."


    The sound of the explosion continued, and the swamp was in a mess. Many bones, fur and some creatures in the marsh were blown out. Dongfang Minghui could feel a strong vibration when lying on the ground, not to mention the three headed snake that has been living in the swamp.A group of people saw that there was no movement in the swamp, and they threw several balls into it.


    A loud voice accompanied by a roar.


    "Hide, the three headed snake is angry." With the reminder of her little friend, Dongfang Minghui climbed up the tree like a monkey. With the help of her little partner''s cane, Dongfang Minghui wrapped herself well and disguised as a part of the tree.


    Sure enough, after three waves of blasting, the whole swamp began to boil, and many black spiders similar to the size of ants poured out from the inside.


    "Ah, it''s itchy."


    "They''re poisonous. Run


    Dongfang Minghui saw this group of dense things. Her scalp was numb, and even her goose bumps appeared. They were so excited that they rushed directly to the crowd, even the trees.


    The spiritual masters who stood in the center of the black pool offered their own spiritual tools. In the swamp, the colorful spiritual power converged into a blood red heavenly net, intensely trying to catch the three headed snakes from the ground to the sky.


    Looking at the three headed snake''s head as thick as the pillar of heaven, Dongfang shivered with fright. Her fist sized eyes stared at the crowd, and her legs were all soft.


    "It''s the blood net of xuesha League." Pit father little partner said suddenly in her mind.


    Xuesha League, an assassin organization hidden in the dark, has a huge force, which is spread all over the seven color continent, almost everywhere.


    She swallows saliva, "are you sure to snatch purple cloud fruit from their hands?" Two more.


    If you don''t know their identity, once she knows it, she will withdraw. After all, it''s like pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth to seek death.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t hear his partner''s reply, but the situation in the black pool below suddenly changed. The head of the three headed snake suddenly cracked because it resisted the attack of the blood net. For a three headed snake, three heads are its three lives. Losing one head means losing one life.


    These people are so hateful!


    The three headed snake with only two heads went mad. Its tail, which was more than ten meters long, hit the wall of the swamp hard. After another time, the mountain fell apart and the swamp collapsed. All the creatures living below poured out. After the black spider, a large number of cannibals came out.


    Blood net is a kind of symbol of blood evil spirit alliance. Once blood net comes out, no matter who is besieged by Warcraft or human, when time comes, it will become a pool of blood.


    Blood net is a kind of very overbearing sacrificial ceremony invented by the blood evil spirit alliance. It can hurt 1000 enemies and lose 800. Once the blood net reaps his life, all the spiritual masters who sacrifice will become useless and lose their spiritual power.


    Generally, xuesha League would not use this sacrifice until they had to, unless they were imperative to the purple cloud fruit.


    Dongfang Minghui wants to break his head and also wants not to bleed. What''s the use of ziyunguo? However, it is recorded in the book that the young master of xuesha League once had a younger brother, but somehow he died.


    "Is it hard for purple cloud fruit to come back from the dead?" She murmured.


    "Yes."


    "If I''m not hurt, it''s more than enough to clean them up. It''s a pity that most of the spiritual power is sealed on this waste material, which has returned to its infancy.


    The implication is that it won''t work. She understood.


    But then she went back, and Dongfang Minghui was not reconciled. She could almost imagine that the female Lord looked down on her.


    In chaos below, the three headed snake slipped out of the blood net while the swamp wall was opened by it. As they had agreed before, a group of people would lead away the three headed snakes in the swamp, and the other group would take advantage of the opportunity to get the purple cloud fruit, and they would act separately.


    She sat in the tree and watched the three headed snakes run for their lives in another direction. She plucked a piece of bark and said to her partner, "if you take me for my life, how far can you run as fast as you can?"


    When it comes to speed, kengda''s partner immediately patted her chest and assured her, "I am the king in this forest."


    "Well, when I ask you to do it, you grab it immediately and take me for my life." Dongfang Minghui has figured out a plan, but whether it can succeed depends on their cooperation. Of course, she is also gambling.


    "Little Lord, you see, it''s purple cloud fruit." When the eldest elder took out the fruit, he was surprised that the mother of the purple cloud fruit actually produced two fruits.


    Known as the little master of the mouth light hook, showing a charm of all sentient beings smile, "live up to expectations, finally got."


    When the elder gave the two fruits to him, a thin branch sprang out of their palms, gently rolled them up and ran away.


    They were stunned for a moment at the same time, and then they found out that the things they had worked so hard to get were intercepted by people hiding in the dark.


    "Bold children, where to run." His eyes were red with anger.


    Dongfang Minghui saw the purple cloud fruit for the first time. There was a layer of uneven green skin outside, like the goose bumps on the body. She sniffed it with disgust. She found that the taste of purple cloud fruit was still very strong, with an attractive fragrance. It was different from the fruits she had met before. It was very special."Put the purple cloud fruit in the space ring." Otherwise, the aroma of purple cloud fruit can attract a large number of Warcraft, not to mention the gang of human spirits behind.


    "But I don''t have one." She is domineering and domineering at home. People in the Oriental family know that she never practices and has servants to serve her. What space ring does she need.


    The pit father little friend''s foot a Wei, nearly and the earth came to a close contact.


    "You! Really! Yes


    Dongfang Minghui seems to hear it gnashing its teeth.


    As expected, the fragrance of purple cloud fruit is like the most delicious food in the world, which has a fatal attraction to Warcraft. They will follow a large group of Warcraft and the blood evil spirit alliance after them for a moment.


    Kengda''s partner felt that his butt was going to catch fire. He Shua Shua, and ran faster.


    "Later, you will throw a purple cloud fruit to the flying beast''s nest." Oriental Minghui commanding way, she also does not want to and the blood evil spirit alliance person hard resistance, with her this strength also cannot carry.


    Simply came a move, the evil water east, the dirty water splashed on the winged beast.


    Kengda''s little friend also saw her plan. Without saying a word, he threw the purple cloud fruit into the nest accurately. In the eyes of outsiders, it was as if it had entered the cave.


    "Let''s go." The pit father''s little partner did not forget to pull away the Oriental Wanyu who was guarding at the side.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw this situation, how could she not know what had happened. She stood on the spot and turned for a few circles angrily. "You just throw the purple cloud fruit in. In case, in case that a large group of Warcraft kill the winged elephant cubs, what''s the use of ziyunguo


    Dongfang Minghui droops her head, which is the best way she can solve the problem.


    "You nine sisters are strange." Green ink, who has always been not optimistic about her, suddenly said, "and her magic plant seems to have been seen somewhere."


    East Wanyu angry, "quickly think of a way to take the cub away from the hands of a group of Warcraft and blood evil spirits alliance."


    Needless to say, the little Lord of xuesha League has spared no effort to fight with a large group of Warcraft in order to get the purple cloud fruit.


    The two men hid on the left side of the winged elephant''s nest, watching the scene in chaos.


    "You wait for me where you are. I''ll be back when I go." Dongfang Wanyu asks the way to Dongfang Minghui.


    Oriental Minghui pulled the corner of Oriental Wanyu and expressed her worry, "seven elder sister, it''s too dangerous for you to go in alone."


    Dongfang Wanyu patted her hand and sneaked in. Once in a while, one or two Warcraft with short eyes attacked her, which were all solved by her understatement.


    "This purple cloud fruit is mine." The pit father little partner swore in her mind.


    "It''s yours. It''s all yours." Dongfang Minghui saved his life and breathed a sigh of relief.


    She watched the magic plant stretch out two branches from the purple cloud fruit penetration, a little bit of absorption, until all eat up.


    "It''s delicious." Pit father magic plant finished eating also don''t forget to smash it, smash the mouth, with a waxy voice way, "if you serve me well, I can help you get rid of your waste material constitution."


    Although the waste material is a little waste, it is not the physical fitness, but the way of practice. Human vision has always been poor, but it was met by it.


    "If my constitution is really like what you said, how could you sign a blood contract with me?" Oriental Minghui, a pair of you, rolled my eyes when I was a fool, "don''t you just want to frame me to help you find the cauldron? I''m not going to help you. " She poked it to the point.


    Pit father devil plant in her mind stretched out the vine branch, the group of demons dancing, almost mad, "do you want to practice the way?"


    "Yes, yes." Oriental bright Hui light way, "you think, wait for me one day also climb to a spirit king level, at least don''t drag you, right?"


    They are grasshoppers in a boat now, and she believes that kengda''s friends will not be able to recognize the form.


    "Good luck, with me, you dare to cultivate me to the king of spirit. At least you have to cultivate me to be a Saint King."


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that her little partner is too fond of daydreaming, and the spirit saint is too tall.


    Soon, she had a set of practice methods in her mind. After a little look, she found some different places. "Are you sure it''s OK to practice like this?"


    "Of course, this is what I found in a spirit Zun. I''ve seen it. It''s suitable for your human practice."


    It''s almost tailored for her.


    "Well, thank you." Dongfang Minghui is not a stingy person. She intends to forgive her cruel treatment and sign a blood contract when she is reluctant to do so.


    "If we want to live together in the future, I''d better give you a name." Dongfang Minghui ignored himself and said to himself, "you are a plant, and you talk about looking for furnace tripod every day. I''ll call you Xiaose later."


    "Hello, Hello, hello." "Why can''t plants find cauldrons? Do you know the taste of Shuangxiu? Do you know the beauty of the combination of soul and *? You don''t know. ""Little color, little color, there seems to be something wrong." Dongfang minghuicai doesn''t care what it is talking about. She finds that the nest of the flying winged elephant seems to be falling down.


    Small color stretched out the vine branch, and soon got the situation over there. "Oh, it''s found out. Run."


    The little Lord of xuesha League, Wei Junlan, has a very sensitive nose. He follows the special smell of purple cloud fruit and finds the nest of flying wing like Warcraft.


    Seeing a group of Warcraft fighting one after another and fearless of death, before waiting for his order, the group of brainless Warcraft had their own internal strife.


    Warcraft don''t know, but they know that there are two purple cloud fruits.


    "You go to meet the Warcraft." Wei Junlan ordered to the three elders.


    The other group was hiding in the grass.


    As expected, he soon saw a woman avoid Warcraft and commit herself into the wing elephant''s nest.


    Wei Junlan ordered, "you go in with me." He wanted to know who would dare to design him like this.


    After the situation as small color see that, the other side saw through their plot, at the moment is waiting for it to be caught.


    "Shit, it''s found. Run."


    Small color rolled up, Oriental Minghui went out, whoosh, all the branches outside all instinctively retracted, not only that, it also quickly hide the shadow.


    Blue recognized the small color of the vine branch, naturally identified as it pit itself.


    "The other side is a wood spirit." Moreover, he was a person who was very good at hiding with his advantages. He directly ordered, "elder, you are the spirit emperor of fire department. Please help me catch this little guy."


    "Yes, little Lord."


    Small color fire, way, "think of a way quickly, the other side actually sent out the spirit emperor." It''s cheating.


    If it was in the past, it did not put the spirit emperor in the eyes, but now with an oil bottle, small color was sweating.


    Dongfang Minghui was shaken by it, and her head aches. Now she thinks of a way, but her mind is blank.


    "It shouldn''t be like this."


    The script clearly didn''t write this paragraph. Why did she experience such a dangerous situation? It''s so unscientific.


    "Shit, did you think of a good way? The other side is fire. " Small color eyes to see their own vine fire, almost jump feet.


    She almost heard the scream of little color.


    "Yes."


    "Xiaose, you take me around and run for life. According to what I said, you deliberately show flaws and let them set fire to the more, the better."


    Dongfang Minghui finished, two fingers in her mouth blowing a loud whistle.


    "Catch them." Blue felt that the voice was unusual.


    The elder found the hiding place of Xiaose and Dongfang Minghui in the blink of an eye. A group of fire cages covered it, and the grass around him was instantly extinguished by the fire.


    Xiaose was scalded. "You''d better explain to me why they should set fire. The bigger the fire is, the worse it will be for us to escape."


    It doesn''t want to be a naked magic plant.


    Dongfang Minghui nervously looked around, whistling, whistling more and more urgent, while saying, "I don''t like fire, but the bigger the fire is, it''s good for us."


    The reason why the purple devil mountain is frightening is not because of the ferocity of the Warcraft in it. What people are afraid of is the high-level Warcraft sitting in the purple devil mountain. The existence of Warcraft level higher than level 9 is equivalent to the spirit emperor and spirit respect of human beings. As long as they are there, they will not allow the purple devil mountain to be destroyed. They stamp their feet, and the whole mountain range will shake three times.


    "Shit, you want to lead out those old monsters, too long to live?" Xiaose is going crazy. It thinks she is a coward, but she is a coward. It looks like this is going to break the sky.


    Purple magic mountain is a large forest, trees encounter fire, one after another, soon the whole territory turned into a sea of fire.


    "Squeak, squeak."


    Lightning mouse came very quickly, standing on both legs, looking at Dongfang Minghui, and scratching the softest hair on his belly.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted down to touch its hairy little head and said with a smile, "next you have to see it."


    Small color see her hand out to touch lightning, the mouse scared heart almost jump out.


    "You''re hiding deep." It tastes a little bit.


    The lightning mouse still refused to go. It patted its stomach, patted it, and patted it again.


    "Good, big meal." Dongfang Minghui is almost amused by the lightning mouse.


    "It''s coming again. It''s endless." Small color just pulled her to move a position, just where they stood was blown out of a huge pit.


    A tuft of hair on the tail of the lightning mouse was burned by the fire. Although the fire was quickly put out, the lightning mouse was provoked and all the hair on its body exploded.


    "Zhi --"


    there was a very harsh noise which lasted for a long time.


    At the moment, it''s different from the lightning that the next time you see it, it''s different from the lightning that you don''t know the next time.If you see blood, seal your throat.


    Not only that, it just screamed like a signal, and soon, there were many lightning mice in this forest.


    Dongfang Minghui smacked his tongue and saw that the other party was too busy to deal with them, so he had free time to wipe sweat. "Now they have no time to chase us."


    Small color surprised, "lightning mouse how to call the same kind."


    Dongfang Minghui shows a profound smile.


    The blood evil spirit alliance was originally a killer. Now it met the lightning mouse, which is famous for its sneak attack. It is just like a king to a king. It can be said that he has met an equal opponent.


    Lightning mice use favorable terrain as cover, familiar trees for shelter, in the battle this area slightly better.


    The claw is the lightning mouse''s attack weapon. However, where it is scratched, the poison of poisonous flower will quickly penetrate into the human''s internal organs, causing its seven orifices to bleed to death.


    For a moment, many people in the blood evil alliance were hit one after another, falling to the ground without waking up, and they died miserably.


    "Little Lord, the other party doesn''t know how to summon a batch of poisonous flower Warcraft. The poison flower Warcraft is too poisonous." The elder almost suffered.


    "Withdraw." Weijunlan saw that the form was wrong and immediately issued a new order.


    There was a sea of fire in the forest, and all living things were far away from the land.


    However, Wei Junlan''s order was a little late, because just after his words fell, the whole ground began to shake, and the ground was shaking. The lightning mice were stunned and looked at the same direction one by one. The soft hair was all upside down like a hedgehog, which was the characteristic only when facing the enemy.


    Don''t need Dongfang Minghui to remind her, small color with vines tied her to run, the speed is as fast as lightning, more than lightning mouse, no less than, "fatal, really come."


    Soon, the lightning mice are also one by one head scurrying, toward the other side of the escape.


    A large group of Warcraft people seem to encounter something more terrible, like crazy, scattered in a crowd.


    Such an abnormal picture naturally attracted the attention of Wei Junlan''s party. He looked at the direction of the animals'' escape, and then looked at the surrounding scenes, and immediately said, "quickly withdraw." He was cheated again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    "Lai Yihai, I haven''t seen you for a long time. No, I should call you Lama."


    The group of people surrounded the hut, only to see a figure bent down on the ground, they thought it was the person they were looking for.


    As soon as Qian Wanyu heard this deep and gloomy tone, her eyebrows were deep, but she also got some information. Lai Yihai should be the name of the Lama. She came out of the room and said, "who are you?"


    "You are not Lai Yihai. Where is Lai Yihai?" Wait for that person to see clearly thousand Wan jade appearance, angry way.


    "You are the necromancer of death."


    "Hahaha, since you know it, you can''t stay."


    Qian Wanyu looked at their figures like ghosts, flickered for a few times and disappeared in the dark, and then appeared in her front, side, and behind. She was alert to her surroundings. Qian Wanyu had a second thought before. She came back to this place again and found the secret behind the wall deep in the cave.


    After listening to the blue, she rolled up her sleeves and began to tidy up.


    The most important is a Larkin''s diary, which she had already got before she came with blue. "I''ll let small color and Lynn accompany you."


    "Seven elder sister, where did you take weijunlan?"


    "In the cave before, there were some allusions left by Larkin in the process of treatment. I asked her to sort them out so that she could have more confidence in her own situation."


    Dongfang Minghui nodded. Now he could continue to refine pills.


    All the notebooks that you want to open more than 50 years ago


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Oriental Wanyu came back with a pile of fruit, but found that the person who was still on the sleeping shop was missing. "Girl, did you see my ninth brother?"


    Mu Qing''s eyes were swollen like grapes. She shook her head, "I don''t know. I saw him just now. He was still sleeping, and then I didn''t know."


    Dongfang Wanyu came to the shop where she was sleeping in a mess and took a look at it. Everything was still there, but the man was gone.


    "Strange."


    If people want to leave, they will certainly pack up their burdens. According to Dongfang Minghui''s nature of regarding them as treasures, they will not let them be left at will.


    It doesn''t look like you left on your own.


    Dongfang Minghui follows the lightning mouse all the way, and makes signs on the tree wherever she goes. As soon as she stops, the lightning mouse sits in place waiting for her, and doesn''t urge her.


    One person, one pet, one before and one after, also left for most of the day.


    Dongfang Minghui watched the trees grow more and more luxuriant. In addition, the shadows of several small things could be seen on the thick trunk of the five people. They looked like hide and seek. They would show their heads and tails. When they saw Dongfang Minghui looking at this side, they immediately covered them with leaves.


    The more she went inside, the more she saw. There were dozens or even hundreds of them on each tree. Her small round eyes looked at her.


    "Why so much."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly has a bad premonition, she should not be into the old nest of lightning mouse, right?


    Seeing that she stopped again, the lightning mouse squatted on the ground and looked at her foolishly. It was very strange that she did not make a mark on the tree.


    One person a pet, big eyes stare small eyes.


    There are lightning mice around from time to time holding a thick long branch in the air.


    Finally, Dongfang Minghui was defeated, and she encouraged herself, "come here. Let''s see what this little guy is going to do."


    As she went on, she saw purple flowers blooming all over the fields. All of them were colorful. She did not dare to go to check them for fear that these beautiful flowers would be poisonous flowers among the female owners.


    "Why did they all follow?" Dongfang Minghui looked back and saw a large group of lightning mice behind their buttocks. They did not know when they followed. Their forelimbs were put on their chest, and their hind legs stood like human beings. Their long and thick tail rolled into a flower, but they were not afraid of living at all.


    Seeing Dongfang Minghui stop, they also stop one by one, scratch their stomachs from time to time, throw their tails out, and then throw them back to play in different ways, and have a good time.


    "Squeak." The lightning mouse with Dongfang Minghui saw that she didn''t go away. She swung its tail, rolled her wrist and pulled it a little.


    The meaning is very clear, still want to move forward.


    It was not until they came out of a large cave that the lightning mouse stopped.


    Outside the cave, Dongfang Minghui saw a huge animal, several times bigger than her, with long horns on its forehead. It looked like a cow, but not quite like it. It just lay on the ground motionless.


    She looked at the lightning mouse in front of her in a dazed way. She didn''t know why the other party took her to see an animal?


    Before the doubt was answered, she saw many lightning mice jump on the animal, and their claws cut several pieces of meat and threw them in front of her.


    "Ah --"


    the smell of blood suddenly dispersed in this small space, and the animals lying on the ground were still unresponsive and obviously died long ago.


    The lightning mouse in the back continued to brush, and after a while, it scraped off the meat of the whole animal and turned it into an empty skeleton.


    Lightning mouse will meat to the East Minghui eyes, the forelimb grabs the stomach soft hair, pat.


    "What do you mean?"


    The lightning mouse scratched its head with its forelimbs, scratched its stomach, and patted it.


    Oriental Ming Hui Leng, from their actions many times to see, dare to bring her to be a cook. For a moment, she felt a large group of grass mud horses passing by her eyes.


    Familiar, Dongfang Minghui made a fire and set up a shelf to roast all the meat on the branches. It''s probably because the meat slices are thinned by them. After a lot of time, the meat is cooked.


    Although there is a strong smell of blood, she believes that for this group of people who have been eating raw meat, she should not be too picky.


    A pair of sneaky eyes are all staring at the meat on their hands. Dongfang Minghui is worried that they will rush up and shave themselves.


    "Here you are."


    Dongfang Minghui string all the meat pieces on a branch and gives it to the lightning mouse who brought her. She also saw something from what happened just now. Dare this lightning mouse be the head of this group of lightning mice?


    The lightning mouse showed a row of sharp teeth. After a few efforts, he chewed the meat into his stomach. After eating, he still looked at Dongfang Minghui.The implication is self-evident.


    Dongfang Minghui committed herself to roasting all the meat. After working hard for a long time, she fed the little guys here to walk with their stomachs on their heads. However, she was disheartened and could not lift her hands.


    In this chamber, Dongfang Wanyu has been searching for Dongfang Minghui for a long time, but he has not found the figure of Dongfang Minghui.


    At noon, she packed up her bundle and carried it on her body. Leaning against the tree trunk, I took a piece of cake to fill my hunger.


    Mu Qing sees her face is ugly, can''t help comforting a way, "this girl, perhaps your nine younger brother has something to leave first. It''s not necessarily what you think. "


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her with a smile, "she has hands and feet, and will come back by herself." She checked the situation within a hundred miles and found nothing wrong. Maybe this is also good news.


    "Girl, don''t --"


    "Shhh!"


    Dongfang Wanyu lies on the ground and sticks her ears on the ground for a while. After listening for a while, she immediately says, "go quickly. There is a large iron beetle coming here."


    Mu Qing was surprised and then said, "the iron beetle is coming. It is obvious that the elder brother succeeded. My fifth brother must be saved."


    "I don''t know if he did, but I''m sure you didn''t Dongfang Wanyu helped her support people. She hated that iron was not made of steel. She said, "don''t you want to clean up quickly. Do you want the swarms of iron beetles to come and gnaw us into white bones?"


    MuQing immediately clean up, but don''t want to at this time Zhao Sanqi suddenly a bloody to appear.


    "Big brother, you''re back." MuQing happy road.


    Zhao Sanji caught a live female iron beetle in his hand. His eyes were red and his voice was choked with sobs. "Let''s go. The swarms of iron beetles will soon catch up."


    When Dongfang Wanyu saw him return alone, he knew that things had changed and it was hard to ask why.


    Mu Qing picked up things, but said, "brother, where are the others?"


    Zhao Sanqi covered his face and cried bitterly, "they are all in trouble. It''s the third one. Regardless of my obstruction, he stole the eggs of the iron beetle king. The iron beetle clan has moved and moved, and the fourth brother has been killed."


    MuQing''s hand to pack things suddenly stopped and looked at Zhao Sanqi in disbelief, "big brother, it won''t be."


    Dongfang Wanyu immediately roared, "you''re enough. When do you have to wait until this escape is successful. Don''t forget, you still have someone to save. "


    They didn''t dare to say more. They packed up and ran away with a comatose old five.


    Just before they left, the swarms of iron beetles swept past them like locusts, but there was nothing left where they passed by.


    Seeing that the beetle was about to catch up with him, Oriental Wanyu threw the old five back to them two directly, "you go first."


    For them, this kind of righteous behavior is undoubtedly a kind of friendship in time of crisis.


    Oriental Wanyu was soon surrounded by the iron beetle, a large area of a large to her side, how to kill can not kill.


    However, she put on the clothes that Dongfang Minghui had worn yesterday. The smell of corpse smelling grass smoked away a large group of iron beetles.


    Maybe as Zhao Sanqi said just now, the beetle was extremely angry because the eggs of the king beetle had been stolen. However, there were still a large number of iron beetles that were not afraid of death.


    "Tut, what a mess."


    At the moment when Oriental Wanyu was at a loss, the cold voice in her mind rang out again.


    Oriental Wanyu was so angry that she said, "if I die, your next plan will be useless. Just laugh at me."


    "Iron beetle, such a weak insect, can kill you. I think you really need to exercise in the purple devil mountain range."


    Oriental Wanyu didn''t know this truth. She needed to train herself. She couldn''t let go of her hands because there was a Dongfang Minghui around her.


    "Less nonsense, but there is still a way to control the beetle?"


    Oriental Wanyu passed by with a long whip, shaking off dozens of iron beetles who wanted to crawl.


    "Naturally, there are methods, but -"


    "ah, help, get out of the way."


    A figure suddenly broke in, holding his head, as if there was a fire behind his buttocks, and rushed towards Wanyu in the East. Behind him, no, it was the whole sky that followed him.


    "Help."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t even see Dongfang Wanyu. She was so disheartened that she ran for her life. However, she ran to the iron beetle''s territory. There were iron beetles everywhere. It''s true that there are wolves before and tigers after. She has iron beetles before and golden crows behind.


    Horizontal is also dead, vertical is dead, anyway, both vertical and horizontal are dead. As soon as the Oriental Minghui eyes closed, he rushed straight over, quick and agile. It has to be said that in the face of death, human potential can be infinitely tapped.


    She ran in front, behind a large number of Jinwu birds spit out wind blades, one hit, directly cut a tree. Another hit, and a hole appeared on the ground.


    It can be imagined that if the blade directly hit people, what would happen?Dongfang Wanyu witnessed a miracle with her own eyes. When Dongfang Minghui rushed over, the swarms of iron beetles around her were also scattered. They slipped quickly, as if they had seen something more terrible than corpse stinking grass. They were smashed into pieces slowly, one by one.


    The picture is so unique that Dongfang Wanyu can hardly laugh or cry.


    "Help --"


    "ah ah --"


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly soared into the air and was half scared to death. He thought he had been caught by Jinwu bird.


    "Shut up."


    Oriental Wanyu directly carried her back neck clothes, with people running away in midair, very fast. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where have you been? How have you provoked so many Warcraft?"


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she was the female Lord. She knew that she was ok now. She was relieved immediately. Her throat was hoarse and seemed to have a little pain. She licked her dry lips. "I don''t know how I provoked it."


    "She has the smell of Jinwu bird''s eggs. You should let her lose this thing, or you will be missed by a group of golden crows just as you avoid the iron beetle, and you will be half disabled if you don''t die." Oriental Wanyu in the mind that cold voice reminds way.


    The Oriental Wanyu Li said, "do you have the young eggs of the golden crow? Throw it out, or the golden crows will follow us all the time


    "What egg? I didn''t take - ah. " Dongfang Minghui suddenly thought of a possibility, and immediately took out a stone the size of a palm, "this one?"


    Oh, my God, all the sins she suffered before came from this stone, but it doesn''t look like an egg?


    "What a daze! They''re catching up and throwing them away."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately took out the strength of sucking, and smashed the stone towards the group of Jinwu birds. Sure enough, the golden crows opened their mouths and put the eggs in their mouths when they saw the eggs. They stopped on the way and stopped chasing Dongfang Minghui any more.


    Dongfang Minghui patted her chest. She ran for her life and was almost out of breath. If it wasn''t for the female Lord, she would have become the food in the beak of these birds.


    "Seven elder sister, how do you know it''s a bird''s egg?"


    When the two waves of Warcraft had passed, Oriental Wanyu took her everywhere to find a place to rest.


    "What have you been doing for most of the day? Dig out a bird''s nest? Take a baby bird''s egg? " Dongfang Wanyu, looking at her disheartened, could not help asking.


    Dongfang Minghui''s face was bitter. She was suffering. There was probably no woman in the world who was more bitter than her. But I went to work as a cook, how did you come back with a coquette?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. Next time you encounter such a dangerous thing, don''t think I''ll save you again." Dongfang Wanyu''s tone was a little heavy. She had to admit that she was a little soft hearted when she saw Dongfang Minghui so pathetic. Or she wouldn''t have run for her life just now.


    "I didn''t dig for eggs." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but explain that she is the ninth lady in the Oriental mansion. How could she do such a thing.


    Oriental Wanyu snorted coldly, "if you didn''t take out the bird''s eggs, wouldn''t it be that the young golden crow''s eggs ran into your pocket automatically? How can you be provoked to kill you


    Dongfang Minghui is a little aggrieved, thinking that although she was not automatically run into her pocket, the truth is almost the same. She won''t talk about such a disgrace.


    "Your nine sisters are just your lucky stars. If she doesn''t bring the Jinwu birds, I''m afraid the swarms of iron beetles may not retreat so quickly."


    Jinwuniao is the true natural enemy of the beetle. The shell of the beetle is invulnerable, but once it meets the golden beak of the golden crow, it will appear vulnerable. And a reptile, an animal, is a natural enemy.


    "Tut Tut, if it wasn''t for her appearance before, I can''t believe that she was hit by mistake."


    Cool voice in the East Wanyu''s mind, two words will automatically silence.


    Seeing that the other party helped her again, Dongfang Wanyu decided not to investigate where she had gone for most of the time.


    "I''ll find a water source and make up myself." Dongfang Wanyu threw the burden directly to her.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at herself. Her hair was scattered and her clothes were dirty. Her face was greasy and dusty. It was a mess.


    It''s no wonder that the female Lord will look at himself with disdain.


    Dongfang Minghui found a place with water. Seeing that the lake was clear and clear, and the surrounding scenery was beautiful, he untied his clothes and went into the water with his dirty trousers on.


    "At last I can take a bath." These days of life has subverted everything she used to be. She doesn''t even have a place to take a bath, and it''s still a cold bath. One day, she felt that her sense of smell was out of balance. Long time,


    Ming Hui, while washing, was unable to help herself in thinking. She would not be able to make complaints about how long she would live in such an uncertain place.


    The final decision is not in the hands of the female Lord?


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui wailed and immersed his whole face in the water. He untied his hair and just could clean it thoroughly. Just as she was washing happily, a voice burst in."Oh, this lake is so clean. Let me cool down first


    Suddenly, two men came to the shore. One of them took off his clothes and jumped into the lake with his shorts only.


    There was a big splash on the surface of the water.


    "Well, young master, be careful of catching cold." A man nearby helped to pick up the clothes that had been lost by the man. He found a stone by the bank and waited patiently.


    Dongfang Minghui widened her eyes in horror, so she choked. As soon as she heard the man''s voice on the shore, she hid herself in the water, holding her breath and trying not to show herself.


    However, it is not a long-term plan. I watched the man swim happily like a fish in the water. Singing and


    Dongfang Minghui covers his eyes and wants to retreat to a place with shelter. Maybe he can hide. However, when I didn''t want to step back, I accidentally stepped on something and suddenly slipped.


    "Gulu Gulu".


    She accidentally took a sip of water, then looked up, a face confused.


    As soon as the man raised his head after the voice, he saw Dongfang Minghui''s face dripping with water. They looked at each other, and then --


    "ah --"


    the two screams almost simultaneously.


    In the silence of the lake, a group of birds puffed and puffed away.


    Dongfang Minghui tries to cover up and wants to step back a little bit.


    "Young master."


    The man was scared to roll back to the shore, too late, put on a coat, and then a boot, the other has not yet time to put on.


    Dongfang Wanyu, who had been resting not far away, thought something was going on when he heard Dongfang Minghui''s call, and immediately rushed over.


    She saw a picture of a man with a white chest, his clothes and trousers were wet and clinging to his body, his hair was dishevelled, and he looked like a mess. Next to him stood a man waiting on him, with a pile of clothes on his body. And his sister hid in the water and did not dare to come out, holding her chest in both hands, a look of being bullied.


    Oriental Wanyu almost instantaneously drew out his long whip and shook it fiercely on the ground. He said to the man, "you are brave enough."


    "This girl, you have misunderstood. This is pure misunderstanding. If you don''t believe me, ask that girl. I don''t see anything. Really, I can swear The man explained quickly, and with the help of the schoolboy, he put everything back on his body. As for whether it was dry or wet, it didn''t matter now.


    "Seven elder sister." Dongfang Minghui was about to cry. This time, she really wanted to cry without tears. Just a few days after she left the mansion, she met with so many things, one after another, even after taking a bath. It was hard to bear this kind of dog blood.


    Oriental Wan Yuli again waved a whip and snapped, "you two, turn me around."


    They turned quickly and obediently, standing upright.


    Dongfang Minghui then slowly swam to the shore, hid behind the tree, took off his wet clothes and trousers, and changed into a clean set of clothes. However, it was still a suit of men''s clothes, and his wet hair was still spread over his head, and he walked out from behind the tree.


    "Did he bully you?" Oriental Wanyu said bluntly.


    Dongfang Minghui shook her head, pulled her to one side, and whispered, "I went down in my dirty pants and clothes. He should not have seen it. It''s nothing if I''m scared by him. I''d better let them go. "


    Dongfang Wanyu looked her up and down and determined that she was OK. "But after all, he saw what he shouldn''t have seen. This can''t be the case."


    "What do you say, young master?" Oriental Wanyu threw the topic to the party again.


    The young master is a rich young master with red face and white teeth. He has never seen such a situation. If it had not been for Dongfang Wanyu, he would have gone away with his servants.


    "Well, what does the girl want?"


    Oriental Wanyu''s eyes turned slightly and suggested, "if you look at something you shouldn''t, you should be responsible. The best way is to marry my ninth sister. Do you have any opinion? "


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    Lady, this is to kill my rhythm.


    Without waiting for the childe to show his attitude, Dongfang Minghui took the woman to one side. "Seven elder sister, don''t be kidding. I haven''t lost a piece of meat, and I haven''t done anything. But I''ve shown my shoulder carelessly. I don''t want to hand over my lifelong happiness to a man I don''t know."


    Related to lifelong happiness, how, she also want to fight for it.


    Oriental Wanyu picked up eyebrows and eyes, "what do you want?"


    Oriental Minghui waved his hand, "I just want to show my attitude with seven elder sister. I have neither short weight nor any damage. He is not responsible." This kind of marriage is too unreliable. She doesn''t want to have any emotional foundation.


    It was probably the first time that Dongfang Minghui decided something so firmly. Dongfang Wanyu looked at her several times and finally nodded, "it''s me who has a lot to do. You can''t regret it in the future."Today, Yu Wan doesn''t have to do her duty.


    "You''re lucky. Since my nine sister is so kind that she wants to let you go, you can go." "But you''d better forget what you saw today. If there''s a fifth person who knows what''s going on today, you should be careful."


    The young master probably had never seen such a rude man. After nodding his head, he took the servant and ran away, as if something was chasing after him.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help laughing when they ran away.


    "You can laugh. I''ve never seen a girl laugh when she''s seen." Dongfang Wanyu wants to break his head and also can''t understand what''s in Dongfang Minghui''s mind.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately looked like a little daughter-in-law. She restrained her smile, turned her lips and said, "since things have happened, can''t seven elder sister want me to wash my face with tears every day?"


    I dare to talk back.


    Oriental Wanyu took a glance at her, "you don''t care, I don''t care. However, women have suffered some losses in this respect. I will not talk to others about the matter today. You can rest assured. "


    Dongfang Minghui blinked. She was completely relieved. This kind of thing is not a big deal. However, in this era, it is inevitable that there will be some tension. No wonder the female Lord just forced the man to marry her.


    Thinking of the Empress Dowager''s group Dongfang Minghui chuckled, but she wanted to see how she would deal with it in the future.


    It seems that she should pay attention when taking a bath in the future. At least she can''t take a bath alone in the lake. She has to let other people watch her to relax.


    "I''m hungry. Make something to eat." After Dongfang Wanyu finished saying what she should have said, she found a place to keep her eyes closed.


    Dongfang Minghui is speechless. When did she become a cook?


    They took a break and ate something. He began to look for Zhao Sanqi and the whereabouts of the three of them. Since they promised to save people, the female leader has always been dedicated to their duties.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the burden and followed in silence.


    Although Zhao Sanqi was a small group of mercenaries, they were not big names in the mercenary League trade union, but later he became a ruthless man and was used by the female owners. It may be related to his experience, and I think he has been stimulated a lot.


    But it was a relatively difficult task. Six people came and one returned.


    He is probably the only one who knows the most about the pain.


    "It should be this way." Dongfang Wanyu stayed on the tree trunk and looked at it and came to such a conclusion. Dongfang Minghui doesn''t mind, and follows the female Lord.


    This time in the purple devil mountain range experience, she is more than lucky. There is a female Lord in, perhaps can save this small life, according to the previous experience, the female Lord adult should not be able to see her die. However, I don''t rule out that when the female Lord turns over her face mercilessly, she is still obedient and more obedient.


    They walked a long way, avoided several times of Warcraft tracking, followed the mark, and found the very small cave in front of them.


    "Zhao Sanqi."


    Oriental Wanyu threw a stone directly and entered the cave accurately. The sound of the rolling stones seemed to be audible.


    Dongfang Minghui shrunk her head. She was afraid that an advanced Warcraft would come out of it and swallow them up.


    After a while, Zhao Sanqi came out. His whole body was covered with blood, and his body was shaking. His eyes, which were dispirited and complicated, lit up as soon as he saw Oriental Wanyu. "You - you''re OK. Hurry up. Please help my fifth brother. He''s going to die soon."


    It was as if a man who had been in despair suddenly caught a piece of life-saving driftwood.


    At this moment, Dongfang Minghui seems to understand why there are so many changes before and after a person. He has experienced extreme pain and then extreme despair. In despair, he creates expectations again and again, as if God had made a joke. Without these experiences, Zhao Sanqi''s ruthless and ruthless character could not be achieved.


    Knowing his fate, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t bear to see how the female Lord treated his fifth brother, and Mu Qing, who was looking forward to it. They have just experienced a life and death separation, the comatose old five seems to have become the only straw in their hearts.


    "What would you do if you knew everyone''s fate and watched them go on their way to a sad ending?" Dongfang Minghui sighed at a pile of strong grass.


    Since she knew her talent, she used it incisively and vividly. When there is no one else, you always have to say something.


    As the saying goes, communication can better release the heart of depression, will not be depressed, worried, life can live longer.


    She has been reluctant to talk to them since they first gave their names, knowing that before long they would all die.


    She looked like a bystander, an outsider, watching them talk, watching them get in four people to save one person, watching Just watch them step by step.Thinking of them, Dongfang Minghui suddenly remembered her own affairs.


    "But it''s not all. Isn''t it that I''m changing my destiny?" Dongfang Minghui immediately got up with her spirits. Maybe she would be a little more concerned about her own business. The ending may not be towards the plot of the book. Anyway, the author is not a eunuch in the end?


    "What are you muttering about alone?" Dongfang Wanyu washed her hands and went out of the cave to see Dongfang Minghui squatting in a corner. She didn''t know what she was talking to herself.


    She found that Dongfang Minghui seemed to like squatting in the corner.


    Dongfang Minghui was startled by the female Lord. She stood up and shook her head, "nothing, seven elder sister."


    "When he wakes up, we''ll set out." Oriental Wanyu gave an account and then returned to the cave.


    We?


    Oriental Minghui glared at her eyes. The surprise came so fast that she couldn''t react for a moment. Does this mean that the woman has put her in her short-term plan? Dongfang Minghui suddenly felt that what she had done before was not in vain. Although the female Lord was harsh to her, she would still save her life in a critical moment.


    "Keep it up."


    Dongfang Minghui decided to hunt a delicious rabbit to reward her.


    She was about to get up and see where to catch one. See a small hairy head from the grass to explore, a head out, out.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately elongated her face and loosened her shoulders.


    "My God, you can find me everywhere I go?"


    The lightning mouse''s tail is high and erect, its forelimb grabs twice, and it sells her a cute baby first. Then he drilled into the Bush and rolled its tail. A small animal was thrown in front of Dongfang Minghui.


    Lightning mouse''s forelimb patted on the stomach, the meaning is self-evident.


    The animal on the ground looks plump and meaty. It looks like a pig, but it''s small. Is it a kind of mini pig? Dongfang Minghui defines it as such.


    The mini pig was hit on the ground without any reaction. It is estimated that it was poisoned by the poison on the lightning mouse''s claws.


    "You almost killed me last time. How can you come here to eat?" Dongfang Minghui stabbed the soft hair in front of the lightning mouse with a tree stick.


    When she was playing with him, the lightning mouse used her forelimbs to pluck the branches. When its forelimb moves, Dongfang Minghui retracts his hand and enjoys himself.


    "Pa".


    As soon as the Oriental Wanyu whipped her whip, a pit was thrown out of the ground directly, which shows how powerful she was.


    The hair of the lightning mouse was blown open, and its round and purring eyes turned fierce. It grinned at Wanyu in the East, and its tail stood up.


    "Give me an explanation."


    When Dongfang Minghui saw such a woman, she felt that her hair was about to stand up. She immediately blocked the lightning mouse and said, "seven elder sister, in fact, it won''t harm people. Don''t do this."


    "No harm? How do you know it won''t hurt? " Oriental Wanyu held the whip in a somewhat aggressive tone.


    If she was going to do harm, she would have died hundreds of times. In addition, she has just been to the old nest of others, and has made a grand meat feast for its disciples.


    Although she was nearly killed by the reward she received from the other party, from the basic moral point of view, the other side was very righteous.


    Oolong would never say that.


    Oriental bright Hui stem neck, way, "I say can''t harm people, won''t harm people."


    Dongfang Wanyu almost laughed at her attitude. Sure enough, Miss nine is still miss nine, and she has never changed.


    To the surprise of Dongfang Minghui, the female Lord chuckled, put away the whip, turned and went into the cave again.


    Discerning people can see that the other party is angry, not to mention the Oriental Minghui such a watchful person.


    "Well, it''s over." The female Lord just changed her outlook a little bit. As a result, she turned her favor into negative again.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted on the ground, almost crying. Is she easy? It took nine cattle and two tigers to brush that little bit of good will, and the degree of good will is gone.


    The lightning mouse flicked its tail, rolled up her wrist, and pulled her up.


    Then I patted my little belly with my forearm


    Dongfang Minghui was almost angry by it. However, according to the meaning of lightning mouse, no matter how angry, it will be fed again.


    "Food."


    She put the meat piece by piece and roasted it on the fire. The lightning mouse sat watching, staring straight at the meat on it.


    It was probably because the smell was too sweet, and the two people inside were also led out. The first sight they saw was to take out weapons immediately, and their reaction was the same as that of Oriental Wanyu.


    When the lightning mouse saw them, he glared at them with the same ferocity. However, due to eating meat, all the other actions were omitted.


    Oriental Minghui couldn''t help laughing and said, "this meat is brought by it. You''d better look for something else to eat."She wanted to give it to everyone, but the poison of the lightning mouse was so strong that she didn''t dare to take risks.


    Zhao Sanqi touched his chest and laughed. When his fifth brother woke up, he was in a better mood. He joked, "you are not so brave. I have never seen anyone treat lightning rats like this."


    Maybe I have never seen people and Warcraft get along peacefully, so I feel interesting for a while.


    Dongfang Minghui also took his words, "maybe it likes to eat. When I see me in the barbecue, I come to join in the fun, and then I get addicted to it."


    Mu Qing took a look and went back to the cave. He was probably worried that he had just saved his life.


    "I think MuQing is very concerned about her five brothers. Are they husband and wife?" Dongfang Minghui began to gossip, not only to die, but also to do something meaningful before death.


    Zhao Sanqi obviously didn''t expect her topic to jump to the two people. She took a look at the cave and said with a smile, "as elder brother, I''m really careless. I don''t have the eyesight of young master. If it''s not for Wang Fei''s injury, I''m afraid I can''t see the six younger sister''s Thoughts on the fifth


    "What about Wang Fei and Mu Qing? Whether they have the same mind. "


    One of her words brought back the past. Zhao Sanqi was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "on weekdays, the five younger brothers take care of the six younger sisters. I still regard them as the friendship between brothers and sisters."


    Dongfang Minghui went on with his work. While barbecue, he suggested, "since you already know that they have friendship with each other, as big brother, you might as well help them realize this idea. The world is changeable. No one knows what will happen next. Why can''t we have fun in time? "


    Zhao Sanqi pondered for a moment, and then said with a smile, "what a fickle world, a good one to be happy in time. Thank you for waking me up He said thanks and went straight into the cave.


    Later, Dongfang Wanyu came out.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Minghui saw her face angry disappeared, can not help but put down his heart, "I can not have any ghost idea, just want to be a matchmaker."


    Lang is in love. I mean it.


    Instead of making it difficult for them to get together in the underworld, it is better to help them fulfill their last wishes now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    "No wonder the winged elephant was seriously injured and had to rush back to its nest. It turned out that there was a baby to be born in the nest." And that makes sense. The last wing is like a puff.


    "You should pay attention to the fact that the winged elephants are extremely protective of their cubs. Once they know your intention, they will go crazy on the spot. A level 5 Warcraft is not easy for you to deal with. Don''t mention a level 5 crazy Warcraft." Green ink good intention reminds way.


    Dongfang Wanyu felt that she needed to prepare something. She looked at Dongfang Minghui on the side, and her brain flashed a plan.


    "Nine younger sister, I remember when your spiritual power awakened, it was wooden." Dongfang Wanyu suddenly mentioned a sentence.


    Oriental bright Hui is silly eye, here and there way, "also not be regarded as wood department." If only the wood department, the Oriental family would not let her so many years of nonsense.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t care whether she is a woody or not. What she knows is that Dongfang Minghui has an inexplicable affinity for plants.


    "Seven elder sister needs you to do something for me."


    Words from the female Lord''s mouth, it is to frighten the rhythm of Dongfang Minghui.


    "Seven elder sister, what do you want me to do?"


    Dongfang Wanyu describes what she wants. Dongfang Minghui hears everything, but she understands her contract.


    "Purple cloud fruit, a kind of fruit growing in the black pool, is a kind of nourishing fruit that can make Warcraft recover its vitality. It has a strong attraction to Warcraft, and any Warcraft below level 9 has no resistance to it."


    Kengda Mozhi gave a straightforward explanation to Dongfang Minghui.


    Obviously, this proposal is the best opportunity to show her kindness and loyalty to the lady. Dongfang Minghui agreed without thinking about it.


    "Good."


    "Are you sure your nine sister can help you get purple cloud fruit? Don''t forget that purple cloud fruit grows in the black swamp land, with her little spirit Green ink is not optimistic about her anyway.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her back, "try not to know."


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui asked about the location of the purple cloud fruit from the flowers and plants. Before he had time to ask about other information about the fruit, he was interrupted by his father''s magic plant.


    "Cut, if you ask them, you''d better ask me, please me. Maybe I''ll help you get the purple cloud fruit when I''m in a good mood." Pit father devil plant arrogant hum.


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes and didn''t care about it.


    Up to now, she couldn''t understand what method this plant had used to sign the blood contract.


    "Tut, don''t you believe it?" Pit father magic plant can feel her heart a throw lose idea, "purple cloud fruit is not easy to take, you seven elder sister pit you."


    "Not at all." Dongfang Minghui is dead, and the duck''s mouth is hard.


    "Purple cloud fruit grows in the black pool, which is a swamp. Do you know how many bones are under the Black Tan? There are so many Warcraft that want purple cloud fruit. Can really get purple cloud fruit of Warcraft is very few, five fingers can count


    "And do you know what''s under the swamp?"


    "Three headed snake, it is said that it has been living under this Black Tan for a long time. As for your spiritual power, you will be swallowed by the three headed snake."


    Dongfang Minghui said: Can you play it friendly?


    At first, Dongfang Minghui also promised to get ziyunguo, but she was shaken after listening to all kinds of fragmentary thoughts from kengda Mengzhi.


    "Ha ha, if I am swallowed raw, you will die."


    Pit father magic plant immediately silence.


    Dongfang Minghui is a little complacent. She can finally shut up the demon plant. She almost forgets that she is not only bound by the blood contract, but also the pit father and devil pet. From now on, they will be equal in position, prosperous and damaged.


    She finally came out of the previous weak position.


    The closer we get to the black pool, the more careful Dongfang minghuiyue takes a few steps to observe the situation around him. He is afraid that he will be taken away by Warcraft if he doesn''t pay attention.


    "Can you do something about it? I think my reputation is going to be ruined by you." Pit father devil plant tender voice with helpless.


    "I dare to come here, and I''m very proud of you." If it wasn''t about the woman, it would have been a long time ago. It''s not a normal place to be.


    Soon, she found a group of not so normal people trying to get close to the swamp in the middle of black pool.


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s a dog in the sun, and this group of people are also playing the idea of purple cloud fruit.


    "Their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, the probability of getting purple cloud fruit is very high." The sound of maladjustment came back to my mind.


    "The blind can see it." Dongfang Minghui has long learned to hide her breath, because the breath is close to the wood. In this forest, unless she exposes herself, ordinary people can hardly detect her."When they beat the three snakes, we will take the purple cloud fruit." Dongfang Minghui and his pit father little partner discussed.


    "Yes, yes, but I have one request." Look, I still can''t do without it.


    "Go ahead." Dongfang Minghui had no choice but to say that it was too difficult for her to do. Besides, she really depended on it to rob ziyunguo from so many people. Well, it needed the long vine that would torture people.


    "Purple cloud fruit, one more for me."


    "Aren''t you like that one?" This is the same root, fried why too hasty. Dongfang Minghui is so stupid that he has been subverted by his little friend.


    "Fool." The immature voice directly scolded.


    "Do you want any more? If you scold me again, you can eat some good things for me. " She has now learned to use her strengths.


    Kengda''s little partner:.... "


    "Although I am a magic plant, I also need to absorb energy." In addition to the previous body injury, it had no choice but to meet such a waste material, and found a worst way to save this life.


    Dongfang Minghui finally understood that magic plant needs energy. She needs energy. Everything needs energy, but their needs are different.


    "Good, deal." She promised, anyway, she took the purple cloud fruit also useless, the key is to contribute the most or others.


    One person a pet, if you have a heart inductance should be good, but she and the female Lord adult do not have a tacit understanding.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. You''ve really let me have a good look." Dongfang Wanyu treats her gently and winks at her secretly.


    Dongfang Minghui is too frightened to understand her meaning. Her forehead is sweating.


    "Seven elder sister, you are coming."


    "These are --" Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her, glanced at three people, and stayed on Mu Qing''s face for a second.


    Oriental Ming Hui swallows, "seven elder sister, they come to borrow ground to rest."


    "Oh, you should have enough rest? If we have enough rest, we''ll keep on going. " Dongfang Wanyu is very sorry that Mu Qing didn''t die. On this point, she and Oriental Minghui are on the same frequency.


    "Enough rest." Dongfang Minghui hugged Xiaose and left. Before leaving, he said hello to Qingyan who was looking at them. "You have a good rest. Let''s go first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    When she woke up again, the vine branches of the whole cave disappeared, as she had seen, clean, nothing left.


    Dongfang Minghui touched her shoulders. In order to torture her, the abnormal vine branch used the branch to penetrate her shoulder and hung her up to whip her. It was so painful.


    The method is really poisonous. In order to force her to become a furnace cauldron, it is almost useless.


    "Strange." Dongfang Minghui looked at it and found that there was no scar on her body. What happened before was like a dream.


    "EH."


    She couldn''t help but exclaim that she was in good health. What''s more, her body was full of spiritual energy to a state. She looked at it carefully and found that she had leapt from a small third level spirit to a first level spirit Master.


    Spirit Master! She was promoted.


    "God, I''m really dreaming." She pinched herself. It hurt.


    "If you want to be beautiful, if I didn''t get hurt by the thunder, you would think that the good things would fall into your hands." Just when Oriental Minghui was ecstatic, a tender voice suddenly came out.


    "You are -- that abnormal plant." Dongfang Minghui almost jumped off, packed his bags and rushed out of the cave at the fastest speed.


    "Ha ha, waste material, do you really think I can''t take you out of the cave?" His tender voice still rings in his mind, and he continues to mend the knife in Dongfang Minghui''s heart, "we have concluded a contract, and you will never get rid of me. Ha ha ha ha ha


    Oriental Minghui a stagger, a buttock directly sat on the ground, listened to this plant magic plant''s words, she was completely stupid.


    There are three ways to conclude the contract. One is the contract of servitude. This kind of contract generally belongs to the owner''s death and the slave''s death, but it''s not in the way of the owner''s death. One is the blood contract, in which the master and slave share life together, live and die together, share happiness and share difficulties. The last is equal contract, also called temporary contract, which can be solved.


    Dongfang Minghui shivered for a while and then asked, "what kind of contract."


    "Blood contract."


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes were dazzled, and she almost fainted again. Dare you, she would never want to get rid of this magic plant in her life. She has a magic plant that wants to catch people to make a furnace cauldron every day? Can we live a happy life?


    She walked back without a soul, and the cave was empty. The herbs outside the cave trembled like ghosts when they saw her.


    She also wanted to ask about the situation of the female owners, and saw that they were shrinking into groups like wronged little daughters-in-law, and lost interest instantly. Simply a person sitting on the stone pier in a daze.


    It was not until Oriental Wanyu dragged a huge Warcraft back that her soul came back.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her and frowned slightly.


    "Be careful, there is a ferocity in her." The cold voice reminded me.


    Dongfang minghuiyan looks at the female Lord and takes out the long whip. The whip swings, and a pit appears on the ground. The depth of the pit is better than before. It seems that the spiritual power of the female Lord has been upgraded during her absence.


    "Seven elder sister."


    "What stupid thing have you done?"


    "Wow, this woman''s aura is so rich that she is more suitable for my stove than you." Don''t wait for Dongfang Minghui to explain, in the mind that pit father''s voice came out again.


    on the whole process of a demon pet''s death


    how to get rid of a pit father''s pet


    how to get rid of a pit father''s pet


    how to do it? Online urgent £¤%%%%%


    Oriental Minghui seems to have foreseeher future pit father''s day. She looks at the female Lord with a sad face, "seven elder sister, help me, help me."it''s a good idea


    After listening to her whole narration, Dongfang Wanyu put up her whip and comforted her, "since the devil pet has signed a blood contract with you, he will certainly not hurt you again."


    What she was worried about was that this abnormal plant would harm her?


    The female Lord completely misunderstood her meaning. She was more worried about the death of the pit father devil Zhi, and she would die together with her.


    Oriental Wanyu will Warcraft cut into sections, "come, first solve the problem of food and clothing."


    Speaking of food, she had been trapped in the cave for so long. Every day she ate a sweet juice to fill her stomach. Now when she saw the meat, she couldn''t help swallowing.


    Peeling, cutting, string, fire, shelf, a series of movements done very skillfully, she roasted.


    "I''m the highest level in the magic plant. Do you want her to be a furnace cauldron and wronged her?" The tender voice in my mind has been harassing Dongfang Minghui.


    We are in China.


    Dongfang Minghui directly put the plant into the cold palace and refused to answer any questions.Although Dongfang Wanyu is staring at this side, she is also communicating with the cold voice in her mind. It is obvious that Dongfang Minghui suddenly signs a vicious magic plant, and feels a little strange.


    "If it''s as simple as what your nine sister said, I don''t believe that a vicious Mozhi will take the initiative to sign a contract with her. It''s a blood contract. There must be something strange here. I think you should be more careful. " The cold voice comes from the mind of Dongfang Wanyu. He is a soul that has long passed away. The soul is attached to the jade pendant, and it happens to be in the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Most of the credit for Dongfang Wanyu''s success is due to him.


    "Green ink, you can see what level of magic plant signed the contract with her?" Oriental Wanyu can feel a palpitating breath when approaching Oriental Minghui.


    Green ink bluntly said, "it does not reveal itself, I can not see. As far as I''m concerned, the level of this magic plant is no less than medium and high level, or even higher. "


    Although they were eating barbecue together, they had different thoughts and had their own plans.


    "Rest early, and tomorrow we''ll keep on going."


    On the way? Dongfang Minghui is a little silly. She just came back. Does the female Lord plan to leave the purple magic mountain?


    "Seven elder sister, are we going to change places?"


    "Yes."


    Oriental Wanyu''s plan is to walk and try, all the way to the Royal College.


    Royal College is located in the Empire of Venus. It is the gathering camp of talents in the seven color continent. The three empires vie to send people in.


    Dongfang Wanyu wants to study in Royal College and check her secret.


    As for Dongfang Minghui, it''s just an accident. But now, there is something to dig out of this accident, and she is still useful for the time being.


    Dongfang Minghui has already had a certain psychological shadow on the purple devil mountain. When she heard that the female Lord said she was going to leave, she immediately prepared everything and was excited to stay up all night.


    The next day, Dongfang Minghui wanted to say goodbye to the herbs outside the cave, but as soon as she approached, the herbs were shivering and huddled together.


    Don''t talk about communication. It''s difficult even to get close.


    Needless to say, this situation is naturally a good thing for her pet.


    "Can you take all your breath away?" Dongfang Minghui tries to communicate with kengda. She thinks that the devil pet is not only a pit father, but also hateful. It deprives her of the only fun in the world.


    "Yes, but on one condition."


    The devil pet even talked with his master.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t need to listen to know what kengda is trying to do.


    "I''m going to make your seventh sister my stove. Next time I do something to her, don''t interfere."


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s the dog''s day. To let the lady master know her pet''s mind, 200% of her needs to be chopped into meat sauce to feed the dog.


    One man, one pet, one talk.


    In addition to the great task of changing her thigh, how can the Lord of the east love her!!!


    Along the way, they were speechless.


    I met a lot of level three Warcraft, but they were all easily ended by the female Lord. There is an energy core in the skull of Warcraft, which can be used by female masters to improve their own level.


    Dongfang Minghui sees that the female Lord has to deal with Warcraft with the earth attribute every time. She sees that there is a little more thunder and lightning in the earth energy. Thinking of the previous storm, she knew that the female Lord must have improved Lei''s psychic power a lot.


    Dongfang Wanyu beat Warcraft, she followed behind her buttocks and opened a scoop on the head of Warcraft. Originally, she was a doctor. This kind of thing was very easy to do.


    "Water core, I can''t use it. Here you are."


    Dongfang Wanyu takes a look and throws it directly to Dongfang Minghui. She catches it steadily. The energy core of the third level water system emits waves of gentle green water lines. Unfortunately, she can''t use it.


    "Thank you very much It can be used to sell money. Dongfang Minghui has decided to pay attention and collect it well. Maybe he can make a lot of money in the future.


    It''s no better to go out than at home.


    Dongfang Minghui began to dismember Warcraft and scrape all the valuable things from Warcraft. Just as she was about to take some meat from Warcraft, Dongfang Wanyu suddenly stopped her, "there''s a fight ahead. Let''s go and have a look."


    In the open space not far ahead, there is a huge winged Warcraft, surrounded by three people. Above its head stood a tall man. The winged Warcraft shook his head and tried to throw the man out.


    With a heavy blow, the tall man hammered directly at its head.


    "Ow --"


    the voice of winged Warcraft is so deafening that it makes the eardrum ache. It is probably hurt by being hit, and it struggles more and more fiercely.


    There were three of them, all dressed the same. In addition to one man on the forehead of winged Warcraft, the other two entangled each other''s hind limbs with a rope lock, and were about to lose their grip.Its head is as big as an elephant, its limbs are stout, its back has wings, and its mouth spits out fire. This is the five level winged elephant described in the book.


    Dongfang Minghui hides behind the tree and secretly looks at them. These three people are the disciples of qinglanzong, wearing the same kind of blue clothes and holding swords in their hands.


    The man standing on the back of the flying winged elephant should be Mu Qing, the close disciple of the legendary Qinglan patriarch. He came to the purple magic mountain to hunt this flying winged elephant Warcraft.


    The winged elephant Warcraft is a very good riding beast. This Mu Qing came to capture a winged elephant alive and sign a contract. The two next to him are his younger brothers and sisters. They worship Mu Qing very much. When they heard that he came to the purple devil mountain range, they came to see the world together.


    But they didn''t expect that capturing a level 5 Warcraft would be so thrilling.


    Flying wing elephant Warcraft is worthy of the fifth level Warcraft, hind legs soar, kick backward, kick them two people directly out. The rope lock, without the pull of the man, broke away immediately.


    Once there is no restraint, flying wing elephant naturally wants to escape, it seems to expect that he is not Mu Qing''s opponent.


    It fluttered its wings and leaped into the air.


    Mu Qing naturally won''t let it go easily. He stands on its back and tears down on its back.


    "Roar --"


    a large ball of fireball shot out of the mouth of the flying winged elephant and aimed directly at Mu Qing''s younger martial brothers and sisters. The pain on his back made him very angry.


    Underground two people even roll away to avoid the taste of being burned by the fire.


    "Roar --" flying wings like a stem neck, in mid air oblique flying, side flying, trying to get rid of the Mu Qing riding on its back like crazy.


    Mu Qing fastens the flesh behind its neck, and the whole person lies prone on its back. His fist repeatedly hits it hard in its forehead. The winged elephant can''t be thrown off, and the pain is so severe that he becomes more and more irritable. From time to time, he vomites a big ball of fire at the bottom.


    The following two people are the main targets of the flying winged elephant''s attack. When they dodge in confusion, their clothes inevitably catch fire.


    "Elder martial brother, my clothes are on fire." It''s the girl in green.


    His elder martial brother immediately put out the fire with a column of water, but soon the two fireballs hailed them as many as they could.


    "Stay away." The two men were separated by the fire and fled in two directions.


    In a short time, their battlefield expanded. Dongfang Minghui, who was hiding behind a tree to watch the show, was affected and almost swallowed up by the fire regiment.


    She nearly faced the fire, and even felt a burning feeling. If it wasn''t for the lady who pulled her in time, she would have gone back to heaven.


    "Seven elder sister, shall we leave first?"


    Dongfang Minghui looks at her clothes which have been burned down. This place is too dangerous.


    Anyway, it''s no use staying here. Mu Qing of qinglanzong is now a third level spirit Master. He is more than enough to tame this five level flying wing baby elephant.


    Oriental Wanyu pressed her head down, and a pair of beautiful eyes coldly watched Mu Qing''s every move, "shut up, say one more word, and I''ll throw you out."


    "Personality. I like it." Oriental Ming Hui in the brain that plant pit father devil plant again had the idea of invigorating collaterals.


    Dongfang Minghui has an idea that he can''t cram it back into his stomach and regenerate it.


    The sky is in full swing, but Dongfang Minghui is looking around. According to the author''s urine, she doesn''t believe that a fight will be peaceful. So it passed.


    There must be a game of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches in the back.


    However, just behind their hidden trees, Dongfang Minghui saw a corner or two. She lowered her head and pulled the clothes of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu threw her knife away. If it wasn''t for the occasion, she would have kicked Dongfang Minghui out.


    "There are people." Dongfang Minghui opened her mouth in silence and compared several directions.


    "They have been ambushing here for some time. They came earlier than you. They probably want to wait until the manpower of qinglanzong is exhausted before they can capture the flying winged elephant." Green ink''s voice suddenly reminds a sentence. In fact, he didn''t remind the people of qinglanzong when they remembered the unpleasant past. What he didn''t expect was the first discovery of the ninth miss of the Oriental family.


    It seems that Miss nine is different from the legend. It seems that he should take a good look at this nine miss.


    Dongfang Wanyu counted the ambush around him, about six or seven people.


    "Do you want me to take the opportunity to kill Mu Qing?" The reason why she didn''t leave was that she had come up with this idea.


    She has always been clear about her gratitude and resentment. Since she has promised green ink to revenge for him, she naturally does what she says.


    Qingmo was amused by her words, and his soul had passed countless years. It was rare that someone would stand up for him. He had not felt this warmth for a long time.


    Even if it''s just a deal between them.


    "Let alone that he is a third level spirit Master, you can''t kill him. If you want to kill him, you will surely attract the attention of qinglanzong. When your identity is exposed, you will be killed. " Qingmo analyzed the advantages and disadvantages very thoroughly."Even if you can''t kill him, you can always make trouble for him." Oriental Wanyu sneered.


    Just as they chatted about this Kung Fu, the flying winged elephant in mid air had been knocked unconscious by Mu Qing. At last, as soon as its wings were collected, it carried Mu Qing down from the air.


    "Bang."


    The flying winged elephant is huge in size, so it directly throws a huge hole in the ground.


    When the other two men of qinglanzong saw that Mu Qing had completely suppressed the flying winged elephant of level 5, they all came forward to congratulate him, "Congratulations, elder martial brother, on getting a mount."


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother."


    A light suddenly refracted into Mu Qing''s eyes. He pushed them away and turned his body on the ground at the same time. There were a few more throwing knives where they were standing.


    "Who is it?"


    Mu Qing stood up and looked around in a dignified way, "friend, since you are here, why don''t you come out and see it?"


    Dongfang Minghui buried his head lower for fear that he would be found.


    A few people hiding in the dark, looking at each other, came out from all over. Seven people stood at seven angles and surrounded the three people in the middle.


    "Boy, we''ll take this beast. If you''re wise, get out of here." One of them, carrying a big knife, yelled at Mu Qing.


    Seven people stare at the three people of qinglanzong, and they seem to eat them one by one.


    "Elder martial brother, there are seven of them, and only three of us. What should we do?" Just came out to experience lengtouqing, in the end is lack of confidence.


    His words naturally spread to seven people''s ears, causing a group of rude men to laugh.


    Mu Qing glared at him fiercely, and then said with a sneer, "you dare to rob the things of qinglanzong. You are brave enough."


    Seven people looked at each other with a smile. They didn''t take his words to heart. "How does qinglanzong drop? What the labor and capital rob is the things of qinglanzong. Since you don''t leave, don''t blame us for being rude. "


    A big war is imminent.


    Dongfang Minghui hides in the grass, shaking and shaking.


    Her sixth sense told herself that if she didn''t leave, she would encounter trouble later. But if she left, the woman asked, she could not find an excuse.


    "I''m afraid of farting. I''ll be ruined in your hands." In the mind that plant pit father magic plant rare said a human words.


    However, in Dongfang Minghui''s opinion, this sentence is better not to say.


    "Stand up and speak without backache. If you have the ability, you can fight by yourself." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but retort. She has no fighting power, and she doesn''t even have a weapon to protect her life. It''s normal for her to be a little timid. If she had a powerful plug-in like the female owner, she would rush up regardless of everything.


    "Ah, where has the seventh elder sister gone?"


    Just for a little time, Dongfang Wanyu had already run to the group of people. Taking advantage of the darkness of the group''s fight, she directly and secretly aimed at the winged beast and threw a thunder and lightning.


    "Roar --"


    Ben lying in the pit with more air in than out of breath was thundered by thunder and lightning. The pain stimulated its survival instinct. It directly vomited two regiments of fire into the air, and then staggered out of the pit.


    "Damned beast."


    Two people were accidentally sprayed by fire, and qinglanzong''s nature took advantage of this opportunity to increase counterattack.


    Level 5 Warcraft has a childish IQ. It knows that it can''t beat this group of people. In addition, there is no difficult human behind him. He waved his wings and flew into the sky and disappeared.


    "Damn it." Mu Qing gritted his teeth and the cooked duck flew in front of him.


    Dongfang Wanyu made a little bad. While they were still fighting, he released the fifth level flying winged elephant. Then he took Dongfang Minghui and ran quietly, leaving a group of people biting each other.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui felt that her eyelids were jumping and she was flustered. She always felt that something bad was about to happen.


    "Seven elder sister, do you think they will know that we did this?" Typical do bad things on the heart of a good baby look.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at her, "what are you worried about?" In order to win the treasure, the two teams fought like that, and few survived.


    Dongfang Minghui is eager to speak, and opens his mouth. Under the sharp eyes of the female Lord, she can''t say a word.


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she brought herself to the nest of the wounded winged elephant, and her mouth could not be closed. This is the real Mantis catching cicada, and the Yellow finch is behind.


    "Seven elder sister, don''t you want to take away the winged elephant Warcraft?


    The female Lord adult made a "hush" action to her, and Dongfang Minghui immediately covered her mouth.


    In the land of seven colors, a level five winged elephant mount is very precious, and it is not easy to capture it. In general, only a few talented people in a large family can have their own mount.


    Like Oriental Wanyu, such an unpopular person, can only rely on his own strength to get a mount.


    So Dongfang Minghui second understands her meaning and supports her decision very much.


    "There is also a female flying winged elephant in the cave. If you rush in like this, you won''t get any good." Green ink said truthfully.Two five level wings are like Warcraft, which can''t be handled by ordinary people.


    "Wait a minute."


    Dongfang Wanyu knows that opportunities are hard won and should be firmly grasped every time.


    Dongfang Minghui lies on the ground with nothing to do and hides her breath perfectly. Even Dongfang Wanyu is surprised.


    "Why, wait." Green ink suddenly said, "Wanyu, you are really lucky. The female flying winged elephant in the cave is giving birth to a baby. I think you can take good care of it."


    The Oriental Wanyu looks a little moved, and immediately understands the meaning of the green ink words.


    Compared with a growing Warcraft who was forced to sign a contract by force, she felt that the latter was more attractive to her.


    "No wonder the winged elephant was seriously injured and had to rush back to its nest. It turned out that there was a baby to be born in the nest." And that makes sense. The last wing is like a puff.


    "You should pay attention to the fact that the winged elephants are extremely protective of their cubs. Once they know your intention, they will go crazy on the spot. A level 5 Warcraft is not easy for you to deal with. Don''t mention a level 5 crazy Warcraft." Green ink good intention reminds way.


    Dongfang Wanyu felt that she needed to prepare something. She looked at Dongfang Minghui on the side, and her brain flashed a plan.


    "Nine younger sister, I remember when your spiritual power awakened, it was wooden." Dongfang Wanyu suddenly mentioned a sentence.


    Oriental bright Hui is silly eye, here and there way, "also not be regarded as wood department." If only the wood department, the Oriental family would not let her so many years of nonsense.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t care whether she is a woody or not. What she knows is that Dongfang Minghui has an inexplicable affinity for plants.


    "Seven elder sister needs you to do something for me."


    Words from the female Lord''s mouth, it is to frighten the rhythm of Dongfang Minghui.


    "Seven elder sister, what do you want me to do?"


    Dongfang Wanyu describes what she wants. Dongfang Minghui hears everything, but she understands her contract.


    "Purple cloud fruit, a kind of fruit growing in the black pool, is a kind of nourishing fruit that can make Warcraft recover its vitality. It has a strong attraction to Warcraft, and any Warcraft below level 9 has no resistance to it."


    Kengda Mozhi gave a straightforward explanation to Dongfang Minghui.


    Obviously, this proposal is the best opportunity to show her kindness and loyalty to the lady. Dongfang Minghui agreed without thinking about it.


    "Good."


    "Are you sure your nine sister can help you get purple cloud fruit? Don''t forget that purple cloud fruit grows in the black swamp land, with her little spirit Green ink is not optimistic about her anyway.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her back, "try not to know."


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui asked about the location of the purple cloud fruit from the flowers and plants. Before he had time to ask about other information about the fruit, he was interrupted by his father''s magic plant.


    "Cut, if you ask them, you''d better ask me, please me. Maybe I''ll help you get the purple cloud fruit when I''m in a good mood." Pit father devil plant arrogant hum.


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes and didn''t care about it.


    Up to now, she couldn''t understand what method this plant had used to sign the blood contract.


    "Tut, don''t you believe it?" Pit father magic plant can feel her heart a throw lose idea, "purple cloud fruit is not easy to take, you seven elder sister pit you."


    "Not at all." Dongfang Minghui is dead, and the duck''s mouth is hard.


    "Purple cloud fruit grows in the black pool, which is a swamp. Do you know how many bones are under the Black Tan? There are so many Warcraft that want purple cloud fruit. Can really get purple cloud fruit of Warcraft is very few, five fingers can count


    "And do you know what''s under the swamp?"


    "Three headed snake, it is said that it has been living under this Black Tan for a long time. As for your spiritual power, you will be swallowed by the three headed snake."


    Dongfang Minghui said: Can you play it friendly?


    At first, Dongfang Minghui also promised to get ziyunguo, but she was shaken after listening to all kinds of fragmentary thoughts from kengda Mengzhi.


    "Ha ha, if I am swallowed raw, you will die."


    Pit father magic plant immediately silence.


    Dongfang Minghui is a little complacent. She can finally shut up the demon plant. She almost forgets that she is not only bound by the blood contract, but also the pit father and devil pet. From now on, they will be equal in position, prosperous and damaged.


    She finally came out of the previous weak position.


    The closer we get to the black pool, the more careful Dongfang minghuiyue takes a few steps to observe the situation around him. He is afraid that he will be taken away by Warcraft if he doesn''t pay attention.


    "Can you do something about it? I think my reputation is going to be ruined by you." Pit father devil plant tender voice with helpless.


    "I dare to come here, and I''m very proud of you." If it wasn''t about the woman, it would have been a long time ago. It''s not a normal place to be.Soon, she found a group of not so normal people trying to get close to the swamp in the middle of black pool.


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s a dog in the sun, and this group of people are also playing the idea of purple cloud fruit.


    "Their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, the probability of getting purple cloud fruit is very high." The sound of maladjustment came back to my mind.


    "The blind can see it." Dongfang Minghui has long learned to hide her breath, because the breath is close to the wood. In this forest, unless she exposes herself, ordinary people can hardly detect her.


    "When they beat the three snakes, we will take the purple cloud fruit." Dongfang Minghui and his pit father little partner discussed.


    "Yes, yes, but I have one request." Look, I still can''t do without it.


    "Go ahead." Dongfang Minghui had no choice but to say that it was too difficult for her to do. Besides, she really depended on it to rob ziyunguo from so many people. Well, it needed the long vine that would torture people.


    "Purple cloud fruit, one more for me."


    "Aren''t you like that one?" This is the same root, fried why too hasty. Dongfang Minghui is so stupid that he has been subverted by his little friend.


    "Fool." The immature voice directly scolded.


    "Do you want any more? If you scold me again, you can eat some good things for me. " She has now learned to use her strengths.


    Kengda''s little partner:.... "


    "Although I am a magic plant, I also need to absorb energy." In addition to the previous body injury, it had no choice but to meet such a waste material, and found a worst way to save this life.


    Dongfang Minghui finally understood that magic plant needs energy. She needs energy. Everything needs energy, but their needs are different.


    "Good, deal." She promised, anyway, she took the purple cloud fruit also useless, the key is to contribute the most or others.


    For the first time, a harmonious agreement has been reached.


    "Little Lord, when we lead the three headed snake out of the cave, and we will lead it away, you and the elders will take advantage of the opportunity to capture the purple cloud fruit."


    A purple cloud fruit in the outside world, there is no market.


    Dongfang Minghui hid in the grass and watched the group divide into two groups. One group kept throwing dark balls into the marsh above the black pool. The ball exploded as soon as it fell.


    "Bang bang bang."


    The sound of the explosion continued, and the swamp was in a mess. Many bones, fur and some creatures in the marsh were blown out. Dongfang Minghui could feel a strong vibration when lying on the ground, not to mention the three headed snake that has been living in the swamp.


    A group of people saw that there was no movement in the swamp, and they threw several balls into it.


    A loud voice accompanied by a roar.


    "Hide, the three headed snake is angry." With the reminder of her little friend, Dongfang Minghui climbed up the tree like a monkey. With the help of her little partner''s cane, Dongfang Minghui wrapped herself well and disguised as a part of the tree.


    Sure enough, after three waves of blasting, the whole swamp began to boil, and many black spiders similar to the size of ants poured out from the inside.


    "Ah, it''s itchy."


    "They''re poisonous. Run


    Dongfang Minghui saw this group of dense things. Her scalp was numb, and even her goose bumps appeared. They were so excited that they rushed directly to the crowd, even the trees.


    The spiritual masters who stood in the center of the black pool offered their own spiritual tools. In the swamp, the colorful spiritual power converged into a blood red heavenly net, intensely trying to catch the three headed snakes from the ground to the sky.


    Looking at the three headed snake''s head as thick as the pillar of heaven, Dongfang shivered with fright. Her fist sized eyes stared at the crowd, and her legs were all soft.


    "It''s the blood net of xuesha League." Pit father little partner said suddenly in her mind.


    Xuesha League, an assassin organization hidden in the dark, has a huge force, which is spread all over the seven color continent, almost everywhere.


    She swallows saliva, "are you sure to snatch purple cloud fruit from their hands?" Two more.


    If you don''t know their identity, once she knows it, she will withdraw. After all, it''s like pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth to seek death.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t hear his partner''s reply, but the situation in the black pool below suddenly changed. The head of the three headed snake suddenly cracked because it resisted the attack of the blood net. For a three headed snake, three heads are its three lives. Losing one head means losing one life.


    These people are so hateful!


    The three headed snake with only two heads went mad. Its tail, which was more than ten meters long, hit the wall of the swamp hard. After another time, the mountain fell apart and the swamp collapsed. All the creatures living below poured out. After the black spider, a large number of cannibals came out.


    Blood net is a kind of symbol of blood evil spirit alliance. Once blood net comes out, no matter who is besieged by Warcraft or human, when time comes, it will become a pool of blood.Blood net is a kind of very overbearing sacrificial ceremony invented by the blood evil spirit alliance. It can hurt 1000 enemies and lose 800. Once the blood net reaps his life, all the spiritual masters who sacrifice will become useless and lose their spiritual power.


    Generally, xuesha League would not use this sacrifice until they had to, unless they were imperative to the purple cloud fruit.


    Dongfang Minghui wants to break his head and also wants not to bleed. What''s the use of ziyunguo? However, it is recorded in the book that the young master of xuesha League once had a younger brother, but somehow he died.


    "Is it hard for purple cloud fruit to come back from the dead?" She murmured.


    "Yes."


    "If I''m not hurt, it''s more than enough to clean them up. It''s a pity that most of the spiritual power is sealed on this waste material, which has returned to its infancy.


    The implication is that it won''t work. She understood.


    But then she went back, and Dongfang Minghui was not reconciled. She could almost imagine that the female Lord looked down on her.


    In chaos below, the three headed snake slipped out of the blood net while the swamp wall was opened by it. As they had agreed before, a group of people would lead away the three headed snakes in the swamp, and the other group would take advantage of the opportunity to get the purple cloud fruit, and they would act separately.


    She sat in the tree and watched the three headed snakes run for their lives in another direction. She plucked a piece of bark and said to her partner, "if you take me for my life, how far can you run as fast as you can?"


    When it comes to speed, kengda''s partner immediately patted her chest and assured her, "I am the king in this forest."


    "Well, when I ask you to do it, you grab it immediately and take me for my life." Dongfang Minghui has figured out a plan, but whether it can succeed depends on their cooperation. Of course, she is also gambling.


    "Little Lord, you see, it''s purple cloud fruit." When the eldest elder took out the fruit, he was surprised that the mother of the purple cloud fruit actually produced two fruits.


    Known as the little master of the mouth light hook, showing a charm of all sentient beings smile, "live up to expectations, finally got."


    When the elder gave the two fruits to him, a thin branch sprang out of their palms, gently rolled them up and ran away.


    They were stunned for a moment at the same time, and then they found out that the things they had worked so hard to get were intercepted by people hiding in the dark.


    "Bold children, where to run." His eyes were red with anger.


    Dongfang Minghui saw the purple cloud fruit for the first time. There was a layer of uneven green skin outside, like the goose bumps on the body. She sniffed it with disgust. She found that the taste of purple cloud fruit was still very strong, with an attractive fragrance. It was different from the fruits she had met before. It was very special.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    "Put the purple cloud fruit in the space ring." Otherwise, the aroma of purple cloud fruit can attract a large number of Warcraft, not to mention the gang of human spirits behind.


    "But I don''t have one." She is domineering and domineering at home. People in the Oriental family know that she never practices, and there are servant girls to serve her. What space ring does she need.


    Kengda''s little companion sprang under his feet and almost had a close contact with the earth.


    "You! Really! Yes


    Dongfang Minghui seems to hear it gnashing its teeth.


    As expected, the fragrance of purple cloud fruit is like the most delicious food in the world, which has a fatal attraction to Warcraft. They will follow a large group of Warcraft and the blood evil spirit alliance after them for a moment.


    Kengda''s partner felt that his butt was going to catch fire. He Shua Shua, and ran faster.


    "Later, you will throw a purple cloud fruit to the flying winged beast''s nest." Oriental Minghui commanding way, she also does not want to and the blood evil spirit alliance person hard resistance, with her this strength also cannot carry.


    Simply came a move, the evil water east, the dirty water splashed on the winged beast.


    Kengda''s little friend also saw her plan. Without saying a word, he threw the purple cloud fruit into the nest accurately. In the eyes of outsiders, it was as if it had entered the cave.


    "Let''s go." The pit father''s little partner did not forget to pull away the Oriental Wanyu who was guarding at the side.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw this situation, how could she not know what had happened. She stood on the spot and turned for a few circles angrily. "You just throw the purple cloud fruit in. In case, in case that a large group of Warcraft kill the winged elephant cubs, what''s the use of ziyunguo


    Dongfang Minghui droops her head, which is the best way she can solve the problem.


    "You nine sisters are strange." Green ink, who has always been not optimistic about her, suddenly said, "and her magic plant seems to have been seen somewhere."


    East Wanyu angry, "quickly think of a way to take the cub away from the hands of a group of Warcraft and blood evil spirits alliance."


    Needless to say, the little Lord of xuesha League has spared no effort to fight with a large group of Warcraft in order to get the purple cloud fruit.


    The two men hid on the left side of the winged elephant''s nest, watching the scene in chaos.


    "You wait for me where you are. I''ll be back when I go." Dongfang Wanyu asks the way to Dongfang Minghui.


    Oriental Minghui pulled the corner of Oriental Wanyu and expressed her worry, "seven elder sister, it''s too dangerous for you to go in alone."


    Dongfang Wanyu patted her hand and sneaked in. Once in a while, one or two Warcraft with short eyes attacked her, which were all solved by her understatement.


    "This purple cloud fruit is mine." The pit father little partner swore in her mind.


    "It''s yours. It''s all yours." Dongfang Minghui saved his life and breathed a sigh of relief.


    She watched the magic plant stretch out two branches from the purple cloud fruit penetration, a little bit of absorption, until all eat up.


    "It''s delicious." Pit father magic plant finished eating also don''t forget to smash it, smash the mouth, with a waxy voice way, "if you serve me well, I can help you get rid of your waste material constitution."


    Although the waste material is a little waste, it is not the physical fitness, but the way of practice. Human vision has always been poor, but it was met by it.


    "If my constitution is really like what you said, how could you sign a blood contract with me?" Oriental Minghui, a pair of you, rolled my eyes when I was a fool, "don''t you just want to frame me to help you find the cauldron? I''m not going to help you. " She poked it to the point.


    Pit father devil plant in her mind stretched out the vine branch, the group of demons dancing, almost mad, "do you want to practice the way?"


    "Yes, yes." Oriental bright Hui light way, "you think, wait for me one day also climb to a spirit king level, at least don''t drag you, right?"


    They are grasshoppers in a boat now, and she believes that kengda''s friends will not be able to recognize the form.


    "Good luck, with me, you dare to cultivate me to the king of spirit. At least you have to cultivate me to be a Saint King."


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that her little partner is too fond of daydreaming, and the spirit saint is too tall.


    Soon, she had a set of practice methods in her mind. After a little look, she found some different places. "Are you sure it''s OK to practice like this?"


    "Of course, this is what I found in a spirit Zun. I''ve seen it. It''s suitable for your human practice."


    It''s almost tailored for her.


    "Well, thank you." Dongfang Minghui is not a stingy person. She intends to forgive her cruel treatment and sign a blood contract when she is reluctant to do so.


    "If we want to live together in the future, I''d better give you a name." Dongfang Minghui ignored himself and said to himself, "you are a plant, and you talk about looking for furnace tripod every day. I''ll call you Xiaose later.""Hello, Hello, hello." "Why can''t plants find cauldrons? Do you know the taste of Shuangxiu? Do you know the beauty of the combination of soul and *? You don''t know. "


    "Little color, little color, there seems to be something wrong." Dongfang minghuicai doesn''t care what it is talking about. She finds that the nest of the flying winged elephant seems to be falling down.


    Small color stretched out the vine branch, and soon got the situation over there. "Oh, it''s found out. Run."


    The little Lord of xuesha League, Wei Junlan, has a very sensitive nose. He follows the special smell of purple cloud fruit and finds the nest of flying wing like Warcraft.


    Seeing a group of Warcraft fighting one after another and fearless of death, before waiting for his order, the group of brainless Warcraft had their own internal strife.


    Warcraft don''t know, but they know that there are two purple cloud fruits.


    "You go to meet the Warcraft." Wei Junlan ordered to the three elders.


    The other group was hiding in the grass.


    As expected, he soon saw a woman avoid Warcraft and commit herself into the wing elephant''s nest.


    Wei Junlan ordered, "you go in with me." He wanted to know who would dare to design him like this.


    After the situation as small color see that, the other side saw through their plot, at the moment is waiting for it to be caught.


    "Shit, it''s found. Run."


    Small color rolled up, Oriental Minghui went out, whoosh, all the branches outside all instinctively retracted, not only that, it also quickly hide the shadow.


    Blue recognized the small color of the vine branch, naturally identified as it pit itself.


    "The other side is a wood spirit." Moreover, he was a person who was very good at hiding with his advantages. He directly ordered, "elder, you are the spirit emperor of fire department. Please help me catch this little guy."


    "Yes, little Lord."


    Small color fire, way, "think of a way quickly, the other side actually sent out the spirit emperor." It''s cheating.


    If it was in the past, it did not put the spirit emperor in the eyes, but now with an oil bottle, small color was sweating.


    Dongfang Minghui was shaken by it, and her head aches. Now she thinks of a way, but her mind is blank.


    "It shouldn''t be like this."


    The script clearly didn''t write this paragraph. Why did she experience such a dangerous situation? It''s so unscientific.


    "Shit, did you think of a good way? The other side is fire. " Small color eyes to see their own vine fire, almost jump feet.


    She almost heard the scream of little color.


    "Yes."


    "Xiaose, you take me around and run for life. According to what I said, you deliberately show flaws and let them set fire to the more, the better."


    Dongfang Minghui finished, two fingers in her mouth blowing a loud whistle.


    "Catch them." Blue felt that the voice was unusual.


    The elder found the hiding place of Xiaose and Dongfang Minghui in the blink of an eye. A group of fire cages covered it, and the grass around him was instantly extinguished by the fire.


    Xiaose was scalded. "You''d better explain to me why they should set fire. The bigger the fire is, the worse it will be for us to escape."


    It doesn''t want to be a naked magic plant.


    Dongfang Minghui nervously looked around, whistling, whistling more and more urgent, while saying, "I don''t like fire, but the bigger the fire is, it''s good for us."


    The reason why the purple devil mountain is frightening is not because of the ferocity of the Warcraft in it. What people are afraid of is the high-level Warcraft sitting in the purple devil mountain. The existence of Warcraft level higher than level 9 is equivalent to the spirit emperor and spirit respect of human beings. As long as they are there, they will not allow the purple devil mountain to be destroyed. They stamp their feet, and the whole mountain range will shake three times.


    "Shit, you want to lead out those old monsters, too long to live?" Xiaose is going crazy. It thinks she is a coward, but she is a coward. It looks like this is going to break the sky.


    Purple magic mountain is a large forest, trees encounter fire, one after another, soon the whole territory turned into a sea of fire.


    "Squeak, squeak."


    Lightning mouse came very quickly, standing on both legs, looking at Dongfang Minghui, and scratching the softest hair on his belly.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted down to touch its hairy little head and said with a smile, "next you have to see it."


    Small color see her hand out to touch lightning, the mouse scared heart almost jump out.


    "You''re hiding deep." It tastes a little bit.


    The lightning mouse still refused to go. It patted its stomach, patted it, and patted it again.


    "Good, big meal." Dongfang Minghui is almost amused by the lightning mouse.


    "It''s coming again. It''s endless." Small color just pulled her to move a position, just where they stood was blown out of a huge pit.


    A tuft of hair on the tail of the lightning mouse was burned by the fire. Although the fire was quickly put out, the lightning mouse was provoked and all the hair on its body exploded."Zhi --"


    there was a very harsh noise which lasted for a long time.


    Dongfang minghuiruo is a heart inductance should be good, but she and the female Lord adult do not have a tacit understanding.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. You''ve really let me have a good look." Dongfang Wanyu treats her gently and winks at her secretly.


    Dongfang Minghui is too frightened to understand her meaning. Her forehead is sweating.


    "Seven elder sister, you are coming."


    "These are --" Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her, glanced at three people, and stayed on Mu Qing''s face for a second.


    Oriental Ming Hui swallows, "seven elder sister, they come to borrow ground to rest."


    "Oh, you should have enough rest? If we have enough rest, we''ll keep on going. " Dongfang Wanyu is very sorry that Mu Qing didn''t die. On this point, she and Oriental Minghui are on the same frequency.


    "Enough rest." Dongfang Minghui hugged Xiaose and left. Before leaving, he said hello to Qingyan who was looking at them. "You have a good rest. Let''s go first."


    Two people go out for a distance, Oriental Minghui tight breath just relaxed.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu pointed to the small color way, "it is the magic plant with your contract?"


    "Yes, lovely." Dongfang Minghui foolishly held the small color to the female Lord, and showed off.


    Green ink is also looking at it, after a long time, he communicated with Oriental Wanyu, "if I''m not wrong, it''s vine grass. It''s an intermediate magic plant, and it''s not very lethal."


    On hearing the words of qingmo, Dongfang Wanyu put down more than half of Dongfang Minghui''s suspicion.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was teasing the devil plant. She pretended not to care and said, "how did you lead those people to the flying wing elephant''s nest? Is it also the help of this plant? "


    "Your seven sisters are not dear, are you?" Small color du mouth, look serious looking at Oriental Minghui, "this time she should not care about whether you are injured or not and so on?"


    Dongfang Minghui is dumbfounded, the little partner is the truth. The female Lord is not only her sister, but also extremely suspicious of her.


    "Seven elder sister, you guessed right. Thanks to Xiaose''s help this time, Xiaose was so powerful that she grabbed the purple cloud fruit from a large group of people with its vine branches, and then threw it into the flying winged elephant''s cave." She said happily, said not vague, at least let the female Lord want to know what she said.


    As soon as he heard the praise, Xiaose smiles triumphantly. Finally, a green vine branch appears on her bare head, which is shaking rhythmically.


    "Pooh." Oriental Minghui a did not resist to laugh out of the sound, she to its head for a while ¡õ, "small color, how can you be so cute."


    Small color pats her hand with the branch, a pair of high cold silent back in the past, not to see the idiot smile on her face.


    Looking at one pet for fun, Dongfang Wanyu put down her guard against Dongfang Minghui. She was besieged by xuesha allies before. When she was exhausted, she saw them snatch ziyunguo and ran away. Only later did she know that someone had distracted the attention of the blood evil spirits and others, and she could snatch the baby successfully.


    "I''ve got the baby." Perhaps it is that Dongfang Minghui is not harmful, and Dongfang Wanyu takes the initiative to mention this matter.


    "Really." Oriental Minghui exaggerates to call a way, eyeground is cannot conceal happy.


    In fact, she had known that the female Lord would seize it. In this world, Qi Yun has always been the golden finger of the female Lord. If she could not get what she wanted, it would be too unscientific.


    "Thanks to you this time." Dongfang Wanyu looked at her with a complicated look.


    Let Dongfang Minghui go to take ziyunguo. She is selfish and has a very contradictory psychology. She hopes Dongfang Minghui can come back alive, and she also hopes that she will never return.


    At that time, she told herself that if Dongfang Minghui brought back ziyunguo safely this time, she would forgive what she had done in the past. If not, she can''t be blamed for her bad luck. As for Warcraft cubs, she''ll find another way.


    As a result, she seemed to be right.


    At the end of the day, it was her nine younger sister who led the group away so that she could succeed. Dongfang Wanyu wanted to ask her how she escaped under the siege of so many people. But seeing her pure smile, she couldn''t ask.


    However, Dongfang Minghui can''t stop sighing and bitterness in her heart. She had been deceiving herself. Just as Xiaose said, the female Lord asked her to take ziyunguo, which was actually to die.


    It seems that the other party''s hatred value for her is still very high, she still has to continue to work hard, whining, life is not so easy.


    Mu Qing, who was keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. He smelled the smell in the air and immediately stood up.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    There was a smell of flying winged elephants in the air. The smell was very light, but he still could not escape his keen sense of smell. "The two brothers and sisters just now."


    He recalled that when they met Dongfang Minghui, the other party''s reaction was too much. At first, he thought that the other party was afraid. He was a great spiritual master. Now he thinks that there are flaws everywhere."Elder martial brother, what happened to the two brothers and sisters just now?" Qing Yan didn''t quite understand.


    "How long did they go?" Mu Qing asked again.


    "For an hour." Qing Yan also felt that something was wrong. He didn''t know exactly what it was.


    Mu Qing took a look at him and explained, "if I''m not wrong, that pair of brothers and sisters just now are the people who designed us. They have the smell of flying winged elephants. I''ll go after him. You''ll continue to take care of Qingmiao here. "


    With that, he did not give Qingyan a chance to continue to ask questions, but pursued them in the direction they had just left.


    Dongfang Minghui''s skin was jumping. She felt that something had happened since yesterday. However, she had experienced the terrible experience of the black pool and met the people of the blood evil alliance. She thought this was the great crisis in the omen.


    "Little color, I suddenly feel something is going to happen."


    Small color lies on her back, pulling her hair, "don''t crow mouth, what can happen?" It''s almost out of Warcraft forest.


    Dongfang Wanyu thought she was uncomfortable, so she stopped, "why don''t you have a rest first."


    Take a break?


    Dongfang Minghui shakes her head. She really doesn''t want to stay in this ghost place for a moment.


    "Seven elder sister, actually I am not tired, feel flustered." From the beginning of the female master''s plan to snatch the flying winged elephant cub, her eyelids have been jumping.


    Dongfang Wanyu has no time to pay attention to her situation.


    A figure fell from the sky, Mu Qing showed a bloodthirsty smile, "you two really make me easy to find."


    Mu Qing came down from the sky with an angry face and the blade pointed at them.


    Dongfang Minghui was scared to cover his mouth, afraid that he would call for help if he was not careful.


    Small color:.... " Crow''s mouth.


    Oriental Wanyu instinctively threw out the long whip, which was very flexible. She aimed at Mu Qing and said, "who are you?"


    She almost admires the female Lord, this time still did not forget to continue acting.


    "Seven elder sister, he is that, that just borrowed the ground son green LAN ancestor." She hid behind the lady in fear and explained it to two people.


    Mu Qing saw that they did not look like faking. They walked around in front of them in doubt, and sniffed at them. There was no smell of flying wings like Warcraft in the air, but there was a faint smell of grass.


    He has followed that kind of Sao flavor all the way, but there is no one here. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    "Oh, you are the one who let go the winged elephant in the forest?" Mu Qing is 80% sure that they did it.


    He looked at them with disgust in their eyes. He said to himself, "I think Tianjiao, the generation of qinglanzong, was designed by you." It''s a shame.


    One is the first level wood spirit Master, and the other is the fifth level Earth Spirit master.


    Tut Tut, these two little ants actually played games in front of him, and did not pay attention to him.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at him coldly, "design? It''s a joke. Dare you, the people of qinglanzong, just like you, can slander good people casually? Do you want to plant Booties regardless of the nature? He also said that he was a generation of Tianjiao. Even if the leader of qinglanzong came, he would have to show me the evidence before I could recognize him. "


    "Oh, it''s not a small tone. Don''t you know that the flying winged elephant has a special identification mark. Let me have a try and see if you have done something about designing me secretly."


    After that, he attacked his hand directly and wanted to catch the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Oriental Wanyu has two space rings on her hand.


    "He tried to cheat your seventh sister." Small color deliberately uses the fragrance of green grass to cover up the smell of flying winged elephant cubs.


    A cub of level 5 Warcraft will be envious to everyone. Don''t mention the bullying qinglanzong disciple in front of him.


    "It turns out that your so-called evidence is usurpation. I can see the true face of qinglanzong." Oriental Wanyu naturally won''t let him succeed, a flash away with Oriental Minghui to retreat far away.


    "Seven elder sister, what to do?" Dongfang Minghui is in a hurry. He is a great spirit Master. Although they are one level short, they can cross very large in battle.


    Even if you are a level 9 spirit Master, you will only be crushed in front of the master.


    Dongfang Wanyu touched her head and said in a low voice, "I''ll lead him away later. You can see the opportunity and go quickly. How far can you go?"


    "Seven elder sister."


    Dongfang Wanyu said that, she played a ring in her hand and went to fight.


    Small color erect the vine branch on his forehead, milk voice milk airway, "take back my words before, your seven elder sister is still pro."


    "He is a third level master of gold system. He is good at using Vajra boxing. Each fist weighs a thousand jin. You should be careful. Don''t let him get close. " Green ink in the mind of Oriental Wanyu, he thought he could avoid the green haze, did not expect to finally or on.


    Dongfang Wanyu is hard to cope with. Her native skill, earth stab, can''t deal with his Vajra fist. Every soil stab in front of him, a blow down, all turned into powder."Green ink, if we go on like this, we have no chance of winning."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t run, and she had to hold the female Lord''s golden thigh, but now in this battle, the female Lord has been in an extremely weak position.


    "Xiao se, try to help seven elder sister quickly." Otherwise, she would not run far with her ring.


    In order to save spiritual power, small color returned to her mind, vine in her mind constantly shaking circle, almost to shake her out.


    "Small ¡õ, ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ." She couldn''t help pleading.


    "I''m afraid of you."


    When King Kong Boxing broke the last earth thorn and attacked Dongfang Wanyu''s chest, a large circle of green branches rolled from all directions, one after another rolled up Mu Qing''s legs and arms, which firmly restricted his movement. He struggled and could not break free.


    Dongfang Wanyu was stunned.


    "And helpers." Mu Qing hums and laughs.


    "Seven elder sister, do it quickly." Dongfang Minghui yelled at her.


    Although Mu Qing was tied, he used two fingers to command the next blade, and cut off the vines on his hands, and then his feet.


    Small color vines angry in the air and sharp blade against, the extra vines began to bind his hands and feet Mu Qing, and this time wrapped deeper, more tightly.


    After this encounter, Dongfang Wanyu''s eyes flashed a hint of killing. No matter how much she paid today, she would kill this man, otherwise it would be a big trouble in the future.


    Qingmo also knows that no matter whether they rob Warcraft or cubs today, even if there is no such thing, the two sides can''t continue to live in peace.


    "Every disciple of qinglanzong has a soul card before entering the sect. If he dies, his soul card will burst. If you kill him, you must wipe him out, leaving no trace, even the soul. " This is one of the reasons why green ink stopped Oriental Wanyu from killing Mu Qing.


    As a disciple of neizong, Mu Qing''s soul card is broken, which will surely attract the attention of qinglanzong. At that time, some people will go to the forest of Warcraft to trace them. It''s ok if they can''t be traced. If they are, there will be endless hunting for them.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui hugs his head and has a splitting headache.


    Xiaose is powerless and exhausted. All its spiritual power is now sealed on her. When she unties the seal, it will not be so weak. "I''m going to be unable to hold on. Let your seventh sister kill him with another skill."


    "Ah - it hurts. Seven elder sister, kill him quickly."


    Oriental Wanyu poured lightning into the long whip, and each whip left an indelible mark on Mu Qing''s body. Mu Qing can not avoid, was severely pumped several times, thunder and lightning over the body, he was electrified body bones are numb.


    Flying winged elephant escaped from the pit. He solved the problem of the seven men. He had gone to the pit to check and found a trace touched by thunder and lightning. Therefore, it was concluded that the designer of him must be a spirit of thunder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    "Every disciple of qinglanzong has a soul card before entering the sect. If he dies, his soul card will burst. If you kill him, you must wipe him out, leaving no trace, even the soul. " This is one of the reasons why green ink stopped Oriental Wanyu from killing Mu Qing.


    As a disciple of neizong, Mu Qing''s soul card is broken, which will surely attract the attention of qinglanzong. At that time, some people will go to the forest of Warcraft to trace them. It''s ok if they can''t be traced. If they are, there will be endless hunting for them.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui hugs his head and has a splitting headache.


    Xiaose is powerless and exhausted. All its spiritual power is now sealed on her. When she unties the seal, it will not be so weak. "I''m going to be unable to hold on. Let your seventh sister kill him with another skill."


    "Ah - it hurts. Seven elder sister, kill him quickly."


    Oriental Wanyu poured lightning into the long whip, and each whip left an indelible mark on Mu Qing''s body. Mu Qing can not avoid, was severely pumped several times, thunder and lightning over the body, he was electrified body bones are numb.


    Flying winged elephant escaped from the pit. He solved the problem of the seven men. He had gone to the pit to check and found a trace touched by thunder and lightning. Therefore, it was concluded that the designer of him must be a spirit of thunder.


    "It''s you, it''s you!" Mu Qing clenched his teeth and glared at the Oriental Wanyu with cold eyes, "you actually hide your skills. You are a dual attribute spiritual master."


    "No, no, no, you don''t have a chance to tell anyone else."


    Mu Qing quickly ran all the spiritual power on his body, and fought hard. He really got rid of the small colored vines. The vines were broken into sections. After struggling for several times, they did not move.


    All the vines of Xiaose are retracted.


    Oriental Minghui head pain straight hit the tree, hit a few times, still can''t solve her pain. She felt a little dizzy and whirling around.


    "Little color."


    Little color didn''t respond at all.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that the other side broke free and immediately offered his own whip, which automatically tied Mu Qing like a zongzi. The thunder pattern on the top moves around and around, as if living.


    "Thunder curse."


    East Wanyu words fall, a strong lightning straight down.


    Thunder mantra is a metaphysical skill. The greatest advantage of this skill is that it can store lightning for use against enemies. If it is used in thunder and lightning, the effect is the best.


    Day and day, Mu Qing never thought it would thunder. The whip that trapped him had lightning, which made him unable to resist at all.


    Dongfang Minghui watched a living man being chopped by thunder.


    Then, the female Lord once again summoned out the thunder and lightning stored before, one after another, until the people were completely destroyed, leaving no residue left, only her whip.


    "I checked. He didn''t leave anything. Let''s go." Green ink can feel the fluctuation of external soul.


    Oriental Wanyu originally planned to store the sky thunder for future use. However, she didn''t expect that all of them were used on Mu Qing''s body.


    "If you throw out so many thunders in succession, you will surely attract other people''s attention. Get out of here quickly." Green ink urges a way.


    When Mu Qing is dead, Dongfang Wanyu is relieved.


    "Nine younger sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t hear clearly. She felt for a long time on the tree behind her, and then she found a supporting point. She stood up a little hard. She looked at two female masters in front of her. Their mouths were wriggling, and she didn''t know what to say. She shook her head and said, "seven elder sister, how can you have two?"


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was pale and had no blood. She was a little worried, "what''s the matter with you? You were injured just now?"


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t know what she was talking about at all. She tightly grasped the hand of the female owner, staggered and threw herself on her body,


    "don''t leave me behind."


    With this sentence, the moment I was dark, I lost any sense.


    "Nine sisters."


    She examined it and found no scars.


    "For the first time, I saw someone who could overdraw her spiritual power to such an extent. She really spared no effort for you. Take her away. Someone''s coming. " Green ink couldn''t help stroking his forehead.


    Dongfang Wanyu picked her up, took back his whip and left quickly.


    At the same time, in the soul cloud Pavilion of qinglanzong, Mu Qing''s soul card suddenly burst. The guard''s disciple immediately reported the matter to the police.


    Mu Qing is an entry-level disciple of the three elders, Jin Xieyun. He was originally looking for a mount in the forest of Warcraft, but now he lost his life there.


    "What are the soul cards of Qingyan and Qingmiao?"


    "Still."


    Jin Xiyun directly threw out a sentence and said, "check it for me. If you see them, bring them back immediately. I want to know the whole story.""The girl is in good health and not ill." This is the result of several doctors'' diagnosis.


    As for the reason why they are unconscious, the doctors examined for a long time, and gave such a conclusion: "if you fall asleep, you are too tired on weekdays, and you will inevitably be drowsy."


    Sleepy?


    Sleepiness can sleep for ten days without any reaction?


    After seeing off several doctors, Dongfang Wanyu almost smashed the tea cup.


    "Wanyu, I promise you, it is because of the overdraft of her spiritual power that she will be in a coma." Green ink almost swear by God.


    Dongfang Wanyu picked up her wet handkerchief and gently wiped her face and hands for sleeping beauty on the bed. She had ten thin fingers, one by one. She was very attentive. "You have said this for more than ten times. The premise is that even if nine sister''s spiritual power withers, she should wake up."


    Green ink has never seen a person sleep so long, he thought for a moment, "can it be related to her spiritual power attribute?"


    Dongfang Wanyu put the handkerchief aside, racked her brain, and recalled a little memory about Dongfang Minghui. "Before, in the Dongfang family, nine younger sister''s spiritual power was the first to wake up. Later, because her attribute was not in the list of ten departments, she was not trained by the family. Probably because of this, she lost her temper and never practiced It seems that some of their experiences are somewhat similar.


    "Is it related to the magic planting of her contract?"


    Two people who don''t know much about wood properties speculate.


    When Dongfang Minghui was in the forest of Warcraft, he was afraid and had never had a good sleep. After sleeping for a few days, she felt very comfortable, but her body couldn''t move. She could feel the people coming and going around her. Occasionally, she heard the voice of the female host talking to her, but she couldn''t make any response.


    She couldn''t open her eyes and could only shout to her partner in her mind, "Xiao se, Xiao se, get up soon."


    And Mu Qing war, she thought small color hang, but later thought, they are blood contract, as long as she is not dead, small color will be OK.


    But little color is still motionless.


    Dongfang Minghui waited and waited. One day, she was crazy, "Xiaose, you useless magic plant, still say you are the king of the forest of Warcraft? A little great spirit Master will beat you down. Do you know how the cow went to heaven? It''s on the air. "


    Similar to this derogatory small color said more than a million times, said her mouth dry.


    "OK, can you let me practice hard?" Small color extremely powerless voice suddenly interrupted her fragmentary reading.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately hugged her head and cried, "hum, hue, color, what shall we do? I can''t wake up."


    "When are you going to leave for the Royal College?"


    One morning, Dongfang Wanyu was giving Dongfang Minghui a simple grooming when the green ink suddenly said.


    Seeing that the annual enrollment of the Royal College was about to begin, they were still in a remote small county town of the Venus empire. They neither practiced nor inquired about the situation outside. He did not know how Wanyu thought about it.


    "Don''t forget what you should do." Green ink then sink into practice.


    Dongfang Wanyu sat on the edge of the bed and picked up her hands to play with. Dongfang Minghui had a pair of delicate jade hands, white, tender and clean, with smooth skin. However, there were two calluses in the palm. It was hard to feel. I think it was born in recent months. "If you don''t wake up, seven sisters will leave you alone."


    The two left home all the way to the purple devil mountain, and spent two or three months together. During these two or three months, Dongfang Minghui courted her carefully, and she could still feel it.


    If she had not experienced these experiences, she would have left Dongfang Minghui on her way alone, regardless of whether she was dead or alive.


    But before that death to seize her hand, before coma also murmured not to leave her nine younger sister, actually let her have a bit of heart.


    "We''ve been in Ningyuan County for half a month, and you''ve been sleeping for the most part of the month. I''ve never seen a girl as sleepy as you. If you continue to be so willful, I can only ask someone to send you back to the Oriental home. "


    "Seven elder sister, don''t leave me."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly opened her eyes. She grabbed the female Lord''s hand and held it tightly. She almost exhausted all her strength.


    Seeing her wake up, Dongfang Wanyu was happy and her smile was enlarged. She patted the back of her hand and said, "seven elder sister is joking. I have already prepared the carriage. If you don''t wake up again, you will be put on the carriage and taken to the Royal College. I won''t leave you behind."


    Then she relaxed and listened to her explanation.


    Dongfang Minghui collapsed on the bed, spent a lot of energy, in the female Lord adult''s help to sit up.


    "Seven elder sister, I need ten red peony stamens, three purple grass roots, and five taste umbrella, can you help me find it?"


    Looking at her dispirited appearance, Oriental Wanyu could not help asking, "is it to restore spiritual power?"


    She nodded. If it wasn''t for Xiaose who lost some aura of purple cloud fruit to her, I''m afraid she would continue to sleep until Xiaose woke up.


    It''s too hard to feel this bad feeling.Dongfang Minghui gave the baggage to the female Lord, and asked her to help pawn her jewelry. "Seven elder sister, please."


    After Dongfang Wanyu went out, she sat in a daze on the bed.


    Xiaose said she had to break through the spirit as soon as possible, otherwise she would not see it for the time being.


    She said she was very sad, because of her, the little friend was hurt and couldn''t come out. Although in the weekdays small color mouth is broken a bit, arrogant Jiao a bit, but she never thought to let each other pay such a big price.


    When she was about to buy something, Jiuwan put it on the table


    When she got out of bed, her legs were still a little soft. She opened the bag and looked at it. It was found that everything was complete, and the appearance of the medicinal materials was very good. "Seven elder sister, could you please help me get a bath bucket? I want to take a bath. "


    When the tub comes, hot water and everything else is available.


    Dongfang Minghui threw five taste umbrellas directly into the tub, watched them sink to the bottom of the bucket, and then took out five red peony flowers and a purple grass.


    Seeing that she couldn''t even walk, Dongfang Wanyu couldn''t help but say, "do you want me to hold you in?"


    Oriental Minghui quickly shook his head, "seven elder sister, you are guarding outside, I may bubble for a long time."


    Dongfang Wanyu didn''t go out. She set up a curtain in the room. She sat outside. Once there was something moving inside, she could know it for the first time.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t care where the female Lord is going. She just wants to clean her own dirt and get through her meridians with these herbs.


    From the moment she woke up, she was ready to use Xiaose to give her the set of cultivation methods, so that she could break through the spirit as soon as possible.


    Lingshi, it seems very difficult to reach this level. However, Dongfang Minghui gritted his teeth and forbeared. She tried the water temperature, took off her clothes, sat in the bath bucket, and with her weak spiritual power, she walked along her whole body meridians.


    After that, it absorbed five red peony flowers and one purple grass.


    Dongfang Wanyu waited outside for a night, until the next day, there was a movement inside.


    "Can I help you?"


    Dongfang Minghui just tied the Li Yi and looked at the female Lord with a smile, "seven elder sister, I''m already good." At least not as weak as before.


    She got through the three meridians on her body, and automatically absorbed the stamens of the other five red peony plants, and her spiritual power rose a little.


    Dongfang Wanyu was relieved to see that she had recovered five layers of spiritual power.


    "When I went to buy medicinal materials, I heard that the people of qinglanzong were looking for a pair of brothers and sisters who came out of the forest of Warcraft. I guess it was because of Mu Qing that they were looking for us."


    It''s really disturbing bad news.


    Dongfang Minghui blinks and doesn''t understand how her seven elder sisters suddenly put forward this.


    "I mean, don''t be a man. The goal is too strong to be recognized." Oriental Wanyu takes out a suit of clothes from her own space.


    "The clothes I''ve worn before, don''t mind."


    With that, Dongfang Wanyu went downstairs and was supposed to prepare breakfast.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at the clothes in her hand and frowned slightly. How did she feel that she woke up from sleep? The female Lord''s attitude towards her was a little strange.


    Dongfang minghuiqiao, who changed back to women''s clothes, gave a little pink and Dai to make her look more energetic. But let Oriental Wanyu see Leng.


    Dongfang Minghui''s appearance follows the second lady. She is a standard lady of a big family. She is small and exquisite. Her facial features are very delicate. She has bright eyes and cherry mouth. When she laughs, she has two pears.


    Dongfang Wanyu was used to her dishevelled appearance, but now she looks a bit amazing.


    "Seven elder sister, do you look good?" Dongfang Minghui turns around and shows the clothes of the lady Lord.


    Oriental Wanyu nodded with a smile, "don''t wear men''s clothes in the future. It''s still good."


    Soon, the second person downstairs asked people to carry out the bathtub, and then continued to serve a little food. They sat on the table and had a quiet meal.


    "The enrollment of Royal College is about to start. My plan is to rush to the capital of Venus as soon as possible to participate in this year''s enrollment. What do you think?"


    What do you think?


    Dongfang Minghui is silly. It''s OK for the female Lord to take her with her. Anyway, she has made up her mind to hold her legs tightly. Wherever the female LORD goes, she will go.


    "Seven elder sister, you make up your mind."


    "Good."


    In order to avoid meeting qinglanzong, Dongfang Wanyu and Dongfang Minghui checked out that night and went on their way all night.


    Dongfang Minghui sat in the carriage, fidgety, as if sitting on the stick of a needle.


    The female owner is driving outside. She sits in the car to rest, so that she has a script that she seems to have taken wrong.


    Walking half way, Dongfang Minghui finally couldn''t help it. She lifted the curtain of the car and said uneasily, "seven elder sister, you have a rest. Let me come."Oriental Wanyu hooked the corner of her mouth, her nine younger sister seems to be really different.


    "No, you have a good rest. I''ll change you if I''m tired."


    That is to say, but Dongfang Wanyu waited all night and didn''t see her change. She waited and waited. She was frightened all the way, and then fell asleep in the carriage.


    As soon as the carriage came out of Ningyuan County, Dongfang Wanyu tightened her horse and stopped to rest. As soon as she lifted the curtain, she saw Dongfang Minghui fall asleep against the carriage, her head still falling down, and there was no sign of waking up.


    She couldn''t help laughing and took a coat from the bag and put it on her.


    The news of Royal College Enrollment spread in the Venus Empire, which immediately attracted the attention of the major forces in the three countries.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui saw many people who were on their way. Most of them came from a large group of people. Looking at their clothes, they were obviously of high status.


    "Seven elder sister, Qing Yan of qinglanzong. He has seen us two. Are you really OK?" Although Mu Qing was blasted into slag by thunder, her heart is still uneasy.


    Dongfang Wanyu took a sip of water and looked at the grass and shade outside. "Qinglanzong''s hand can''t reach into the Royal College. Once we become the disciples of the Royal College, we will be protected by the academy to some extent. What''s more, when he saw you, you were a young man. "


    Dongfang Minghui touched her face. She felt that the eyes of ancient people had problems. Could she not be recognized if she changed a set of women''s clothes?


    "If you don''t worry, I''ll give you a Yi Rong Dan to change your present appearance a little." Dongfang Wanyu found that her arrogant nine younger sister''s courage was getting smaller and smaller.


    As soon as she heard this, she was immediately relieved.


    After a short rest, the two continued their journey.


    As Dongfang Wanyu continued to drive, she sat in the car thinking about what the woman had just said. Although she could be protected by the Royal College, the admission requirements of this college were not met by ordinary people. The lady has golden fingers. What does she have?


    This question continued until they reached snow city, the capital of the Venus empire.


    "Nine younger sister, we arrive, get off first."


    Snow is a metropolis, colorful, magnificent and classical. From a distance, there is an ivory tower standing at the top of the capital, solemn and solemn.


    "What are you looking at? I was stunned. " Dongfang Wanyu thought that she was away from home for the first time and would not adapt to the metropolis.


    In fact, Dongfang Minghui knows from the book that the highest ivory tower is their destination, Royal College.


    "Nine younger sister, I go to deal with the carriage first, you wait for me in place." The East Wanyu admonished.


    "Good, sister seven."


    Dongfang Minghui is holding her own baggage, watching the scene of people coming and going and the noise endlessly. She can''t help thinking of her little partner. If there is little color in her, she will probably not be so lonely.


    She went into a small workshop nearest to her, where the display was very ordinary. There were some cold weapons hanging on one wall, even on the table. The counter is covered with herbs, all kinds of low-level magic plants. The pill is placed in the counter, which is made of transparent crystal, similar to the material of magic core.


    "What can I do for you, girl?"


    Dongfang Minghui turns around and can''t see what she wants in particular. Instead, she thinks of things in the forest of Warcraft.


    "Do you have a space ring?"


    The shopkeeper in the shop immediately put all his space rings on the counter, "the space rings are all here, see how many cubic you need."


    Dongfang Minghui scratched her head. She asked for a space ring just to put the sundries. All the way, she found that she was carrying a burden. Other people were empty handed and felt strange.


    "Judge the size of the space ring according to the complexity of the pattern. The more complex the pattern is, the larger the cube contained in the space ring. The smallest one is this one, which can hold about five cubic meters." The shopkeeper was very patient and introduced to Oriental Minghui, extremely patient and enthusiastic.


    Just when she was hesitating, she didn''t know which one to choose.


    "This is not what we need. Shopkeeper, you should have a space ring that can hold living things." Oriental Wanyu put the space ring in her hand back.


    "Seven elder sister, have you finished your business?" Dongfang Minghui can''t understand the meaning of the female Lord, but it''s good to be able to hold live animals. Next time, she will put the small color into the space ring to let it feel the atmosphere inside.


    "The shopkeeper quickly wryly," this girl, the small shop manages a small business, high-grade space ring is really no, sorry. "


    Dongfang Wanyu nodded and pulled her out of the door.


    "Can''t you be obedient if you stand where you are?" Oriental Minghui with angry face way, but in the blink of an eye, she can not find people.


    Dongfang Minghui knows his faults and doesn''t refute a word. He looks down at his shoes.


    "Let''s go." Dongfang Wanyu was so angry that she couldn''t say anything.Two people walked forward one after another, just passed a dark lane, they heard some voices coming from inside.


    "I''ll let them let go of your disabled brother. What do you think?"


    "Lu Peng, you''re a beast. You can''t die easily."


    There were voices of struggle and scolding, but there was no voice for forgiveness. It seemed that the girl was also a fierce character.


    Dongfang Wanyu listened and went on, but she didn''t want Dongfang Minghui to hold her wrist.


    "Seven elder sister, we help her."


    If they don''t see it, they can ignore it. But things happened to them. She thought that if she didn''t help her, she would have nightmares at night.


    What''s more, Lu Peng''s name, ha ha, she remembers another cannon fodder that was used as a gunshot. But this little guy has a wonderful family background.


    In any case, if you want to offend sooner or later, you should simply offend to the end.


    Dongfang Wanyu looked at her with her eyebrows. Seeing that the female Lord was not moved, she looked for a stick everywhere and weighed it in her hand. She thought that if a stick was knocked down from the back, she could knock the lecher out.


    There''s a rip, the sound of clothes breaking.


    "You beast."


    "Dear, little beauty, soon you will enjoy the supreme pleasure. Come on."


    Dongfang Minghui was creeping into the small black Lane step by step. The stick in his hand was suddenly pulled away, and then there were several screams of killing pigs in the alley.


    She looked around for a while, and found that it was really remote, and the people inside screamed like this, no one heard.


    After a while, a girl bit her teeth and her eyes turned red. Most of her clothes were torn and destroyed. She covered her chest with one hand and smoothed her pants with the other.


    "Thank you very much for saving your life."


    Oriental Wanyu nodded, but said nothing more.


    Oriental Minghui see her poor tight, will pack in a set of men''s coat to her, "put on quickly."


    Thank you very much


    The girl soon dressed, because she was almost the same as Dongfang Minghui. She rubbed her eyes and said, "it seems that the two girls have just come to Xuedu."


    "How do you know?" Dongfang Minghui''s heart is straight and fast.


    Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her discontentedly.


    The girl gave a bitter smile and pointed to the one who was knocked unconscious. "People in Xuedu know that Lu Peng, the eldest young master, can''t afford to offend him. Although you helped me today, you also offended a big force of Xuedu. I''m sorry. I''ve got you involved. "


    Dongfang Minghui blinked and then blinked. Then she took Dongfang Wanyu''s sleeve and said, "seven elder sister, I''m not good."


    "I hit him from the back, and he shouldn''t know it was us. Let''s go. We have to find a place to settle down today. " Oriental Wanyu can''t help blaming her for her pathetic appearance.


    As soon as the girl heard that they were looking for a place, she suggested, "the two girls have helped me today. If you don''t mind, I still have an empty room for you to sleep in."


    Oriental Minghui doesn''t matter. She blinks at Dongfang Wanyu and pulls her sleeve. She shows that she wants to go.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you tonight."


    The girl''s name is Nannan. Her family lives in a remote part of the city. Her parents are dead, leaving her elder brother Nanfei who can''t move her legs.


    Along the way, three people introduced themselves simply. However, Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu have used pseudonyms, one is qianminghui, the other is qianwanyu.


    Dongming Hui can''t help but Tucao, or his own surname of Eastern surname make complaints about the surname.


    "Minghui, Wanyu, can you keep today''s affairs secret for me?" Nannan stops when there are hundreds of steps away from home and whispers.


    Two people looked at each other, estimated that she did not want to let his brother worry, so nodded should be.


    Nannan''s home in a remote place, a hundred miles around, even a neighbor has not, home, the environment is simple, but the whole room layout is very warm.


    Nannan was a little embarrassed, "I''m sorry, it''s getting late tonight. Let''s make it one night."


    "It''s OK." Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t care. The place where she lived in Dongfang house is no better than here.


    "Is Nannan back?" A gentle voice came out of the room, with a hoarse voice, very sexy.


    "Yes, big brother, wait a moment. Two good friends have come to our house. I''ll treat them first." Nannan in his room, quickly put himself in a mess to clean up for a moment, changed clothes, hair, so that he looks nothing different.


    Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu are waiting outside. They are all surprised when they see her coming out. Nannan cleans up herself very well. She doesn''t look like a girl who almost lost her innocence.


    Nannan smiles at them, then enters her brother''s room, pushes his wheelchair out and says, "big brother, these two are my new friends today. This is Qian Minghui and this is Qian Wanyu."Nanfei has an unforgettable beautiful face. With a shallow smile, he looks gentle and polite, just like his voice, like a spring breeze. Probably because he had not been in the sun for a long time, his skin was a little pale. Looking at him sitting in a wheelchair, his temperament is particularly outstanding, which makes them hard to believe that the two men were born from poor families.


    "Minghui, Wanyu, this is my elder brother Nanfei."


    Dongfang Minghui is surprised in her heart, another loyal dog owner.


    Nan Nan specially cleaned another room and took out a new quilt.


    "Minghui, Wanyu, you should rest early."


    After the three said good night to each other, as soon as the door was closed, Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu were left to face each other.


    The narrow room, about 30 square meters in size, has a simple chair and a small bed with a width of 1.5 meters and a length of 2 meters.


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that when she sleeps at night, she will be kicked out of bed directly. After all, although they get along with each other as sisters, they have never been so close.


    The strange feeling of inexplicable attack from the heart.


    Dongfang Wanyu picked up her finger and took down the space ring in her hand. "Although my space ring is not comparable to the advanced space ring, it has 15 cubic meters of space. Use it first, and I''ll buy you something better later. "


    Oriental Wanyu removed all the things in the space, while erasing her soul seal left in the space, "come, drop a drop of blood in, it will recognize you as the main."


    Dongfang Minghui glared her eyes round. She looked at the female Lord''s adult stupidly. It seemed that she couldn''t believe it. "Seven elder sister is going to give me this ring?"


    Dongfang Wanyu smiles and pulls her hand to her face. With a slight stroke of her finger, a drop of blood gushes out. She daubs it on the space ring.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly saw the inside of the space ring. As the lady said, the space of the ring is about 15 cubic meters, which is large enough for her to put a lot of miscellaneous things.


    The interface of the ring is also very good-looking, like a blooming peony.


    Excitedly, she took her bundle in her hand and recited it silently. When she opened her eyes again, it disappeared. She ran to the space ring with her mind, and the bag lay quietly inside.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was having a good time, and she had a little doubt in her heart. Jiumei is also the most popular young lady of Dongfang family. How could she be so rare and so childish as to have a ring of space.


    As she undressed, she thought about the strange behavior of nine younger sister in recent days.


    "Nine younger sister, it''s time to have a rest."


    The female Lord took off only her underwear and trousers. She sat by the bed and waved to her. Dongfang Minghui felt that her scalp was slightly numb. "Seven elder sister, you should sleep first. I''m not sleepy. I want to sit for a while."


    Emma, sleep in a bed with the female Lord. She is so stressed that she will have a nightmare of being chased by the female Lord all night.


    Imagine yourself lying on the bed tossing and turning, will certainly affect the sleep quality of the female Lord adult, in case the female Lord is angry, she will be cut off. Dongfang Minghui didn''t want to go to bed to sleep any more and preferred to sit down.


    She fancies, thinking, sitting asleep, head a little bit, like a chicken pondering like a nap.


    Oriental Wanyu opened her eyes and laughed at her appearance. She got out of bed and put her arms in the bed. Dongfang Minghui smacked her mouth and turned over. One leg across the quilt, fell asleep.


    The bed is a little small. Dongfang Wanyu finds her domineering appearance a little funny. She puts her hands and feet well, then opens the quilt and covers them carefully. Their skin is close to each other, and they can feel the heat from each other.


    Dongfang Wanyu is not used to sleeping with others, but she still forces herself to close her eyes quickly. There are more important things waiting for them tomorrow.


    The next day, when Dongfang Wanyu woke up, she found that one of her partner''s * was pressing on her waist, her hands were still on her chest, her head was resting on her shoulder socket, and her breathing spray was itching on her neck. No wonder she didn''t sleep well at all.


    The culprit was totally unaware, and he was still sleeping soundly, like a white liquid falling down the corner of his mouth.


    Dongfang Wanyu sat up straight. Dongfang Minghui, leaning against her side, was almost thrown to the wall by her.


    Dongfang Wanyu couldn''t sleep, so she just got up and walked out of the room. She found Nannan''s room door was still open, so she pushed the door and went in. Nannan''s room and their room settings are almost the same, simple, just a bed and a chair.


    Nannan is facing her with her back at the moment, guarding by a stove, always paying attention to the size of the flame, and constantly throwing some herbs into it.


    Oriental Wanyu saw it for a short time and understood that the other party was refining pills.


    "Wanyu, I can''t help but envy your good luck. Nannan is clearly an alchemist. What do you really want? Don''t you just lack a pill?" Green ink said in her mind.


    Oriental Wanyu came quietly and went out quietly.


    "She showed it to me on purpose."Nanjia brothers and sisters give her a strange feeling. They don''t look like a brother and sister who grew up in suffering. If you want to come here, there must be stories they don''t know.


    "Since she deliberately let you see it, she must have asked for it from you, and yesterday you saved her." The words of green ink stop when they are touched.


    "It was Jiu Mei who really saved her." The East Wanyu murmured.


    "Why don''t you sleep a little longer?" All of a sudden, a beautiful voice came from behind her.


    As soon as Oriental Wanyu turned around, she saw Nanfei''s automatic rotating wheelchair coming towards this side. It was a little difficult. She just walked over and pushed him in the back.


    "Yes, where are you going? I''ll push you through. " Oriental Wanyu has a good heart.


    "The vegetables in the field are ripe, just enough for you to eat." Nanfei pointed to a small garden behind their house.


    Dongfang Wanyu went to her destination. The vegetables in the garden were very watery, and no weeds were visible. It was obvious that they were often taken care of.


    "I''ll help you."


    "Do you think I''m a disabled person? I can''t walk on my legs, which really adds a lot of trouble to Nannan Ping." Nanfei smiles bitterly.


    Dongfang Wanyu didn''t expect Nanfei to be so sensitive. She stretched out her hand and drew back. "You are her only close relative. She never thought you were trouble."


    Brother and sister are worried about each other, but they are not willing to speak out.


    "Nan Fei nodded." Miss Qian is right. I''m too sentimental. "


    Oriental Wanyu took a look at his legs. "They are all about to get up. We''d better speed up."


    Nanfei takes a pair of scissors from nowhere. He tries his best to bend down and aims at the vegetables, which is a pair of scissors. Dongfang Wanyu was relieved when he saw that he was skillful.


    Dongfang Minghui rubbed her eyes and walked to the door. What she saw was a warm scene in the sun. Occasionally, they looked at each other and laughed. It seemed that they got along very happily.


    "The plot is finally moving in the normal direction."


    "Minghui, what are you talking about alone?" Nan Nan asked from behind her.


    Oriental Minghui immediately turned around with a smile, "Nannan morning, I didn''t say anything. I said my sister and your elder brother folded vegetables in the garden."


    Nannan also ran to the door to see, "they are up early enough."


    Dongfang Minghui helped her to carry porridge and said, "Nannan, how did your brother''s leg hurt?"? What did the doctor say, is it still possible for your brother to stand up? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    The sound of flying wing Warcraft was deafening, which made the eardrum ache. Maybe it was hurt. It struggled more and more fiercely.


    There were three of them, all dressed the same. In addition to one man on the forehead of winged Warcraft, the other two entangled each other''s hind limbs with a rope lock, and were about to lose their grip.


    Its head is as big as an elephant, its limbs are stout, its back has wings, and its mouth spits out fire. This is the five level winged elephant described in the book.


    Dongfang Minghui hides behind the tree and secretly looks at them. These three people are the disciples of qinglanzong, wearing the same kind of blue clothes and holding swords in their hands. The man standing on the back of the flying winged elephant should be Mu Qing, the close disciple of the sect leader of Qinglan sect. He came to purple magic mountain to hunt this flying winged elephant Warcraft.


    The winged elephant Warcraft is a very good riding beast. This Mu Qing came to capture a winged elephant alive and sign a contract. The two next to him are his younger brothers and sisters. They worship Mu Qing very much. When they heard that he came to the purple devil mountain range, they came to see the world together.


    But they didn''t expect that capturing a level 5 Warcraft would be so thrilling.


    Flying wing elephant Warcraft is worthy of the fifth level Warcraft, hind legs soar, kick backward, kick them two people directly out. The rope lock, without the pull of the man, broke away immediately.


    Once there is no restraint, flying wing elephant naturally wants to escape, it seems to expect that he is not Mu Qing''s opponent.


    It fluttered its wings and leaped into the air.


    Mu Qing naturally won''t let it go easily. He stands on its back and tears down on its back.


    "Roar --"


    a large ball of fireball shot out of the mouth of the flying winged elephant and aimed directly at Mu Qing''s younger martial brothers and sisters. The pain on his back made him very angry.


    Underground two people even roll away to avoid the taste of being burned by the fire.


    "Roar --" flying wings like a stem neck, in mid air oblique flying, side flying, trying to get rid of the Mu Qing riding on its back like crazy.


    Mu Qing fastens the flesh behind its neck, and the whole person lies prone on its back. His fist repeatedly hits it hard in its forehead. The winged elephant can''t be thrown off, and the pain is so severe that he becomes more and more irritable. From time to time, he vomites a big ball of fire at the bottom.


    The following two people are the main targets of the flying winged elephant''s attack. When they dodge in confusion, their clothes inevitably catch fire.


    "Elder martial brother, my clothes are on fire." It''s the girl in green.


    His elder martial brother immediately put out the fire with a column of water, but soon the two fireballs hailed them as many as they could.


    "Stay away." The two men were separated by the fire and fled in two directions.


    In a short time, their battlefield expanded. Dongfang Minghui, who was hiding behind a tree to watch the show, was affected and almost swallowed up by the fire regiment.


    She nearly faced the fire, and even felt a burning feeling. If it wasn''t for the lady who pulled her in time, she would have gone back to heaven.


    "Seven elder sister, shall we leave first?"


    Dongfang Minghui looks at her clothes which have been burned down. This place is too dangerous.


    Anyway, it''s no use staying here. Mu Qing of qinglanzong is now a third level spirit Master. He is more than enough to tame this five level flying wing baby elephant.


    Oriental Wanyu pressed her head down, and a pair of beautiful eyes coldly watched Mu Qing''s every move, "shut up, say one more word, and I''ll throw you out."


    "Personality. I like it." Oriental Ming Hui in the brain that plant pit father devil plant again had the idea of invigorating collaterals.


    Dongfang Minghui has an idea that he can''t cram it back into his stomach and regenerate it.


    The sky is in full swing, but Dongfang Minghui is looking around. According to the author''s urine, she doesn''t believe that a fight will be peaceful. So it passed.


    There must be a game of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches in the back.


    However, just behind their hidden trees, Dongfang Minghui saw a corner or two. She lowered her head and pulled the clothes of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu threw her knife away. If it wasn''t for the occasion, she would have kicked Dongfang Minghui out.


    "There are people." Dongfang Minghui opened her mouth in silence and compared several directions.


    "They have been ambushing here for some time. They came earlier than you. They probably want to wait until the manpower of qinglanzong is exhausted before they can capture the flying winged elephant." Green ink''s voice suddenly reminds a sentence. In fact, he didn''t remind the people of qinglanzong when they remembered the unpleasant past. What he didn''t expect was the first discovery of the ninth miss of the Oriental family.


    It seems that Miss nine is different from the legend. It seems that he should take a good look at this nine miss.


    Dongfang Wanyu counted the ambush around him, about six or seven people.


    "Do you want me to take the opportunity to kill Mu Qing?" The reason why she didn''t leave was that she had come up with this idea.She has always been clear about her gratitude and resentment. Since she has promised green ink to revenge for him, she naturally does what she says.


    Qingmo was amused by her words, and his soul had passed countless years. It was rare that someone would stand up for him. He had not felt this warmth for a long time.


    Even if it''s just a deal between them.


    "Let alone that he is a third level spirit Master, you can''t kill him. If you want to kill him, you will surely attract the attention of qinglanzong. When your identity is exposed, you will be killed. " Qingmo analyzed the advantages and disadvantages very thoroughly.


    "Even if you can''t kill him, you can always make trouble for him." Oriental Wanyu sneered.


    Just as they chatted about this Kung Fu, the flying winged elephant in mid air had been knocked unconscious by Mu Qing. At last, as soon as its wings were collected, it carried Mu Qing down from the air.


    "Bang."


    The flying winged elephant is huge in size, so it directly throws a huge hole in the ground.


    When the other two men of qinglanzong saw that Mu Qing had completely suppressed the flying winged elephant of level 5, they all came forward to congratulate him, "Congratulations, elder martial brother, on getting a mount."


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother."


    A light suddenly refracted into Mu Qing''s eyes. He pushed them away and turned his body on the ground at the same time. There were a few more throwing knives where they were standing.


    "Who is it?"


    Mu Qing stood up and looked around in a dignified way, "friend, since you are here, why don''t you come out and see it?"


    Dongfang Minghui buried his head lower for fear that he would be found.


    A few people hiding in the dark, looking at each other, came out from all over. Seven people stood at seven angles and surrounded the three people in the middle.


    "Boy, we''ll take this beast. If you''re wise, get out of here." One of them, carrying a big knife, yelled at Mu Qing.


    Seven people stare at the three people of qinglanzong, and they seem to eat them one by one.


    "Elder martial brother, there are seven of them, and only three of us. What should we do?" Just came out to experience lengtouqing, in the end is lack of confidence.


    His words naturally spread to seven people''s ears, causing a group of rude men to laugh.


    Mu Qing glared at him fiercely, and then said with a sneer, "you dare to rob the things of qinglanzong. You are brave enough."


    Seven people looked at each other with a smile. They didn''t take his words to heart. "How does qinglanzong drop? What the labor and capital rob is the things of qinglanzong. Since you don''t leave, don''t blame us for being rude. "


    A big war is imminent.


    Dongfang Minghui hides in the grass, shaking and shaking.


    Her sixth sense told herself that if she didn''t leave, she would encounter trouble later. But if she left, the woman asked, she could not find an excuse.


    "I''m afraid of farting. I''ll be ruined in your hands." In the mind that plant pit father magic plant rare said a human words.


    However, in Dongfang Minghui''s opinion, this sentence is better not to say.


    "Stand up and speak without backache. If you have the ability, you can fight by yourself." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but retort. She has no fighting power, and she doesn''t even have a weapon to protect her life. It''s normal for her to be a little timid. If she had a powerful plug-in like the female owner, she would rush up regardless of everything.


    "Ah, where has the seventh elder sister gone?"


    Just for a little time, Dongfang Wanyu had already run to the group of people. Taking advantage of the darkness of the group''s fight, she directly and secretly aimed at the winged beast and threw a thunder and lightning.


    "Roar --"


    Ben lying in the pit with more air in than out of breath was thundered by thunder and lightning. The pain stimulated its survival instinct. It directly vomited two regiments of fire into the air, and then staggered out of the pit.


    "Damned beast."


    Two people were accidentally sprayed by fire, and qinglanzong''s nature took advantage of this opportunity to increase counterattack.


    Level 5 Warcraft has a childish IQ. It knows that it can''t beat this group of people. In addition, there is no difficult human behind him. He waved his wings and flew into the sky and disappeared.


    "Damn it." Mu Qing gritted his teeth and the cooked duck flew in front of him.


    Dongfang Wanyu made a little bad. While they were still fighting, he released the fifth level flying winged elephant. Then he took Dongfang Minghui and ran quietly, leaving a group of people biting each other.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui felt that her eyelids were jumping and she was flustered. She always felt that something bad was about to happen.


    "Seven elder sister, do you think they will know that we did this?" Typical do bad things on the heart of a good baby look.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at her, "what are you worried about?" In order to win the treasure, the two teams fought like that, and few survived.


    Dongfang Minghui is eager to speak, and opens his mouth. Under the sharp eyes of the female Lord, she can''t say a word.


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she brought herself to the nest of the wounded winged elephant, and her mouth could not be closed. This is the real Mantis catching cicada, and the Yellow finch is behind.


    "Seven elder sister, don''t you want to take away the winged elephant Warcraft?The female Lord adult made a "hush" action to her, and Dongfang Minghui immediately covered her mouth.


    In the land of seven colors, a level five winged elephant mount is very precious, and it is not easy to capture it. In general, only a few talented people in a large family can have their own mount.


    Like Oriental Wanyu, such an unpopular person, can only rely on his own strength to get a mount.


    So Dongfang Minghui second understands her meaning and supports her decision very much.


    "There is also a female flying winged elephant in the cave. If you rush in like this, you won''t get any good." Green ink said truthfully.


    Two five level wings are like Warcraft, which can''t be handled by ordinary people.


    "Wait a minute."


    Dongfang Wanyu knows that opportunities are hard won and should be firmly grasped every time.


    Dongfang Minghui lies on the ground with nothing to do and hides her breath perfectly. Even Dongfang Wanyu is surprised.


    "Why, wait." Green ink suddenly said, "Wanyu, you are really lucky. The female flying winged elephant in the cave is giving birth to a baby. I think you can take good care of it."


    The Oriental Wanyu looks a little moved, and immediately understands the meaning of the green ink words.


    Compared with a growing Warcraft who was forced to sign a contract by force, she felt that the latter was more attractive to her.


    "No wonder the winged elephant was seriously injured and had to rush back to its nest. It turned out that there was a baby to be born in the nest." And that makes sense. The last wing is like a puff.


    "You should pay attention to the fact that the winged elephants are extremely protective of their cubs. Once they know your intention, they will go crazy on the spot. A level 5 Warcraft is not easy for you to deal with. Don''t mention a level 5 crazy Warcraft." Green ink good intention reminds way.


    Dongfang Wanyu felt that she needed to prepare something. She looked at Dongfang Minghui on the side, and her brain flashed a plan.


    "Nine younger sister, I remember when your spiritual power awakened, it was wooden." Dongfang Wanyu suddenly mentioned a sentence.


    Oriental bright Hui is silly eye, here and there way, "also not be regarded as wood department." If only the wood department, the Oriental family would not let her so many years of nonsense.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t care whether she is a woody or not. What she knows is that Dongfang Minghui has an inexplicable affinity for plants.


    "Seven elder sister needs you to do something for me."


    Words from the female Lord''s mouth, it is to frighten the rhythm of Dongfang Minghui.


    "Seven elder sister, what do you want me to do?"


    Dongfang Wanyu describes what she wants. Dongfang Minghui hears everything, but she understands her contract.


    "Purple cloud fruit, a kind of fruit growing in the black pool, is a kind of nourishing fruit that can make Warcraft recover its vitality. It has a strong attraction to Warcraft, and any Warcraft below level 9 has no resistance to it."


    Kengda Mozhi gave a straightforward explanation to Dongfang Minghui.


    Obviously, this proposal is the best opportunity to show her kindness and loyalty to the lady. Dongfang Minghui agreed without thinking about it.


    "Good."


    "Are you sure your nine sister can help you get purple cloud fruit? Don''t forget that purple cloud fruit grows in the black swamp land, with her little spirit Green ink is not optimistic about her anyway.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her back, "try not to know."


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui asked about the location of the purple cloud fruit from the flowers and plants. Before he had time to ask about other information about the fruit, he was interrupted by his father''s magic plant.


    "Cut, if you ask them, you''d better ask me, please me. Maybe I''ll help you get the purple cloud fruit when I''m in a good mood." Pit father devil plant arrogant hum.


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes and didn''t care about it.


    Up to now, she couldn''t understand what method this plant had used to sign the blood contract.


    "Tut, don''t you believe it?" Pit father magic plant can feel her heart a throw lose idea, "purple cloud fruit is not easy to take, you seven elder sister pit you."


    "Not at all." Dongfang Minghui is dead, and the duck''s mouth is hard.


    "Purple cloud fruit grows in the black pool, which is a swamp. Do you know how many bones are under the Black Tan? There are so many Warcraft that want purple cloud fruit. Can really get purple cloud fruit of Warcraft is very few, five fingers can count


    "And do you know what''s under the swamp?"


    "Three headed snake, it is said that it has been living under this Black Tan for a long time. As for your spiritual power, you will be swallowed by the three headed snake."


    Dongfang Minghui said: Can you play it friendly?


    At first, Dongfang Minghui also promised to get ziyunguo, but she was shaken after listening to all kinds of fragmentary thoughts from kengda Mengzhi.


    "Ha ha, if I am swallowed raw, you will die."


    Pit father magic plant immediately silence.


    Dongfang Minghui is a little complacent. She can finally shut up the demon plant. She almost forgets that she is not only bound by the blood contract, but also the pit father and devil pet. From now on, they will be equal in position, prosperous and damaged.She finally came out of the previous weak position.


    The closer we get to the black pool, the more careful Dongfang minghuiyue takes a few steps to observe the situation around him. He is afraid that he will be taken away by Warcraft if he doesn''t pay attention.


    "Can you do something about it? I think my reputation is going to be ruined by you." Pit father devil plant tender voice with helpless.


    "I dare to come here, and I''m very proud of you." If it wasn''t about the woman, it would have been a long time ago. It''s not a normal place to be.


    Soon, she found a group of not so normal people trying to get close to the swamp in the middle of black pool.


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s a dog in the sun, and this group of people are also playing the idea of purple cloud fruit.


    "Their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, the probability of getting purple cloud fruit is very high." The sound of maladjustment came back to my mind.


    "The blind can see it." Dongfang Minghui has long learned to hide her breath, because the breath is close to the wood. In this forest, unless she exposes herself, ordinary people can hardly detect her.


    "When they beat the three snakes, we will take the purple cloud fruit." Dongfang Minghui and his pit father little partner discussed.


    "Yes, yes, but I have one request." Look, I still can''t do without it.


    "Go ahead." Dongfang Minghui had no choice but to say that it was too difficult for her to do. Besides, she really depended on it to rob ziyunguo from so many people. Well, it needed the long vine that would torture people.


    "Purple cloud fruit, one more for me."


    "Aren''t you like that one?" This is the same root, fried why too hasty. Dongfang Minghui is so stupid that he has been subverted by his little friend.


    "Fool." The immature voice directly scolded.


    "Do you want any more? If you scold me again, you can eat some good things for me. " She has now learned to use her strengths.


    Kengda''s little partner:.... "


    "Although I am a magic plant, I also need to absorb energy." In addition to the previous body injury, it had no choice but to meet such a waste material, and found a worst way to save this life.


    Dongfang Minghui finally understood that magic plant needs energy. She needs energy. Everything needs energy, but their needs are different.


    "Good, deal." She promised, anyway, she took the purple cloud fruit also useless, the key is to contribute the most or others.


    For the first time, a harmonious agreement has been reached.


    "Little Lord, when we lead the three headed snake out of the cave, and we will lead it away, you and the elders will take advantage of the opportunity to capture the purple cloud fruit."


    A purple cloud fruit in the outside world, there is no market.


    Dongfang Minghui hid in the grass and watched the group divide into two groups. One group kept throwing dark balls into the marsh above the black pool. The ball exploded as soon as it fell.


    "Bang bang bang."


    The sound of the explosion continued, and the swamp was in a mess. Many bones, fur and some creatures in the marsh were blown out. Dongfang Minghui could feel a strong vibration when lying on the ground, not to mention the three headed snake that has been living in the swamp.


    A group of people saw that there was no movement in the swamp, and they threw several balls into it.


    A loud voice accompanied by a roar.


    "Hide, the three headed snake is angry." With the reminder of her little friend, Dongfang Minghui climbed up the tree like a monkey. With the help of her little partner''s cane, Dongfang Minghui wrapped herself well and disguised as a part of the tree.


    Sure enough, after three waves of blasting, the whole swamp began to boil, and many black spiders similar to the size of ants poured out from the inside.


    "Ah, it''s itchy."


    "They''re poisonous. Run


    Dongfang Minghui saw this group of dense things. Her scalp was numb, and even her goose bumps appeared. They were so excited that they rushed directly to the crowd, even the trees.


    The spiritual masters who stood in the center of the black pool offered their own spiritual tools. In the swamp, the colorful spiritual power converged into a blood red heavenly net, intensely trying to catch the three headed snakes from the ground to the sky.


    Looking at the three headed snake''s head as thick as the pillar of heaven, Dongfang shivered with fright. Her fist sized eyes stared at the crowd, and her legs were all soft.


    "It''s the blood net of xuesha League." Pit father little partner said suddenly in her mind.


    Xuesha League, an assassin organization hidden in the dark, has a huge force, which is spread all over the seven color continent, almost everywhere.


    She swallows saliva, "are you sure to snatch purple cloud fruit from their hands?" Two more.


    If you don''t know their identity, once she knows it, she will withdraw. After all, it''s like pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth to seek death.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t hear his partner''s reply, but the situation in the black pool below suddenly changed. The head of the three headed snake suddenly cracked because it resisted the attack of the blood net. For a three headed snake, three heads are its three lives. Losing one head means losing one life.These people are so hateful!


    The three headed snake with only two heads went mad. Its tail, which was more than ten meters long, hit the wall of the swamp hard. After another time, the mountain fell apart and the swamp collapsed. All the creatures living below poured out. After the black spider, a large number of cannibals came out.


    Blood net is a kind of symbol of blood evil spirit alliance. Once blood net comes out, no matter who is besieged by Warcraft or human, when time comes, it will become a pool of blood.


    Blood net is a kind of very overbearing sacrificial ceremony invented by the blood evil spirit alliance. It can hurt 1000 enemies and lose 800. Once the blood net reaps his life, all the spiritual masters who sacrifice will become useless and lose their spiritual power.


    Generally, xuesha League would not use this sacrifice until they had to, unless they were imperative to the purple cloud fruit.


    Dongfang Minghui wants to break his head and also wants not to bleed. What''s the use of ziyunguo? However, it is recorded in the book that the young master of xuesha League once had a younger brother, but somehow he died.


    "Is it hard for purple cloud fruit to come back from the dead?" She murmured.


    "Yes."


    "If I''m not hurt, it''s more than enough to clean them up. It''s a pity that most of the spiritual power is sealed on this waste material, which has returned to its infancy.


    The implication is that it won''t work. She understood.


    But then she went back, and Dongfang Minghui was not reconciled. She could almost imagine that the female Lord looked down on her.


    In chaos below, the three headed snake slipped out of the blood net while the swamp wall was opened by it. As they had agreed before, a group of people would lead away the three headed snakes in the swamp, and the other group would take advantage of the opportunity to get the purple cloud fruit, and they would act separately.


    She sat in the tree and watched the three headed snakes run for their lives in another direction. She plucked a piece of bark and said to her partner, "if you take me for my life, how far can you run as fast as you can?"


    When it comes to speed, kengda''s partner immediately patted her chest and assured her, "I am the king in this forest."


    "Well, when I ask you to do it, you grab it immediately and take me for my life." Dongfang Minghui has figured out a plan, but whether it can succeed depends on their cooperation. Of course, she is also gambling.


    "Little Lord, you see, it''s purple cloud fruit." When the eldest elder took out the fruit, he was surprised that the mother of the purple cloud fruit actually produced two fruits.


    Known as the little master of the mouth light hook, showing a charm of all sentient beings smile, "live up to expectations, finally got."


    When the elder gave the two fruits to him, a thin branch sprang out of their palms, gently rolled them up and ran away.


    They were stunned for a moment at the same time, and then they found out that the things they had worked so hard to get were intercepted by people hiding in the dark.


    "Bold children, where to run." His eyes were red with anger.


    Dongfang Minghui saw the purple cloud fruit for the first time. There was a layer of uneven green skin outside, like the goose bumps on the body. She sniffed it with disgust. She found that the taste of purple cloud fruit was still very strong, with an attractive fragrance. It was different from the fruits she had met before. It was very special.


    "Put the purple cloud fruit in the space ring." Otherwise, the aroma of purple cloud fruit can attract a large number of Warcraft, not to mention the gang of human spirits behind.


    "But I don''t have one." She is domineering and domineering at home. People in the Oriental family know that she never practices and has servants to serve her. What space ring does she need.


    The pit father little friend''s foot a Wei, nearly and the earth came to a close contact.


    "You! Really! Yes


    Dongfang Minghui seems to hear it gnashing its teeth.


    As expected, the fragrance of purple cloud fruit is like the most delicious food in the world, which has a fatal attraction to Warcraft. They will follow a large group of Warcraft and the blood evil spirit alliance after them for a moment.


    Kengda''s partner felt that his butt was going to catch fire. He Shua Shua, and ran faster.


    "Later, you will throw a purple cloud fruit to the flying beast''s nest." Oriental Minghui commanding way, she also does not want to and the blood evil spirit alliance person hard resistance, with her this strength also cannot carry.


    Simply came a move, the evil water east, the dirty water splashed on the winged beast.


    Kengda''s little friend also saw her plan. Without saying a word, he threw the purple cloud fruit into the nest accurately. In the eyes of outsiders, it was as if it had entered the cave.


    "Let''s go." The pit father''s little partner did not forget to pull away the Oriental Wanyu who was guarding at the side.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw this situation, how could she not know what had happened. She stood on the spot and turned for a few circles angrily. "You just throw the purple cloud fruit in. In case, in case that a large group of Warcraft kill the winged elephant cubs, what''s the use of ziyunguo


    Dongfang Minghui droops her head, which is the best way she can solve the problem.


    "You nine sisters are strange." Green ink, who has always been not optimistic about her, suddenly said, "and her magic plant seems to have been seen somewhere."East Wanyu angry, "quickly think of a way to take the cub away from the hands of a group of Warcraft and blood evil spirits alliance."


    Needless to say, the little Lord of xuesha League has spared no effort to fight with a large group of Warcraft in order to get the purple cloud fruit.


    The two men hid on the left side of the winged elephant''s nest, watching the scene in chaos.


    "You wait for me where you are. I''ll be back when I go." Dongfang Wanyu asks the way to Dongfang Minghui.


    Oriental Minghui pulled the corner of Oriental Wanyu and expressed her worry, "seven elder sister, it''s too dangerous for you to go in alone."


    Dongfang Wanyu patted her hand and sneaked in. Once in a while, one or two Warcraft with short eyes attacked her, which were all solved by her understatement.


    "This purple cloud fruit is mine." The pit father little partner swore in her mind.


    "It''s yours. It''s all yours." Dongfang Minghui saved his life and breathed a sigh of relief.


    She watched the magic plant stretch out two branches from the purple cloud fruit penetration, a little bit of absorption, until all eat up.


    "It''s delicious." Pit father magic plant finished eating also don''t forget to smash it, smash the mouth, with a waxy voice way, "if you serve me well, I can help you get rid of your waste material constitution."


    Although the waste material is a little waste, it is not the physical fitness, but the way of practice. Human vision has always been poor, but it was met by it.


    "If my constitution is really like what you said, how could you sign a blood contract with me?" Oriental Minghui, a pair of you, rolled my eyes when I was a fool, "don''t you just want to frame me to help you find the cauldron? I''m not going to help you. " She poked it to the point.


    Pit father devil plant in her mind stretched out the vine branch, the group of demons dancing, almost mad, "do you want to practice the way?"


    "Yes, yes." Oriental bright Hui light way, "you think, wait for me one day also climb to a spirit king level, at least don''t drag you, right?"


    They are grasshoppers in a boat now, and she believes that kengda''s friends will not be able to recognize the form.


    "Good luck, with me, you dare to cultivate me to the king of spirit. At least you have to cultivate me to be a Saint King."


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that her little partner is too fond of daydreaming, and the spirit saint is too tall.


    Soon, she had a set of practice methods in her mind. After a little look, she found some different places. "Are you sure it''s OK to practice like this?"


    "Of course, this is what I found in a spirit Zun. I''ve seen it. It''s suitable for your human practice."


    It''s almost tailored for her.


    "Well, thank you." Dongfang Minghui is not a stingy person. She intends to forgive her cruel treatment and sign a blood contract when she is reluctant to do so.


    "If we want to live together in the future, I''d better give you a name." Dongfang Minghui ignored himself and said to himself, "you are a plant, and you talk about looking for furnace tripod every day. I''ll call you Xiaose later."


    "Hello, Hello, hello." "Why can''t plants find cauldrons? Do you know the taste of Shuangxiu? Do you know the beauty of the combination of soul and *? You don''t know. "


    "Little color, little color, there seems to be something wrong." Dongfang minghuicai doesn''t care what it is talking about. She finds that the nest of the flying winged elephant seems to be falling down.


    Small color stretched out the vine branch, and soon got the situation over there. "Oh, it''s found out. Run."


    The little Lord of xuesha League, Wei Junlan, has a very sensitive nose. He follows the special smell of purple cloud fruit and finds the nest of flying wing like Warcraft.


    Seeing a group of Warcraft fighting one after another and fearless of death, before waiting for his order, the group of brainless Warcraft had their own internal strife.


    Warcraft don''t know, but they know that there are two purple cloud fruits.


    "You go to meet the Warcraft." Wei Junlan ordered to the three elders.


    The other group was hiding in the grass.


    As expected, he soon saw a woman avoid Warcraft and commit herself into the wing elephant''s nest.


    Wei Junlan ordered, "you go in with me." He wanted to know who would dare to design him like this.


    After the situation as small color see that, the other side saw through their plot, at the moment is waiting for it to be caught.


    "Shit, it''s found. Run."


    Small color rolled up, Oriental Minghui went out, whoosh, all the branches outside all instinctively retracted, not only that, it also quickly hide the shadow.


    Blue recognized the small color of the vine branch, naturally identified as it pit itself.


    "The other side is a wood spirit." Moreover, he was a person who was very good at hiding with his advantages. He directly ordered, "elder, you are the spirit emperor of fire department. Please help me catch this little guy."


    "Yes, little Lord."


    Small color fire, way, "think of a way quickly, the other side actually sent out the spirit emperor." It''s cheating.


    If it was in the past, it did not put the spirit emperor in the eyes, but now with an oil bottle, small color was sweating.Dongfang Minghui was shaken by it, and her head aches. Now she thinks of a way, but her mind is blank.


    "It shouldn''t be like this."


    The script clearly didn''t write this paragraph. Why did she experience such a dangerous situation? It''s so unscientific.


    "Shit, did you think of a good way? The other side is fire. " Small color eyes to see their own vine fire, almost jump feet.


    She almost heard the scream of little color.


    "Yes."


    "Xiaose, you take me around and run for life. According to what I said, you deliberately show flaws and let them set fire to the more, the better."


    Dongfang Minghui finished, two fingers in her mouth blowing a loud whistle.


    "Catch them." Blue felt that the voice was unusual.


    The elder found the hiding place of Xiaose and Dongfang Minghui in the blink of an eye. A group of fire cages covered it, and the grass around him was instantly extinguished by the fire.


    Xiaose was scalded. "You''d better explain to me why they should set fire. The bigger the fire is, the worse it will be for us to escape."


    It doesn''t want to be a naked magic plant.


    Dongfang Minghui nervously looked around, whistling, whistling more and more urgent, while saying, "I don''t like fire, but the bigger the fire is, it''s good for us."


    The reason why the purple devil mountain is frightening is not because of the ferocity of the Warcraft in it. What people are afraid of is the high-level Warcraft sitting in the purple devil mountain. The existence of Warcraft level higher than level 9 is equivalent to the spirit emperor and spirit respect of human beings. As long as they are there, they will not allow the purple devil mountain to be destroyed. They stamp their feet, and the whole mountain range will shake three times.


    "Shit, you want to lead out those old monsters, too long to live?" Xiaose is going crazy. It thinks she is a coward, but she is a coward. It looks like this is going to break the sky.


    Purple magic mountain is a large forest, trees encounter fire, one after another, soon the whole territory turned into a sea of fire.


    "Squeak, squeak."


    Lightning mouse came very quickly, standing on both legs, looking at Dongfang Minghui, and scratching the softest hair on his belly.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted down to touch its hairy little head and said with a smile, "next you have to see it."


    Small color see her hand out to touch lightning, the mouse scared heart almost jump out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted down to touch its hairy little head and said with a smile, "next you have to see it."


    Small color see her hand out to touch lightning, the mouse scared heart almost jump out.


    "You''re hiding deep." It tastes a little bit.


    The lightning mouse still refused to go. It patted its stomach, patted it, and patted it again.


    "Good, big meal." Dongfang Minghui is almost amused by the lightning mouse.


    "It''s coming again. It''s endless." Small color just pulled her to move a position, just where they stood was blown out of a huge pit.


    A tuft of hair on the tail of the lightning mouse was burned by the fire. Although the fire was quickly put out, the lightning mouse was provoked and all the hair on its body exploded.


    "Zhi --"


    there was a very harsh noise which lasted for a long time.


    Dongfang minghuiruo is a heart inductance should be good, but she and the female Lord adult do not have a tacit understanding.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. You''ve really let me have a good look." Dongfang Wanyu treats her gently and winks at her secretly.


    Dongfang Minghui is too frightened to understand her meaning. Her forehead is sweating.


    "Seven elder sister, you are coming."


    "These are --" Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her, glanced at three people, and stayed on Mu Qing''s face for a second.


    Oriental Ming Hui swallows, "seven elder sister, they come to borrow ground to rest."


    "Oh, you should have enough rest? If we have enough rest, we''ll keep on going. " Dongfang Wanyu is very sorry that Mu Qing didn''t die. On this point, she and Oriental Minghui are on the same frequency.


    "Enough rest." Dongfang Minghui hugged Xiaose and left. Before leaving, he said hello to Qingyan who was looking at them. "You have a good rest. Let''s go first."


    Two people go out for a distance, Oriental Minghui tight breath just relaxed.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu pointed to the small color way, "it is the magic plant with your contract?"


    "Yes, lovely." Dongfang Minghui foolishly held the small color to the female Lord, and showed off.


    Green ink is also looking at it, after a long time, he communicated with Oriental Wanyu, "if I''m not wrong, it''s vine grass. It''s an intermediate magic plant, and it''s not very lethal."


    On hearing the words of qingmo, Dongfang Wanyu put down more than half of Dongfang Minghui''s suspicion.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was teasing the devil plant. She pretended not to care and said, "how did you lead those people to the flying wing elephant''s nest? Is it also the help of this plant? "


    "Your seven sisters are not dear, are you?" Small color du mouth, look serious looking at Oriental Minghui, "this time she should not care about whether you are injured or not and so on?"


    Dongfang Minghui is dumbfounded, the little partner is the truth. The female Lord is not only her sister, but also extremely suspicious of her.


    "Seven elder sister, you guessed right. Thanks to Xiaose''s help this time, Xiaose was so powerful that she grabbed the purple cloud fruit from a large group of people with its vine branches, and then threw it into the flying winged elephant''s cave." She said happily, said not vague, at least let the female Lord want to know what she said.


    As soon as he heard the praise, Xiaose smiles triumphantly. Finally, a green vine branch appears on her bare head, which is shaking rhythmically.


    "Pooh." Oriental Minghui a did not resist to laugh out of the sound, she to its head for a while ¡õ, "small color, how can you be so cute."


    Small color pats her hand with the branch, a pair of high cold silent back in the past, not to see the idiot smile on her face.


    Looking at one pet for fun, Dongfang Wanyu put down her guard against Dongfang Minghui. She was besieged by xuesha allies before. When she was exhausted, she saw them snatch ziyunguo and ran away. Only later did she know that someone had distracted the attention of the blood evil spirits and others, and she could snatch the baby successfully.


    "I''ve got the baby." Perhaps it is that Dongfang Minghui is not harmful, and Dongfang Wanyu takes the initiative to mention this matter.


    "Really." Oriental Minghui exaggerates to call a way, eyeground is cannot conceal happy.


    In fact, she had known that the female Lord would seize it. In this world, Qi Yun has always been the golden finger of the female Lord. If she could not get what she wanted, it would be too unscientific.


    "Thanks to you this time." Dongfang Wanyu looked at her with a complicated look.


    Let Dongfang Minghui go to take ziyunguo. She is selfish and has a very contradictory psychology. She hopes Dongfang Minghui can come back alive, and she also hopes that she will never return.


    At that time, she told herself that if Dongfang Minghui brought back ziyunguo safely this time, she would forgive what she had done in the past. If not, she can''t be blamed for her bad luck. As for Warcraft cubs, she''ll find another way.


    As a result, she seemed to be right.At the end of the day, it was her nine younger sister who led the group away so that she could succeed. Dongfang Wanyu wanted to ask her how she escaped under the siege of so many people. But seeing her pure smile, she couldn''t ask.


    However, Dongfang Minghui can''t stop sighing and bitterness in her heart. She had been deceiving herself. Just as Xiaose said, the female Lord asked her to take ziyunguo, which was actually to die.


    It seems that the other party''s hatred value for her is still very high, she still has to continue to work hard, whining, life is not so easy.


    Mu Qing, who was keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. He smelled the smell in the air and immediately stood up.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    There was a smell of flying winged elephants in the air. The smell was very light, but he still could not escape his keen sense of smell. "The two brothers and sisters just now."


    He recalled that when they met Dongfang Minghui, the other party''s reaction was too much. At first, he thought that the other party was afraid. He was a great spiritual master. Now he thinks that there are flaws everywhere.


    "Elder martial brother, what happened to the two brothers and sisters just now?" Qing Yan didn''t quite understand.


    "How long did they go?" Mu Qing asked again.


    "For an hour." Qing Yan also felt that something was wrong. He didn''t know exactly what it was.


    Mu Qing took a look at him and explained, "if I''m not wrong, that pair of brothers and sisters just now are the people who designed us. They have the smell of flying winged elephants. I''ll go after him. You''ll continue to take care of Qingmiao here. "


    With that, he did not give Qingyan a chance to continue to ask questions, but pursued them in the direction they had just left.


    Dongfang Minghui''s skin was jumping. She felt that something had happened since yesterday. However, she had experienced the terrible experience of the black pool and met the people of the blood evil alliance. She thought this was the great crisis in the omen.


    "Little color, I suddenly feel something is going to happen."


    Small color lies on her back, pulling her hair, "don''t crow mouth, what can happen?" It''s almost out of Warcraft forest.


    Dongfang Wanyu thought she was uncomfortable, so she stopped, "why don''t you have a rest first."


    Take a break?


    Dongfang Minghui shakes her head. She really doesn''t want to stay in this ghost place for a moment.


    "Seven elder sister, actually I am not tired, feel flustered." From the beginning of the female master''s plan to snatch the flying winged elephant cub, her eyelids have been jumping.


    Dongfang Wanyu has no time to pay attention to her situation.


    A figure fell from the sky, Mu Qing showed a bloodthirsty smile, "you two really make me easy to find."


    Mu Qing came down from the sky with an angry face and the blade pointed at them.


    Dongfang Minghui was scared to cover his mouth, afraid that he would call for help if he was not careful.


    Small color:.... " Crow''s mouth.


    Oriental Wanyu instinctively threw out the long whip, which was very flexible. She aimed at Mu Qing and said, "who are you?"


    She almost admires the female Lord, this time still did not forget to continue acting.


    "Seven elder sister, he is that, that just borrowed the ground son green LAN ancestor." She hid behind the lady in fear and explained it to two people.


    Mu Qing saw that they did not look like faking. They walked around in front of them in doubt, and sniffed at them. There was no smell of flying wings like Warcraft in the air, but there was a faint smell of grass.


    He has followed that kind of Sao flavor all the way, but there is no one here. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    "Oh, you are the one who let go the winged elephant in the forest?" Mu Qing is 80% sure that they did it.


    He looked at them with disgust in their eyes. He said to himself, "I think Tianjiao, the generation of qinglanzong, was designed by you." It''s a shame.


    One is the first level wood spirit Master, and the other is the fifth level Earth Spirit master.


    Tut Tut, these two little ants actually played games in front of him, and did not pay attention to him.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at him coldly, "design? It''s a joke. Dare you, the people of qinglanzong, just like you, can slander good people casually? Do you want to plant Booties regardless of the nature? He also said that he was a generation of Tianjiao. Even if the leader of qinglanzong came, he would have to show me the evidence before I could recognize him. "


    "Oh, it''s not a small tone. Don''t you know that the flying winged elephant has a special identification mark. Let me have a try and see if you have done something about designing me secretly."


    After that, he attacked his hand directly and wanted to catch the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Oriental Wanyu has two space rings on her hand.


    "He tried to cheat your seventh sister." Small color deliberately uses the fragrance of green grass to cover up the smell of flying winged elephant cubs.


    A cub of level 5 Warcraft will be envious to everyone. Don''t mention the bullying qinglanzong disciple in front of him.


    "It turns out that your so-called evidence is usurpation. I can see the true face of qinglanzong." Oriental Wanyu naturally won''t let him succeed, a flash away with Oriental Minghui to retreat far away.


    "Seven elder sister, what to do?" Dongfang Minghui is in a hurry. He is a great spirit Master. Although they are one level short, they can cross very large in battle.Even if you are a level 9 spirit Master, you will only be crushed in front of the master.


    Dongfang Wanyu touched her head and said in a low voice, "I''ll lead him away later. You can see the opportunity and go quickly. How far can you go?"


    "Seven elder sister."


    Dongfang Wanyu said that, she played a ring in her hand and went to fight.


    Small color erect the vine branch on his forehead, milk voice milk airway, "take back my words before, your seven elder sister is still pro."


    "He is a third level master of gold system. He is good at using Vajra boxing. Each fist weighs a thousand jin. You should be careful. Don''t let him get close. " Green ink in the mind of Oriental Wanyu, he thought he could avoid the green haze, did not expect to finally or on.


    Dongfang Wanyu is hard to cope with. Her native skill, earth stab, can''t deal with his Vajra fist. Every soil stab in front of him, a blow down, all turned into powder.


    "Green ink, if we go on like this, we have no chance of winning."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t run, and she had to hold the female Lord''s golden thigh, but now in this battle, the female Lord has been in an extremely weak position.


    "Xiao se, try to help seven elder sister quickly." Otherwise, she would not run far with her ring.


    In order to save spiritual power, small color returned to her mind, vine in her mind constantly shaking circle, almost to shake her out.


    "Little" she couldn''t help pleading. In order to save spiritual power, Xiaose comes back to her mind again


    "I''m afraid of you."


    When King Kong Boxing broke the last earth thorn and attacked Dongfang Wanyu''s chest, a large circle of green branches rolled from all directions, one after another rolled up Mu Qing''s legs and arms, which firmly restricted his movement. He struggled and could not break free.


    Dongfang Wanyu was stunned.


    "And helpers." Mu Qing hums and laughs.


    "Seven elder sister, do it quickly." Dongfang Minghui yelled at her.


    Although Mu Qing was tied, he used two fingers to command the next blade, and cut off the vines on his hands, and then his feet.


    Small color vines angry in the air and sharp blade against, the extra vines began to bind his hands and feet Mu Qing, and this time wrapped deeper, more tightly.


    After this encounter, Dongfang Wanyu''s eyes flashed a hint of killing. No matter how much she paid today, she would kill this man, otherwise it would be a big trouble in the future.


    Qingmo also knows that no matter whether they rob Warcraft or cubs today, even if there is no such thing, the two sides can''t continue to live in peace.


    "Every disciple of qinglanzong has a soul card before entering the sect. If he dies, his soul card will burst. If you kill him, you must wipe him out, leaving no trace, even the soul. " This is one of the reasons why green ink stopped Oriental Wanyu from killing Mu Qing.


    As a disciple of neizong, Mu Qing''s soul card is broken, which will surely attract the attention of qinglanzong. At that time, some people will go to the forest of Warcraft to trace them. It''s ok if they can''t be traced. If they are, there will be endless hunting for them.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui hugs his head and has a splitting headache.


    Xiaose is powerless and exhausted. All its spiritual power is now sealed on her. When she unties the seal, it will not be so weak. "I''m going to be unable to hold on. Let your seventh sister kill him with another skill."


    "Ah - it hurts. Seven elder sister, kill him quickly."


    Oriental Wanyu poured lightning into the long whip, and each whip left an indelible mark on Mu Qing''s body. Mu Qing can not avoid, was severely pumped several times, thunder and lightning over the body, he was electrified body bones are numb.


    Flying winged elephant escaped from the pit. He solved the problem of the seven men. He had gone to the pit to check and found a trace touched by thunder and lightning. Therefore, it was concluded that the designer of him must be a spirit of thunder.


    "It''s you, it''s you!" Mu Qing clenched his teeth and glared at the Oriental Wanyu with cold eyes, "you actually hide your skills. You are a dual attribute spiritual master."


    "No, no, no, you don''t have a chance to tell anyone else."


    Mu Qing quickly ran all the spiritual power on his body, and fought hard. He really got rid of the small colored vines. The vines were broken into sections. After struggling for several times, they did not move.


    All the vines of Xiaose are retracted.


    Oriental Minghui head pain straight hit the tree, hit a few times, still can''t solve her pain. She felt a little dizzy and whirling around.


    "Little color."


    Little color didn''t respond at all.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that the other side broke free and immediately offered his own whip, which automatically tied Mu Qing like a zongzi. The thunder pattern on the top moves around and around, as if living.


    "Thunder curse."


    East Wanyu words fall, a strong lightning straight down.


    Thunder mantra is a metaphysical skill. The greatest advantage of this skill is that it can store lightning for use against enemies. If it is used in thunder and lightning, the effect is the best.Day and day, Mu Qing never thought it would thunder. The whip that trapped him had lightning, which made him unable to resist at all.


    Dongfang Minghui watched a living man being chopped by thunder.


    Then, the female Lord once again summoned out the thunder and lightning stored before, one after another, until the people were completely destroyed, leaving no residue left, only her whip.


    "I checked. He didn''t leave anything. Let''s go." Green ink can feel the fluctuation of external soul.


    Oriental Wanyu originally planned to store the sky thunder for future use. However, she didn''t expect that all of them were used on Mu Qing''s body.


    "If you throw out so many thunders in succession, you will surely attract other people''s attention. Get out of here quickly." Green ink urges a way.


    When Mu Qing is dead, Dongfang Wanyu is relieved.


    "Nine younger sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t hear clearly. She felt for a long time on the tree behind her, and then she found a supporting point. She stood up a little hard. She looked at two female masters in front of her. Their mouths were wriggling, and she didn''t know what to say. She shook her head and said, "seven elder sister, how can you have two?"


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was pale and had no blood. She was a little worried, "what''s the matter with you? You were injured just now?"


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t know what she was talking about at all. She tightly grasped the hand of the female owner, staggered and threw herself on her body,


    "don''t leave me behind."


    With this sentence, the moment I was dark, I lost any sense.


    "Nine sisters."


    She examined it and found no scars.


    "For the first time, I saw someone who could overdraw her spiritual power to such an extent. She really spared no effort for you. Take her away. Someone''s coming. " Green ink couldn''t help stroking his forehead.


    Dongfang Wanyu picked her up, took back his whip and left quickly.


    At the same time, in the soul cloud Pavilion of qinglanzong, Mu Qing''s soul card suddenly burst. The guard''s disciple immediately reported the matter to the police.


    Mu Qing is an entry-level disciple of the three elders, Jin Xieyun. He was originally looking for a mount in the forest of Warcraft, but now he lost his life there.


    "What are the soul cards of Qingyan and Qingmiao?"


    "Still."


    Jin Xiyun directly threw out a sentence and said, "check it for me. If you see them, bring them back immediately. I want to know the whole story."


    "The girl is in good health and not ill." This is the result of several doctors'' diagnosis.


    As for the reason why they are unconscious, the doctors examined for a long time, and gave such a conclusion: "if you fall asleep, you are too tired on weekdays, and you will inevitably be drowsy."


    Sleepy?


    Sleepiness can sleep for ten days without any reaction?


    After seeing off several doctors, Dongfang Wanyu almost smashed the tea cup.


    "Wanyu, I promise you, it is because of the overdraft of her spiritual power that she will be in a coma." Green ink almost swear by God.


    Dongfang Wanyu picked up her wet handkerchief and gently wiped her face and hands for sleeping beauty on the bed. She had ten thin fingers, one by one. She was very attentive. "You have said this for more than ten times. The premise is that even if nine sister''s spiritual power withers, she should wake up."


    Green ink has never seen a person sleep so long, he thought for a moment, "can it be related to her spiritual power attribute?"


    Dongfang Wanyu put the handkerchief aside, racked her brain, and recalled a little memory about Dongfang Minghui. "Before, in the Dongfang family, nine younger sister''s spiritual power was the first to wake up. Later, because her attribute was not in the list of ten departments, she was not trained by the family. Probably because of this, she lost her temper and never practiced It seems that some of their experiences are somewhat similar.


    "Is it related to the magic planting of her contract?"


    Two people who don''t know much about wood properties speculate.


    When Dongfang Minghui was in the forest of Warcraft, he was afraid and had never had a good sleep. After sleeping for a few days, she felt very comfortable, but her body couldn''t move. She could feel the people coming and going around her. Occasionally, she heard the voice of the female host talking to her, but she couldn''t make any response.


    She couldn''t open her eyes and could only shout to her partner in her mind, "Xiao se, Xiao, get up soon."


    And Mu Qing war, she thought small color hang, but later thought, they are blood contract, as long as she is not dead, small color will be OK.


    But little color is still motionless.


    Dongfang Minghui waited and waited. One day, she was crazy, "Xiaose, you useless magic plant, still say you are the king of the forest of Warcraft? A little great spirit Master will beat you down. Do you know how the cow went to heaven? It''s on the air. "


    Similar to this derogatory small color said more than a million times, said her mouth dry.


    "OK, can you let me practice hard?" Small color extremely powerless voice suddenly interrupted her fragmentary reading.


    Oriental Minghui immediately hugged her head and cried, "hum, hum, color, what shall we do? I can''t wake up.""When are you going to leave for the Royal College?"


    One morning, Dongfang Wanyu was giving Dongfang Minghui a simple grooming when the green ink suddenly said.


    Seeing that the annual enrollment of the Royal College was about to begin, they were still in a remote small county town of the Venus empire. They neither practiced nor inquired about the situation outside. He did not know how Wanyu thought about it.


    "Don''t forget what you should do." Green ink then sink into practice.


    Dongfang Wanyu sat on the edge of the bed and picked up her hands to play with. Dongfang Minghui had a pair of delicate jade hands, white, tender and clean, with smooth skin. However, there were two calluses in the palm. It was hard to feel. I think it was born in recent months. "If you don''t wake up, seven sisters will leave you alone."


    The two left home all the way to the purple devil mountain, and spent two or three months together. During these two or three months, Dongfang Minghui courted her carefully, and she could still feel it.


    If she had not experienced these experiences, she would have left Dongfang Minghui on her way alone, regardless of whether she was dead or alive.


    But before that death to seize her hand, before coma also murmured not to leave her nine younger sister, actually let her have a bit of heart.


    "We''ve been in Ningyuan County for half a month, and you''ve been sleeping for the most part of the month. I''ve never seen a girl as sleepy as you. If you continue to be so willful, I can only ask someone to send you back to the Oriental home. "


    "Seven elder sister, don''t leave me."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly opened her eyes. She grabbed the female Lord''s hand and held it tightly. She almost exhausted all her strength.


    Seeing her wake up, Dongfang Wanyu was happy and her smile was enlarged. She patted the back of her hand and said, "seven elder sister is joking. I have already prepared the carriage. If you don''t wake up again, you will be put on the carriage and taken to the Royal College. I won''t leave you behind."


    Then she relaxed and listened to her explanation.


    Dongfang Minghui collapsed on the bed, spent a lot of energy, in the female Lord adult''s help to sit up.


    "Seven elder sister, I need ten red peony stamens, three purple grass roots, and five taste umbrella, can you help me find it?"


    Looking at her dispirited appearance, Oriental Wanyu could not help asking, "is it to restore spiritual power?"


    She nodded. If it wasn''t for Xiaose who lost some aura of purple cloud fruit to her, I''m afraid she would continue to sleep until Xiaose woke up.


    It''s too hard to feel this bad feeling.


    Dongfang Minghui gave the baggage to the female Lord, and asked her to help pawn her jewelry. "Seven elder sister, please."


    After Dongfang Wanyu went out, she sat in a daze on the bed.


    Xiaose said she had to break through the spirit as soon as possible, otherwise she would not see it for the time being.


    She said she was very sad, because of her, the little friend was hurt and couldn''t come out. Although in the weekdays small color mouth is broken a bit, arrogant Jiao a bit, but she never thought to let each other pay such a big price.


    When she was about to buy something, Jiuwan put it on the table


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Dongfang Minghui wakes up with a start and immediately jumps up. Then he looks at the place where Dongfang Wanyu fell asleep last night. Where is the half figure?


    "Oh, my God, thank you." Dongfang Minghui quickly put on her clothes, put on her boots, and quickly ran after her.


    "Catch up again. Hey, your sister looks really capable."


    Dongfang Wanyu was too lazy to take care of him and let him sing a monologue. However, Dongfang Minghui can persist for such a long time, which is beyond her expectation.


    After walking all morning, seeing that he was about to enter the purple magic mountain range, Oriental Wanyu picked a place to rest for a while.


    Dongfang Minghui hid away from the side, rummaged over the burden and couldn''t find any food to eat. "Are you going to let me starve to death in this way?"


    She sat down by the stump and had a rest. She was very hungry. Suddenly, Dongfang Minghui sat up straight, she saw a small white shadow, "Hey, there is something to eat."


    Relying on his weak spiritual power, Dongfang Minghui quickly caught the fat rabbit. Quickly deal with it, but also do not pay attention to the direct use of branches up, on the fire roasted to eat.


    The rabbit meat gradually turns ripe, and the fragrance naturally drifts out. The golden oil drops on the grass, causing her saliva to flow down.


    Afraid that the meat was not cooked, Dongfang Minghui also specially rolled twice, and the blade stabbed the rabbit several times. When the meat is not easy to cook, Dongfang Minghui immediately cuts the rabbit leg with a knife.


    The leg of the rabbit was so hot that she wrapped it with green leaves and ate it with a big mouth. The rabbit meat without seasoning smell was a little fishy. Fortunately, it was roasted by fire, but the skin was a little brittle. It was OK to fill the stomach.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly solved a rabbit leg and was about to unload the second rabbit leg, but he saw a little squirrel sitting opposite him? She was fluffy and her ears were shaking and shaking. A pair of gray eyes were dribbling around her rabbit''s legs. She put her claws on her chest. She licked and licked her little tongue. She was greedy enough. Her long and thick tail was swinging on the grass. It was very cute.


    Oriental Minghui first reaction, this little guy is so cute, she tried to stretch rabbit legs in front of the little guy, and said, "want to eat?"


    The little guy''s ears trembled twice, and his pink tongue licked and licked on his black nose, and his eyes were staring at the rabbit''s legs.


    "For your lovely sake, I''ll give you one." Dongfang Minghui is very generous to put the rabbit''s leg between its two claws, regardless of whether the other party can hold it or not.


    The little guy held the rabbit''s legs tightly with his two forepaws, opened his small mouth and exposed his sharp teeth. After a few bites, he ate most of the rabbit. Then he quickly chewed the other half, leaving a bone.


    Dongfang Minghui just turned around and packed the rest of the rabbit. He saw that the little guy licked his left paw, and then licked his right paw. He looked at Dongfang Minghui with more than enough.


    It seems that you still want to eat?


    Dongfang Wanyu was resting. After sniffing the meat, she found that Dongfang minghuizheng and a little thing were staring at each other. There were many bones between them.


    "Poison flower lightning mouse."


    Lightning mouse, a kind of Warcraft, is not high level, but this kind of Warcraft is as fast as lightning, and its claws are also extremely dangerous weapons. It is said that there is a poisonous flower in the environment where lightning mice live for a long time. Because lightning mice want to find food, their claws are accompanied with this toxin for a long time, so they are called poison flower lightning mice.


    "How did you provoke it?"


    Dongfang Wanyu suddenly came out with a bundle in her hand, but she felt the whip on her waist with the other hand. As soon as the lightning mouse moved, she would immediately give it some color to see.


    As soon as the little guy saw Dongfang Wanyu, all the hair that Ben still obeyed on his body exploded, and his eyes were also fiercely staring at her.


    Oriental Minghui showered, "seven elder sister, I didn''t provoke it, but I guess it''s hungry. When I saw my roast rabbit here, he ran to me. Look, it''s almost eaten up."


    The whole fat rabbit, she ate a leg, the rest basically into the stomach of this small thing, clearly so small, how can eat so much.


    The key is to eat, but also look at her innocently, let her feel that not to eat, as if in a crime.


    "Let''s go. Your fragrance is so attractive." The Oriental Wan jade urges a way.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately widened his eyes, thinking that the lady Lord is inviting her to go on the road together? Wow, so excited, "OK, let''s go."


    As for the rest of the rabbit, she put it all in front of the lightning mouse, "here, the rest is for you."


    Lightning mouse round eyes blinking at the East Ming Hui, tongue continue to lick ah.


    "Seven elder sister, you see it is lovely, isn''t it?"


    While walking, Dongfang Minghui also said with a smile that if it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of the female Lord, she would still like to turn around and carry it all the way. Maybe it would be more fun."Lovely? That''s when you saw it kill people. With a gentle stroke of its sharp claw, you can''t stop your throat. "


    slobber was almost choked by her own saliva. She stared make complaints about the Oriental jade.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her in a complicated way. She didn''t know whether her simplicity was real or fake.


    "Let''s go. Don''t make a fire if you can''t make a fire after stepping on the purple devil mountain range." The female Lord kindly reminded me.


    Dongfang Minghui was still immersed in the matter of nearly losing her life. She was in a trance for a long time before she reacted and screamed, "Purple devil mountain?"


    Dongfang Wanyu looked at her strangely, and seemed to be unable to accept her fuss.


    "Sister seven, didn''t you say you were going to the Royal College?" Dongfang Minghui looks surprised and says that purple magic mountain is a mountain with no entrance or exit. Warcraft is fierce and dangerous step by step. As for her ability, she will not be swallowed by Warcraft when she goes in?


    Oriental Wanyu said with a smile, "passing through the purple devil mountain is the only way to the Royal College. What''s so strange about it."


    "Speaking of this, you haven''t told me what to do with me?"


    She didn''t mention that it was OK. When she mentioned Dongfang Wanyu, she suddenly remembered the purpose of Dongfang Minghui running out. What did she always follow her own plan to do?


    Er, Dongfang Minghui lights a candle for herself.


    "Last time my cousin came to the mansion and said a lot of interesting things about experience. No, I also want to come out to experience." She immediately brought the reasons she had prepared to the table.


    Dongfang Wanyu revolved around her for two times and said, "is that all you have? Did the second lady agree? Did your father agree? "


    Oriental Minghui immediately bowed his head and whispered back, "none."


    "How did you get out?" Dongfang Wanyu asked again.


    Dongming Hui Li is about to change into a servant girl Cui, and how to avoid the series of things that crept out of the dog''s cave.


    "Seven elder sister, you take me, I promise not to make trouble for you." There is such an opportunity for her and the female Lord to brush a favorable degree, Dongfang Minghui naturally will not let go.


    Before Oriental Wanyu could say no, she heard a lot of noise in the woods.


    "Seven elder sister, take me, I will be good."


    "Hush, don''t make any noise."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately covered her mouth and looked at the female Lord with her big eyes.


    "Stay where you are. I''ll go first."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to follow him, but he is afraid that the female Lord will turn over and be merciless, so he has to sit and wait, "I don''t know what happened inside."


    In the middle of the night, it''s probably not a good thing.


    "Grass, grass, can you tell me what happened?" Dongfang Minghui fiddled with a grass and murmured to it.


    "Oh, you want to know? Touch me more, and I''ll tell you. " A particularly tender voice suddenly rings in the mind of Oriental Minghui.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately reached out to touch its leaves, fingertips on the leaves back and forth, as if playing, "comfortable, tell me."


    "It''s so comfortable. Feel it more."


    Dongfang Minghui seems to be able to imagine to deal with the appearance of a pair of enjoyment when closing his eyes. Funny, he can''t help but increase the strength of his fingers. "Don''t be naughty, say it quickly."


    "It''s a fight between humans and demons."


    So, does the female Lord run over to recover his younger brother?


    What kind of devil is a devil?


    Through the intermittent narration of the surrounding flowers and plants, Dongfang Minghui probably knows something about it. The devil bug is also called the iron beetle. It is a kind of insect at the end of Warcraft level comparison, level one, but it belongs to high-risk Warcraft. This kind of insect is a bit like a beetle. Its shell is very hard and can''t be stabbed. Once it is penetrated into human skin, it will take advantage of this insect to climb into human skin tissue and nibble at human flesh and blood until it becomes a white bone.


    The main thing is that these kinds of demons are gregarious. That is to say, if you offend them, you will suffer the Revenge of the whole armored Zerg.


    Dongfang Minghui is scared out of a cold sweat. Look, what ghost place has she come to? One worm can kill people. Dongfang Minghui immediately began to pack up the burden, walked a few steps and stopped again, hesitating.


    "Seven sisters are still in it."


    Thinking of the female master after that kind of fierce, ruthless character, Dongfang Minghui and a little bit back.


    "Is there anything iron beetles are afraid of?"


    There is a grass immediately happy to jump out, "nest nest."


    Oriental Minghui stare big eyes, nose tip gently touched the leaf tip of that plant grass, a face can''t believe a way, "you?"


    Grass is a kind of dead body grass, which often grows in the place where the corpse is buried. The juice can emit a kind of stench. The beetle has a very sensitive sense of smell and can make a detour once it meets the corpse stink grass.


    "Ouch --"


    Dongfang Minghui went to the other side and almost vomited out all the food she ate today. Dare to feel that there were corpses under her place. Thinking that she had touched the corpse smelly grass just now, she intuitively had something running into her throat, "vomit --"She vomited until she turned pale and her legs were still shaking. But under a face as if to death, the body stink grass juice smeared on their own body, hold the smell, also carried some corpse stink grass leaves.


    "Hum, hum, hum, I''m bald." The corpse stinking grass hid and cried.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the corpse stinking grass on his back. Although he was holding his breath and concentrating, he could not bear the smell. He took two mouthfuls and his face suddenly fused.


    "Cough, seven elder sister."


    As soon as Dongfang minghuigang appeared, the stink was just a hundred miles away. The iron beetles seemed to smell their natural enemies, and they fled in a panic and rushed in another direction.


    Several people in the besieged area had already killed their eyes, but the iron beetles surrounded them like a wall of iron. They could not escape even if they were allowed to escape.


    But now, they are surprised to see the scene of the iron beetles scurrying and bumping into each other due to panic. The surprise is worth pondering. One of them is "bad, it must be because our blood has attracted higher-level Warcraft. Let''s go."


    Oriental Ming Hui is to see the female Lord adult, immediately happy to run over, "seven elder sister."


    The faster she ran, the faster the beetle escaped, but within a few minutes, no one had been seen in a hundred miles.


    As if smelling the smell of Dongfang Minghui, everyone stepped back. Oriental Wan jade one face disdain way, "what is on your body, how so smelly?"


    "Corpse stink grass, the killer of those insects." Dongfang Minghui threw the leaves of corpse stink grass to one side, covered his nose, looked at them, and suggested with bad heart, "if you are not afraid of those insects to come again, you''d better paint some."


    In fact, as long as she is alone, it is estimated that those beetles will not come again. But she would never say it.


    "This little brother is -"


    there are six people present, and eight of them are the female leader and her. Judging from the way they help each other, they should all know each other.


    "I''m her --"


    "she''s my ninth brother." Dongfang Wanyu first introduced it.


    Dongfang Minghui looked up and down at her dress up and down. She breathed a sigh of relief and almost fell into the air.


    "Thank you for saving your life."


    "You''re welcome."


    Dongfang Minghui waved her hand. She couldn''t stand the red tape. She was just in the mansion. How could she get out of the mansion like this: "ah, seven elder sister, you are injured."


    There is a scratch on the arm of Dongfang Wanyu. It is obvious that she was accidentally scratched in the fight just now. She didn''t even notice, "it''s OK. It''s a small wound."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to check whether there are pills to stop bleeding, but when he sees the bag which is thrown on the ground and is permeated with corpse stinking grass, he screams, "I put the bag in the place before."


    Because the package was full of valuable things such as clothes and silver tickets, she was afraid that it would stink of corpse, so she simply hid it in the tree. Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui immediately turned around and ran.


    Oriental Wanyu catches up with him, "I''ll be with you."


    When the two returned to their original place, Dongfang Minghui turned around on the tree, scratched his head and said, "it''s strange, how come it''s gone."


    Almost all of their belongings are in the baggage, and now they can''t be seen without saying it. Dongfang Minghui lowered her head and thought that this time it was over. As soon as the female Lord was angry, she might be driven back directly.


    Don''t even think about it.


    Dongfang Wanyu jumped directly into the tree and observed it carefully. There was nothing on the tree, but there was a smell of barbecue. Maybe she smelled too much just now. Now she feels very comfortable smelling the smell of barbecue. She probably knows who took it.


    She jumped down from the tree and said, "stolen by a thief."


    "Ah?" Dongfang Minghui looks confused and obviously doesn''t believe what the woman Lord said.


    There are thieves in this place?


    "It''s a greedy thief. If you bake more delicious food, maybe it can return it to us." Oriental Wanyu means something.


    Oriental Minghui crooked his head, a face confused, after the realization to understand the female Lord adult refers to who.


    "Forget it. Go back first."


    The two returned to the team of six, one of whom was injured and lying on the ground, unconscious. The smell of blood on the body has been cleaned up by them, but there is a corpse stink grass cover, the smell of blood really can not smell. Next to the man there is a woman watching, the woman frowned, from time to time to take a look at the coma of people, it seems that the two people are not shallow friendship.


    There is also a rough man is cutting the body of the iron beetle, the other three start to burn fire and water to boil things, not afraid of this is the purple devil mountain.


    When Dongfang Minghui saw that they were cooking, her stomach began to purr. Dongfang Wanyu looked at it and tried to get a piece of dry food from her body. As a result, her face changed slightly and returned to normal.


    "The beetle can also be roasted. Do you want to try it?"


    Compared with Dongfang Minghui, Dongfang Wanyu seems to be more adaptable to the life in the jungle.Even if she didn''t want to eat any more, she couldn''t bear the hunger, which made her dizzy and weak. If she meets another Warcraft, she can''t even escape.


    Dongfang Minghui bit his teeth and held back his nausea. He ran to the elder brother who was decomposing the iron beetles. "Can you give me some iron beetles, brother?"


    Although the elder brother looks rough and savage, he is still kind. He points to the iron beetle on the ground and says, "young master, don''t be polite to me. If you don''t drive away the iron beetle, we and others may die here. It''s all your credit. Take whatever you like."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately selected ten big ones. When he was ready to remove the shell, he found that the iron shell was as hard as iron, and the dagger could not be shaken.


    She turned over the body of the beetle and found a soft spot in its abdomen.


    "There is drama."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately used a dagger to pry open the iron armor on its abdomen. He didn''t care about anything, so he directly raised it with branches and planned to bake it in the fire.


    "Zizi --"


    after baking for a while, she saw the fat dripping down the shell of the beetle, and the flesh of the beetle''s abdomen began to shrink and half show.


    The fragrance attracted people''s attention.


    Dongfang Minghui picked it with a dagger and saw that the meat was soft and soft. After a little taste, there was no fishy smell in the imagination, but there was still a little fragrance.


    "That''s not how iron beetles are baked." One of the six girls took some seasoning from her body and sprinkled it on it and said, "try it again. It should be better."


    Dongfang Minghui tasted it, and the taste was really better than before. It should be something like salt.


    "Seven elder sister, you also taste."


    Dongfang Minghui divided a small part out and handed it to the female Lord.


    Looking back, the uninvited girl quickly shaved off the shell of the iron beetle. She peeled off the whole flesh and skin of the beetle. Obviously, she often did this skill.


    She strung up the worm meat, roasted it on the fire rack, and turned it over and over. After a while, the white and tender worm meat turned into golden meat. Then she sprinkled some seasonings she brought with her, and the flavor was dispersed in an instant.


    So repeatedly, Dongfang Minghui saw that she shaved the shell three times, and gradually learned the essentials. She tried two or three times to shave a piece of complete worm meat.


    The girl roasted five in a row. As soon as she put the seasoning, she went to them and handed them to their men one by one.


    "Ninth brother, why didn''t I know you had such a strong hands-on ability?" Dongfang Wanyu sat down beside her and said this without a clue.


    Oriental Minghui action a stiff, immediately smile to explain, "seven elder sister joked, is and just that girl learn."


    Dongfang Wanyu looked at her and took the food she had handed her, but she didn''t say anything more.


    Dongfang Minghui roasted and ate, and specially left two more, wrapped with green leaves and put them beside.


    "Rest early today. I''ll watch the night."


    Dongfang Minghui''s physical strength has almost come to an end. When she hears the female Lord''s vigil, she immediately feels relieved and boldly sleeps in the past.


    Six people over there, except one who was seriously injured, the other four also closed their eyes to nourish their energy.


    "Hello, miss. Thank you for your help today." Zhao Sanqi, the leader of the mercenary regiment, leaned over to thank Wanyu.


    "You don''t have to thank you. Besides, I haven''t been very helpful." Oriental Wan jade guest airway, today if not Dongfang Minghui suddenly rushed over, she also had the ability to get out.


    But it doesn''t make any sense.


    Thinking of this, she looked back at Dongfang Minghui, who was asleep with a smile.


    "It''s very kind of you, miss. If it wasn''t for your brother and sister, I''m afraid we''d all have to explain it here today."


    "Oriental Wanyu nodded, as if by their love," iron beetles generally do not take the initiative to attack people, why do they chase you


    Zhao Sanqi sighed, "we are taking the task of the employer to take the eggs of the iron beetle king here. We didn''t expect that we were just going to steal the eggs, and they found them."


    "No wonder." Dongfang Wanyu said this, but did not have the impulse to continue to explore. After all, the insect eggs of the king of iron beetles are still very precious treasures. If you keep the eggs by your side and conclude a contract, you can call on the beetles to fight in the future, which is your right arm.


    "Ah --"


    Ben was still lying on the ground. The seriously injured man suddenly opened his eyes, and the blue veins on his neck jumped straight. His eyes were red and his face was fierce.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter with you?" Lying on the side of the guard girl immediately seized the other side of the arm, but did not want to be directly shaken out by the other side.


    "No, stop him."


    Zhao Sanqi and other six people joined hands to suppress the crazy old five Wang Fei.


    "Ah, ah --"


    Dongfang Wanyu hit people faintly with a direct blow.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter?" Six sister Mu Qing hugged him and cried bitterly.


    "His wound is infected."Dongfang Minghui woke up faintly and saw everyone gathered around the same person. She came over to have a look and immediately woke up.


    There is a big hole in Wang Fei''s thigh. The meat inside has been rotten and gives off a bad smell. You can even see a piece of white bone clearly. They were plucked out by some sharp weapon.


    They pressed his legs and hands, and they saw something bulging on his thighs, wriggling on the surface of his thighs.


    Even in coma, Wang Fei frowned and breathed heavily.


    "We only had time to get the beetles out of the meat. We didn''t expect it to be like this." Zhao Sanqi said with some guilt.


    "What about that? Five elder brother does not treat like this, he will die Old six wood fine tears Hua Hua Hua down, after a while, eyes are crying red.


    "Big brother, why don''t we get out of the purple devil mountain? Maybe I can save my fifth brother''s life. "


    Dongfang Wanyu stepped forward and gently pressed his wound with his finger. Then he could see two or three strands of larvae fleeing from the top and bottom of his legs. The speed was very fast. "The larvae have already been parasitized. Even if you quit the purple devil mountain now, you may not have time to save his life."


    This sentence is equivalent to the death penalty for them.


    Dongfang Minghui nodded and approved, "once the larvae enter his internal organs and heart veins, there will be no art of returning to heaven."


    After coming here, she has been thinking about how to protect her life and how to brush her favor in front of the female Lord. I forgot that I was a doctor.


    "What about that? Is it like this when you look at five brothers? " Mu Qing said, tears can''t stop flowing down.


    "It''s urgent that you catch a female beetle at once." Oriental Wanyu did not know where to take out a porcelain vase out, "this is a life extending pill, this Dan can protect his life for a day. If you don''t catch the beetle in a day, I can''t save him


    Mu Qing immediately stretched out her hand, took the pill and poured it out, and then directly put it into her five brother''s mouth.


    Zhao Sanqi directly hugged his fist and said gratefully, "girl, if you have any requirements, just tell us that if we can do it, we will not hesitate."


    Oriental Wanyu couldn''t help laughing. "If you have this time to talk about this, it''s better to catch the mother beetle. If you miss the time, you can prepare a coffin for him."


    Zhao Sanqi nodded and said, "yes, yes, the girl is right. Can you tell me why you want to catch a female iron beetle alone? "


    "If a newborn larva can smell the unique urine smell of the female iron beetle, it will come out and look for it. It''s one of the easiest ways to get all the larvae out of your brother''s body. " Oriental Wanyu said slowly, and pointed to the girl who took care of her next to her. "You''d better get rid of the smell of your body. Corpse stink grass is the natural enemy of iron beetles, and the larvae are naturally afraid of this smell."


    Dongfang Minghui heard that, dun felt a sense of lifting bricks and hitting his feet.


    After listening to Dongfang Wanyu''s words, we immediately gathered together to discuss the plan to catch the mother iron beetle again in the iron beetle cave.


    Dongfang Minghui sat beside in a daze, thinking that the lady Lord really did not forget the benediction wherever she went.


    A rustling sound came out of the trees.


    As soon as Dongfang Minghui turned around, he saw a pair of sneaky eyes staring at himself. No, it was staring at the food in his arms.


    I dare say that she stinks so much that it doesn''t cover up the smell of the barbecue.


    It is said that the lightning mouse moves as fast as lightning. The key is that if she is accidentally scratched by its claw, she will die.


    Dongfang Minghui was on guard. She was displeased and said in a low voice, "did you take away my burden?"


    The lightning mouse looked at her with his head askew.


    If it had been, Dongfang Minghui would have been cheated, but now, she tightly covered her arms and showed the shape of the burden to the lightning mouse.


    The meaning is very simple. If you don''t bring the baggage, you can''t get anything to eat.


    The lightning mouse stretched out its tender little tongue to lick and lick. Dongfang Minghui turned her head and completely ignored it. But the eyes still glance at it from time to time to see what it wants to do.


    Maybe seeing Dongfang Minghui''s attitude is very firm, the lightning mouse shook its tail and left.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them, and they were still discussing it. It was obvious that no one found the abnormality here. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    A moment later, there was a rustling sound. This time, it was bigger than the one just now.


    The night is still very long. As soon as Dongfang Minghui is ready to go to sleep, the package falls into Dongfang Minghui''s arms with a gentle flick of its long and thick hairy tail.


    The lightning mouse showed his teeth.


    "Is this returned to me?" She could hardly believe her good luck. She thought that the things would be gone, but she didn''t expect to find them back.


    Lightning mouse with front paws in front, and began to lick mouth, lick claws, lick tongue, nimbly eyes full of "eat eat eat"."Good." Oriental Minghui will be wrapped in the arms of the food out, a piece of the ground to feed, "see you so clever share, all for you to eat."


    One is responsible for feeding, the other is responsible for selling sprouts and rolling for food. Let alone, they get along very well.


    Until the end of the last piece of feeding, Dongfang Minghui spread out his hands and said, "no more."


    The lightning mouse licked his paws and looked at Dongfang Minghui as he licked it. Maybe Mao Shunhao, he shook his tail and hid himself in the dark.


    "Did you turn a deaf ear to my words before?" In fact, Dongfang Wanyu has discovered the situation here, but due to the clever lightning mouse, she has not shown up.


    Dongfang Wanyu is slightly displeased with Dongfang Minghui''s repeated approach to this lightning mouse.


    On the contrary, Dongfang Minghui was very happy to take out the package and said, "it''s not me who went to look for it. It''s him who brought it back. You see, we have to carry it."


    She opened the bag and looked through it. She found that there was nothing less, and her mood was better.


    Seeing her innocent expression, Dongfang Wanyu thought deeply and inexplicably. When did the arrogant and domineering lady in the mansion become like this?


    "Seven elder sister, you''d better take care of your wound." Dongfang Minghui takes out a bottle of powder medicine from the bag. After smelling it, it is indeed a hemostatic medicine.


    She asked the woman to open the area where she had been injured and found that the wound was still a little deep. She washed the area near the wound with the water she had cooked for dinner before and applied the medicine. Cut a clean piece of cloth from the clean clothes with a dagger, tie it, and tie it with a bow.


    "All right." Dongfang Minghui said with a smile.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at it and pulled down her sleeve. "Thank you."


    "Seven elder sister, I''ll watch in the later half of the night. Go and have a rest." Dongfang Minghui thinks that she can''t sleep any more. She might as well find something to do.


    As for tomorrow There may be a hard battle to be fought.


    Oriental Wanyu did not flinch, but went to the tree before and closed her eyes.


    In a short time, there were four of them left in the whole place. The female leader was sleeping, and a girl Mu Qing seemed to be taking care of the seriously injured.


    "Oh, what shall I do tomorrow?" Oriental Minghui found a place with grass and trees and murmured.


    The group of mercenaries who went to catch the female iron beetle ran to the female iron beetle, but when they arrived at the iron beetle cave, one of them became greedy and wanted to steal the beetle King''s eggs. Coincidentally, they succeeded, but the eggs were stolen, and the whole group of iron beetles moved. The scene was absolutely not the grass smell of corpse stinking grass that could be suppressed.


    She only knew that the woman Lord would turn the devil into a lucky man, but what should she do with her unarmed strength? The book doesn''t say that Miss nine will come to this ghost place


    "You tell me what to do?" Dongfang Minghui sat on the ground and pulled it out, almost uprooting the grass in front of her.


    "Hum, hum, don''t pull, don''t pull, you''ve stripped all of them."


    "What is the natural enemy of the iron beetle besides the corpse stink grass? Tell me, tell me, and I won''t pull you out. " Dongfang Minghui stabbed his life, and the grass he pricked fell to the ground.


    "Hum, don''t make it. If you poke me again, I won''t make it."


    Dongfang minghuili was about to help it up. "I''m wrong. Come on, tell me. If not, tomorrow the beetles will move, and you will surely suffer


    It was trampled into slag.


    The grass swayed and felt dizzy, "I don''t make it, but I can help you ask my little partner."


    Oriental Minghui dejected, "OK."


    Dongfang Minghui did not know that a pair of eyes suddenly opened behind her and looked at her like this.


    "You nine sisters are so lovely that you can talk to yourself in front of flowers and plants. Are you not afraid that she will approach you purposefully A cold voice sounded again.


    Dongfang Wanyu closed her eyes and continued to sleep.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui was swept awake by the fluffy tail. She scratched and scratched for a long time, but she didn''t catch it. Instead, it was a heavy thing sitting on her chest, pressing her almost out of breath.


    "Squeak."


    Oriental Minghui opened his eyes, on a pair of round eyes. The little guy sat firmly on her chest, his tail swept and swept, and he could sweep her face.


    She turned her head and looked around. In addition to MuQing still taking care of her five brothers who were unconscious, the female Lord was gone.


    "Get up, little man." Dongfang Minghui held the little thing aside, tidied up his clothes and sat up.


    The lightning mouse also learned from Dongfang Minghui and smoothed his hair with his tail. The lightning mouse put its tail around Dongfang Minghui''s wrist and pulled it.


    "Why, what do you want to do?"


    Lightning mouse took a step forward, tail pulled her wrist, took another step, and then looked back at Dongfang Minghui.


    "Do you want me to go with you?"The lightning mouse shook its tail, went on two steps, and looked back at her.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t, follow it all the way, do not know where the other party wants to take her.


    "Little fellow, I can''t see the way back later. What do you want?"


    The lightning mouse squeaked for a long time, but they both talked with each other. Dongfang Minghui said that his mouth was dry, so he simply broke the jar and said, "let''s go, I''ll go with you."


    Oriental Wanyu came back with a pile of fruit, but found that the person who was still on the sleeping shop was missing. "Girl, did you see my ninth brother?"


    Mu Qing''s eyes were swollen like grapes. She shook her head, "I don''t know. I saw him just now. He was still sleeping, and then I didn''t know."


    Dongfang Wanyu came to the shop where she was sleeping in a mess and took a look at it. Everything was still there, but the man was gone.


    "Strange."


    If people want to leave, they will certainly pack up their burdens. According to Dongfang Minghui''s attitude of regarding them as treasures, they will not let them be left at will.


    It doesn''t look like you left on your own.


    Dongfang Minghui follows the lightning mouse all the way, and makes signs on the tree wherever she goes. As soon as she stops, the lightning mouse sits in place waiting for her, and doesn''t urge her.


    One person, one pet, one before and one after, also left for most of the day.


    Dongfang Minghui watched the trees grow more and more luxuriant. In addition, the shadows of several small things could be seen on the thick trunk of the five people. They looked like hide and seek. They would show their heads and tails. When they saw Dongfang Minghui looking at this side, they immediately covered them with leaves.


    The more she went inside, the more she saw. There were dozens or even hundreds of them on each tree. Her small round eyes looked at her.


    "Why so much."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly has a bad premonition, she should not be into the old nest of lightning mouse, right?


    Seeing that she stopped again, the lightning mouse squatted on the ground and looked at her foolishly. It was very strange that she did not make a mark on the tree.


    One person a pet, big eyes stare small eyes.


    There are lightning mice around from time to time holding a thick long branch in the air.


    Finally, Dongfang Minghui was defeated, and she encouraged herself, "come here. Let''s see what this little guy is going to do."


    As she went on, she saw purple flowers blooming all over the fields. All of them were colorful. She did not dare to go to check them for fear that these beautiful flowers would be poisonous flowers among the female owners.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    "Why did they all follow?" Dongfang Minghui looked back and saw a large group of lightning mice behind their buttocks. They did not know when they followed. Their forelimbs were put on their chest, and their hind legs stood like human beings. Their long and thick tail rolled into a flower, but they were not afraid of living at all.


    Seeing Dongfang Minghui stop, they also stop one by one. They scratch their stomachs from time to time, throw their tails out, and then throw them back to play in different ways. They also have a lot of fun.


    "Squeak." The lightning mouse with Dongfang Minghui saw that she didn''t go away. She swung its tail, rolled her wrist and pulled it a little.


    The meaning is very clear, still want to move forward.


    It was not until they came out of a large cave that the lightning mouse stopped.


    Outside the cave, Dongfang Minghui saw a huge animal, several times bigger than her, with long horns on its forehead. It looked like a cow, but not quite like it. It just lay on the ground motionless.


    She looked at the lightning mouse in front of her in a dazed way. She didn''t know why the other party took her to see an animal?


    Before the doubt was answered, she saw many lightning mice jump on the animal, and their claws cut several pieces of meat and threw them in front of her.


    "Ah --"


    the smell of blood suddenly dispersed in this small space, and the animals lying on the ground were still unresponsive and obviously died long ago.


    The lightning mouse in the back continued to brush, and after a while, it scraped off the meat of the whole animal and turned it into an empty skeleton.


    Lightning mouse will meat to the East Minghui eyes, the forelimb grabs the stomach soft hair, pat.


    "What do you mean?"


    The lightning mouse scratched its head with its forelimbs, scratched its stomach, and patted it.


    Oriental Ming Hui Leng, from their actions many times to see, dare to bring her to be a cook. For a moment, she felt a large group of grass mud horses passing by her eyes.


    Familiar, Dongfang Minghui made a fire and set up a shelf to roast all the meat on the branches. It''s probably because the meat slices are thinned by them. After a lot of time, the meat is cooked.


    Although there is a strong smell of blood, she believes that for this group of people who have been eating raw meat, she should not be too picky.


    A pair of sneaky eyes are all staring at the meat on their hands. Dongfang Minghui is worried that they will rush up and shave themselves.


    "Here you are."


    Dongfang Minghui string all the meat pieces on a branch and gives it to the lightning mouse who brought her. She also saw something from what happened just now. Dare this lightning mouse be the head of this group of lightning mice?


    The lightning mouse showed a row of sharp teeth. After a few efforts, he chewed the meat into his stomach. After eating, he still looked at Dongfang Minghui.


    The implication is self-evident.


    Dongfang Minghui committed herself to roasting all the meat. After working hard for a long time, she fed the little guys here to walk with their stomachs on their heads. However, she was disheartened and could not lift her hands.


    In this chamber, Dongfang Wanyu has been searching for Dongfang Minghui for a long time, but he has not found the figure of Dongfang Minghui.


    At noon, she packed up her bundle and carried it on her body. Leaning against the tree trunk, I took a piece of cake to fill my hunger.


    Mu Qing sees her face is ugly, can''t help comforting a way, "this girl, perhaps your nine younger brother has something to leave first. It''s not necessarily what you think. "


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her with a smile, "she has hands and feet, and will come back by herself." She checked the situation within a hundred miles and found nothing wrong. Maybe this is also good news.


    "Girl, don''t --"


    "Shhh!"


    Dongfang Wanyu lies on the ground and sticks her ears on the ground for a while. After listening for a while, she immediately says, "go quickly. There is a large iron beetle coming here."


    Mu Qing was surprised and then said, "the iron beetle is coming. It is obvious that the elder brother succeeded. My fifth brother must be saved."


    "I don''t know if he did, but I''m sure you didn''t Dongfang Wanyu helped her support people. She hated that iron was not made of steel. She said, "don''t you want to clean up quickly. Do you want the swarms of iron beetles to come and gnaw us into white bones?"


    MuQing immediately clean up, but don''t want to at this time Zhao Sanqi suddenly a bloody to appear.


    "Big brother, you''re back." MuQing happy road.


    Zhao Sanji caught a live female iron beetle in his hand. His eyes were red and his voice was choked with sobs. "Let''s go. The swarms of iron beetles will soon catch up."


    When Dongfang Wanyu saw him return alone, he knew that things had changed and it was hard to ask why.


    Mu Qing picked up things, but said, "brother, where are the others?"


    Zhao Sanqi covered his face and cried bitterly, "they are all in trouble. It''s the third one. Regardless of my obstruction, he stole the eggs of the iron beetle king. The iron beetle clan has moved and moved, and the fourth brother has been killed."MuQing''s hand to pack things suddenly stopped and looked at Zhao Sanqi in disbelief, "big brother, it won''t be."


    Dongfang Wanyu immediately roared, "you''re enough. When do you have to wait until this escape is successful. Don''t forget, you still have someone to save. "


    They didn''t dare to say more. They packed up and ran away with a comatose old five.


    Just before they left, the swarms of iron beetles swept past them like locusts, but there was nothing left where they passed by.


    Seeing that the beetle was about to catch up with him, Oriental Wanyu threw the old five back to them two directly, "you go first."


    For them, this kind of righteous behavior is undoubtedly a kind of friendship in time of crisis.


    Oriental Wanyu was soon surrounded by the iron beetle, a large area of a large to her side, how to kill can not kill.


    However, she put on the clothes that Dongfang Minghui had worn yesterday. The smell of corpse smelling grass smoked away a large group of iron beetles.


    Maybe as Zhao Sanqi said just now, the beetle was extremely angry because the eggs of the king beetle had been stolen. However, there were still a large number of iron beetles that were not afraid of death.


    "Tut, what a mess."


    At the moment when Oriental Wanyu was at a loss, the cold voice in her mind rang out again.


    Oriental Wanyu was so angry that she said, "if I die, your next plan will be useless. Just laugh at me."


    "Iron beetle, such a weak insect, can kill you. I think you really need to exercise in the purple devil mountain range."


    Oriental Wanyu didn''t know this truth. She needed to train herself. She couldn''t let go of her hands because there was a Dongfang Minghui around her.


    "Less nonsense, but there is still a way to control the beetle?"


    Oriental Wanyu passed by with a long whip, shaking off dozens of iron beetles who wanted to crawl.


    "Naturally, there are methods, but -"


    "ah, help, get out of the way."


    A figure suddenly broke in, holding his head, as if there was a fire behind his buttocks, and rushed towards Wanyu in the East. Behind him, no, it was the whole sky that followed him.


    "Help."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t even see Dongfang Wanyu. She was so disheartened that she ran for her life. However, she ran to the iron beetle''s territory. There were iron beetles everywhere. It''s true that there are wolves before and tigers after. She has iron beetles before and golden crows behind.


    Horizontal is also dead, vertical is dead, anyway, both vertical and horizontal are dead. As soon as the Oriental Minghui eyes closed, he rushed straight over, quick and agile. It has to be said that in the face of death, human potential can be infinitely tapped.


    She ran in front, behind a large number of Jinwu birds spit out wind blades, one hit, directly cut a tree. Another hit, and a hole appeared on the ground.


    It can be imagined that if the blade directly hit people, what would happen?


    Dongfang Wanyu witnessed a miracle with her own eyes. When Dongfang Minghui rushed over, the swarms of iron beetles around her were also scattered. They slipped quickly, as if they had seen something more terrible than corpse stinking grass. They were smashed into pieces slowly, one by one.


    The picture is so unique that Dongfang Wanyu can hardly laugh or cry.


    "Help --"


    "ah ah --"


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly soared into the air and was half scared to death. He thought he had been caught by Jinwu bird.


    "Shut up."


    Oriental Wanyu directly carried her back neck clothes, with people running away in midair, very fast. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where have you been? How have you provoked so many Warcraft?"


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she was the female Lord. She knew that she was ok now. She was relieved immediately. Her throat was hoarse and seemed to have a little pain. She licked her dry lips. "I don''t know how I provoked it."


    "She has the smell of Jinwu bird''s eggs. You should let her lose this thing, or you will be missed by a group of golden crows just as you avoid the iron beetle, and you will be half disabled if you don''t die." Oriental Wanyu in the mind that cold voice reminds way.


    The Oriental Wanyu Li said, "do you have the young eggs of the golden crow? Throw it out, or the golden crows will follow us all the time


    "What egg? I didn''t take - ah. " Dongfang Minghui suddenly thought of a possibility, and immediately took out a stone the size of a palm, "this one?"


    Oh, my God, all the sins she suffered before came from this stone, but it doesn''t look like an egg?


    "What a daze! They''re catching up and throwing them away."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately took out the strength of sucking, and smashed the stone towards the group of Jinwu birds. Sure enough, the golden crows opened their mouths and put the eggs in their mouths when they saw the eggs. They stopped on the way and stopped chasing Dongfang Minghui any more.


    Dongfang Minghui patted her chest. She ran for her life and was almost out of breath. If it wasn''t for the female Lord, she would have become the food in the beak of these birds."Seven elder sister, how do you know it''s a bird''s egg?"


    When the two waves of Warcraft had passed, Oriental Wanyu took her everywhere to find a place to rest.


    "What have you been doing for most of the day? Dig out a bird''s nest? Take a baby bird''s egg? " Dongfang Wanyu, looking at her disheartened, could not help asking.


    Dongfang Minghui''s face was bitter. She was suffering. There was probably no woman in the world who was more bitter than her. But I went to work as a cook, how did you come back with a coquette?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. Next time you encounter such a dangerous thing, don''t think I''ll save you again." Dongfang Wanyu''s tone was a little heavy. She had to admit that she was a little soft hearted when she saw Dongfang Minghui so pathetic. Or she wouldn''t have run for her life just now.


    "I didn''t dig for eggs." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but explain that she is the ninth lady in the Oriental mansion. How could she do such a thing.


    Oriental Wanyu snorted coldly, "if you didn''t take out the bird''s eggs, wouldn''t it be that the young golden crow''s eggs ran into your pocket automatically? How can you be provoked to kill you


    Dongfang Minghui is a little aggrieved, thinking that although she was not automatically run into her pocket, the truth is almost the same. She won''t talk about such a disgrace.


    "Your nine sisters are just your lucky stars. If she doesn''t bring the Jinwu birds, I''m afraid the swarms of iron beetles may not retreat so quickly."


    Jinwuniao is the true natural enemy of the beetle. The shell of the beetle is invulnerable, but once it meets the golden beak of the golden crow, it will appear vulnerable. And a reptile, an animal, is a natural enemy.


    "Tut Tut, if it wasn''t for her appearance before, I can''t believe that she was hit by mistake."


    Cool voice in the East Wanyu''s mind, two words will automatically silence.


    Seeing that the other party helped her again, Dongfang Wanyu decided not to investigate where she had gone for most of the time.


    "I''ll find a water source and make up myself." Dongfang Wanyu threw the burden directly to her.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at herself. Her hair was scattered and her clothes were dirty. Her face was greasy and dusty. It was a mess.


    It''s no wonder that the female Lord will look at himself with disdain.


    Dongfang Minghui found a place with water. Seeing that the lake was clear and clear, and the surrounding scenery was beautiful, he untied his clothes and went into the water with his dirty trousers on.


    "At last I can take a bath." These days of life has subverted everything she used to be. She doesn''t even have a place to take a bath, and it''s still a cold bath. One day, she felt that her sense of smell was out of balance. Long time,


    Ming Hui, while washing, was unable to help herself in thinking. She would not be able to make complaints about how long she would live in such an uncertain place.


    The final decision is not in the hands of the female Lord?


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui wailed and immersed his whole face in the water. He untied his hair and just could clean it thoroughly. Just as she was washing happily, a voice burst in.


    "Oh, this lake is so clean. Let me cool down first


    Suddenly, two men came to the shore. One of them took off his clothes and jumped into the lake with his shorts only.


    There was a big splash on the surface of the water.


    "Well, young master, be careful of catching cold." A man nearby helped to pick up the clothes that had been lost by the man. He found a stone by the bank and waited patiently.


    Dongfang Minghui widened her eyes in horror, so she choked. As soon as she heard the man''s voice on the shore, she hid herself in the water, holding her breath and trying not to show herself.


    However, it is not a long-term plan. I watched the man swim happily like a fish in the water. Singing and


    Dongfang Minghui covers his eyes and wants to retreat to a place with shelter. Maybe he can hide. However, when I didn''t want to step back, I accidentally stepped on something and suddenly slipped.


    "Gulu Gulu".


    She accidentally took a sip of water, then looked up, a face confused.


    As soon as the man raised his head after the voice, he saw Dongfang Minghui''s face dripping with water. They looked at each other, and then --


    "ah --"


    the two screams almost simultaneously.


    In the silence of the lake, a group of birds puffed and puffed away.


    Dongfang Minghui tries to cover up and wants to step back a little bit.


    "Young master."


    The man was scared to roll back to the shore, too late, put on a coat, and then a boot, the other has not yet time to put on.


    Dongfang Wanyu, who had been resting not far away, thought something was going on when he heard Dongfang Minghui''s call, and immediately rushed over.


    She saw a picture of a man with a white chest, his clothes and trousers were wet and clinging to his body, his hair was dishevelled, and he looked like a mess. Next to him stood a man waiting on him, with a pile of clothes on his body. And his sister hid in the water and did not dare to come out, holding her chest in both hands, a look of being bullied.Oriental Wanyu almost instantaneously drew out his long whip and shook it fiercely on the ground. He said to the man, "you are brave enough."


    "This girl, you have misunderstood. This is pure misunderstanding. If you don''t believe me, ask that girl. I don''t see anything. Really, I can swear The man explained quickly, and with the help of the schoolboy, he put everything back on his body. As for whether it was dry or wet, it didn''t matter now.


    "Seven elder sister." Dongfang Minghui was about to cry. This time, she really wanted to cry without tears. Just a few days after she left the mansion, she met with so many things, one after another, even after taking a bath. It was hard to bear this kind of dog blood.


    Oriental Wan Yuli again waved a whip and snapped, "you two, turn me around."


    They turned quickly and obediently, standing upright.


    Dongfang Minghui then slowly swam to the shore, hid behind the tree, took off his wet clothes and trousers, and changed into a clean set of clothes. However, it was still a suit of men''s clothes, and his wet hair was still spread over his head, and he walked out from behind the tree.


    "Did he bully you?" Oriental Wanyu said bluntly.


    Dongfang Minghui shook her head, pulled her to one side, and whispered, "I went down in my dirty pants and clothes. He should not have seen it. It''s nothing if I''m scared by him. I''d better let them go. "


    Dongfang Wanyu looked her up and down and determined that she was OK. "But after all, he saw what he shouldn''t have seen. This can''t be the case."


    "What do you say, young master?" Oriental Wanyu threw the topic to the party again.


    The young master is a rich young master with red face and white teeth. He has never seen such a situation. If it had not been for Dongfang Wanyu, he would have gone away with his servants.


    "Well, what does the girl want?"


    Oriental Wanyu''s eyes turned slightly and suggested, "if you look at something you shouldn''t, you should be responsible. The best way is to marry my ninth sister. Do you have any opinion? "


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    Lady, this is to kill my rhythm.


    Without waiting for the childe to show his attitude, Dongfang Minghui took the woman to one side. "Seven elder sister, don''t be kidding. I haven''t lost a piece of meat, and I haven''t done anything. But I''ve shown my shoulder carelessly. I don''t want to hand over my lifelong happiness to a man I don''t know."


    Related to lifelong happiness, how, she also want to fight for it.


    Oriental Wanyu picked up eyebrows and eyes, "what do you want?"


    Oriental Minghui waved his hand, "I just want to show my attitude with seven elder sister. I have neither short weight nor any damage. He is not responsible." This kind of marriage is too unreliable. She doesn''t want to have any emotional foundation.


    It was probably the first time that Dongfang Minghui decided something so firmly. Dongfang Wanyu looked at her several times and finally nodded, "it''s me who has a lot to do. You can''t regret it in the future."


    Oriental Wanyu also wanted to be a sister and do her duty, but now she doesn''t have to do anything.


    "You''re lucky. Since my nine sister is so kind that she wants to let you go, you can go." "But you''d better forget what you saw today. If there''s a fifth person who knows what''s going on today, you should be careful."


    The young master probably had never seen such a rude man. After nodding his head, he took the servant and ran away, as if something was chasing after him.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help laughing when they ran away.


    "You can laugh. I''ve never seen a girl laugh when she''s seen." Dongfang Wanyu wants to break his head and also can''t understand what''s in Dongfang Minghui''s mind.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately looked like a little daughter-in-law. She restrained her smile, turned her lips and said, "since things have happened, can''t seven elder sister want me to wash my face with tears every day?"


    I dare to talk back.


    Oriental Wanyu took a glance at her, "you don''t care, I don''t care. However, women have suffered some losses in this respect. I will not talk to others about the matter today. You can rest assured. "


    Dongfang Minghui blinked. She was completely relieved. This kind of thing is not a big deal. However, in this era, it is inevitable that there will be some tension. No wonder the female Lord just forced the man to marry her.


    Thinking of the Empress Dowager''s group Dongfang Minghui chuckled, but she wanted to see how she would deal with it in the future.


    It seems that she should pay attention when taking a bath in the future. At least she can''t take a bath alone in the lake. She has to let other people watch her to relax.


    "I''m hungry. Make something to eat." After Dongfang Wanyu finished saying what she should have said, she found a place to keep her eyes closed.


    Dongfang Minghui is speechless. When did she become a cook?


    They took a break and ate something. He began to look for Zhao Sanqi and the whereabouts of the three of them. Since they promised to save people, the female leader has always been dedicated to their duties.Dongfang Minghui carried the burden and followed in silence.


    Although Zhao Sanqi was a small group of mercenaries, they were not big names in the mercenary League trade union, but later he became a ruthless man and was used by the female owners. It may be related to his experience, and I think he has been stimulated a lot.


    But it was a relatively difficult task. Six people came and one returned.


    He is probably the only one who knows the most about the pain.


    "It should be this way." Dongfang Wanyu stayed on the tree trunk and looked at it and came to such a conclusion. Dongfang Minghui doesn''t mind, and follows the female Lord.


    This time in the purple devil mountain range experience, she is more than lucky. There is a female Lord in, perhaps can save this small life, according to the previous experience, the female Lord adult should not be able to see her die. However, I don''t rule out that when the female Lord turns over her face mercilessly, she is still obedient and more obedient.


    They walked a long way, avoided several times of Warcraft tracking, followed the mark, and found the very small cave in front of them.


    "Zhao Sanqi."


    Oriental Wanyu threw a stone directly and entered the cave accurately. The sound of the rolling stones seemed to be audible.


    Dongfang Minghui shrunk her head. She was afraid that an advanced Warcraft would come out of it and swallow them up.


    After a while, Zhao Sanqi came out. His whole body was covered with blood, and his body was shaking. His eyes, which were dispirited and complicated, lit up as soon as he saw Oriental Wanyu. "You - you''re OK. Hurry up. Please help my fifth brother. He''s going to die soon."


    It was as if a man who had been in despair suddenly caught a piece of life-saving driftwood.


    At this moment, Dongfang Minghui seems to understand why there are so many changes before and after a person. He has experienced extreme pain and then extreme despair. In despair, he creates expectations again and again, as if God had made a joke. Without these experiences, Zhao Sanqi''s ruthless and ruthless character could not be achieved.


    Knowing his fate, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t bear to see how the female Lord treated his fifth brother, and Mu Qing, who was looking forward to it. They have just experienced a life and death separation, the comatose old five seems to have become the only straw in their hearts.


    "What would you do if you knew everyone''s fate and watched them go on their way to a sad ending?" Dongfang Minghui sighed at a pile of strong grass.


    Since she knew her talent, she used it incisively and vividly. When there is no one else, you always have to say something.


    As the saying goes, communication can better release the heart of depression, will not be depressed, worried, life can live longer.


    She has been reluctant to talk to them since they first gave their names, knowing that before long they would all die.


    She looked like a bystander, an outsider, watching them talk, watching them get in four people to save one person, watching Just watch them step by step.


    Thinking of them, Dongfang Minghui suddenly remembered her own affairs.


    "But it''s not all. Isn''t it that I''m changing my destiny?" Dongfang Minghui immediately got up with her spirits. Maybe she would be a little more concerned about her own business. The ending may not be towards the plot of the book. Anyway, the author is not a eunuch in the end?


    "What are you muttering about alone?" Dongfang Wanyu washed her hands and went out of the cave to see Dongfang Minghui squatting in a corner. She didn''t know what she was talking to herself.


    She found that Dongfang Minghui seemed to like squatting in the corner.


    Dongfang Minghui was startled by the female Lord. She stood up and shook her head, "nothing, seven elder sister."


    "When he wakes up, we''ll set out." Oriental Wanyu gave an account and then returned to the cave.


    We?


    Oriental Minghui glared at her eyes. The surprise came so fast that she couldn''t react for a moment. Does this mean that the woman has put her in her short-term plan? Dongfang Minghui suddenly felt that what she had done before was not in vain. Although the female Lord was harsh to her, she would still save her life in a critical moment.


    "Keep it up."


    Dongfang Minghui decided to hunt a delicious rabbit to reward her.


    She was about to get up and see where to catch one. See a small hairy head from the grass to explore, a head out, out.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately elongated her face and loosened her shoulders.


    "My God, you can find me everywhere I go?"


    The lightning mouse''s tail is high and erect, its forelimb grabs twice, and it sells her a cute baby first. Then he drilled into the Bush and rolled its tail. A small animal was thrown in front of Dongfang Minghui.


    Lightning mouse''s forelimb patted on the stomach, the meaning is self-evident.


    The animal on the ground looks plump and meaty. It looks like a pig, but it''s small. Is it a kind of mini pig? Dongfang Minghui defines it as such.The mini pig was hit on the ground without any reaction. It is estimated that it was poisoned by the poison on the lightning mouse''s claws.


    "You almost killed me last time. How can you come here to eat?" Dongfang Minghui stabbed the soft hair in front of the lightning mouse with a tree stick.


    When she was playing with him, the lightning mouse used her forelimbs to pluck the branches. When its forelimb moves, Dongfang Minghui retracts his hand and enjoys himself.


    "Pa".


    As soon as the Oriental Wanyu whipped her whip, a pit was thrown out of the ground directly, which shows how powerful she was.


    The hair of the lightning mouse was blown open, and its round and purring eyes turned fierce. It grinned at Wanyu in the East, and its tail stood up.


    "Give me an explanation."


    When Dongfang Minghui saw such a woman, she felt that her hair was about to stand up. She immediately blocked the lightning mouse and said, "seven elder sister, in fact, it won''t harm people. Don''t do this."


    "No harm? How do you know it won''t hurt? " Oriental Wanyu held the whip in a somewhat aggressive tone.


    If she was going to do harm, she would have died hundreds of times. In addition, she has just been to the old nest of others, and has made a grand meat feast for its disciples.


    Although she was nearly killed by the reward she received from the other party, from the basic moral point of view, the other side was very righteous.


    Oolong would never say that.


    Oriental bright Hui stem neck, way, "I say can''t harm people, won''t harm people."


    Dongfang Wanyu almost laughed at her attitude. Sure enough, Miss nine is still miss nine, and she has never changed.


    To the surprise of Dongfang Minghui, the female Lord chuckled, put away the whip, turned and went into the cave again.


    Discerning people can see that the other party is angry, not to mention the Oriental Minghui such a watchful person.


    "Well, it''s over." The female Lord just changed her outlook a little bit. As a result, she turned her favor into negative again.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted on the ground, almost crying. Is she easy? It took nine cattle and two tigers to brush that little bit of good will, and the degree of good will is gone.


    The lightning mouse flicked its tail, rolled up her wrist, and pulled her up.


    Then I patted my little belly with my forearm


    Dongfang Minghui was almost angry by it. However, according to the meaning of lightning mouse, no matter how angry, it will be fed again.


    "Food."


    She put the meat piece by piece and roasted it on the fire. The lightning mouse sat watching, staring straight at the meat on it.


    It was probably because the smell was too sweet, and the two people inside were also led out. The first sight they saw was to take out weapons immediately, and their reaction was the same as that of Oriental Wanyu.


    When the lightning mouse saw them, he glared at them with the same ferocity. However, due to eating meat, all the other actions were omitted.


    Oriental Minghui couldn''t help laughing and said, "this meat is brought by it. You''d better look for something else to eat."


    She wanted to give it to everyone, but the poison of the lightning mouse was so strong that she didn''t dare to take risks.


    Zhao Sanqi touched his chest and laughed. When his fifth brother woke up, he was in a better mood. He joked, "you are not so brave. I have never seen anyone treat lightning rats like this."


    Maybe I have never seen people and Warcraft get along peacefully, so I feel interesting for a while.


    Dongfang Minghui also took his words, "maybe it likes to eat. When I see me in the barbecue, I come to join in the fun, and then I get addicted to it."


    Mu Qing took a look and went back to the cave. He was probably worried that he had just saved his life.


    "I think MuQing is very concerned about her five brothers. Are they husband and wife?" Dongfang Minghui began to gossip, not only to die, but also to do something meaningful before death.


    Zhao Sanqi obviously didn''t expect her topic to jump to the two people. She took a look at the cave and said with a smile, "as elder brother, I''m really careless. I don''t have the eyesight of young master. If it''s not for Wang Fei''s injury, I''m afraid I can''t see the six younger sister''s Thoughts on the fifth


    "What about Wang Fei and Mu Qing? Whether they have the same mind. "


    One of her words brought back the past. Zhao Sanqi was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "on weekdays, the five younger brothers take care of the six younger sisters. I still regard them as the friendship between brothers and sisters."


    Dongfang Minghui went on with his work. While barbecue, he suggested, "since you already know that they have friendship with each other, as big brother, you might as well help them realize this idea. The world is changeable. No one knows what will happen next. Why can''t we have fun in time? "


    Zhao Sanqi pondered for a moment, and then said with a smile, "what a fickle world, a good one to be happy in time. Thank you for waking me up He said thanks and went straight into the cave.


    Later, Dongfang Wanyu came out.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Minghui saw her face angry disappeared, can not help but put down his heart, "I can not have any ghost idea, just want to be a matchmaker."Lang is in love. I mean it.


    Instead of making it difficult for them to get together in the underworld, it is better to help them fulfill their last wishes now.


    The lightning mouse was full, just like when it came, and disappeared quietly.


    Dongfang Minghui serves the little ones, but also the big ones.


    Fortunately, there is going to be a happy event to happen, and the female Lord did not give her any facial expression to see.


    Oriental Minghui or dedicated to roast a rabbit meat, is a wedding banquet plus meal.


    "Those who are going to get married soon have to wear bright red wedding clothes. Although the environment here is simple and crude, the bride''s big red dress is still needed. Fortunately, my seventh sister has one." Dongfang Minghui throws the burden to the female Lord, and signals her to turn it over.


    The owner of her body likes big red clothes, so before she left the mansion, she took several sets of men''s clothes and another set of women''s clothes.


    MuQing girl blushed with shame, "girl, you saved five brothers'' life. Now how can I take your clothes?"


    Dongfang Wanyu turned it over and took out a set of red Luo gauze skirt. It was very festive.


    "No problem. I didn''t take any gifts for you two to get married. If you don''t dislike it, the right of red clothes should be a wedding ceremony for you."


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes. She borrowed flowers as a gift to Buddha with her clothes. The female Lord actually said that she was very righteous.


    Oriental Wanyu Yu light aimed at her action and couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t say no more words of refusal, change quickly, let''s see how beautiful the bride is."


    Mu Qing nods and changes her clothes as Oriental Wanyu comes to the inner cave.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui, dressed in men''s clothes, naturally went to mingle with Wang Fei. Although his life was saved, he was still very weak. Even Zhao Sanqi helped him change his clothes.


    In fact, there were not many things in the cave, so we moved a few big stones as stools. Naturally, there was no such thing in the high hall.


    After MuQing and Wang Fei are all ready, Dongfang Minghui plays the role of master of ceremonies, and shouts with a smile, "worship heaven and earth."


    "Two obeisances to the high hall."


    Both of them are orphans without father and mother. Zhao Sanqi is their closest person. Naturally, this high hall worships him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Mu Qing has a smile in the corner of her eyes, and Wang Fei is also smiling. They look at each other affectionately. At this moment, they only see each other in their eyes, and they can''t see anything else.


    After ten percent of etiquette, you will enter the bridal chamber at last.


    Dongfang Minghui three people gave the cave to two young people, three people sit outside the campfire, sit around a circle, "this rabbit meat is very delicious, come on, eat a piece."


    Today is a big day. I have to be happy.


    "Seven elder sister, this big rabbit leg is for you, I specially bake for you." Dongfang Minghui does not forget dogleg''s flattery to the female Lord.


    Seeing her busy, Zhao Sanji couldn''t help praising, "seven girls, this nine younger brother of yours is really interested in you."


    Dongfang Wanyu ate a bite of rabbit meat and was silent. She had learned how good her ninth brother was to her.


    Dongfang minghuigan said with a smile, "brother Zhao, we''ll leave tomorrow. What''s your plan?"


    All things come to an end. As soon as the topic of parting, the previous festive atmosphere disappeared.


    Zhao Sanqi looked at the bonfire and suddenly said, "where are the seven girls and nine childe going?"


    Dongfang Ming looks at the female Lord.


    "I''m going to take my ninth brother with me for another period of time in the purple devil mountain range." Oriental Wanyu is like this road, and the rabbit meat on the handle is solved by the way.


    "Experience." Zhao Sanqi sighed deeply, "when the fifth younger brother gets well, I will take them back to Yuebai empire."


    Dongfang Minghui looks at him with sympathy.


    Maybe the atmosphere is too sad, and in the end, we all shut up and do our own things.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu left.


    "Let''s go."


    Before leaving, Dongfang Minghui took a look at Zhao Sanqi, who was sleeping by the big tree.


    "Seven elder sister, where are we going this time?"


    "If you go deeper, you may encounter Warcraft above level 4."


    Oriental Minghui''s expression immediately turned into a bitter gourd face, she can''t even cope with a level, not to mention the level higher than her so many Warcraft.


    "Seven sisters are powerful."


    The so-called thousands of wear, flattery does not wear, Dongfang Minghui first boasted again.


    Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her with deep meaning. She had already planned.


    They searched everywhere for a high peak and a cave nearby. There is a fishy smell in the cave, which is very heavy and can''t be seen in the dark.


    "Seven elder sister, be careful."


    Dongfang Minghui follows step by step, and is afraid that something will come out.


    Dongfang Wanyu lit a torch and took a clear picture of everything in the cave. In addition to some rotten meat, the smell came from there. There was a pile of white bones on the ground, which looked like animal bones.


    "This cave is not used for the time being. Let''s clean it up." Dongfang Wanyu put the torch directly in the middle of the stone. As soon as he put the bundle, he started to work.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t resist his nausea and threw all the rotten meat and bones out of the cave.


    After a simple cleaning, they really took the cave as a temporary residence.


    "I''m in charge of the prey, and you''re responsible for the food." Oriental Wanyu a word will be two people''s work to divide clearly.


    Dongfang Minghui wailed, and she became a cook.


    Since then, Oriental Wanyu went out in the daytime and came back at night with a huge Warcraft. She was dead. But the lady also had different injuries.


    Dongfang Minghui estimates that this is the Warcraft that was killed by the female Lord. The first time he saw it, he was really scared.


    Sometimes, the female Lord even disregarded her own wound and directly practiced meditation. That kind of hard work makes Dongfang Minghui dare not step forward.


    What Dongfang Minghui does every day is to find a way to dismember Warcraft, so that its bones can be used to stew some wild vegetables, and the meat is used to cook and eat. As time went by, she practiced this skill and had a certain understanding of the body structure of Warcraft.


    This day, wait until the female LORD goes out. Dongfang Minghui also quietly ran out, she wanted to see whether there were fruits on the trees around her.


    Eating the meat of Warcraft every day will lead to indigestion.


    But looking for a large circle, the fruit did not see, she saw a few herbs, worried that she was wrong, she also went up to ask.


    "Oh, I helped you move."


    Dongfang Minghui took advantage of his weak spiritual power to talk with these herbs, and then began to transplant them to the gate of the cave.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you water and fertilize every day, so that you can grow strong."


    When the herbs heard her reply, they shook their heads and said yes, so they settled down outside the cave.She also regularly watered the herbs and loosened the soil. Sometimes I chat with them, and I live a relaxed and comfortable life.


    But every time she went out, she transplanted some herbs back. Over time, the cave has been gradually occupied by the figure of herbal medicine.


    One day, Dongfang Wanyu came back with a wound and saw Dongfang Minghui watering the herbs in the sunset, and promised from time to time, "OK, I know, if it rains tomorrow, I''ll cover you with something."


    "Who are you talking to?"


    Oriental Minghui turned around and found that the female Lord was behind her. She was startled, "seven elder sister, you are back."


    "What are you doing?"


    Dongfang Minghui pointed to a large piece of herbs outside the cave. "I''m watering them. It may rain tomorrow, so I''ll make a tent later."


    The tent was very simple. She tied the skin piece by piece with a rope made of hay. Then two straight trunks were erected outside.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at the sky at night. The stars were bright and the moon was bright. Tomorrow was a fine day. I don''t care about Oriental Minghui''s nonsense.


    "Seven elder sister, you will take off your clothes later, I will help you apply some medicine."


    Dongfang Minghui put the fur tent aside after it was ready. Then she picked up a stone stick to beat the leaves that had been taken from the herbal medicine. The stone stick beat until the juice came out. She bottled some of the pills into the porcelain bottle.


    "What is this?" The East Wanyu frowns.


    Dongfang Minghui used pieces of clothes as cotton wool, dipped some, and gently smeared it on the wound on Dongfang Wanyu''s arm. "This is the living star grass, which can be used to stop bleeding and eliminate silt marks. There are so many scars on your body that it will not look good if you leave them


    A girl''s family, no one likes his body covered with scars.


    As for the female master''s experience in the purple devil mountain range, it is estimated that it has something to do with her awakening element attributes. She did not dare to ask more, for fear of arousing the suspicion of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu sneered at Dongfang Minghui and said, "didn''t you wish I died before? Now I''m worried about whether I''ll leave a scar on me


    If we talk about the old things again, is it a matter of settling accounts after autumn?


    Dongfang Minghui did not change her face and continued to wipe her wound a little bit. She was extremely patient and said, "please don''t be angry with me. A long time ago, I was used by the fourth elder sister and often did some mindless things. Now I really know that I''m wrong. If you don''t get rid of your hatred, you should do what I did to you again? "


    If so, it can be written off. Dongfang Minghui would like to see her immediately.


    The East Wanyu, but smile not language.


    "Seven elder sister, do you feel the wound is cold and not so painful?" Dongfang Minghui asked tentatively.


    After her saying so, Dongfang Wanyu really felt that her wound was much better. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She even feels itchy in some parts.


    "It doesn''t hurt that much, but I think this place is itchy." Oriental Wanyu pointed to the place where the back was scratched by the Warcraft claws.


    Dongfang Minghui took a look, found that the wound seemed to turn red, and immediately put on the top of the medicine juice, "this place may recover faster, you don''t scratch it, wait for one night, I''ll help you to have a look tomorrow."


    After doing this, Dongfang Minghui squatted aside. She wrote down all the properties of living star grass. Without paper and pen, she directly carved stones on the wall.


    She used to study medicine, but after coming here, she found that many herbs look different.


    They know her, she doesn''t know them.


    Fortunately, her half spiritual power has allowed her to deal with plants, fragmentary, and she can communicate with some lower level plants. This is just a golden finger given to her by God. I''m sorry for not making good use of it.


    The next day, the clear sky, blue wave cloudless.


    Dongfang Wanyu got up early in the morning. Feeling a little itchy on her body, she gently scratched it twice. Unexpectedly, the old scar that had just grown fell off and exposed the fresh pink flesh.


    When she touched the scar again, she could not feel any pain.


    She picked up the medicine juice that Dongfang Minghui smeared to her yesterday and sniffed it gently, "this medicine is quite effective."


    Dongfang Minghui went to the river to get some water. When he came back, he couldn''t see the lady.


    She fixed the two pieces of animal skins bound with straw ropes yesterday with four trunks respectively to hold the corresponding four corners for herbs outside the cave.


    After doing all this, she took up her burden and walked out.


    Since she made her residence, Dongfang Minghui has been using her weak spiritual power to convey her emotions to the flowers and plants around her. Maybe she uses her spiritual power more diligently. She feels that her secondary spirit has a breakthrough.


    It''s a good thing!


    But she''s not going to tell the lady.


    The whole world, no, the background of this book is based on fantasy and martial arts. Most people will awaken their own spiritual power. Children like her who awaken before the age of ten are generally valued by the family. However, her attribute is a little special, belonging to the semi useless attribute in the book.The spiritual power comes from the spirit, the spirit teacher, the great spirit teacher, the spirit king, the spirit king, the spirit emperor, the spirit respect, the spirit saint, and finally is the spirit emperor.


    There are ten systems of spiritual power: wind, water, fire, earth, wood, gold, ice, thunder, darkness and light.


    Before, the female Lord had already awakened to the dual attributes of the earth system and the thunder system when she made a move in the forest. In this regard, she could only pretend that she did not know anything, otherwise, 99% of them would be killed by the female Lord.


    Most of the people who can''t wake up can be engaged in such minor occupations as soldiers, pharmacists and alchemists.


    Looking around, the three empires did not see the birth of a spiritual emperor.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t have any idea about upgrading. She dares not even think about it. When she thinks she can make a breakthrough, it''s better to let it go. It is the key task to hold tightly the leg of the female owner and keep a small life.


    This time, she needs a flower heart of grade three red peony, or a double lotus seed of lotus. Although red peony belongs to common flowers and plants, I''m afraid it''s better to find some in the market. But in this forest of Warcraft, the difficulty is not so big. It''s even more difficult to find bingdilian. Dongfang Minghui suspects that the whole forest of Warcraft may not have one.


    Dongfang Minghui asked the past all the way. With the help of flowers and plants, she successfully avoided many high-level Warcraft pursuits and walked many paths. Finally, she saw the red peony swaying in the wind under the guidance of a small grass.


    "It''s beautiful."


    In this piece of land, red peony is a single plant, like a red flower on kaolin, swaying its graceful posture. Unfortunately, the sky is not pitiful to see, the original clear sky, dark clouds, heavy rain pour, bean big beads said next. With the thunder and lightning, the whole forest of Warcraft looks so frightening.


    The red peony, which was still dancing in the sun, experienced the wind and rain, and immediately turned into a frost hit eggplant. The flower branches could not bear the weight, and there was a trend of bending down.


    "Well, don''t worry about it." Dongfang Minghui rushed over and untied the burden. Her clothes blocked the top of the red peony and covered the wind and rain for it.


    Fortunately, she prepared ahead of time, otherwise she would be drenched.


    Red peony sends out its own whine intermittently, and Dongfang Minghui also tells her what she wants to do. It doesn''t take a moment for one person to plant a plant to reach an agreement.


    "Once your roots are planted on the ground, it''s hard to transplant them. Why don''t you give me your seeds and plant you in my garden when I settle down?"


    Dongfang Minghui dug up the roots of Paeonia lactiflora only to discover the underground situation. The residual roots lingered and complicated. If she had a higher level of spiritual power, she might be able to get it out of the middle.


    It''s a pity that she can''t protect herself now.


    Red peony nodded and gave the seeds and pistils to Dongfang Minghui.


    The rainstorm washes the whole world of Warcraft forest, does not mean to stop at all. With lightning and thunder, Dongfang Minghui watched the tall tree one meter away from her split in two by a thunder. When the other half of the tree fell, it overthrew another tree and nearly crushed her to death.


    She was scared out of her wits and hid in hiding. She saw a cave in the distance and rushed to it regardless of everything.


    For her, trees everywhere means to be struck by thunder. There are dangers everywhere. The cave may be safer.


    Maybe the sprint is more urgent, she did not carefully look at the surrounding environment. Hundreds of miles outside the cave, not to mention animals, not even a plant.


    "It''s raining too much." Dongfang Minghui shakes the hide on her body. Even though she has made some preparations earlier, her clothes are still drenched.


    She looked at the cave and found that there was nothing in the cave. It was very clean. It was so clean that she was shocked. Her heart was beating. I don''t know whether it was because of her 800 meter dash just now or the continuous sound of knowing and hearing from the depths of the cave.


    "Er."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to pretend to be dead. When he looks at the cave, he is often taken care of by people. Maybe he is a senior Warcraft?


    Either outcome could kill her.


    Under the balance of left and right, Dongfang Minghui immediately slowly picked up the animal skin on one side, slowly raised her legs, and crept forward to the cave step by step. It has to be said that she has always had a precise intuition about danger.


    "Ah - help."


    When she was a few steps away from the cave, her feet suddenly stood in the distance, and a twig thicker than the trunk outside pulled her back into the cave.


    When Dongfang Minghui was pulled to the depth of the cave, he was seriously shocked and kept hitting. He fainted in the dark.


    Since she came to the purple devil mountain range, Dongfang Wanyu has never seen such a heavy rain. She is in a mess. When it rains, she uses Lei''s psychic power to break through a level 3 Warcraft. She is shocked by the thunder and nearly dies.


    "This rain is just tailor-made for you. It is a great creation given to you by God. You may as well take this opportunity to upgrade your level 5 thunder spirit Master to a spirit Master." The cold voice in the East Wanyu''s mind suggested.After just hesitating for a moment, Dongfang Wanyu sat cross legged on the mountain peak and was attacked by thunder and lightning in the sky. Her spiritual power madly opened the absorption mode and absorbed the essence of thunder and lightning.


    The whole process is extremely dangerous. Fortunately, there are several treasures on Dongfang Wanyu that can be used to resist the attack of thunder and lightning, so that she can collect the essence of thunder and bring it into her body. At the same time, she can refine these thunder and lightning for her own use.


    The essence of thunder and lightning ran wildly in the body of Dongfang Wanyu. Several times, it almost broke out. The meridians were expanded to burst. She forced her to suppress them. She washed the marrow in the meridians again and again. After 9981 times, the essence of thunder was stabilized, and the violent factor in the essence was refined.


    "Congratulations on your exit." The cold voice appeared just right.


    The first thing that Dongfang Wanyu wakes up from entering Ding is to throw out a thunder and lightning. The tree is surrounded by five towering people in the distance, which is easily chopped into slag. A huge pit appears in that place.


    "It''s good that only one spiritual master can achieve this kind of state." Cool voice rare praise way.


    "How long have I been closed?" Oriental Wanyu looked at herself with disgust. Her clothes were not wrapped in her body, and her clothes were chopped into slag by thunder.


    She took out another suit of clothes directly from the space and put them on at random.


    On one side, the Warcraft she killed had turned into a pile of skeletons under the lightning attack, leaving nothing left.


    "The fifteenth."


    The heavy rain lasted for half a month.


    "No way."


    At this time, Dongfang Wanyu remembered Dongfang Minghui in the cave. She said that she seemed to have forgotten something.


    When she got back to the cave, she suddenly found two hermaphrodite snakes and beast tyrants occupying the cave. Dongfang Wanyu raised her sword and fell, and several thunder and lightning blew the snake into several sections.


    The snake beast struggled on the ground for a few breaths and lost its breath.


    There''s a bad smell in the body. Although the decoration has not changed, there are more things that do not belong to the cave.


    The herbs outside the house are still growing crazily, but all of them are a little depressed.


    Dongfang Minghui made shelter for them before. A few days later, they were blown away by the strong wind. They were attacked by the rainstorm and almost died under the heavy rain. Naturally, they were listless.


    "It seems that you are quite interested in that nine sisters." The cold voice burst out again.


    Looking at the mess in the cave, Dongfang Wanyu felt an impulse to destroy the cave. Hearing the irony in her mind, she rushed out without any reason.


    It''s not realistic to talk about looking for people. The rainstorm has been raining for so long, even if there are any traces, they are all washed away by the rain. What''s more, she didn''t even know whether Dongfang Minghui left by herself or had an accident.


    Dongfang Wanyu searched outside for two days, aimlessly. When he saw the Warcraft in the way, he killed him directly. His breath changed, like a sword that had just been opened. It was extremely fierce.


    In the evening, she went back and even broke the stomachs of several snakes to see if she could find the shadow of Dongfang Minghui.


    "It''s normal for a weak chicken like her to be swallowed by a snake. It''s useless for you to look at it again. For such a long time, it''s enough for two animals to digest." The cold voice is very unkind smile.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t believe that Dongfang Minghui died like this, because Dongfang Minghui''s purpose of staying by his side has not been achieved. How could he die easily?


    Dongfang minghuisheng, who was mistakenly thought to be in the snake''s stomach, has a loveless face. She is now tied by vines and hung on the tree to swing and shake.


    Since that day, Dongfang Minghui was frightened by the emerald vines covered with caves. She could not see the plant itself, but could feel a huge and strong vitality filled the whole cave.


    Under such fierce pressure, she is a third level spirit person who is not enough to see.


    Forget to say, just before she was knocked unconscious, the originally loose spiritual power probably met the magic plant that can nourish her more, so it quietly upgraded.


    The flower heart of the red peony was not used at all.


    Dongfang Minghui wanted to cry without tears. She felt that it was a difficult and even impossible task to save her life. She is probably the most miserable female mate in the world, a female mate who died in the hands of a plant, whining.


    "How about thinking about it?"


    A very mature voice suddenly smacked in the cave.


    Dongfang Minghui was not moved. She gave up the treatment and wanted to die. From the first day when she was trapped here, this abnormal morzhi beat her up and down like this.


    When she woke up, she was soon dizzy with pain.


    When she woke up again, she was almost scared to urinate by what magic plant said.


    "If you want to be my cauldron, I''ll let you go."


    Look, is this a magic plant to say? Return the cauldron. I''ll go.Naturally, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t agree, but anyone who made a cauldron seemed to have been engraved with a mark from then on, and there was no good end in the end. Anyway, this abnormal magic plant is such a sentence, she does not agree, abnormal magic plant on a variety of ways to toss her.


    For example, the two hour handstand swing is one of the torture penalties.


    Every time she was choking with blood, morzhi would turn her upside down and hang her on the top of the cave. Dongfang Minghui is numb to the pain all over her body.


    ¡°&#£¤#%¡­¡­ £¤%¡­¡­ &&*&#In addition to swearing, she also has a daily addiction to the mouth, in fact, there is no way to take this plant.


    I don''t know why, morzhi seems to have no way with her, otherwise for such a long time, she might have been given ooxx by this old pervert, whining.


    After being trapped for so long, she thinks about her ultimate death every day, such as bleeding to death, being swallowed by magic plants, or being made into furnace cauldrons, and finally being sucked out of essence


    At the end of the day, she felt that the death method given to her by the female Lord was not so hot and terrible, and she was abused more than expected.


    "You old pervert." Dongfang Minghui felt dizzy and dizzy, probably because of excessive blood loss. She murmured a low mantra, and finally her head tilted and fainted.


    Long vines slowly put her down, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her. If Dongfang Minghui opened her eyes, she would probably praise her beauty, but she knows nothing about it now.


    "You won."


    When she woke up again, the vine branches of the whole cave disappeared, as she had seen, clean, nothing left.


    Dongfang Minghui touched her shoulders. In order to torture her, the abnormal vine branch used the branch to penetrate her shoulder and hung her up to whip her. It was too painful.


    The method is really poisonous. In order to force her to become a furnace cauldron, it is almost useless.


    "Strange." Dongfang Minghui looks at it and finds that there is no scar on her body. What happened before is like a dream.


    "EH."


    She couldn''t help but exclaim that she was in good health. What''s more, her body was full of spiritual energy to a state. She looked at it carefully and found that she had leapt from a small third level spirit to a first level spirit Master.


    Spirit Master! She was promoted.


    "God, I''m really dreaming." She pinched herself. It hurt.


    "If you want to be beautiful, if I didn''t get hurt by the thunder, you would think that the good things would fall into your hands." Just when Oriental Minghui was ecstatic, a tender voice suddenly came out.


    "You are -- that abnormal plant." Dongfang Minghui almost jumped off, packed his bags and rushed out of the cave at the fastest speed.


    "Ha ha, waste material, do you really think I can''t take you out of the cave?" His tender voice still rings in his mind, and he continues to mend the knife in Dongfang Minghui''s heart, "we have concluded a contract, and you will never get rid of me. Ha ha ha ha ha


    Oriental Minghui a stagger, a buttock directly sat on the ground, listened to this plant magic plant''s words, she was completely stupid.


    There are three ways to conclude the contract. One is the contract of servitude. This kind of contract generally belongs to the owner''s death and the slave''s death, but it''s not in the way of the owner''s death. One is the blood contract, in which the master and slave share life together, live and die together, share happiness and share difficulties. The last is equal contract, also called temporary contract, which can be solved.


    Dongfang Minghui shivered for a while and then asked, "what kind of contract."


    "Blood contract."


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes were dazzled, and she almost fainted again. Dare you, she would never want to get rid of this magic plant in her life. She has a magic plant that wants to catch people to make a furnace cauldron every day? Can we live a happy life?


    She walked back without a soul, and the cave was empty. The herbs outside the cave trembled like ghosts when they saw her.


    She also wanted to ask about the situation of the female owners, and saw that they were shrinking into groups like wronged little daughters-in-law, and lost interest instantly. Simply a person sitting on the stone pier in a daze.


    It was not until Oriental Wanyu dragged a huge Warcraft back that her soul came back.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her and frowned slightly.


    "Be careful, there is a ferocity in her." The cold voice reminded me.


    Dongfang minghuiyan looks at the female Lord and takes out the long whip. The whip swings, and a pit appears on the ground. The depth of the pit is better than before. It seems that the spiritual power of the female Lord has been upgraded during her absence.


    "Seven elder sister."


    "What stupid thing have you done?"


    "Wow, this woman''s aura is so rich that she is more suitable for my stove than you." Don''t wait for Dongfang Minghui to explain, in the mind that pit father''s voice came out again.


    The pit father devil plant covets the female master ©‚ br >


    his own magic pet wants the female Lord to be the cauldron ©‚ br >


    on the whole process of a demon pet dying ©‚ br >


    how to get rid of a pit father demon pet#Dongfang Minghui seems to have foreseen the future of her father''s death. She looks at the lady with a sad face and says, "seven elder sister, help."


    After listening to her whole narration, Dongfang Wanyu put up her whip and comforted her, "since the devil pet has signed a blood contract with you, he will certainly not hurt you again."


    What she was worried about was that this abnormal plant would harm her?


    The female Lord completely misunderstood her meaning. She was more worried about the death of the pit father devil Zhi, and she would die together with her.


    Oriental Wanyu will Warcraft cut into sections, "come, first solve the problem of food and clothing."


    Speaking of food, she had been trapped in the cave for so long. Every day she ate a sweet juice to fill her stomach. Now when she saw the meat, she couldn''t help swallowing.


    Peeling, cutting, string, fire, shelf, a series of movements done very skillfully, she roasted.


    "I''m the highest level in the magic plant. Do you want her to be a furnace cauldron and wronged her?" The tender voice in my mind has been harassing Dongfang Minghui.


    We are in China.


    Dongfang Minghui directly put the plant into the cold palace and refused to answer any questions.


    Although Dongfang Wanyu is staring at this side, she is also communicating with the cold voice in her mind. It is obvious that Dongfang Minghui suddenly signs a vicious magic plant, and feels a little strange.


    "If it''s as simple as what your nine sister said, I don''t believe that a vicious Mozhi will take the initiative to sign a contract with her. It''s a blood contract. There must be something strange here. I think you should be more careful. " The cold voice comes from the mind of Dongfang Wanyu. He is a soul that has long passed away. The soul is attached to the jade pendant, and it happens to be in the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Most of the credit for Dongfang Wanyu''s success is due to him.


    "Green ink, you can see what level of magic plant signed the contract with her?" Oriental Wanyu can feel a palpitating breath when approaching Oriental Minghui.


    Green ink bluntly said, "it does not reveal itself, I can not see. As far as I''m concerned, the level of this magic plant is no less than medium and high level, or even higher. "


    Although they were eating barbecue together, they had different thoughts and had their own plans.


    "Rest early, and tomorrow we''ll keep on going."


    On the way? Dongfang Minghui is a little silly. She just came back. Does the female Lord plan to leave the purple magic mountain?


    "Seven elder sister, are we going to change places?"


    "Yes."


    Oriental Wanyu''s plan is to walk and try, all the way to the Royal College.


    Royal College is located in the Empire of Venus. It is the gathering camp of talents in the seven color continent. The three empires vie to send people in.


    Dongfang Wanyu wants to study in Royal College and check her secret.


    As for Dongfang Minghui, it''s just an accident. But now, there is something to dig out of this accident, and she is still useful for the time being.


    Dongfang Minghui has already had a certain psychological shadow on the purple devil mountain. When she heard that the female Lord said she was going to leave, she immediately prepared everything and was excited to stay up all night.


    The next day, Dongfang Minghui wanted to say goodbye to the herbs outside the cave, but as soon as she approached, the herbs were shivering and huddled together.


    Don''t talk about communication. It''s difficult even to get close.


    Needless to say, this situation is naturally a good thing for her pet.


    "Can you take all your breath away?" Dongfang Minghui tries to communicate with kengda. She thinks that the devil pet is not only a pit father, but also hateful. It deprives her of the only fun in the world.


    "Yes, but on one condition."


    The devil pet even talked with his master.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t need to listen to know what kengda is trying to do.


    "I''m going to make your seventh sister my stove. Next time I do something to her, don''t interfere."


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s the dog''s day. To let the lady master know her pet''s mind, 200% of her needs to be chopped into meat sauce to feed the dog.


    One man, one pet, one talk.


    In addition to the great task of changing her thigh, how can the Lord of the east love her!!!


    Along the way, they were speechless.


    I met a lot of level three Warcraft, but they were all easily ended by the female Lord. There is an energy core in the skull of Warcraft, which can be used by female masters to improve their own level.


    Dongfang Minghui sees that the female Lord has to deal with Warcraft with the earth attribute every time. She sees that there is a little more thunder and lightning in the earth energy. Thinking of the previous storm, she knew that the female Lord must have improved Lei''s psychic power a lot.


    Dongfang Wanyu beat Warcraft, she followed behind her buttocks and opened a scoop on the head of Warcraft. Originally, she was a doctor. This kind of thing was very easy to do.


    "Water core, I can''t use it. Here you are."Dongfang Wanyu takes a look and throws it directly to Dongfang Minghui. She catches it steadily. The energy core of the third level water system emits waves of gentle green water lines. Unfortunately, she can''t use it.


    "Thank you very much It can be used to sell money. Dongfang Minghui has decided to pay attention and collect it well. Maybe he can make a lot of money in the future.


    It''s no better to go out than at home.


    Dongfang Minghui began to dismember Warcraft and scrape all the valuable things from Warcraft. Just as she was about to take some meat from Warcraft, Dongfang Wanyu suddenly stopped her, "there''s a fight ahead. Let''s go and have a look."


    In the open space not far ahead, there is a huge winged Warcraft, surrounded by three people. Above its head stood a tall man. The winged Warcraft shook his head and tried to throw the man out.


    With a heavy blow, the tall man hammered directly at its head.


    "Ow --"


    the voice of winged Warcraft is so deafening that it makes the eardrum ache. It is probably hurt by being hit, and it struggles more and more fiercely.


    There were three of them, all dressed the same. In addition to one man on the forehead of winged Warcraft, the other two entangled each other''s hind limbs with a rope lock, and were about to lose their grip.


    Its head is as big as an elephant, its limbs are stout, its back has wings, and its mouth spits out fire. This is the five level winged elephant described in the book.


    Dongfang Minghui hides behind the tree and secretly looks at them. These three people are the disciples of qinglanzong, wearing the same kind of blue clothes and holding swords in their hands.


    The man standing on the back of the flying winged elephant should be Mu Qing, the close disciple of the legendary Qinglan patriarch. He came to the purple magic mountain to hunt this flying winged elephant Warcraft.


    The winged elephant Warcraft is a very good riding beast. This Mu Qing came to capture a winged elephant alive and sign a contract. The two next to him are his younger brothers and sisters. They worship Mu Qing very much. When they heard that he came to the purple devil mountain range, they came to see the world together.


    But they didn''t expect that capturing a level 5 Warcraft would be so thrilling.


    Flying wing elephant Warcraft is worthy of the fifth level Warcraft, hind legs soar, kick backward, kick them two people directly out. The rope lock, without the pull of the man, broke away immediately.


    Once there is no restraint, flying wing elephant naturally wants to escape, it seems to expect that he is not Mu Qing''s opponent.


    It fluttered its wings and leaped into the air.


    Mu Qing naturally won''t let it go easily. He stands on its back and tears down on its back.


    "Roar --"


    a large ball of fireball shot out of the mouth of the flying winged elephant and aimed directly at Mu Qing''s younger martial brothers and sisters. The pain on his back made him very angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    The underground two people even rolled away to avoid the taste of being burned by the fire.


    "Roar --" flying wings like a stem neck, in mid air oblique flying, side flying, trying to get rid of the Mu Qing riding on its back like crazy.


    Mu Qing fastens the flesh behind its neck, and the whole person lies prone on its back. His fist repeatedly hits it hard in its forehead. The winged elephant can''t be thrown off, and the pain is so severe that he becomes more and more irritable. From time to time, he vomites a big ball of fire at the bottom.


    The following two people are the main targets of the flying winged elephant''s attack. When they dodge in confusion, their clothes inevitably catch fire.


    "Elder martial brother, my clothes are on fire." It''s the girl in green.


    His elder martial brother immediately put out the fire with a column of water, but soon the two fireballs hailed them as many as they could.


    "Stay away." The two men were separated by the fire and fled in two directions.


    In a short time, their battlefield expanded. Dongfang Minghui, who was hiding behind a tree to watch the show, was affected and almost swallowed up by the fire regiment.


    She nearly faced the fire, and even felt a burning feeling. If it wasn''t for the lady who pulled her in time, she would have gone back to heaven.


    "Seven elder sister, shall we leave first?"


    Dongfang Minghui looks at her clothes which have been burned down. This place is too dangerous.


    Anyway, it''s no use staying here. Mu Qing of qinglanzong is now a third level spirit Master. He is more than enough to tame this five level flying wing baby elephant.


    Oriental Wanyu pressed her head down, and a pair of beautiful eyes coldly watched Mu Qing''s every move, "shut up, say one more word, and I''ll throw you out."


    "Personality. I like it." Oriental Ming Hui in the brain that plant pit father devil plant again had the idea of invigorating collaterals.


    Dongfang Minghui has an idea that he can''t cram it back into his stomach and regenerate it.


    The sky is in full swing, but Dongfang Minghui is looking around. According to the author''s urine, she doesn''t believe that a fight will be peaceful. So it passed.


    There must be a game of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches in the back.


    However, just behind their hidden trees, Dongfang Minghui saw a corner or two. She lowered her head and pulled the clothes of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu threw her knife away. If it wasn''t for the occasion, she would have kicked Dongfang Minghui out.


    "There are people." Dongfang Minghui opened her mouth in silence and compared several directions.


    "They have been ambushing here for some time. They came earlier than you. They probably want to wait until the manpower of qinglanzong is exhausted before they can capture the flying winged elephant." Green ink''s voice suddenly reminds a sentence. In fact, he didn''t remind the people of qinglanzong when they remembered the unpleasant past. What he didn''t expect was the first discovery of the ninth miss of the Oriental family.


    It seems that Miss nine is different from the legend. It seems that he should take a good look at this nine miss.


    Dongfang Wanyu counted the ambush around him, about six or seven people.


    "Do you want me to take the opportunity to kill Mu Qing?" The reason why she didn''t leave was that she had come up with this idea.


    She has always been clear about her gratitude and resentment. Since she has promised green ink to revenge for him, she naturally does what she says.


    Qingmo was amused by her words, and his soul had passed countless years. It was rare that someone would stand up for him. He had not felt this warmth for a long time.


    Even if it''s just a deal between them.


    "Let alone that he is a third level spirit Master, you can''t kill him. If you want to kill him, you will surely attract the attention of qinglanzong. When your identity is exposed, you will be killed. " Qingmo analyzed the advantages and disadvantages very thoroughly.


    "Even if you can''t kill him, you can always make trouble for him." Oriental Wanyu sneered.


    Just as they chatted about this Kung Fu, the flying winged elephant in mid air had been knocked unconscious by Mu Qing. At last, as soon as its wings were collected, it carried Mu Qing down from the air.


    "Bang."


    The flying winged elephant is huge in size, so it directly throws a huge hole in the ground.


    When the other two men of qinglanzong saw that Mu Qing had completely suppressed the flying winged elephant of level 5, they all came forward to congratulate him, "Congratulations, elder martial brother, on getting a mount."


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother."


    A light suddenly refracted into Mu Qing''s eyes. He pushed them away and turned his body on the ground at the same time. There were a few more throwing knives where they were standing.


    "Who is it?"


    Mu Qing stood up and looked around in a dignified way, "friend, since you are here, why don''t you come out and see it?"


    Dongfang Minghui buried his head lower for fear that he would be found.


    A few people hiding in the dark, looking at each other, came out from all over. Seven people stood at seven angles and surrounded the three people in the middle."Boy, we''ll take this beast. If you''re wise, get out of here." One of them, carrying a big knife, yelled at Mu Qing.


    Seven people stare at the three people of qinglanzong, and they seem to eat them one by one.


    "Elder martial brother, there are seven of them, and only three of us. What should we do?" Just came out to experience lengtouqing, in the end is lack of confidence.


    His words naturally spread to seven people''s ears, causing a group of rude men to laugh.


    Mu Qing glared at him fiercely, and then said with a sneer, "you dare to rob the things of qinglanzong. You are brave enough."


    Seven people looked at each other with a smile. They didn''t take his words to heart. "How does qinglanzong drop? What the labor and capital rob is the things of qinglanzong. Since you don''t leave, don''t blame us for being rude. "


    A big war is imminent.


    Dongfang Minghui hides in the grass, shaking and shaking.


    Her sixth sense told herself that if she didn''t leave, she would encounter trouble later. But if she left, the woman asked, she could not find an excuse.


    "I''m afraid of farting. I''ll be ruined in your hands." In the mind that plant pit father magic plant rare said a human words.


    However, in Dongfang Minghui''s opinion, this sentence is better not to say.


    "Stand up and speak without backache. If you have the ability, you can fight by yourself." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but retort. She has no fighting power, and she doesn''t even have a weapon to protect her life. It''s normal for her to be a little timid. If she had a powerful plug-in like the female owner, she would rush up regardless of everything.


    "Ah, where has the seventh elder sister gone?"


    Just for a little time, Dongfang Wanyu had already run to the group of people. Taking advantage of the darkness of the group''s fight, she directly and secretly aimed at the winged beast and threw a thunder and lightning.


    "Roar --"


    Ben lying in the pit with more air in than out of breath was thundered by thunder and lightning. The pain stimulated its survival instinct. It directly vomited two regiments of fire into the air, and then staggered out of the pit.


    "Damned beast."


    Two people were accidentally sprayed by fire, and qinglanzong''s nature took advantage of this opportunity to increase counterattack.


    Level 5 Warcraft has a childish IQ. It knows that it can''t beat this group of people. In addition, there is no difficult human behind him. He waved his wings and flew into the sky and disappeared.


    "Damn it." Mu Qing gritted his teeth and the cooked duck flew in front of him.


    Dongfang Wanyu made a little bad. While they were still fighting, he released the fifth level flying winged elephant. Then he took Dongfang Minghui and ran quietly, leaving a group of people biting each other.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui felt that her eyelids were jumping and she was flustered. She always felt that something bad was about to happen.


    "Seven elder sister, do you think they will know that we did this?" Typical do bad things on the heart of a good baby look.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at her, "what are you worried about?" In order to win the treasure, the two teams fought like that, and few survived.


    Dongfang Minghui is eager to speak, and opens his mouth. Under the sharp eyes of the female Lord, she can''t say a word.


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she brought herself to the nest of the wounded winged elephant, and her mouth could not be closed. This is the real Mantis catching cicada, and the Yellow finch is behind.


    "Seven elder sister, don''t you want to take away the winged elephant Warcraft?


    The female Lord adult made a "hush" action to her, and Dongfang Minghui immediately covered her mouth.


    In the land of seven colors, a level five winged elephant mount is very precious, and it is not easy to capture it. In general, only a few talented people in a large family can have their own mount.


    Like Oriental Wanyu, such an unpopular person, can only rely on his own strength to get a mount.


    So Dongfang Minghui second understands her meaning and supports her decision very much.


    "There is also a female flying winged elephant in the cave. If you rush in like this, you won''t get any good." Green ink said truthfully.


    Two five level wings are like Warcraft, which can''t be handled by ordinary people.


    "Wait a minute."


    Dongfang Wanyu knows that opportunities are hard won and should be firmly grasped every time.


    Dongfang Minghui lies on the ground with nothing to do and hides her breath perfectly. Even Dongfang Wanyu is surprised.


    "Why, wait." Green ink suddenly said, "Wanyu, you are really lucky. The female flying winged elephant in the cave is giving birth to a baby. I think you can take good care of it."


    The Oriental Wanyu looks a little moved, and immediately understands the meaning of the green ink words.


    Compared with a growing Warcraft who was forced to sign a contract by force, she felt that the latter was more attractive to her.


    "No wonder the winged elephant was seriously injured and had to rush back to its nest. It turned out that there was a baby to be born in the nest." And that makes sense. The last wing is like a puff.


    "You should pay attention to the fact that the winged elephants are extremely protective of their cubs. Once they know your intention, they will go crazy on the spot. A level 5 Warcraft is not easy for you to deal with. Don''t mention a level 5 crazy Warcraft." Green ink good intention reminds way.Dongfang Wanyu felt that she needed to prepare something. She looked at Dongfang Minghui on the side, and her brain flashed a plan.


    "Nine younger sister, I remember when your spiritual power awakened, it was wooden." Dongfang Wanyu suddenly mentioned a sentence.


    Oriental bright Hui is silly eye, here and there way, "also not be regarded as wood department." If only the wood department, the Oriental family would not let her so many years of nonsense.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t care whether she is a woody or not. What she knows is that Dongfang Minghui has an inexplicable affinity for plants.


    "Seven elder sister needs you to do something for me."


    Words from the female Lord''s mouth, it is to frighten the rhythm of Dongfang Minghui.


    "Seven elder sister, what do you want me to do?"


    Dongfang Wanyu describes what she wants. Dongfang Minghui hears everything, but she understands her contract.


    "Purple cloud fruit, a kind of fruit growing in the black pool, is a kind of nourishing fruit that can make Warcraft recover its vitality. It has a strong attraction to Warcraft, and any Warcraft below level 9 has no resistance to it."


    Kengda Mozhi gave a straightforward explanation to Dongfang Minghui.


    Obviously, this proposal is the best opportunity to show her kindness and loyalty to the lady. Dongfang Minghui agreed without thinking about it.


    "Good."


    "Are you sure your nine sister can help you get purple cloud fruit? Don''t forget that purple cloud fruit grows in the black swamp land, with her little spirit Green ink is not optimistic about her anyway.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her back, "try not to know."


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui asked about the location of the purple cloud fruit from the flowers and plants. Before he had time to ask about other information about the fruit, he was interrupted by his father''s magic plant.


    "Cut, if you ask them, you''d better ask me, please me. Maybe I''ll help you get the purple cloud fruit when I''m in a good mood." Pit father devil plant arrogant hum.


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes and didn''t care about it.


    Up to now, she couldn''t understand what method this plant had used to sign the blood contract.


    "Tut, don''t you believe it?" Pit father magic plant can feel her heart a throw lose idea, "purple cloud fruit is not easy to take, you seven elder sister pit you."


    "Not at all." Dongfang Minghui is dead, and the duck''s mouth is hard.


    "Purple cloud fruit grows in the black pool, which is a swamp. Do you know how many bones are under the Black Tan? There are so many Warcraft that want purple cloud fruit. Can really get purple cloud fruit of Warcraft is very few, five fingers can count


    "And do you know what''s under the swamp?"


    "Three headed snake, it is said that it has been living under this Black Tan for a long time. As for your spiritual power, you will be swallowed by the three headed snake."


    Dongfang Minghui said: Can you play it friendly?


    At first, Dongfang Minghui also promised to get ziyunguo, but she was shaken after listening to all kinds of fragmentary thoughts from kengda Mengzhi.


    "Ha ha, if I am swallowed raw, you will die."


    Pit father magic plant immediately silence.


    Dongfang Minghui is a little complacent. She can finally shut up the demon plant. She almost forgets that she is not only bound by the blood contract, but also the pit father and devil pet. From now on, they will be equal in position, prosperous and damaged.


    She finally came out of the previous weak position.


    The closer we get to the black pool, the more careful Dongfang minghuiyue takes a few steps to observe the situation around him. He is afraid that he will be taken away by Warcraft if he doesn''t pay attention.


    "Can you do something about it? I think my reputation is going to be ruined by you." Pit father devil plant tender voice with helpless.


    "I dare to come here, and I''m very proud of you." If it wasn''t about the woman, it would have been a long time ago. It''s not a normal place to be.


    Soon, she found a group of not so normal people trying to get close to the swamp in the middle of black pool.


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s a dog in the sun, and this group of people are also playing the idea of purple cloud fruit.


    "Their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, the probability of getting purple cloud fruit is very high." The sound of maladjustment came back to my mind.


    "The blind can see it." Dongfang Minghui has long learned to hide her breath, because the breath is close to the wood. In this forest, unless she exposes herself, ordinary people can hardly detect her.


    "When they beat the three snakes, we will take the purple cloud fruit." Dongfang Minghui and his pit father little partner discussed.


    "Yes, yes, but I have one request." Look, I still can''t do without it.


    "Go ahead." Dongfang Minghui had no choice but to say that it was too difficult for her to do. Besides, she really depended on it to rob ziyunguo from so many people. Well, it needed the long vine that would torture people.


    "Purple cloud fruit, one more for me."


    "Aren''t you like that one?" This is the same root, fried why too hasty. Dongfang Minghui is so stupid that he has been subverted by his little friend."Fool." The immature voice directly scolded.


    "Do you want any more? If you scold me again, you can eat some good things for me. " She has now learned to use her strengths.


    Kengda''s little partner:.... "


    "Although I am a magic plant, I also need to absorb energy." In addition to the previous body injury, it had no choice but to meet such a waste material, and found a worst way to save this life.


    Dongfang Minghui finally understood that magic plant needs energy. She needs energy. Everything needs energy, but their needs are different.


    "Good, deal." She promised, anyway, she took the purple cloud fruit also useless, the key is to contribute the most or others.


    For the first time, a harmonious agreement has been reached.


    "Little Lord, when we lead the three headed snake out of the cave, and we will lead it away, you and the elders will take advantage of the opportunity to capture the purple cloud fruit."


    A purple cloud fruit in the outside world, there is no market.


    Dongfang Minghui hid in the grass and watched the group divide into two groups. One group kept throwing dark balls into the marsh above the black pool. The ball exploded as soon as it fell.


    "Bang bang bang."


    The sound of the explosion continued, and the swamp was in a mess. Many bones, fur and some creatures in the marsh were blown out. Dongfang Minghui could feel a strong vibration when lying on the ground, not to mention the three headed snake that has been living in the swamp.


    A group of people saw that there was no movement in the swamp, and they threw several balls into it.


    A loud voice accompanied by a roar.


    "Hide, the three headed snake is angry." With the reminder of her little friend, Dongfang Minghui climbed up the tree like a monkey. With the help of her little partner''s cane, Dongfang Minghui wrapped herself well and disguised as a part of the tree.


    Sure enough, after three waves of blasting, the whole swamp began to boil, and many black spiders similar to the size of ants poured out from the inside.


    "Ah, it''s itchy."


    "They''re poisonous. Run


    Dongfang Minghui saw this group of dense things. Her scalp was numb, and even her goose bumps appeared. They were so excited that they rushed directly to the crowd, even the trees.


    The spiritual masters who stood in the center of the black pool offered their own spiritual tools. In the swamp, the colorful spiritual power converged into a blood red heavenly net, intensely trying to catch the three headed snakes from the ground to the sky.


    Looking at the three headed snake''s head as thick as the pillar of heaven, Dongfang shivered with fright. Her fist sized eyes stared at the crowd, and her legs were all soft.


    "It''s the blood net of xuesha League." Pit father little partner said suddenly in her mind.


    Xuesha League, an assassin organization hidden in the dark, has a huge force, which is spread all over the seven color continent, almost everywhere.


    She swallows saliva, "are you sure to snatch purple cloud fruit from their hands?" Two more.


    If you don''t know their identity, once she knows it, she will withdraw. After all, it''s like pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth to seek death.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t hear his partner''s reply, but the situation in the black pool below suddenly changed. The head of the three headed snake suddenly cracked because it resisted the attack of the blood net. For a three headed snake, three heads are its three lives. Losing one head means losing one life.


    These people are so hateful!


    The three headed snake with only two heads went mad. Its tail, which was more than ten meters long, hit the wall of the swamp hard. After another time, the mountain fell apart and the swamp collapsed. All the creatures living below poured out. After the black spider, a large number of cannibals came out.


    Blood net is a kind of symbol of blood evil spirit alliance. Once blood net comes out, no matter who is besieged by Warcraft or human, when time comes, it will become a pool of blood.


    Blood net is a kind of very overbearing sacrificial ceremony invented by the blood evil spirit alliance. It can hurt 1000 enemies and lose 800. Once the blood net reaps his life, all the spiritual masters who sacrifice will become useless and lose their spiritual power.


    Generally, xuesha League would not use this sacrifice until they had to, unless they were imperative to the purple cloud fruit.


    Dongfang Minghui wants to break his head and also wants not to bleed. What''s the use of ziyunguo? However, it is recorded in the book that the young master of xuesha League once had a younger brother, but somehow he died.


    "Is it hard for purple cloud fruit to come back from the dead?" She murmured.


    "Yes."


    "If I''m not hurt, it''s more than enough to clean them up. It''s a pity that most of the spiritual power is sealed on this waste material, which has returned to its infancy.


    The implication is that it won''t work. She understood.


    But then she went back, and Dongfang Minghui was not reconciled. She could almost imagine that the female Lord looked down on her.


    In chaos below, the three headed snake slipped out of the blood net while the swamp wall was opened by it. As they had agreed before, a group of people would lead away the three headed snakes in the swamp, and the other group would take advantage of the opportunity to get the purple cloud fruit, and they would act separately.She sat in the tree and watched the three headed snakes run for their lives in another direction. She plucked a piece of bark and said to her partner, "if you take me for my life, how far can you run as fast as you can?"


    When it comes to speed, kengda''s partner immediately patted her chest and assured her, "I am the king in this forest."


    "Well, when I ask you to do it, you grab it immediately and take me for my life." Dongfang Minghui has figured out a plan, but whether it can succeed depends on their cooperation. Of course, she is also gambling.


    "Little Lord, you see, it''s purple cloud fruit." When the eldest elder took out the fruit, he was surprised that the mother of the purple cloud fruit actually produced two fruits.


    Known as the little master of the mouth light hook, showing a charm of all sentient beings smile, "live up to expectations, finally got."


    When the elder gave the two fruits to him, a thin branch sprang out of their palms, gently rolled them up and ran away.


    They were stunned for a moment at the same time, and then they found out that the things they had worked so hard to get were intercepted by people hiding in the dark.


    "Bold children, where to run." His eyes were red with anger.


    Dongfang Minghui saw the purple cloud fruit for the first time. There was a layer of uneven green skin outside, like the goose bumps on the body. She sniffed it with disgust. She found that the taste of purple cloud fruit was still very strong, with an attractive fragrance. It was different from the fruits she had met before. It was very special.


    "Put the purple cloud fruit in the space ring." Otherwise, the aroma of purple cloud fruit can attract a large number of Warcraft, not to mention the gang of human spirits behind.


    "But I don''t have one." She is domineering and domineering at home. People in the Oriental family know that she never practices and has servants to serve her. What space ring does she need.


    The pit father little friend''s foot a Wei, nearly and the earth came to a close contact.


    "You! Really! Yes


    Dongfang Minghui seems to hear it gnashing its teeth.


    As expected, the fragrance of purple cloud fruit is like the most delicious food in the world, which has a fatal attraction to Warcraft. They will follow a large group of Warcraft and the blood evil spirit alliance after them for a moment.


    Kengda''s partner felt that his butt was going to catch fire. He Shua Shua, and ran faster.


    "Later, you will throw a purple cloud fruit to the flying beast''s nest." Oriental Minghui commanding way, she also does not want to and the blood evil spirit alliance person hard resistance, with her this strength also cannot carry.


    Simply came a move, the evil water east, the dirty water splashed on the winged beast.


    Kengda''s little friend also saw her plan. Without saying a word, he threw the purple cloud fruit into the nest accurately. In the eyes of outsiders, it was as if it had entered the cave.


    "Let''s go." The pit father''s little partner did not forget to pull away the Oriental Wanyu who was guarding at the side.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw this situation, how could she not know what had happened. She stood on the spot and turned for a few circles angrily. "You just throw the purple cloud fruit in. In case, in case that a large group of Warcraft kill the winged elephant cubs, what''s the use of ziyunguo


    Dongfang Minghui droops her head, which is the best way she can solve the problem.


    "You nine sisters are strange." Green ink, who has always been not optimistic about her, suddenly said, "and her magic plant seems to have been seen somewhere."


    East Wanyu angry, "quickly think of a way to take the cub away from the hands of a group of Warcraft and blood evil spirits alliance."


    Needless to say, the little Lord of xuesha League has spared no effort to fight with a large group of Warcraft in order to get the purple cloud fruit.


    The two men hid on the left side of the winged elephant''s nest, watching the scene in chaos.


    "You wait for me where you are. I''ll be back when I go." Dongfang Wanyu asks the way to Dongfang Minghui.


    Oriental Minghui pulled the corner of Oriental Wanyu and expressed her worry, "seven elder sister, it''s too dangerous for you to go in alone."


    Dongfang Wanyu patted her hand and sneaked in. Once in a while, one or two Warcraft with short eyes attacked her, which were all solved by her understatement.


    "This purple cloud fruit is mine." The pit father little partner swore in her mind.


    "It''s yours. It''s all yours." Dongfang Minghui saved his life and breathed a sigh of relief.


    She watched the magic plant stretch out two branches from the purple cloud fruit penetration, a little bit of absorption, until all eat up.


    "It''s delicious." Pit father magic plant finished eating also don''t forget to smash it, smash the mouth, with a waxy voice way, "if you serve me well, I can help you get rid of your waste material constitution."


    Although the waste material is a little waste, it is not the physical fitness, but the way of practice. Human vision has always been poor, but it was met by it.


    "If my constitution is really like what you said, how could you sign a blood contract with me?" Oriental Minghui, a pair of you, rolled my eyes when I was a fool, "don''t you just want to frame me to help you find the cauldron? I''m not going to help you. " She poked it to the point.


    Pit father devil plant in her mind stretched out the vine branch, the group of demons dancing, almost mad, "do you want to practice the way?""Yes, yes." Oriental bright Hui light way, "you think, wait for me one day also climb to a spirit king level, at least don''t drag you, right?"


    They are grasshoppers in a boat now, and she believes that kengda''s friends will not be able to recognize the form.


    "Good luck, with me, you dare to cultivate me to the king of spirit. At least you have to cultivate me to be a Saint King."


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that her little partner is too fond of daydreaming, and the spirit saint is too tall.


    Soon, she had a set of practice methods in her mind. After a little look, she found some different places. "Are you sure it''s OK to practice like this?"


    "Of course, this is what I found in a spirit Zun. I''ve seen it. It''s suitable for your human practice."


    It''s almost tailored for her.


    "Well, thank you." Dongfang Minghui is not a stingy person. She intends to forgive her cruel treatment and sign a blood contract when she is reluctant to do so.


    "If we want to live together in the future, I''d better give you a name." Dongfang Minghui ignored himself and said to himself, "you are a plant, and you talk about looking for furnace tripod every day. I''ll call you Xiaose later."


    "Hello, Hello, hello." "Why can''t plants find cauldrons? Do you know the taste of Shuangxiu? Do you know the beauty of the union of soul and body? You don''t know. "


    "Little color, little color, there seems to be something wrong." Dongfang minghuicai doesn''t care what it is talking about. She finds that the nest of the flying winged elephant seems to be falling down.


    Small color stretched out the vine branch, and soon got the situation over there. "Oh, it''s found out. Run."


    The little Lord of xuesha League, Wei Junlan, has a very sensitive nose. He follows the special smell of purple cloud fruit and finds the nest of flying wing like Warcraft.


    Seeing a group of Warcraft fighting one after another and fearless of death, before waiting for his order, the group of brainless Warcraft had their own internal strife.


    Warcraft don''t know, but they know that there are two purple cloud fruits.


    "You go to meet the Warcraft." Wei Junlan ordered to the three elders.


    The other group was hiding in the grass.


    As expected, he soon saw a woman avoid Warcraft and commit herself into the wing elephant''s nest.


    Wei Junlan ordered, "you go in with me." He wanted to know who would dare to design him like this.


    After the situation as small color see that, the other side saw through their plot, at the moment is waiting for it to be caught.


    "Shit, it''s found. Run."


    Small color rolled up, Oriental Minghui went out, whoosh, all the branches outside all instinctively retracted, not only that, it also quickly hide the shadow.


    Blue recognized the small color of the vine branch, naturally identified as it pit itself.


    "The other side is a wood spirit." Moreover, he was a person who was very good at hiding with his advantages. He directly ordered, "elder, you are the spirit emperor of fire department. Please help me catch this little guy."


    "Yes, little Lord."


    Small color fire, way, "think of a way quickly, the other side actually sent out the spirit emperor." It''s cheating.


    If it was in the past, it did not put the spirit emperor in the eyes, but now with an oil bottle, small color was sweating.


    Dongfang Minghui was shaken by it, and her head aches. Now she thinks of a way, but her mind is blank.


    "It shouldn''t be like this."


    The script clearly didn''t write this paragraph. Why did she experience such a dangerous situation? It''s so unscientific.


    "Shit, did you think of a good way? The other side is fire. " Small color eyes to see their own vine fire, almost jump feet.


    She almost heard the scream of little color.


    "Yes."


    "Xiaose, you take me around and run for life. According to what I said, you deliberately show flaws and let them set fire to the more, the better."


    Dongfang Minghui finished, two fingers in her mouth blowing a loud whistle.


    "Catch them." Blue felt that the voice was unusual.


    The elder found the hiding place of Xiaose and Dongfang Minghui in the blink of an eye. A group of fire cages covered it, and the grass around him was instantly extinguished by the fire.


    Xiaose was scalded. "You''d better explain to me why they should set fire. The bigger the fire is, the worse it will be for us to escape."


    It doesn''t want to be a naked magic plant.


    Dongfang Minghui nervously looked around, whistling, whistling more and more urgent, while saying, "I don''t like fire, but the bigger the fire is, it''s good for us."


    The reason why the purple devil mountain is frightening is not because of the ferocity of the Warcraft in it. What people are afraid of is the high-level Warcraft sitting in the purple devil mountain. The existence of Warcraft level higher than level 9 is equivalent to the spirit emperor and spirit respect of human beings. As long as they are there, they will not allow the purple devil mountain to be destroyed. They stamp their feet, and the whole mountain range will shake three times."Shit, you want to lead out those old monsters, too long to live?" Xiaose is going crazy. It thinks she is a coward, but she is a coward. It looks like this is going to break the sky.


    Purple magic mountain is a large forest, trees encounter fire, one after another, soon the whole territory turned into a sea of fire.


    "Squeak, squeak."


    Lightning mouse came very quickly, standing on both legs, looking at Dongfang Minghui, and scratching the softest hair on his belly.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted down to touch its hairy little head and said with a smile, "next you have to see it."


    Small color see her hand out to touch lightning, the mouse scared heart almost jump out.


    "You''re hiding deep." It tastes a little bit.


    The lightning mouse still refused to go. It patted its stomach, patted it, and patted it again.


    "Good, big meal." Dongfang Minghui is almost amused by the lightning mouse.


    "It''s coming again. It''s endless." Small color just pulled her to move a position, just where they stood was blown out of a huge pit.


    A tuft of hair on the tail of the lightning mouse was burned by the fire. Although the fire was quickly put out, the lightning mouse was provoked and all the hair on its body exploded.


    "Zhi --"


    there was a very harsh noise which lasted for a long time.


    At the moment, it''s different from the lightning that the next time you see it, it''s different from the lightning that you don''t know the next time.


    If you see blood, seal your throat.


    Not only that, it just screamed like a signal, and soon, there were many lightning mice in this forest.


    Dongfang Minghui smacked his tongue and saw that the other party was too busy to deal with them, so he had free time to wipe sweat. "Now they have no time to chase us."


    Small color surprised, "lightning mouse how to call the same kind."


    Dongfang Minghui shows a profound smile.


    The blood evil spirit alliance was originally a killer. Now it met the lightning mouse, which is famous for its sneak attack. It is just like a king to a king. It can be said that he has met an equal opponent.


    Lightning mice use favorable terrain as cover, familiar trees for shelter, in the battle this area slightly better.


    The claw is a good attack tool for lightning mice. However, the toxicity of poisonous flowers will quickly penetrate into human beings wherever it is scratched www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    A tuft of hair on the tail of the lightning mouse was burned by the fire. Although the fire was quickly put out, the lightning mouse was provoked and all the hair on its body exploded.


    "Zhi --"


    one by one, especially harsh, and lasted for a long time.


    Dongfang minghuiruo is a heart inductance should be good, but she and the female Lord adult do not have a tacit understanding.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. You''ve really let me have a good look." Dongfang Wanyu treats her gently and winks at her secretly.


    Dongfang Minghui is too frightened to understand her meaning. Her forehead is sweating.


    "Seven elder sister, you are coming."


    "These are --" Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her, glanced at three people, and stayed on Mu Qing''s face for a second.


    Oriental Ming Hui swallows, "seven elder sister, they come to borrow ground to rest."


    "Oh, you should have enough rest? If we have enough rest, we''ll keep on going. " Dongfang Wanyu is very sorry that Mu Qing didn''t die. On this point, she and Oriental Minghui are on the same frequency.


    "Enough rest." Dongfang Minghui hugged Xiaose and left. Before leaving, he said hello to Qingyan who was looking at them. "You have a good rest. Let''s go first."


    Two people go out for a distance, Oriental Minghui tight breath just relaxed.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu pointed to the small color way, "it is the magic plant with your contract?"


    "Yes, lovely." Dongfang Minghui foolishly held the small color to the female Lord, and showed off.


    Green ink is also looking at it, after a long time, he communicated with Oriental Wanyu, "if I''m not wrong, it''s vine grass. It''s an intermediate magic plant, and it''s not very lethal."


    On hearing the words of qingmo, Dongfang Wanyu put down more than half of Dongfang Minghui''s suspicion.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was teasing the devil plant. She pretended not to care and said, "how did you lead those people to the flying wing elephant''s nest? Is it also the help of this plant? "


    "Your seven sisters are not dear, are you?" Small color du mouth, look serious looking at Oriental Minghui, "this time she should not care about whether you are injured or not and so on?"


    Dongfang Minghui is dumbfounded, the little partner is the truth. The female Lord is not only her sister, but also extremely suspicious of her.


    "Seven elder sister, you guessed right. Thanks to Xiaose''s help this time, Xiaose was so powerful that she grabbed the purple cloud fruit from a large group of people with its vine branches, and then threw it into the flying winged elephant''s cave." She said happily, said not vague, at least let the female Lord want to know what she said.


    As soon as he heard the praise, Xiaose smiles triumphantly. Finally, a green vine branch appears on her bare head, which is shaking rhythmically.


    "Pooh." Oriental Minghui a did not resist to laugh out of the sound, she to its head for a while ¡õ, "small color, how can you be so cute."


    Small color pats her hand with the branch, a pair of high cold silent back in the past, not to see the idiot smile on her face.


    Looking at one pet for fun, Dongfang Wanyu put down her guard against Dongfang Minghui. She was besieged by xuesha allies before. When she was exhausted, she saw them snatch ziyunguo and ran away. Only later did she know that someone had distracted the attention of the blood evil spirits and others, and she could snatch the baby successfully.


    "I''ve got the baby." Perhaps it is that Dongfang Minghui is not harmful, and Dongfang Wanyu takes the initiative to mention this matter.


    "Really." Oriental Minghui exaggerates to call a way, eyeground is cannot conceal happy.


    In fact, she had known that the female Lord would seize it. In this world, Qi Yun has always been the golden finger of the female Lord. If she could not get what she wanted, it would be too unscientific.


    "Thanks to you this time." Dongfang Wanyu looked at her with a complicated look.


    Let Dongfang Minghui go to take ziyunguo. She is selfish and has a very contradictory psychology. She hopes Dongfang Minghui can come back alive, and she also hopes that she will never return.


    At that time, she told herself that if Dongfang Minghui brought back ziyunguo safely this time, she would forgive what she had done in the past. If not, she can''t be blamed for her bad luck. As for Warcraft cubs, she''ll find another way.


    As a result, she seemed to be right.


    At the end of the day, it was her nine younger sister who led the group away so that she could succeed. Dongfang Wanyu wanted to ask her how she escaped under the siege of so many people. But seeing her pure smile, she couldn''t ask.


    However, Dongfang Minghui can''t stop sighing and bitterness in her heart. She had been deceiving herself. Just as Xiaose said, the female Lord asked her to take ziyunguo, which was actually to die.


    It seems that the other party''s hatred value for her is still very high, she still has to continue to work hard, whining, life is not so easy.


    Mu Qing, who was keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. He smelled the smell in the air and immediately stood up."Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    There was a smell of flying winged elephants in the air. The smell was very light, but he still could not escape his keen sense of smell. "The two brothers and sisters just now."


    He recalled that when they met Dongfang Minghui, the other party''s reaction was too much. At first, he thought that the other party was afraid. He was a great spiritual master. Now he thinks that there are flaws everywhere.


    "Elder martial brother, what happened to the two brothers and sisters just now?" Qing Yan didn''t quite understand.


    "How long did they go?" Mu Qing asked again.


    "For an hour." Qing Yan also felt that something was wrong. He didn''t know exactly what it was.


    Mu Qing took a look at him and explained, "if I''m not wrong, that pair of brothers and sisters just now are the people who designed us. They have the smell of flying winged elephants. I''ll go after him. You''ll continue to take care of Qingmiao here. "


    With that, he did not give Qingyan a chance to continue to ask questions, but pursued them in the direction they had just left.


    Dongfang Minghui''s skin was jumping. She felt that something had happened since yesterday. However, she had experienced the terrible experience of the black pool and met the people of the blood evil alliance. She thought this was the great crisis in the omen.


    "Little color, I suddenly feel something is going to happen."


    Small color lies on her back, pulling her hair, "don''t crow mouth, what can happen?" It''s almost out of Warcraft forest.


    Dongfang Wanyu thought she was uncomfortable, so she stopped, "why don''t you have a rest first."


    Take a break?


    Dongfang Minghui shakes her head. She really doesn''t want to stay in this ghost place for a moment.


    "Seven elder sister, actually I am not tired, feel flustered." From the beginning of the female master''s plan to snatch the flying winged elephant cub, her eyelids have been jumping.


    Dongfang Wanyu has no time to pay attention to her situation.


    A figure fell from the sky, Mu Qing showed a bloodthirsty smile, "you two really make me easy to find."


    Mu Qing came down from the sky with an angry face and the blade pointed at them.


    Dongfang Minghui was scared to cover his mouth, afraid that he would call for help if he was not careful.


    Small color:.... " Crow''s mouth.


    Oriental Wanyu instinctively threw out the long whip, which was very flexible. She aimed at Mu Qing and said, "who are you?"


    She almost admires the female Lord, this time still did not forget to continue acting.


    "Seven elder sister, he is that, that just borrowed the ground son green LAN ancestor." She hid behind the lady in fear and explained it to two people.


    Mu Qing saw that they did not look like faking. They walked around in front of them in doubt, and sniffed at them. There was no smell of flying wings like Warcraft in the air, but there was a faint smell of grass.


    He has followed that kind of Sao flavor all the way, but there is no one here. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    "Oh, you are the one who let go the winged elephant in the forest?" Mu Qing is 80% sure that they did it.


    He looked at them with disgust in their eyes. He said to himself, "I think Tianjiao, the generation of qinglanzong, was designed by you." It''s a shame.


    One is the first level wood spirit Master, and the other is the fifth level Earth Spirit master.


    Tut Tut, these two little ants actually played games in front of him, and did not pay attention to him.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at him coldly, "design? It''s a joke. Dare you, the people of qinglanzong, just like you, can slander good people casually? Do you want to plant Booties regardless of the nature? He also said that he was a generation of Tianjiao. Even if the leader of qinglanzong came, he would have to show me the evidence before I could recognize him. "


    "Oh, it''s not a small tone. Don''t you know that the flying winged elephant has a special identification mark. Let me have a try and see if you have done something about designing me secretly."


    After that, he attacked his hand directly and wanted to catch the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Oriental Wanyu has two space rings on her hand.


    "He tried to cheat your seventh sister." Small color deliberately uses the fragrance of green grass to cover up the smell of flying winged elephant cubs.


    A cub of level 5 Warcraft will be envious to everyone. Don''t mention the bullying qinglanzong disciple in front of him.


    "It turns out that your so-called evidence is usurpation. I can see the true face of qinglanzong." Oriental Wanyu naturally won''t let him succeed, a flash away with Oriental Minghui to retreat far away.


    "Seven elder sister, what to do?" Dongfang Minghui is in a hurry. He is a great spirit Master. Although they are one level short, they can cross very large in battle.


    Even if you are a level 9 spirit Master, you will only be crushed in front of the master.


    Dongfang Wanyu touched her head and said in a low voice, "I''ll lead him away later. You can see the opportunity and go quickly. How far can you go?"


    "Seven elder sister."


    Dongfang Wanyu said that, she played a ring in her hand and went to fight.


    Small color erect the vine branch on his forehead, milk voice milk airway, "take back my words before, your seven elder sister is still pro.""He is a third level master of gold system. He is good at using Vajra boxing. Each fist weighs a thousand jin. You should be careful. Don''t let him get close. " Green ink in the mind of Oriental Wanyu, he thought he could avoid the green haze, did not expect to finally or on.


    Dongfang Wanyu is hard to cope with. Her native skill, earth stab, can''t deal with his Vajra fist. Every soil stab in front of him, a blow down, all turned into powder.


    "Green ink, if we go on like this, we have no chance of winning."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t run, and she had to hold the female Lord''s golden thigh, but now in this battle, the female Lord has been in an extremely weak position.


    "Xiao se, try to help seven elder sister quickly." Otherwise, she would not run far with her ring.


    In order to save spiritual power, small color returned to her mind, vine in her mind constantly shaking circle, almost to shake her out.


    "Son of a bitch, son of a bitch." She couldn''t help pleading.


    "I''m afraid of you."


    When King Kong Boxing broke the last earth thorn and attacked Dongfang Wanyu''s chest, a large circle of green branches rolled from all directions, one after another rolled up Mu Qing''s legs and arms, which firmly restricted his movement. He struggled and could not break free.


    Dongfang Wanyu was stunned.


    "And helpers." Mu Qing hums and laughs.


    "Seven elder sister, do it quickly." Dongfang Minghui yelled at her.


    Although Mu Qing was tied, he used two fingers to command the next blade, and cut off the vines on his hands, and then his feet.


    Small color vines angry in the air and sharp blade against, the extra vines began to bind his hands and feet Mu Qing, and this time wrapped deeper, more tightly.


    After this encounter, a trace of killing intention flashed in Dongfang Wanyu''s eyes. No matter how much she paid today, she would kill this person, otherwise it would be a big trouble in the future.


    Qingmo also knows that no matter whether they rob Warcraft or cubs today, even if there is no such thing, the two sides can''t continue to live in peace.


    "Every disciple of qinglanzong has a soul card before entering the sect. If he dies, his soul card will burst. If you kill him, you must wipe him out, leaving no trace, even the soul. " This is one of the reasons why green ink stopped Oriental Wanyu from killing Mu Qing.


    As a disciple of neizong, Mu Qing''s soul card is broken, which will surely attract the attention of qinglanzong. At that time, some people will go to the forest of Warcraft to trace them. It''s ok if they can''t be traced. If they are, there will be endless hunting for them.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui hugs his head and has a splitting headache.


    Xiaose is powerless and exhausted. All its spiritual power is now sealed on her. When she unties the seal, it will not be so weak. "I''m going to be unable to hold on. Let your seventh sister kill him with another skill."


    "Ah - it hurts. Seven elder sister, kill him quickly."


    Oriental Wanyu poured lightning into the long whip, and each whip left an indelible mark on Mu Qing''s body. Mu Qing can not avoid, was severely pumped several times, thunder and lightning over the body, he was electrified body bones are numb.


    Flying winged elephant escaped from the pit. He solved the problem of the seven men. He had gone to the pit to check and found a trace touched by thunder and lightning. Therefore, it was concluded that the designer of him must be a spirit of thunder.


    "It''s you, it''s you!" Mu Qing clenched his teeth and glared at the Oriental Wanyu with cold eyes, "you actually hide your skills. You are a dual attribute spiritual master."


    "No, no, no, you don''t have a chance to tell anyone else."


    Mu Qing quickly ran all the spiritual power on his body, and fought hard. He really got rid of the small colored vines. The vines were broken into sections. After struggling for several times, they did not move.


    All the vines of Xiaose are retracted.


    Oriental Minghui head pain straight hit the tree, hit a few times, still can''t solve her pain. She felt a little dizzy and whirling around.


    "Little color."


    Little color didn''t respond at all.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that the other side broke free and immediately offered his own whip, which automatically tied Mu Qing like a zongzi. The thunder pattern on the top moves around and around, as if living.


    "Thunder curse."


    East Wanyu words fall, a strong lightning straight down.


    Thunder mantra is a metaphysical skill. The greatest advantage of this skill is that it can store lightning for use against enemies. If it is used in thunder and lightning, the effect is the best.


    Day and day, Mu Qing never thought it would thunder. The whip that trapped him had lightning, which made him unable to resist at all.


    Dongfang Minghui watched a living man being chopped by thunder.


    Then, the female Lord once again summoned out the thunder and lightning stored before, one after another, until the people were completely destroyed, leaving no residue left, only her whip.


    "I checked. He didn''t leave anything. Let''s go." Green ink can feel the fluctuation of external soul.


    Oriental Wanyu originally planned to store the sky thunder for future use. However, she didn''t expect that all of them were used on Mu Qing''s body."If you throw out so many thunders in succession, you will surely attract other people''s attention. Get out of here quickly." Green ink urges a way.


    When Mu Qing is dead, Dongfang Wanyu is relieved.


    "Nine younger sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t hear clearly. She felt for a long time on the tree behind her, and then she found a supporting point. She stood up a little hard. She looked at two female masters in front of her. Their mouths were wriggling, and she didn''t know what to say. She shook her head and said, "seven elder sister, how can you have two?"


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was pale and had no blood. She was a little worried, "what''s the matter with you? You were injured just now?"


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t know what she was talking about at all. She tightly grasped the hand of the female owner, staggered and threw herself on her body,


    "don''t leave me behind."


    With this sentence, the moment I was dark, I lost any sense.


    "Nine sisters."


    She examined it and found no scars.


    "For the first time, I saw someone who could overdraw her spiritual power to such an extent. She really spared no effort for you. Take her away. Someone''s coming. " Green ink couldn''t help stroking his forehead.


    Dongfang Wanyu picked her up, took back his whip and left quickly.


    At the same time, in the soul cloud Pavilion of qinglanzong, Mu Qing''s soul card suddenly burst. The guard''s disciple immediately reported the matter to the police.


    Mu Qing is an entry-level disciple of the three elders, Jin Xieyun. He was originally looking for a mount in the forest of Warcraft, but now he lost his life there.


    "What are the soul cards of Qingyan and Qingmiao?"


    "Still."


    Jin Xiyun directly threw out a sentence and said, "check it for me. If you see them, bring them back immediately. I want to know the whole story."


    "The girl is in good health and not ill." This is the result of several doctors'' diagnosis.


    As for the reason why they are unconscious, the doctors examined for a long time, and gave such a conclusion: "if you fall asleep, you are too tired on weekdays, and you will inevitably be drowsy."


    Sleepy?


    Sleepiness can sleep for ten days without any reaction?


    After seeing off several doctors, Dongfang Wanyu almost smashed the tea cup.


    "Wanyu, I promise you, it is because of the overdraft of her spiritual power that she will be in a coma." Green ink almost swear by God.


    Dongfang Wanyu picked up her wet handkerchief and gently wiped her face and hands for sleeping beauty on the bed. She had ten thin fingers, one by one. She was very attentive. "You have said this for more than ten times. The premise is that even if nine sister''s spiritual power withers, she should wake up."


    Green ink has never seen a person sleep so long, he thought for a moment, "can it be related to her spiritual power attribute?"


    Dongfang Wanyu put the handkerchief aside, racked her brain, and recalled a little memory about Dongfang Minghui. "Before, in the Dongfang family, nine younger sister''s spiritual power was the first to wake up. Later, because her attribute was not in the list of ten departments, she was not trained by the family. Probably because of this, she lost her temper and never practiced It seems that some of their experiences are somewhat similar.


    "Is it related to the magic planting of her contract?"


    Two people who don''t know much about wood properties speculate.


    When Dongfang Minghui was in the forest of Warcraft, he was afraid and had never had a good sleep. After sleeping for a few days, she felt very comfortable, but her body couldn''t move. She could feel the people coming and going around her. Occasionally, she heard the voice of the female host talking to her, but she couldn''t make any response.


    She couldn''t open her eyes and could only shout to her partner in her mind, "Xiao se, Xiao se, get up soon."


    And Mu Qing war, she thought small color hang, but later thought, they are blood contract, as long as she is not dead, small color will be OK.


    But little color is still motionless.


    Dongfang Minghui waited and waited. One day, she was crazy, "Xiaose, you useless magic plant, still say you are the king of the forest of Warcraft? A little great spirit Master will beat you down. Do you know how the cow went to heaven? It''s on the air. "


    Similar to this derogatory small color said more than a million times, said her mouth dry.


    "OK, can you let me practice hard?" Small color extremely powerless voice suddenly interrupted her fragmentary reading.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately hugged her head and cried, "hum, hue, color, what shall we do? I can''t wake up."


    "When are you going to leave for the Royal College?"


    One morning, Dongfang Wanyu was giving Dongfang Minghui a simple grooming when the green ink suddenly said.


    Seeing that the annual enrollment of the Royal College was about to begin, they were still in a remote small county town of the Venus empire. They neither practiced nor inquired about the situation outside. He did not know how Wanyu thought about it.


    "Don''t forget what you should do." Green ink then sink into practice.


    Dongfang Wanyu sat on the edge of the bed and picked up her hands to play with. Dongfang Minghui had a pair of delicate jade hands, white, tender and clean, with smooth skin. However, there were two calluses in the palm. It was hard to feel. I think it was born in recent months. "If you don''t wake up, seven sisters will leave you alone."The two left home all the way to the purple devil mountain, and spent two or three months together. During these two or three months, Dongfang Minghui courted her carefully, and she could still feel it.


    If she had not experienced these experiences, she would have left Dongfang Minghui on her way alone, regardless of whether she was dead or alive.


    But before that death to seize her hand, before coma also murmured not to leave her nine younger sister, actually let her have a bit of heart.


    "We''ve been in Ningyuan County for half a month, and you''ve been sleeping for the most part of the month. I''ve never seen a girl as sleepy as you. If you continue to be so willful, I can only ask someone to send you back to the Oriental home. "


    "Seven elder sister, don''t leave me."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly opened her eyes. She grabbed the female Lord''s hand and held it tightly. She almost exhausted all her strength.


    Seeing her wake up, Dongfang Wanyu was happy and her smile was enlarged. She patted the back of her hand and said, "seven elder sister is joking. I have already prepared the carriage. If you don''t wake up again, you will be put on the carriage and taken to the Royal College. I won''t leave you behind."


    Then she relaxed and listened to her explanation.


    Dongfang Minghui collapsed on the bed, spent a lot of energy, in the female Lord adult''s help to sit up.


    "Seven elder sister, I need ten red peony stamens, three purple grass roots, and five taste umbrella, can you help me find it?"


    Looking at her dispirited appearance, Oriental Wanyu could not help asking, "is it to restore spiritual power?"


    She nodded. If it wasn''t for Xiaose who lost some aura of purple cloud fruit to her, I''m afraid she would continue to sleep until Xiaose woke up.


    It''s too hard to feel this bad feeling.


    Dongfang Minghui gave the baggage to the female Lord, and asked her to help pawn her jewelry. "Seven elder sister, please."


    After Dongfang Wanyu went out, she sat in a daze on the bed.


    Xiaose said she had to break through the spirit as soon as possible, otherwise she would not see it for the time being.


    She said she was very sad, because of her, the little friend was hurt and couldn''t come out. Although in the weekdays small color mouth is broken a bit, arrogant Jiao a bit, but she never thought to let each other pay such a big price.


    When she was about to buy something, Jiuwan put it on the table


    When she got out of bed, her legs were still a little soft. She opened the bag and looked at it. It was found that everything was complete, and the appearance of the medicinal materials was very good. "Seven elder sister, could you please help me get a bath bucket? I want to take a bath. "


    When the tub comes, hot water and everything else is available.


    Dongfang Minghui threw five taste umbrellas directly into the tub, watched them sink to the bottom of the bucket, and then took out five red peony flowers and a purple grass.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Thinking of the Empress Dowager''s group Dongfang Minghui chuckled, but she wanted to see how she would deal with it in the future.


    It seems that she should pay attention when taking a bath in the future. At least she can''t take a bath alone in the lake. She has to let other people watch her to relax.


    "I''m hungry. Make something to eat." After Dongfang Wanyu finished saying what she should have said, she found a place to keep her eyes closed.


    Dongfang Minghui is speechless. When did she become a cook?


    They took a break and ate something. He began to look for Zhao Sanqi and the whereabouts of the three of them. Since they promised to save people, the female leader has always been dedicated to their duties.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the burden and followed in silence.


    Although Zhao Sanqi was a small group of mercenaries, they were not big names in the mercenary League trade union, but later he became a ruthless man and was used by the female owners. It may be related to his experience, and I think he has been stimulated a lot.


    But it was a relatively difficult task. Six people came and one returned.


    He is probably the only one who knows the most about the pain.


    "It should be this way." Dongfang Wanyu stayed on the tree trunk and looked at it and came to such a conclusion. Dongfang Minghui doesn''t mind, and follows the female Lord.


    This time in the purple devil mountain range experience, she is more than lucky. There is a female Lord in, perhaps can save this small life, according to the previous experience, the female Lord adult should not be able to see her die. However, I don''t rule out that when the female Lord turns over her face mercilessly, she is still obedient and more obedient.


    They walked a long way, avoided several times of Warcraft tracking, followed the mark, and found the very small cave in front of them.


    "Zhao Sanqi."


    Oriental Wanyu threw a stone directly and entered the cave accurately. The sound of the rolling stones seemed to be audible.


    Dongfang Minghui shrunk her head. She was afraid that an advanced Warcraft would come out of it and swallow them up.


    After a while, Zhao Sanqi came out. His whole body was covered with blood, and his body was shaking. His eyes, which were dispirited and complicated, lit up as soon as he saw Oriental Wanyu. "You - you''re OK. Hurry up. Please help my fifth brother. He''s going to die soon."


    It was as if a man who had been in despair suddenly caught a piece of life-saving driftwood.


    At this moment, Dongfang Minghui seems to understand why there are so many changes before and after a person. He has experienced extreme pain and then extreme despair. In despair, he creates expectations again and again, as if God had made a joke. Without these experiences, Zhao Sanqi''s ruthless and ruthless character could not be achieved.


    Knowing his fate, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t bear to see how the female Lord treated his fifth brother, and Mu Qing, who was looking forward to it. They have just experienced a life and death separation, the comatose old five seems to have become the only straw in their hearts.


    "What would you do if you knew everyone''s fate and watched them go on their way to a sad ending?" Dongfang Minghui sighed at a pile of strong grass.


    Since she knew her talent, she used it incisively and vividly. When there is no one else, you always have to say something.


    As the saying goes, communication can better release the heart of depression, will not be depressed, worried, life can live longer.


    She has been reluctant to talk to them since they first gave their names, knowing that before long they would all die.


    She looked like a bystander, an outsider, watching them talk, watching them get in four people to save one person, watching Just watch them step by step.


    Thinking of them, Dongfang Minghui suddenly remembered her own affairs.


    "But it''s not all. Isn''t it that I''m changing my destiny?" Dongfang Minghui immediately got up with her spirits. Maybe she would be a little more concerned about her own business. The ending may not be towards the plot of the book. Anyway, the author is not a eunuch in the end?


    "What are you muttering about alone?" Dongfang Wanyu washed her hands and went out of the cave to see Dongfang Minghui squatting in a corner. She didn''t know what she was talking to herself.


    She found that Dongfang Minghui seemed to like squatting in the corner.


    Dongfang Minghui was startled by the female Lord. She stood up and shook her head, "nothing, seven elder sister."


    "When he wakes up, we''ll set out." Oriental Wanyu gave an account and then returned to the cave.


    We?


    Oriental Minghui glared at her eyes. The surprise came so fast that she couldn''t react for a moment. Does this mean that the woman has put her in her short-term plan? Dongfang Minghui suddenly felt that what she had done before was not in vain. Although the female Lord was harsh to her, she would still save her life in a critical moment."Keep it up."


    Dongfang Minghui decided to hunt a delicious rabbit to reward her.


    She was about to get up and see where to catch one. See a small hairy head from the grass to explore, a head out, out.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately elongated her face and loosened her shoulders.


    "My God, you can find me everywhere I go?"


    The lightning mouse''s tail is high and erect, its forelimb grabs twice, and it sells her a cute baby first. Then he drilled into the Bush and rolled its tail. A small animal was thrown in front of Dongfang Minghui.


    Lightning mouse''s forelimb patted on the stomach, the meaning is self-evident.


    The animal on the ground looks plump and meaty. It looks like a pig, but it''s small. Is it a kind of mini pig? Dongfang Minghui defines it as such.


    The mini pig was hit on the ground without any reaction. It is estimated that it was poisoned by the poison on the lightning mouse''s claws.


    "You almost killed me last time. How can you come here to eat?" Dongfang Minghui stabbed the soft hair in front of the lightning mouse with a tree stick.


    When she was playing with him, the lightning mouse used her forelimbs to pluck the branches. When its forelimb moves, Dongfang Minghui retracts his hand and enjoys himself.


    "Pa".


    As soon as the Oriental Wanyu whipped her whip, a pit was thrown out of the ground directly, which shows how powerful she was.


    The hair of the lightning mouse was blown open, and its round and purring eyes turned fierce. It grinned at Wanyu in the East, and its tail stood up.


    "Give me an explanation."


    When Dongfang Minghui saw such a woman, she felt that her hair was about to stand up. She immediately blocked the lightning mouse and said, "seven elder sister, in fact, it won''t harm people. Don''t do this."


    "No harm? How do you know it won''t hurt? " Oriental Wanyu held the whip in a somewhat aggressive tone.


    If she was going to do harm, she would have died hundreds of times. In addition, she has just been to the old nest of others, and has made a grand meat feast for its disciples.


    Although she was nearly killed by the reward she received from the other party, from the basic moral point of view, the other side was very righteous.


    Oolong would never say that.


    Oriental bright Hui stem neck, way, "I say can''t harm people, won''t harm people."


    Dongfang Wanyu almost laughed at her attitude. Sure enough, Miss nine is still miss nine, and she has never changed.


    To the surprise of Dongfang Minghui, the female Lord chuckled, put away the whip, turned and went into the cave again.


    Discerning people can see that the other party is angry, not to mention the Oriental Minghui such a watchful person.


    "Well, it''s over." The female Lord just changed her outlook a little bit. As a result, she turned her favor into negative again.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted on the ground, almost crying. Is she easy? It took nine cattle and two tigers to brush that little bit of good will, and the degree of good will is gone.


    The lightning mouse flicked its tail, rolled up her wrist, and pulled her up.


    Then I patted my little belly with my forearm


    Dongfang Minghui was almost angry by it. However, according to the meaning of lightning mouse, no matter how angry, it will be fed again.


    "Food."


    She put the meat piece by piece and roasted it on the fire. The lightning mouse sat watching, staring straight at the meat on it.


    It was probably because the smell was too sweet, and the two people inside were also led out. The first sight they saw was to take out weapons immediately, and their reaction was the same as that of Oriental Wanyu.


    When the lightning mouse saw them, he glared at them with the same ferocity. However, due to eating meat, all the other actions were omitted.


    Oriental Minghui couldn''t help laughing and said, "this meat is brought by it. You''d better look for something else to eat."


    She wanted to give it to everyone, but the poison of the lightning mouse was so strong that she didn''t dare to take risks.


    Zhao Sanqi touched his chest and laughed. When his fifth brother woke up, he was in a better mood. He joked, "you are not so brave. I have never seen anyone treat lightning rats like this."


    Maybe I have never seen people and Warcraft get along peacefully, so I feel interesting for a while.


    Dongfang Minghui also took his words, "maybe it likes to eat. When I see me in the barbecue, I come to join in the fun, and then I get addicted to it."


    Mu Qing took a look and went back to the cave. He was probably worried that he had just saved his life.


    "I think MuQing is very concerned about her five brothers. Are they husband and wife?" Dongfang Minghui began to gossip, not only to die, but also to do something meaningful before death.


    Zhao Sanqi obviously didn''t expect her topic to jump to the two people. She took a look at the cave and said with a smile, "as elder brother, I''m really careless. I don''t have the eyesight of young master. If it''s not for Wang Fei''s injury, I''m afraid I can''t see the six younger sister''s Thoughts on the fifth"What about Wang Fei and Mu Qing? Whether they have the same mind. "


    One of her words brought back the past. Zhao Sanqi was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "on weekdays, the five younger brothers take care of the six younger sisters. I still regard them as the friendship between brothers and sisters."


    Dongfang Minghui went on with his work. While barbecue, he suggested, "since you already know that they have friendship with each other, as big brother, you might as well help them realize this idea. The world is changeable. No one knows what will happen next. Why can''t we have fun in time? "


    Zhao Sanqi pondered for a moment, and then said with a smile, "what a fickle world, a good one to be happy in time. Thank you for waking me up He said thanks and went straight into the cave.


    Later, Dongfang Wanyu came out.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Minghui saw her face angry disappeared, can not help but put down his heart, "I can not have any ghost idea, just want to be a matchmaker."


    Lang is in love. I mean it.


    Instead of making it difficult for them to get together in the underworld, it is better to help them fulfill their last wishes now.


    The lightning mouse was full, just like when it came, and disappeared quietly.


    Dongfang Minghui serves the little ones, but also the big ones.


    Fortunately, there is going to be a happy event to happen, and the female Lord did not give her any facial expression to see.


    Oriental Minghui or dedicated to roast a rabbit meat, is a wedding banquet plus meal.


    "Those who are going to get married soon have to wear bright red wedding clothes. Although the environment here is simple and crude, the bride''s big red dress is still needed. Fortunately, my seventh sister has one." Dongfang Minghui throws the burden to the female Lord, and signals her to turn it over.


    The owner of her body likes big red clothes, so before she left the mansion, she took several sets of men''s clothes and another set of women''s clothes.


    MuQing girl blushed with shame, "girl, you saved five brothers'' life. Now how can I take your clothes?"


    Dongfang Wanyu turned it over and took out a set of red Luo gauze skirt. It was very festive.


    "No problem. I didn''t take any gifts for you two to get married. If you don''t dislike it, the right of red clothes should be a wedding ceremony for you."


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes. She borrowed flowers as a gift to Buddha with her clothes. The female Lord actually said that she was very righteous.


    Oriental Wanyu Yu light aimed at her action and couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t say no more words of refusal, change quickly, let''s see how beautiful the bride is."


    Mu Qing nods and changes her clothes as Oriental Wanyu comes to the inner cave.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui, dressed in men''s clothes, naturally went to mingle with Wang Fei. Although his life was saved, he was still very weak. Even Zhao Sanqi helped him change his clothes.


    In fact, there were not many things in the cave, so we moved a few big stones as stools. Naturally, there was no such thing in the high hall.


    After MuQing and Wang Fei are all ready, Dongfang Minghui plays the role of master of ceremonies, and shouts with a smile, "worship heaven and earth."


    "Two obeisances to the high hall."


    Both of them are orphans without father and mother. Zhao Sanqi is their closest person. Naturally, this high hall worships him.


    "Husband and wife worship each other."


    Mu Qing has a smile in the corner of her eyes, and Wang Fei is also smiling. They look at each other affectionately. At this moment, they only see each other in their eyes, and they can''t see anything else.


    After ten percent of etiquette, you will enter the bridal chamber at last.


    Dongfang Minghui three people gave the cave to two young people, three people sit outside the campfire, sit around a circle, "this rabbit meat is very delicious, come on, eat a piece."


    Today is a big day to be happy.


    "Seven elder sister, this big rabbit leg is for you, I specially bake for you." Dongfang Minghui does not forget dogleg''s flattery to the female Lord.


    Seeing her busy, Zhao Sanji couldn''t help praising, "seven girls, this nine younger brother of yours is really interested in you."


    Dongfang Wanyu ate a bite of rabbit meat and was silent. She had learned how good her ninth brother was to her.


    Dongfang minghuigan said with a smile, "brother Zhao, we''ll leave tomorrow. What''s your plan?"


    All things come to an end. As soon as the topic of parting, the previous festive atmosphere disappeared.


    Zhao Sanqi looked at the bonfire and suddenly said, "where are the seven girls and nine childe going?"


    Dongfang Ming looks at the female Lord.


    "I''m going to take my ninth brother with me for another period of time in the purple devil mountain range." Oriental Wanyu is like this road, and the rabbit meat on the handle is solved by the way.


    "Experience." Zhao Sanqi sighed deeply, "when the fifth younger brother gets well, I will take them back to Yuebai empire."


    Dongfang Minghui looks at him with sympathy.


    Maybe the atmosphere is too sad, and in the end, we all shut up and do our own things.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu left.


    "Let''s go."


    Before leaving, Dongfang Minghui took a look at Zhao Sanqi, who was sleeping by the big tree."Seven elder sister, where are we going this time?"


    "If you go deeper, you may encounter Warcraft above level 4."


    Oriental Minghui''s expression immediately turned into a bitter gourd face, she can''t even cope with a level, not to mention the level higher than her so many Warcraft.


    "Seven sisters are powerful."


    The so-called thousands of wear, flattery does not wear, Dongfang Minghui first boasted again.


    Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her with deep meaning. She had already planned.


    They searched everywhere for a high peak and a cave nearby. There is a fishy smell in the cave, which is very heavy and can''t be seen in the dark.


    "Seven elder sister, be careful."


    Dongfang Minghui follows step by step, and is afraid that something will come out.


    Dongfang Wanyu lit a torch and took a clear picture of everything in the cave. In addition to some rotten meat, the smell came from there. There was a pile of white bones on the ground, which looked like animal bones.


    "This cave is not used for the time being. Let''s clean it up." Dongfang Wanyu put the torch directly in the middle of the stone. As soon as he put the bundle, he started to work.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t resist his nausea and threw all the rotten meat and bones out of the cave.


    After a simple cleaning, they really took the cave as a temporary residence.


    "I''m in charge of the prey, and you''re responsible for the food." Oriental Wanyu a word will be two people''s work to divide clearly.


    Dongfang Minghui wailed, and she became a cook.


    Since then, Oriental Wanyu went out in the daytime and came back at night with a huge Warcraft. She was dead. But the lady also had different injuries.


    Dongfang Minghui estimates that this is the Warcraft that was killed by the female Lord. The first time he saw it, he was really scared.


    Sometimes, the female Lord even disregarded her own wound and directly practiced meditation. That kind of hard work makes Dongfang Minghui dare not step forward.


    What Dongfang Minghui does every day is to find a way to dismember Warcraft, so that its bones can be used to stew some wild vegetables, and the meat is used to cook and eat. As time went by, she practiced this skill and had a certain understanding of the body structure of Warcraft.


    This day, wait until the female LORD goes out. Dongfang Minghui also quietly ran out, she wanted to see whether there were fruits on the trees around her.


    Eating the meat of Warcraft every day will lead to indigestion.


    But looking for a large circle, the fruit did not see, she saw a few herbs, worried that she was wrong, she also went up to ask.


    "Oh, I helped you move."


    Dongfang Minghui took advantage of his weak spiritual power to talk with these herbs, and then began to transplant them to the gate of the cave.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you water and fertilize every day, so that you can grow strong."


    When the herbs heard her reply, they shook their heads and said yes, so they settled down outside the cave.


    She also regularly watered the herbs and loosened the soil. Sometimes I chat with them, and I live a relaxed and comfortable life.


    But every time she went out, she transplanted some herbs back. Over time, the cave has been gradually occupied by the figure of herbal medicine.


    One day, Dongfang Wanyu came back with a wound and saw Dongfang Minghui watering the herbs in the sunset, and promised from time to time, "OK, I know, if it rains tomorrow, I''ll cover you with something."


    "Who are you talking to?"


    Oriental Minghui turned around and found that the female Lord was behind her. She was startled, "seven elder sister, you are back."


    "What are you doing?"


    Dongfang Minghui pointed to a large piece of herbs outside the cave. "I''m watering them. It may rain tomorrow, so I''ll make a tent later."


    The tent was very simple. She tied the skin piece by piece with a rope made of hay. Then two straight trunks were erected outside.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at the sky at night. The stars were bright and the moon was bright. Tomorrow was a fine day. I don''t care about Oriental Minghui''s nonsense.


    "Seven elder sister, you will take off your clothes later, I will help you apply some medicine."


    Dongfang Minghui put the fur tent aside after it was ready. Then she picked up a stone stick to beat the leaves that had been taken from the herbal medicine. The stone stick beat until the juice came out. She bottled some of the pills into the porcelain bottle.


    "What is this?" The East Wanyu frowns.


    Dongfang Minghui used pieces of clothes as cotton wool, dipped some, and gently smeared it on the wound on Dongfang Wanyu''s arm. "This is the living star grass, which can be used to stop bleeding and eliminate silt marks. There are so many scars on your body that it will not look good if you leave them


    A girl''s family, no one likes his body covered with scars.


    As for the female master''s experience in the purple devil mountain range, it is estimated that it has something to do with her awakening element attributes. She did not dare to ask more, for fear of arousing the suspicion of the female Lord.Dongfang Wanyu sneered at Dongfang Minghui and said, "didn''t you wish I died before? Now I''m worried about whether I''ll leave a scar on me


    If we talk about the old things again, is it a matter of settling accounts after autumn?


    Dongfang Minghui did not change her face and continued to wipe her wound a little bit. She was extremely patient and said, "please don''t be angry with me. A long time ago, I was used by the fourth elder sister and often did some mindless things. Now I really know that I''m wrong. If you don''t get rid of your hatred, you should do what I did to you again? "


    If so, it can be written off. Dongfang Minghui would like to see her immediately.


    The East Wanyu, but smile not language.


    "Seven elder sister, do you feel the wound is cold and not so painful?" Dongfang Minghui asked tentatively.


    After her saying so, Dongfang Wanyu really felt that her wound was much better. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She even feels itchy in some parts.


    "It doesn''t hurt that much, but I think this place is itchy." Oriental Wanyu pointed to the place where the back was scratched by the Warcraft claws.


    Dongfang Minghui took a look, found that the wound seemed to turn red, and immediately put on the top of the medicine juice, "this place may recover faster, you don''t scratch it, wait for one night, I''ll help you to have a look tomorrow."


    After doing this, Dongfang Minghui squatted aside. She wrote down all the properties of living star grass. Without paper and pen, she directly carved stones on the wall.


    She used to study medicine, but after coming here, she found that many herbs look different.


    They know her, she doesn''t know them.


    Fortunately, her half spiritual power has allowed her to deal with plants, fragmentary, and she can communicate with some lower level plants. This is just a golden finger given to her by God. I''m sorry for not making good use of it.


    The next day, the clear sky, blue wave cloudless.


    Dongfang Wanyu got up early in the morning. Feeling a little itchy on her body, she gently scratched it twice. Unexpectedly, the old scar that had just grown fell off and exposed the fresh pink flesh.


    When she touched the scar again, she could not feel any pain.


    She picked up the medicine juice that Dongfang Minghui smeared to her yesterday and sniffed it gently, "this medicine is quite effective."


    Dongfang Minghui went to the river to get some water. When he came back, he couldn''t see the lady.


    She fixed the two pieces of animal skins bound with straw ropes yesterday with four trunks respectively to hold the corresponding four corners for herbs outside the cave.


    After doing all this, she took up her burden and walked out.


    Since she made her residence, Dongfang Minghui has been using her weak spiritual power to convey her emotions to the flowers and plants around her. Maybe she uses her spiritual power more diligently. She feels that her secondary spirit has a breakthrough.


    It''s a good thing!


    But she''s not going to tell the lady.


    The whole world, no, the background of this book is based on fantasy and martial arts. Most people will awaken their own spiritual power. Children like her who awaken before the age of ten are generally valued by the family. However, her attribute is a little special, belonging to the semi useless attribute in the book.


    The spiritual power comes from the spirit, the spirit teacher, the great spirit teacher, the spirit king, the spirit king, the spirit emperor, the spirit respect, the spirit saint, and finally is the spirit emperor.


    There are ten systems of spiritual power: wind, water, fire, earth, wood, gold, ice, thunder, darkness and light.


    Before, the female Lord had already awakened to the dual attributes of the earth system and the thunder system when she made a move in the forest. In this regard, she could only pretend that she did not know anything, otherwise, 99% of them would be killed by the female Lord.


    Most of the people who can''t wake up can be engaged in such minor occupations as soldiers, pharmacists and alchemists.


    Looking around, the three empires did not see the birth of a spiritual emperor.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t have any idea about upgrading. She dares not even think about it. When she thinks she can make a breakthrough, it''s better to let it go. It is the key task to hold tightly the leg of the female owner and keep a small life.


    This time, she needs a flower heart of grade three red peony, or a double lotus seed of lotus. Although red peony belongs to common flowers and plants, I''m afraid it''s better to find some in the market. But in this forest of Warcraft, the difficulty is not so big. It''s even more difficult to find bingdilian. Dongfang Minghui suspects that the whole forest of Warcraft may not have one.


    Dongfang Minghui asked the past all the way. With the help of flowers and plants, she successfully avoided many high-level Warcraft pursuits and walked many paths. Finally, she saw the red peony swaying in the wind under the guidance of a small grass.


    "It''s beautiful."


    In this piece of land, red peony is a single plant, like a red flower on kaolin, swaying its graceful posture. Unfortunately, the sky is not pitiful to see, the original clear sky, dark clouds, heavy rain pour, bean big beads said next. With the thunder and lightning, the whole forest of Warcraft looks so frightening.


    The red peony, which was still dancing in the sun, experienced the wind and rain, and immediately turned into a frost hit eggplant. The flower branches could not bear the weight, and there was a trend of bending down."Well, don''t worry about it." Dongfang Minghui rushed over and untied the burden. Her clothes blocked the top of the red peony and covered the wind and rain for it.


    Fortunately, she prepared ahead of time, otherwise she would be drenched.


    Red peony sends out its own whine intermittently, and Dongfang Minghui also tells her what she wants to do. It doesn''t take a moment for one person to plant a plant to reach an agreement.


    "Once your roots are planted on the ground, it''s hard to transplant them. Why don''t you give me your seeds and plant you in my garden when I settle down?"


    Dongfang Minghui dug up the roots of Paeonia lactiflora only to discover the underground situation. The residual roots lingered and complicated. If she had a higher level of spiritual power, she might be able to get it out of the middle.


    It''s a pity that she can''t protect herself now.


    Red peony nodded and gave the seeds and pistils to Dongfang Minghui.


    The rainstorm washes the whole world of Warcraft forest, does not mean to stop at all. With lightning and thunder, Dongfang Minghui watched the tall tree one meter away from her split in two by a thunder. When the other half of the tree fell, it overthrew another tree and nearly crushed her to death.


    She was scared out of her wits and hid in hiding. She saw a cave in the distance and rushed to it regardless of everything.


    For her, trees everywhere means to be struck by thunder. There are dangers everywhere. The cave may be safer.


    Maybe the sprint is more urgent, she did not carefully look at the surrounding environment. Hundreds of miles outside the cave, not to mention animals, not even a plant.


    "It''s raining too much." Dongfang Minghui shakes the hide on her body. Even though she has made some preparations earlier, her clothes are still drenched.


    She looked at the cave and found that there was nothing in the cave. It was very clean. It was so clean that she was shocked. Her heart was beating. I don''t know whether it was because of her 800 meter dash just now or the continuous sound of knowing and hearing from the depths of the cave.


    "Er."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to pretend to be dead. When he looks at the cave, he is often taken care of by people. Maybe he is a senior Warcraft?


    Either outcome could kill her.


    Under the balance of left and right, Dongfang Minghui immediately slowly picked up the animal skin on one side, slowly raised her legs, and crept forward to the cave step by step. It has to be said that she has always had a precise intuition about danger.


    "Ah - help."


    When she was a few steps away from the cave, her feet suddenly stood in the distance, and a twig thicker than the trunk outside pulled her back into the cave.


    When Dongfang Minghui was pulled to the depth of the cave, he was seriously shocked and kept hitting. He fainted in the dark.


    Since she came to the purple devil mountain range, Dongfang Wanyu has never seen such a heavy rain. She is in a mess. When it rains, she uses Lei''s psychic power to break through a level 3 Warcraft. She is shocked by the thunder and nearly dies.


    "This rain is just tailor-made for you. It is a great creation given to you by God. You may as well take this opportunity to upgrade your level 5 thunder spirit Master to a spirit Master." The cold voice in the East Wanyu''s mind suggested.


    After just hesitating for a moment, Dongfang Wanyu sat cross legged on the mountain peak and was attacked by thunder and lightning in the sky. Her spiritual power madly opened the absorption mode and absorbed the essence of thunder and lightning.


    The whole process is extremely dangerous. Fortunately, there are several treasures on Dongfang Wanyu that can be used to resist the attack of thunder and lightning, so that she can collect the essence of thunder and bring it into her body. At the same time, she can refine these thunder and lightning for her own use.


    The essence of thunder and lightning ran wildly in the body of Dongfang Wanyu. Several times, it almost broke out. The meridians were expanded to burst. She forced her to suppress them. She washed the marrow in the meridians again and again. After 9981 times, the essence of thunder was stabilized, and the violent factor in the essence was refined.


    "Congratulations on your exit." The cold voice appeared just right.


    The first thing that Dongfang Wanyu wakes up from entering Ding is to throw out a thunder and lightning. The tree is surrounded by five towering people in the distance, which is easily chopped into slag. A huge pit appears in that place.


    "It''s good that only one spiritual master can achieve this kind of state." Cool voice rare praise way.


    "How long have I been closed?" Oriental Wanyu looked at herself with disgust. Her clothes were not wrapped in her body, and her clothes were chopped into slag by thunder.


    She took out another suit of clothes directly from the space and put them on at random.


    On one side, the Warcraft she killed had turned into a pile of skeletons under the lightning attack, leaving nothing left.


    "The fifteenth."


    The heavy rain lasted for half a month.


    "No way."


    At this time, Dongfang Wanyu remembered Dongfang Minghui in the cave. She said that she seemed to have forgotten something.


    When she got back to the cave, she suddenly found two hermaphrodite snakes and beast tyrants occupying the cave. Dongfang Wanyu raised her sword and fell, and several thunder and lightning blew the snake into several sections.The snake beast struggled on the ground for a few breaths and lost its breath.


    There''s a bad smell in the body. Although the decoration has not changed, there are more things that do not belong to the cave.


    The herbs outside the house are still growing crazily, but all of them are a little depressed.


    Dongfang Minghui made shelter for them before. A few days later, they were blown away by the strong wind. They were attacked by the rainstorm and almost died under the heavy rain. Naturally, they were listless.


    "It seems that you are quite interested in that nine sisters." The cold voice burst out again.


    Looking at the mess in the cave, Dongfang Wanyu felt an impulse to destroy the cave. Hearing the irony in her mind, she rushed out without any reason.


    It''s not realistic to talk about looking for people. The rainstorm has been raining for so long, even if there are any traces, they are all washed away by the rain. What''s more, she didn''t even know whether Dongfang Minghui left by herself or had an accident.


    Dongfang Wanyu searched outside for two days, aimlessly. When he saw the Warcraft in the way, he killed him directly. His breath changed, like a sword that had just been opened. It was extremely fierce.


    In the evening, she went back and even broke the stomachs of several snakes to see if she could find the shadow of Dongfang Minghui.


    "It''s normal for a weak chicken like her to be swallowed by a snake. It''s useless for you to look at it again. For such a long time, it''s enough for two animals to digest." The cold voice is very unkind smile.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t believe that Dongfang Minghui died like this, because Dongfang Minghui''s purpose of staying by his side has not been achieved. How could he die easily?


    Dongfang minghuisheng, who was mistakenly thought to be in the snake''s stomach, has a loveless face. She is now tied by vines and hung on the tree to swing and shake.


    Since that day, Dongfang Minghui was frightened by the emerald vines covered with caves. She could not see the plant itself, but could feel a huge and strong vitality filled the whole cave.


    Under such fierce pressure, she is a third level spirit person who is not enough to see.


    Forget to say, just before she was knocked unconscious, the originally loose spiritual power probably met the magic plant that can nourish her more, so it quietly upgraded.


    The flower heart of the red peony was not used at all.


    Dongfang Minghui wanted to cry without tears. She felt that it was a difficult and even impossible task to save her life. She is probably the most miserable female mate in the world, a female mate who died in the hands of a plant, whining.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Since that day, Dongfang Minghui was frightened by the emerald vines covered with caves. She could not see the plant itself, but could feel a huge and strong vitality filled the whole cave.


    Under such fierce pressure, she is a third level spirit person who is not enough to see.


    Forget to say, just before she was knocked unconscious, the originally loose spiritual power probably met the magic plant that can nourish her more, so it quietly upgraded.


    The flower heart of the red peony was not used at all.


    Dongfang Minghui wanted to cry without tears. She felt that it was a difficult and even impossible task to save her life. She is probably the most miserable female mate in the world. She died in the hands of the plant. She is a female mate who died in the hands of a plant.


    "How about thinking about it?"


    A very mature voice suddenly smacked in the cave.


    Dongfang Minghui was not moved. She gave up the treatment and wanted to die. From the first day when she was trapped here, this abnormal morzhi beat her up and down like this.


    When she woke up, she was soon dizzy with pain.


    When she woke up again, she was almost scared to urinate by what magic plant said.


    "If you want to be my cauldron, I''ll let you go."


    Look, is this a magic plant to say? Return the cauldron. I''ll go.


    Naturally, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t agree, but anyone who made a cauldron seemed to have been engraved with a mark from then on, and there was no good end in the end. Anyway, this abnormal magic plant is such a sentence, she does not agree, abnormal magic plant on a variety of ways to toss her.


    For example, the two hour handstand swing is one of the torture penalties.


    Every time she was choking with blood, morzhi would turn her upside down and hang her on the top of the cave. Dongfang Minghui is numb to the pain all over her body.


    ¡°&#£¤#%¡­¡­ £¤%¡­¡­ &&*&#In addition to swearing, she also has a daily addiction to the mouth, in fact, there is no way to take this plant.


    I don''t know why, morzhi seems to have no way with her, otherwise for such a long time, she might have been given ooxx by this old pervert, whining.


    After being trapped for so long, she thinks about her ultimate death every day, such as bleeding to death, being swallowed by magic plants, or being made into furnace cauldrons, and finally being sucked out of essence


    At the end of the day, she felt that the death method given to her by the female Lord was not so hot and terrible, and she was abused more than expected.


    "You old pervert." Dongfang Minghui felt dizzy and dizzy, probably because of excessive blood loss. She murmured a low mantra, and finally her head tilted and fainted.


    Long vines slowly put her down, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her. If Dongfang Minghui opened her eyes, she would probably praise her beauty, but she knows nothing about it now.


    "You won."


    When she woke up again, the vine branches of the whole cave disappeared, as she had seen, clean, nothing left.


    Dongfang Minghui touched her shoulders. In order to torture her, the abnormal vine branch used the branch to penetrate her shoulder and hung her up to whip her. It was too painful.


    The method is really poisonous. In order to force her to become a furnace cauldron, it is almost useless.


    "Strange." Dongfang Minghui looks at it and finds that there is no scar on her body. What happened before is like a dream.


    "EH."


    She couldn''t help but exclaim that she was in good health. What''s more, her body was full of spiritual energy to a state. She looked at it carefully and found that she had leapt from a small third level spirit to a first level spirit Master.


    Spirit Master! She was promoted.


    "God, I''m really dreaming." She pinched herself. It hurt.


    "If you want to be beautiful, if I didn''t get hurt by the thunder, you would think that the good things would fall into your hands." Just when Oriental Minghui was ecstatic, a tender voice suddenly came out.


    "You are -- that abnormal plant." Dongfang Minghui almost jumped off, packed his bags and rushed out of the cave at the fastest speed.


    "Ha ha, waste material, do you really think I can''t take you out of the cave?" His tender voice still rings in his mind, and he continues to mend the knife in Dongfang Minghui''s heart, "we have concluded a contract, and you will never get rid of me. Ha ha ha ha ha


    Oriental Minghui a stagger, a buttock directly sat on the ground, listened to this plant magic plant''s words, she was completely stupid.


    There are three ways to conclude the contract. One is the contract of servitude. This kind of contract generally belongs to the owner''s death and the slave''s death, but it''s not in the way of the owner''s death. One is the blood contract, in which the master and slave share life together, live and die together, share happiness and share difficulties. The last is equal contract, also called temporary contract, which can be solved.


    Dongfang Minghui shivered for a while and then asked, "what kind of contract.""Blood contract."


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes were dazzled, and she almost fainted again. Dare you, she would never want to get rid of this magic plant in her life. She has a magic plant that wants to catch people to make a furnace cauldron every day? Can we live a happy life?


    She walked back without a soul, and the cave was empty. The herbs outside the cave trembled like ghosts when they saw her.


    She also wanted to ask about the situation of the female owners, and saw that they were shrinking into groups like wronged little daughters-in-law, and lost interest instantly. Simply a person sitting on the stone pier in a daze.


    It was not until Oriental Wanyu dragged a huge Warcraft back that her soul came back.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her and frowned slightly.


    "Be careful, there is a ferocity in her." The cold voice reminded me.


    Dongfang minghuiyan looks at the female Lord and takes out the long whip. The whip swings, and a pit appears on the ground. The depth of the pit is better than before. It seems that the spiritual power of the female Lord has been upgraded during her absence.


    "Seven elder sister."


    "What stupid thing have you done?"


    "Wow, this woman''s aura is so rich that she is more suitable for my stove than you." Don''t wait for Dongfang Minghui to explain, in the mind that pit father''s voice came out again.


    on the whole process of a demon pet''s death


    how to get rid of a pit father''s pet


    how to get rid of a pit father''s pet


    how to do it? Online urgent £¤%%%%%


    Oriental Minghui seems to have foreseeher future pit father''s day. She looks at the female Lord with a sad face, "seven elder sister, help me, help me."it''s a good idea


    After listening to her whole narration, Dongfang Wanyu put up her whip and comforted her, "since the devil pet has signed a blood contract with you, he will certainly not hurt you again."


    What she was worried about was that this abnormal plant would harm her?


    The female Lord completely misunderstood her meaning. She was more worried about the death of the pit father devil Zhi, and she would die together with her.


    Oriental Wanyu will Warcraft cut into sections, "come, first solve the problem of food and clothing."


    Speaking of food, she had been trapped in the cave for so long. Every day she ate a sweet juice to fill her stomach. Now when she saw the meat, she couldn''t help swallowing.


    Peeling, cutting, string, fire, shelf, a series of movements done very skillfully, she roasted.


    "I''m the highest level in the magic plant. Do you want her to be a furnace cauldron and wronged her?" The tender voice in my mind has been harassing Dongfang Minghui.


    We are in China.


    Dongfang Minghui directly put the plant into the cold palace and refused to answer any questions.


    Although Dongfang Wanyu is staring at this side, she is also communicating with the cold voice in her mind. It is obvious that Dongfang Minghui suddenly signs a vicious magic plant, and feels a little strange.


    "If it''s as simple as what your nine sister said, I don''t believe that a vicious Mozhi will take the initiative to sign a contract with her. It''s a blood contract. There must be something strange here. I think you should be more careful. " The cold voice comes from the mind of Dongfang Wanyu. He is a soul that has long passed away. The soul is attached to the jade pendant, and it happens to be in the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Most of the credit for Dongfang Wanyu''s success is due to him.


    "Green ink, you can see what level of magic plant signed the contract with her?" Oriental Wanyu can feel a palpitating breath when approaching Oriental Minghui.


    Green ink bluntly said, "it does not reveal itself, I can not see. As far as I''m concerned, the level of this magic plant is no less than medium and high level, or even higher. "


    Although they were eating barbecue together, they had different thoughts and had their own plans.


    "Rest early, and tomorrow we''ll keep on going."


    On the way? Dongfang Minghui is a little silly. She just came back. Does the female Lord plan to leave the purple magic mountain?


    "Seven elder sister, are we going to change places?"


    "Yes."


    Oriental Wanyu''s plan is to walk and try, all the way to the Royal College.


    Royal College is located in the Empire of Venus. It is the gathering camp of talents in the seven color continent. The three empires vie to send people in.


    Dongfang Wanyu wants to study in Royal College and check her secret.


    As for Dongfang Minghui, it''s just an accident. But now, there is something to dig out of this accident, and she is still useful for the time being.


    Dongfang Minghui has already had a certain psychological shadow on the purple devil mountain. When she heard that the female Lord said she was going to leave, she immediately prepared everything and was excited to stay up all night.


    The next day, Dongfang Minghui wanted to say goodbye to the herbs outside the cave, but as soon as she approached, the herbs were shivering and huddled together.


    Don''t talk about communication. It''s difficult even to get close.Needless to say, this situation is naturally a good thing for her pet.


    "Can you take all your breath away?" Dongfang Minghui tries to communicate with kengda. She thinks that the devil pet is not only a pit father, but also hateful. It deprives her of the only fun in the world.


    "Yes, but on one condition."


    The devil pet even talked with his master.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t need to listen to know what kengda is trying to do.


    "I''m going to make your seventh sister my stove. Next time I do something to her, don''t interfere."


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s the dog''s day. To let the lady master know her pet''s mind, 200% of her needs to be chopped into meat sauce to feed the dog.


    One man, one pet, one talk.


    In addition to the great task of changing her thigh, how can the Lord of the east love her!!!


    Along the way, they were speechless.


    I met a lot of level three Warcraft, but they were all easily ended by the female Lord. There is an energy core in the skull of Warcraft, which can be used by female masters to improve their own level.


    Dongfang Minghui sees that the female Lord has to deal with Warcraft with the earth attribute every time. She sees that there is a little more thunder and lightning in the earth energy. Thinking of the previous storm, she knew that the female Lord must have improved Lei''s psychic power a lot.


    Dongfang Wanyu beat Warcraft, she followed behind her buttocks and opened a scoop on the head of Warcraft. Originally, she was a doctor. This kind of thing was very easy to do.


    "Water core, I can''t use it. Here you are."


    Dongfang Wanyu takes a look and throws it directly to Dongfang Minghui. She catches it steadily. The energy core of the third level water system emits waves of gentle green water lines. Unfortunately, she can''t use it.


    "Thank you very much It can be used to sell money. Dongfang Minghui has decided to pay attention and collect it well. Maybe he can make a lot of money in the future.


    It''s no better to go out than at home.


    Dongfang Minghui began to dismember Warcraft and scrape all the valuable things from Warcraft. Just as she was about to take some meat from Warcraft, Dongfang Wanyu suddenly stopped her, "there''s a fight ahead. Let''s go and have a look."


    In the open space not far ahead, there is a huge winged Warcraft, surrounded by three people. Above its head stood a tall man. The winged Warcraft shook his head and tried to throw the man out.


    With a heavy blow, the tall man hammered directly at its head.


    "Ow --"


    the voice of winged Warcraft is so deafening that it makes the eardrum ache. It is probably hurt by being hit, and it struggles more and more fiercely.


    There were three of them, all dressed the same. In addition to one man on the forehead of winged Warcraft, the other two entangled each other''s hind limbs with a rope lock, and were about to lose their grip.


    Its head is as big as an elephant, its limbs are stout, its back has wings, and its mouth spits out fire. This is the five level winged elephant described in the book.


    Dongfang Minghui hides behind the tree and secretly looks at them. These three people are the disciples of qinglanzong, wearing the same kind of blue clothes and holding swords in their hands.


    The man standing on the back of the flying winged elephant should be Mu Qing, the close disciple of the legendary Qinglan patriarch. He came to the purple magic mountain to hunt this flying winged elephant Warcraft.


    The winged elephant Warcraft is a very good riding beast. This Mu Qing came to capture a winged elephant alive and sign a contract. The two next to him are his younger brothers and sisters. They worship Mu Qing very much. When they heard that he came to the purple devil mountain range, they came to see the world together.


    But they didn''t expect that capturing a level 5 Warcraft would be so thrilling.


    Flying wing elephant Warcraft is worthy of the fifth level Warcraft, hind legs soar, kick backward, kick them two people directly out. The rope lock, without the pull of the man, broke away immediately.


    Once there is no restraint, flying wing elephant naturally wants to escape, it seems to expect that he is not Mu Qing''s opponent.


    It fluttered its wings and leaped into the air.


    Mu Qing naturally won''t let it go easily. He stands on its back and tears down on its back.


    "Roar --"


    a large ball of fireball shot out of the mouth of the flying winged elephant and aimed directly at Mu Qing''s younger martial brothers and sisters. The pain on his back made him very angry.


    Underground two people even roll away to avoid the taste of being burned by the fire.


    "Roar --" flying wings like a stem neck, in mid air oblique flying, side flying, trying to get rid of the Mu Qing riding on its back like crazy.


    Mu Qing fastens the flesh behind its neck, and the whole person lies prone on its back. His fist repeatedly hits it hard in its forehead. The winged elephant can''t be thrown off, and the pain is so severe that he becomes more and more irritable. From time to time, he vomites a big ball of fire at the bottom.


    The following two people are the main targets of the flying winged elephant''s attack. When they dodge in confusion, their clothes inevitably catch fire.


    "Elder martial brother, my clothes are on fire." It''s the girl in green.


    His elder martial brother immediately put out the fire with a column of water, but soon the two fireballs hailed them as many as they could."Stay away." The two men were separated by the fire and fled in two directions.


    In a short time, their battlefield expanded. Dongfang Minghui, who was hiding behind a tree to watch the show, was affected and almost swallowed up by the fire regiment.


    She nearly faced the fire, and even felt a burning feeling. If it wasn''t for the lady who pulled her in time, she would have gone back to heaven.


    "Seven elder sister, shall we leave first?"


    Dongfang Minghui looks at her clothes which have been burned down. This place is too dangerous.


    Anyway, it''s no use staying here. Mu Qing of qinglanzong is now a third level spirit Master. He is more than enough to tame this five level flying wing baby elephant.


    Oriental Wanyu pressed her head down, and a pair of beautiful eyes coldly watched Mu Qing''s every move, "shut up, say one more word, and I''ll throw you out."


    "Personality. I like it." Oriental Ming Hui in the brain that plant pit father devil plant again had the idea of invigorating collaterals.


    Dongfang Minghui has an idea that he can''t cram it back into his stomach and regenerate it.


    The sky is in full swing, but Dongfang Minghui is looking around. According to the author''s urine, she doesn''t believe that a fight will be peaceful. So it passed.


    There must be a game of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches in the back.


    However, just behind their hidden trees, Dongfang Minghui saw a corner or two. She lowered her head and pulled the clothes of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu threw her knife away. If it wasn''t for the occasion, she would have kicked Dongfang Minghui out.


    "There are people." Dongfang Minghui opened her mouth in silence and compared several directions.


    "They have been ambushing here for some time. They came earlier than you. They probably want to wait until the manpower of qinglanzong is exhausted before they can capture the flying winged elephant." Green ink''s voice suddenly reminds a sentence. In fact, he didn''t remind the people of qinglanzong when they remembered the unpleasant past. What he didn''t expect was the first discovery of the ninth miss of the Oriental family.


    It seems that Miss nine is different from the legend. It seems that he should take a good look at this nine miss.


    Dongfang Wanyu counted the ambush around him, about six or seven people.


    "Do you want me to take the opportunity to kill Mu Qing?" The reason why she didn''t leave was that she had come up with this idea.


    She has always been clear about her gratitude and resentment. Since she has promised green ink to revenge for him, she naturally does what she says.


    Qingmo was amused by her words, and his soul had passed countless years. It was rare that someone would stand up for him. He had not felt this warmth for a long time.


    Even if it''s just a deal between them.


    "Let alone that he is a third level spirit Master, you can''t kill him. If you want to kill him, you will surely attract the attention of qinglanzong. When your identity is exposed, you will be killed. " Qingmo analyzed the advantages and disadvantages very thoroughly.


    "Even if you can''t kill him, you can always make trouble for him." Oriental Wanyu sneered.


    Just as they chatted about this Kung Fu, the flying winged elephant in mid air had been knocked unconscious by Mu Qing. At last, as soon as its wings were collected, it carried Mu Qing down from the air.


    "Bang."


    The flying winged elephant is huge in size, so it directly throws a huge hole in the ground.


    When the other two men of qinglanzong saw that Mu Qing had completely suppressed the flying winged elephant of level 5, they all came forward to congratulate him, "Congratulations, elder martial brother, on getting a mount."


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother."


    A light suddenly refracted into Mu Qing''s eyes. He pushed them away and turned his body on the ground at the same time. There were a few more throwing knives where they were standing.


    "Who is it?"


    Mu Qing stood up and looked around in a dignified way, "friend, since you are here, why don''t you come out and see it?"


    Dongfang Minghui buried his head lower for fear that he would be found.


    A few people hiding in the dark, looking at each other, came out from all over. Seven people stood at seven angles and surrounded the three people in the middle.


    "Boy, we''ll take this beast. If you''re wise, get out of here." One of them, carrying a big knife, yelled at Mu Qing.


    Seven people stare at the three people of qinglanzong, and they seem to eat them one by one.


    "Elder martial brother, there are seven of them, and only three of us. What should we do?" Just came out to experience lengtouqing, in the end is lack of confidence.


    His words naturally spread to seven people''s ears, causing a group of rude men to laugh.


    Mu Qing glared at him fiercely, and then said with a sneer, "you dare to rob the things of qinglanzong. You are brave enough."


    Seven people looked at each other with a smile. They didn''t take his words to heart. "How does qinglanzong drop? What the labor and capital rob is the things of qinglanzong. Since you don''t leave, don''t blame us for being rude. "


    A big war is imminent.


    Dongfang Minghui hides in the grass, shaking and shaking.


    Her sixth sense told herself that if she didn''t leave, she would encounter trouble later. But if she left, the woman asked, she could not find an excuse."I''m afraid of farting. I''ll be ruined in your hands." In the mind that plant pit father magic plant rare said a human words.


    However, in Dongfang Minghui''s opinion, this sentence is better not to say.


    "Stand up and speak without backache. If you have the ability, you can fight by yourself." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but retort. She has no fighting power, and she doesn''t even have a weapon to protect her life. It''s normal for her to be a little timid. If she had a powerful plug-in like the female owner, she would rush up regardless of everything.


    "Ah, where has the seventh elder sister gone?"


    Just for a little time, Dongfang Wanyu had already run to the group of people. Taking advantage of the darkness of the group''s fight, she directly and secretly aimed at the winged beast and threw a thunder and lightning.


    "Roar --"


    Ben lying in the pit with more air in than out of breath was thundered by thunder and lightning. The pain stimulated its survival instinct. It directly vomited two regiments of fire into the air, and then staggered out of the pit.


    "Damned beast."


    Two people were accidentally sprayed by fire, and qinglanzong''s nature took advantage of this opportunity to increase counterattack.


    Level 5 Warcraft has a childish IQ. It knows that it can''t beat this group of people. In addition, there is no difficult human behind him. He waved his wings and flew into the sky and disappeared.


    "Damn it." Mu Qing gritted his teeth and the cooked duck flew in front of him.


    Dongfang Wanyu made a little bad. While they were still fighting, he released the fifth level flying winged elephant. Then he took Dongfang Minghui and ran quietly, leaving a group of people biting each other.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui felt that her eyelids were jumping and she was flustered. She always felt that something bad was about to happen.


    "Seven elder sister, do you think they will know that we did this?" Typical do bad things on the heart of a good baby look.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at her, "what are you worried about?" In order to win the treasure, the two teams fought like that, and few survived.


    Dongfang Minghui is eager to speak, and opens his mouth. Under the sharp eyes of the female Lord, she can''t say a word.


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she brought herself to the nest of the wounded winged elephant, and her mouth could not be closed. This is the real Mantis catching cicada, and the Yellow finch is behind.


    "Seven elder sister, don''t you want to take away the winged elephant Warcraft?


    The female Lord adult made a "hush" action to her, and Dongfang Minghui immediately covered her mouth.


    In the land of seven colors, a level five winged elephant mount is very precious, and it is not easy to capture it. In general, only a few talented people in a large family can have their own mount.


    Like Oriental Wanyu, such an unpopular person, can only rely on his own strength to get a mount.


    So Dongfang Minghui second understands her meaning and supports her decision very much.


    "There is also a female flying winged elephant in the cave. If you rush in like this, you won''t get any good." Green ink said truthfully.


    Two five level wings are like Warcraft, which can''t be handled by ordinary people.


    "Wait a minute."


    Dongfang Wanyu knows that opportunities are hard won and should be firmly grasped every time.


    Dongfang Minghui lies on the ground with nothing to do and hides her breath perfectly. Even Dongfang Wanyu is surprised.


    "Why, wait." Green ink suddenly said, "Wanyu, you are really lucky. The female flying winged elephant in the cave is giving birth to a baby. I think you can take good care of it."


    The Oriental Wanyu looks a little moved, and immediately understands the meaning of the green ink words.


    Compared with a growing Warcraft who was forced to sign a contract by force, she felt that the latter was more attractive to her.


    "No wonder the winged elephant was seriously injured and had to rush back to its nest. It turned out that there was a baby to be born in the nest." And that makes sense. The last wing is like a puff.


    "You should pay attention to the fact that the winged elephants are extremely protective of their cubs. Once they know your intention, they will go crazy on the spot. A level 5 Warcraft is not easy for you to deal with. Don''t mention a level 5 crazy Warcraft." Green ink good intention reminds way.


    Dongfang Wanyu felt that she needed to prepare something. She looked at Dongfang Minghui on the side, and her brain flashed a plan.


    "Nine younger sister, I remember when your spiritual power awakened, it was wooden." Dongfang Wanyu suddenly mentioned a sentence.


    Oriental bright Hui is silly eye, here and there way, "also not be regarded as wood department." If only the wood department, the Oriental family would not let her so many years of nonsense.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t care whether she is a woody or not. What she knows is that Dongfang Minghui has an inexplicable affinity for plants.


    "Seven elder sister needs you to do something for me."


    Words from the female Lord''s mouth, it is to frighten the rhythm of Dongfang Minghui.


    "Seven elder sister, what do you want me to do?"


    Dongfang Wanyu describes what she wants. Dongfang Minghui hears everything, but she understands her contract.


    "Purple cloud fruit, a kind of fruit growing in the black pool, is a kind of nourishing fruit that can make Warcraft recover its vitality. It has a strong attraction to Warcraft, and any Warcraft below level 9 has no resistance to it."Kengda Mozhi gave a straightforward explanation to Dongfang Minghui.


    Obviously, this proposal is the best opportunity to show her kindness and loyalty to the lady. Dongfang Minghui agreed without thinking about it.


    "Good."


    "Are you sure your nine sister can help you get purple cloud fruit? Don''t forget that purple cloud fruit grows in the black swamp land, with her little spirit Green ink is not optimistic about her anyway.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her back, "try not to know."


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui asked about the location of the purple cloud fruit from the flowers and plants. Before he had time to ask about other information about the fruit, he was interrupted by his father''s magic plant.


    "Cut, if you ask them, you''d better ask me, please me. Maybe I''ll help you get the purple cloud fruit when I''m in a good mood." Pit father devil plant arrogant hum.


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes and didn''t care about it.


    Up to now, she couldn''t understand what method this plant had used to sign the blood contract.


    "Tut, don''t you believe it?" Pit father magic plant can feel her heart a throw lose idea, "purple cloud fruit is not easy to take, you seven elder sister pit you."


    "Not at all." Dongfang Minghui is dead, and the duck''s mouth is hard.


    "Purple cloud fruit grows in the black pool, which is a swamp. Do you know how many bones are under the Black Tan? There are so many Warcraft that want purple cloud fruit. Can really get purple cloud fruit of Warcraft is very few, five fingers can count


    "And do you know what''s under the swamp?"


    "Three headed snake, it is said that it has been living under this Black Tan for a long time. As for your spiritual power, you will be swallowed by the three headed snake."


    Dongfang Minghui said: Can you play it friendly?


    At first, Dongfang Minghui also promised to get ziyunguo, but she was shaken after listening to all kinds of fragmentary thoughts from kengda Mengzhi.


    "Ha ha, if I am swallowed raw, you will die."


    Pit father magic plant immediately silence.


    Dongfang Minghui is a little complacent. She can finally shut up the demon plant. She almost forgets that she is not only bound by the blood contract, but also the pit father and devil pet. From now on, they will be equal in position, prosperous and damaged.


    She finally came out of the previous weak position.


    The closer we get to the black pool, the more careful Dongfang minghuiyue takes a few steps to observe the situation around him. He is afraid that he will be taken away by Warcraft if he doesn''t pay attention.


    "Can you do something about it? I think my reputation is going to be ruined by you." Pit father devil plant tender voice with helpless.


    "I dare to come here, and I''m very proud of you." If it wasn''t about the woman, it would have been a long time ago. It''s not a normal place to be.


    Soon, she found a group of not so normal people trying to get close to the swamp in the middle of black pool.


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s a dog in the sun, and this group of people are also playing the idea of purple cloud fruit.


    "Their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, the probability of getting purple cloud fruit is very high." The sound of maladjustment came back to my mind.


    "The blind can see it." Dongfang Minghui has long learned to hide her breath, because the breath is close to the wood. In this forest, unless she exposes herself, ordinary people can hardly detect her.


    "When they beat the three snakes, we will take the purple cloud fruit." Dongfang Minghui and his pit father little partner discussed.


    "Yes, yes, but I have one request." Look, I still can''t do without it.


    "Go ahead." Dongfang Minghui had no choice but to say that it was too difficult for her to do. Besides, she really depended on it to rob ziyunguo from so many people. Well, it needed the long vine that would torture people.


    "Purple cloud fruit, one more for me."


    "Aren''t you like that one?" This is the same root, fried why too hasty. Dongfang Minghui is so stupid that he has been subverted by his little friend.


    "Fool." The immature voice directly scolded.


    "Do you want any more? If you scold me again, you can eat some good things for me. " She has now learned to use her strengths.


    Kengda''s little partner:.... "


    "Although I am a magic plant, I also need to absorb energy." In addition to the previous body injury, it had no choice but to meet such a waste material, and found a worst way to save this life.


    Dongfang Minghui finally understood that magic plant needs energy. She needs energy. Everything needs energy, but their needs are different.


    "Good, deal." She promised, anyway, she took the purple cloud fruit also useless, the key is to contribute the most or others.


    For the first time, a harmonious agreement has been reached.


    "Little Lord, when we lead the three headed snake out of the cave, and we will lead it away, you and the elders will take advantage of the opportunity to capture the purple cloud fruit."


    A purple cloud fruit in the outside world, there is no market.


    Dongfang Minghui hid in the grass and watched the group divide into two groups. One group kept throwing dark balls into the marsh above the black pool. The ball exploded as soon as it fell."Bang bang bang."


    The sound of the explosion continued, and the swamp was in a mess. Many bones, fur and some creatures in the marsh were blown out. Dongfang Minghui could feel a strong vibration when lying on the ground, not to mention the three headed snake that has been living in the swamp.


    A group of people saw that there was no movement in the swamp, and they threw several balls into it.


    A loud voice accompanied by a roar.


    "Hide, the three headed snake is angry." With the reminder of her little friend, Dongfang Minghui climbed up the tree like a monkey. With the help of her little partner''s cane, Dongfang Minghui wrapped herself well and disguised as a part of the tree.


    Sure enough, after three waves of blasting, the whole swamp began to boil, and many black spiders similar to the size of ants poured out from the inside.


    "Ah, it''s itchy."


    "They''re poisonous. Run


    Dongfang Minghui saw this group of dense things. Her scalp was numb, and even her goose bumps appeared. They were so excited that they rushed directly to the crowd, even the trees.


    The spiritual masters who stood in the center of the black pool offered their own spiritual tools. In the swamp, the colorful spiritual power converged into a blood red heavenly net, intensely trying to catch the three headed snakes from the ground to the sky.


    Looking at the three headed snake''s head as thick as the pillar of heaven, Dongfang shivered with fright. Her fist sized eyes stared at the crowd, and her legs were all soft.


    "It''s the blood net of xuesha League." Pit father little partner said suddenly in her mind.


    Xuesha League, an assassin organization hidden in the dark, has a huge force, which is spread all over the seven color continent, almost everywhere.


    She swallows saliva, "are you sure to snatch purple cloud fruit from their hands?" Two more.


    If you don''t know their identity, once she knows it, she will withdraw. After all, it''s like pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth to seek death.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t hear his partner''s reply, but the situation in the black pool below suddenly changed. The head of the three headed snake suddenly cracked because it resisted the attack of the blood net. For a three headed snake, three heads are its three lives. Losing one head means losing one life.


    These people are so hateful!


    The three headed snake with only two heads went mad. Its tail, which was more than ten meters long, hit the wall of the swamp hard. After another time, the mountain fell apart and the swamp collapsed. All the creatures living below poured out. After the black spider, a large number of cannibals came out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Like a monkey, with the help of his partner''s cane, he wrapped himself well and disguised as a part of the tree.


    Sure enough, after three waves of blasting, the whole swamp began to boil, and many black spiders similar to the size of ants poured out from the inside.


    "Ah, it''s itchy."


    "They''re poisonous. Run


    Dongfang Minghui saw this group of dense things. Her scalp was numb, and even her goose bumps appeared. They were so excited that they rushed directly to the crowd, even the trees.


    The spiritual masters who stood in the center of the black pool offered their own spiritual tools. In the swamp, the colorful spiritual power converged into a blood red heavenly net, intensely trying to catch the three headed snakes from the ground to the sky.


    Looking at the three headed snake''s head as thick as the pillar of heaven, Dongfang shivered with fright. Her fist sized eyes stared at the crowd, and her legs were all soft.


    "It''s the blood net of xuesha League." Pit father little partner said suddenly in her mind.


    Xuesha League, an assassin organization hidden in the dark, has a huge force, which is spread all over the seven color continent, almost everywhere.


    She swallows saliva, "are you sure to snatch purple cloud fruit from their hands?" Two more.


    If you don''t know their identity, once she knows it, she will withdraw. After all, it''s like pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth to seek death.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t hear his partner''s reply, but the situation in the black pool below suddenly changed. The head of the three headed snake suddenly cracked because it resisted the attack of the blood net. For a three headed snake, three heads are its three lives. Losing one head means losing one life.


    These people are so hateful!


    The three headed snake with only two heads went mad. Its tail, which was more than ten meters long, hit the wall of the swamp hard. After another time, the mountain fell apart and the swamp collapsed. All the creatures living below poured out. After the black spider, a large number of cannibals came out.


    Blood net is a kind of symbol of blood evil spirit alliance. Once blood net comes out, no matter who is besieged by Warcraft or human, when time comes, it will become a pool of blood.


    Blood net is a kind of very overbearing sacrificial ceremony invented by the blood evil spirit alliance. It can hurt 1000 enemies and lose 800. Once the blood net reaps his life, all the spiritual masters who sacrifice will become useless and lose their spiritual power.


    Generally, xuesha League would not use this sacrifice until they had to, unless they were imperative to the purple cloud fruit.


    Dongfang Minghui wants to break his head and also wants not to bleed. What''s the use of ziyunguo? However, it is recorded in the book that the young master of xuesha League once had a younger brother, but somehow he died.


    "Is it hard for purple cloud fruit to come back from the dead?" She murmured.


    "Yes."


    "If I''m not hurt, it''s more than enough to clean them up. It''s a pity that most of the spiritual power is sealed on this waste material, which has returned to its infancy.


    The implication is that it won''t work. She understood.


    But then she went back, and Dongfang Minghui was not reconciled. She could almost imagine that the female Lord looked down on her.


    In chaos below, the three headed snake slipped out of the blood net while the swamp wall was opened by it. As they had agreed before, a group of people would lead away the three headed snakes in the swamp, and the other group would take advantage of the opportunity to get the purple cloud fruit, and they would act separately.


    She sat in the tree and watched the three headed snakes run for their lives in another direction. She plucked a piece of bark and said to her partner, "if you take me for my life, how far can you run as fast as you can?"


    When it comes to speed, kengda''s partner immediately patted her chest and assured her, "I am the king in this forest."


    "Well, when I ask you to do it, you grab it immediately and take me for my life." Dongfang Minghui has figured out a plan, but whether it can succeed depends on their cooperation. Of course, she is also gambling.


    "Little Lord, you see, it''s purple cloud fruit." When the eldest elder took out the fruit, he was surprised that the mother of the purple cloud fruit actually produced two fruits.


    Known as the little master of the mouth light hook, showing a charm of all sentient beings smile, "live up to expectations, finally got."


    When the elder gave the two fruits to him, a thin branch sprang out of their palms, gently rolled them up and ran away.


    They were stunned for a moment at the same time, and then they found out that the things they had worked so hard to get were intercepted by people hiding in the dark.


    "Bold children, where to run." His eyes were red with anger.


    Dongfang minghuiruo is a heart inductance should be good, but she and the female Lord adult do not have a tacit understanding.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. You''ve really let me have a good look." Dongfang Wanyu treats her gently and winks at her secretly.Dongfang Minghui is too frightened to understand her meaning. Her forehead is sweating.


    "Seven elder sister, you are coming."


    "These are --" Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her, glanced at three people, and stayed on Mu Qing''s face for a second.


    Oriental Ming Hui swallows, "seven elder sister, they come to borrow ground to rest."


    "Oh, you should have enough rest? If we have enough rest, we''ll keep on going. " Dongfang Wanyu is very sorry that Mu Qing didn''t die. On this point, she and Oriental Minghui are on the same frequency.


    "Enough rest." Dongfang Minghui hugged Xiaose and left. Before leaving, he said hello to Qingyan who was looking at them. "You have a good rest. Let''s go first."


    Two people go out for a distance, Oriental Minghui tight breath just relaxed.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu pointed to the small color way, "it is the magic plant with your contract?"


    "Yes, lovely." Dongfang Minghui foolishly held the small color to the female Lord, and showed off.


    Green ink is also looking at it, after a long time, he communicated with Oriental Wanyu, "if I''m not wrong, it''s vine grass. It''s an intermediate magic plant, and it''s not very lethal."


    On hearing the words of qingmo, Dongfang Wanyu put down more than half of Dongfang Minghui''s suspicion.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was teasing the devil plant. She pretended not to care and said, "how did you lead those people to the flying wing elephant''s nest? Is it also the help of this plant? "


    "Your seven sisters are not dear, are you?" Small color du mouth, look serious looking at Oriental Minghui, "this time she should not care about whether you are injured or not and so on?"


    Dongfang Minghui is dumbfounded, the little partner is the truth. The female Lord is not only her sister, but also extremely suspicious of her.


    "Seven elder sister, you guessed right. Thanks to Xiaose''s help this time, Xiaose was so powerful that she grabbed the purple cloud fruit from a large group of people with its vine branches, and then threw it into the flying winged elephant''s cave." She said happily, said not vague, at least let the female Lord want to know what she said.


    As soon as he heard the praise, Xiaose smiles triumphantly. Finally, a green vine branch appears on her bare head, which is shaking rhythmically.


    "Pooh." Oriental Minghui a did not resist to laugh out of the sound, she to its head for a while ¡õ, "small color, how can you be so cute."


    Small color pats her hand with the branch, a pair of high cold silent back in the past, not to see the idiot smile on her face.


    Looking at one pet for fun, Dongfang Wanyu put down her guard against Dongfang Minghui. She was besieged by xuesha allies before. When she was exhausted, she saw them snatch ziyunguo and ran away. Only later did she know that someone had distracted the attention of the blood evil spirits and others, and she could snatch the baby successfully.


    "I''ve got the baby." Perhaps it is that Dongfang Minghui is not harmful, and Dongfang Wanyu takes the initiative to mention this matter.


    "Really." Oriental Minghui exaggerates to call a way, eyeground is cannot conceal happy.


    In fact, she had known that the female Lord would seize it. In this world, Qi Yun has always been the golden finger of the female Lord. If she could not get what she wanted, it would be too unscientific.


    "Thanks to you this time." Dongfang Wanyu looked at her with a complicated look.


    Let Dongfang Minghui go to take ziyunguo. She is selfish and has a very contradictory psychology. She hopes Dongfang Minghui can come back alive, and she also hopes that she will never return.


    At that time, she told herself that if Dongfang Minghui brought back ziyunguo safely this time, she would forgive what she had done in the past. If not, she can''t be blamed for her bad luck. As for Warcraft cubs, she''ll find another way.


    As a result, she seemed to be right.


    At the end of the day, it was her nine younger sister who led the group away so that she could succeed. Dongfang Wanyu wanted to ask her how she escaped under the siege of so many people. But seeing her pure smile, she couldn''t ask.


    However, Dongfang Minghui can''t stop sighing and bitterness in her heart. She had been deceiving herself. Just as Xiaose said, the female Lord asked her to take ziyunguo, which was actually to die.


    It seems that the other party''s hatred value for her is still very high, she still has to continue to work hard, whining, life is not so easy.


    Mu Qing, who was keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. He smelled the smell in the air and immediately stood up.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    There was a smell of flying winged elephants in the air. The smell was very light, but he still could not escape his keen sense of smell. "The two brothers and sisters just now."


    He recalled that when they met Dongfang Minghui, the other party''s reaction was too much. At first, he thought that the other party was afraid. He was a great spiritual master. Now he thinks that there are flaws everywhere.


    "Elder martial brother, what happened to the two brothers and sisters just now?" Qing Yan didn''t quite understand.


    "How long did they go?" Mu Qing asked again.


    "For an hour." Qing Yan also felt that something was wrong. He didn''t know exactly what it was.Mu Qing took a look at him and explained, "if I''m not wrong, that pair of brothers and sisters just now are the people who designed us. They have the smell of flying winged elephants. I''ll go after him. You''ll continue to take care of Qingmiao here. "


    With that, he did not give Qingyan a chance to continue to ask questions, but pursued them in the direction they had just left.


    Dongfang Minghui''s skin was jumping. She felt that something had happened since yesterday. However, she had experienced the terrible experience of the black pool and met the people of the blood evil alliance. She thought this was the great crisis in the omen.


    "Little color, I suddenly feel something is going to happen."


    Small color lies on her back, pulling her hair, "don''t crow mouth, what can happen?" It''s almost out of Warcraft forest.


    Dongfang Wanyu thought she was uncomfortable, so she stopped, "why don''t you have a rest first."


    Take a break?


    Dongfang Minghui shakes her head. She really doesn''t want to stay in this ghost place for a moment.


    "Seven elder sister, actually I am not tired, feel flustered." From the beginning of the female master''s plan to snatch the flying winged elephant cub, her eyelids have been jumping.


    Dongfang Wanyu has no time to pay attention to her situation.


    A figure fell from the sky, Mu Qing showed a bloodthirsty smile, "you two really make me easy to find."


    Mu Qing came down from the sky with an angry face and the blade pointed at them.


    Dongfang Minghui was scared to cover his mouth, afraid that he would call for help if he was not careful.


    Small color:.... " Crow''s mouth.


    Oriental Wanyu instinctively threw out the long whip, which was very flexible. She aimed at Mu Qing and said, "who are you?"


    She almost admires the female Lord, this time still did not forget to continue acting.


    "Seven elder sister, he is that, that just borrowed the ground son green LAN ancestor." She hid behind the lady in fear and explained it to two people.


    Mu Qing saw that they did not look like faking. They walked around in front of them in doubt, and sniffed at them. There was no smell of flying wings like Warcraft in the air, but there was a faint smell of grass.


    He has followed that kind of Sao flavor all the way, but there is no one here. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    "Oh, you are the one who let go the winged elephant in the forest?" Mu Qing is 80% sure that they did it.


    He looked at them with disgust in their eyes. He said to himself, "I think Tianjiao, the generation of qinglanzong, was designed by you." It''s a shame.


    One is the first level wood spirit Master, and the other is the fifth level Earth Spirit master.


    Tut Tut, these two little ants actually played games in front of him, and did not pay attention to him.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at him coldly, "design? It''s a joke. You qinglanzong people are like you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you water and fertilize every day, so that you can grow strong."


    When the herbs heard her reply, they shook their heads and said yes, so they settled down outside the cave.


    She also regularly watered the herbs and loosened the soil. Sometimes I chat with them, and I live a relaxed and comfortable life.


    But every time she went out, she transplanted some herbs back. Over time, the cave has been gradually occupied by the figure of herbal medicine.


    One day, Dongfang Wanyu came back with a wound and saw Dongfang Minghui watering the herbs in the sunset, and promised from time to time, "OK, I know, if it rains tomorrow, I''ll cover you with something."


    "Who are you talking to?"


    Oriental Minghui turned around and found that the female Lord was behind her. She was startled, "seven elder sister, you are back."


    "What are you doing?"


    Dongfang Minghui pointed to a large piece of herbs outside the cave. "I''m watering them. It may rain tomorrow, so I''ll make a tent later."


    The tent was very simple. She tied the skin piece by piece with a rope made of hay. Then two straight trunks were erected outside.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at the sky at night. The stars were bright and the moon was bright. Tomorrow was a fine day. I don''t care about Oriental Minghui''s nonsense.


    "Seven elder sister, you will take off your clothes later, I will help you apply some medicine."


    Dongfang Minghui put the fur tent aside after it was ready. Then she picked up a stone stick to beat the leaves that had been taken from the herbal medicine. The stone stick beat until the juice came out. She bottled some of the pills into the porcelain bottle.


    "What is this?" The East Wanyu frowns.


    Dongfang Minghui used pieces of clothes as cotton wool, dipped some, and gently smeared it on the wound on Dongfang Wanyu''s arm. "This is the living star grass, which can be used to stop bleeding and eliminate silt marks. There are so many scars on your body that it will not look good if you leave them


    A girl''s family, no one likes his body covered with scars.


    As for the female master''s experience in the purple devil mountain range, it is estimated that it has something to do with her awakening element attributes. She did not dare to ask more, for fear of arousing the suspicion of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu sneered at Dongfang Minghui and said, "didn''t you wish I died before? Now I''m worried about whether I''ll leave a scar on me


    If we talk about the old things again, is it a matter of settling accounts after autumn?


    Dongfang Minghui did not change her face and continued to wipe her wound a little bit. She was extremely patient and said, "please don''t be angry with me. A long time ago, I was used by the fourth elder sister and often did some mindless things. Now I really know that I''m wrong. If you don''t get rid of your hatred, you should do what I did to you again? "


    If so, it can be written off. Dongfang Minghui would like to see her immediately.


    The East Wanyu, but smile not language.


    "Seven elder sister, do you feel the wound is cold and not so painful?" Dongfang Minghui asked tentatively.


    After her saying so, Dongfang Wanyu really felt that her wound was much better. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She even feels itchy in some parts.


    "It doesn''t hurt that much, but I think this place is itchy." Oriental Wanyu pointed to the place where the back was scratched by the Warcraft claws.


    Dongfang Minghui took a look, found that the wound seemed to turn red, and immediately put on the top of the medicine juice, "this place may recover faster, you don''t scratch it, wait for one night, I''ll help you to have a look tomorrow."


    After doing this, Dongfang Minghui squatted aside. She wrote down all the properties of living star grass. Without paper and pen, she directly carved stones on the wall.


    She used to study medicine, but after coming here, she found that many herbs look different.


    They know her, she doesn''t know them.


    Fortunately, her half spiritual power has allowed her to deal with plants, fragmentary, and she can communicate with some lower level plants. This is just a golden finger given to her by God. I''m sorry for not making good use of it.


    The next day, the clear sky, blue wave cloudless.


    Dongfang Wanyu got up early in the morning. Feeling a little itchy on her body, she gently scratched it twice. Unexpectedly, the old scar that had just grown fell off and exposed the fresh pink flesh.


    When she touched the scar again, she could not feel any pain.


    She picked up the medicine juice that Dongfang Minghui smeared to her yesterday and sniffed it gently, "this medicine is quite effective."


    Dongfang Minghui went to the river to get some water. When he came back, he couldn''t see the lady.


    She fixed the two pieces of animal skins bound with straw ropes yesterday with four trunks respectively to hold the corresponding four corners for herbs outside the cave.After doing all this, she took up her burden and walked out.


    Since she made her residence, Dongfang Minghui has been using her weak spiritual power to convey her emotions to the flowers and plants around her. Maybe she uses her spiritual power more diligently. She feels that her secondary spirit has a breakthrough.


    It''s a good thing!


    But she''s not going to tell the lady.


    The whole world, no, the background of this book is based on fantasy and martial arts. Most people will awaken their own spiritual power. Children like her who awaken before the age of ten are generally valued by the family. However, her attribute is a little special, belonging to the semi useless attribute in the book.


    The spiritual power comes from the spirit, the spirit teacher, the great spirit teacher, the spirit king, the spirit king, the spirit emperor, the spirit respect, the spirit saint, and finally is the spirit emperor.


    There are ten systems of spiritual power: wind, water, fire, earth, wood, gold, ice, thunder, darkness and light.


    Before, the female Lord had already awakened to the dual attributes of the earth system and the thunder system when she made a move in the forest. In this regard, she could only pretend that she did not know anything, otherwise, 99% of them would be killed by the female Lord.


    Most of the people who can''t wake up can be engaged in such minor occupations as soldiers, pharmacists and alchemists.


    Looking around, the three empires did not see the birth of a spiritual emperor.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t have any idea about upgrading. She dares not even think about it. When she thinks she can make a breakthrough, it''s better to let it go. It is the key task to hold tightly the leg of the female owner and keep a small life.


    This time, she needs a flower heart of grade three red peony, or a double lotus seed of lotus. Although red peony belongs to common flowers and plants, I''m afraid it''s better to find some in the market. But in this forest of Warcraft, the difficulty is not so big. It''s even more difficult to find bingdilian. Dongfang Minghui suspects that the whole forest of Warcraft may not have one.


    Dongfang Minghui asked the past all the way. With the help of flowers and plants, she successfully avoided many high-level Warcraft pursuits and walked many paths. Finally, she saw the red peony swaying in the wind under the guidance of a small grass.


    "It''s beautiful."


    In this piece of land, red peony is a single plant, like a red flower on kaolin, swaying its graceful posture. Unfortunately, the sky is not pitiful to see, the original clear sky, dark clouds, heavy rain pour, bean big beads said next. With the thunder and lightning, the whole forest of Warcraft looks so frightening.


    The red peony, which was still dancing in the sun, experienced the wind and rain, and immediately turned into a frost hit eggplant. The flower branches could not bear the weight, and there was a trend of bending down.


    "Well, don''t worry about it." Dongfang Minghui rushed over and untied the burden. Her clothes blocked the top of the red peony and covered the wind and rain for it.


    Fortunately, she prepared ahead of time, otherwise she would be drenched.


    Red peony sends out its own whine intermittently, and Dongfang Minghui also tells her what she wants to do. It doesn''t take a moment for one person to plant a plant to reach an agreement.


    "Once your roots are planted on the ground, it''s hard to transplant them. Why don''t you give me your seeds and plant you in my garden when I settle down?"


    Dongfang Minghui dug up the roots of Paeonia lactiflora only to discover the underground situation. The residual roots lingered and complicated. If she had a higher level of spiritual power, she might be able to get it out of the middle.


    It''s a pity that she can''t protect herself now.


    Red peony nodded and gave the seeds and pistils to Dongfang Minghui.


    The rainstorm washes the whole world of Warcraft forest, does not mean to stop at all. With lightning and thunder, Dongfang Minghui watched the tall tree one meter away from her split in two by a thunder. When the other half of the tree fell, it overthrew another tree and nearly crushed her to death.


    She was scared out of her wits and hid in hiding. She saw a cave in the distance and rushed to it regardless of everything.


    For her, trees everywhere means to be struck by thunder. There are dangers everywhere. The cave may be safer.


    Maybe the sprint is more urgent, she did not carefully look at the surrounding environment. Hundreds of miles outside the cave, not to mention animals, not even a plant.


    "It''s raining too much." Dongfang Minghui shakes the hide on her body. Even though she has made some preparations earlier, her clothes are still drenched.


    She looked at the cave and found that there was nothing in the cave. It was very clean. It was so clean that she was shocked. Her heart was beating. I don''t know whether it was because of her 800 meter dash just now or the continuous sound of knowing and hearing from the depths of the cave.


    "Er."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to pretend to be dead. When he looks at the cave, he is often taken care of by people. Maybe he is a senior Warcraft?


    Either outcome could kill her.


    Under the balance of left and right, Dongfang Minghui immediately slowly picked up the animal skin on one side, slowly raised her legs, and crept forward to the cave step by step. It has to be said that she has always had a precise intuition about danger.


    "Ah - help."


    When she was a few steps away from the cave, her feet suddenly stood in the distance, and a twig thicker than the trunk outside pulled her back into the cave.When Dongfang Minghui was pulled to the depth of the cave, he was seriously shocked and kept hitting. He fainted in the dark.


    Since she came to the purple devil mountain range, Dongfang Wanyu has never seen such a heavy rain. She is in a mess. When it rains, she uses Lei''s psychic power to break through a level 3 Warcraft. She is shocked by the thunder and nearly dies.


    "This rain is just tailor-made for you. It is a great creation given to you by God. You may as well take this opportunity to upgrade your level 5 thunder spirit Master to a spirit Master." The cold voice in the East Wanyu''s mind suggested.


    After just hesitating for a moment, Dongfang Wanyu sat cross legged on the mountain peak and was attacked by thunder and lightning in the sky. Her spiritual power madly opened the absorption mode and absorbed the essence of thunder and lightning.


    The whole process is extremely dangerous. Fortunately, there are several treasures on Dongfang Wanyu that can be used to resist the attack of thunder and lightning, so that she can collect the essence of thunder and bring it into her body. At the same time, she can refine these thunder and lightning for her own use.


    The essence of thunder and lightning ran wildly in the body of Dongfang Wanyu. Several times, it almost broke out. The meridians were expanded to burst. She forced her to suppress them. She washed the marrow in the meridians again and again. After 9981 times, the essence of thunder was stabilized, and the violent factor in the essence was refined.


    "Congratulations on your exit." The cold voice appeared just right.


    The first thing that Dongfang Wanyu wakes up from entering Ding is to throw out a thunder and lightning. The tree is surrounded by five towering people in the distance, which is easily chopped into slag. A huge pit appears in that place.


    "It''s good that only one spiritual master can achieve this kind of state." Cool voice rare praise way.


    "How long have I been closed?" Oriental Wanyu looked at herself with disgust. Her clothes were not wrapped in her body, and her clothes were chopped into slag by thunder.


    She took out another suit of clothes directly from the space and put them on at random.


    On one side, the Warcraft she killed had turned into a pile of skeletons under the lightning attack, leaving nothing left.


    "The fifteenth."


    The heavy rain lasted for half a month.


    "No way."


    At this time, Dongfang Wanyu remembered Dongfang Minghui in the cave. She said that she seemed to have forgotten something.


    When she got back to the cave, she suddenly found two hermaphrodite snakes and beast tyrants occupying the cave. Dongfang Wanyu raised her sword and fell, and several thunder and lightning blew the snake into several sections.


    The snake beast struggled on the ground for a few breaths and lost its breath.


    There''s a bad smell in the body. Although the decoration has not changed, there are more things that do not belong to the cave.


    The herbs outside the house are still growing crazily, but all of them are a little depressed.


    Dongfang Minghui made shelter for them before. A few days later, they were blown away by the strong wind. They were attacked by the rainstorm and almost died under the heavy rain. Naturally, they were listless.


    "It seems that you are quite interested in that nine sisters." The cold voice burst out again.


    Looking at the mess in the cave, Dongfang Wanyu felt an impulse to destroy the cave. Hearing the irony in her mind, she rushed out without any reason.


    It''s not realistic to talk about looking for people. The rainstorm has been raining for so long, even if there are any traces, they are all washed away by the rain. What''s more, she didn''t even know whether Dongfang Minghui left by herself or had an accident.


    Dongfang Wanyu searched outside for two days, aimlessly. When he saw the Warcraft in the way, he killed him directly. His breath changed, like a sword that had just been opened. It was extremely fierce.


    In the evening, she went back and even broke the stomachs of several snakes to see if she could find the shadow of Dongfang Minghui.


    "It''s normal for a weak chicken like her to be swallowed by a snake. It''s useless for you to look at it again. For such a long time, it''s enough for two animals to digest." The cold voice is very unkind smile.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t believe that Dongfang Minghui died like this, because Dongfang Minghui''s purpose of staying by his side has not been achieved. How could he die easily?


    Dongfang minghuisheng, who was mistakenly thought to be in the snake''s stomach, has a loveless face. She is now tied by vines and hung on the tree to swing and shake.


    Since that day, Dongfang Minghui was frightened by the emerald vines covered with caves. She could not see the plant itself, but could feel a huge and strong vitality filled the whole cave.


    Under such fierce pressure, she is a third level spirit person who is not enough to see.


    Forget to say, just before she was knocked unconscious, the originally loose spiritual power probably met the magic plant that can nourish her more, so it quietly upgraded.


    The flower heart of the red peony was not used at all.


    Dongfang Minghui wanted to cry without tears. She felt that it was a difficult and even impossible task to save her life. She is probably the most miserable female mate in the world, a female mate who died in the hands of a plant, whining.


    "How about thinking about it?"A very mature voice suddenly smacked in the cave.


    Dongfang Minghui was not moved. She gave up the treatment and wanted to die. From the first day when she was trapped here, this abnormal morzhi beat her up and down like this.


    When she woke up, she was soon dizzy with pain.


    When she woke up again, she was almost scared to urinate by what magic plant said.


    "If you want to be my cauldron, I''ll let you go."


    Look, is this a magic plant to say? Return the cauldron. I''ll go.


    Naturally, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t agree, but anyone who made a cauldron seemed to have been engraved with a mark from then on, and there was no good end in the end. Anyway, this abnormal magic plant is such a sentence, she does not agree, abnormal magic plant on a variety of ways to toss her.


    For example, the two hour handstand swing is one of the torture penalties.


    Every time she was choking with blood, morzhi would turn her upside down and hang her on the top of the cave. Dongfang Minghui is numb to the pain all over her body.


    ¡°&#£¤#%¡­¡­ £¤%¡­¡­ &&*&#In addition to swearing, she also has a daily addiction to the mouth, in fact, there is no way to take this plant.


    I don''t know why, morzhi seems to have no way with her, otherwise for such a long time, she might have been given ooxx by this old pervert, whining.


    After being trapped for so long, she thinks about her ultimate death every day, such as bleeding to death, being swallowed by magic plants, or being made into furnace cauldrons, and finally being sucked out of essence


    At the end of the day, she felt that the death method given to her by the female Lord was not so hot and terrible, and she was abused more than expected.


    "You old pervert." Dongfang Minghui felt dizzy and dizzy, probably because of excessive blood loss. She murmured a low mantra, and finally her head tilted and fainted.


    Long vines slowly put her down, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her. If Dongfang Minghui opened her eyes, she would probably praise her beauty, but she knows nothing about it now.


    "You won."


    When she woke up again, the vine branches of the whole cave disappeared, as she had seen, clean, nothing left.


    Dongfang Minghui touched her shoulders. In order to torture her, the abnormal vine branch used the branch to penetrate her shoulder and hung her up to whip her. It was too painful.


    The method is really poisonous. In order to force her to become a furnace cauldron, it is almost useless.


    "Strange." Dongfang Minghui looks at it and finds that there is no scar on her body. What happened before is like a dream.


    "EH."


    She couldn''t help but exclaim that she was in good health. What''s more, her body was full of spiritual energy to a state. She looked at it carefully and found that she had leapt from a small third level spirit to a first level spirit Master.


    Spirit Master! She was promoted.


    "God, I''m really dreaming." She pinched herself. It hurt.


    "If you want to be beautiful, if I didn''t get hurt by the thunder, you would think that the good things would fall into your hands." Just when Oriental Minghui was ecstatic, a tender voice suddenly came out.


    "You are -- that abnormal plant." Dongfang Minghui almost jumped off, packed his bags and rushed out of the cave at the fastest speed.


    "Ha ha, waste material, do you really think I can''t take you out of the cave?" His tender voice still rings in his mind, and he continues to mend the knife in Dongfang Minghui''s heart, "we have concluded a contract, and you will never get rid of me. Ha ha ha ha ha


    Oriental Minghui a stagger, a buttock directly sat on the ground, listened to this plant magic plant''s words, she was completely stupid.


    There are three ways to conclude the contract. One is the contract of servitude. This kind of contract generally belongs to the owner''s death and the slave''s death, but it''s not in the way of the owner''s death. One is the blood contract, in which the master and slave share life together, live and die together, share happiness and share difficulties. The last is equal contract, also called temporary contract, which can be solved.


    Dongfang Minghui shivered for a while and then asked, "what kind of contract."


    "Blood contract."


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes were dazzled, and she almost fainted again. Dare you, she would never want to get rid of this magic plant in her life. She has a magic plant that wants to catch people to make a furnace cauldron every day? Can we live a happy life?


    She walked back without a soul, and the cave was empty. The herbs outside the cave trembled like ghosts when they saw her.


    She also wanted to ask about the situation of the female owners, and saw that they were shrinking into groups like wronged little daughters-in-law, and lost interest instantly. Simply a person sitting on the stone pier in a daze.


    It was not until Oriental Wanyu dragged a huge Warcraft back that her soul came back.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her and frowned slightly.


    "Be careful, there is a ferocity in her." The cold voice reminded me.


    Dongfang minghuiyan looks at the female Lord and takes out the long whip. The whip swings, and a pit appears on the ground. The depth of the pit is better than before. It seems that the spiritual power of the female Lord has been upgraded during her absence."Seven elder sister."


    "What stupid thing have you done?"


    "Wow, this woman''s aura is so rich that she is more suitable for my stove than you." Don''t wait for Dongfang Minghui to explain, in the mind that pit father''s voice came out again.


    on the whole process of a demon pet''s death


    how to get rid of a pit father''s pet


    how to get rid of a pit father''s pet


    how to do it? Online urgent £¤%%%%%


    Oriental Minghui seems to have foreseeher future pit father''s day. She looks at the female Lord with a sad face, "seven elder sister, help me, help me."it''s a good idea


    After listening to her whole narration, Dongfang Wanyu put up her whip and comforted her, "since the devil pet has signed a blood contract with you, he will certainly not hurt you again."


    What she was worried about was that this abnormal plant would harm her?


    The female Lord completely misunderstood her meaning. She was more worried about the death of the pit father devil Zhi, and she would die together with her.


    Oriental Wanyu will Warcraft cut into sections, "come, first solve the problem of food and clothing."


    Speaking of food, she had been trapped in the cave for so long. Every day she ate a sweet juice to fill her stomach. Now when she saw the meat, she couldn''t help swallowing.


    Peeling, cutting, string, fire, shelf, a series of movements done very skillfully, she roasted.


    "I''m the highest level in the magic plant. Do you want her to be a furnace cauldron and wronged her?" The tender voice in my mind has been harassing Dongfang Minghui.


    We are in China.


    Dongfang Minghui directly put the plant into the cold palace and refused to answer any questions.


    Although Dongfang Wanyu is staring at this side, she is also communicating with the cold voice in her mind. It is obvious that Dongfang Minghui suddenly signs a vicious magic plant, and feels a little strange.


    "If it''s as simple as what your nine sister said, I don''t believe that a vicious Mozhi will take the initiative to sign a contract with her. It''s a blood contract. There must be something strange here. I think you should be more careful. " The cold voice comes from the mind of Dongfang Wanyu. He is a soul that has long passed away. The soul is attached to the jade pendant, and it happens to be in the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Most of the credit for Dongfang Wanyu''s success is due to him.


    "Green ink, you can see what level of magic plant signed the contract with her?" Oriental Wanyu can feel a palpitating breath when approaching Oriental Minghui.


    Green ink bluntly said, "it does not reveal itself, I can not see. As far as I''m concerned, the level of this magic plant is no less than medium and high level, or even higher. "


    Although they were eating barbecue together, they had different thoughts and had their own plans.


    "Rest early, and tomorrow we''ll keep on going."


    On the way? Dongfang Minghui is a little silly. She just came back. Does the female Lord plan to leave the purple magic mountain?


    "Seven elder sister, are we going to change places?"


    "Yes."


    Oriental Wanyu''s plan is to walk and try, all the way to the Royal College.


    Royal College is located in the Empire of Venus. It is the gathering camp of talents in the seven color continent. The three empires vie to send people in.


    Dongfang Wanyu wants to study in Royal College and check her secret.


    As for Dongfang Minghui, it''s just an accident. But now, there is something to dig out of this accident, and she is still useful for the time being.


    Dongfang Minghui has already had a certain psychological shadow on the purple devil mountain. When she heard that the female Lord said she was going to leave, she immediately prepared everything and was excited to stay up all night.


    The next day, Dongfang Minghui wanted to say goodbye to the herbs outside the cave, but as soon as she approached, the herbs were shivering and huddled together.


    Don''t talk about communication. It''s difficult even to get close.


    Needless to say, this situation is naturally a good thing for her pet.


    "Can you take all your breath away?" Dongfang Minghui tries to communicate with kengda. She thinks that the devil pet is not only a pit father, but also hateful. It deprives her of the only fun in the world.


    "Yes, but on one condition."


    The devil pet even talked with his master.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t need to listen to know what kengda is trying to do.


    "I''m going to make your seventh sister my stove. Next time I do something to her, don''t interfere."


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s the dog''s day. To let the lady master know her pet''s mind, 200% of her needs to be chopped into meat sauce to feed the dog.


    One man, one pet, one talk.


    In addition to the great task of changing her thigh, how can the Lord of the east love her!!!


    Along the way, they were speechless.


    I met a lot of level three Warcraft, but they were all easily ended by the female Lord. There is an energy core in the skull of Warcraft, which can be used by female masters to improve their own level.Dongfang Minghui sees that the female Lord has to deal with Warcraft with the earth attribute every time. She sees that there is a little more thunder and lightning in the earth energy. Thinking of the previous storm, she knew that the female Lord must have improved Lei''s psychic power a lot.


    Dongfang Wanyu beat Warcraft, she followed behind her buttocks and opened a scoop on the head of Warcraft. Originally, she was a doctor. This kind of thing was very easy to do.


    "Water core, I can''t use it. Here you are."


    Dongfang Wanyu takes a look and throws it directly to Dongfang Minghui. She catches it steadily. The energy core of the third level water system emits waves of gentle green water lines. Unfortunately, she can''t use it.


    "Thank you very much It can be used to sell money. Dongfang Minghui has decided to pay attention and collect it well. Maybe he can make a lot of money in the future.


    It''s no better to go out than at home.


    Dongfang Minghui began to dismember Warcraft and scrape all the valuable things from Warcraft. Just as she was about to take some meat from Warcraft, Dongfang Wanyu suddenly stopped her, "there''s a fight ahead. Let''s go and have a look."


    In the open space not far ahead, there is a huge winged Warcraft, surrounded by three people. Above its head stood a tall man. The winged Warcraft shook his head and tried to throw the man out.


    With a heavy blow, the tall man hammered directly at its head.


    "Ow --"


    the voice of winged Warcraft is so deafening that it makes the eardrum ache. It is probably hurt by being hit, and it struggles more and more fiercely.


    There were three of them, all dressed the same. In addition to one man on the forehead of winged Warcraft, the other two entangled each other''s hind limbs with a rope lock, and were about to lose their grip.


    Its head is as big as an elephant, its limbs are stout, its back has wings, and its mouth spits out fire. This is the five level winged elephant described in the book.


    Dongfang Minghui hides behind the tree and secretly looks at them. These three people are the disciples of qinglanzong, wearing the same kind of blue clothes and holding swords in their hands.


    The man standing on the back of the flying winged elephant should be Mu Qing, the close disciple of the legendary Qinglan patriarch. He came to the purple magic mountain to hunt this flying winged elephant Warcraft.


    The winged elephant Warcraft is a very good riding beast. This Mu Qing came to capture a winged elephant alive and sign a contract. The two next to him are his younger brothers and sisters. They worship Mu Qing very much. When they heard that he came to the purple devil mountain range, they came to see the world together.


    But they didn''t expect that capturing a level 5 Warcraft would be so thrilling.


    Flying wing elephant Warcraft is worthy of the fifth level Warcraft, hind legs soar, kick backward, kick them two people directly out. The rope lock, without the pull of the man, broke away immediately.


    Once there is no restraint, flying wing elephant naturally wants to escape, it seems to expect that he is not Mu Qing''s opponent.


    It fluttered its wings and leaped into the air.


    Mu Qing naturally won''t let it go easily. He stands on its back and tears down on its back.


    "Roar --"


    a large ball of fireball shot out of the mouth of the flying winged elephant and aimed directly at Mu Qing''s younger martial brothers and sisters. The pain on his back made him very angry.


    Underground two people even roll away to avoid the taste of being burned by the fire.


    "Roar --" flying wings like a stem neck, in mid air oblique flying, side flying, trying to get rid of the Mu Qing riding on its back like crazy.


    Mu Qing fastens the flesh behind its neck, and the whole person lies prone on its back. His fist repeatedly hits it hard in its forehead. The winged elephant can''t be thrown off, and the pain is so severe that he becomes more and more irritable. From time to time, he vomites a big ball of fire at the bottom.


    The following two people are the main targets of the flying winged elephant''s attack. When they dodge in confusion, their clothes inevitably catch fire.


    "Elder martial brother, my clothes are on fire." It''s the girl in green.


    His elder martial brother immediately put out the fire with a column of water, but soon the two fireballs hailed them as many as they could.


    "Stay away." The two men were separated by the fire and fled in two directions.


    In a short time, their battlefield expanded. Dongfang Minghui, who was hiding behind a tree to watch the show, was affected and almost swallowed up by the fire regiment.


    She nearly faced the fire, and even felt a burning feeling. If it wasn''t for the lady who pulled her in time, she would have gone back to heaven.


    "Seven elder sister, shall we leave first?"


    Dongfang Minghui looks at her clothes which have been burned down. This place is too dangerous.


    Anyway, it''s no use staying here. Mu Qing of qinglanzong is now a third level spirit Master. He is more than enough to tame this five level flying wing baby elephant.


    Oriental Wanyu pressed her head down, and a pair of beautiful eyes coldly watched Mu Qing''s every move, "shut up, say one more word, and I''ll throw you out."


    "Personality. I like it." Oriental Ming Hui in the brain that plant pit father devil plant again had the idea of invigorating collaterals.


    Dongfang Minghui has an idea that he can''t cram it back into his stomach and regenerate it.


    The sky is in full swing, but Dongfang Minghui is looking around. According to the author''s urine, she doesn''t believe that a fight will be peaceful. So it passed.There must be a game of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches in the back.


    However, just behind their hidden trees, Dongfang Minghui saw a corner or two. She lowered her head and pulled the clothes of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu threw her knife away. If it wasn''t for the occasion, she would have kicked Dongfang Minghui out.


    "There are people." Dongfang Minghui opened her mouth in silence and compared several directions.


    "They have been ambushing here for some time. They came earlier than you. They probably want to wait until the manpower of qinglanzong is exhausted before they can capture the flying winged elephant." Green ink''s voice suddenly reminds a sentence. In fact, he didn''t remind the people of qinglanzong when they remembered the unpleasant past. What he didn''t expect was the first discovery of the ninth miss of the Oriental family.


    It seems that Miss nine is different from the legend. It seems that he should take a good look at this nine miss.


    Dongfang Wanyu counted the ambush around him, about six or seven people.


    "Do you want me to take the opportunity to kill Mu Qing?" The reason why she didn''t leave was that she had come up with this idea.


    She has always been clear about her gratitude and resentment. Since she has promised green ink to revenge for him, she naturally does what she says.


    Qingmo was amused by her words, and his soul had passed countless years. It was rare that someone would stand up for him. He had not felt this warmth for a long time.


    Even if it''s just a deal between them.


    "Let alone that he is a third level spirit Master, you can''t kill him. If you want to kill him, you will surely attract the attention of qinglanzong. When your identity is exposed, you will be killed. " Qingmo analyzed the advantages and disadvantages very thoroughly.


    "Even if you can''t kill him, you can always make trouble for him." Oriental Wanyu sneered.


    Just as they chatted about this Kung Fu, the flying winged elephant in mid air had been knocked unconscious by Mu Qing. At last, as soon as its wings were collected, it carried Mu Qing down from the air.


    "Bang."


    The flying winged elephant is huge in size, so it directly throws a huge hole in the ground.


    When the other two men of qinglanzong saw that Mu Qing had completely suppressed the flying winged elephant of level 5, they all came forward to congratulate him, "Congratulations, elder martial brother, on getting a mount."


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother."


    A light suddenly refracted into Mu Qing''s eyes. He pushed them away and turned his body on the ground at the same time. There were a few more throwing knives where they were standing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother."


    A light suddenly refracted into Mu Qing''s eyes. He pushed them away and turned his body on the ground at the same time. There were a few more throwing knives where they were standing.


    "Who is it?"


    Mu Qing stood up and looked around in a dignified way, "friend, since you are here, why don''t you come out and see it?"


    Dongfang Minghui buried his head lower for fear that he would be found.


    A few people hiding in the dark, looking at each other, came out from all over. Seven people stood at seven angles and surrounded the three people in the middle.


    "Boy, we''ll take this beast. If you''re wise, get out of here." One of them, carrying a big knife, yelled at Mu Qing.


    Seven people stare at the three people of qinglanzong, and they seem to eat them one by one.


    "Elder martial brother, there are seven of them, and only three of us. What should we do?" Just came out to experience lengtouqing, in the end is lack of confidence.


    His words naturally spread to seven people''s ears, causing a group of rude men to laugh.


    Mu Qing glared at him fiercely, and then said with a sneer, "you dare to rob the things of qinglanzong. You are brave enough."


    Seven people looked at each other with a smile. They didn''t take his words to heart. "How does qinglanzong drop? What the labor and capital rob is the things of qinglanzong. Since you don''t leave, don''t blame us for being rude. "


    A big war is imminent.


    Dongfang Minghui hides in the grass, shaking and shaking.


    Her sixth sense told herself that if she didn''t leave, she would encounter trouble later. But if she left, the woman asked, she could not find an excuse.


    "I''m afraid of farting. I''ll be ruined in your hands." In the mind that plant pit father magic plant rare said a human words.


    However, in Dongfang Minghui''s opinion, this sentence is better not to say.


    "Stand up and speak without backache. If you have the ability, you can fight by yourself." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but retort. She has no fighting power, and she doesn''t even have a weapon to protect her life. It''s normal for her to be a little timid. If she had a powerful plug-in like the female owner, she would rush up regardless of everything.


    "Ah, where has the seventh elder sister gone?"


    Just for a little time, Dongfang Wanyu had already run to the group of people. Taking advantage of the darkness of the group''s fight, she directly and secretly aimed at the winged beast and threw a thunder and lightning.


    "Roar --"


    Ben lying in the pit with more air in than out of breath was thundered by thunder and lightning. The pain stimulated its survival instinct. It directly vomited two regiments of fire into the air, and then staggered out of the pit.


    "Damned beast."


    Two people were accidentally sprayed by fire, and qinglanzong''s nature took advantage of this opportunity to increase counterattack.


    Level 5 Warcraft has a childish IQ. It knows that it can''t beat this group of people. In addition, there is no difficult human behind him. He waved his wings and flew into the sky and disappeared.


    "Damn it." Mu Qing gritted his teeth and the cooked duck flew in front of him.


    Dongfang Wanyu made a little bad. While they were still fighting, he released the fifth level flying winged elephant. Then he took Dongfang Minghui and ran quietly, leaving a group of people biting each other.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui felt that her eyelids were jumping and she was flustered. She always felt that something bad was about to happen.


    "Seven elder sister, do you think they will know that we did this?" Typical do bad things on the heart of a good baby look.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at her, "what are you worried about?" In order to win the treasure, the two teams fought like that, and few survived.


    Dongfang Minghui is eager to speak, and opens his mouth. Under the sharp eyes of the female Lord, she can''t say a word.


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she brought herself to the nest of the wounded winged elephant, and her mouth could not be closed. This is the real Mantis catching cicada, and the Yellow finch is behind.


    "Seven elder sister, don''t you want to take away the winged elephant Warcraft?


    The female Lord adult made a "hush" action to her, and Dongfang Minghui immediately covered her mouth.


    In the land of seven colors, a level five winged elephant mount is very precious, and it is not easy to capture it. In general, only a few talented people in a large family can have their own mount.


    Like Oriental Wanyu, such an unpopular person, can only rely on his own strength to get a mount.


    So Dongfang Minghui second understands her meaning and supports her decision very much.


    "There is also a female flying winged elephant in the cave. If you rush in like this, you won''t get any good." Green ink said truthfully.


    Two five level wings are like Warcraft, which can''t be handled by ordinary people.


    "Wait a minute."


    Dongfang Wanyu knows that opportunities are hard won and should be firmly grasped every time.Dongfang Minghui lies on the ground with nothing to do and hides her breath perfectly. Even Dongfang Wanyu is surprised.


    "Why, wait." Green ink suddenly said, "Wanyu, you are really lucky. The female flying winged elephant in the cave is giving birth to a baby. I think you can take good care of it."


    The Oriental Wanyu looks a little moved, and immediately understands the meaning of the green ink words.


    Compared with a growing Warcraft who was forced to sign a contract by force, she felt that the latter was more attractive to her.


    "No wonder the winged elephant was seriously injured and had to rush back to its nest. It turned out that there was a baby to be born in the nest." And that makes sense. The last wing is like a puff.


    "You should pay attention to the fact that the winged elephants are extremely protective of their cubs. Once they know your intention, they will go crazy on the spot. A level 5 Warcraft is not easy for you to deal with. Don''t mention a level 5 crazy Warcraft." Green ink good intention reminds way.


    Dongfang Wanyu felt that she needed to prepare something. She looked at Dongfang Minghui on the side, and her brain flashed a plan.


    "Nine younger sister, I remember when your spiritual power awakened, it was wooden." Dongfang Wanyu suddenly mentioned a sentence.


    Oriental bright Hui is silly eye, here and there way, "also not be regarded as wood department." If only the wood department, the Oriental family would not let her so many years of nonsense.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t care whether she is a woody or not. What she knows is that Dongfang Minghui has an inexplicable affinity for plants.


    "Seven elder sister needs you to do something for me."


    Words from the female Lord''s mouth, it is to frighten the rhythm of Dongfang Minghui.


    "Seven elder sister, what do you want me to do?"


    Dongfang Wanyu describes what she wants. Dongfang Minghui hears everything, but she understands her contract.


    "Purple cloud fruit, a kind of fruit growing in the black pool, is a kind of nourishing fruit that can make Warcraft recover its vitality. It has a strong attraction to Warcraft, and any Warcraft below level 9 has no resistance to it."


    Kengda Mozhi gave a straightforward explanation to Dongfang Minghui.


    Obviously, this proposal is the best opportunity to show her kindness and loyalty to the lady. Dongfang Minghui agreed without thinking about it.


    "Good."


    "Are you sure your nine sister can help you get purple cloud fruit? Don''t forget that purple cloud fruit grows in the black swamp land, with her little spirit Green ink is not optimistic about her anyway.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her back, "try not to know."


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui asked about the location of the purple cloud fruit from the flowers and plants. Before he had time to ask about other information about the fruit, he was interrupted by his father''s magic plant.


    "Cut, if you ask them, you''d better ask me, please me. Maybe I''ll help you get the purple cloud fruit when I''m in a good mood." Pit father devil plant arrogant hum.


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes and didn''t care about it.


    Up to now, she couldn''t understand what method this plant had used to sign the blood contract.


    "Tut, don''t you believe it?" Pit father magic plant can feel her heart a throw lose idea, "purple cloud fruit is not easy to take, you seven elder sister pit you."


    "Not at all." Dongfang Minghui is dead, and the duck''s mouth is hard.


    "Purple cloud fruit grows in the black pool, which is a swamp. Do you know how many bones are under the Black Tan? There are so many Warcraft that want purple cloud fruit. Can really get purple cloud fruit of Warcraft is very few, five fingers can count


    "And do you know what''s under the swamp?"


    "Three headed snake, it is said that it has been living under this Black Tan for a long time. As for your spiritual power, you will be swallowed by the three headed snake."


    Dongfang Minghui said: Can you play it friendly?


    At first, Dongfang Minghui also promised to get ziyunguo, but she was shaken after listening to all kinds of fragmentary thoughts from kengda Mengzhi.


    "Ha ha, if I am swallowed raw, you will die."


    Pit father magic plant immediately silence.


    Dongfang Minghui is a little complacent. She can finally shut up the demon plant. She almost forgets that she is not only bound by the blood contract, but also the pit father and devil pet. From now on, they will be equal in position, prosperous and damaged.


    She finally came out of the previous weak position.


    The closer we get to the black pool, the more careful Dongfang minghuiyue takes a few steps to observe the situation around him. He is afraid that he will be taken away by Warcraft if he doesn''t pay attention.


    "Can you do something about it? I think my reputation is going to be ruined by you." Pit father devil plant tender voice with helpless.


    "I dare to come here, and I''m very proud of you." If it wasn''t about the woman, it would have been a long time ago. It''s not a normal place to be.


    Soon, she found a group of not so normal people trying to get close to the swamp in the middle of black pool.


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s a dog in the sun, and this group of people are also playing the idea of purple cloud fruit."Their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, the probability of getting purple cloud fruit is very high." The sound of maladjustment came back to my mind.


    "The blind can see it." Dongfang Minghui has long learned to hide her breath, because the breath is close to the wood. In this forest, unless she exposes herself, ordinary people can hardly detect her.


    "When they beat the three snakes, we will take the purple cloud fruit." Dongfang Minghui and his pit father little partner discussed.


    "Yes, yes, but I have one request." Look, I still can''t do without it.


    "Go ahead." Dongfang Minghui had no choice but to say that it was too difficult for her to do. Besides, she really depended on it to rob ziyunguo from so many people. Well, it needed the long vine that would torture people.


    "Purple cloud fruit, one more for me."


    "Aren''t you like that one?" This is the same root, fried why too hasty. Dongfang Minghui is so stupid that he has been subverted by his little friend.


    "Fool." The immature voice directly scolded.


    "Do you want any more? If you scold me again, you can eat some good things for me. " She has now learned to use her strengths.


    Kengda''s little partner:.... "


    "Although I am a magic plant, I also need to absorb energy." In addition to the previous body injury, it had no choice but to meet such a waste material, and found a worst way to save this life.


    Dongfang Minghui finally understood that magic plant needs energy. She needs energy. Everything needs energy, but their needs are different.


    "Good, deal." She promised, anyway, she took the purple cloud fruit also useless, the key is to contribute the most or others.


    For the first time, a harmonious agreement has been reached.


    "Little Lord, when we lead the three headed snake out of the cave, and we will lead it away, you and the elders will take advantage of the opportunity to capture the purple cloud fruit."


    A purple cloud fruit in the outside world, there is no market.


    Dongfang Minghui hid in the grass and watched the group divide into two groups. One group kept throwing dark balls into the marsh above the black pool. The ball exploded as soon as it fell.


    "Bang bang bang."


    The sound of the explosion continued, and the swamp was in a mess. Many bones, fur and some creatures in the marsh were blown out. Dongfang Minghui could feel a strong vibration when lying on the ground, not to mention the three headed snake that has been living in the swamp.


    A group of people saw that there was no movement in the swamp, and they threw several balls into it.


    A loud voice accompanied by a roar.


    "Hide, the three headed snake is angry." With the reminder of her little friend, Dongfang Minghui climbed up the tree like a monkey. With the help of her little partner''s cane, Dongfang Minghui wrapped herself well and disguised as a part of the tree.


    Sure enough, after three waves of blasting, the whole swamp began to boil, and many black spiders similar to the size of ants poured out from the inside.


    "Ah, it''s itchy."


    "They''re poisonous. Run


    Dongfang Minghui saw this group of dense things. Her scalp was numb, and even her goose bumps appeared. They were so excited that they rushed directly to the crowd, even the trees.


    The spiritual masters who stood in the center of the black pool offered their own spiritual tools. In the swamp, the colorful spiritual power converged into a blood red heavenly net, intensely trying to catch the three headed snakes from the ground to the sky.


    Looking at the three headed snake''s head as thick as the pillar of heaven, Dongfang shivered with fright. Her fist sized eyes stared at the crowd, and her legs were all soft.


    "It''s the blood net of xuesha League." Pit father little partner said suddenly in her mind.


    Xuesha League, an assassin organization hidden in the dark, has a huge force, which is spread all over the seven color continent, almost everywhere.


    She swallows saliva, "are you sure to snatch purple cloud fruit from their hands?" Two more.


    If you don''t know their identity, once she knows it, she will withdraw. After all, it''s like pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth to seek death.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t hear his partner''s reply, but the situation in the black pool below suddenly changed. The head of the three headed snake suddenly cracked because it resisted the attack of the blood net. For a three headed snake, three heads are its three lives. Losing one head means losing one life.


    These people are so hateful!


    The three headed snake with only two heads went mad. Its tail, which was more than ten meters long, hit the wall of the swamp hard. After another time, the mountain fell apart and the swamp collapsed. All the creatures living below poured out. After the black spider, a large number of cannibals came out.


    Blood net is a kind of symbol of blood evil spirit alliance. Once blood net comes out, no matter who is besieged by Warcraft or human, when time comes, it will become a pool of blood.


    Blood net is a kind of very overbearing sacrificial ceremony invented by the blood evil spirit alliance. It can hurt 1000 enemies and lose 800. Once the blood net reaps his life, all the spiritual masters who sacrifice will become useless and lose their spiritual power.Generally, xuesha League would not use this sacrifice until they had to, unless they were imperative to the purple cloud fruit.


    Dongfang Minghui wants to break his head and also wants not to bleed. What''s the use of ziyunguo? However, it is recorded in the book that the young master of xuesha League once had a younger brother, but somehow he died.


    "Is it hard for purple cloud fruit to come back from the dead?" She murmured.


    "Yes."


    "If I''m not hurt, it''s more than enough to clean them up. It''s a pity that most of the spiritual power is sealed on this waste material, which has returned to its infancy.


    The implication is that it won''t work. She understood.


    But then she went back, and Dongfang Minghui was not reconciled. She could almost imagine that the female Lord looked down on her.


    In chaos below, the three headed snake slipped out of the blood net while the swamp wall was opened by it. As they had agreed before, a group of people would lead away the three headed snakes in the swamp, and the other group would take advantage of the opportunity to get the purple cloud fruit, and they would act separately.


    She sat in the tree and watched the three headed snakes run for their lives in another direction. She plucked a piece of bark and said to her partner, "if you take me for my life, how far can you run as fast as you can?"


    When it comes to speed, kengda''s partner immediately patted her chest and assured her, "I am the king in this forest."


    "Well, when I ask you to do it, you grab it immediately and take me for my life." Dongfang Minghui has figured out a plan, but whether it can succeed depends on their cooperation. Of course, she is also gambling.


    "Little Lord, you see, it''s purple cloud fruit." When the eldest elder took out the fruit, he was surprised that the mother of the purple cloud fruit actually produced two fruits.


    Known as the little master of the mouth light hook, showing a charm of all sentient beings smile, "live up to expectations, finally got."


    When the elder gave the two fruits to him, a thin branch sprang out of their palms, gently rolled them up and ran away.


    They were stunned for a moment at the same time, and then they found out that the things they had worked so hard to get were intercepted by people hiding in the dark.


    "Bold children, where to run." His eyes were red with anger.


    Dongfang Minghui saw the purple cloud fruit for the first time. There was a layer of uneven green skin outside, like the goose bumps on the body. She sniffed it with disgust. She found that the taste of purple cloud fruit was still very strong, with an attractive fragrance. It was different from the fruits she had met before. It was very special.


    "Put the purple cloud fruit in the space ring." Otherwise, the aroma of purple cloud fruit can attract a large number of Warcraft, not to mention the gang of human spirits behind.


    "But I don''t have one." She is domineering and domineering at home. People in the Oriental family know that she never practices and has servants to serve her. What space ring does she need.


    The pit father little friend''s foot a Wei, nearly and the earth came to a close contact.


    "You! Really! Yes


    Dongfang Minghui seems to hear it gnashing its teeth.


    As expected, the fragrance of purple cloud fruit is like the most delicious food in the world, which has a fatal attraction to Warcraft. They will follow a large group of Warcraft and the blood evil spirit alliance after them for a moment.


    Kengda''s partner felt that his butt was going to catch fire. He Shua Shua, and ran faster.


    "Later, you will throw a purple cloud fruit to the flying beast''s nest." Oriental Minghui commanding way, she also does not want to and the blood evil spirit alliance person hard resistance, with her this strength also cannot carry.


    Simply came a move, the evil water east, the dirty water splashed on the winged beast.


    Kengda''s little friend also saw her plan. Without saying a word, he threw the purple cloud fruit into the nest accurately. In the eyes of outsiders, it was as if it had entered the cave.


    "Let''s go." The pit father''s little partner did not forget to pull away the Oriental Wanyu who was guarding at the side.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw this situation, how could she not know what had happened. She stood on the spot and turned for a few circles angrily. "You just throw the purple cloud fruit in. In case, in case that a large group of Warcraft kill the winged elephant cubs, what''s the use of ziyunguo


    Dongfang Minghui droops her head, which is the best way she can solve the problem.


    "You nine sisters are strange." Green ink, who has always been not optimistic about her, suddenly said, "and her magic plant seems to have been seen somewhere."


    East Wanyu angry, "quickly think of a way to take the cub away from the hands of a group of Warcraft and blood evil spirits alliance."


    Needless to say, the little Lord of xuesha League has spared no effort to fight with a large group of Warcraft in order to get the purple cloud fruit.


    The two men hid on the left side of the winged elephant''s nest, watching the scene in chaos.


    "You wait for me where you are. I''ll be back when I go." Dongfang Wanyu asks the way to Dongfang Minghui.


    Oriental Minghui pulled the corner of Oriental Wanyu and expressed her worry, "seven elder sister, it''s too dangerous for you to go in alone."


    Dongfang Wanyu patted her hand and sneaked in. Once in a while, one or two Warcraft with short eyes attacked her, which were all solved by her understatement."This purple cloud fruit is mine." The pit father little partner swore in her mind.


    "It''s yours. It''s all yours." Dongfang Minghui saved his life and breathed a sigh of relief.


    She watched the magic plant stretch out two branches from the purple cloud fruit penetration, a little bit of absorption, until all eat up.


    "It''s delicious." Pit father magic plant finished eating also don''t forget to smash it, smash the mouth, with a waxy voice way, "if you serve me well, I can help you get rid of your waste material constitution."


    Although the waste material is a little waste, it is not the physical fitness, but the way of practice. Human vision has always been poor, but it was met by it.


    "If my constitution is really like what you said, how could you sign a blood contract with me?" Oriental Minghui, a pair of you, rolled my eyes when I was a fool, "don''t you just want to frame me to help you find the cauldron? I''m not going to help you. " She poked it to the point.


    Pit father devil plant in her mind stretched out the vine branch, the group of demons dancing, almost mad, "do you want to practice the way?"


    "Yes, yes." Oriental bright Hui light way, "you think, wait for me one day also climb to a spirit king level, at least don''t drag you, right?"


    They are grasshoppers in a boat now, and she believes that kengda''s friends will not be able to recognize the form.


    "Good luck, with me, you dare to cultivate me to the king of spirit. At least you have to cultivate me to be a Saint King."


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that her little partner is too fond of daydreaming, and the spirit saint is too tall.


    Soon, she had a set of practice methods in her mind. After a little look, she found some different places. "Are you sure it''s OK to practice like this?"


    "Of course, this is what I found in a spirit Zun. I''ve seen it. It''s suitable for your human practice."


    It''s almost tailored for her.


    "Well, thank you." Dongfang Minghui is not a stingy person. She intends to forgive her cruel treatment and sign a blood contract when she is reluctant to do so.


    "If we want to live together in the future, I''d better give you a name." Dongfang Minghui ignored himself and said to himself, "you are a plant, and you talk about looking for furnace tripod every day. I''ll call you Xiaose later."


    "Hello, Hello, hello." "Why can''t plants find cauldrons? Do you know the taste of Shuangxiu? Do you know the beauty of the union of soul and body? You don''t know. "


    "Little color, little color, there seems to be something wrong." Dongfang minghuicai doesn''t care what it is talking about. She finds that the nest of the flying winged elephant seems to be falling down.


    Small color stretched out the vine branch, and soon got the situation over there. "Oh, it''s found out. Run."


    The little Lord of xuesha League, Wei Junlan, has a very sensitive nose. He follows the special smell of purple cloud fruit and finds the nest of flying wing like Warcraft.


    Seeing a group of Warcraft fighting one after another and fearless of death, before waiting for his order, the group of brainless Warcraft had their own internal strife.


    Warcraft don''t know, but they know that there are two purple cloud fruits.


    "You go to meet the Warcraft." Wei Junlan ordered to the three elders.


    The other group was hiding in the grass.


    As expected, he soon saw a woman avoid Warcraft and commit herself into the wing elephant''s nest.


    Wei Junlan ordered, "you go in with me." He wanted to know who would dare to design him like this.


    After the situation as small color see that, the other side saw through their plot, at the moment is waiting for it to be caught.


    "Shit, it''s found. Run."


    Small color rolled up, Oriental Minghui went out, whoosh, all the branches outside all instinctively retracted, not only that, it also quickly hide the shadow.


    Blue recognized the small color of the vine branch, naturally identified as it pit itself.


    "The other side is a wood spirit." Moreover, he was a person who was very good at hiding with his advantages. He directly ordered, "elder, you are the spirit emperor of fire department. Please help me catch this little guy."


    "Yes, little Lord."


    Small color fire, way, "think of a way quickly, the other side actually sent out the spirit emperor." It''s cheating.


    If it was in the past, it did not put the spirit emperor in the eyes, but now with an oil bottle, small color was sweating.


    Dongfang Minghui was shaken by it, and her head aches. Now she thinks of a way, but her mind is blank.


    "It shouldn''t be like this."


    The script clearly didn''t write this paragraph. Why did she experience such a dangerous situation? It''s so unscientific.


    "Shit, did you think of a good way? The other side is fire. " Small color eyes to see their own vine fire, almost jump feet.


    She almost heard the scream of little color.


    "Yes."


    "Xiaose, you take me around and run for life. According to what I said, you deliberately show flaws and let them set fire to the more, the better."Dongfang Minghui finished, two fingers in her mouth blowing a loud whistle.


    "Catch them." Blue felt that the voice was unusual.


    The elder found the hiding place of Xiaose and Dongfang Minghui in the blink of an eye. A group of fire cages covered it, and the grass around him was instantly extinguished by the fire.


    Xiaose was scalded. "You''d better explain to me why they should set fire. The bigger the fire is, the worse it will be for us to escape."


    It doesn''t want to be a naked magic plant.


    Dongfang Minghui nervously looked around, whistling, whistling more and more urgent, while saying, "I don''t like fire, but the bigger the fire is, it''s good for us."


    The reason why the purple devil mountain is frightening is not because of the ferocity of the Warcraft in it. What people are afraid of is the high-level Warcraft sitting in the purple devil mountain. The existence of Warcraft level higher than level 9 is equivalent to the spirit emperor and spirit respect of human beings. As long as they are there, they will not allow the purple devil mountain to be destroyed. They stamp their feet, and the whole mountain range will shake three times.


    "Shit, you want to lead out those old monsters, too long to live?" Xiaose is going crazy. It thinks she is a coward, but she is a coward. It looks like this is going to break the sky.


    Purple magic mountain is a large forest, trees encounter fire, one after another, soon the whole territory turned into a sea of fire.


    "Squeak, squeak."


    Lightning mouse came very quickly, standing on both legs, looking at Dongfang Minghui, and scratching the softest hair on his belly.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted down to touch its hairy little head and said with a smile, "next you have to see it."


    Small color see her hand out to touch lightning, the mouse scared heart almost jump out.


    "You''re hiding deep." It tastes a little bit.


    The lightning mouse still refused to go. It patted its stomach, patted it, and patted it again.


    "Good, big meal." Dongfang Minghui is almost amused by the lightning mouse.


    "It''s coming again. It''s endless." Small color just pulled her to move a position, just where they stood was blown out of a huge pit.


    A tuft of hair on the tail of the lightning mouse was burned by the fire. Although the fire was quickly put out, the lightning mouse was provoked and all the hair on its body exploded.


    "Zhi --"


    there was a very harsh noise which lasted for a long time.


    At the moment, it''s different from the lightning that the next time you see it, it''s different from the lightning that you don''t know the next time.


    If you see blood, seal your throat.


    Not only that, it just screamed like a signal, and soon, there were many lightning mice in this forest.


    Dongfang Minghui smacked his tongue and saw that the other party was too busy to deal with them, so he had free time to wipe sweat. "Now they have no time to chase us."


    Small color surprised, "lightning mouse how to call the same kind."


    Dongfang Minghui shows a profound smile.


    The blood evil spirit alliance was originally a killer. Now it met the lightning mouse, which is famous for its sneak attack. It is just like a king to a king. It can be said that he has met an equal opponent.


    Lightning mice use favorable terrain as cover, familiar trees for shelter, in the battle this area slightly better.


    The claw is the lightning mouse''s attack weapon. However, where it is scratched, the poison of poisonous flower will quickly penetrate into the human''s internal organs, causing its seven orifices to bleed to death.


    For a moment, many people in the blood evil alliance were hit one after another, falling to the ground without waking up, and they died miserably.


    "Little Lord, the other party doesn''t know how to summon a batch of poisonous flower Warcraft. The poison flower Warcraft is too poisonous." The elder almost suffered.


    "Withdraw." Weijunlan saw that the form was wrong and immediately issued a new order.


    There was a sea of fire in the forest, and all living things were far away from the land.


    However, Wei Junlan''s order was a little late, because just after his words fell, the whole ground began to shake, and the ground was shaking. The lightning mice were stunned and looked at the same direction one by one. The soft hair was all upside down like a hedgehog, which was the characteristic only when facing the enemy.


    Don''t need Dongfang Minghui to remind her, small color with vines tied her to run, the speed is as fast as lightning, more than lightning mouse, no less than, "fatal, really come."


    Soon, the lightning mice are also one by one head scurrying, toward the other side of the escape.


    A large group of Warcraft people seem to encounter something more terrible, like crazy, scattered in a crowd.


    Such an abnormal picture naturally attracted the attention of Wei Junlan''s party. He looked at the direction of the animals'' escape, and then looked at the surrounding scenes, and immediately said, "quickly withdraw." He was cheated again.


    For the first time in his history, he suffered two losses from the same person in one day.


    Good, he remembered.It is not a gentleman to take revenge.


    Dongfang Minghui, who was fleeing for his life, couldn''t help sneezing, "Oh, we forgot seven elder sisters."


    Xiaose ran far away. It felt as if he was about to reach the boundary between purple devil mountain and Venus continent. If he ran a little more, he would walk out of the purple devil forest.


    "I almost lost my life for a purple cloud fruit."


    Dongfang Minghui glared at it, angrily pulled its vine branches over, tied a knot, one is not enough, and then hit another, "say, who ate the other one?"


    She''s the one who''s really running around, isn''t she?


    Xiaose got the purple cloud fruit at least, and the female Lord must be able to find the baby. She, let alone a grass, didn''t even get a fart.


    These people are so cheap that they sell well.


    Dongfang Minghui thought well, before she was angry, she would not say a word with Xiaose.


    Little color would look at people''s faces, see her angry appearance, and immediately changed to please her.


    "Don''t be angry. Didn''t I tell you the cultivation method that suits you?" A very young voice sounded in the ear.


    Dongfang Minghui thought to herself whether she was confused by them and how she heard things.


    "Niggard."


    The voice is waxy and soft.


    As soon as she looked back, she saw a fat doll sitting beside her, and she looked as if you didn''t pay attention to me and I didn''t pay attention to you.


    "What a lovely doll." Dongfang Minghui pinched its chubby little face first, and then transferred it to its chubby little claws.


    Small color shows that human beings are too annoying, a face full of anger, staring at her hard.


    "If you pinch me again, I''ll make you look good." It is obviously a threat, but it can be said from the mouth of a fat baby, with no momentum at all.


    "Oh, let me play a little longer." Dongfang Minghui likes children, especially the lovely dolls with white and chubby appearance. She loves them very much.


    After a while, Xiaose couldn''t help it. She said to her seriously, "if you come again, I''ll use you as a cauldron."


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, you are so hot and cute." It seems that she went back to the old days. When she drank Wangzai milk, she always flashed a line - if you look again, if you look again, I will eat you.


    It''s almost the same as small color.


    "Eh, elder martial brother, you see, there is a boy here. Wow, he has a child with him."


    "Qing Yan, don''t be rude."


    Just when Dongfang Minghui was laughing, suddenly two familiar voices came.


    She looked back and found that it was not other people who appeared in front of her. It was Mu Qing who had been designed by the female owner before, and


    she also found that the female owner had designed Mu Qing www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Dongfang Minghui woke up faintly and saw everyone gathered around the same person. She came over to have a look and immediately woke up.


    There is a big hole in Wang Fei''s thigh. The meat inside has been rotten and gives off a bad smell. You can even see a piece of white bone clearly. They were plucked out by some sharp weapon.


    They pressed his legs and hands, and they saw something bulging on his thighs, wriggling on the surface of his thighs.


    Even in coma, Wang Fei frowned and breathed heavily.


    "We only had time to get the beetles out of the meat. We didn''t expect it to be like this." Zhao Sanqi said with some guilt.


    "What about that? Five elder brother does not treat like this, he will die Old six wood fine tears Hua Hua Hua down, after a while, eyes are crying red.


    "Big brother, why don''t we get out of the purple devil mountain? Maybe I can save my fifth brother''s life. "


    Dongfang Wanyu stepped forward and gently pressed his wound with his finger. Then he could see two or three strands of larvae fleeing from the top and bottom of his legs. The speed was very fast. "The larvae have already been parasitized. Even if you quit the purple devil mountain now, you may not have time to save his life."


    This sentence is equivalent to the death penalty for them.


    Dongfang Minghui nodded and approved, "once the larvae enter his internal organs and heart veins, there will be no art of returning to heaven."


    After coming here, she has been thinking about how to protect her life and how to brush her favor in front of the female Lord. I forgot that I was a doctor.


    "What about that? Is it like this when you look at five brothers? " Mu Qing said, tears can''t stop flowing down.


    "It''s urgent that you catch a female beetle at once." Oriental Wanyu did not know where to take out a porcelain vase out, "this is a life extending pill, this Dan can protect his life for a day. If you don''t catch the beetle in a day, I can''t save him


    Mu Qing immediately stretched out her hand, took the pill and poured it out, and then directly put it into her five brother''s mouth.


    Zhao Sanqi directly hugged his fist and said gratefully, "girl, if you have any requirements, just tell us that if we can do it, we will not hesitate."


    Oriental Wanyu couldn''t help laughing. "If you have this time to talk about this, it''s better to catch the mother beetle. If you miss the time, you can prepare a coffin for him."


    Zhao Sanqi nodded and said, "yes, yes, the girl is right. Can you tell me why you want to catch a female iron beetle alone? "


    "If a newborn larva can smell the unique urine smell of the female iron beetle, it will come out and look for it. It''s one of the easiest ways to get all the larvae out of your brother''s body. " Oriental Wanyu said slowly, and pointed to the girl who took care of her next to her. "You''d better get rid of the smell of your body. Corpse stink grass is the natural enemy of iron beetles, and the larvae are naturally afraid of this smell."


    Dongfang Minghui heard that, dun felt a sense of lifting bricks and hitting his feet.


    After listening to Dongfang Wanyu''s words, we immediately gathered together to discuss the plan to catch the mother iron beetle again in the iron beetle cave.


    Dongfang Minghui sat beside in a daze, thinking that the lady Lord really did not forget the benediction wherever she went.


    A rustling sound came out of the trees.


    As soon as Dongfang Minghui turned around, he saw a pair of sneaky eyes staring at himself. No, it was staring at the food in his arms.


    I dare say that she stinks so much that it doesn''t cover up the smell of the barbecue.


    It is said that the lightning mouse moves as fast as lightning. The key is that if she is accidentally scratched by its claw, she will die.


    Dongfang Minghui was on guard. She was displeased and said in a low voice, "did you take away my burden?"


    The lightning mouse looked at her with his head askew.


    If it had been, Dongfang Minghui would have been cheated, but now, she tightly covered her arms and showed the shape of the burden to the lightning mouse.


    The meaning is very simple. If you don''t bring the baggage, you can''t get anything to eat.


    The lightning mouse stretched out its tender little tongue to lick and lick. Dongfang Minghui turned her head and completely ignored it. But the eyes still glance at it from time to time to see what it wants to do.


    Maybe seeing Dongfang Minghui''s attitude is very firm, the lightning mouse shook its tail and left.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them, and they were still discussing it. It was obvious that no one found the abnormality here. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    A moment later, there was a rustling sound. This time, it was bigger than the one just now.


    The night is still very long. As soon as Dongfang Minghui is ready to go to sleep, the package falls into Dongfang Minghui''s arms with a gentle flick of its long and thick hairy tail.


    The lightning mouse showed his teeth."Is this returned to me?" She could hardly believe her good luck. She thought that the things would be gone, but she didn''t expect to find them back.


    Lightning mouse with front paws in front, and began to lick mouth, lick claws, lick tongue, nimbly eyes full of "eat eat eat".


    "Good." Oriental Minghui will be wrapped in the arms of the food out, a piece of the ground to feed, "see you so clever share, all for you to eat."


    One is responsible for feeding, the other is responsible for selling sprouts and rolling for food. Let alone, they get along very well.


    Until the end of the last piece of feeding, Dongfang Minghui spread out his hands and said, "no more."


    The lightning mouse licked his paws and looked at Dongfang Minghui as he licked it. Maybe Mao Shunhao, he shook his tail and hid himself in the dark.


    "Did you turn a deaf ear to my words before?" In fact, Dongfang Wanyu has discovered the situation here, but due to the clever lightning mouse, she has not shown up.


    Dongfang Wanyu is slightly displeased with Dongfang Minghui''s repeated approach to this lightning mouse.


    On the contrary, Dongfang Minghui was very happy to take out the package and said, "it''s not me who went to look for it. It''s him who brought it back. You see, we have to carry it."


    She opened the bag and looked through it. She found that there was nothing less, and her mood was better.


    Seeing her innocent expression, Dongfang Wanyu thought deeply and inexplicably. When did the arrogant and domineering lady in the mansion become like this?


    "Seven elder sister, you''d better take care of your wound." Dongfang Minghui takes out a bottle of powder medicine from the bag. After smelling it, it is indeed a hemostatic medicine.


    She asked the woman to open the area where she had been injured and found that the wound was still a little deep. She washed the area near the wound with the water she had cooked for dinner before and applied the medicine. Cut a clean piece of cloth from the clean clothes with a dagger, tie it, and tie it with a bow.


    "All right." Dongfang Minghui said with a smile.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at it and pulled down her sleeve. "Thank you."


    "Seven elder sister, I''ll watch in the later half of the night. Go and have a rest." Dongfang Minghui thinks that she can''t sleep any more. She might as well find something to do.


    As for tomorrow There may be a hard battle to be fought.


    Oriental Wanyu did not flinch, but went to the tree before and closed her eyes.


    In a short time, there were four of them left in the whole place. The female leader was sleeping, and a girl Mu Qing seemed to be taking care of the seriously injured.


    "Oh, what shall I do tomorrow?" Oriental Minghui found a place with grass and trees and murmured.


    The group of mercenaries who went to catch the female iron beetle ran to the female iron beetle, but when they arrived at the iron beetle cave, one of them became greedy and wanted to steal the beetle King''s eggs. Coincidentally, they succeeded, but the eggs were stolen, and the whole group of iron beetles moved. The scene was absolutely not the grass smell of corpse stinking grass that could be suppressed.


    She only knew that the woman Lord would turn the devil into a lucky man, but what should she do with her unarmed strength? The book doesn''t say that Miss nine will come to this ghost place


    "You tell me what to do?" Dongfang Minghui sat on the ground and pulled it out, almost uprooting the grass in front of her.


    "Hum, hum, don''t pull, don''t pull, you''ve stripped all of them."


    "What is the natural enemy of the iron beetle besides the corpse stink grass? Tell me, tell me, and I won''t pull you out. " Dongfang Minghui stabbed his life, and the grass he pricked fell to the ground.


    "Hum, don''t make it. If you poke me again, I won''t make it."


    Dongfang minghuili was about to help it up. "I''m wrong. Come on, tell me. If not, tomorrow the beetles will move, and you will surely suffer


    It was trampled into slag.


    The grass swayed and felt dizzy, "I don''t make it, but I can help you ask my little partner."


    Oriental Minghui dejected, "OK."


    Dongfang Minghui did not know that a pair of eyes suddenly opened behind her and looked at her like this.


    "You nine sisters are so lovely that you can talk to yourself in front of flowers and plants. Are you not afraid that she will approach you purposefully A cold voice sounded again.


    Dongfang Wanyu closed her eyes and continued to sleep.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui was swept awake by the fluffy tail. She scratched and scratched for a long time, but she didn''t catch it. Instead, it was a heavy thing sitting on her chest, pressing her almost out of breath.


    "Squeak."


    Oriental Minghui opened his eyes, on a pair of round eyes. The little guy sat firmly on her chest, his tail swept and swept, and he could sweep her face.


    She turned her head and looked around. In addition to MuQing still taking care of her five brothers who were unconscious, the female Lord was gone.


    "Get up, little man." Dongfang Minghui held the little thing aside, tidied up his clothes and sat up.


    The lightning mouse also learned from Dongfang Minghui and smoothed his hair with his tail. The lightning mouse put its tail around Dongfang Minghui''s wrist and pulled it."Why, what do you want to do?"


    Lightning mouse took a step forward, tail pulled her wrist, took another step, and then looked back at Dongfang Minghui.


    "Do you want me to go with you?"


    The lightning mouse shook its tail, went on two steps, and looked back at her.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t, follow it all the way, do not know where the other party wants to take her.


    "Little fellow, I can''t see the way back later. What do you want?"


    The lightning mouse squeaked for a long time, but they both talked with each other. Dongfang Minghui said that his mouth was dry, so he simply broke the jar and said, "let''s go, I''ll go with you."


    Oriental Wanyu came back with a pile of fruit, but found that the person who was still on the sleeping shop was missing. "Girl, did you see my ninth brother?"


    Mu Qing''s eyes were swollen like grapes. She shook her head, "I don''t know. I saw him just now. He was still sleeping, and then I didn''t know."


    Dongfang Wanyu came to the shop where she was sleeping in a mess and took a look at it. Everything was still there, but the man was gone.


    "Strange."


    If people want to leave, they will certainly pack up their burdens. According to Dongfang Minghui''s attitude of regarding them as treasures, they will not let them be left at will.


    It doesn''t look like you left on your own.


    Dongfang Minghui follows the lightning mouse all the way, and makes signs on the tree wherever she goes. As soon as she stops, the lightning mouse sits in place waiting for her, and doesn''t urge her.


    One person, one pet, one before and one after, also left for most of the day.


    Dongfang Minghui watched the trees grow more and more luxuriant. In addition, the shadows of several small things could be seen on the thick trunk of the five people. They looked like hide and seek. They would show their heads and tails. When they saw Dongfang Minghui looking at this side, they immediately covered them with leaves.


    The more she went inside, the more she saw. There were dozens or even hundreds of them on each tree. Her small round eyes looked at her.


    "Why so much."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly has a bad premonition, she should not be into the old nest of lightning mouse, right?


    Seeing that she stopped again, the lightning mouse squatted on the ground and looked at her foolishly. It was very strange that she did not make a mark on the tree.


    One person a pet, big eyes stare small eyes.


    There are lightning mice around from time to time holding a thick long branch in the air.


    Finally, Dongfang Minghui was defeated, and she encouraged herself, "come here. Let''s see what this little guy is going to do."


    As she went on, she saw purple flowers blooming all over the fields. All of them were colorful. She did not dare to go to check them for fear that these beautiful flowers would be poisonous flowers among the female owners.


    "Why did they all follow?" Dongfang Minghui looked back and saw a large group of lightning mice behind their buttocks. They did not know when they followed. Their forelimbs were put on their chest, and their hind legs stood like human beings. Their long and thick tail rolled into a flower, but they were not afraid of living at all.


    Seeing Dongfang Minghui stop, they also stop one by one, scratch their stomachs from time to time, throw their tails out, and then throw them back to play in different ways, and have a good time.


    "Squeak." The lightning mouse with Dongfang Minghui saw that she didn''t go away. She swung its tail, rolled her wrist and pulled it a little.


    The meaning is very clear, still want to move forward.


    It was not until they came out of a large cave that the lightning mouse stopped.


    Outside the cave, Dongfang Minghui saw a huge animal, several times bigger than her, with long horns on its forehead. It looked like a cow, but not quite like it. It just lay on the ground motionless.


    She looked at the lightning mouse in front of her in a dazed way. She didn''t know why the other party took her to see an animal?


    Before the doubt was answered, she saw many lightning mice jump on the animal, and their claws cut several pieces of meat and threw them in front of her.


    "Ah --"


    the smell of blood suddenly dispersed in this small space, and the animals lying on the ground were still unresponsive and obviously died long ago.


    The lightning mouse in the back continued to brush, and after a while, it scraped off the meat of the whole animal and turned it into an empty skeleton.


    Lightning mouse will meat to the East Minghui eyes, the forelimb grabs the stomach soft hair, pat.


    "What do you mean?"


    The lightning mouse scratched its head with its forelimbs, scratched its stomach, and patted it.


    Oriental Ming Hui Leng, from their actions many times to see, dare to bring her to be a cook. For a moment, she felt a large group of grass mud horses passing by her eyes.


    Familiar, Dongfang Minghui made a fire and set up a shelf to roast all the meat on the branches. It''s probably because the meat slices are thinned by them. After a lot of time, the meat is cooked.


    Although there is a strong smell of blood, she believes that for this group of people who have been eating raw meat, she should not be too picky.A pair of sneaky eyes are all staring at the meat on their hands. Dongfang Minghui is worried that they will rush up and shave themselves.


    "Here you are."


    Dongfang Minghui string all the meat pieces on a branch and gives it to the lightning mouse who brought her. She also saw something from what happened just now. Dare this lightning mouse be the head of this group of lightning mice?


    The lightning mouse showed a row of sharp teeth. After a few efforts, he chewed the meat into his stomach. After eating, he still looked at Dongfang Minghui.


    The implication is self-evident.


    Dongfang Minghui committed herself to roasting all the meat. After working hard for a long time, she fed the little guys here to walk with their stomachs on their heads. However, she was disheartened and could not lift her hands.


    In this chamber, Dongfang Wanyu has been searching for Dongfang Minghui for a long time, but he has not found the figure of Dongfang Minghui.


    At noon, she packed up her bundle and carried it on her body. Leaning against the tree trunk, I took a piece of cake to fill my hunger.


    Mu Qing sees her face is ugly, can''t help comforting a way, "this girl, perhaps your nine younger brother has something to leave first. It''s not necessarily what you think. "


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her with a smile, "she has hands and feet, and will come back by herself." She checked the situation within a hundred miles and found nothing wrong. Maybe this is also good news.


    "Girl, don''t --"


    "Shhh!"


    Dongfang Wanyu lies on the ground and sticks her ears on the ground for a while. After listening for a while, she immediately says, "go quickly. There is a large iron beetle coming here."


    Mu Qing was surprised and then said, "the iron beetle is coming. It is obvious that the elder brother succeeded. My fifth brother must be saved."


    "I don''t know if he did, but I''m sure you didn''t Dongfang Wanyu helped her support people. She hated that iron was not made of steel. She said, "don''t you want to clean up quickly. Do you want the swarms of iron beetles to come and gnaw us into white bones?"


    MuQing immediately clean up, but don''t want to at this time Zhao Sanqi suddenly a bloody to appear.


    "Big brother, you''re back." MuQing happy road.


    Zhao Sanji caught a live female iron beetle in his hand. His eyes were red and his voice was choked with sobs. "Let''s go. The swarms of iron beetles will soon catch up."


    When Dongfang Wanyu saw him return alone, he knew that things had changed and it was hard to ask why.


    Mu Qing picked up things, but said, "brother, where are the others?"


    Zhao Sanqi covered his face and cried bitterly, "they are all in trouble. It''s the third one. Regardless of my obstruction, he stole the eggs of the iron beetle king. The iron beetle clan has moved and moved, and the fourth brother has been killed."


    MuQing''s hand to pack things suddenly stopped and looked at Zhao Sanqi in disbelief, "big brother, it won''t be."


    Dongfang Wanyu immediately roared, "you''re enough. When do you have to wait until this escape is successful. Don''t forget, you still have someone to save. "


    They didn''t dare to say more. They packed up and ran away with a comatose old five.


    Just before they left, the swarms of iron beetles swept past them like locusts, but there was nothing left where they passed by.


    Seeing that the beetle was about to catch up with him, Oriental Wanyu threw the old five back to them two directly, "you go first."


    For them, this kind of righteous behavior is undoubtedly a kind of friendship in time of crisis.


    Oriental Wanyu was soon surrounded by the iron beetle, a large area of a large to her side, how to kill can not kill.


    However, she put on the clothes that Dongfang Minghui had worn yesterday. The smell of corpse smelling grass smoked away a large group of iron beetles.


    Maybe as Zhao Sanqi said just now, the beetle was extremely angry because the eggs of the king beetle had been stolen. However, there were still a large number of iron beetles that were not afraid of death.


    "Tut, what a mess."


    At the moment when Oriental Wanyu was at a loss, the cold voice in her mind rang out again.


    Oriental Wanyu was so angry that she said, "if I die, your next plan will be useless. Just laugh at me."


    "Iron beetle, such a weak insect, can kill you. I think you really need to exercise in the purple devil mountain range."


    Oriental Wanyu didn''t know this truth. She needed to train herself. She couldn''t let go of her hands because there was a Dongfang Minghui around her.


    "Less nonsense, but there is still a way to control the beetle?"


    Oriental Wanyu passed by with a long whip, shaking off dozens of iron beetles who wanted to crawl.


    "Naturally, there are methods, but -"


    "ah, help, get out of the way."


    A figure suddenly broke in, holding his head, as if there was a fire behind his buttocks, and rushed towards Wanyu in the East. Behind him, no, it was the whole sky that followed him.


    "Help."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t even see Dongfang Wanyu. She was so disheartened that she ran for her life. However, she ran to the iron beetle''s territory. There were iron beetles everywhere. It''s true that there are wolves before and tigers after. She has iron beetles before and golden crows behind.Horizontal is also dead, vertical is dead, anyway, both vertical and horizontal are dead. As soon as the Oriental Minghui eyes closed, he rushed straight over, quick and agile. It has to be said that in the face of death, human potential can be infinitely tapped.


    She ran in front, behind a large number of Jinwu birds spit out wind blades, one hit, directly cut a tree. Another hit, and a hole appeared on the ground.


    It can be imagined that if the blade directly hit people, what would happen?


    Dongfang Wanyu witnessed a miracle with her own eyes. When Dongfang Minghui rushed over, the swarms of iron beetles around her were also scattered. They slipped quickly, as if they had seen something more terrible than corpse stinking grass. They were smashed into pieces slowly, one by one.


    The picture is so unique that Dongfang Wanyu can hardly laugh or cry.


    "Help --"


    "ah ah --"


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly soared into the air and was half scared to death. He thought he had been caught by Jinwu bird.


    "Shut up."


    Oriental Wanyu directly carried her back neck clothes, with people running away in midair, very fast. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where have you been? How have you provoked so many Warcraft?"


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she was the female Lord. She knew that she was ok now. She was relieved immediately. Her throat was hoarse and seemed to have a little pain. She licked her dry lips. "I don''t know how I provoked it."


    "She has the smell of Jinwu bird''s eggs. You should let her lose this thing, or you will be missed by a group of golden crows just as you avoid the iron beetle, and you will be half disabled if you don''t die." Oriental Wanyu in the mind that cold voice reminds way.


    The Oriental Wanyu Li said, "do you have the young eggs of the golden crow? Throw it out, or the golden crows will follow us all the time


    "What egg? I didn''t take - ah. " Dongfang Minghui suddenly thought of a possibility, and immediately took out a stone the size of a palm, "this one?"


    Oh, my God, all the sins she suffered before came from this stone, but it doesn''t look like an egg?


    "What a daze! They''re catching up and throwing them away."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately took out the strength of sucking, and smashed the stone towards the group of Jinwu birds. Sure enough, the golden crows opened their mouths and put the eggs in their mouths when they saw the eggs. They stopped on the way and stopped chasing Dongfang Minghui any more.


    Dongfang Minghui patted her chest. She ran for her life and was almost out of breath. If it wasn''t for the female Lord, she would have become the food in the beak of these birds.


    "Seven elder sister, how do you know it''s a bird''s egg?"


    When the two waves of Warcraft had passed, Oriental Wanyu took her everywhere to find a place to rest.


    "What have you been doing for most of the day? Dig out a bird''s nest? Take a baby bird''s egg? " Dongfang Wanyu, looking at her disheartened, could not help asking.


    Dongfang Minghui''s face was bitter. She was suffering. There was probably no woman in the world who was more bitter than her. But I went to work as a cook, how did you come back with a coquette?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. Next time you encounter such a dangerous thing, don''t think I''ll save you again." Dongfang Wanyu''s tone was a little heavy. She had to admit that she was a little soft hearted when she saw Dongfang Minghui so pathetic. Or she wouldn''t have run for her life just now.


    "I didn''t dig for eggs." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but explain that she is the ninth lady in the Oriental mansion. How could she do such a thing.


    Oriental Wanyu snorted coldly, "if you didn''t take out the bird''s eggs, wouldn''t it be that the young golden crow''s eggs ran into your pocket automatically? How can you be provoked to kill you


    Dongfang Minghui is a little aggrieved, thinking that although she was not automatically run into her pocket, the truth is almost the same. She won''t talk about such a disgrace.


    "Your nine sisters are just your lucky stars. If she doesn''t bring the Jinwu birds, I''m afraid the swarms of iron beetles may not retreat so quickly."


    Jinwuniao is the true natural enemy of the beetle. The shell of the beetle is invulnerable, but once it meets the golden beak of the golden crow, it will appear vulnerable. And a reptile, an animal, is a natural enemy.


    "Tut Tut, if it wasn''t for her appearance before, I can''t believe that she was hit by mistake."


    Cool voice in the East Wanyu''s mind, two words will automatically silence.


    Seeing that the other party helped her again, Dongfang Wanyu decided not to investigate where she had gone for most of the time.


    "I''ll find a water source and make up myself." Dongfang Wanyu threw the burden directly to her.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at herself. Her hair was scattered and her clothes were dirty. Her face was greasy and dusty. It was a mess.


    It''s no wonder that the female Lord will look at himself with disdain.


    Dongfang Minghui found a place with water. Seeing that the lake was clear and clear, and the surrounding scenery was beautiful, he untied his clothes and went into the water with his dirty trousers on."At last I can take a bath." These days of life has subverted everything she used to be. She doesn''t even have a place to take a bath, and it''s still a cold bath. One day, she felt that her sense of smell was out of balance. Long time,


    Ming Hui, while washing, was unable to help herself in thinking. She would not be able to make complaints about how long she would live in such an uncertain place.


    The final decision is not in the hands of the female Lord?


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui wailed and immersed his whole face in the water. He untied his hair and just could clean it thoroughly. Just as she was washing happily, a voice burst in.


    "Oh, this lake is so clean. Let me cool down first


    Suddenly, two men came to the shore. One of them took off his clothes and jumped into the lake with his shorts only.


    There was a big splash on the surface of the water.


    "Well, young master, be careful of catching cold." A man nearby helped to pick up the clothes that had been lost by the man. He found a stone by the bank and waited patiently.


    Dongfang Minghui widened her eyes in horror, so she choked. As soon as she heard the man''s voice on the shore, she hid herself in the water, holding her breath and trying not to show herself.


    However, it is not a long-term plan. I watched the man swim happily like a fish in the water. Singing and


    Dongfang Minghui covers his eyes and wants to retreat to a place with shelter. Maybe he can hide. However, when I didn''t want to step back, I accidentally stepped on something and suddenly slipped.


    "Gulu Gulu".


    She accidentally took a sip of water, then looked up, a face confused.


    As soon as the man raised his head after the voice, he saw Dongfang Minghui''s face dripping with water. They looked at each other, and then --


    "ah --"


    the two screams almost simultaneously.


    In the silence of the lake, a group of birds puffed and puffed away.


    Dongfang Minghui tries to cover up and wants to step back a little bit.


    "Young master."


    The man was scared to roll back to the shore, too late, put on a coat, and then a boot, the other has not yet time to put on.


    Dongfang Wanyu, who had been resting not far away, thought something was going on when he heard Dongfang Minghui''s call, and immediately rushed over.


    She saw a picture of a man with a white chest, his clothes and trousers were wet and clinging to his body, his hair was dishevelled, and he looked like a mess. Next to him stood a man waiting on him, with a pile of clothes on his body. And his sister hid in the water and did not dare to come out, holding her chest in both hands, a look of being bullied.


    Oriental Wanyu almost instantaneously drew out his long whip and shook it fiercely on the ground. He said to the man, "you are brave enough."


    "This girl, you have misunderstood. This is pure misunderstanding. If you don''t believe me, ask that girl. I don''t see anything. Really, I can swear The man explained quickly, and with the help of the schoolboy, he put everything back on his body. As for whether it was dry or wet, it didn''t matter now.


    "Seven elder sister." Dongfang Minghui was about to cry. This time, she really wanted to cry without tears. Just a few days after she left the mansion, she met with so many things, one after another, even after taking a bath. It was hard to bear this kind of dog blood.


    Oriental Wan Yuli again waved a whip and snapped, "you two, turn me around."


    They turned quickly and obediently, standing upright.


    Dongfang Minghui then slowly swam to the shore, hid behind the tree, took off his wet clothes and trousers, and changed into a clean set of clothes. However, it was still a suit of men''s clothes, and his wet hair was still spread over his head, and he walked out from behind the tree.


    "Did he bully you?" Oriental Wanyu said bluntly.


    Dongfang Minghui shook her head, pulled her to one side, and whispered, "I went down in my dirty pants and clothes. He should not have seen it. It''s nothing if I''m scared by him. I''d better let them go. "


    Dongfang Wanyu looked her up and down and determined that she was OK. "But after all, he saw what he shouldn''t have seen. This can''t be the case."


    "What do you say, young master?" Oriental Wanyu threw the topic to the party again.


    The young master is a rich young master with red face and white teeth. He has never seen such a situation. If it had not been for Dongfang Wanyu, he would have gone away with his servants.


    "Well, what does the girl want?"


    Oriental Wanyu''s eyes turned slightly and suggested, "if you look at something you shouldn''t, you should be responsible. The best way is to marry my ninth sister. Do you have any opinion? "


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    Lady, this is to kill my rhythm.


    Without waiting for the childe to show his attitude, Dongfang Minghui took the woman to one side. "Seven elder sister, don''t be kidding. I haven''t lost a piece of meat, and I haven''t done anything. But I''ve shown my shoulder carelessly. I don''t want to hand over my lifelong happiness to a man I don''t know."Related to lifelong happiness, how, she also want to fight for it.


    Oriental Wanyu picked up eyebrows and eyes, "what do you want?"


    Oriental Minghui waved his hand, "I just want to show my attitude with seven elder sister. I have neither short weight nor any damage. He is not responsible." This kind of marriage is too unreliable. She doesn''t want to have any emotional foundation.


    It was probably the first time that Dongfang Minghui decided something so firmly. Dongfang Wanyu looked at her several times and finally nodded, "it''s me who has a lot to do. You can''t regret it in the future."


    Oriental Wanyu also wanted to be a sister and do her duty, but now she doesn''t have to do anything.


    "You''re lucky. Since my nine sister is so kind that she wants to let you go, you can go." "But you''d better forget what you saw today. If there''s a fifth person who knows what''s going on today, you should be careful."


    The young master probably had never seen such a rude man. After nodding his head, he took the servant and ran away, as if something was chasing after him.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help laughing when they ran away.


    "You can laugh. I''ve never seen a girl laugh when she''s seen." Dongfang Wanyu wants to break his head and also can''t understand what''s in Dongfang Minghui''s mind.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately looked like a little daughter-in-law. She restrained her smile, turned her lips and said, "since things have happened, can''t seven elder sister want me to wash my face with tears every day?"


    I dare to talk back.


    Oriental Wanyu took a glance at her, "you don''t care, I don''t care. However, women have suffered some losses in this respect. I will not talk to others about the matter today. You can rest assured. "


    Dongfang Minghui blinked. She was completely relieved. This kind of thing is not a big deal. However, in this era, it is inevitable that there will be some tension. No wonder the female Lord just forced the man to marry her.


    Thinking of the Empress Dowager''s group Dongfang Minghui chuckled, but she wanted to see how she would deal with it in the future.


    It seems that she should pay attention when taking a bath in the future. At least she can''t take a bath alone in the lake. She has to let other people watch her to relax.


    "I''m hungry. Make something to eat." After Dongfang Wanyu finished saying what she should have said, she found a place to keep her eyes closed.


    Dongfang Minghui is speechless. When did she become a cook?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Only when people keep watch can they feel at ease.


    "I''m hungry. Make something to eat." After Dongfang Wanyu finished saying what she should have said, she found a place to keep her eyes closed.


    Dongfang Minghui is speechless. When did she become a cook?


    They took a break and ate something. He began to look for Zhao Sanqi and the whereabouts of the three of them. Since they promised to save people, the female leader has always been dedicated to their duties.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the burden and followed in silence.


    Although Zhao Sanqi was a small group of mercenaries, they were not big names in the mercenary League trade union, but later he became a ruthless man and was used by the female owners. It may be related to his experience, and I think he has been stimulated a lot.


    But it was a relatively difficult task. Six people came and one returned.


    He is probably the only one who knows the most about the pain.


    "It should be this way." Dongfang Wanyu stayed on the tree trunk and looked at it and came to such a conclusion. Dongfang Minghui doesn''t mind, and follows the female Lord.


    This time in the purple devil mountain range experience, she is more than lucky. There is a female Lord in, perhaps can save this small life, according to the previous experience, the female Lord adult should not be able to see her die. However, I don''t rule out that when the female Lord turns over her face mercilessly, she is still obedient and more obedient.


    They walked a long way, avoided several times of Warcraft tracking, followed the mark, and found the very small cave in front of them.


    "Zhao Sanqi."


    Oriental Wanyu threw a stone directly and entered the cave accurately. The sound of the rolling stones seemed to be audible.


    Dongfang Minghui shrunk her head. She was afraid that an advanced Warcraft would come out of it and swallow them up.


    After a while, Zhao Sanqi came out. His whole body was covered with blood, and his body was shaking. His eyes, which were dispirited and complicated, lit up as soon as he saw Oriental Wanyu. "You - you''re OK. Hurry up. Please help my fifth brother. He''s going to die soon."


    It was as if a man who had been in despair suddenly caught a piece of life-saving driftwood.


    At this moment, Dongfang Minghui seems to understand why there are so many changes before and after a person. He has experienced extreme pain and then extreme despair. In despair, he creates expectations again and again, as if God had made a joke. Without these experiences, Zhao Sanqi''s ruthless and ruthless character could not be achieved.


    Knowing his fate, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t bear to see how the female Lord treated his fifth brother, and Mu Qing, who was looking forward to it. They have just experienced a life and death separation, the comatose old five seems to have become the only straw in their hearts.


    "What would you do if you knew everyone''s fate and watched them go on their way to a sad ending?" Dongfang Minghui sighed at a pile of strong grass.


    Since she knew her talent, she used it incisively and vividly. When there is no one else, you always have to say something.


    As the saying goes, communication can better release the heart of depression, will not be depressed, worried, life can live longer.


    She has been reluctant to talk to them since they first gave their names, knowing that before long they would all die.


    She looked like a bystander, an outsider, watching them talk, watching them get in four people to save one person, watching Just watch them step by step.


    Thinking of them, Dongfang Minghui suddenly remembered her own affairs.


    "But it''s not all. Isn''t it that I''m changing my destiny?" Dongfang Minghui immediately got up with her spirits. Maybe she would be a little more concerned about her own business. The ending may not be towards the plot of the book. Anyway, the author is not a eunuch in the end?


    "What are you muttering about alone?" Dongfang Wanyu washed her hands and went out of the cave to see Dongfang Minghui squatting in a corner. She didn''t know what she was talking to herself.


    She found that Dongfang Minghui seemed to like squatting in the corner.


    Dongfang Minghui was startled by the female Lord. She stood up and shook her head, "nothing, seven elder sister."


    "When he wakes up, we''ll set out." Oriental Wanyu gave an account and then returned to the cave.


    We?


    Oriental Minghui glared at her eyes. The surprise came so fast that she couldn''t react for a moment. Does this mean that the woman has put her in her short-term plan? Dongfang Minghui suddenly felt that what she had done before was not in vain. Although the female Lord was harsh to her, she would still save her life in a critical moment.


    "Keep it up."


    Dongfang Minghui decided to hunt a delicious rabbit to reward her.


    She was about to get up and see where to catch one. See a small hairy head from the grass to explore, a head out, out.Dongfang Minghui immediately elongated her face and loosened her shoulders.


    "My God, you can find me everywhere I go?"


    The lightning mouse''s tail is high and erect, its forelimb grabs twice, and it sells her a cute baby first. Then he drilled into the Bush and rolled its tail. A small animal was thrown in front of Dongfang Minghui.


    Lightning mouse''s forelimb patted on the stomach, the meaning is self-evident.


    The animal on the ground looks plump and meaty. It looks like a pig, but it''s small. Is it a kind of mini pig? Dongfang Minghui defines it as such.


    The mini pig was hit on the ground without any reaction. It is estimated that it was poisoned by the poison on the lightning mouse''s claws.


    "You almost killed me last time. How can you come here to eat?" Dongfang Minghui stabbed the soft hair in front of the lightning mouse with a tree stick.


    When she was playing with him, the lightning mouse used her forelimbs to pluck the branches. When its forelimb moves, Dongfang Minghui retracts his hand and enjoys himself.


    "Pa".


    As soon as the Oriental Wanyu whipped her whip, a pit was thrown out of the ground directly, which shows how powerful she was.


    The hair of the lightning mouse was blown open, and its round and purring eyes turned fierce. It grinned at Wanyu in the East, and its tail stood up.


    "Give me an explanation."


    When Dongfang Minghui saw such a woman, she felt that her hair was about to stand up. She immediately blocked the lightning mouse and said, "seven elder sister, in fact, it won''t harm people. Don''t do this."


    "No harm? How do you know it won''t hurt? " Oriental Wanyu held the whip in a somewhat aggressive tone.


    If she was going to do harm, she would have died hundreds of times. In addition, she has just been to the old nest of others, and has made a grand meat feast for its disciples.


    Although she was nearly killed by the reward she received from the other party, from the basic moral point of view, the other side was very righteous.


    Oolong would never say that.


    Oriental bright Hui stem neck, way, "I say can''t harm people, won''t harm people."


    Dongfang Wanyu almost laughed at her attitude. Sure enough, Miss nine is still miss nine, and she has never changed.


    To the surprise of Dongfang Minghui, the female Lord chuckled, put away the whip, turned and went into the cave again.


    Discerning people can see that the other party is angry, not to mention the Oriental Minghui such a watchful person.


    "Well, it''s over." The female Lord just changed her outlook a little bit. As a result, she turned her favor into negative again.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted on the ground, almost crying. Is she easy? It took nine cattle and two tigers to brush that little bit of good will, and the degree of good will is gone.


    The lightning mouse flicked its tail, rolled up her wrist, and pulled her up.


    Then I patted my little belly with my forearm


    Dongfang Minghui was almost angry by it. However, according to the meaning of lightning mouse, no matter how angry, it will be fed again.


    "Food."


    She put the meat piece by piece and roasted it on the fire. The lightning mouse sat watching, staring straight at the meat on it.


    It was probably because the smell was too sweet, and the two people inside were also led out. The first sight they saw was to take out weapons immediately, and their reaction was the same as that of Oriental Wanyu.


    When the lightning mouse saw them, he glared at them with the same ferocity. However, due to eating meat, all the other actions were omitted.


    Oriental Minghui couldn''t help laughing and said, "this meat is brought by it. You''d better look for something else to eat."


    She wanted to give it to everyone, but the poison of the lightning mouse was so strong that she didn''t dare to take risks.


    Zhao Sanqi touched his chest and laughed. When his fifth brother woke up, he was in a better mood. He joked, "you are not so brave. I have never seen anyone treat lightning rats like this."


    Maybe I have never seen people and Warcraft get along peacefully, so I feel interesting for a while.


    Dongfang Minghui also took his words, "maybe it likes to eat. When I see me in the barbecue, I come to join in the fun, and then I get addicted to it."


    Mu Qing took a look and went back to the cave. He was probably worried that he had just saved his life.


    "I think MuQing is very concerned about her five brothers. Are they husband and wife?" Dongfang Minghui began to gossip, not only to die, but also to do something meaningful before death.


    Zhao Sanqi obviously didn''t expect her topic to jump to the two people. She took a look at the cave and said with a smile, "as elder brother, I''m really careless. I don''t have the eyesight of young master. If it''s not for Wang Fei''s injury, I''m afraid I can''t see the six younger sister''s Thoughts on the fifth


    "What about Wang Fei and Mu Qing? Whether they have the same mind. "


    One of her words brought back the past. Zhao Sanqi was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "on weekdays, the five younger brothers take care of the six younger sisters. I still regard them as the friendship between brothers and sisters."


    Dongfang Minghui went on with his work. While barbecue, he suggested, "since you already know that they have friendship with each other, as big brother, you might as well help them realize this idea. The world is changeable. No one knows what will happen next. Why can''t we have fun in time? "Zhao Sanqi pondered for a moment, and then said with a smile, "what a fickle world, a good one to be happy in time. Thank you for waking me up He said thanks and went straight into the cave.


    Later, Dongfang Wanyu came out.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Minghui saw her face angry disappeared, can not help but put down his heart, "I can not have any ghost idea, just want to be a matchmaker."


    Lang is in love. I mean it.


    Instead of making it difficult for them to get together in the underworld, it is better to help them fulfill their last wishes now.


    The lightning mouse was full, just like when it came, and disappeared quietly.


    Dongfang Minghui serves the little ones, but also the big ones.


    Fortunately, there is going to be a happy event to happen, and the female Lord did not give her any facial expression to see.


    Oriental Minghui or dedicated to roast a rabbit meat, is a wedding banquet plus meal.


    "Those who are going to get married soon have to wear bright red wedding clothes. Although the environment here is simple and crude, the bride''s big red dress is still needed. Fortunately, my seventh sister has one." Dongfang Minghui throws the burden to the female Lord, and signals her to turn it over.


    The owner of her body likes big red clothes, so before she left the mansion, she took several sets of men''s clothes and another set of women''s clothes.


    MuQing girl blushed with shame, "girl, you saved five brothers'' life. Now how can I take your clothes?"


    Dongfang Wanyu turned it over and took out a set of red Luo gauze skirt. It was very festive.


    "No problem. I didn''t take any gifts for you two to get married. If you don''t dislike it, the right of red clothes should be a wedding ceremony for you."


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes. She borrowed flowers as a gift to Buddha with her clothes. The female Lord actually said that she was very righteous.


    Oriental Wanyu Yu light aimed at her action and couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t say no more words of refusal, change quickly, let''s see how beautiful the bride is."


    Mu Qing nods and changes her clothes as Oriental Wanyu comes to the inner cave.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui, dressed in men''s clothes, naturally went to mingle with Wang Fei. Although his life was saved, he was still very weak. Even Zhao Sanqi helped him change his clothes.


    In fact, there were not many things in the cave, so we moved a few big stones as stools. Naturally, there was no such thing in the high hall.


    After MuQing and Wang Fei are all ready, Dongfang Minghui plays the role of master of ceremonies, and shouts with a smile, "worship heaven and earth."


    "Two obeisances to the high hall."


    Both of them are orphans without father and mother. Zhao Sanqi is their closest person. Naturally, this high hall worships him.


    "Husband and wife worship each other."


    Mu Qing has a smile in the corner of her eyes, and Wang Fei is also smiling. They look at each other affectionately. At this moment, they only see each other in their eyes, and they can''t see anything else.


    After ten percent of etiquette, you will enter the bridal chamber at last.


    Dongfang Minghui three people gave the cave to two young people, three people sit outside the campfire, sit around a circle, "this rabbit meat is very delicious, come on, eat a piece."


    Today is a big day to be happy.


    "Seven elder sister, this big rabbit leg is for you, I specially bake for you." Dongfang Minghui does not forget dogleg''s flattery to the female Lord.


    Seeing her busy, Zhao Sanji couldn''t help praising, "seven girls, this nine younger brother of yours is really interested in you."


    Dongfang Wanyu ate a bite of rabbit meat and was silent. She had learned how good her ninth brother was to her.


    Dongfang minghuigan said with a smile, "brother Zhao, we''ll leave tomorrow. What''s your plan?"


    All things come to an end. As soon as the topic of parting, the previous festive atmosphere disappeared.


    Zhao Sanqi looked at the bonfire and suddenly said, "where are the seven girls and nine childe going?"


    Dongfang Ming looks at the female Lord.


    "I''m going to take my ninth brother with me for another period of time in the purple devil mountain range." Oriental Wanyu is like this road, and the rabbit meat on the handle is solved by the way.


    "Experience." Zhao Sanqi sighed deeply, "when the fifth younger brother gets well, I will take them back to Yuebai empire."


    Dongfang Minghui looks at him with sympathy.


    Maybe the atmosphere is too sad, and in the end, we all shut up and do our own things.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu left.


    "Let''s go."


    Before leaving, Dongfang Minghui took a look at Zhao Sanqi, who was sleeping by the big tree.


    "Seven elder sister, where are we going this time?"


    "If you go deeper, you may encounter Warcraft above level 4."


    Oriental Minghui''s expression immediately turned into a bitter gourd face, she can''t even cope with a level, not to mention the level higher than her so many Warcraft.


    "Seven sisters are powerful."


    The so-called thousands of wear, flattery does not wear, Dongfang Minghui first boasted again.


    Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her with deep meaning. She had already planned.They searched everywhere for a high peak and a cave nearby. There is a fishy smell in the cave, which is very heavy and can''t be seen in the dark.


    "Seven elder sister, be careful."


    Dongfang Minghui follows step by step, and is afraid that something will come out.


    Dongfang Wanyu lit a torch and took a clear picture of everything in the cave. In addition to some rotten meat, the smell came from there. There was a pile of white bones on the ground, which looked like animal bones.


    "This cave is not used for the time being. Let''s clean it up." Dongfang Wanyu put the torch directly in the middle of the stone. As soon as he put the bundle, he started to work.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t resist his nausea and threw all the rotten meat and bones out of the cave.


    After a simple cleaning, they really took the cave as a temporary residence.


    "I''m in charge of the prey, and you''re responsible for the food." Oriental Wanyu a word will be two people''s work to divide clearly.


    Dongfang Minghui wailed, and she became a cook.


    Since then, Oriental Wanyu went out in the daytime and came back at night with a huge Warcraft. She was dead. But the lady also had different injuries.


    Dongfang Minghui estimates that this is the Warcraft that was killed by the female Lord. The first time he saw it, he was really scared.


    Sometimes, the female Lord even disregarded her own wound and directly practiced meditation. That kind of hard work makes Dongfang Minghui dare not step forward.


    What Dongfang Minghui does every day is to find a way to dismember Warcraft, so that its bones can be used to stew some wild vegetables, and the meat is used to cook and eat. As time went by, she practiced this skill and had a certain understanding of the body structure of Warcraft.


    This day, wait until the female LORD goes out. Dongfang Minghui also quietly ran out, she wanted to see whether there were fruits on the trees around her.


    Eating the meat of Warcraft every day will lead to indigestion.


    But looking for a large circle, the fruit did not see, she saw a few herbs, worried that she was wrong, she also went up to ask.


    "Oh, I helped you move."


    Dongfang Minghui took advantage of his weak spiritual power to talk with these herbs, and then began to transplant them to the gate of the cave.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you water and fertilize every day, so that you can grow strong."


    When the herbs heard her reply, they shook their heads and said yes, so they settled down outside the cave.


    She also regularly watered the herbs and loosened the soil. Sometimes I chat with them, and I live a relaxed and comfortable life.


    But every time she went out, she transplanted some herbs back. Over time, the cave has been gradually occupied by the figure of herbal medicine.


    One day, Dongfang Wanyu came back with a wound and saw Dongfang Minghui watering the herbs in the sunset, and promised from time to time, "OK, I know, if it rains tomorrow, I''ll cover you with something."


    "Who are you talking to?"


    Oriental Minghui turned around and found that the female Lord was behind her. She was startled, "seven elder sister, you are back."


    "What are you doing?"


    Dongfang Minghui pointed to a large piece of herbs outside the cave. "I''m watering them. It may rain tomorrow, so I''ll make a tent later."


    The tent was very simple. She tied the skin piece by piece with a rope made of hay. Then two straight trunks were erected outside.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at the sky at night. The stars were bright and the moon was bright. Tomorrow was a fine day. I don''t care about Oriental Minghui''s nonsense.


    "Seven elder sister, you will take off your clothes later, I will help you apply some medicine."


    Dongfang Minghui put the fur tent aside after it was ready. Then she picked up a stone stick to beat the leaves that had been taken from the herbal medicine. The stone stick beat until the juice came out. She bottled some of the pills into the porcelain bottle.


    "What is this?" The East Wanyu frowns.


    Dongfang Minghui used pieces of clothes as cotton wool, dipped some, and gently smeared it on the wound on Dongfang Wanyu''s arm. "This is the living star grass, which can be used to stop bleeding and eliminate silt marks. There are so many scars on your body that it will not look good if you leave them


    A girl''s family, no one likes his body covered with scars.


    As for the female master''s experience in the purple devil mountain range, it is estimated that it has something to do with her awakening element attributes. She did not dare to ask more, for fear of arousing the suspicion of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu sneered at Dongfang Minghui and said, "didn''t you wish I died before? Now I''m worried about whether I''ll leave a scar on me


    If we talk about the old things again, is it a matter of settling accounts after autumn?


    Dongfang Minghui did not change her face and continued to wipe her wound a little bit. She was extremely patient and said, "please don''t be angry with me. A long time ago, I was used by the fourth elder sister and often did some mindless things. Now I really know that I''m wrong. If you don''t get rid of your hatred, you should do what I did to you again? "If so, it can be written off. Dongfang Minghui would like to see her immediately.


    The East Wanyu, but smile not language.


    "Seven elder sister, do you feel the wound is cold and not so painful?" Dongfang Minghui asked tentatively.


    After her saying so, Dongfang Wanyu really felt that her wound was much better. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She even feels itchy in some parts.


    "It doesn''t hurt that much, but I think this place is itchy." Oriental Wanyu pointed to the place where the back was scratched by the Warcraft claws.


    Dongfang Minghui took a look, found that the wound seemed to turn red, and immediately put on the top of the medicine juice, "this place may recover faster, you don''t scratch it, wait for one night, I''ll help you to have a look tomorrow."


    After doing this, Dongfang Minghui squatted aside. She wrote down all the properties of living star grass. Without paper and pen, she directly carved stones on the wall.


    She used to study medicine, but after coming here, she found that many herbs look different.


    They know her, she doesn''t know them.


    Fortunately, her half spiritual power has allowed her to deal with plants, fragmentary, and she can communicate with some lower level plants. This is just a golden finger given to her by God. I''m sorry for not making good use of it.


    The next day, the clear sky, blue wave cloudless.


    Dongfang Wanyu got up early in the morning. Feeling a little itchy on her body, she gently scratched it twice. Unexpectedly, the old scar that had just grown fell off and exposed the fresh pink flesh.


    When she touched the scar again, she could not feel any pain.


    She picked up the medicine juice that Dongfang Minghui smeared to her yesterday and sniffed it gently, "this medicine is quite effective."


    Dongfang Minghui went to the river to get some water. When he came back, he couldn''t see the lady.


    She fixed the two pieces of animal skins bound with straw ropes yesterday with four trunks respectively to hold the corresponding four corners for herbs outside the cave.


    After doing all this, she took up her burden and walked out.


    Since she made her residence, Dongfang Minghui has been using her weak spiritual power to convey her emotions to the flowers and plants around her. Maybe she uses her spiritual power more diligently. She feels that her secondary spirit has a breakthrough.


    It''s a good thing!


    But she''s not going to tell the lady.


    The whole world, no, the background of this book is based on fantasy and martial arts. Most people will awaken their own spiritual power. Children like her who awaken before the age of ten are generally valued by the family. However, her attribute is a little special, belonging to the semi useless attribute in the book.


    The spiritual power comes from the spirit, the spirit teacher, the great spirit teacher, the spirit king, the spirit king, the spirit emperor, the spirit respect, the spirit saint, and finally is the spirit emperor.


    There are ten systems of spiritual power: wind, water, fire, earth, wood, gold, ice, thunder, darkness and light.


    Before, the female Lord had already awakened to the dual attributes of the earth system and the thunder system when she made a move in the forest. In this regard, she could only pretend that she did not know anything, otherwise, 99% of them would be killed by the female Lord.


    Most of the people who can''t wake up can be engaged in such minor occupations as soldiers, pharmacists and alchemists.


    Looking around, the three empires did not see the birth of a spiritual emperor.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t have any idea about upgrading. She dares not even think about it. When she thinks she can make a breakthrough, it''s better to let it go. It is the key task to hold tightly the leg of the female owner and keep a small life.


    This time, she needs a flower heart of grade three red peony, or a double lotus seed of lotus. Although red peony belongs to common flowers and plants, I''m afraid it''s better to find some in the market. But in this forest of Warcraft, the difficulty is not so big. It''s even more difficult to find bingdilian. Dongfang Minghui suspects that the whole forest of Warcraft may not have one.


    Dongfang Minghui asked the past all the way. With the help of flowers and plants, she successfully avoided many high-level Warcraft pursuits and walked many paths. Finally, she saw the red peony swaying in the wind under the guidance of a small grass.


    "It''s beautiful."


    In this piece of land, red peony is a single plant, like a red flower on kaolin, swaying its graceful posture. Unfortunately, the sky is not pitiful to see, the original clear sky, dark clouds, heavy rain pour, bean big beads said next. With the thunder and lightning, the whole forest of Warcraft looks so frightening.


    The red peony, which was still dancing in the sun, experienced the wind and rain, and immediately turned into a frost hit eggplant. The flower branches could not bear the weight, and there was a trend of bending down.


    "Well, don''t worry about it." Dongfang Minghui rushed over and untied the burden. Her clothes blocked the top of the red peony and covered the wind and rain for it.


    Fortunately, she prepared ahead of time, otherwise she would be drenched.


    Red peony sends out its own whine intermittently, and Dongfang Minghui also tells her what she wants to do. It doesn''t take a moment for one person to plant a plant to reach an agreement.


    "Once your roots are planted on the ground, it''s hard to transplant them. Why don''t you give me your seeds and plant you in my garden when I settle down?"Dongfang Minghui dug up the roots of Paeonia lactiflora only to discover the underground situation. The residual roots lingered and complicated. If she had a higher level of spiritual power, she might be able to get it out of the middle.


    It''s a pity that she can''t protect herself now.


    Red peony nodded and gave the seeds and pistils to Dongfang Minghui.


    The rainstorm washes the whole world of Warcraft forest, does not mean to stop at all. With lightning and thunder, Dongfang Minghui watched the tall tree one meter away from her split in two by a thunder. When the other half of the tree fell, it overthrew another tree and nearly crushed her to death.


    She was scared out of her wits and hid in hiding. She saw a cave in the distance and rushed to it regardless of everything.


    For her, trees everywhere means to be struck by thunder. There are dangers everywhere. The cave may be safer.


    Maybe the sprint is more urgent, she did not carefully look at the surrounding environment. Hundreds of miles outside the cave, not to mention animals, not even a plant.


    "It''s raining too much." Dongfang Minghui shakes the hide on her body. Even though she has made some preparations earlier, her clothes are still drenched.


    She looked at the cave and found that there was nothing in the cave. It was very clean. It was so clean that she was shocked. Her heart was beating. I don''t know whether it was because of her 800 meter dash just now or the continuous sound of knowing and hearing from the depths of the cave.


    "Er."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to pretend to be dead. When he looks at the cave, he is often taken care of by people. Maybe he is a senior Warcraft?


    Either outcome could kill her.


    Under the balance of left and right, Dongfang Minghui immediately slowly picked up the animal skin on one side, slowly raised her legs, and crept forward to the cave step by step. It has to be said that she has always had a precise intuition about danger.


    "Ah - help."


    When she was a few steps away from the cave, her feet suddenly stood in the distance, and a twig thicker than the trunk outside pulled her back into the cave.


    When Dongfang Minghui was pulled to the depth of the cave, he was seriously shocked and kept hitting. He fainted in the dark.


    Since she came to the purple devil mountain range, Dongfang Wanyu has never seen such a heavy rain. She is in a mess. When it rains, she uses Lei''s psychic power to break through a level 3 Warcraft. She is shocked by the thunder and nearly dies.


    "This rain is just tailor-made for you. It is a great creation given to you by God. You may as well take this opportunity to upgrade your level 5 thunder spirit Master to a spirit Master." The cold voice in the East Wanyu''s mind suggested.


    After just hesitating for a moment, Dongfang Wanyu sat cross legged on the mountain peak and was attacked by thunder and lightning in the sky. Her spiritual power madly opened the absorption mode and absorbed the essence of thunder and lightning.


    The whole process is extremely dangerous. Fortunately, there are several treasures on Dongfang Wanyu that can be used to resist the attack of thunder and lightning, so that she can collect the essence of thunder and bring it into her body. At the same time, she can refine these thunder and lightning for her own use.


    The essence of thunder and lightning ran wildly in the body of Dongfang Wanyu. Several times, it almost broke out. The meridians were expanded to burst. She forced her to suppress them. She washed the marrow in the meridians again and again. After 9981 times, the essence of thunder was stabilized, and the violent factor in the essence was refined.


    "Congratulations on your exit." The cold voice appeared just right.


    The first thing that Dongfang Wanyu wakes up from entering Ding is to throw out a thunder and lightning. The tree is surrounded by five towering people in the distance, which is easily chopped into slag. A huge pit appears in that place.


    "It''s good that only one spiritual master can achieve this kind of state." Cool voice rare praise way.


    "How long have I been closed?" Oriental Wanyu looked at herself with disgust. Her clothes were not wrapped in her body, and her clothes were chopped into slag by thunder.


    She took out another suit of clothes directly from the space and put them on at random.


    On one side, the Warcraft she killed had turned into a pile of skeletons under the lightning attack, leaving nothing left.


    "The fifteenth."


    The heavy rain lasted for half a month.


    "No way."


    At this time, Dongfang Wanyu remembered Dongfang Minghui in the cave. She said that she seemed to have forgotten something.


    When she got back to the cave, she suddenly found two hermaphrodite snakes and beast tyrants occupying the cave. Dongfang Wanyu raised her sword and fell, and several thunder and lightning blew the snake into several sections.


    The snake beast struggled on the ground for a few breaths and lost its breath.


    There''s a bad smell in the body. Although the decoration has not changed, there are more things that do not belong to the cave.


    The herbs outside the house are still growing crazily, but all of them are a little depressed.


    Dongfang Minghui made shelter for them before. A few days later, they were blown away by the strong wind. They were attacked by the rainstorm and almost died under the heavy rain. Naturally, they were listless.


    "It seems that you are quite interested in that nine sisters." The cold voice burst out again.Looking at the mess in the cave, Dongfang Wanyu felt an impulse to destroy the cave. Hearing the irony in her mind, she rushed out without any reason.


    It''s not realistic to talk about looking for people. The rainstorm has been raining for so long, even if there are any traces, they are all washed away by the rain. What''s more, she didn''t even know whether Dongfang Minghui left by herself or had an accident.


    Dongfang Wanyu searched outside for two days, aimlessly. When he saw the Warcraft in the way, he killed him directly. His breath changed, like a sword that had just been opened. It was extremely fierce.


    In the evening, she went back and even broke the stomachs of several snakes to see if she could find the shadow of Dongfang Minghui.


    "It''s normal for a weak chicken like her to be swallowed by a snake. It''s useless for you to look at it again. For such a long time, it''s enough for two animals to digest." The cold voice is very unkind smile.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t believe that Dongfang Minghui died like this, because Dongfang Minghui''s purpose of staying by his side has not been achieved. How could he die easily?


    Dongfang minghuisheng, who was mistakenly thought to be in the snake''s stomach, has a loveless face. She is now tied by vines and hung on the tree to swing and shake.


    Since that day, Dongfang Minghui was frightened by the emerald vines covered with caves. She could not see the plant itself, but could feel a huge and strong vitality filled the whole cave.


    Under such fierce pressure, she is a third level spirit person who is not enough to see.


    Forget to say, just before she was knocked unconscious, the originally loose spiritual power probably met the magic plant that can nourish her more, so it quietly upgraded.


    The flower heart of the red peony was not used at all.


    Dongfang Minghui wanted to cry without tears. She felt that it was a difficult and even impossible task to save her life. She is probably the most miserable female mate in the world, a female mate who died in the hands of a plant, whining.


    "How about thinking about it?"


    A very mature voice suddenly smacked in the cave.


    Dongfang Minghui remained unmoved and looked as if she had given up treatment and wanted to die. From the first day when she was trapped here,


    she said that she had to give up treatment www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Since that day, Dongfang Minghui was frightened by the emerald vines covered with caves. She could not see the plant itself, but could feel a huge and strong vitality filled the whole cave.


    Under such fierce pressure, she is a third level spirit person who is not enough to see.


    Forget to say, just before she was knocked unconscious, the originally loose spiritual power probably met the magic plant that can nourish her more, so it quietly upgraded.


    The flower heart of the red peony was not used at all.


    Dongfang Minghui wanted to cry without tears. She felt that it was an extremely difficult and even impossible task to save her little life. She is probably the most miserable female mate in the world, a female mate who died in the hands of a plant, whining.


    "How about thinking about it?"


    A very mature voice suddenly smacked in the cave.


    Dongfang Minghui was not moved. She gave up the treatment and wanted to die. From the first day when she was trapped here, this abnormal morzhi beat her up and down like this.


    When she woke up, she was soon dizzy with pain.


    When she woke up again, she was almost scared to urinate by what magic plant said.


    "If you want to be my cauldron, I''ll let you go."


    Look, is this a magic plant to say? Return the cauldron. I''ll go.


    Naturally, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t agree, but anyone who made a cauldron seemed to have been engraved with a mark from then on, and there was no good end in the end. Anyway, this abnormal magic plant is such a sentence, she does not agree, abnormal magic plant on a variety of ways to toss her.


    For example, the two hour handstand swing is one of the torture penalties.


    Every time she was choking with blood, morzhi would turn her upside down and hang her on the top of the cave. Dongfang Minghui is numb to the pain all over her body.


    ¡°&#£¤#%¡­¡­ £¤%¡­¡­ &&*&#In addition to swearing, she also has a daily addiction to the mouth, in fact, there is no way to take this plant.


    I don''t know why, morzhi seems to have no way with her, otherwise for such a long time, she might have been given ooxx by this old pervert, whining.


    After being trapped for so long, she thinks about her ultimate death every day, such as bleeding to death, being swallowed by magic plants, or being made into furnace cauldrons, and finally being sucked out of essence


    At the end of the day, she felt that the death method given to her by the female Lord was not so hot and terrible, and she was abused more than expected.


    "You old pervert." Dongfang Minghui felt dizzy and dizzy, probably because of excessive blood loss. She murmured a low mantra, and finally her head tilted and fainted.


    Long vines slowly put her down, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her. If Dongfang Minghui opened her eyes, she would probably praise her beauty, but she knows nothing about it now.


    "You won."


    When she woke up again, the vine branches of the whole cave disappeared, as she had seen, clean, nothing left.


    Dongfang Minghui touched her shoulders. In order to torture her, the abnormal vine branch used the branch to penetrate her shoulder and hung her up to whip her. It was too painful.


    The method is really poisonous. In order to force her to become a furnace cauldron, it is almost useless.


    "Strange." Dongfang Minghui looks at it and finds that there is no scar on her body. What happened before is like a dream.


    "EH."


    She couldn''t help but exclaim that she was in good health. What''s more, her body was full of spiritual energy to a state. She looked at it carefully and found that she had leapt from a small third level spirit to a first level spirit Master.


    Spirit Master! She was promoted.


    "God, I''m really dreaming." She pinched herself. It hurt.


    "If you want to be beautiful, if I didn''t get hurt by the thunder, you would think that the good things would fall into your hands." Just when Oriental Minghui was ecstatic, a tender voice suddenly came out.


    "You are -- that abnormal plant." Dongfang Minghui almost jumped off, packed his bags and rushed out of the cave at the fastest speed.


    "Ha ha, waste material, do you really think I can''t take you out of the cave?" His tender voice still rings in his mind, and he continues to mend the knife in Dongfang Minghui''s heart, "we have concluded a contract, and you will never get rid of me. Ha ha ha ha ha


    Oriental Minghui a stagger, a buttock directly sat on the ground, listened to this plant magic plant''s words, she was completely stupid.


    There are three ways to conclude the contract. One is the contract of servitude. This kind of contract generally belongs to the owner''s death and the slave''s death, but it''s not in the way of the owner''s death. One is the blood contract, in which the master and slave share life together, live and die together, share happiness and share difficulties. The last is equal contract, also called temporary contract, which can be solved.


    Dongfang Minghui shivered for a while and then asked, "what kind of contract.""Blood contract."


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes were dazzled, and she almost fainted again. Dare you, she would never want to get rid of this magic plant in her life. She has a magic plant that wants to catch people to make a furnace cauldron every day? Can we live a happy life?


    She walked back without a soul, and the cave was empty. The herbs outside the cave trembled like ghosts when they saw her.


    She also wanted to ask about the situation of the female owners, and saw that they were shrinking into groups like wronged little daughters-in-law, and lost interest instantly. Simply a person sitting on the stone pier in a daze.


    It was not until Oriental Wanyu dragged a huge Warcraft back that her soul came back.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her and frowned slightly.


    "Be careful, there is a ferocity in her." The cold voice reminded me.


    Dongfang minghuiyan looks at the female Lord and takes out the long whip. The whip swings, and a pit appears on the ground. The depth of the pit is better than before. It seems that the spiritual power of the female Lord has been upgraded during her absence.


    "Seven elder sister."


    "What stupid thing have you done?"


    "Wow, this woman''s aura is so rich that she is more suitable for my stove than you." Don''t wait for Dongfang Minghui to explain, in the mind that pit father''s voice came out again.


    on the whole process of a demon pet''s death


    how to get rid of a pit father''s pet


    how to get rid of a pit father''s pet


    how to do it? Online urgent £¤%%%%%


    Oriental Minghui seems to have foreseeher future pit father''s day. She looks at the female Lord with a sad face, "seven elder sister, help me, help me."it''s a good idea


    After listening to her whole narration, Dongfang Wanyu put up her whip and comforted her, "since the devil pet has signed a blood contract with you, he will certainly not hurt you again."


    What she was worried about was that this abnormal plant would harm her?


    The female Lord completely misunderstood her meaning. She was more worried about the death of the pit father devil Zhi, and she would die together with her.


    Oriental Wanyu will Warcraft cut into sections, "come, first solve the problem of food and clothing."


    Speaking of food, she had been trapped in the cave for so long. Every day she ate a sweet juice to fill her stomach. Now when she saw the meat, she couldn''t help swallowing.


    Peeling, cutting, string, fire, shelf, a series of movements done very skillfully, she roasted.


    "I''m the highest level in the magic plant. Do you want her to be a furnace cauldron and wronged her?" The tender voice in my mind has been harassing Dongfang Minghui.


    We are in China.


    Dongfang Minghui directly put the plant into the cold palace and refused to answer any questions.


    Although Dongfang Wanyu is staring at this side, she is also communicating with the cold voice in her mind. It is obvious that Dongfang Minghui suddenly signs a vicious magic plant, and feels a little strange.


    "If it''s as simple as what your nine sister said, I don''t believe that a vicious Mozhi will take the initiative to sign a contract with her. It''s a blood contract. There must be something strange here. I think you should be more careful. " The cold voice comes from the mind of Dongfang Wanyu. He is a soul that has long passed away. The soul is attached to the jade pendant, and it happens to be in the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Most of the credit for Dongfang Wanyu''s success is due to him.


    "Green ink, you can see what level of magic plant signed the contract with her?" Oriental Wanyu can feel a palpitating breath when approaching Oriental Minghui.


    Green ink bluntly said, "it does not reveal itself, I can not see. As far as I''m concerned, the level of this magic plant is no less than medium and high level, or even higher. "


    Although they were eating barbecue together, they had different thoughts and had their own plans.


    "Rest early, and tomorrow we''ll keep on going."


    On the way? Dongfang Minghui is a little silly. She just came back. Does the female Lord plan to leave the purple magic mountain?


    "Seven elder sister, are we going to change places?"


    "Yes."


    Oriental Wanyu''s plan is to walk and try, all the way to the Royal College.


    Royal College is located in the Empire of Venus. It is the gathering camp of talents in the seven color continent. The three empires vie to send people in.


    Dongfang Wanyu wants to study in Royal College and check her secret.


    As for Dongfang Minghui, it''s just an accident. But now, there is something to dig out of this accident, and she is still useful for the time being.


    Dongfang Minghui has already had a certain psychological shadow on the purple devil mountain. When she heard that the female Lord said she was going to leave, she immediately prepared everything and was excited to stay up all night.


    The next day, Dongfang Minghui wanted to say goodbye to the herbs outside the cave, but as soon as she approached, the herbs were shivering and huddled together.


    Don''t talk about communication. It''s difficult even to get close.Needless to say, this situation is naturally a good thing for her pet.


    "Can you take all your breath away?" Dongfang Minghui tries to communicate with kengda. She thinks that the devil pet is not only a pit father, but also hateful. It deprives her of the only fun in the world.


    "Yes, but on one condition."


    The devil pet even talked with his master.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t need to listen to know what kengda is trying to do.


    "I''m going to make your seventh sister my stove. Next time I do something to her, don''t interfere."


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s the dog''s day. To let the lady master know her pet''s mind, 200% of her needs to be chopped into meat sauce to feed the dog.


    One man, one pet, one talk.


    In addition to the great task of changing her thigh, how can the Lord of the east love her!!!


    Along the way, they were speechless.


    I met a lot of level three Warcraft, but they were all easily ended by the female Lord. There is an energy core in the skull of Warcraft, which can be used by female masters to improve their own level.


    Dongfang Minghui sees that the female Lord has to deal with Warcraft with the earth attribute every time. She sees that there is a little more thunder and lightning in the earth energy. Thinking of the previous storm, she knew that the female Lord must have improved Lei''s psychic power a lot.


    Dongfang Wanyu beat Warcraft, she followed behind her buttocks and opened a scoop on the head of Warcraft. Originally, she was a doctor. This kind of thing was very easy to do.


    "Water core, I can''t use it. Here you are."


    Dongfang Wanyu takes a look and throws it directly to Dongfang Minghui. She catches it steadily. The energy core of the third level water system emits waves of gentle green water lines. Unfortunately, she can''t use it.


    "Thank you very much It can be used to sell money. Dongfang Minghui has decided to pay attention and collect it well. Maybe he can make a lot of money in the future.


    It''s no better to go out than at home.


    Dongfang Minghui began to dismember Warcraft and scrape all the valuable things from Warcraft. Just as she was about to take some meat from Warcraft, Dongfang Wanyu suddenly stopped her, "there''s a fight ahead. Let''s go and have a look."


    In the open space not far ahead, there is a huge winged Warcraft, surrounded by three people. Above its head stood a tall man. The winged Warcraft shook his head and tried to throw the man out.


    With a heavy blow, the tall man hammered directly at its head.


    "Ow --"


    the voice of winged Warcraft is so deafening that it makes the eardrum ache. It is probably hurt by being hit, and it struggles more and more fiercely.


    There were three of them, all dressed the same. In addition to one man on the forehead of winged Warcraft, the other two entangled each other''s hind limbs with a rope lock, and were about to lose their grip.


    Its head is as big as an elephant, its limbs are stout, its back has wings, and its mouth spits out fire. This is the five level winged elephant described in the book.


    Dongfang Minghui hides behind the tree and secretly looks at them. These three people are the disciples of qinglanzong, wearing the same kind of blue clothes and holding swords in their hands.


    The man standing on the back of the flying winged elephant should be Mu Qing, the close disciple of the legendary Qinglan patriarch. He came to the purple magic mountain to hunt this flying winged elephant Warcraft.


    The winged elephant Warcraft is a very good riding beast. This Mu Qing came to capture a winged elephant alive and sign a contract. The two next to him are his younger brothers and sisters. They worship Mu Qing very much. When they heard that he came to the purple devil mountain range, they came to see the world together.


    But they didn''t expect that capturing a level 5 Warcraft would be so thrilling.


    Flying wing elephant Warcraft is worthy of the fifth level Warcraft, hind legs soar, kick backward, kick them two people directly out. The rope lock, without the pull of the man, broke away immediately.


    Once there is no restraint, flying wing elephant naturally wants to escape, it seems to expect that he is not Mu Qing''s opponent.


    It fluttered its wings and leaped into the air.


    Mu Qing naturally won''t let it go easily. He stands on its back and tears down on its back.


    "Roar --"


    a large ball of fireball shot out of the mouth of the flying winged elephant and aimed directly at Mu Qing''s younger martial brothers and sisters. The pain on his back made him very angry.


    Underground two people even roll away to avoid the taste of being burned by the fire.


    "Roar --" flying wings like a stem neck, in mid air oblique flying, side flying, trying to get rid of the Mu Qing riding on its back like crazy.


    Mu Qing fastens the flesh behind its neck, and the whole person lies prone on its back. His fist repeatedly hits it hard in its forehead. The winged elephant can''t be thrown off, and the pain is so severe that he becomes more and more irritable. From time to time, he vomites a big ball of fire at the bottom.


    The following two people are the main targets of the flying winged elephant''s attack. When they dodge in confusion, their clothes inevitably catch fire.


    "Elder martial brother, my clothes are on fire." It''s the girl in green.


    His elder martial brother immediately put out the fire with a column of water, but soon the two fireballs hailed them as many as they could."Stay away." The two men were separated by the fire and fled in two directions.


    In a short time, their battlefield expanded. Dongfang Minghui, who was hiding behind a tree to watch the show, was affected and almost swallowed up by the fire regiment.


    She nearly faced the fire, and even felt a burning feeling. If it wasn''t for the lady who pulled her in time, she would have gone back to heaven.


    "Seven elder sister, shall we leave first?"


    Dongfang Minghui looks at her clothes which have been burned down. This place is too dangerous.


    Anyway, it''s no use staying here. Mu Qing of qinglanzong is now a third level spirit Master. He is more than enough to tame this five level flying wing baby elephant.


    Oriental Wanyu pressed her head down, and a pair of beautiful eyes coldly watched Mu Qing''s every move, "shut up, say one more word, and I''ll throw you out."


    "Personality. I like it." Oriental Ming Hui in the brain that plant pit father devil plant again had the idea of invigorating collaterals.


    Dongfang Minghui has an idea that he can''t cram it back into his stomach and regenerate it.


    The sky is in full swing, but Dongfang Minghui is looking around. According to the author''s urine, she doesn''t believe that a fight will be peaceful. So it passed.


    There must be a game of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches in the back.


    However, just behind their hidden trees, Dongfang Minghui saw a corner or two. She lowered her head and pulled the clothes of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu threw her knife away. If it wasn''t for the occasion, she would have kicked Dongfang Minghui out.


    "There are people." Dongfang Minghui opened her mouth in silence and compared several directions.


    "They have been ambushing here for some time. They came earlier than you. They probably want to wait until the manpower of qinglanzong is exhausted before they can capture the flying winged elephant." Green ink''s voice suddenly reminds a sentence. In fact, he didn''t remind the people of qinglanzong when they remembered the unpleasant past. What he didn''t expect was the first discovery of the ninth miss of the Oriental family.


    It seems that Miss nine is different from the legend. It seems that he should take a good look at this nine miss.


    Dongfang Wanyu counted the ambush around him, about six or seven people.


    "Do you want me to take the opportunity to kill Mu Qing?" The reason why she didn''t leave was that she had come up with this idea.


    She has always been clear about her gratitude and resentment. Since she has promised green ink to revenge for him, she naturally does what she says.


    Qingmo was amused by her words, and his soul had passed countless years. It was rare that someone would stand up for him. He had not felt this warmth for a long time.


    Even if it''s just a deal between them.


    "Let alone that he is a third level spirit Master, you can''t kill him. If you want to kill him, you will surely attract the attention of qinglanzong. When your identity is exposed, you will be killed. " Qingmo analyzed the advantages and disadvantages very thoroughly.


    "Even if you can''t kill him, you can always make trouble for him." Oriental Wanyu sneered.


    Just as they chatted about this Kung Fu, the flying winged elephant in mid air had been knocked unconscious by Mu Qing. At last, as soon as its wings were collected, it carried Mu Qing down from the air.


    "Bang."


    The flying winged elephant is huge in size, so it directly throws a huge hole in the ground.


    When the other two men of qinglanzong saw that Mu Qing had completely suppressed the flying winged elephant of level 5, they all came forward to congratulate him, "Congratulations, elder martial brother, on getting a mount."


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother."


    A light suddenly refracted into Mu Qing''s eyes. He pushed them away and turned his body on the ground at the same time. There were a few more throwing knives where they were standing.


    "Who is it?"


    Mu Qing stood up and looked around in a dignified way, "friend, since you are here, why don''t you come out and see it?"


    Dongfang Minghui buried his head lower for fear that he would be found.


    A few people hiding in the dark, looking at each other, came out from all over. Seven people stood at seven angles and surrounded the three people in the middle.


    "Boy, we''ll take this beast. If you''re wise, get out of here." One of them, carrying a big knife, yelled at Mu Qing.


    Seven people stare at the three people of qinglanzong, and they seem to eat them one by one.


    "Elder martial brother, there are seven of them, and only three of us. What should we do?" Just came out to experience lengtouqing, in the end is lack of confidence.


    His words naturally spread to seven people''s ears, causing a group of rude men to laugh.


    Mu Qing glared at him fiercely, and then said with a sneer, "you dare to rob the things of qinglanzong. You are brave enough."


    Seven people looked at each other with a smile. They didn''t take his words to heart. "How does qinglanzong drop? What the labor and capital rob is the things of qinglanzong. Since you don''t leave, don''t blame us for being rude. "


    A big war is imminent.


    Dongfang Minghui hides in the grass, shaking and shaking.


    Her sixth sense told herself that if she didn''t leave, she would encounter trouble later. But if she left, the woman asked, she could not find an excuse."I''m afraid of farting. I''ll be ruined in your hands." In the mind that plant pit father magic plant rare said a human words.


    However, in Dongfang Minghui''s opinion, this sentence is better not to say.


    "Stand up and speak without backache. If you have the ability, you can fight by yourself." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but retort. She has no fighting power, and she doesn''t even have a weapon to protect her life. It''s normal for her to be a little timid. If she had a powerful plug-in like the female owner, she would rush up regardless of everything.


    "Ah, where has the seventh elder sister gone?"


    Just for a little time, Dongfang Wanyu had already run to the group of people. Taking advantage of the darkness of the group''s fight, she directly and secretly aimed at the winged beast and threw a thunder and lightning.


    "Roar --"


    Ben lying in the pit with more air in than out of breath was thundered by thunder and lightning. The pain stimulated its survival instinct. It directly vomited two regiments of fire into the air, and then staggered out of the pit.


    "Damned beast."


    Two people were accidentally sprayed by fire, and qinglanzong''s nature took advantage of this opportunity to increase counterattack.


    Level 5 Warcraft has a childish IQ. It knows that it can''t beat this group of people. In addition, there is no difficult human behind him. He waved his wings and flew into the sky and disappeared.


    "Damn it." Mu Qing gritted his teeth and the cooked duck flew in front of him.


    Dongfang Wanyu made a little bad. While they were still fighting, he released the fifth level flying winged elephant. Then he took Dongfang Minghui and ran quietly, leaving a group of people biting each other.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui felt that her eyelids were jumping and she was flustered. She always felt that something bad was about to happen.


    "Seven elder sister, do you think they will know that we did this?" Typical do bad things on the heart of a good baby look.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at her, "what are you worried about?" In order to win the treasure, the two teams fought like that, and few survived.


    Dongfang Minghui is eager to speak, and opens his mouth. Under the sharp eyes of the female Lord, she can''t say a word.


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she brought herself to the nest of the wounded winged elephant, and her mouth could not be closed. This is the real Mantis catching cicada, and the Yellow finch is behind.


    "Seven elder sister, don''t you want to take away the winged elephant Warcraft?


    The female Lord adult made a "hush" action to her, and Dongfang Minghui immediately covered her mouth.


    In the land of seven colors, a level five winged elephant mount is very precious, and it is not easy to capture it. In general, only a few talented people in a large family can have their own mount.


    Like Oriental Wanyu, such an unpopular person, can only rely on his own strength to get a mount.


    So Dongfang Minghui second understands her meaning and supports her decision very much.


    "There is also a female flying winged elephant in the cave. If you rush in like this, you won''t get any good." Green ink said truthfully.


    Two five level wings are like Warcraft, which can''t be handled by ordinary people.


    "Wait a minute."


    Dongfang Wanyu knows that opportunities are hard won and should be firmly grasped every time.


    Dongfang Minghui lies on the ground with nothing to do and hides her breath perfectly. Even Dongfang Wanyu is surprised.


    "Why, wait." Green ink suddenly said, "Wanyu, you are really lucky. The female flying winged elephant in the cave is giving birth to a baby. I think you can take good care of it."


    The Oriental Wanyu looks a little moved, and immediately understands the meaning of the green ink words.


    Compared with a growing Warcraft who was forced to sign a contract by force, she felt that the latter was more attractive to her.


    "No wonder the winged elephant was seriously injured and had to rush back to its nest. It turned out that there was a baby to be born in the nest." And that makes sense. The last wing is like a puff.


    "You should pay attention to the fact that the winged elephants are extremely protective of their cubs. Once they know your intention, they will go crazy on the spot. A level 5 Warcraft is not easy for you to deal with. Don''t mention a level 5 crazy Warcraft." Green ink good intention reminds way.


    Dongfang Wanyu felt that she needed to prepare something. She looked at Dongfang Minghui on the side, and her brain flashed a plan.


    "Nine younger sister, I remember when your spiritual power awakened, it was wooden." Dongfang Wanyu suddenly mentioned a sentence.


    Oriental bright Hui is silly eye, here and there way, "also not be regarded as wood department." If only the wood department, the Oriental family would not let her so many years of nonsense.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t care whether she is a woody or not. What she knows is that Dongfang Minghui has an inexplicable affinity for plants.


    "Seven elder sister needs you to do something for me."


    Words from the female Lord''s mouth, it is to frighten the rhythm of Dongfang Minghui.


    "Seven elder sister, what do you want me to do?"


    Dongfang Wanyu describes what she wants. Dongfang Minghui hears everything, but she understands her contract.


    "Purple cloud fruit, a kind of fruit growing in the black pool, is a kind of nourishing fruit that can make Warcraft recover its vitality. It has a strong attraction to Warcraft, and any Warcraft below level 9 has no resistance to it."Kengda Mozhi gave a straightforward explanation to Dongfang Minghui.


    Obviously, this proposal is the best opportunity to show her kindness and loyalty to the lady. Dongfang Minghui agreed without thinking about it.


    "Good."


    "Are you sure your nine sister can help you get purple cloud fruit? Don''t forget that purple cloud fruit grows in the black swamp land, with her little spirit Green ink is not optimistic about her anyway.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her back, "try not to know."


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui asked about the location of the purple cloud fruit from the flowers and plants. Before he had time to ask about other information about the fruit, he was interrupted by his father''s magic plant.


    "Cut, if you ask them, you''d better ask me, please me. Maybe I''ll help you get the purple cloud fruit when I''m in a good mood." Pit father devil plant arrogant hum.


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes and didn''t care about it.


    Up to now, she couldn''t understand what method this plant had used to sign the blood contract.


    "Tut, don''t you believe it?" Pit father magic plant can feel her heart a throw lose idea, "purple cloud fruit is not easy to take, you seven elder sister pit you."


    "Not at all." Dongfang Minghui is dead, and the duck''s mouth is hard.


    "Purple cloud fruit grows in the black pool, which is a swamp. Do you know how many bones are under the Black Tan? There are so many Warcraft that want purple cloud fruit. Can really get purple cloud fruit of Warcraft is very few, five fingers can count


    "And do you know what''s under the swamp?"


    "Three headed snake, it is said that it has been living under this Black Tan for a long time. As for your spiritual power, you will be swallowed by the three headed snake."


    Dongfang Minghui said: Can you play it friendly?


    At first, Dongfang Minghui also promised to get ziyunguo, but she was shaken after listening to all kinds of fragmentary thoughts from kengda Mengzhi.


    "Ha ha, if I am swallowed raw, you will die."


    Pit father magic plant immediately silence.


    Dongfang Minghui is a little complacent. She can finally shut up the demon plant. She almost forgets that she is not only bound by the blood contract, but also the pit father and devil pet. From now on, they will be equal in position, prosperous and damaged.


    She finally came out of the previous weak position.


    The closer we get to the black pool, the more careful Dongfang minghuiyue takes a few steps to observe the situation around him. He is afraid that he will be taken away by Warcraft if he doesn''t pay attention.


    "Can you do something about it? I think my reputation is going to be ruined by you." Pit father devil plant tender voice with helpless.


    "I dare to come here, and I''m very proud of you." If it wasn''t about the woman, it would have been a long time ago. It''s not a normal place to be.


    Soon, she found a group of not so normal people trying to get close to the swamp in the middle of black pool.


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s a dog in the sun, and this group of people are also playing the idea of purple cloud fruit.


    "Their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, the probability of getting purple cloud fruit is very high." The sound of maladjustment came back to my mind.


    "The blind can see it." Dongfang Minghui has long learned to hide her breath, because the breath is close to the wood. In this forest, unless she exposes herself, ordinary people can hardly detect her.


    "When they beat the three snakes, we will take the purple cloud fruit." Dongfang Minghui and his pit father little partner discussed.


    "Yes, yes, but I have one request." Look, I still can''t do without it.


    "Go ahead." Dongfang Minghui had no choice but to say that it was too difficult for her to do. Besides, she really depended on it to rob ziyunguo from so many people. Well, it needed the long vine that would torture people.


    "Purple cloud fruit, one more for me."


    "Aren''t you like that one?" This is the same root, fried why too hasty. Dongfang Minghui is so stupid that he has been subverted by his little friend.


    "Fool." The immature voice directly scolded.


    "Do you want any more? If you scold me again, you can eat some good things for me. " She has now learned to use her strengths.


    Kengda''s little partner:.... "


    "Although I am a magic plant, I also need to absorb energy." In addition to the previous body injury, it had no choice but to meet such a waste material, and found a worst way to save this life.


    Dongfang Minghui finally understood that magic plant needs energy. She needs energy. Everything needs energy, but their needs are different.


    "Good, deal." She promised, anyway, she took the purple cloud fruit also useless, the key is to contribute the most or others.


    For the first time, a harmonious agreement has been reached.


    "Little Lord, when we lead the three headed snake out of the cave, and we will lead it away, you and the elders will take advantage of the opportunity to capture the purple cloud fruit."


    A purple cloud fruit in the outside world, there is no market.


    Dongfang Minghui hid in the grass and watched the group divide into two groups. One group kept throwing dark balls into the marsh above the black pool. The ball exploded as soon as it fell."Bang bang bang."


    The sound of the explosion continued, and the swamp was in a mess. Many bones, fur and some creatures in the marsh were blown out. Dongfang Minghui could feel a strong vibration when lying on the ground, not to mention the three headed snake that has been living in the swamp.


    A group of people saw that there was no movement in the swamp, and they threw several balls into it.


    A loud voice accompanied by a roar.


    "Hide, the three headed snake is angry." With the reminder of her little friend, Dongfang Minghui climbed up the tree like a monkey. With the help of her little partner''s cane, Dongfang Minghui wrapped herself well and disguised as a part of the tree.


    Sure enough, after three waves of blasting, the whole swamp began to boil, and many black spiders similar to the size of ants poured out from the inside.


    "Ah, it''s itchy."


    "They''re poisonous. Run


    Dongfang Minghui saw this group of dense things. Her scalp was numb, and even her goose bumps appeared. They were so excited that they rushed directly to the crowd, even the trees.


    The spiritual masters who stood in the center of the black pool offered their own spiritual tools. In the swamp, the colorful spiritual power converged into a blood red heavenly net, intensely trying to catch the three headed snakes from the ground to the sky.


    Looking at the three headed snake''s head as thick as the pillar of heaven, Dongfang shivered with fright. Her fist sized eyes stared at the crowd, and her legs were all soft.


    "It''s the blood net of xuesha League." Pit father little partner said suddenly in her mind.


    Xuesha League, an assassin organization hidden in the dark, has a huge force, which is spread all over the seven color continent, almost everywhere.


    She swallows saliva, "are you sure to snatch purple cloud fruit from their hands?" Two more.


    If you don''t know their identity, once she knows it, she will withdraw. After all, it''s like pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth to seek death.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t hear his partner''s reply, but the situation in the black pool below suddenly changed. The head of the three headed snake suddenly cracked because it resisted the attack of the blood net. For a three headed snake, three heads are its three lives. Losing one head means losing one life.


    These people are so hateful!


    The three headed snake with only two heads went mad. Its tail, which was more than ten meters long, hit the wall of the swamp hard. After another time, the mountain fell apart and the swamp collapsed. All the creatures living below poured out. After the black spider, a large number of cannibals came out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    It''s all pervasive.


    She swallows saliva, "are you sure to snatch purple cloud fruit from their hands?" Two more.


    If you don''t know their identity, once she knows it, she will withdraw. After all, it''s like pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth to seek death.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t hear his partner''s reply, but the situation in the black pool below suddenly changed. The head of the three headed snake suddenly cracked because it resisted the attack of the blood net. For a three headed snake, three heads are its three lives. Losing one head means losing one life.


    These people are so hateful!


    The three headed snake with only two heads went mad. Its tail, which was more than ten meters long, hit the wall of the swamp hard. After another time, the mountain fell apart and the swamp collapsed. All the creatures living below poured out. After the black spider, a large number of cannibals came out.


    Blood net is a kind of symbol of blood evil spirit alliance. Once blood net comes out, no matter who is besieged by Warcraft or human, when time comes, it will become a pool of blood.


    Blood net is a kind of very overbearing sacrificial ceremony invented by the blood evil spirit alliance. It can hurt 1000 enemies and lose 800. Once the blood net reaps his life, all the spiritual masters who sacrifice will become useless and lose their spiritual power.


    Generally, xuesha League would not use this sacrifice until they had to, unless they were imperative to the purple cloud fruit.


    Dongfang Minghui wants to break his head and also wants not to bleed. What''s the use of ziyunguo? However, it is recorded in the book that the young master of xuesha League once had a younger brother, but somehow he died.


    "Is it hard for purple cloud fruit to come back from the dead?" She murmured.


    "Yes."


    "If I''m not hurt, it''s more than enough to clean them up. It''s a pity that most of the spiritual power is sealed on this waste material, which has returned to its infancy.


    The implication is that it won''t work. She understood.


    But then she went back, and Dongfang Minghui was not reconciled. She could almost imagine that the female Lord looked down on her.


    In chaos below, the three headed snake slipped out of the blood net while the swamp wall was opened by it. As they had agreed before, a group of people would lead away the three headed snakes in the swamp, and the other group would take advantage of the opportunity to get the purple cloud fruit, and they would act separately.


    She sat in the tree and watched the three headed snakes run for their lives in another direction. She plucked a piece of bark and said to her partner, "if you take me for my life, how far can you run as fast as you can?"


    When it comes to speed, kengda''s partner immediately patted her chest and assured her, "I am the king in this forest."


    "Well, when I ask you to do it, you grab it immediately and take me for my life." Dongfang Minghui has figured out a plan, but whether it can succeed depends on their cooperation. Of course, she is also gambling.


    "Little Lord, you see, it''s purple cloud fruit." When the eldest elder took out the fruit, he was surprised that the mother of the purple cloud fruit actually produced two fruits.


    Known as the little master of the mouth light hook, showing a charm of all sentient beings smile, "live up to expectations, finally got."


    When the elder gave the two fruits to him, a thin branch sprang out of their palms, gently rolled them up and ran away.


    They were stunned for a moment at the same time, and then they found out that the things they had worked so hard to get were intercepted by people hiding in the dark.


    "Bold children, where to run." His eyes were red with anger.


    Dongfang minghuiruo is a heart inductance should be good, but she and the female Lord adult do not have a tacit understanding.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. You''ve really let me have a good look." Dongfang Wanyu treats her gently and winks at her secretly.


    Dongfang Minghui is too frightened to understand her meaning. Her forehead is sweating.


    "Seven elder sister, you are coming."


    "These are --" Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her, glanced at three people, and stayed on Mu Qing''s face for a second.


    Oriental Ming Hui swallows, "seven elder sister, they come to borrow ground to rest."


    "Oh, you should have enough rest? If we have enough rest, we''ll keep on going. " Dongfang Wanyu is very sorry that Mu Qing didn''t die. On this point, she and Oriental Minghui are on the same frequency.


    "Enough rest." Dongfang Minghui hugged Xiaose and left. Before leaving, he said hello to Qingyan who was looking at them. "You have a good rest. Let''s go first."


    Two people go out for a distance, Oriental Minghui tight breath just relaxed.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu pointed to the small color way, "it is the magic plant with your contract?"


    "Yes, lovely." Dongfang Minghui foolishly held the small color to the female Lord, and showed off.


    Green ink is also looking at it, after a long time, he communicated with Oriental Wanyu, "if I''m not wrong, it''s vine grass. It''s an intermediate magic plant, and it''s not very lethal."On hearing the words of qingmo, Dongfang Wanyu put down more than half of Dongfang Minghui''s suspicion.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was teasing the devil plant. She pretended not to care and said, "how did you lead those people to the flying wing elephant''s nest? Is it also the help of this plant? "


    "Your seven sisters are not dear, are you?" Small color du mouth, look serious looking at Oriental Minghui, "this time she should not care about whether you are injured or not and so on?"


    Dongfang Minghui is dumbfounded, the little partner is the truth. The female Lord is not only her sister, but also extremely suspicious of her.


    "Seven elder sister, you guessed right. Thanks to Xiaose''s help this time, Xiaose was so powerful that she grabbed the purple cloud fruit from a large group of people with its vine branches, and then threw it into the flying winged elephant''s cave." She said happily, said not vague, at least let the female Lord want to know what she said.


    As soon as he heard the praise, Xiaose smiles triumphantly. Finally, a green vine branch appears on her bare head, which is shaking rhythmically.


    "Pooh." Oriental Minghui a did not resist to laugh out of the sound, she to its head for a while ¡õ, "small color, how can you be so cute."


    Small color pats her hand with the branch, a pair of high cold silent back in the past, not to see the idiot smile on her face.


    Looking at one pet for fun, Dongfang Wanyu put down her guard against Dongfang Minghui. She was besieged by xuesha allies before. When she was exhausted, she saw them snatch ziyunguo and ran away. Only later did she know that someone had distracted the attention of the blood evil spirits and others, and she could snatch the baby successfully.


    "I''ve got the baby." Perhaps it is that Dongfang Minghui is not harmful, and Dongfang Wanyu takes the initiative to mention this matter.


    "Really." Oriental Minghui exaggerates to call a way, eyeground is cannot conceal happy.


    In fact, she had known that the female Lord would seize it. In this world, Qi Yun has always been the golden finger of the female Lord. If she could not get what she wanted, it would be too unscientific.


    "Thanks to you this time." Dongfang Wanyu looked at her with a complicated look.


    Let Dongfang Minghui go to take ziyunguo. She is selfish and has a very contradictory psychology. She hopes Dongfang Minghui can come back alive, and she also hopes that she will never return.


    At that time, she told herself that if Dongfang Minghui brought back ziyunguo safely this time, she would forgive what she had done in the past. If not, she can''t be blamed for her bad luck. As for Warcraft cubs, she''ll find another way.


    As a result, she seemed to be right.


    At the end of the day, it was her nine younger sister who led the group away so that she could succeed. Dongfang Wanyu wanted to ask her how she escaped under the siege of so many people. But seeing her pure smile, she couldn''t ask.


    However, Dongfang Minghui can''t stop sighing and bitterness in her heart. She had been deceiving herself. Just as Xiaose said, the female Lord asked her to take ziyunguo, which was actually to die.


    It seems that the other party''s hatred value for her is still very high, she still has to continue to work hard, whining, life is not so easy.


    Mu Qing, who was keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. He smelled the smell in the air and immediately stood up.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    There was a smell of flying winged elephants in the air. The smell was very light, but he still could not escape his keen sense of smell. "The two brothers and sisters just now."


    He recalled that when they met Dongfang Minghui, the other party''s reaction was too much. At first, he thought that the other party was afraid. He was a great spiritual master. Now he thinks that there are flaws everywhere.


    "Elder martial brother, what happened to the two brothers and sisters just now?" Qing Yan didn''t quite understand.


    "How long did they go?" Mu Qing asked again.


    "For an hour." Qing Yan also felt that something was wrong. He didn''t know exactly what it was.


    Mu Qing took a look at him and explained, "if I''m not wrong, that pair of brothers and sisters just now are the people who designed us. They have the smell of flying winged elephants. I''ll go after him. You''ll continue to take care of Qingmiao here. "


    With that, he did not give Qingyan a chance to continue to ask questions, but pursued them in the direction they had just left.


    Dongfang Minghui''s skin was jumping. She felt that something had happened since yesterday. However, she had experienced the terrible experience of the black pool and met the people of the blood evil alliance. She thought this was the great crisis in the omen.


    "Little color, I suddenly feel something is going to happen."


    Small color lies on her back, pulling her hair, "don''t crow mouth, what can happen?" It''s almost out of Warcraft forest.


    Oriental Wanyu thought that she was not feeling well, so she stopped, "why don''t you have a rest first."


    Take a break?


    Dongfang Minghui shakes her head. She really doesn''t want to stay in this ghost place for a moment.


    "Seven elder sister, actually I am not tired, feel flustered." From the beginning of the female master''s plan to snatch the flying winged elephant cub, her eyelids have been jumping.


    Dongfang Wanyu has no time to pay attention to her situation.


    A figure fell from the sky, Mu Qing showed a bloodthirsty smile, "you two really make me easy to find."Mu Qing came down from the sky with an angry face and the blade pointed at them.


    Dongfang Minghui was scared to cover his mouth, afraid that he would call for help if he was not careful.


    Small color:.... " Crow''s mouth.


    Oriental Wanyu instinctively threw out the long whip, which was very flexible. She aimed at Mu Qing and said, "who are you?"


    She almost admires the female Lord, this time still did not forget to continue acting.


    "Seven elder sister, he is that, that just borrowed the ground son green LAN ancestor." She hid behind the lady in fear and explained it to two people.


    Mu Qing saw that they did not look like faking. They walked around in front of them in doubt, and sniffed at them. There was no smell of flying wings like Warcraft in the air, but there was a faint smell of grass.


    He has followed that kind of Sao flavor all the way, but there is no one here. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    "Oh, you are the one who let go the winged elephant in the forest?" Mu Qing is 80% sure that they did it.


    He looked at them with disgust in their eyes. He said to himself, "I think Tianjiao, the generation of qinglanzong, was designed by you." It''s a shame.


    One is the first level wood spirit Master, and the other is the fifth level Earth Spirit master.


    Tut Tut, these two little ants actually played games in front of him, and did not pay attention to him.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at him coldly, "design? It''s a joke. Dare you, the people of qinglanzong, just like you, can slander good people casually? Do you want to plant Booties regardless of the nature? He also said that he was a generation of Tianjiao. Even if the leader of qinglanzong came, he would have to show me the evidence before I could recognize him. "


    "Oh, it''s not a small tone. Don''t you know that the flying winged elephant has a special identification mark. Let me have a try and see if you have done something about designing me secretly."


    After that, he attacked his hand directly and wanted to catch the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Oriental Wanyu has two space rings on her hand.


    "He tried to cheat your seventh sister." Small color deliberately uses the fragrance of green grass to cover up the smell of flying winged elephant cubs.


    A cub of level 5 Warcraft will be envious to everyone. Don''t mention the bullying qinglanzong disciple in front of him.


    "It turns out that your so-called evidence is usurpation. I can see the true face of qinglanzong." Oriental Wanyu naturally won''t let him succeed, a flash away with Oriental Minghui to retreat far away.


    "Seven elder sister, what to do?" Dongfang Minghui is in a hurry. He is a great spirit Master. Although they are one level short, they can cross very large in battle.


    Even if you are a level 9 spirit Master, you will only be crushed in front of the master.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Tut Tut, these two little ants actually played games in front of him, and did not pay attention to him.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at him coldly, "design? It''s a joke. Dare you, the people of qinglanzong, just like you, can slander good people casually? Do you want to plant Booties regardless of the nature? He also said that he was a generation of Tianjiao. Even if the leader of qinglanzong came, he would have to show me the evidence before I could recognize him. "


    "Oh, it''s not a small tone. Don''t you know that the flying winged elephant has a special identification mark. Let me have a try and see if you have done something about designing me secretly."


    After that, he attacked his hand directly and wanted to catch the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Oriental Wanyu has two space rings on her hand.


    "He tried to cheat your seventh sister." Small color deliberately uses the fragrance of green grass to cover up the smell of flying winged elephant cubs.


    A cub of level 5 Warcraft will be envious to everyone. Don''t mention the bullying qinglanzong disciple in front of him.


    "It turns out that your so-called evidence is usurpation. I can see the true face of qinglanzong." Oriental Wanyu naturally won''t let him succeed, a flash away with Oriental Minghui to retreat far away.


    "Seven elder sister, what to do?" Dongfang Minghui is in a hurry. He is a great spirit Master. Although they are one level short, they can cross very large in battle.


    Even if you are a level 9 spirit Master, you will only be crushed in front of the master.


    Dongfang Wanyu touched her head and said in a low voice, "I''ll lead him away later. You can see the opportunity and go quickly. How far can you go?"


    "Seven elder sister."


    Dongfang Wanyu said that, she played a ring in her hand and went to fight.


    Small color erect the vine branch on his forehead, milk voice milk airway, "take back my words before, your seven elder sister is still pro."


    "He is a third level master of gold system. He is good at using Vajra boxing. Each fist weighs a thousand jin. You should be careful. Don''t let him get close. " Green ink in the mind of Oriental Wanyu, he thought he could avoid the green haze, did not expect to finally or on.


    Dongfang Wanyu is hard to cope with. Her native skill, earth stab, can''t deal with his Vajra fist. Every soil stab in front of him, a blow down, all turned into powder.


    "Green ink, if we go on like this, we have no chance of winning."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t run, and she had to hold the female Lord''s golden thigh, but now in this battle, the female Lord has been in an extremely weak position.


    "Xiao se, try to help seven elder sister quickly." Otherwise, she would not run far with her ring.


    In order to save spiritual power, small color returned to her mind, vine in her mind constantly shaking circle, almost to shake her out.


    "Son of a bitch, son of a bitch, son of a bitch." She couldn''t help pleading.


    "I''m afraid of you."


    When King Kong Boxing broke the last earth thorn and attacked Dongfang Wanyu''s chest, a large circle of green branches rolled from all directions, one after another rolled up Mu Qing''s legs and arms, which firmly restricted his movement. He struggled and could not break free.


    Dongfang Wanyu was stunned.


    "And helpers." Mu Qing hums and laughs.


    "Seven elder sister, do it quickly." Dongfang Minghui yelled at her.


    Although Mu Qing was tied, he used two fingers to command the next blade, and cut off the vines on his hands, and then his feet.


    Small color vines angry in the air and sharp blade against, the extra vines began to bind his hands and feet Mu Qing, and this time wrapped deeper, more tightly.


    After this encounter, Dongfang Wanyu''s eyes flashed a hint of killing. No matter how much she paid today, she would kill this man, otherwise it would be a big trouble in the future.


    Qingmo also knows that no matter whether they rob Warcraft or cubs today, even if there is no such thing, the two sides can''t continue to live in peace.


    "Every disciple of qinglanzong has a soul card before entering the sect. If he dies, his soul card will burst. If you kill him, you must wipe him out, leaving no trace, even the soul. " This is one of the reasons why green ink stopped Oriental Wanyu from killing Mu Qing.


    As a disciple of neizong, Mu Qing''s soul card is broken, which will surely attract the attention of qinglanzong. At that time, some people will go to the forest of Warcraft to trace them. It''s ok if they can''t be traced. If they are, there will be endless hunting for them.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui hugs his head and has a splitting headache.


    Xiaose is powerless and exhausted. All its spiritual power is now sealed on her. When she unties the seal, it will not be so weak. "I''m going to be unable to hold on. Let your seventh sister kill him with another skill."


    "Ah - it hurts. Seven elder sister, kill him quickly."


    Oriental Wanyu poured lightning into the long whip, and each whip left an indelible mark on Mu Qing''s body. Mu Qing can not avoid, was severely pumped several times, thunder and lightning over the body, he was electrified body bones are numb.Flying winged elephant escaped from the pit. He solved the problem of the seven men. He had gone to the pit to check and found a trace touched by thunder and lightning. Therefore, it was concluded that the designer of him must be a spirit of thunder.


    "It''s you, it''s you!" Mu Qing clenched his teeth and glared at the Oriental Wanyu with cold eyes, "you actually hide your skills. You are a dual attribute spiritual master."


    "No, no, no, you don''t have a chance to tell anyone else."


    Mu Qing quickly ran all the spiritual power on his body, and fought hard. He really got rid of the small colored vines. The vines were broken into sections. After struggling for several times, they did not move.


    All the vines of Xiaose are retracted.


    Oriental Minghui head pain straight hit the tree, hit a few times, still can''t solve her pain. She felt a little dizzy and whirling around.


    "Little color."


    Little color didn''t respond at all.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that the other side broke free and immediately offered his own whip, which automatically tied Mu Qing like a zongzi. The thunder pattern on the top moves around and around, as if living.


    "Thunder curse."


    East Wanyu words fall, a strong lightning straight down.


    Thunder mantra is a metaphysical skill. The greatest advantage of this skill is that it can store lightning for use against enemies. If it is used in thunder and lightning, the effect is the best.


    Day and day, Mu Qing never thought it would thunder. The whip that trapped him had lightning, which made him unable to resist at all.


    Dongfang Minghui watched a living man being chopped by thunder.


    Then, the female Lord once again summoned out the thunder and lightning stored before, one after another, until the people were completely destroyed, leaving no residue left, only her whip.


    "I checked. He didn''t leave anything. Let''s go." Green ink can feel the fluctuation of external soul.


    Oriental Wanyu originally planned to store the sky thunder for future use. However, she didn''t expect that all of them were used on Mu Qing''s body.


    "If you throw out so many thunders in succession, you will surely attract other people''s attention. Get out of here quickly." Green ink urges a way.


    When Mu Qing is dead, Dongfang Wanyu is relieved.


    "Nine younger sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t hear clearly. She felt for a long time on the tree behind her, and then she found a supporting point. She stood up a little hard. She looked at two female masters in front of her. Their mouths were wriggling, and she didn''t know what to say. She shook her head and said, "seven elder sister, how can you have two?"


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was pale and had no blood. She was a little worried, "what''s the matter with you? You were injured just now?"


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t know what she was talking about at all. She tightly grasped the hand of the female owner, staggered and threw herself on her body,


    "don''t leave me behind."


    With this sentence, the moment I was dark, I lost any sense.


    "Nine sisters."


    She examined it and found no scars.


    "For the first time, I saw someone who could overdraw her spiritual power to such an extent. She really spared no effort for you. Take her away. Someone''s coming. " Green ink couldn''t help stroking his forehead.


    Dongfang Wanyu picked her up, took back his whip and left quickly.


    At the same time, in the soul cloud Pavilion of qinglanzong, Mu Qing''s soul card suddenly burst. The guard''s disciple immediately reported the matter to the police.


    Mu Qing is an entry-level disciple of the three elders, Jin Xieyun. He was originally looking for a mount in the forest of Warcraft, but now he lost his life there.


    "What are the soul cards of Qingyan and Qingmiao?"


    "Still."


    Jin Xiyun directly threw out a sentence and said, "check it for me. If you see them, bring them back immediately. I want to know the whole story."


    "The girl is in good health and not ill." This is the result of several doctors'' diagnosis.


    As for the reason why they are unconscious, the doctors examined for a long time, and gave such a conclusion: "if you fall asleep, you are too tired on weekdays, and you will inevitably be drowsy."


    Sleepy?


    Sleepiness can sleep for ten days without any reaction?


    After seeing off several doctors, Dongfang Wanyu almost smashed the tea cup.


    "Wanyu, I promise you, it is because of the overdraft of her spiritual power that she will be in a coma." Green ink almost swear by God.


    Dongfang Wanyu picked up her wet handkerchief and gently wiped her face and hands for sleeping beauty on the bed. She had ten thin fingers, one by one. She was very attentive. "You have said this for more than ten times. The premise is that even if nine sister''s spiritual power withers, she should wake up."


    Green ink has never seen a person sleep so long, he thought for a moment, "can it be related to her spiritual power attribute?"


    Dongfang Wanyu put the handkerchief aside, racked her brain, and recalled a little memory about Dongfang Minghui. "Before, in the Dongfang family, nine younger sister''s spiritual power was the first to wake up. Later, because her attribute was not in the list of ten departments, she was not trained by the family. Probably because of this, she lost her temper and never practiced It seems that some of their experiences are somewhat similar."Is it related to the magic planting of her contract?"


    Two people who don''t know much about wood properties speculate.


    When Dongfang Minghui was in the forest of Warcraft, he was afraid and had never had a good sleep. After sleeping for a few days, she felt very comfortable, but her body couldn''t move. She could feel the people coming and going around her. Occasionally, she heard the voice of the female host talking to her, but she couldn''t make any response.


    She couldn''t open her eyes and could only shout to her partner in her mind, "Xiao se, Xiao se, get up soon."


    And Mu Qing war, she thought small color hang, but later thought, they are blood contract, as long as she is not dead, small color will be OK.


    But little color is still motionless.


    Dongfang Minghui waited and waited. One day, she was crazy, "Xiaose, you useless magic plant, still say you are the king of the forest of Warcraft? A little great spirit Master will beat you down. Do you know how the cow went to heaven? It''s on the air. "


    Similar to this derogatory small color said more than a million times, said her mouth dry.


    "OK, can you let me practice hard?" Small color extremely powerless voice suddenly interrupted her fragmentary reading.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately hugged her head and cried, "hum, hue, color, what shall we do? I can''t wake up."


    "When are you going to leave for the Royal College?"


    One morning, Dongfang Wanyu was giving Dongfang Minghui a simple grooming when the green ink suddenly said.


    Seeing that the annual enrollment of the Royal College was about to begin, they were still in a remote small county town of the Venus empire. They neither practiced nor inquired about the situation outside. He did not know how Wanyu thought about it.


    "Don''t forget what you should do." Green ink then sink into practice.


    Dongfang Wanyu sat on the edge of the bed and picked up her hands to play with. Dongfang Minghui had a pair of delicate jade hands, white, tender and clean, with smooth skin. However, there were two calluses in the palm. It was hard to feel. I think it was born in recent months. "If you don''t wake up, seven sisters will leave you alone."


    The two left home all the way to the purple devil mountain, and spent two or three months together. During these two or three months, Dongfang Minghui courted her carefully, and she could still feel it.


    If she had not experienced these experiences, she would have left Dongfang Minghui on her way alone, regardless of whether she was dead or alive.


    But before that death to seize her hand, before coma also murmured not to leave her nine younger sister, actually let her have a bit of heart.


    "We''ve been in Ningyuan County for half a month, and you''ve been sleeping for the most part of the month. I''ve never seen a girl as sleepy as you. If you continue to be so willful, I can only ask someone to send you back to the Oriental home. "


    "Seven elder sister, don''t leave me."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly opened her eyes. She grabbed the female Lord''s hand and held it tightly. She almost exhausted all her strength.


    Seeing her wake up, Dongfang Wanyu was happy and her smile was enlarged. She patted the back of her hand and said, "seven elder sister is joking. I have already prepared the carriage. If you don''t wake up again, you will be put on the carriage and taken to the Royal College. I won''t leave you behind."


    Then she relaxed and listened to her explanation.


    Dongfang Minghui collapsed on the bed, spent a lot of energy, in the female Lord adult''s help to sit up.


    "Seven elder sister, I need ten red peony stamens, three purple grass roots, and five taste umbrella, can you help me find it?"


    Looking at her dispirited appearance, Oriental Wanyu could not help asking, "is it to restore spiritual power?"


    She nodded. If it wasn''t for Xiaose who lost some aura of purple cloud fruit to her, I''m afraid she would continue to sleep until Xiaose woke up.


    It''s too hard to feel this bad feeling.


    Dongfang Minghui gave the baggage to the female Lord, and asked her to help pawn her jewelry. "Seven elder sister, please."


    After Dongfang Wanyu went out, she sat in a daze on the bed.


    Xiaose said she had to break through the spirit as soon as possible, otherwise she would not see it for the time being.


    She said she was very sad, because of her, the little friend was hurt and couldn''t come out. Although in the weekdays small color mouth is broken a bit, arrogant Jiao a bit, but she never thought to let each other pay such a big price.


    When she was about to buy something, Jiuwan put it on the table


    When she got out of bed, her legs were still a little soft. She opened the bag and looked at it. It was found that everything was complete, and the appearance of the medicinal materials was very good. "Seven elder sister, could you please help me get a bath bucket? I want to take a bath. "


    When the tub comes, hot water and everything else is available.


    Dongfang Minghui threw five taste umbrellas directly into the tub, watched them sink to the bottom of the bucket, and then took out five red peony flowers and a purple grass.


    Seeing that she couldn''t even walk, Dongfang Wanyu couldn''t help but say, "do you want me to hold you in?"


    Oriental Minghui quickly shook his head, "seven elder sister, you are guarding outside, I may bubble for a long time."Dongfang Wanyu didn''t go out. She set up a curtain in the room. She sat outside. Once there was something moving inside, she could know it for the first time.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t care where the female Lord is going. She just wants to clean her own dirt and get through her meridians with these herbs.


    From the moment she woke up, she was ready to use Xiaose to give her the set of cultivation methods, so that she could break through the spirit as soon as possible.


    Lingshi, it seems very difficult to reach this level. However, Dongfang Minghui gritted his teeth and forbeared. She tried the water temperature, took off her clothes, sat in the bath bucket, and with her weak spiritual power, she walked along her whole body meridians.


    After that, it absorbed five red peony flowers and one purple grass.


    Dongfang Wanyu waited outside for a night, until the next day, there was a movement inside.


    "Can I help you?"


    Dongfang Minghui just tied the Li Yi and looked at the female Lord with a smile, "seven elder sister, I''m already good." At least not as weak as before.


    She got through the three meridians on her body, and automatically absorbed the stamens of the other five red peony plants, and her spiritual power rose a little.


    Dongfang Wanyu was relieved to see that she had recovered five layers of spiritual power.


    "When I went to buy medicinal materials, I heard that the people of qinglanzong were looking for a pair of brothers and sisters who came out of the forest of Warcraft. I guess it was because of Mu Qing that they were looking for us."


    It''s really disturbing bad news.


    Dongfang Minghui blinks and doesn''t understand how her seven elder sisters suddenly put forward this.


    "I mean, don''t be a man. The goal is too strong to be recognized." Oriental Wanyu takes out a suit of clothes from her own space.


    "The clothes I''ve worn before, don''t mind."


    With that, Dongfang Wanyu went downstairs and was supposed to prepare breakfast.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at the clothes in her hand and frowned slightly. How did she feel that she woke up from sleep? The female Lord''s attitude towards her was a little strange.


    Dongfang minghuiqiao, who changed back to women''s clothes, gave a little pink and Dai to make her look more energetic. But let Oriental Wanyu see Leng.


    Dongfang Minghui''s appearance follows the second lady. She is a standard lady of a big family. She is small and exquisite. Her facial features are very delicate. She has bright eyes and cherry mouth. When she laughs, she has two pears.


    Dongfang Wanyu was used to her dishevelled appearance, but now she looks a bit amazing.


    "Seven elder sister, do you look good?" Dongfang Minghui turns around and shows the clothes of the lady Lord.


    Oriental Wanyu nodded with a smile, "don''t wear men''s clothes in the future. It''s still good."


    Soon, the second person downstairs asked people to carry out the bathtub, and then continued to serve a little food. They sat on the table and had a quiet meal.


    "The enrollment of Royal College is about to start. My plan is to rush to the capital of Venus as soon as possible to participate in this year''s enrollment. What do you think?"


    What do you think?


    Dongfang Minghui is silly. It''s OK for the female Lord to take her with her. Anyway, she has made up her mind to hold her legs tightly. Wherever the female LORD goes, she will go.


    "Seven elder sister, you make up your mind."


    "Good."


    In order to avoid meeting qinglanzong, Dongfang Wanyu and Dongfang Minghui checked out that night and went on their way all night.


    Dongfang Minghui sat in the carriage, fidgety, as if sitting on the stick of a needle.


    The female owner is driving outside. She sits in the car to rest, so that she has a script that she seems to have taken wrong.


    Walking half way, Dongfang Minghui finally couldn''t help it. She lifted the curtain of the car and said uneasily, "seven elder sister, you have a rest. Let me come."


    Oriental Wanyu hooked the corner of her mouth, her nine younger sister seems to be really different.


    "No, you have a good rest. I''ll change you if I''m tired."


    That is to say, but Dongfang Wanyu waited all night and didn''t see her change. She waited and waited. She was frightened all the way, and then fell asleep in the carriage.


    As soon as the carriage came out of Ningyuan County, Dongfang Wanyu tightened her horse and stopped to rest. As soon as she lifted the curtain, she saw Dongfang Minghui fall asleep against the carriage, her head still falling down, and there was no sign of waking up.


    She couldn''t help laughing and took a coat from the bag and put it on her.


    The news of Royal College Enrollment spread in the Venus Empire, which immediately attracted the attention of the major forces in the three countries.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui saw many people who were on their way. Most of them came from a large group of people. Looking at their clothes, they were obviously of high status.


    "Seven elder sister, Qing Yan of qinglanzong. He has seen us two. Are you really OK?" Although Mu Qing was blasted into slag by thunder, her heart is still uneasy.


    Dongfang Wanyu took a sip of water and looked at the grass and shade outside. "Qinglanzong''s hand can''t reach into the Royal College. Once we become the disciples of the Royal College, we will be protected by the academy to some extent. What''s more, when he saw you, you were a young man. "Dongfang Minghui touched her face. She felt that the eyes of ancient people had problems. Could she not be recognized if she changed a set of women''s clothes?


    "If you don''t worry, I''ll give you a Yi Rong Dan to change your present appearance a little." Dongfang Wanyu found that her arrogant nine younger sister''s courage was getting smaller and smaller.


    As soon as she heard this, she was immediately relieved.


    After a short rest, the two continued their journey.


    As Dongfang Wanyu continued to drive, she sat in the car thinking about what the woman had just said. Although she could be protected by the Royal College, the admission requirements of this college were not met by ordinary people. The lady has golden fingers. What does she have?


    This question continued until they reached snow city, the capital of the Venus empire.


    "Nine younger sister, we arrive, get off first."


    Snow is a metropolis, colorful, magnificent and classical. From a distance, there is an ivory tower standing at the top of the capital, solemn and solemn.


    "What are you looking at? I was stunned. " Dongfang Wanyu thought that she was away from home for the first time and would not adapt to the metropolis.


    In fact, Dongfang Minghui knows from the book that the highest ivory tower is their destination, Royal College.


    "Nine younger sister, I go to deal with the carriage first, you wait for me in place." The East Wanyu admonished.


    "Good, sister seven."


    Dongfang Minghui is holding her own baggage, watching the scene of people coming and going and the noise endlessly. She can''t help thinking of her little partner. If there is little color in her, she will probably not be so lonely.


    She went into a small workshop nearest to her, where the display was very ordinary. There were some cold weapons hanging on one wall, even on the table. The counter is covered with herbs, all kinds of low-level magic plants. The pill is placed in the counter, which is made of transparent crystal, similar to the material of magic core.


    "What can I do for you, girl?"


    Dongfang Minghui turns around and can''t see what she wants in particular. Instead, she thinks of things in the forest of Warcraft.


    "Do you have a space ring?"


    The shopkeeper in the shop immediately put all his space rings on the counter, "the space rings are all here, see how many cubic you need."


    Dongfang Minghui scratched her head. She asked for a space ring just to put the sundries. All the way, she found that she was carrying a burden. Other people were empty handed and felt strange.


    "Judge the size of the space ring according to the complexity of the pattern. The more complex the pattern is, the larger the cube contained in the space ring. The smallest one is this one, which can hold about five cubic meters." The shopkeeper was very patient and introduced to Oriental Minghui, extremely patient and enthusiastic.


    Just when she was hesitating, she didn''t know which one to choose.


    "This is not what we need. Shopkeeper, you should have a space ring that can hold living things." Oriental Wanyu put the space ring in her hand back.


    "Seven elder sister, have you finished your business?" Dongfang Minghui can''t understand the meaning of the female Lord, but it''s good to be able to hold live animals. Next time, she will put the small color into the space ring to let it feel the atmosphere inside.


    "The shopkeeper quickly wryly," this girl, the small shop manages a small business, high-grade space ring is really no, sorry. "


    Dongfang Wanyu nodded and pulled her out of the door.


    "Can''t you be obedient if you stand where you are?" Oriental Minghui with angry face way, but in the blink of an eye, she can not find people.


    Dongfang Minghui knows his faults and doesn''t refute a word. He looks down at his shoes.


    "Let''s go." Dongfang Wanyu was so angry that she couldn''t say anything.


    Two people walked forward one after another, just passed a dark lane, they heard some voices coming from inside.


    "I''ll let them let go of your disabled brother. What do you think?"


    "Lu Peng, you''re a beast. You can''t die easily."


    There were voices of struggle and scolding, but there was no voice for forgiveness. It seemed that the girl was also a fierce character.


    Dongfang Wanyu listened and went on, but she didn''t want Dongfang Minghui to hold her wrist.


    "Seven elder sister, we help her."


    If they don''t see it, they can ignore it. But things happened to them. She thought that if she didn''t help her, she would have nightmares at night.


    What''s more, Lu Peng''s name, ha ha, she remembers another cannon fodder that was used as a gunshot. But this little guy has a wonderful family background.


    In any case, if you want to offend sooner or later, you should simply offend to the end.


    Dongfang Wanyu looked at her with her eyebrows. Seeing that the female Lord was not moved, she looked for a stick everywhere and weighed it in her hand. She thought that if a stick was knocked down from the back, she could knock the lecher out.


    There''s a rip, the sound of clothes breaking.


    "You beast."


    "Dear, little beauty, soon you will enjoy the supreme pleasure. Come on."Dongfang Minghui was creeping into the small black Lane step by step. The stick in his hand was suddenly pulled away, and then there were several screams of killing pigs in the alley.


    She looked around for a while, and found that it was really remote, and the people inside screamed like this, no one heard.


    After a while, a girl bit her teeth and her eyes turned red. Most of her clothes were torn and destroyed. She covered her chest with one hand and smoothed her pants with the other.


    "Thank you very much for saving your life."


    Oriental Wanyu nodded, but said nothing more.


    Oriental Minghui see her poor tight, will pack in a set of men''s coat to her, "put on quickly."


    Thank you very much


    The girl soon dressed, because she was almost the same as Dongfang Minghui. She rubbed her eyes and said, "it seems that the two girls have just come to Xuedu."


    "How do you know?" Dongfang Minghui''s heart is straight and fast.


    Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her discontentedly.


    The girl gave a bitter smile and pointed to the one who was knocked unconscious. "People in Xuedu know that Lu Peng, the eldest young master, can''t afford to offend him. Although you helped me today, you also offended a big force of Xuedu. I''m sorry. I''ve got you involved. "


    Dongfang Minghui blinked and then blinked. Then she took Dongfang Wanyu''s sleeve and said, "seven elder sister, I''m not good."


    "I hit him from the back, and he shouldn''t know it was us. Let''s go. We have to find a place to settle down today. " Oriental Wanyu can''t help blaming her for her pathetic appearance.


    As soon as the girl heard that they were looking for a place, she suggested, "the two girls have helped me today. If you don''t mind, I still have an empty room for you to sleep in."


    Oriental Minghui doesn''t matter. She blinks at Dongfang Wanyu and pulls her sleeve. She shows that she wants to go.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you tonight."


    The girl''s name is Nannan. Her family lives in a remote part of the city. Her parents are dead, leaving her elder brother Nanfei who can''t move her legs.


    Along the way, three people introduced themselves simply. However, Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu have used pseudonyms, one is qianminghui, the other is qianwanyu.


    Dongming Hui can''t help but Tucao, or his own surname of Eastern surname make complaints about the surname.


    "Minghui, Wanyu, can you keep today''s affairs secret for me?" Nannan stops when there are hundreds of steps away from home and whispers.


    Two people looked at each other, estimated that she did not want to let his brother worry, so nodded should be.


    Nannan''s home in a remote place, a hundred miles around, even a neighbor has not, home, the environment is simple, but the whole room layout is very warm.


    Nannan was a little embarrassed, "I''m sorry, it''s getting late tonight. Let''s make it one night."


    "It''s OK." Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t care. The place where she lived in Dongfang house is no better than here.


    "Is Nannan back?" A gentle voice came out of the room, with a hoarse voice, very sexy.


    "Yes, big brother, wait a moment. Two good friends have come to our house. I''ll treat them first." Nannan in his room, quickly put himself in a mess to clean up for a moment, changed clothes, hair, so that he looks nothing different.


    Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu are waiting outside. They are all surprised when they see her coming out. Nannan cleans up herself very well. She doesn''t look like a girl who almost lost her innocence.


    Nannan smiles at them, then enters her brother''s room, pushes his wheelchair out and says, "big brother, these two are my new friends today. This is Qian Minghui and this is Qian Wanyu."


    Nanfei has an unforgettable beautiful face. With a shallow smile, he looks gentle and polite, just like his voice, like a spring breeze. Probably because he had not been in the sun for a long time, his skin was a little pale. Looking at him sitting in a wheelchair, his temperament is particularly outstanding, which makes them hard to believe that the two men were born from poor families.


    "Minghui, Wanyu, this is my elder brother Nanfei."


    Dongfang Minghui is surprised in her heart, another loyal dog owner.


    Nan Nan specially cleaned another room and took out a new quilt.


    "Minghui, Wanyu, you should rest early."


    After the three said good night to each other, as soon as the door was closed, Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu were left to face each other.


    The narrow room, about 30 square meters in size, has a simple chair and a small bed with a width of 1.5 meters and a length of 2 meters.


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that when she sleeps at night, she will be kicked out of bed directly. After all, although they get along with each other as sisters, they have never been so close.


    The strange feeling of inexplicable attack from the heart.


    Dongfang Wanyu picked up her finger and took down the space ring in her hand. "Although my space ring is not comparable to the advanced space ring, it has 15 cubic meters of space. Use it first, and I''ll buy you something better later. "Oriental Wanyu removed all the things in the space, while erasing her soul seal left in the space, "come, drop a drop of blood in, it will recognize you as the main."


    Dongfang Minghui glared her eyes round. She looked at the female Lord''s adult stupidly. It seemed that she couldn''t believe it. "Seven elder sister is going to give me this ring?"


    Dongfang Wanyu smiles and pulls her hand to her face. With a slight stroke of her finger, a drop of blood gushes out. She daubs it on the space ring.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly saw the inside of the space ring. As the lady said, the space of the ring is about 15 cubic meters, which is large enough for her to put a lot of miscellaneous things.


    The interface of the ring is also very good-looking, like a blooming peony.


    Excitedly, she took her bundle in her hand and recited it silently. When she opened her eyes again, it disappeared. She ran to the space ring with her mind, and the bag lay quietly inside.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was having a good time, and she had a little doubt in her heart. Jiumei is also the most popular young lady of Dongfang family. How could she be so rare and so childish as to have a ring of space.


    As she undressed, she thought about the strange behavior of nine younger sister in recent days.


    "Nine younger sister, it''s time to have a rest."


    The female Lord took off only her underwear and trousers. She sat by the bed and waved to her. Dongfang Minghui felt that her scalp was slightly numb. "Seven elder sister, you should sleep first. I''m not sleepy. I want to sit for a while."


    Emma, sleep in a bed with the female Lord. She is so stressed that she will have a nightmare of being chased by the female Lord all night.


    Imagine yourself lying on the bed tossing and turning, will certainly affect the sleep quality of the female Lord adult, in case the female Lord is angry, she will be cut off. Dongfang Minghui didn''t want to go to bed to sleep any more and preferred to sit down.


    She fancies, thinking, sitting asleep, head a little bit, like a chicken pondering like a nap.


    Oriental Wanyu opened her eyes and laughed at her appearance. She got out of bed and put her arms in the bed. Dongfang Minghui smacked her mouth and turned over. One leg across the quilt, fell asleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    In the middle of the night, it''s probably not a good thing.


    "Grass, grass, can you tell me what happened?" Dongfang Minghui fiddled with a grass and murmured to it.


    "Oh, you want to know? Touch me more, and I''ll tell you. " A particularly tender voice suddenly rings in the mind of Oriental Minghui.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately reached out to touch its leaves, fingertips on the leaves back and forth, as if playing, "comfortable, tell me."


    "It''s so comfortable. Feel it more."


    Dongfang Minghui seems to be able to imagine to deal with the appearance of a pair of enjoyment when closing his eyes. Funny, he can''t help but increase the strength of his fingers. "Don''t be naughty, say it quickly."


    "It''s a fight between humans and demons."


    So, does the female Lord run over to recover his younger brother?


    What kind of devil is a devil?


    Through the intermittent narration of the surrounding flowers and plants, Dongfang Minghui probably knows something about it. The devil bug is also called the iron beetle. It is a kind of insect at the end of Warcraft level comparison, level one, but it belongs to high-risk Warcraft. This kind of insect is a bit like a beetle. Its shell is very hard and can''t be stabbed. Once it is penetrated into human skin, it will take advantage of this insect to climb into human skin tissue and nibble at human flesh and blood until it becomes a white bone.


    The main thing is that these kinds of demons are gregarious. That is to say, if you offend them, you will suffer the Revenge of the whole armored Zerg.


    Dongfang Minghui is scared out of a cold sweat. Look, what ghost place has she come to? One worm can kill people. Dongfang Minghui immediately began to pack up the burden, walked a few steps and stopped again, hesitating.


    "Seven sisters are still in it."


    Thinking of the female master after that kind of fierce, ruthless character, Dongfang Minghui and a little bit back.


    "Is there anything iron beetles are afraid of?"


    There is a grass immediately happy to jump out, "nest nest."


    Oriental Minghui stare big eyes, nose tip gently touched the leaf tip of that plant grass, a face can''t believe a way, "you?"


    Grass is a kind of dead body grass, which often grows in the place where the corpse is buried. The juice can emit a kind of stench. The beetle has a very sensitive sense of smell and can make a detour once it meets the corpse stink grass.


    "Vomit --"


    Dongfang Minghui went to the other side and almost vomited all the food she ate today. Dare to feel that there were corpses under her place. Thinking that she had touched the corpse smelly grass just now, she intuitively had something running into her throat again, "vomit --"


    She vomited until her face was pale and her legs were still shaking. But under a face as if to death, the body stink grass juice smeared on their own body, hold the smell, also carried some corpse stink grass leaves.


    "Hum, hum, hum, I''m bald." The corpse stinking grass hid and cried.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the corpse stinking grass on his back. Although he was holding his breath and concentrating, he could not bear the smell. He took two mouthfuls and his face suddenly fused.


    "Cough, seven elder sister."


    As soon as Dongfang minghuigang appeared, the stink was just a hundred miles away. The iron beetles seemed to smell their natural enemies, and they fled in a panic and rushed in another direction.


    Several people in the besieged area had already killed their eyes, but the iron beetles surrounded them like a wall of iron. They could not escape even if they were allowed to escape.


    But now, they are surprised to see the scene of the iron beetles scurrying and bumping into each other due to panic. The surprise is worth pondering. One of them is "bad, it must be because our blood has attracted higher-level Warcraft. Let''s go."


    Oriental Ming Hui is to see the female Lord adult, immediately happy to run over, "seven elder sister."


    The faster she ran, the faster the beetle escaped, but within a few minutes, no one had been seen in a hundred miles.


    As if smelling the smell of Dongfang Minghui, everyone stepped back. Oriental Wan jade one face disdain way, "what is on your body, how so smelly?"


    "Corpse stink grass, the killer of those insects." Dongfang Minghui threw the leaves of corpse stink grass to one side, covered his nose, looked at them, and suggested with bad heart, "if you are not afraid of those insects to come again, you''d better paint some."


    In fact, as long as she is alone, it is estimated that those beetles will not come again. But she would never say it.


    "This little brother is -"


    there are six people present, and eight of them are the female leader and her. Judging from the way they help each other, they should all know each other.


    "I''m her --"


    "she''s my ninth brother." Dongfang Wanyu first introduced it.


    Dongfang Minghui looked up and down at her dress up and down. She breathed a sigh of relief and almost fell into the air.


    "Thank you for saving your life.""You''re welcome."


    Dongfang Minghui waved her hand. She couldn''t stand the red tape. She was just in the mansion. How could she get out of the mansion like this: "ah, seven elder sister, you are injured."


    There is a scratch on the arm of Dongfang Wanyu. It is obvious that she was accidentally scratched in the fight just now. She didn''t even notice, "it''s OK. It''s a small wound."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to check whether there are pills to stop bleeding, but when he sees the bag which is thrown on the ground and is permeated with corpse stinking grass, he screams, "I put the bag in the place before."


    Because the package was full of valuable things such as clothes and silver tickets, she was afraid that it would stink of corpse, so she simply hid it in the tree. Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui immediately turned around and ran.


    Oriental Wanyu catches up with him, "I''ll be with you."


    When the two returned to their original place, Dongfang Minghui turned around on the tree, scratched his head and said, "it''s strange, how come it''s gone."


    Almost all of their belongings are in the baggage, and now they can''t be seen without saying it. Dongfang Minghui lowered her head and thought that this time it was over. As soon as the female Lord was angry, she might be driven back directly.


    Don''t even think about it.


    Dongfang Wanyu jumped directly into the tree and observed it carefully. There was nothing on the tree, but there was a smell of barbecue. Maybe she smelled too much just now. Now she feels very comfortable smelling the smell of barbecue. She probably knows who took it.


    She jumped down from the tree and said, "stolen by a thief."


    "Ah?" Dongfang Minghui looks confused and obviously doesn''t believe what the woman Lord said.


    There are thieves in this place?


    "It''s a greedy thief. If you bake more delicious food, maybe it can return it to us." Oriental Wanyu means something.


    Oriental Minghui crooked his head, a face confused, after the realization to understand the female Lord adult refers to who.


    "Forget it. Go back first."


    The two returned to the team of six, one of whom was injured and lying on the ground, unconscious. The smell of blood on the body has been cleaned up by them, but there is a corpse stink grass cover, the smell of blood really can not smell. Next to the man there is a woman watching, the woman frowned, from time to time to take a look at the coma of people, it seems that the two people are not shallow friendship.


    There is also a rough man is cutting the body of the iron beetle, the other three start to burn fire and water to boil things, not afraid of this is the purple devil mountain.


    When Dongfang Minghui saw that they were cooking, her stomach began to purr. Dongfang Wanyu looked at it and tried to get a piece of dry food from her body. As a result, her face changed slightly and returned to normal.


    "The beetle can also be roasted. Do you want to try it?"


    Compared with Dongfang Minghui, Dongfang Wanyu seems to be more adaptable to the life in the jungle.


    Even if she didn''t want to eat any more, she couldn''t bear the hunger, which made her dizzy and weak. If she meets another Warcraft, she can''t even escape.


    Dongfang Minghui bit his teeth and held back his nausea. He ran to the elder brother who was decomposing the iron beetles. "Can you give me some iron beetles, brother?"


    Although the elder brother looks rough and savage, he is still kind. He points to the iron beetle on the ground and says, "young master, don''t be polite to me. If you don''t drive away the iron beetle, we and others may die here. It''s all your credit. Take whatever you like."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately selected ten big ones. When he was ready to remove the shell, he found that the iron shell was as hard as iron, and the dagger could not be shaken.


    She turned over the body of the beetle and found a soft spot in its abdomen.


    "There is drama."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately used a dagger to pry open the iron armor on its abdomen. He didn''t care about anything, so he directly raised it with branches and planned to bake it in the fire.


    "Zizi --"


    after baking for a while, she saw the fat dripping down the shell of the beetle, and the flesh of the beetle''s abdomen began to shrink and half show.


    The fragrance attracted people''s attention.


    Dongfang Minghui picked it with a dagger and saw that the meat was soft and soft. After a little taste, there was no fishy smell in the imagination, but there was still a little fragrance.


    "That''s not how iron beetles are baked." One of the six girls took some seasoning from her body and sprinkled it on it and said, "try it again. It should be better."


    Dongfang Minghui tasted it, and the taste was really better than before. It should be something like salt.


    "Seven elder sister, you also taste."


    Dongfang Minghui divided a small part out and handed it to the female Lord.


    Looking back, the uninvited girl quickly shaved off the shell of the iron beetle. She peeled off the whole flesh and skin of the beetle. Obviously, she often did this skill.


    She strung up the worm meat, roasted it on the fire rack, and turned it over and over. After a while, the white and tender worm meat turned into golden meat. Then she sprinkled some seasonings she brought with her, and the flavor was dispersed in an instant.


    So repeatedly, Dongfang Minghui saw that she shaved the shell three times, and gradually learned the essentials. She tried two or three times to shave a piece of complete worm meat.The girl roasted five in a row. As soon as she put the seasoning, she went to them and handed them to their men one by one.


    "Ninth brother, why didn''t I know you had such a strong hands-on ability?" Dongfang Wanyu sat down beside her and said this without a clue.


    Oriental Minghui action a stiff, immediately smile to explain, "seven elder sister joked, is and just that girl learn."


    Dongfang Wanyu looked at her and took the food she had handed her, but she didn''t say anything more.


    Dongfang Minghui roasted and ate, and specially left two more, wrapped with green leaves and put them beside.


    "Rest early today. I''ll watch the night."


    Dongfang Minghui''s physical strength has almost come to an end. When she hears the female Lord''s vigil, she immediately feels relieved and boldly sleeps in the past.


    Six people over there, except one who was seriously injured, the other four also closed their eyes to nourish their energy.


    "Hello, miss. Thank you for your help today." Zhao Sanqi, the leader of the mercenary regiment, leaned over to thank Wanyu.


    "You don''t have to thank you. Besides, I haven''t been very helpful." Oriental Wan jade guest airway, today if not Dongfang Minghui suddenly rushed over, she also had the ability to get out.


    But it doesn''t make any sense.


    Thinking of this, she looked back at Dongfang Minghui, who was asleep with a smile.


    "It''s very kind of you, miss. If it wasn''t for your brother and sister, I''m afraid we''d all have to explain it here today."


    "Oriental Wanyu nodded, as if by their love," iron beetles generally do not take the initiative to attack people, why do they chase you


    Zhao Sanqi sighed, "we are taking the task of the employer to take the eggs of the iron beetle king here. We didn''t expect that we were just going to steal the eggs, and they found them."


    "No wonder." Dongfang Wanyu said this, but did not have the impulse to continue to explore. After all, the insect eggs of the king of iron beetles are still very precious treasures. If you keep the eggs by your side and conclude a contract, you can call on the beetles to fight in the future, which is your right arm.


    "Ah --"


    Ben was still lying on the ground. The seriously injured man suddenly opened his eyes, and the blue veins on his neck jumped straight. His eyes were red and his face was fierce.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter with you?" Lying on the side of the guard girl immediately seized the other side of the arm, but did not want to be directly shaken out by the other side.


    "No, stop him."


    Zhao Sanqi and other six people joined hands to suppress the crazy old five Wang Fei.


    "Ah, ah --"


    Dongfang Wanyu hit people faintly with a direct blow.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter?" Six sister Mu Qing hugged him and cried bitterly.


    "His wound is infected."


    Dongfang Minghui woke up faintly and saw everyone gathered around the same person. She came over to have a look and immediately woke up.


    There is a big hole in Wang Fei''s thigh. The meat inside has been rotten and gives off a bad smell. You can even see a piece of white bone clearly. They were plucked out by some sharp weapon.


    They pressed his legs and hands, and they saw something bulging on his thighs, wriggling on the surface of his thighs.


    Even in coma, Wang Fei frowned and breathed heavily.


    "We only had time to get the beetles out of the meat. We didn''t expect it to be like this." Zhao Sanqi said with some guilt.


    "What about that? Five elder brother does not treat like this, he will die Old six wood fine tears Hua Hua Hua down, after a while, eyes are crying red.


    "Big brother, why don''t we get out of the purple devil mountain? Maybe I can save my fifth brother''s life. "


    Dongfang Wanyu stepped forward and gently pressed his wound with his finger. Then he could see two or three strands of larvae fleeing from the top and bottom of his legs. The speed was very fast. "The larvae have already been parasitized. Even if you quit the purple devil mountain now, you may not have time to save his life."


    This sentence is equivalent to the death penalty for them.


    Dongfang Minghui nodded and approved, "once the larvae enter his internal organs and heart veins, there will be no art of returning to heaven."


    After coming here, she has been thinking about how to protect her life and how to brush her favor in front of the female Lord. I forgot that I was a doctor.


    "What about that? Is it like this when you look at five brothers? " Mu Qing said, tears can''t stop flowing down.


    "It''s urgent that you catch a female beetle at once." Oriental Wanyu did not know where to take out a porcelain vase out, "this is a life extending pill, this Dan can protect his life for a day. If you don''t catch the beetle in a day, I can''t save him


    Mu Qing immediately stretched out her hand, took the pill and poured it out, and then directly put it into her five brother''s mouth.


    Zhao Sanqi directly hugged his fist and said gratefully, "girl, if you have any requirements, just tell us that if we can do it, we will not hesitate."


    Oriental Wanyu couldn''t help laughing. "If you have this time to talk about this, it''s better to catch the mother beetle. If you miss the time, you can prepare a coffin for him."Zhao Sanqi nodded and said, "yes, yes, the girl is right. Can you tell me why you want to catch a female iron beetle alone? "


    "If a newborn larva can smell the unique urine smell of the female iron beetle, it will come out and look for it. It''s one of the easiest ways to get all the larvae out of your brother''s body. " Oriental Wanyu said slowly, and pointed to the girl who took care of her next to her. "You''d better get rid of the smell of your body. Corpse stink grass is the natural enemy of iron beetles, and the larvae are naturally afraid of this smell."


    Dongfang Minghui heard that, dun felt a sense of lifting bricks and hitting his feet.


    After listening to Dongfang Wanyu''s words, we immediately gathered together to discuss the plan to catch the mother iron beetle again in the iron beetle cave.


    Dongfang Minghui sat beside in a daze, thinking that the lady Lord really did not forget the benediction wherever she went.


    A rustling sound came out of the trees.


    As soon as Dongfang Minghui turned around, he saw a pair of sneaky eyes staring at himself. No, it was staring at the food in his arms.


    I dare say that she stinks so much that it doesn''t cover up the smell of the barbecue.


    It is said that the lightning mouse moves as fast as lightning. The key is that if she is accidentally scratched by its claw, she will die.


    Dongfang Minghui was on guard. She was displeased and said in a low voice, "did you take away my burden?"


    The lightning mouse looked at her with his head askew.


    If it had been, Dongfang Minghui would have been cheated, but now, she tightly covered her arms and showed the shape of the burden to the lightning mouse.


    The meaning is very simple. If you don''t bring the baggage, you can''t get anything to eat.


    The lightning mouse stretched out its tender little tongue to lick and lick. Dongfang Minghui turned her head and completely ignored it. But the eyes still glance at it from time to time to see what it wants to do.


    Maybe seeing Dongfang Minghui''s attitude is very firm, the lightning mouse shook its tail and left.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them, and they were still discussing it. It was obvious that no one found the abnormality here. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    A moment later, there was a rustling sound. This time, it was bigger than the one just now.


    The night is still very long. As soon as Dongfang Minghui is ready to go to sleep, the package falls into Dongfang Minghui''s arms with a gentle flick of its long and thick hairy tail.


    The lightning mouse showed his teeth.


    "Is this returned to me?" She could hardly believe her good luck. She thought that the things would be gone, but she didn''t expect to find them back.


    Lightning mouse with front paws in front, and began to lick mouth, lick claws, lick tongue, nimbly eyes full of "eat eat eat".


    "Good." Oriental Minghui will be wrapped in the arms of the food out, a piece of the ground to feed, "see you so clever share, all for you to eat."


    One is responsible for feeding, the other is responsible for selling sprouts and rolling for food. Let alone, they get along very well.


    Until the end of the last piece of feeding, Dongfang Minghui spread out his hands and said, "no more."


    The lightning mouse licked his paws and looked at Dongfang Minghui as he licked it. Maybe Mao Shunhao, he shook his tail and hid himself in the dark.


    "Did you turn a deaf ear to my words before?" In fact, Dongfang Wanyu has discovered the situation here, but due to the clever lightning mouse, she has not shown up.


    Dongfang Wanyu is slightly displeased with Dongfang Minghui''s repeated approach to this lightning mouse.


    On the contrary, Dongfang Minghui was very happy to take out the package and said, "it''s not me who went to look for it. It''s him who brought it back. You see, we have to carry it."


    She opened the bag and looked through it. She found that there was nothing less, and her mood was better.


    Seeing her innocent expression, Dongfang Wanyu thought deeply and inexplicably. When did the arrogant and domineering lady in the mansion become like this?


    "Seven elder sister, you''d better take care of your wound." Dongfang Minghui takes out a bottle of powder medicine from the bag. After smelling it, it is indeed a hemostatic medicine.


    She asked the woman to open the area where she had been injured and found that the wound was still a little deep. She washed the area near the wound with the water she had cooked for dinner before and applied the medicine. Cut a clean piece of cloth from the clean clothes with a dagger, tie it, and tie it with a bow.


    "All right." Dongfang Minghui said with a smile.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at it and pulled down her sleeve. "Thank you."


    "Seven elder sister, I''ll watch in the later half of the night. Go and have a rest." Dongfang Minghui thinks that she can''t sleep any more. She might as well find something to do.


    As for tomorrow There may be a hard battle to be fought.


    Oriental Wanyu did not flinch, but went to the tree before and closed her eyes.


    In a short time, there were four of them left in the whole place. The female leader was sleeping, and a girl Mu Qing seemed to be taking care of the seriously injured.


    "Oh, what shall I do tomorrow?" Oriental Minghui found a place with grass and trees and murmured.The group of mercenaries who went to catch the female iron beetle ran to the female iron beetle, but when they arrived at the iron beetle cave, one of them became greedy and wanted to steal the beetle King''s eggs. Coincidentally, they succeeded, but the eggs were stolen, and the whole group of iron beetles moved. The scene was absolutely not the grass smell of corpse stinking grass that could be suppressed.


    She only knew that the woman Lord would turn the devil into a lucky man, but what should she do with her unarmed strength? The book doesn''t say that Miss nine will come to this ghost place


    "You tell me what to do?" Dongfang Minghui sat on the ground and pulled it out, almost uprooting the grass in front of her.


    "Hum, hum, don''t pull, don''t pull, you''ve stripped all of them."


    "What is the natural enemy of the iron beetle besides the corpse stink grass? Tell me, tell me, and I won''t pull you out. " Dongfang Minghui stabbed his life, and the grass he pricked fell to the ground.


    "Hum, don''t make it. If you poke me again, I won''t make it."


    Dongfang minghuili was about to help it up. "I''m wrong. Come on, tell me. If not, tomorrow the beetles will move, and you will surely suffer


    It was trampled into slag.


    The grass swayed and felt dizzy, "I don''t make it, but I can help you ask my little partner."


    Oriental Minghui dejected, "OK."


    Dongfang Minghui did not know that a pair of eyes suddenly opened behind her and looked at her like this.


    "You nine sisters are so lovely that you can talk to yourself in front of flowers and plants. Are you not afraid that she will approach you purposefully A cold voice sounded again.


    Dongfang Wanyu closed her eyes and continued to sleep.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui was swept awake by the fluffy tail. She scratched and scratched for a long time, but she didn''t catch it. Instead, it was a heavy thing sitting on her chest, pressing her almost out of breath.


    "Squeak."


    Oriental Minghui opened his eyes, on a pair of round eyes. The little guy sat firmly on her chest, his tail swept and swept, and he could sweep her face.


    She turned her head and looked around. In addition to MuQing still taking care of her five brothers who were unconscious, the female Lord was gone.


    "Get up, little man." Dongfang Minghui held the little thing aside, tidied up his clothes and sat up.


    The lightning mouse also learned from Dongfang Minghui and smoothed his hair with his tail. The lightning mouse put its tail around Dongfang Minghui''s wrist and pulled it.


    "Why, what do you want to do?"


    Lightning mouse took a step forward, tail pulled her wrist, took another step, and then looked back at Dongfang Minghui.


    "Do you want me to go with you?"


    The lightning mouse shook its tail, went on two steps, and looked back at her.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t, follow it all the way, do not know where the other party wants to take her.


    "Little fellow, I can''t see the way back later. What do you want?"


    The lightning mouse squeaked for a long time, but they both talked with each other. Dongfang Minghui said that his mouth was dry, so he simply broke the jar and said, "let''s go, I''ll go with you."


    Oriental Wanyu came back with a pile of fruit, but found that the person who was still on the sleeping shop was missing. "Girl, did you see my ninth brother?"


    Mu Qing''s eyes were swollen like grapes. She shook her head, "I don''t know. I saw him just now. He was still sleeping, and then I didn''t know."


    Dongfang Wanyu came to the shop where she was sleeping in a mess and took a look at it. Everything was still there, but the man was gone.


    "Strange."


    If people want to leave, they will certainly pack up their burdens. According to Dongfang Minghui''s attitude of regarding them as treasures, they will not let them be left at will.


    It doesn''t look like you left on your own.


    Dongfang Minghui follows the lightning mouse all the way, and makes signs on the tree wherever she goes. As soon as she stops, the lightning mouse sits in place waiting for her, and doesn''t urge her.


    One person, one pet, one before and one after, also left for most of the day.


    Dongfang Minghui watched the trees grow more and more luxuriant. In addition, the shadows of several small things could be seen on the thick trunk of the five people. They looked like hide and seek. They would show their heads and tails. When they saw Dongfang Minghui looking at this side, they immediately covered them with leaves.


    The more she went inside, the more she saw. There were dozens or even hundreds of them on each tree. Her small round eyes looked at her.


    "Why so much."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly has a bad premonition, she should not be into the old nest of lightning mouse, right?


    Seeing that she stopped again, the lightning mouse squatted on the ground and looked at her foolishly. It was very strange that she did not make a mark on the tree.


    One person a pet, big eyes stare small eyes.


    There are lightning mice around from time to time holding a thick long branch in the air.


    Finally, Dongfang Minghui was defeated, and she encouraged herself, "come here. Let''s see what this little guy is going to do."


    As she went on, she saw purple flowers blooming all over the fields. All of them were colorful. She did not dare to go to check them for fear that these beautiful flowers would be poisonous flowers among the female owners."Why did they all follow?" Dongfang Minghui looked back and saw a large group of lightning mice behind their buttocks. They did not know when they followed. Their forelimbs were put on their chest, and their hind legs stood like human beings. Their long and thick tail rolled into a flower, but they were not afraid of living at all.


    Seeing Dongfang Minghui stop, they also stop one by one, scratch their stomachs from time to time, throw their tails out, and then throw them back to play in different ways, and have a good time.


    "Squeak." The lightning mouse with Dongfang Minghui saw that she didn''t go away. She swung its tail, rolled her wrist and pulled it a little.


    The meaning is very clear, still want to move forward.


    It was not until they came out of a large cave that the lightning mouse stopped.


    Outside the cave, Dongfang Minghui saw a huge animal, several times bigger than her, with long horns on its forehead. It looked like a cow, but not quite like it. It just lay on the ground motionless.


    She looked at the lightning mouse in front of her in a dazed way. She didn''t know why the other party took her to see an animal?


    Before the doubt was answered, she saw many lightning mice jump on the animal, and their claws cut several pieces of meat and threw them in front of her.


    "Ah --"


    the smell of blood suddenly dispersed in this small space, and the animals lying on the ground were still unresponsive and obviously died long ago.


    The lightning mouse in the back continued to brush, and after a while, it scraped off the meat of the whole animal and turned it into an empty skeleton.


    Lightning mouse will meat to the East Minghui eyes, the forelimb grabs the stomach soft hair, pat.


    "What do you mean?"


    The lightning mouse scratched its head with its forelimbs, scratched its stomach, and patted it.


    Oriental Ming Hui Leng, from their actions many times to see, dare to bring her to be a cook. For a moment, she felt a large group of grass mud horses passing by her eyes.


    Familiar, Dongfang Minghui made a fire and set up a shelf to roast all the meat on the branches. It''s probably because the meat slices are thinned by them. After a lot of time, the meat is cooked.


    Although there is a strong smell of blood, she believes that for this group of people who have been eating raw meat, she should not be too picky.


    A pair of sneaky eyes are all staring at the meat on their hands. Dongfang Minghui is worried that they will rush up and shave themselves.


    "Here you are."


    Dongfang Minghui string all the meat pieces on a branch and gives it to the lightning mouse who brought her. She also saw something from what happened just now. Dare this lightning mouse be the head of this group of lightning mice?


    The lightning mouse showed a row of sharp teeth. After a few efforts, he chewed the meat into his stomach. After eating, he still looked at Dongfang Minghui.


    The implication is self-evident.


    Dongfang Minghui committed herself to roasting all the meat. After working hard for a long time, she fed the little guys here to walk with their stomachs on their heads. However, she was disheartened and could not lift her hands.


    In this chamber, Dongfang Wanyu has been searching for Dongfang Minghui for a long time, but he has not found the figure of Dongfang Minghui.


    At noon, she packed up her bundle and carried it on her body. Leaning against the tree trunk, I took a piece of cake to fill my hunger.


    Mu Qing sees her face is ugly, can''t help comforting a way, "this girl, perhaps your nine younger brother has something to leave first. It''s not necessarily what you think. "


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her with a smile, "she has hands and feet, and will come back by herself." She checked the situation within a hundred miles and found nothing wrong. Maybe this is also good news.


    "Girl, don''t --"


    "Shhh!"


    Dongfang Wanyu lies on the ground and sticks her ears on the ground for a while. After listening for a while, she immediately says, "go quickly. There is a large iron beetle coming here."


    Mu Qing was surprised and then said, "the iron beetle is coming. It is obvious that the elder brother succeeded. My fifth brother must be saved."


    "I don''t know if he did, but I''m sure you didn''t Dongfang Wanyu helped her support people. She hated that iron was not made of steel. She said, "don''t you want to clean up quickly. Do you want the swarms of iron beetles to come and gnaw us into white bones?"


    MuQing immediately clean up, but don''t want to at this time Zhao Sanqi suddenly a bloody to appear.


    "Big brother, you''re back." MuQing happy road.


    Zhao Sanji caught a live female iron beetle in his hand. His eyes were red and his voice was choked with sobs. "Let''s go. The swarms of iron beetles will soon catch up."


    When Dongfang Wanyu saw him return alone, he knew that things had changed and it was hard to ask why.


    Mu Qing picked up things, but said, "brother, where are the others?"


    Zhao Sanqi covered his face and cried bitterly, "they are all in trouble. It''s the third one. Regardless of my obstruction, he stole the eggs of the iron beetle king. The iron beetle clan has moved and moved, and the fourth brother has been killed."


    MuQing''s hand to pack things suddenly stopped and looked at Zhao Sanqi in disbelief, "big brother, it won''t be."


    Dongfang Wanyu immediately roared, "you''re enough. When do you have to wait until this escape is successful. Don''t forget, you still have someone to save. "They didn''t dare to say more. They packed up and ran away with a comatose old five.


    Just before they left, the swarms of iron beetles swept past them like locusts, but there was nothing left where they passed by.


    Seeing that the beetle was about to catch up with him, Oriental Wanyu threw the old five back to them two directly, "you go first."


    For them, this kind of righteous behavior is undoubtedly a kind of friendship in time of crisis.


    Oriental Wanyu was soon surrounded by the iron beetle, a large area of a large to her side, how to kill can not kill.


    However, she put on the clothes that Dongfang Minghui had worn yesterday. The smell of corpse smelling grass smoked away a large group of iron beetles.


    Maybe as Zhao Sanqi said just now, the beetle was extremely angry because the eggs of the king beetle had been stolen. However, there were still a large number of iron beetles that were not afraid of death.


    "Tut, what a mess."


    At the moment when Oriental Wanyu was at a loss, the cold voice in her mind rang out again.


    Oriental Wanyu was so angry that she said, "if I die, your next plan will be useless. Just laugh at me."


    "Iron beetle, such a weak insect, can kill you. I think you really need to exercise in the purple devil mountain range."


    Oriental Wanyu didn''t know this truth. She needed to train herself. She couldn''t let go of her hands because there was a Dongfang Minghui around her.


    "Less nonsense, but there is still a way to control the beetle?"


    Oriental Wanyu passed by with a long whip, shaking off dozens of iron beetles who wanted to crawl.


    "Naturally, there are methods, but -"


    "ah, help, get out of the way."


    A figure suddenly broke in, holding his head, as if there was a fire behind his buttocks, and rushed towards Wanyu in the East. Behind him, no, it was the whole sky that followed him.


    "Help."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t even see Dongfang Wanyu. She was so disheartened that she ran for her life. However, she ran to the iron beetle''s territory. There were iron beetles everywhere. It''s true that there are wolves before and tigers after. She has iron beetles before and golden crows behind.


    Horizontal is also dead, vertical is dead, anyway, both vertical and horizontal are dead. As soon as the Oriental Minghui eyes closed, he rushed straight over, quick and agile. It has to be said that in the face of death, human potential can be infinitely tapped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    Deep in the sea, there are two shark people one after another to sneak into the deep, they are separated by a round crystal transparent waterproof cover, there are two people sitting cross legged in the cover, surprised is to see the small dumb, slightly anxious to walk in front of them, hastily and blue to draw something.


    It''s better to be simple, but the other party is faster and more urgent than the gesture. Wei Junlan looks confused and turns to Qian Wanyu for help. "What is he talking about?"


    Qian Wanyu took a look and guessed, "is he worried about these people who break into the palace?"


    The little mute first nodded, then shook his head. The gesture was faster than the stroke. They were dazzled and could not understand his meaning.


    "He seems to be saying that there is something valuable in it I''m afraid those people will take it. " Recently, Dongfang Minghui often observes people''s words and deeds, and boldly guesses a sentence from his dumb and confused gestures.


    The little mute is stunned, and then nods to Dongfang Minghui fiercely. Seeing the excited appearance, he looks like he has found a bosom friend. The little mute also specially swam to Dongfang Minghui and compares his gestures.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at it for a long time, hesitated and said, "he hopes we can help him - drive away the group of people - there will be a heavy reward."


    The little mute nodded frequently, a pair of beautiful blue pupils looked at them directly.


    Wei Junlan and Qian Wanyu looked at each other with wonderful expressions on their faces. Qian Wanyu swam to the Palace door and pointed to the corner of the door where something was stuck. "This door has been opened, and those people may still be inside."


    "Do you really want to go in? We don''t even know how many people are in it, and the little mute said vaguely. We don''t know what kind of treasure is hidden in it


    Small mute a listen urgent, busy to the East Minghui gesture.


    "He said that group of people should be the shark, the things in it are useful to the mackerel, but not to human beings."


    "Mackerel?"


    "In."


    They work together to open the door which has been opened a little bit. The dumb boy swam in first, and Qian Wanyu follows in. A strong corrosive smell comes from the face, which almost makes them faint.


    Weijunlan pushed Dongfang Minghui''s waterproof cover and whispered, "the oxygen under the deep sea is not enough. If you stay for a long time like your seventh sister, you will surely feel suffocated. It''s better to let her stay with you."


    Dongfang Minghui, sitting in the waterproof cover, has her back to her. She doesn''t know what the other party is talking about. Her eyes are flowing on qianwanyu. As for the things in the palace, many of them are rotten, and we can see that there is not much of the original.


    The little dumb men led them into the deeper part of the palace. The palace has existed for at least a hundred years. It can be regarded as an antique. The only thing that remains unchanged is probably the towering pillars in the former hiding place of the little dumb, which are also stained with many green plants.


    "It''s black green pineapple. The green pineapple that has survived for more than ten years will not have such color, so this palace should have experienced more than 100 years." Xiaose picked one and threw it into the space.


    "The Spanish can''t build such a grand palace."


    Just looking at the main pillars, we can see that Wei Junlan also patted the jade pillars, and as a result, a large number of plankton fell from the top. She also thought that it was some poisonous insect. Her long tail instinctively tossed on the bottom of the sea, causing waves.


    Dongfang Minghui was swept away by the waves. The vine of small color pulled gently, and the water cover was pulled to qianwanyu.


    Thousand Wan jade eyes gradually deep, side ear heard in about 20 meters away from them to hear the voice, "Shhh."


    Wei Junlan shook his hair and fish tail and swam in the past quietly, staring at qianwanyu with a puzzled face.


    "Come on, I think I know where they are."


    The sound of the underwater sound hitting on the pillar brings some trouble to qianwanyu in identifying the location. The dumb little man swims around the palace skillfully, and finds many strange things, such as strange armor, green plants, and some disgusting insects that are hard to identify.


    This place is like an unknown treasure, waiting for them to dig.


    "It''s not like humans can build it." The palace is too tall. The palaces built by ordinary people are half as low as this. Dongfang minghuiyang starts to see a tail figure from the jade pillar. With a lot of speculation, she boldly says, "seven elder sister, do you think this is the palace of the dragon people?"


    "Not without reason."


    "The palace of the dragon people?"


    Wei Junlan looked at it from another angle, but without any basis, she followed qianwanyu and slowly swam towards the place. When she was bored, she lit the pillars of the palace. There were more than 40 pillars she could see alone.


    "It''s Chenglong palace. It''s said that Jackie Chan was transformed by Jiaolong for thousands of years. Because of his terrible mistakes, he was broken down by the God of the dragon clan and suppressed in the wild sea area. In order to fight for breath, it stole 81 jade pillars from the dragon family to build the ultimate palace, and built a gate to take it as the dragon''s gate. In order to be able to practice Jackie Chan again one day and fly into the sky at one stroke. " Green ink is also observed for a long time to come to such a conclusion."Longmen?"


    Qianwanyu has yet to find the dragon''s gate as qingmo said, but she can see that even after a century or even a thousand years, these jade pillars still maintain their original posture and have not been destroyed. It seems that only the dragon clan''s objects can do so.


    "It''s like a human being."


    Weijunlan pulled Qianwan jade back and pointed to the place about 10 meters ahead. A group of people were looking for something. They didn''t have fish tails. They had a light halo on their bodies. They were very much like the water masks on Oriental Minghui. They were still whispering to each other, "no, where are you?"


    "Strange, the eldest martial brother clearly said that the things are here."


    "What are they looking for?" Weijunlan recalled the words of the little mute just now, and turned her head to ask. When she looked back, the little mute who was still closely behind them disappeared. Most importantly, the water cover had been drifting away.


    Wei Junlan immediately became pale with fright and pulled the sleeves of Qianwan jade, considering how to say to each other.


    "Shh."


    Blue blue did not give up to pull her again, the mouth wriggled for a while, "you nine younger sister is missing."


    Qian Wanyu suddenly widened her eyes and looked back at them. The sound of the water was still murmuring without waves. Obviously, it was not seen when they had not reached this area. She immediately gave up staring at the group of people, turned around and looked for the way she had just walked.


    "I seem to hear something."


    "Don''t be paranoid. Look for it. If you can''t find the elder martial brother, you may have to blame it."


    Wei Junlan takes a look at the group of people who are still looking for things, and repeats in his mouth - Senior brother.


    This group of people is really not the small mute said the shark, but what are they looking for?


    The palace has long been submerged by water, and there is nothing else in all directions except the towering jade pillars. This place is very open, which should be easy to find. But after Qian Wanyu swims around quickly, she can hardly find the figure of Dongfang Minghui, except that she almost ran into the group of people''s accomplices.


    "She''s protected by a water shield. It''s OK for the time being." Green ink properly from the soul of the sea, appeased her.


    "The key is that the dumbs are gone. Will they be together?" Wei Junlan scratched her head, all the way to look at the source of the palace, did not look at the two people.


    Qian Wanyu noticed that the little mute was not there.


    Being prophesied by Wei Junlan, Dongfang Minghui found that the little mute swam towards the fork in the road. Thinking of Qian Wanyu''s shush, she couldn''t make a sound. She simply chased after him. Thinking of what he said before, she was full of curiosity about the little mute, "little mute, is this your shark''s palace?"


    As he swam forward, he stopped to wait for her and gestured to her at the same time - no, the palace had been there since he was very young, and he broke into it by accident.


    Dongfang Minghui thinks about it. She finds that she follows the little mute into a side hall. There are more than 30 jade pillars connecting the sky in the side hall. Like the main hall just now, it is equally open. In addition to the gurgling water, their voices have echoes. Unfortunately, she doesn''t know.


    There is a small door in the side hall, which is set in the corner. If you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t see it at all. Because the pattern of that door is very special, it looks like a plant climbing on it. The little dumb man tried to bump up and couldn''t break through for several times.


    "Little color, are you there?"


    Dongfang Minghui pulled the vines in her hand, and the small colored vine picked went up and down the door. Two thirds of the door was immersed in the sea water. Because of the water resistance, the door was closed to death, "is it that the things that the group of people are looking for are in this door?"


    The little mute nodded desperately.


    Small color carefully looked for a while, vine pulled a small mute, let him swim to one side, and then from the sea to find a gap, with a little force to open the door a gap.


    as like as two peas,


    flow is getting up quickly, and a tiny vortex is coming from the door, just like what they had seen before the palace.


    Small color only insisted on a rest time. The door banged and closed again. This time, the sound was very loud. Small color secretly calls not good, vine branch grabs small dumb and Oriental Minghui to turn around and walk, looking for a long time to find a relatively dark place to hide.


    As soon as they left, someone appeared where they were standing.


    "What''s the sound?"


    "That sound just now seems to have been heard when we opened the door."


    "Yes." A very young man swam under the water for a long time. He didn''t find any suspicious person. He frowned deeply and said, "look at each other and see if there is something we have missed."


    "Yes, elder martial brother."


    The little dumb tail just wants to swing, and is tied up by the vine of small color. Dongfang Minghui looks at Xiaose without knowing why, and tries to see something from the other party''s vigilant eyes.


    "Elder martial brother, do you think it looks like a door?"The door had been opened by Xiaose, and the traces on it had been revealed. It was expected that someone would find it.


    "Could it be the loud noise from this door just now?" One of them guessed carefully.


    The so-called elder martial brother came up and touched the door up and down. "It should be that this door and the door outside the palace are of the same material. If you want to untie it, you have to call Songquan over."


    Songquan is a gold spirit Master. He is very talented. His skills are different. He is a little weak. But sometimes, like now, he is extremely needed. His skill is to open any metal door.


    Three or two of them swam away from them.


    Small color rolled a white eye, or was found by this group of human essence. However, it can not open the door, maybe this group of people can open, but it has not been happy for a long time, heard the elder martial brother said, "I already know you hide here, come out."


    The little dumb man couldn''t believe it. He was hesitating whether to go out or not, so he was stopped by small color. As for the other person, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t hear anything and sat in the water hood and waited patiently. The only one can be as cunning as the other side of the small color is naturally do not believe that they were found.


    However, it was hidden by a large number of plants in the side hall. If it is found in this way, it can only show that its ability to hide the breath is backward.


    Over there, a group of people waited for half a sound, but there was no movement. Then someone whispered, "elder martial brother, do you find something wrong?"


    The elder martial brother nodded gently, "we are very careful in this operation. When was it discovered?"


    For this reason, he was puzzled.


    It was quiet all around. In addition to the sound of flowing water, the side hall was very lonely. The elder martial brother tried several times and then put down his vigilance. He swam under the water for several times, but he didn''t see anything. Then he waited patiently for some people who just went to call Songquan.


    Dongfang Minghui sat on the water cover and looked around bored. As a result, she put on a pair of small red eyes, like a small lantern at night. At the bottom of the water, she also reflected a kind of obscure light. She was excited, pulled the vine of her wrist and pointed to the direction.


    Small color a see scalp numb, small mute is stare round his pair of attractive pupil, tail automatically swing up.


    "They''ve been there for so long, but they haven''t come."


    "Senior brother, it''s bad. Someone broke in."


    "What!"


    Small color listen to that group of people all left, then secretly relieved, guess most of the thousand Wan jade and blue blue caused their attention, "while they all leave, we go to open the door."


    At first, Xiaose didn''t believe that there was treasure in the side hall. After seeing the red chapter caterpillar just now, she was sure. It is said that the red chapter generally exists in the very spiritual medicine side, is the guardian spirit. If it is not for the ugly and toxic side, Xiaose will not be afraid of it.


    The dumb boy was rowing at them.


    "He said that the three of us might be able to open it by exerting force together." Dongfang Minghui said in a loud voice.


    Echo in the ear constantly around, small color to the East Minghui did a Shuo action.


    Dongfang Ming Huiming covered his mouth in white.


    Xiaose used the same method to sneak under the iron gate with vines again and pulled open a gap. The small whirlpool of water swirled around the iron gate. Dongfang Minghui''s water hood avoided the distance. He just saw several figures appear behind Xiaose and the little mute, "Xiaose, be careful."


    Roar -


    before the tail of the little dumb man''s deliberate attack could be swept out, it was interrupted by the group of people who came back.


    As soon as the small colored vines were collected, the gate closed again with a bang.


    "There''s another one here."


    Dongfang Minghui made a voice and focused all the attention of these people on himself.


    The elder martial brother held the sword in his hand, and a blue light swept from the sword to Dongfang Minghui in the water shield. As soon as the vine branches in her hand were tightened, the position of the water shield changed a little, and she could avoid the attack of the other side.


    "It''s a pet."


    The group of people linked the vine branch at Dongfang Minghui''s wrist with Xiaose. They mistook Mengzhi as the spirit plant of the wood spirit division''s contract. The fighting power of the wood Department spirit division is the same in everyone''s eyes, weak chicken.


    "I didn''t expect there was a shark."


    The eyes of those people turned to the little mute again. The little mute''s tail swung for a moment, and a three meter high water column intercepted them out.


    Dongfang Minghui looks at the little dumb men and makes them leave quickly.


    "No more."


    The little dumb thing to guard is behind the door, and the group of people are covetous and merciless. They are not good birds at first sight. Small color is afraid of the gas of death, and what''s more, fire is the spirit emperor and so on.


    At present, even if he meets a fire spirit Master under the deep sea, he has no fear.


    Small color vine quietly sneaked into the bottom of the water, using words to divide their attention, "who are you?""What are you - ah?"


    "Senior brother, there is something under the water."


    Small color vine in the water will be several people all pulled apart, "unexpectedly said I am not a thing."


    Dongfang Minghui is a little confused. She is well protected by Xiaose. She looks at the scene, and the waves in the water are surging. Even the red flashing creatures hiding in the dark just once show their faces are running towards them.


    "Xiaose, here comes the thing..."


    Dongfang Minghui''s voice was very loud, and he said vaguely that the group of people who had been scared everywhere by the small color vine were stunned at the spot, and looked at each other, "what thing?"


    Small color hip-hop voice, "all on it, let this group of intruders into life is not like death."


    "What is that, elder martial brother?"


    One of them followed Dongfang Minghui''s line of sight, and found a pair of fiery red eyes hidden in the bottom of the water, dense and dense, which made the scalp tremble, "God, what''s this thing?"


    Small color also as close as possible to us, it is on guard against this group of people at the same time, also in the dark effort, want to open the door behind.


    "Seven elder sister."


    "Nine sisters."


    Qian Wanyu followed the voice and followed the group to find the side hall. She saw a group of about seven or eight people, surrounded by the little mute and Oriental Minghui. She squinted slightly, "you are the people of qinglanzong."


    Before she found Dongfang Minghui, she met several other people at the fork in the road. She recognized them from their sword playing skills and body shapes.


    "How do you know --"


    "Chang Lin, shut up."


    "Yes, elder martial brother."


    Wei Junlan sneered, "don''t think you can disguise yourself as someone else by stripping off a layer of clothes. I wonder, isn''t qinglanzong always indifferent to the affairs of the world, when did you reach out to our shark family?"


    Royal Blue also timely swung the blue fish tail, to this group of people confirmed that she is the shark race.


    Don''t say, such as blue, the whole body and the shark race is no difference.


    This question really stunned these people. Only the elder martial brother knew why they came to the tribe.


    Master Qi Xinli''s eyes are dark, but his heart is already turbulent. The master once told him not to let the people of the mackerel realize anything in any case, or the matter will be ruined. Now this situation --


    "kill them."


    "Ah?"


    "Ah


    As early as the azure blue attracted their attention, Xiaose used vines to attract all the small red eyes around, and was luring them to launch an attack on this group of people. In addition, when it opened the door together with the small mute, the impact of the water dashed the unprepared people to the bottom of the water. They came face to face with the small red eyes, and screamed one after another ¡£


    Little red eyed monsters are ugly and discoid in shape. They have five or six red flashing eyes on their bodies. They are frightening to see from the front, not to mention the sudden intrusion into the field of vision. In addition, they are highly toxic. If they are touched by them, most of them will be abandoned.


    "Want to kill people, dream." Wei Junlan also noticed that the other side was after she finished that sentence that she made a killing order. She swept her fishtail and swept all the people struggling in the water to one side.


    Qian Wanyu''s torpedo whip caught the other side''s sword. The thunder and lightning flashed and thundered continuously. It was like the sky was going to change. The sound was so loud that everyone at the scene was startled. The long sword in the other party''s hand tried to break free, but was electrified by the thunder and lightning in the lightning whip, and lost the ice blade in his hand.


    Small color Ben is about to open the door, the results of the small mute a distracted, the door almost closed, "don''t Leng Shen, quick force."


    Wei Jun blue see them three people push hard, go up to help, "you all Dodge, I come."


    The little salad caught Oriental Minghui and stretched the vine branches so that the door would not close so quickly.


    The fish tail under the blue blue body is swinging in the water. She moves, and the group of small Red Eyed Monsters all rush to the side. She releases the wind power. The strong wind and a water column more than five meters high collide with the torrent coming out of the door.


    "Oh, my God."


    Dongfang Minghui only had time to shout, and the water cover was submerged by the falling sea water, and Xiaose was also drenched.


    "Let''s go."


    The elder martial brother was burnt by thunder and lightning, but he didn''t see the situation right. He yelled and left.


    Qian Wanyu is not in the mood to chase after her. She picks up the long whip, grabs the small colored vine, and drags Dongfang Minghui back from the bottom of the water. She looks at the humanity sitting in the water cover with some displeasure, "nine sisters."


    Oriental Ming Hui Lue heart guilty ground aimed at her one eye, see each other''s face some bad, also do not excuse, low head, "seven elder sister."


    Knowing that her partner couldn''t hear, Xiaose simply said to Qian Wanyu, "what the little mute said is right behind this door. Although the group of people have left, they are not sure they will come back. We still have to solve the current problem first."At present, the biggest problem is that the door has been pushed open by royal blue to accommodate a person''s distance.


    "I''m advanced."


    Xiaose volunteered to drill in, and Dongfang Minghui, who was tied by her wrist, was also dragged in by it. Qianwanyu''s face was black.


    After seeing them go in, the little mute swam in again.


    "Royal blue."


    Wei Junlan saw Qian Wanyu''s look and knew what she said. She quickly waved her hand, "you go in, and I''ll support you outside."


    "No Qian Wanyu shook his head and said, "we must work together to open the door thoroughly, or if we close it carelessly later, we will be trapped inside."


    What''s more, the group who just slipped away will surely come back again, and then their situation will be very passive.


    "No problem."


    Blue felt that the door was like a thousand catties, and the strength of sucking was used. Then he pushed it to open the distance for one person to enter. "This door is really an evil gate."


    "No, this door has a long way to go." Almost everything in Jackie Chan''s palace belongs to the dragon family. Even the simplest jade pillars connecting the sky are very coveted, let alone the dragon''s gate made of refined iron.


    "Longmen?" Blue almost drowned by her own saliva.


    Who set the dragon gate so abnormal.


    "Are you kidding?"


    "It should be."


    Green ink are so sure, but, have to say, the idea of the master of this palace is too wonderful, unexpectedly set up a dragon gate in the corner of the side hall, which nobody noticed. Thousand Wan jade frowned, "come on, let''s have a try."


    "Good."


    Xiaose and Dongfang Minghui, who have already entered the door, stare at the furnishings in the room stupidly. Compared with those decaying materials outside, the wide range of things in the door blinds their eyes. There are two worlds outside the door.


    Dongfang Minghui''s water cover is no longer available. The water in the door is pouring down from above, blocking the gate, and the water seems to be flowing continuously. But there was no water in the door. Not only that, the things inside were well preserved, a pile of shiny things.


    "Little mute, have you ever been in this place?"


    The little mute nodded fiercely, and then shook his head. He didn''t know what he wanted to express, and confused Dongfang Minghui.


    "If toothless is there, it must love the place."


    Xiaose follows the wall to find the elixir. She even tries to find it with vine branches. She grabs her hand and shakes her head. What else does she say? She turns her eyes and says, "what are you talking about?"


    Oriental Minghui is facing both of them with her back. When she sees things with bright colors, she also takes a look at them. All of them are luminescent stones that can be seen on the sea floor. They are useless.


    The little salad pulled her wrist and pointed to the mute.


    The little mute again made a gesture to Oriental Minghui. His blue pupils were wide and round, and he looked very worried.


    Three people who can''t communicate at all, you look at me, I look at you.


    "Boom -"


    the gate is completely opened, and the water flow above the door seems to be pressed to open the key and suddenly stops.


    Dongfang minghuishun looks at Xiaose and xiaomute with a dazed look, and sees Qian Wanyu come over with a gray face, and looks gloomy and ugly.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Qian Wanyu probably glanced at the glittering things inside, and ran straight to Dongfang Minghui. She arched her fingers and stopped over her nose for a moment. After that, she gave her a sharp blow. She turned to Xiaose and said, "there is wind in this place. It should not be a closed room."


    The wind was coming from behind these things, and the wind and the current succeeded in blocking the door from the inside.


    "No wonder." She couldn''t open the door from the outside. Now it''s normal for her to think about it. Otherwise, the things inside could not be preserved as well.


    "What are we waiting for? We can''t figure out how the wind blows from the opposite side by moving these things away." Small color impatiently stretched out the vine, or along the gap a little squeeze in.


    The little dumb man was tugging and stamping his feet. He was gesticulating something to the three people.


    Dongfang Minghui did not move her eyes. She focused on the movements of the little dumb figure. After watching it for five times, she subconsciously translated, "he may be telling us that we can''t move these things, or there will be danger." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    "I''ve bought a lot of food today."


    "Not much."


    It''s late at night and the food market has already closed. Only the supermarket in this city can buy some dishes to choose from. Even so, nursery rhymes and qianwanyu are always a little late. The supermarket is also very busy. Those Christmas trees and Christmas hats are almost robbed. They almost miss today''s Christmas because of their busy business.


    "Seven elder sister, you are also really, such an important festival you did not even remind me."


    Since the nursery rhyme became an amateur painter, the definition of holidays and holidays has been very vague. In addition, situ Xu, who has been urging manuscripts and manuscripts all the time, is too busy and forgets qianlele''s birthday.


    Mother Tong and her little boy friend happily went abroad for a holiday. It is said that the snow is flying and the whole world is white, which is beautiful.


    Qian Wanyu silently listened to the nursery rhyme, picking up the fresh dishes and complaining about her.


    A year ago, Christmas, she was sitting in the ambulance with her stomach erect. The snow was flying outside. The car was crawling along like a tortoise. Even the ambulance was no exception. She still remembered that when the little thing came out, the time just stayed at 23:59:59 seconds. At that time, no one had time to see the time, because of the joy Birth will attract all people''s attention in the past, and finally nursery rhymes turn to the phone she cut off.


    "There are so many dishes that we can''t eat at all. Would you like to order a cake for Lele?" Qian Wanyu cleverly changed the topic and hesitated, "I don''t know if there is any cake in this point."


    "Yes, there must be."


    Nursery rhyme put all the dishes in the basket and looked at the time on the mobile phone - 21:00.


    "Let''s buy a Christmas tree and maybe Lele will like it."


    "All right."


    The two young mothers hurriedly threw the food and a Christmas tree about 1.3 meters high into the trunk, as well as three or two Christmas hats. Qian Wanyu sat in the driver''s seat, put on the seat belt and drove. All the actions were completed in one go. When they came to a cake shop near the supermarket, they saw that the door of the cake shop was still open. The dense heat pasted the whole glass window, and occasionally one or two shadows flashed past the window. The glittering Christmas tree outside the door shows that the store is still open.


    "You drive to the opposite parking space. I''ll be right there."


    After the nursery rhyme admonishes the sound, race against the clock to open the door to run out, this speed and the usual grinding Ji work style is completely different.


    Without saying a word, Qian Wanyu watched her enter the cake shop and drove her car to the opposite parking space. After learning her driver''s license half a year ago, she bought a walking tool the day she got the license, so as not to let the nursery rhyme hold qianlele too hard. As a result, she found that there were too many cars in the city. From time to time, in order to find a parking space, there were many roads around The feeling that the gain is not worth the loss, at least she regrets now.


    If she didn''t have a car, she would probably be able to enter the store with nursery rhymes instead of sitting alone in the car.


    She stopped the car, locked the door and walked down. She stood on the side of the road and looked at the cake shop opposite. She didn''t like this kind of sweet and greasy food, but two people in her family liked it. Nursery rhymes and children''s mothers would take a box of egg tarts to divide them when they were free. Once she even saw the nursery rhyme digging the softest part of the egg tart with a spoon for qianlele to try From then on, one more mouthful of sweets.


    "There are still?"


    "Good luck."


    The cake shop can make it ready-made, but the pastry maker is off duty. The nursery rhyme selects a cake made by the pastry master before work according to the shop assistant. There are Santa Claus and reindeer on it. It looks lovely.


    "Hoo, seven sister, happy Christmas."


    Qian Wanyu didn''t respond and tightened her face to help her fasten her seat belt.


    The nursery rhyme seems not very happy to see her, thinking of the things he complained about all the way, instantly feel that he has done something wrong. Today is Xiao Lele''s birthday, but this time last year, seven elder sister was still suffering in the hospital.


    Along the way, there was no sound in the car, and I heard the wiper blowing back and forth in front of the car.


    The nursery rhyme gently bit the lip, and secretly glanced at the people around him about ten times.


    Qian Wanyu drove the car home steadily. The neighborhood was still the one chosen by nursery rhymes. After they had a car, they paid for a parking space. Qian Wanyu was very good at the parking space, pulled up her letter, and was about to untie the seat belt.


    "Seven elder sister, you are angry."


    "Yes."


    Qian Wanyu pressed her lips to make her look more angry.


    Nursery rhyme close to the past, in her tightly pursed the corner of the mouth kiss, "all blame me, seven elder sister, you don''t get angry."


    "Hum."


    Qian Wanyu snorted, but the corners of her mouth inclined upward. After finding out, she stretched her face again. "You remember the kid''s birthday clearly. Do you remember my birthday?"


    Come here for more than a year, Qian Wanyu quickly adapted to the life here, what birthday, what festival She didn''t remember a few of these days because she didn''t think it mattered. But today, the performance of the other side told her that they couldn''t reach an agreement."Er --"


    this question baffles nursery rhymes. She can''t remember when the seventh sister''s birthday is. She remembers asking herself several times, but the answer is - I don''t know.


    "Seven elder sister, I am wrong." The nursery rhyme''s stomach was so hungry that she was worried that Lele was still waiting for them at home, but she knew that if she didn''t pacify the seventh sister, she would not think about it this Christmas.


    Qian Wanyu''s face was tight.


    The nursery rhyme had no way out. She untied her seat belt and took a peek at the front and back. It was dark. At this point, everyone was celebrating Christmas at home. Now no one was hanging out. She took the courage to sit on Qian Wanyu''s thigh with her back against the very hard steering wheel. She felt a little uncomfortable. She held Qian Wanyu''s face regardless.


    The wet kiss fell on her face. In the place where no one saw her, Qian Wanyu moved the parking space secretly, opened the gap between the seat and the steering wheel, so that people sitting on both legs could have more space.


    "Seven elder sister."


    "Well --"


    QIAN Wanyu grabbed the other party''s waist, and when the other party opened his mouth, he unexpectedly drew up the attractive red tongue of the other party, and stirred up a pool of calm water. The sound of the water tutted, and the heat of the glass window blocked everything outside.


    "I really want to do you here." Qian Wanyu bit the other party''s earlobe, and saw the man sitting on his legs shaking.


    "Seven elder sister."


    After a kiss, the nursery rhyme calmed down a breath, "it''s uncomfortable in the car, shall we go back first?"


    Thousand Wan jade in her bite red lips on the light cut a bit, "good."


    Hear the other party''s consent, nursery rhymes secretly relax, small is not easy to coax, big is not easy to coax.


    "Oh, you are back at last."


    As soon as the door opened, as soon as the nursery rhyme entered, she should come to see Gu Lele''s aunt, who was chosen by Lele herself. Because Tong''s mother was busy in love, and they were both busy, she took qianlele to Yuesao company to choose a part-time worker with children.


    "Mother! Mom


    Qianlele was one year old and said a lot of things, but strangely all of them were one word.


    The nursery rhyme saw that there were two tears on her cheek. It was estimated that they had not been home. The little guy must have cried very sad. She took Lele from Aunt Li''s hand, and Qian Wanyu moved the vegetables and Christmas trees from the car in batches.


    Qian Wanyu first installed the Christmas tree, and the whole house became more warm because of the colorful light.


    "Ah."


    When Qian Lele saw the Christmas tree, her attention was immediately attracted by the shining light. She forgot two irresponsible mothers. She struggled to get out of the arms of nursery rhymes and walked to the Christmas tree alone.


    The nursery rhyme looked at Aunt Li apologetically, "I''m sorry, we''re too busy today. Aunt, you might as well stay here for one night, and tomorrow I''ll ask seven elder sisters to send you back."


    "Don''t bother. My house is not far from here, and my son is still at home. I have to go."


    "Auntie, let seven elder sister see you off."


    "You''re welcome. Take good care of Lele. I''ll come back next week."


    "Auntie -"


    QIAN Wanyu skillfully arranges things into the refrigerator. As soon as she comes out, she sees the door open. Qian Lele pulls down the small gift box on the Christmas tree, and the tree wobbles and almost hits Lele.


    "Little thing."


    "Seven."


    Qian Wanyu flicks her finger lightly, which turns her forehead red. When Lele stopped working, she opened her throat and began to pull. "Ma --"


    as soon as she heard the nursery rhyme that sent people outside the elevator, she apologized and said goodbye to her aunt. Then she went back to the room and saw her mother and daughter staring at each other. She laughed and closed the door and went into the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    Xiaolele ignored her when she saw the nursery rhyme. She turned her mouth and left Qian Wanyu behind. She groaned into the kitchen. The kitchen floor is heavy. On weekdays, Lele is not allowed to come in because of the oil on the ground. Even if there is a range hood, it can not get rid of the fact that the ground is very slippery.


    "Seven elder sister, you take Lele out."


    Xiaolele saw the nursery rhyme inside, so she came in and hugged her thigh. She looked left and right, but she didn''t know what she was looking at.


    Qian Wanyu even drags and drags, causes the other party to cry directly, but fails to drag the little guy holding the thigh to the living room smoothly.


    Finally, the nursery rhyme quickly finished cooking, took xiaolele out and played music for her. The other side sat on the living room waiting for the two mothers.


    The lights of the whole house went out, leaving the little lights on the Christmas tree flashing.


    Qianlele was not afraid. Her beautiful black and white eyes looked at the kitchen suspiciously. She knew the nursery rhyme was in it. Then she giggled. She thought it was a game of hide and seek, so she put down what she had in hand and was ready to set foot in the kitchen again.


    ¡°you¡­¡­¡±


    Nursery rhyme will have long searched good mobile phone music open, carefully carrying Santa Claus cake out of the kitchen, to small music in front of, "Lele, happy birthday."Qian Lele stares at the sparks on the candle, and her fat hands touch it curiously. As a result, the nursery rhyme is avoided. The other party''s small hand wipes a little cream. She puts it in her mouth and tries it. Her eyes burst out with a happy color.


    "Hey, this is not something you can touch."


    Seeing that the other side held out her hand again and again, Qian Wanyu grabbed her wrist and quickly picked up the little music which was almost carved out of her mold. She turned to the nursery rhyme and said, "nine younger sister, turn on the light."


    Nursery rhyme helpless, she is really not qualified to be a mother, preparing such a big cake for Lele seems to be wrong.


    "Lele, do you like it?"


    "Mom


    As soon as the candle flame blew out, Santa Claus and reindeer on the cake became Lele''s new target. In order to get a fun "toy", she walked around the table in a hurry. The nursery rhyme was afraid that she might bump into herself, so she simply put her on the table and fed her a little cake.


    After a meal, they will sleep the tired little guy.


    Nursery rhyme felt that she was very tired. She looked at the mess of the table and began to clean it up. As soon as the water in the pool was put away, she was dragged back to the sofa before she could start washing dishes.


    "The rest of the time is for me."


    Qian Wanyu hugs the man in her arms. Since qianlele was born, most of the attention of nursery rhymes has been attracted by this child.


    The nursery rhyme has reflected on itself for a while. I think that I have neglected seven elder sisters recently. I am busy with writing and enjoying myself. I have no spare time. Besides, this evening is Christmas. She turns around and pours on the sofa. "Seven elder sister, I miss you too."


    The nursery rhyme is infatuated with the glance at Qian Wanyu''s beautiful face, and finally falls on the other party''s sexy lips. She stretches out her tongue to depict something on the other party''s lips. She speaks in simple terms, and feels agitated and maddening.


    Qian Wanyu couldn''t wait to do something with that kind of thin, thin kiss. She looked at her black head buried in her chest, and the faint coolness in her lapel could not eliminate the burning fire in her heart.


    "When did you learn that, eh?"


    Where did you learn such a coquettish way?


    Qian Wanyu has already figured out a hundred ways to force people to confess. She quickly pulls the other party''s belt away, picks up her clothes, and makes her fingers get angry. She usually ignites the other party''s towering parts, pinches and rubs them, which is a little heavy.


    "Well, seven."


    Nursery rhyme is a bit emotional, she can not help but send out intermittent voice, slender soft.


    Thousand Wan jade eye son color is a bit deeper, see the other side of the emotional side in the eye, a horizontal hold each other quickly put on the bed, the whole person has pressed up. At the same time, quickly tear the other person''s clothes in the way.


    The fingers dived into the deep darkness, and the voice in my ears suddenly raised.


    "Ah --"


    "I haven''t answered my question yet." Qian Wanyu could hold back at such a time. Her fingers slowly penetrated into it, and then slowly withdrew. The speed was so slow that people would go crazy.


    "I learned it by watching movies."


    Nursery rhymes can''t help, let alone at such a critical time, her legs rub against each other''s arms tightly, rub them back and forth, and make a shallow sound in her mouth, "seven elder sister, quick --"


    suddenly, a little snowflake is floating outside the house, which is crystal clear and translucent, and is buried in the earth and fleeting.


    Santa Claus on the window is looking at the distance with a smile, as if thinking about which family has not received this year''s Christmas gift.


    The heating in the room is getting deeper and deeper. The two young bodies are intertwined with each other. The intermittent sound is constantly leaking out of the never closed room. Xiao Lele smacks her lips in her sleep. She dreams that she has another brother.


    The younger brother also robbed her of her mother. It was unbearable.


    It''s disgusting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    The second lady wanted to ask her some questions. Seeing that she looked so listless, she couldn''t help feeling distressed. "Although doctor Murong said it was ok, but after all, she bumped her head. Huier still took a rest. Her mother went to the kitchen to help you arrange and make some delicious food and tonic for you."


    Finish saying that, help Oriental Minghui press under the bed, tell the side of Cui Er way, "you stay here to guard the young lady, take good care of her."


    When the second lady walked away, Oriental Ming HUICAI summoned cui''er and said, "come here."


    Cui''er stood aside respectfully and said, "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    Dongfang Minghui struggled to sit up and said, "it''s good that you asked you to find someone before. Let me almost encounter misfortune. Do you know this matter to my mother?"


    As soon as cui''er heard her words, she thought she would settle accounts after autumn. She knelt down on the ground and said, "reply to miss, madam. She doesn''t know. But I didn''t see anyone when I got there. "


    This must be the work of the female leader. The strength is exposed, so the corpse is destroyed.


    Oriental Ming Hui door son can clear, also did not ask what more, way, "seven elder sister came back?"


    Cui''er was still nervous, but after listening to miss nine''s words, it seemed that she didn''t intend to settle accounts with her. The whole person relaxed. "I don''t know Miss seven, but miss four came here once before. She was so angry that she learned that she was in a coma and didn''t say much, so she left."


    The fourth miss, Oriental Lizhu, was a wolf in sheep''s clothing. On the surface, she acted as a good sister beside her. She secretly didn''t know how many tricks she used.


    Dongfang Minghui naturally knows why she came in anger, not because her excellent plan was destroyed by herself.


    "No matter what she is, you''ll ask more about Miss Qi in the future. If you have any trouble, please let me know, but don''t be so stupid as to spy on her, OK?"


    "Yes, miss."


    Dongfang Minghui wanted to hold the female Lord''s golden thigh immediately, but she was frightened when she thought of her treatment in the woods. Obviously, it was her stupid behavior that left a bad impression on the lady.


    Now, the top priority is to refresh the view of women.


    How to refresh?


    Dongfang Minghui thought and fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, she heard cui''er talking to someone outside the house. Without listening carefully, she called out, "cui''er."


    "Miss Ben is thirsty. Give me a glass of water."


    "Yes, miss."


    "Nine younger sister, listen to cui''er say you are ill. I don''t know if you are better. My sister just came to see you now. Nine sister won''t be angry with her sister?"


    Oriental Minghui took a sip of water, and as soon as she looked up, she found that Oriental Lizhu appeared in her room, almost not choked by her own saliva. It seems that Cui ER was talking to her outside just now.


    "How can Jiumei blame the fourth sister? When I woke up, I heard Cui Er say that the fourth elder sister had come to see me once, but I was still in a coma Dongfang Minghui sat up and said softly.


    Oriental Lizhu said bluntly, "nine younger sister, I have something to talk about with you. Let your servant girl go down first."


    "Cui''er, you go outside and watch. I''ll call you. You can come in again."


    When cui''er closes the door, Dongfang Minghui looks at her with a smile and says, "four elder sister, do you come here specially, do you want to start a teacher and ask a crime?"


    Oriental Lizhu''s face was stiff. She had come to set up a teacher to make a crime. However, Dongfang Minghui''s words reminded her that she had always been famous for her gentleness and virtue. How could she have done that kind of harsh and strict words?


    "Nine younger sister, you misunderstood the fourth elder sister. At that time, you didn''t say hello, and suddenly rushed out like that. Fortunately, those dog slaves also knew that you were the master. In case someone who didn''t have long eyes and hurt you by mistake, how would you end up? What''s more, the fourth elder sister doesn''t understand why you have suffered for that bitch this time? "


    The east bright Hui hums a voice, very disdain, "how can I accept for her? But when I was separated from her, I didn''t look at the road and accidentally bumped into a tree. "


    Even so, she also knew that this excuse could not smooth out the suspicion in the heart of Oriental Lizhu.


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly felt that she had to find a way to push all the stupid things she had done to the mistress on this scorpion woman, so that she could taste the taste of being punished for others.


    The woman has always played her like a gun, and she can''t return it to him in her own way.


    "Fourth sister, I''m the one to blame this time. We have to think of a way to deal with her again." Dongfang Minghui confessed to his mistake and said against his will. He was also very upset.


    Oriental Lizhu see her so, suspicion will disappear a bit, "opportunity is much, just don''t know nine younger sister dares to do."


    Dongfang Minghui was overjoyed when she heard this. She warmly grasped the hand of Oriental Lizhu and said, "my good four sisters, come and listen quickly. You also know that there must be no death between me and that bitch. I dare to rob a man with Miss Ben, and I will not torture her to death. "Lady, please don''t blame me. I''m trying to confuse my opponent and reduce his vigilance. Dongfang Minghui wept and repented in his heart.


    Seeing that she finally recovered a little bit of her former appearance, Oriental Lizhu waved and whispered in a whisper, "I saw master Biao last time I saw her, it seems that I have some thoughts. Why don''t we push the boat and make master Biao a success?"


    Oriental bright Hui is surprised, "you say cousin?"


    Oriental Lizhu nodded, "I see that young master Biao listens to you very much. If you show up, you will be able to make a plan."


    "No problem, four elder sister and patiently wait for my good news."


    Happy to send off Oriental Lizhu, Dongfang Minghui holds her head and looks sad. She knows that this scorpion woman is not a good person. No wonder she can marry off properly in the end, but her fate is so miserable. Dare she bear all these sins?


    "Miss, the wound on your head is not good. You need a rest." Cui''er reminds me.


    Oriental Minghui shook his head and waved his hand, "how can cousin come at this time?"


    Young master?


    "Miss, you forget that the master''s birthday will be in a few days, and the young master will naturally come to celebrate his birthday."


    Master is her father, birthday?


    It seems that there is such a paragraph in the book, but it is a stroke. It is obvious that nothing significant has happened. But father''s birthday, seven elder sister she should be more difficult.


    Two days later, Dongfang Minghui was walking in the garden when she met the unexpected guest, her cousin Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu is a good-looking, elegant, and good at everything. The only bad thing is that he is so lecherous that he can''t walk when he sees a beautiful girl. Her mother once said that he would suffer from the woman.


    "How could my cousin be here alone?"


    Qin Mu is still young and has been a third class soldier. Looking around, it is difficult to find one comparable to him in the whole county. If they are well cultivated, they will succeed in the future.


    Dongfang Minghui sees him. Dongfang Minghui gets up early in the morning, and then he hears the sound of footsteps in a hurry. I think it is also caused by the discovery of the fourth elder sister.


    "Miss, something happened in the west chamber." Cui''er comes in with the water and shouts.


    "Do you know what happened?" Dongfang Minghui washed her face in no hurry, as if what she had done last night had nothing to do with her.


    Cui''er said all the things she had just heard, "it seems that the second young master and Mr. Lai have made an appointment to go to the street. Then the second young master pushed the door recklessly and found him and the fourth miss..."


    After all, a young master found his good friend and his sister, who was not out of the cabinet, lying on the same bed. No one could speak.


    At this time, the fourth Miss woke up, but the scream attracted other people.


    After a while, this scandal has spread all over the Oriental family.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Dongfang Minghui estimates that her father should be furious now. Anyone who has such a scandal on his birthday will not accept it.


    "Yes, miss."


    When Dongfang Minghui comes with cui''er, the matter is almost over. Everyone is over. Dongfang''s father asks her second brother to bring Mr. Lai into the studio. She has no idea what he said.


    As for her good four elder sisters, she was brought back to her room in a tearful way, and the old mother was sent to take care of her. It seemed that she was afraid that she would not take it?


    The fourth elder sister had a fiance who matched her identity very well. After this, the father of the East would definitely send someone to divorce her or choose one of their sisters to continue the marriage.


    According to the intelligence quotient of Oriental Lizhu, she should soon be aware of all the problems in her body.


    As Dongfang Minghui expected, the fourth elder sister came to her courtyard by "talking to her nine younger sister" that day. Her anger filled her beautiful face and made her look very ferocious.


    "Fourth sister, why are you here?" Dongfang Minghui welcomed with a smile, holding a complete collection of plants in her hand.


    Oriental Lizhu came to her, "pa" had to fly the book out of her hand, angrily said, "nine younger sister, you dare to design me!"


    Dongfang Minghui was injured, looked at the book which was thrown away, and then looked at Oriental Lizhu. She said, "what are you talking about, fourth sister? How can I design you? And I''ve always wanted to ask you, where did you go yesterday? "


    Oriental Lizhu hums and smiles, grabs Dongfang Minghui''s Lapel with force, "don''t pretend to be garlic for me. Is the handwriting on this note yours? The West Chamber courtyard is also the place that your servant girl took me to. If you didn''t design me, who would there be? "


    Note?


    Dongfang Minghui smiles. She is calculating. The fourth elder sister dare not take it out to confront her. But it says that the plan has changed. If she took out the note, she couldn''t explain what it meant.


    Dongfang Minghui explained innocently, "yes, I wrote the note because my cousin didn''t drink the medicinal wine I prepared for him yesterday, so the plan could not go smoothly. Under the circumstances, I wrote a note to cui''er to discuss with you. I asked cui''er to take you to the West Chamber courtyard. I asked you to wait for me in the room for a moment in order to hold Dongfang Wanyu. But when cui''er took me, you were not in the room at all. I was waiting for you for a long time. If you don''t believe it, you can ask cui''er. "Ask cui''er? Isn''t it clear?


    Oriental Lizhu found herself in the trap at this moment. He thought he would play with others in the palm of his hand, but he was designed. But it''s OK. It''s still a long time. It''s not sure who laughs to the end. She laughed two times, "nine younger sister, is really good, I even looked away."


    Oriental Minghui a face hurt ground stare big eye, "four elder sister, you still don''t believe me?"


    Oriental Lizhu closed her eyes and took a deep breath. In this place, she couldn''t stay any longer. "Nine younger sister, fourth elder sister is not well. Go back to have a rest first."


    "In that case, take a good rest, fourth sister." Oriental Minghui whispered to cui''er, "cui''er, send off four elder sisters for me."


    Dongfang Lizhu''s father quickly gave the answer, betrothed her to Mr. Lai''s concubine''s room and got married within a month. Maybe she was very angry. As soon as it happened, the three ladies went to ask her father in person, but the father didn''t let go, so the marriage was settled.


    Dongfang Minghui has been reading a series of books on plants recently. The world of kengda is a world respected by the strong, with mainly illusory background. When everyone reaches a certain age, he or she will be asked by his family to test his spiritual power level. The original body of her body was a very early genius of a spiritual awakener. She woke up at the age of eight, but she stepped into the ranks of genius with one foot, and the other foot was stuck outside the door. Because Dongfang Minghui is a psychic waster, she only has a little sense of flowers and plants, and has no combat effectiveness. She is a semi waste material.


    This is one of the reasons why she keeps killing the female owner. Seeing the waste material owner is like reminding her that she is also a waste material.


    Of course, that was the idea of Dongfang Minghui before.


    After reading numerous fantasy romance novels, she naturally knows that the plant psychic is a kind of auxiliary talent, who can assist her teammates in fighting against the enemy. Look, she''s actually very useful. It''s just that no discerning person found her.


    If you want to live well, you must not only cling to the thigh of the lady, but also make yourself more useful. This is the latest conclusion that Dongfang Minghui has been rejected by the female Lord for many times.


    "Miss, these are the flowers in the garden." Cui''er puts three potted plants on the table one by one. One is jasmine, the other is Chinese rose, and the other is peony.


    After Dongfang Minghui sent her away, she looked at three pots of flowers. She knew that the rose was in a state of weariness, and seemed not very happy. Peony state full grid, but very want to go out in the sun. In the last pot of jasmine, the petals are a little shriveled, giving people the feeling that the oil well lamp is withered.


    "Cui er." East Ming Hui calls the way.


    Cui''er pushes the door in.


    "You put the peonies out in the sun." Dongfang Minghui pointed to the potted plant with good mental state just now, and pointed to another pot. "When you moved it just now, was there a pot of flowers beside it? Bring the other basin. "


    Cui Er did all of them, though she didn''t know why.


    Dongfang Minghui also went out to observe the peony in the sun. Under the sun, the peony blossomed more beautiful. She felt that the spiritual power of the peony flower seemed to have a plan to leak out, so she quietly made a deal with it, "give me one of your pistils, and I''ll let you bask in the sun every day."


    The pot in the sun immediately shook the next branch, it was agreed.


    Dongfang Minghui used his weak power to conjure up a pair of scissors and cut off the stamens of peony flowers with a click, and then filled them with glass bottles.


    Due to long-term inferiority and resistance, Dongfang Minghui''s spiritual power level has always stayed at level one, and now he finally has a plan to make a breakthrough.


    When cui''er comes back, she holds a pot of roses next to her. The rose on one side recovers her spirits immediately. It is obvious that Hua''er is also afraid of loneliness.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t cry or laugh. Dare you feel that she will have to deal with these flowers and plants in the future?


    Some things need to be prepared for upgrading, such as Guyuan pill, which is the most commonly used Pill on weekdays. It can be sold everywhere on the street, which is not a rare price. There is also the essence of flowers and plants. Before she peony it to peony, it is the essence of it, which costs a lot of money and things to the outside world, and it is precious to be diluted. All of you need to break through the essence of plants. Some of the higher plants, however, have opened their minds. When they see humans kill them, they scare away, so many people need mercenaries to help kill them.


    After the two are ready, Dongfang Minghui locks her door and asks cui''er to guard her outside the door for a moment, in case some reckless ghost breaks in and interrupts her spiritual power upgrade.


    may be the essence of the peony flower, or it may be the suppression of Dongming Hui for so many years, and the mental force is approaching the breach. In the half hour, she goes from level one to grade two.


    Spirit level 2, let her breath closer to plants, but are some of the lower level of plants.


    Cui''er waited until Dongfang Minghui came out of the room, congratulated her on her breakthrough, and then reported, "Miss, seven Miss seems to be out of the house."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately called two guards and rushed out with them. She only dares to follow at a distance, and dare not go up close.Then he thought, if she did too obvious, but there is a guilty element in front of her, it is better to appear in front of each other in a big way.


    Dongfang Minghui held out his hand to the two guards behind him and said, "take some silver out. I want to go shopping."


    , with a mixture of plant essence, and a look at the workshop, she thought that the accident had made her find out. But she met a big lady with unreasonable demands. The two men were fighting for the same plant essence at the moment.


    Although Dongfang Wanyu was a seven young lady, she was not as good as a maid in the mansion. Naturally, she could not afford so much money to compete with the wayward eldest lady.


    Although she did not, how could Dongfang Minghui give up such a good chance to hold her thighs.


    "I''ll take this spiced herb." Dongfang Minghui pressed a bag of silver in front of the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper looked at it and was in a dilemma. Just now there were only two girls fighting, but now it has become three. When did spiced herbs become so rare?


    "You don''t have to look at it. I gave this silver for my seventh sister. Is it enough?" Dongfang Minghui stands directly beside Dongfang Wanyu to show his intention.


    As soon as the shopkeeper saw this, he immediately said, "enough money. Miss, this spike of vanilla is yours."


    Oriental Minghui immediately took the glass bottle and handed it to Dongfang Wanyu. "Seven elder sister, let''s go."


    The girl who argued with Dongfang Wanyu for a long time was very unhappy. She patted the table and said, "shopkeeper, what do you mean? Do you think I don''t have so much money for you?"


    The shopkeeper explained, "this girl, there is actually another spike herb, but we need to wait for it to be transferred from another workshop. You might as well come here tomorrow. I will leave you here."


    "No, I want this one."


    Dongfang minghuicai didn''t care. Anyway, she paid for the silver and got the things. She pulled Dongfang Wanyu and went out. Who thought a whip was hurled at her side face.


    Dongfang Minghui''s body side is the female Lord. She can''t even hide. She can only watch the whip whipping.


    Dongfang Minghui was scared to close his eyes, and couldn''t believe that he was disfigured. Because she was nervous, she didn''t find that the lady''s hand was holding her waist.


    "This girl is too cruel." A sexy and magnetic voice suddenly rings in the ear, Dongfang Minghui quietly opens one eye, and then opens another, and finds that there is a tall man in blue in front of him.


    "It''s none of your business." The girl didn''t agree. She did it again.


    The man in blue is not polite. They fight with each other in a narrow space. Where the whip goes, many things in the shop will suffer.


    Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu quietly withdraw from the store. Dongfang Minghui still wants to see the face of the man in blue, but he is held by Dongfang Wanyu. "Don''t join the party. I think we can go."


    Dongfang Minghui was a little silly. She left without any explanation. After all, the man in blue also helped them out.


    Wait, the man in blue, holding a wind fan, handsome, Yushu Linfeng, this is not one of the male owners Li Yunan portrayal?


    She thought about it again and thought it would be over. Today, Li Yunan came to save the beauty, so she got to know the lady. Then they met on the way to experience, and they met each other in adversity. But do not want this opportunity to be destroyed by her, how can the hero save the United States become to save her?


    "Why, do you like the boy in blue?" Oriental Wanyu hands around the chest, cold way.


    Think of oneself is because often make to rob female Lord adult male friend, just can die so miserably. Once again, she naturally did not want to be involved in any relationship with these men of the hostess, and met one that was simply a talisman.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly shakes his head and denies it. He takes Dongfang Wanyu''s hand and says, "seven elder sister, let''s go quickly."


    Until he returned to the eastern mansion, Dongfang Minghui patted her chest, a frightened appearance, murmured, "I finally escaped."


    "What are you hiding from?"


    Dongfang Wanyu stood behind her and suddenly asked.


    Oriental Minghui scared half to death, female Lord adult how to appear and disappear, "nothing, seven elder sister, how did you come back again?"


    Oriental Wanyu threw a small porcelain vase into her hand, "this is Xi Sui Dan, today''s business, Liangqing."


    She opened the small porcelain bottle and found that there were three pills in it, which belonged to the sweet fragrance of pills. It seemed that the quality of the pills was good. I don''t want to owe her any favor.


    It''s not a good thing to draw such a clear line.


    Dongfang Minghui also knew little about pills. She didn''t know how valuable Xi Sui Dan was to outsiders. She threw the small porcelain bottle in the room.


    On that night, Dongfang Minghui was sleeping soundly. Her mouth was smashing and smacking. She seemed to dream of delicious food in her dream, and her face was full of contented smile.


    "Assassin, assassin."


    "Come on, catch the assassin."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the middle of the night, everything was quiet. Most people were awakened by the call.


    Cui''er was sleeping outside. When she heard the sound, she immediately pushed the door and called Dongfang Minghui out of her sleep and said, "Miss, miss, wake up, something is wrong."


    Oriental Minghui a bone Lu to climb up, sleepy eyes hazy way, "what''s the matter?"


    Cui Er pointed to the outside, "Miss, it seems that there is an assassin in the house."


    Assassin?


    Dongfang Minghui immediately woke up and carefully went to the door to have a look. The lights were bright outside and the figures overlapped. It seemed that something really happened.


    "Miss, don''t go out. It''s dangerous outside."


    "I''m going to see it." Dongfang Minghui got dressed and slipped out.


    Cui''er naturally followed her out. "Miss, now that the assassin has not been caught, where are you going, let''s let the guard take a ride?"


    Dongfang Minghui shakes his head. The assassin appears in the mansion, and most of them run to the female Lord. If she takes the guard to search for her, isn''t she looking for death?


    "A little more, and you''ll go back first."


    Cui''er immediately closed her mouth. She followed her way, and soon found that she came to a small remote courtyard in the mansion. The courtyard had been in ruins for many years. There were many weeds and there was no place to step on. However, no one wanted to repair it.


    Dongfang Minghui trampled on those rotten branches on the ground, and it was particularly frightening in the middle of the night. She ordered, "cui''er, you''ll stay outside."


    "Yes, miss."


    Let the female Lord live in such a dilapidated place, no wonder the female Lord finally didn''t read the old love, and gave a cruel hand to the Oriental family.


    Dongfang Minghui wants to ask her to move out tomorrow. Otherwise, she will be wronged.


    "Seven elder sister, are you there?"


    In the dark, she did not know which shabby room the hostess lived in. She simply stood in the courtyard and yelled loudly.


    In the room, Dongfang Wanyu and the man in black are in a state of pinching each other. Dongfang Wanyu''s sharp blade is on the man in black''s neck, and the man in black''s hand clings to her lifeline. They are neither superior nor inferior. If Dongfang Minghui didn''t shout outside, I''m afraid they would continue.


    "Do you want to die or to live?" Oriental Wanyu sneered, "if I shout, people outside will hear you naturally. Then it will be difficult for you to escape."


    "You are from the Oriental family. Would you let me go so easily?" The man in black had some doubts, but her voice, which belonged to a woman, was obviously penetrated into the ears of Wanyu in the East.


    "You can''t believe it or not. When I count to three, if you don''t let it go, I''ll shout. I''m afraid you can''t escape."


    Dongfang Wanyu finished and began to count, "one, two --"


    "seven elder sister, are you asleep?" Dongfang Minghui did not hear a response for a long time, so he just started to look for it from room to room.


    The man in black assessed the situation and took the lead to let go of Dongfang Wanyu.


    "What''s the noise? You wake up when you fall asleep." Oriental Wanyu made a little arrangement and opened the door. She was very unhappy.


    "Seven elder sister, what happened here? There is an assassin in the mansion tonight, and my father is now searching with all his strength. " Dongfang Minghui looks at Dongfang Wanyu with big eyes.


    Although the yard was dark, she could still see clearly the clothes on the lady''s body by the moonlight, which was what she wore when she went out today.


    Dongfang Wanyu gave her a complicated look. "Well, I''m afraid no one will come to my broken place except mice. You''ve seen it. You should rest assured. "


    "Seven elder sister, it''s too dangerous for you to live alone. It''s better to rest in my yard tonight, and I''ll send someone to clean up for you tomorrow." Dongfang Minghui kindly suggested.


    "I want to rest. It''s time for you to go." Oriental Wanyu didn''t accept her feelings at all and went to the guest''s command directly.


    "Otherwise, I''ll sleep with you today. If anything happens, we can take care of it." Dongfang Minghui pretended not to understand and proposed again.


    Dongfang Wanyu squinted, looked at Dongfang Minghui and said, "my little temple can''t accommodate you, Miss nine. If there''s any gossip going out tomorrow, how can I afford to go, or I''ll be rude to you."


    Female Lord adult a fierce, the east bright Hui leg stomach uncontrollably starts to shake.


    She left dejected and blocked the plan as a failure.


    The assassin is a confidant and friend of the female Lord''s mother. She came to look for the female master and tell her about her own life experience.


    The mistress was not from the Oriental family, but was fostered here by her aunt, that is, Qian Beiying, the fourth wife of the Dongfang family. Because the fourth lady was childless and childless, she publicized that she was the mother of Miss Qi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Although she did not, how could Dongfang Minghui give up such a good chance to hold her thighs.


    "I''ll take this spiced herb." Dongfang Minghui pressed a bag of silver in front of the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper looked at it and was in a dilemma. Just now there were only two girls fighting, but now it has become three. When did spiced herbs become so rare?


    "You don''t have to look at it. I gave this silver for my seventh sister. Is it enough?" Dongfang Minghui stands directly beside Dongfang Wanyu to show his intention.


    As soon as the shopkeeper saw this, he immediately said, "enough money. Miss, this spike of vanilla is yours."


    Oriental Minghui immediately took the glass bottle and handed it to Dongfang Wanyu. "Seven elder sister, let''s go."


    The girl who argued with Dongfang Wanyu for a long time was very unhappy. She patted the table and said, "shopkeeper, what do you mean? Do you think I don''t have so much money for you?"


    The shopkeeper explained, "this girl, there is actually another spike herb, but we need to wait for it to be transferred from another workshop. You might as well come here tomorrow. I will leave you here."


    "No, I want this one."


    Dongfang minghuicai didn''t care. Anyway, she paid for the silver and got the things. She pulled Dongfang Wanyu and went out. Who thought a whip was hurled at her side face.


    Dongfang Minghui''s body side is the female Lord. She can''t even hide. She can only watch the whip whipping.


    Dongfang Minghui was scared to close his eyes, and couldn''t believe that he was disfigured. Because she was nervous, she didn''t find that the lady''s hand was holding her waist.


    "This girl is too cruel." A sexy and magnetic voice suddenly rings in the ear, Dongfang Minghui quietly opens one eye, and then opens another, and finds that there is a tall man in blue in front of him.


    "It''s none of your business." The girl didn''t agree. She did it again.


    The man in blue is not polite. They fight with each other in a narrow space. Where the whip goes, many things in the shop will suffer.


    Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu quietly withdraw from the store. Dongfang Minghui still wants to see the face of the man in blue, but he is held by Dongfang Wanyu. "Don''t join the party. I think we can go."


    Dongfang Minghui was a little silly. She left without any explanation. After all, the man in blue also helped them out.


    Wait, the man in blue, holding a wind fan, handsome, Yushu Linfeng, this is not one of the male owners Li Yunan portrayal?


    She thought about it again and thought it would be over. Today, Li Yunan came to save the beauty, so she got to know the lady. Then they met on the way to experience, and they met each other in adversity. But do not want this opportunity to be destroyed by her, how can the hero save the United States become to save her?


    "Why, do you like the boy in blue?" Oriental Wanyu hands around the chest, cold way.


    Think of oneself is because often make to rob female Lord adult male friend, just can die so miserably. Once again, she naturally did not want to be involved in any relationship with these men of the hostess, and met one that was simply a talisman.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly shakes his head and denies it. He takes Dongfang Wanyu''s hand and says, "seven elder sister, let''s go quickly."


    Until he returned to the eastern mansion, Dongfang Minghui patted her chest, a frightened appearance, murmured, "I finally escaped."


    "What are you hiding from?"


    Dongfang Wanyu stood behind her and suddenly asked.


    Oriental Minghui scared half to death, female Lord adult how to appear and disappear, "nothing, seven elder sister, how did you come back again?"


    Oriental Wanyu threw a small porcelain vase into her hand, "this is Xi Sui Dan, today''s business, Liangqing."


    She opened the small porcelain bottle and found that there were three pills in it, which belonged to the sweet fragrance of pills. It seemed that the quality of the pills was good. I don''t want to owe her any favor.


    It''s not a good thing to draw such a clear line.


    Dongfang Minghui also knew little about pills. She didn''t know how valuable Xi Sui Dan was to outsiders. She threw the small porcelain bottle in the room.


    On that night, Dongfang Minghui was sleeping soundly. Her mouth was smashing and smacking. She seemed to dream of delicious food in her dream, and her face was full of contented smile.


    "Assassin, assassin."


    "Come on, catch the assassin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the middle of the night, everything was quiet. Most people were awakened by the call.


    Cui''er was sleeping outside. When she heard the sound, she immediately pushed the door and called Dongfang Minghui out of her sleep and said, "Miss, miss, wake up, something is wrong."


    Oriental Minghui a bone Lu to climb up, sleepy eyes hazy way, "what''s the matter?"


    Cui Er pointed to the outside, "Miss, it seems that there is an assassin in the house."assassin?


    Dongfang Minghui immediately woke up and carefully went to the door to have a look. The lights were bright outside and the figures overlapped. It seemed that something really happened.


    "Miss, don''t go out. It''s dangerous outside."


    "I''m going to see it." Dongfang Minghui got dressed and slipped out.


    Cui''er naturally followed her out. "Miss, now that the assassin has not been caught, where are you going, let''s let the guard take a ride?"


    Dongfang Minghui shakes his head. The assassin appears in the mansion, and most of them run to the female Lord. If she takes the guard to search for her, isn''t she looking for death?


    "A little more, and you''ll go back first."


    Cui''er immediately closed her mouth. She followed her way, and soon found that she came to a small remote courtyard in the mansion. The courtyard had been in ruins for many years. There were many weeds and there was no place to step on. However, no one wanted to repair it.


    Dongfang Minghui trampled on those rotten branches on the ground, and it was particularly frightening in the middle of the night. She ordered, "cui''er, you''ll stay outside."


    "Yes, miss."


    Let the female Lord live in such a dilapidated place, no wonder the female Lord finally didn''t read the old love, and gave a cruel hand to the Oriental family.


    Dongfang Minghui wants to ask her to move out tomorrow. Otherwise, she will be wronged.


    "Seven elder sister, are you there?"


    In the dark, she did not know which shabby room the hostess lived in. She simply stood in the courtyard and yelled loudly.


    In the room, Dongfang Wanyu and the man in black are in a state of pinching each other. Dongfang Wanyu''s sharp blade is on the man in black''s neck, and the man in black''s hand clings to her lifeline. They are neither superior nor inferior. If Dongfang Minghui didn''t shout outside, I''m afraid they would continue.


    "Do you want to die or to live?" Oriental Wanyu sneered, "if I shout, people outside will hear you naturally. Then it will be difficult for you to escape."


    "You are from the Oriental family. Would you let me go so easily?" The man in black had some doubts, but her voice, which belonged to a woman, was obviously penetrated into the ears of Wanyu in the East.


    "You can''t believe it or not. When I count to three, if you don''t let it go, I''ll shout. I''m afraid you can''t escape."


    Dongfang Wanyu finished and began to count, "one, two --"


    "seven elder sister, are you asleep?" Dongfang Minghui did not hear a response for a long time, so he just started to look for it from room to room.


    The man in black assessed the situation and took the lead to let go of Dongfang Wanyu.


    "What''s the noise? You wake up when you fall asleep." Oriental Wanyu made a little arrangement and opened the door. She was very unhappy.


    "Seven elder sister, what happened here? There is an assassin in the mansion tonight, and my father is now searching with all his strength. " Dongfang Minghui looks at Dongfang Wanyu with big eyes.


    Although the yard was dark, she could still see clearly the clothes on the lady''s body by the moonlight, which was what she wore when she went out today.


    Dongfang Wanyu gave her a complicated look. "Well, I''m afraid no one will come to my broken place except mice. You''ve seen it. You should rest assured. "


    "Seven elder sister, it''s too dangerous for you to live alone. It''s better to rest in my yard tonight, and I''ll send someone to clean up for you tomorrow." Dongfang Minghui kindly suggested.


    "I want to rest. It''s time for you to go." Oriental Wanyu didn''t accept her feelings at all and went to the guest''s command directly.


    "Otherwise, I''ll sleep with you today. If anything happens, we can take care of it." Dongfang Minghui pretended not to understand and proposed again.


    Dongfang Wanyu squinted, looked at Dongfang Minghui and said, "my little temple can''t accommodate you, Miss nine. If there''s any gossip going out tomorrow, how can I afford to go, or I''ll be rude to you."


    Female Lord adult a fierce, the east bright Hui leg stomach uncontrollably starts to shake.


    She left dejected and blocked the plan as a failure.


    The assassin is a confidant and friend of the female Lord''s mother. She came to look for the female master and tell her about her own life experience.


    The mistress was not from the Oriental family, but was fostered here by her aunt, that is, Qian Beiying, the fourth wife of the Dongfang family. Because the fourth lady was childless and childless, she publicized that she was the mother of Miss Qi.


    Once the female Lord knows that she is not from the Oriental family, she will soon find a way to leave here. When the female Lord comes back again, I''m afraid she will come to clean up the people of Dongfang family. She is the cannon fodder that offends the female Lord.


    Dongfang Minghui returns to the room and asks cui''er to carry a pot of tea and quietly ponders the way to go next.


    If she was allowed to stay at home at ease, she would be very comfortable. She would be served by maids and loved by her mother. However, when the lady turned around and wanted to clean her up, she would surely die.


    But if she wants to survive, she has to go out with the female leader to experience, brush her good feelings in front of the female Lord, so that the female Lord can not remember the villain''s mistakes and forget the stupid things she has done before.However, she has no combat effectiveness. She is almost the same as a disabled person. Going out for training is probably equivalent to a life of death.


    "Hard."


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help feeling that it was so difficult to survive.


    With the female Lord, the chance of survival will be higher?


    Once she has made a decision, Dongfang Minghui can be regarded as an activist. She immediately sets about what she needs to prepare for going out to experience. Silver is a necessary thing. She takes a lot of bottles and jars. She also takes a part of her jewelry and puts it in her bag to meet the needs from time to time.


    Waiting for the female Lord to leave Dongfang Mansion by herself, she followed along.


    Dongfang Minghui looked and looked forward to it for a few days. At last, she let her hope to see the fourth lady qianbeiying and Dongfang father.


    She followed her stealthily, hiding at the door and eavesdropping openly.


    "Yu''er, you are too young to go out for training. Don''t take others'' words seriously. Besides, you are not ignorant of your mediocrity. " Four Madame was as like as two peas in the face. The baby seemed to be unable to hear it. The baby in the baby''s arms had grown up in a beautiful fashion. That face almost looked like that person.


    Qian Beiying took a deep breath and then covered up the cruelty of her eyes and changed her appearance as a loving mother.


    However, the eastern father took a look at his wife and did not agree with him, "Bei Ying, yu''er is not too small. If she is willing to let her have a try, it is not too late to come back if she fails."


    On weekdays, Qian Beiying doesn''t pay attention to Dongfang Wanyu. Now the female leader wants to go to the Royal College and have some experience on the way. Even her father and father have agreed to her, but she repeatedly obstructs her. It seems that there is something fishy in this.


    "Dad, Si Niang." Dongfang Minghui suddenly walked in from the outside, saluted them and said, "since seven elder sister wants to go to the Royal College, four Niang might as well agree. If you really worry about her safety, let dad send two more experts to escort her all the way? "


    As soon as he saw Dongfang Minghui, Dongfang''s father laughed heartily. Listening to her proposal, he said, "it''s still my little jiuer who is smart. He thinks of a solution so soon."


    "Well, Beiying, just do what jiuer says, and the matter of yu''er is settled."


    Dongfang''s father made a final decision, and Dongfang Wanyu took a faint look at Dongfang Minghui as she withdrew from the hall.


    "Miss, what are you trying to do?" Cui''er didn''t understand. She watched her pack her clothes and wanted to help her. She was also disliked.


    Dongfang Minghui waved his hand and said, "don''t do anything. Go outside and watch. I don''t call you. Don''t come in."


    Cui''er retreats obediently and brings the door.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately changed a set of maid''s clothes. Her long hair was tied up, and she daubed some powder on her face. "Cui''er, I''m hungry. Go to the kitchen to see what I can eat, and bring me two snacks."


    "Yes, miss."


    When cui''er leaves, Dongfang Minghui looks through the crack of the door and sneaks out.


    Dongfang Wanyu left Dongfang''s house with her front foot, and she ran out. In order to avoid being discovered by the female Lord, she also specially changed a set of men''s clothes, her hair was high and tied up, a fan covered her face, and crept behind her.


    "There''s a little tail in the back. Don''t you worry it will damage our business?" A cold male voice suddenly appeared in her mind.


    Oriental Wanyu hums coldly, "depend on her?" She wanted to see what Dongfang Minghui wanted to do.


    In order to catch up with the female master''s feet, Dongfang Minghui did not dare to sleep too much at night, for fear that he had accidentally slept. I didn''t dare to take a break in the daytime. After three days, I felt dizzy and exhausted. But the woman looks energetic and has nothing to do with it.


    "Well, all the dry food is gone. What can I do?" Dongfang Minghui turns over the burden. She brings enough money and pills, but she doesn''t take much food.


    She thought that the experience was to go out and have a long experience, stay in a hotel, drink and eat delicious food. I didn''t expect to be sleeping in the open and in the wind. Only three days later, she felt that she was going to be unable to carry it. Look, she had several bubbles on the soles of her feet. At night, she couldn''t sleep because of the pain. The old blisters were bleeding and the new ones were rising again.


    "I can''t make it." Dongfang Minghui wants to cry without tears. In the wilderness, there is no one to complain about.


    The next day, when the sun was rising, the weeds outside the wasteland shook the dew on the grass leaves, and mischievously scattered them on Dongfang Minghui. She smacked her lips and slept soundly.


    "Get up, she''s going."


    "Sluggard, she''s going to leave. If she goes, you''re finished."


    Oriental Minghui turned over a body and murmured, "who''s going to leave?"


    "My Lord, you have gone far away." The grass said.


    Lady Lord?


    Dongfang Minghui is excited. She jumps up and takes a closer look at the place where Dongfang Wanyu fell asleep last night?


    "Oh, my God, thank you." Dongfang Minghui quickly put on her clothes, put on her boots, and quickly ran after her."Catch up again. Hey, your sister looks really capable."


    Dongfang Wanyu was too lazy to take care of him and let him sing a monologue. However, Dongfang Minghui can persist for such a long time, which is beyond her expectation.


    After walking all morning, seeing that he was about to enter the purple magic mountain range, Oriental Wanyu picked a place to rest for a while.


    Dongfang Minghui hid away from the side, rummaged over the burden and couldn''t find any food to eat. "Are you going to let me starve to death in this way?"


    She sat down by the stump and had a rest. She was very hungry. Suddenly, Dongfang Minghui sat up straight, she saw a small white shadow, "Hey, there is something to eat."


    Relying on his weak spiritual power, Dongfang Minghui quickly caught the fat rabbit. Quickly deal with it, but also do not pay attention to the direct use of branches up, on the fire roasted to eat.


    The rabbit meat gradually turned ripe, and the fragrance naturally drifted out. The golden oil drops on the grass, which made her saliva flow down.


    Afraid that the meat was not cooked, Dongfang Minghui also specially rolled two times, and the blade poked several times on the rabbit meat. When the meat is finally cooked, Dongfang Minghui immediately cuts a rabbit leg with a knife.


    The leg of the rabbit was so hot that she wrapped it with green leaves and ate it with a big mouth. The rabbit meat without seasoning smell was a little fishy. Fortunately, it was roasted by fire, but the skin was a little brittle. It was OK to fill the stomach.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly solved a rabbit leg and was preparing to unload the devil. What was the ghost?


    Through the intermittent narration of the surrounding flowers and plants, Dongfang Minghui probably knows something about it. The devil bug is also called the iron beetle. Warcraft level one, but belongs to high-risk Warcraft. This kind of insect is a bit like a beetle. Its shell is very hard and can''t be stabbed. Once it is penetrated into human skin, it will take advantage of this insect to climb into human skin tissue and nibble at human flesh and blood until it becomes a white bone.


    Most of all, this kind of magic insects live in groups. That is to say, if you offend them, you will suffer the Revenge of the whole armored Zerg.


    Dongfang Minghui is scared out of a cold sweat. Look, what ghost place has she come to? One worm can kill people. Dongfang Minghui quickly began to pack up the burden, took a few steps and stopped, hesitant.


    "Seven sisters are still in it."


    Thinking of the female master after that kind of fierce, ruthless character, Dongfang Minghui and a little bit back.


    "Is there anything iron beetles are afraid of?"


    There is a grass immediately happy to jump out, "nest nest."


    Oriental Minghui stare big eyes, nose tip gently touched the leaf tip of that plant grass, a face can''t believe a way, "you?"


    Grass is a kind of dead body grass, which often grows in the place where the corpse is buried. The juice can emit a kind of stench. The beetle has a very sensitive sense of smell and can make a detour once it meets the corpse stink grass.


    "Vomit --"


    Dongfang Minghui went to the other side and almost vomited out all the food she ate today. Dare to feel that there were corpses under her place. Thinking that she had touched the corpse smelly grass just now, she intuitively had something running into her throat again, "vomit --"


    She vomited until her face was pale and her legs were weak. But under a face as if to death, the body stink grass juice smeared on their own body, hold the smell, also carried some corpse stink grass leaves.


    "Hum, hum, hum, I''m bald." The corpse stinking grass hid and cried.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the corpse stinking grass on his back. Although he was holding his breath and concentrating, he could not bear the smell. He took two mouthfuls and his face suddenly fused.


    "Cough, seven elder sister."


    As soon as Dongfang minghuigang appeared, the stink was just a hundred miles away. The iron beetles seemed to smell their natural enemies, and they fled in a panic and rushed in another direction.


    Several people in the besieged area had already killed their eyes, but the iron beetles surrounded them like a wall of iron. They could not escape even if they were allowed to escape.


    But now, they are surprised to see the scene of the iron beetles scurrying and bumping into each other due to panic. The surprise is worth pondering. One of them is "bad, it must be because our blood has attracted higher-level Warcraft. Let''s go."


    Oriental Ming Hui is to see the female Lord adult, immediately happy to run over, "seven elder sister."


    The faster she ran, the faster the beetle escaped, but within a few minutes, no one had been seen in a hundred miles.


    As if smelling the smell of Dongfang Minghui, everyone stepped back. Oriental Wan jade one face disdain way, "what is on your body, how so smelly?"


    "Corpse stink grass, the killer of those insects." Dongfang Minghui threw the leaves of corpse stink grass to one side, covered his nose, looked at them, and suggested with bad heart, "if you are not afraid of those insects to come again, you''d better paint some."


    In fact, as long as she is alone, it is estimated that those beetles will not come again. She would never say that.


    "This little brother is -"


    there are six people present, and eight of them are the female leader and her. Judging from the way they help each other, they should all know each other."I''m her --"


    "she''s my ninth brother." Dongfang Wanyu first introduced it.


    Dongfang Minghui looked up and down at her dress up and down. She breathed a sigh of relief and almost fell into the air.


    "Thank you for saving your life."


    "You''re welcome."


    Dongfang Minghui waved her hand. She couldn''t stand the red tape. She was just in the mansion. How could she get out of the mansion like this: "ah, seven elder sister, you are injured."


    There is a scratch on the arm of Dongfang Wanyu, which was accidentally scratched in the fight just now. She didn''t even notice, "it''s OK. It''s a small wound."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to check whether there are pills to stop bleeding, but when he sees the bag which is thrown on the ground and is permeated with corpse stinking grass, he screams, "I put the bag in the place before."


    Because the package was full of valuable things such as clothes and silver tickets, she was afraid that it would stink of corpse, so she simply hid it in the tree. Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui anxiously turned and ran.


    Oriental Wanyu catches up with him, "I''ll be with you."


    When the two returned to their original place, Dongfang Minghui turned around on the tree, scratched his head and said, "it''s strange, how come it''s gone."


    Almost all of their belongings were in the baggage, and now they are gone. Dongfang Minghui lowered her head and thought that this time it was over. As soon as the female Lord was angry, she might be driven back directly.


    Don''t even think about it.


    Dongfang Wanyu jumped directly into the tree and observed it carefully. There was nothing on the tree, but there was a smell of barbecue. Maybe she smelled too much just now. She felt very comfortable smelling the smell of barbecue. She didn''t know who had the courage to take the burden away.


    She jumped down from the tree and said, "stolen by a thief."


    "Ah?" Dongfang Minghui looks confused and doesn''t believe the words of the female Lord.


    There are thieves in this place?


    "It''s a greedy thief. If you bake more delicious food, maybe it can return it to us." Oriental Wanyu means something.


    Oriental Minghui crooked his head, a face confused, after the realization to understand the female Lord adult refers to who.


    "Forget it. Go back first."


    The two returned to the team of six, one of whom was injured and lying unconscious on the ground. The smell of blood on the body has been cleaned up by them. It is covered by the smell of corpse grass. The smell of blood can''t be heard. Next to the man, there was a woman watching nervously. The woman looked at the man in a coma with a frown on her face. It seemed that they were friendly.


    There is also a rough man is cutting the body of the iron beetle, the other three start to burn fire and water to boil things, not afraid of this is the purple devil mountain.


    When Dongfang Minghui saw that they were cooking, her stomach began to purr. Dongfang Wanyu looked at it and tried to get a piece of dry food from her body. As a result, her face changed slightly and returned to normal.


    "The beetle can also be roasted. Do you want to try it?"


    Compared with Dongfang Minghui, Dongfang Wanyu seems to be more adaptable to the life in the jungle.


    Even if she didn''t want to eat any more, she couldn''t bear the hunger, which made her dizzy and weak. If she meets another Warcraft, she can''t even escape.


    Dongfang Minghui bit his teeth and held back his nausea. He ran to the elder brother who was decomposing the iron beetles. "Can you give me some iron beetles, brother?"


    Although the elder brother looks rough and savage, he is still kind. He points to the iron beetle on the ground and says, "young master, don''t be polite to me. If you don''t drive away the iron beetle, we and others may die here. It''s all your credit. Take it at will."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately selected ten big ones. When he was ready to remove the shell, he found that the iron shell was as hard as iron, and the dagger could not be shaken.


    She turned over the body of the beetle and found a soft spot in its abdomen.


    "There is drama."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately used a dagger to pry open the iron armor on its abdomen. He didn''t care about anything, so he directly raised it with branches and planned to bake it in the fire.


    "Zizi --"


    after baking for a while, she saw the fat dripping down the shell of the beetle, and the flesh of the beetle''s abdomen began to shrink and half show.


    The fragrance successfully attracted people''s attention.


    Dongfang Minghui picked it with a dagger and saw that the meat was soft and soft. After a little taste, there was no fishy smell in the imagination, but there was still a little fragrance.


    "That''s not how iron beetles are baked." One of the six girls took some seasoning from her body and sprinkled it on it and said, "try it again. It should be better."


    Dongfang Minghui tasted it, and the taste was really better than before. It should be something like salt.


    "Seven elder sister, you also taste."


    Dongfang Minghui divided a small part out and handed it to the female Lord.


    Looking back, the uninvited girl quickly shaved off the shell of the iron beetle, and the whole worm meat and skin were stripped off by her. This skill is hard to look at, and it is very quick.She strung up the worm meat, roasted it on the fire rack, and turned it over and over. After a while, the white and tender worm meat turned into golden meat. Then she sprinkled some seasonings she brought with her, and the flavor was dispersed in an instant.


    So repeatedly, Dongfang Minghui saw that she shaved the shell three times, and gradually learned the essentials. She tried two or three times to shave a piece of complete worm meat.


    The girl roasted five in a row. As soon as she put the seasoning, she went to them and handed them to their men one by one.


    "Ninth brother, why didn''t I know you had such a strong hands-on ability?" Dongfang Wanyu sat down beside her and came to her without a clue www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    It said, "try it again. It should be better."


    Dongfang Minghui tasted it, and the taste was really better than before. It should be something like salt.


    "Seven elder sister, you also taste."


    Dongfang Minghui divided a small part out and handed it to the female Lord.


    Looking back, the uninvited girl quickly shaved off the shell of the iron beetle, and the whole worm meat and skin were stripped off by her. This skill is hard to look at, and it is very quick.


    She strung up the worm meat, roasted it on the fire rack, and turned it over and over. After a while, the white and tender worm meat turned into golden meat. Then she sprinkled some seasonings she brought with her, and the flavor was dispersed in an instant.


    So repeatedly, Dongfang Minghui saw that she shaved the shell three times, and gradually learned the essentials. She tried two or three times to shave a piece of complete worm meat.


    The girl roasted five in a row. As soon as she put the seasoning, she went to them and handed them to their men one by one.


    "Ninth brother, why didn''t I know you had such a strong hands-on ability?" Dongfang Wanyu sat down beside her and said this without a clue.


    Oriental Minghui action a stiff, and then smile to explain, "seven elder sister joked, it is and just that girl learned."


    Oriental Wanyu gave her a meaningful look and took the food she had handed her, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Dongfang Minghui roasted and ate, and specially left two more, wrapped with green leaves and put them beside.


    "Rest early today. I''ll watch the night."


    Dongfang Minghui''s physical strength is almost over. Hearing the female Lord''s vigil, she boldly finds a big tree to lean against and sleep in the past.


    Six people over there, except one who was seriously injured, the other four also closed their eyes to nourish their energy.


    "Hello, miss. Thank you for your help today." Zhao Sanqi, the leader of the mercenary regiment, leaned over to thank Wanyu.


    "You don''t have to thank you. Besides, I haven''t been very helpful." Dongfang Wanyu is telling the truth. If Dongfang Minghui didn''t rush in today, it would have taken some effort to solve a large number of iron beetles.


    Thinking of this, she looked back at Dongfang Minghui, who was asleep with a smile.


    "It''s very kind of you, miss. If it wasn''t for your brother and sister, I''m afraid we''d all have to explain it here today."


    "Oriental Wanyu nodded, as if by their love," iron beetles generally do not take the initiative to attack people, why do they chase you


    Zhao Sanqi sighed, "we are taking the task of the employer to take the eggs of the iron beetle king here. We didn''t expect that we were just going to steal the eggs, and they found them."


    "No wonder." Dongfang Wanyu said this, but did not intend to continue to explore. After all, the insect eggs of the king of iron beetles are very precious treasures. If you keep the eggs by your side and conclude a contract, you can call on the beetles to fight in the future, and you can be your right arm.


    "Ah --"


    Ben was still lying on the ground. The seriously injured man suddenly opened his eyes, his blue veins on his neck jumped straight, his eyes were red and his face was fierce.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter with you?" Lying on the side of the guard girl worried to seize the other side of the arm, unprepared by the other side of the shock fly out.


    "No, stop him."


    Zhao Sanqi and other six people joined hands to suppress the crazy old five Wang Fei.


    "Ah, ah --"


    Dongfang Wanyu directly hit people and knocked them unconscious.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter?" Six sister Mu Qing hugged him and cried bitterly.


    "His wound is infected."


    Dongfang Minghui woke up faintly and saw everyone gathered around the same person. As soon as she saw the wound, she woke up in an instant.


    There is a big hole in Wang Fei''s thigh. The meat inside has been rotten and gives off a bad smell. You can even see a piece of white bone clearly. It''s like being plucked out by some sharp weapon.


    They pressed his legs and hands, and they saw something bulging on his thighs, wriggling on the surface of his thighs.


    Even in a coma, Wang Fei frowned and breathed heavily.


    "We only had time to get the beetles out of the meat. We didn''t expect it to be like this." Zhao Sanqi is very guilty.


    "What about that? Brother Wu will die if he goes on like this. " Old six wood fine tears Hua Hua Hua down, after a while, eyes are crying red.


    "Big brother, why don''t we quit the purple devil mountain now? Maybe I can save my fifth brother''s life. "


    Dongfang Wanyu stepped forward and gently pressed his wound with his finger. Then he saw two or three strands of larvae fleeing from the top and bottom of his legs. The speed was very fast. "The larvae have already taken their bodies. Even if you quit the purple devil mountain now, you may not have time to save his life."This sentence is equivalent to the death penalty for them.


    Dongfang Minghui nodded and approved, "once the larvae enter his internal organs and heart veins, there will be no art of returning to heaven."


    After coming here, she has been thinking about how to protect her life and how to brush her favor in front of the female Lord. I forgot that I was a doctor.


    "What about that? Is it like this when you look at five brothers? " Mu Qing said, tears can''t stop flowing down.


    "First of all, you go and catch a female beetle." Oriental Wanyu did not know where to take out a porcelain vase out, "this is a life protecting pill, this Dan can protect his life for a day. If you don''t catch the beetle in a day, I can''t save him


    Mu Qing stretched out her hand, took the pill and poured it out, and then directly put it into her five elder brother''s mouth.


    Zhao Sanqi hugged his fist and said gratefully, "girl, if you have any requirements, just tell us that if we can do it, we will not hesitate."


    Oriental Wanyu couldn''t help laughing. "If you have this time to talk about this, it''s better to catch the mother beetle. If you miss the time, you can prepare a coffin for him."


    Zhao Sanqi nodded and said, "yes, yes, the girl is right. Can you tell me why you want to catch a female iron beetle alone? "


    "If a newborn larva can smell the unique urine smell of the female iron beetle, it will come out and look for it. It''s one of the easiest ways to get all the larvae out of your brother''s body. " Oriental Wanyu said slowly, and pointed to the girl who took care of her next to her. "You''d better get rid of the smell of your body. Corpse stink grass is the natural enemy of iron beetles, and the larvae are naturally afraid of this smell."


    Dongfang Minghui heard that, dun felt a sense of lifting bricks and hitting his feet.


    After listening to Dongfang Wanyu''s words, we gathered together to discuss the plan to catch the mother iron beetle again in the iron beetle cave.


    Dongfang Minghui sat beside in a daze, thinking that the lady Lord really did not forget the benediction wherever she went.


    A rustling sound came out of the trees.


    As soon as Dongfang Minghui turned around, he saw a pair of sneaky eyes staring at himself. No, it was staring at the food in his arms.


    I dare say that she stinks so much that it doesn''t cover up the smell of the barbecue.


    It is said that the lightning mouse moves as fast as lightning. The key is that if she is accidentally scratched by its claw, she will die.


    Dongfang Minghui was alert and displeased, but still whispered, "did you take my burden away?"


    The lightning mouse looked at her with his head askew.


    If it had been, Dongfang Minghui would have been cheated. She would have been wise if she had eaten a mouthful. Now, she tightly covered her own things and made a comparison of her burden to the lightning mouse.


    The meaning is very simple. If you don''t bring the baggage, you can''t get anything to eat.


    The lightning mouse stretched out its tender little tongue to lick and lick. Dongfang Minghui turned her head and completely ignored it. But the eyes still glance at it from time to time to see what it wants to do.


    I think Dongfang Minghui is very resolute, so the lightning mouse left with a flick of its tail.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them, and they were still discussing it. It was obvious that no one found the abnormality here. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    A moment later, there was another sound. This time, it was bigger than the one before.


    The night was still very long. As soon as Dongfang Minghui was ready to go to sleep, he was startled by the movement of the lightning mouse. He watched it come out of the dark with a large package.


    The thick and long hairy tail flicks gently, and the package falls in the arms of Oriental Minghui.


    The lightning mouse showed his teeth.


    "Is this returned to me?" She could hardly believe her good luck. She thought that the things would be gone, but she didn''t expect to find them back.


    Lightning mouse with front paws in front, and began to lick mouth, lick claws, lick tongue, nimbly eyes full of "eat eat eat".


    "Good." Oriental Minghui will be wrapped in the arms of the food out, a piece of the ground to feed, "see you so clever share, all for you to eat."


    One is responsible for feeding, the other is responsible for selling sprouts and rolling for food. Let alone, they get along very well.


    Until the end of the last piece of feeding, Dongfang Minghui spread out his hands and said, "no more."


    The lightning mouse licked his paws and looked at Dongfang Minghui as he licked it. Maybe Mao Shunhao, he shook his tail and hid himself in the dark.


    "Did you turn a deaf ear to my words before?" In fact, Dongfang Wanyu has discovered the situation here, but due to the clever lightning mouse, he has not shown up.


    Dongfang Wanyu is slightly displeased with Dongfang Minghui''s repeated approach to this lightning mouse.


    On the contrary, Dongfang Minghui was very happy to take out the package and said, "it''s not me who went to look for it. It''s it who brought it back. You see, our baggage."


    She opened the bag and looked through it. She found that there was nothing less, and her mood was better.Seeing her innocent expression, Dongfang Wanyu thought deeply and inexplicably. When did the arrogant and domineering lady in the mansion become like this?


    "Seven elder sister, you''d better take care of your wound." Dongfang Minghui takes out a bottle of powder medicine from the bag. After smelling it, it is indeed a hemostatic medicine.


    She asked the woman to open the area where she had been injured and found that the wound was still a little deep. She washed the area near the wound with the water she had cooked for dinner before and applied the medicine. Cut a piece of clean cloth from the clean clothes with a dagger, bandage the wound, and tie a bow on it.


    "All right." Dongfang Minghui said with a smile.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at it and pulled down her sleeve. "Thank you."


    "Seven elder sister, I''ll watch in the later half of the night. Go and have a rest." Dongfang Minghui thinks that she can''t sleep any more. She might as well find something to do.


    As for tomorrow There may be a hard battle to be fought.


    Oriental Wanyu did not flinch, but went to the tree before and closed her eyes.


    In a moment''s time, there were four of them left in the whole place, the female leader was sleeping, and a girl Mu Qing refused to rest to take care of the seriously injured.


    "What to do tomorrow?" Oriental Minghui found a place with grass and trees and murmured.


    Although the group of mercenaries who went to catch the female beetle ran for the female iron beetle, they arrived at the iron beetle cave. One of them was greedy and wanted to steal the beetle King''s eggs. Fortunately, they succeeded. But the eggs were stolen, and the whole group of iron beetles moved. The scene was absolutely not the grass smell of corpse stinking grass that could be suppressed.


    She only knew that the woman Lord would turn the devil into a lucky man, but what should she do with her unarmed strength? The book doesn''t say that Miss nine will come to this ghost place


    "You tell me what to do?" Dongfang Minghui sat on the ground and pulled it out, almost uprooting the grass in front of her.


    "Hum, hum, don''t pull, don''t pull, you''ve stripped all of them."


    "What is the natural enemy of the iron beetle besides the corpse stink grass? Tell me, tell me, and I won''t pull you out. " Dongfang Minghui stabbed his life, and the grass he pricked fell to the ground.


    "Hum, don''t make it. If you poke me again, I won''t make it."


    Dongfang minghuili was about to help it up. "I''m wrong. Come on, tell me. If not, tomorrow the beetles will move, and you will surely suffer


    It was trampled into slag.


    The grass swayed and felt dizzy, "I don''t make it, but I can help you ask my little partner."


    Oriental Minghui dejected, "OK."


    Dongfang Minghui did not know that a pair of eyes suddenly opened behind her and looked at her like this.


    "You nine sisters are so lovely that you can talk to yourself in front of flowers and plants. Are you not afraid that she will approach you purposefully A cold voice sounded again.


    Dongfang Wanyu closed her eyes and continued to sleep.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui was swept awake by the fluffy tail. She scratched and scratched for a long time, but she didn''t catch it. Instead, it was a heavy thing sitting on her chest, pressing her almost out of breath.


    "Squeak."


    Oriental Minghui opened his eyes, on a pair of round eyes. The little guy sat firmly on her chest, his tail swept and swept, and he could sweep her face.


    She turned her head and looked around. In addition to MuQing, who was still taking care of her comatose old five, the female Lord was gone.


    "Get up, little man." Dongfang Minghui held the little thing aside, tidied up his clothes and sat up.


    The lightning mouse also learned from Dongfang Minghui and smoothed his hair with his tail. The lightning mouse put its tail around Dongfang Minghui''s wrist and pulled it.


    "Why, what do you want to do?"


    Lightning mouse took a step forward, tail pulled her wrist, took another step, and then looked back at Dongfang Minghui.


    "Do you want me to go with you?"


    The lightning mouse shook its tail, went on two steps, and looked back at her.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t, follow it all the way, do not know where the other party wants to take her.


    "Little fellow, I can''t see the way back later. What do you want?"


    The lightning mouse squeaked for a long time, but they both talked with each other. Dongfang Minghui said that his mouth was dry, so he simply broke the jar and said, "let''s go, I''ll go with you."


    Oriental Wanyu came back with a pile of fruit and found that the man who was still on the sleeping shop was missing. "Girl, did you see my ninth brother?"


    Mu Qing''s eyes were swollen like grapes. She shook her head, "I don''t know. I saw him just now. He was still sleeping, and then I didn''t know."


    Dongfang Wanyu came to the shop where she was sleeping in a mess and took a look at it. Everything was still there, but the man was gone.


    "Strange."


    If people want to leave, they will certainly pack up their burdens. According to Dongfang Minghui''s attitude of regarding them as treasures, they will not let them be left at will.


    It doesn''t look like you left on your own.


    Dongfang Minghui follows the lightning mouse all the way, and makes signs on the tree wherever she goes. As soon as she stops, the lightning mouse sits in place waiting for her, and doesn''t urge her.One person, one pet, one before and one after, also left for most of the day.


    Dongfang Minghui watched the trees grow more and more luxuriant. In addition, the shadows of several small things could be seen on the thick trunk of the five people. They looked like hide and seek. They would show their heads and tails. When they saw Dongfang Minghui looking at this side, they immediately covered them with leaves.


    The more she went inside, the more she saw. There were dozens or even hundreds of them on each tree. Her small round eyes looked at her.


    "Why so much."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly has a bad premonition, she should not be into the old nest of lightning mouse, right?


    Seeing that she stopped again, the lightning mouse squatted on the ground and looked at her foolishly. It was very strange that she did not make a mark on the tree.


    One person a pet, big eyes stare small eyes.


    There are lightning mice around from time to time holding a thick long branch in the air.


    Finally, Dongfang Minghui was defeated, and she encouraged herself, "come here. Let''s see what this little guy is going to do."


    As she went on, she saw purple flowers blooming all over the fields. All of them were colorful. She did not dare to go to check them for fear that these beautiful flowers would be poisonous flowers among the female owners.


    "Why did they all follow?" Dongfang Minghui looked back and saw a large group of lightning mice behind him. They did not know when they followed. Their forelimbs were placed in front of their chest. Their hind legs stood like human beings, and their long and thick tail rolled into a flower. They were not afraid of living at all.


    Seeing Dongfang Minghui stop, they also stop one by one. They scratch their stomachs from time to time, throw their tails out, and then throw them back. They play in different ways and have a good time.


    "Squeak." The lightning mouse with Dongfang Minghui saw that she didn''t go away. She swung its tail, rolled her wrist and pulled it a little.


    The meaning is very clear, still want to move forward.


    It was not until they came out of a large cave that the lightning mouse stopped.


    Outside the cave, Dongfang Minghui saw a huge animal, several times bigger than her, with long horns on its forehead. It looked like a cow, but not quite like it. It just lay on the ground motionless.


    She looked at the lightning mouse in front of her in a dazed way. She didn''t know why the other party took her to see an animal?


    Before the doubt was answered, she saw many lightning mice jump on the animal, and their claws cut several pieces of meat and threw them in front of her.


    "Ah --"


    the smell of blood suddenly dispersed in this small space, and the animals lying on the ground were still unresponsive and obviously died long ago.


    The lightning mouse in the back continued to brush, and after a while, it scraped off the meat of the whole animal and turned it into an empty skeleton.


    Lightning mouse will meat to the East Minghui eyes, the forelimb grabs the stomach soft hair, pat.


    "What do you mean?"


    The lightning mouse scratched its head with its forelimbs, scratched its stomach, and patted it.


    Oriental Ming Hui Leng, from their actions many times to see, dare to bring her to be a cook. For a moment, she felt a large group of grass mud horses passing by her eyes.


    Familiar, Dongfang Minghui made a fire and set up a shelf to roast all the meat on the branches. It''s probably because the meat slices are thinned by them. After a lot of time, the meat is cooked.


    Although there is a strong smell of blood, she believes that for this group of people who have been eating raw meat, she should not be too picky.


    A pair of sneaky eyes are all staring at the meat on their hands. Dongfang Minghui is worried that they will rush up and shave themselves.


    "Here you are."


    Dongfang Minghui string all the meat pieces on a branch and gives it to the lightning mouse who brought her. She also saw from what had just happened that the most voracious lightning mouse was the head of this group of lightning mice?


    The lightning mouse showed a row of sharp teeth. After a few efforts, he chewed the meat into his stomach. After eating, he still looked at Dongfang Minghui.


    The implication is self-evident.


    Dongfang Minghui committed herself to roasting all the meat. After working hard for a long time, she fed the little guys here to walk with their stomachs on their heads. However, she was disheartened and could not lift her hands.


    In this chamber, Dongfang Wanyu has been searching for Dongfang Minghui for a long time, but he has not found the figure of Dongfang Minghui.


    At noon, she packed up her bundle and carried it on her body. Leaning against the tree trunk, I took a piece of cake to fill my hunger.


    Mu Qing sees her face is ugly, can''t help comforting a way, "this girl, perhaps your nine younger brother has something to leave first. It''s not necessarily what you think. "


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her with a smile, "she has hands and feet, and will come back by herself." She looked around and found nothing wrong. Maybe that''s good news.


    "Girl, don''t --"


    "Shhh!"


    Oriental Wanyu lies on the ground and sticks her ears to the ground for a while. After listening, her face changes greatly. "Go quickly. There is a large iron beetle coming here."Mu Qing was surprised and then said, "the iron beetle is coming. Does it represent the big brother that they succeeded? My fifth brother must be saved."


    "I don''t know if he saved me, but I''m sure you''ll die if you don''t leave." Dongfang Wanyu helped her support people. She hated that iron was not made of steel. She said, "don''t you want to clean up quickly. Do you want the swarms of iron beetles to come and gnaw everyone into white bones?"


    Mu Qing is stunned. She lowers her head in shame and quickly cleans up. But she doesn''t want to see Zhao Sanqi all over her body.


    "Big brother, you''re back." MuQing happy road.


    Zhao Sanji caught a live female iron beetle in his hand. His eyes were red and his voice was choked with sobs. "Let''s go. The swarms of iron beetles will soon catch up."


    Dongfang Wanyu saw him return alone, and knew that things had changed, so it was hard to ask why.


    Mu Qing picked up things, but said, "brother, where are the others?"


    Zhao Sanqi covered his face, and his voice was hoarse. He told the previous things one by one. "They all have accidents. It''s the third one. Regardless of my obstruction, he stole the eggs of the iron beetle king, and the fourth one --"


    MuQing''s hand for picking up things suddenly stopped. He looked at Zhao Sanqi with disbelief, and his mouth trembled Next, "big brother."


    Seeing that they were still hesitating, Dongfang Wanyu roared, "you are enough. When are you going to linger until you succeed in this escape. Don''t forget, you still have someone to save. "


    They didn''t dare to say more. They packed up and ran away with a comatose old five.


    Just before they left, the swarms of iron beetles swept past them like locusts, but there was nothing left where they passed by.


    Seeing that the beetle was about to catch up with him, Oriental Wanyu threw the old five back to them two directly, "you go first."


    For them, this kind of righteous behavior is undoubtedly a kind of friendship in time of crisis.


    Oriental Wanyu was soon surrounded by the iron beetle, a large area of a large to her side, how to kill can not kill.


    However, she put on the clothes that Dongfang Minghui had worn yesterday. The smell of corpse smelling grass smoked away a large area of iron beetles.


    Maybe as Zhao Sanqi said just now, the beetle was extremely angry because the eggs of the king beetle had been stolen. However, there were still a large number of iron beetles that were not afraid of death.


    "Tut, what a mess."


    At the moment when Oriental Wanyu was at a loss, the cold voice in her mind rang out again.


    Oriental Wanyu was so angry that she said, "if I die, your next plan will be useless. Just laugh at me."


    "Iron beetle, such a weak insect, can kill you. I think you really need to exercise in the purple devil mountain range."


    Oriental Wanyu didn''t know this truth. She needed to train herself. She couldn''t let go of her hands because there was a Dongfang Minghui around her.


    "Less nonsense, but there is still a way to control the beetle?"


    Oriental Wanyu passed by with a long whip, shaking off dozens of iron beetles who wanted to crawl.


    "Naturally, there are methods, but -"


    "ah, help, get out of the way."


    A figure suddenly broke in, holding his head, as if there was a fire behind his buttocks, and rushed towards Wanyu in the East. Behind him, no, it was the whole sky that followed him.


    "Help."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t even see Dongfang Wanyu. She was so disheartened that she ran for her life. However, she ran to the iron beetle''s territory. There were iron beetles everywhere. It''s true that there are wolves before and tigers after. She has iron beetles before and golden crows behind.


    Horizontal is also dead, vertical is dead, anyway, both vertical and horizontal are dead. As soon as the Oriental Minghui eyes closed, he rushed straight over, quick and agile. It has to be said that in the face of death, human potential can be infinitely tapped.


    She ran in front, behind a large number of Jinwu birds spit out wind blades, one hit, directly cut a tree. Another hit, and a hole appeared on the ground.


    It can be imagined that if the blade directly hit people, what would happen?


    Dongfang Wanyu witnessed a miracle with her own eyes. When Dongfang Minghui rushed over, the swarms of iron beetles around her were also scattered. They slipped quickly, as if they had seen something more terrible than corpse stinking grass. They were smashed into pieces slowly, one by one.


    The picture is so unique that Dongfang Wanyu can hardly laugh or cry.


    "Help --"


    "ah ah --"


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly soared into the air and was half scared to death. He thought he had been caught by Jinwu bird.


    "Shut up."


    Oriental Wanyu directly carried her back neck clothes, with people running away in midair, very fast. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where have you been? How have you provoked so many Warcraft?"


    Dongfang Minghui sees that she is the female Lord. She knows that she is OK now. She is relieved. Her throat is hoarse and seems to have a little pain. She licked her dry lips. "I don''t know how I provoked it.""She has the smell of Jinwu bird''s eggs. You should let her lose this thing, or you will be missed by a group of golden crows just as you avoid the iron beetle, and you will be half disabled if you don''t die." Oriental Wanyu in the mind that cold voice reminds way.


    The Oriental Wanyu Li said, "do you have the young eggs of the golden crow? Throw it out, or the golden crows will follow us all the time


    "What egg? I didn''t take - ah. " Dongfang Minghui suddenly thought of a possibility, rummaged in the body, and took out a stone the size of a palm, "this one?"


    Oh, my God, all the sins she suffered before came from this stone, but it doesn''t look like an egg?


    "What a daze! They''re catching up and throwing them away."


    Dongfang Minghui takes out the strength of suckling and smashes the stone towards the group of Jinwu birds. Sure enough, when the golden crows saw the eggs, they opened their mouths and put them in their mouths. They stopped on the way and stopped chasing her.


    Dongfang Minghui patted her chest. She ran for her life and was almost out of breath. If it wasn''t for the female Lord, she would have become the food in the beak of these birds.


    "Seven elder sister, how do you know it''s a bird''s egg?"


    When the two waves of Warcraft had passed, Oriental Wanyu took her everywhere to find a place to rest.


    "What have you been doing for most of the day. Dig out a bird''s nest? Take a baby bird''s egg? " Dongfang Wanyu, looking at her disheartened, could not help asking.


    Dongfang Minghui''s face was bitter. She was suffering. There was probably no woman in the world who was more bitter than her. But I went to work as a cook, how did you come back with a coquette?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. Next time you encounter such a dangerous thing, don''t think I''ll save you again." Dongfang Wanyu''s tone was a little heavy. She had to admit that she was a little soft hearted when she saw Dongfang Minghui so pathetic. Or she wouldn''t have run for her life just now.


    "I didn''t dig for eggs." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but explain that she is the ninth lady in the Oriental mansion. How could she do such a thing.


    Oriental Wanyu snorted coldly, "if you didn''t take out the bird''s eggs, wouldn''t it be that the young golden crow''s eggs ran into your pocket automatically? How can you be provoked to kill you


    Dongfang Minghui is a little aggrieved, thinking that although she was not automatically run into her pocket, the truth is almost the same. She won''t talk about such a disgrace.


    "Your nine sisters are just your lucky stars. If she doesn''t bring the Jinwu birds, I''m afraid the swarms of iron beetles may not retreat so quickly."


    Jinwuniao is the true natural enemy of the beetle. The shell of the beetle is invulnerable, but once it meets the golden beak of the golden crow, it will appear vulnerable. And a reptile, an animal, is a natural enemy.


    "Tut Tut, if it wasn''t for her appearance before, I can''t believe that she was hit by mistake."


    Cool voice in the East Wanyu''s mind, two words will automatically silence.


    Seeing that the other party helped her again, Dongfang Wanyu decided not to investigate where she had gone for most of the time.


    "I''ll find a water source and make up myself." Dongfang Wanyu threw the burden directly to her.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at herself. Her hair was scattered and her clothes were dirty. Her face was greasy and dusty. It was a mess.


    It''s no wonder that the female Lord will look at himself with disdain.


    Dongfang Minghui found a place with water. Seeing that the lake was clear and clear, and the surrounding scenery was beautiful, he untied his clothes and went into the water with his dirty trousers. Fortunately, the water on the lake is very deep. She tried it on the shore. Even if she stood up straight, she was still close to her chest. Even if she could not swim, she didn''t have to worry.


    After confirming, she walked boldly towards the middle of the lake.


    "At last I can take a bath." These days of life has subverted everything she used to be. She doesn''t even have a place to take a bath, and it''s still a cold bath. One day, she felt that her sense of smell was out of balance. Long time,


    Ming Hui, while washing, was unable to help herself in thinking. She would not be able to make complaints about how long she would live in such an uncertain place.


    Finally, it is found that the power is still in the hands of the female Lord.


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui wailed and immersed his whole face in the water. He untied his hair and just could clean it thoroughly. Just as she was washing happily, a voice burst in.


    "This lake is so clean. Let me cool down first


    Suddenly, two men came to the shore. One of them took off his clothes and jumped into the lake with his shorts only.


    There was a big splash on the surface of the water.


    "Well, young master, be careful of catching cold." A man nearby helped pick up the clothes that the man had lost before, and found a stone by the bank and waited patiently.


    Dongfang Minghui widened her eyes in horror, so she choked. As soon as she heard the man''s voice on the shore, she bent her legs slightly and buried herself in the water, holding her breath and trying not to show herself.However, it is not a long-term plan. I watched the man swim happily like a fish in the water. Singing and


    Dongfang Minghui covers his eyes and wants to retreat to a place with shelter. Maybe he can hide. However, when I didn''t want to step back, I accidentally stepped on something and suddenly slipped.


    "Gulu Gulu".


    She accidentally choked on her saliva and said, "ah, help --"


    she can''t swim.


    As soon as the man raised his head, he saw Dongfang Minghui''s face dripping with water. They looked at each other and then --


    "ah --"


    "save cough life." Dongfang Minghui fluttered in the water for a long time. He had stood firm and was fine.


    The two shrieks came out almost at the same time.


    In the silence of the lake, a group of birds puffed and puffed away.


    Dongfang Minghui tries to cover up and wants to step back a little bit.


    "Young master."


    The man was scared to roll back to the shore, too late, put on a coat, and then a boot, the other has not yet time to put on.


    Dongfang Wanyu, who had been resting not far away, thought something was going on when she heard Dongfang Minghui''s call. She rushed over.


    She saw a picture of a man with a white chest, his clothes and trousers were wet and clinging to his body, his hair was dishevelled and he looked like a mess. Next to him stood a man waiting on him, with a pile of clothes on his body. And Dongfang Minghui hid in the water and didn''t dare to come out. She held her chest in her hands and looked bullied.


    Oriental Wanyu almost instantaneously drew out his long whip and shook it fiercely on the ground. He said to the man, "you are brave enough."


    "This girl, you have misunderstood. This is pure misunderstanding. If you don''t believe me, ask that girl. I don''t see anything. Really, I can swear The man explained quickly, and with the help of the schoolboy, he put everything back on his body. As for whether it was dry or wet, it didn''t matter now.


    "Seven elder sister." Dongfang Minghui was about to cry. This time, she really wanted to cry without tears. Just a few days after she left the mansion, she met with so many things, one after another, even after taking a bath. It was hard to bear this kind of dog blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Attack, so that she can collect the essence of thunder in thunder and lightning, bring it into her body, forge the body at the same time, refine these thunder and lightning for her own use.


    The essence of thunder and lightning ran wildly in the body of Dongfang Wanyu. Several times, it almost broke out. The meridians were expanded to burst. She forced her to suppress them. She washed the marrow in the meridians again and again. After 9981 times, the essence of thunder was stabilized, and the violent factor in the essence was refined.


    "Congratulations on your exit." The cold voice appeared just right.


    Dongfang Wanyu wakes up from meditation and is mistakenly thought to be in the stomach of snakes and beasts. At this moment, Dongfang Minghui is living and loveless. She is tied by vines and hung on the tree to swing and sway.


    Since that day, Dongfang Minghui was frightened by the emerald vines covered with caves. She could not see the plant itself, but could feel a huge and strong vitality filled the whole cave.


    Under such fierce pressure, she is a third level spirit person who is not enough to see.


    Forget to say, just before she was knocked unconscious, the originally loose spiritual power probably met the magic plant that can nourish her more, so it quietly upgraded.


    The flower heart of the red peony was not used at all.


    Dongfang Minghui wanted to cry without tears. She felt that it was a difficult and even impossible task to save her life. She is probably the most miserable female mate in the world, a female mate who died in the hands of a plant, whining.


    "How about thinking about it?"


    A very mature voice suddenly smacked in the cave.


    Dongfang Minghui is not moved, a pair of give up treatment to die, from a trapped here a pet talk collapsed.


    In addition to the great task of changing her thigh, how can the Lord of the east love her!!!


    Along the way, they were speechless.


    However, I met a lot of three level Warcraft, which was easily settled by the female Lord. There is an energy core in the skull of Warcraft, which can be used by female masters to improve their own level.


    Dongfang Minghui sees that the female Lord has to deal with Warcraft with the earth attribute every time. She sees that there is a little more thunder and lightning in the earth energy. Thinking of the previous storm, she knew that the female Lord must have improved Lei''s psychic power a lot.


    Dongfang Wanyu beat Warcraft, she followed behind her buttocks and opened a scoop on the head of Warcraft. Originally, she was a doctor. This kind of thing was very easy to do.


    "Water core, I can''t use it. Here you are."


    Dongfang Wanyu takes a look and throws it directly to Dongfang Minghui. She catches it steadily. The energy core of the third level water system emits waves of gentle green water lines. Unfortunately, she can''t use it.


    "Thank you very much It can be used to sell money. Dongfang Minghui has decided to pay attention to it and collect it well. She hopes to make a lot of money in the future.


    Dongfang Minghui began to dismember Warcraft and scrape all the valuable things from Warcraft. Just as she was about to take some meat from Warcraft, Dongfang Wanyu suddenly stopped her, "there''s a fight ahead. Let''s go and have a look."


    In the open space not far ahead, there is a huge winged Warcraft, surrounded by three people. Above its head stood a tall man. The winged Warcraft shook his head and tried to throw the man out.


    With a heavy blow, the tall man hammered directly at its head.


    "Ow --"


    the voice of winged Warcraft is so deafening that it makes the eardrum ache. It is probably hurt by being hit, and its struggling action is more and more intense.


    There were three of them, all dressed the same. In addition to a man on the forehead of the winged Warcraft, the other two entangled the hind limbs of the winged Warcraft with a rope lock, and they could not catch it.


    Its head is as big as an elephant, its limbs are stout, its back has wings, and its mouth spits out fire. This is the five level winged elephant described in the book.


    Dongfang Minghui hides behind the tree and secretly looks at them. The three men are wearing the same kind of blue clothes and holding swords in their hands. They look like the disciples of qinglanzong.


    The man standing on the back of the flying winged elephant should be Mu Qing, the elder disciple of qinglanzong. He came to purple magic mountain for hunting this flying winged elephant.


    The winged elephant Warcraft is a very good riding beast. Mu Qing came to capture a winged elephant alive and sign a contract. The two next to him are his younger brothers and sisters. They worship Mu Qing very much. When they heard that he came to the purple devil mountain range, they came to see the world together.


    But they didn''t expect that the scene would be so thrilling to capture a level five Warcraft.


    Flying wings like Warcraft are worthy of the fifth level Warcraft. Their hind legs soar and kick backward. Unexpectedly, they are kicked out. The rope lock was not pulled, and it broke.


    Once there is no restraint, the flying winged elephant struggles to escape. It anticipates that it is not Mu Qing''s opponent.It fluttered its wings and leaped into the air.


    Mu Qing, who can easily let it go, stands on its back and tears down on its back.


    "Roar --"


    a large ball of fireball shot out of the mouth of the flying winged elephant and aimed directly at Mu Qing''s younger martial brothers and sisters. The pain on his back made him very angry.


    Underground two people even roll away to avoid the taste of being burned by the fire.


    "Roar --" flying wings like a stem neck, in mid air oblique flying, side flying, trying to get rid of the Mu Qing riding on its back like crazy.


    Mu Qing fastens the flesh behind its neck, and the whole person lies prone on its back. His fist repeatedly hits it hard in its forehead. The flying wing elephant can''t be thrown off. The pain is so severe that he becomes more and more irritable. From time to time, he vomites a big ball of Fireball at the bottom.


    The following two people are the main targets of the flying winged elephant''s attack. When they dodge in confusion, their clothes inevitably catch fire.


    "Elder martial brother, my clothes are on fire." It''s the girl in green.


    His elder martial brother put out the fire with the next water column, and soon the two fireballs hailed them as many as they could.


    "Stay away." The two men were separated by the fire and fled in two directions.


    In a short time, their battlefield expanded to the outside. Dongfang Minghui, who was hiding behind a tree, was affected and almost swallowed up by the fire regiment.


    She nearly faced the fire, and even felt a burning feeling. If it wasn''t for the female Lord who pulled her in time, she would probably go back to heaven.


    "Seven elder sister, shall we leave first?"


    Dongfang Minghui looks at her clothes which have been burned down. This place is a bit dangerous.


    Anyway, it''s no use staying here. Mu Qing of qinglanzong is now a third level spirit Master. He is more than enough to tame this five level flying wing baby elephant.


    Oriental Wanyu pressed her head down, and a pair of beautiful eyes coldly watched Mu Qing''s every move, "shut up, say one more word, and I''ll throw you out."


    "Personality. I like it." Oriental Ming Hui in the brain that plant pit father devil plant again had the idea of invigorating collaterals.


    Dongfang Minghui has an idea that he can''t cram it back into his stomach and regenerate it.


    The sky is in full swing. Oriental Ming Hui looks east and West. According to the author''s urine nature, she doesn''t believe that a fight will be peaceful. So it goes.


    There must be a game of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches in the back.


    However, just behind their hidden trees, Dongfang Minghui saw a corner or two. She lowered her head and pulled the clothes of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu threw her knife away. If it wasn''t for the occasion, she would have kicked Dongfang Minghui out.


    "There are people." Dongfang Minghui opened her mouth in silence and compared several directions.


    "They have been ambushing here for some time. They came earlier than you. They want to wait until qinglanzong''s manpower is exhausted before they can capture the flying winged elephant." Green ink''s voice suddenly came out. In fact, he didn''t remind the people of qinglanzong when they remembered the unpleasant past. What he didn''t expect was that Dongfang Wanyu, the ninth miss of Dongfang family, made a little bad. While they were still fighting, they let go the flying winged elephant of level five. Then he took Dongfang Minghui quietly and ran away, leaving a group of people biting dogs with each other.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui felt that her eyelids were jumping and she was flustered. She always felt that something bad was about to happen.


    "Seven elder sister, do you think they will know that we did this?" Typical do bad things on the heart of a good baby look.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at her, "what are you worried about?" In order to win the treasure, the two teams fought like that, and few survived.


    Dongfang Minghui is eager to speak, and opens his mouth. Under the sharp eyes of the female Lord, she can''t say a word.


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she took herself to the wounded flying wing elephant''s nest. She was surprised and couldn''t close her mouth. Only then did she realize what is called Mantis catching cicada, and yellow finches are behind.


    "Seven elder sister, don''t you want to take away the winged elephant Warcraft?


    She made an action of covering her mouth to the East.


    In the land of seven colors, a level five winged elephant mount is very precious, and it is not easy to capture it. Only a few talented people in the big family can have their own mount.


    Like Oriental Wanyu, such an unpopular person, can only rely on his own strength to get a mount.


    So Dongfang Minghui second understands her meaning and supports her decision very much.


    "There is also a female flying winged elephant in the cave. If you rush in like this, you won''t get any good." Green ink said truthfully.


    Two five level wings are like Warcraft, which can''t be handled by ordinary people.


    "Wait a minute."


    Dongfang Wanyu knows that opportunities are hard won and should be firmly grasped every time.


    Dongfang Minghui lies on the ground with nothing to do and hides her breath perfectly. Even Dongfang Wanyu is surprised."Why, wait." Green ink suddenly said, "Wanyu, you are really lucky. The female flying winged elephant in the cave is giving birth to a baby. I think you can take good care of it."


    The Oriental Wanyu looks a little moved, and understands the meaning of green ink words.


    Compared with a growing Warcraft who was forced to sign a contract by force, she felt that the latter was more attractive to her.


    "No wonder the winged elephant was seriously injured and had to rush back to its nest. It turned out that there was a baby to be born in the nest."


    "You should pay attention to the fact that the winged elephants are extremely protective of their cubs. Once they know your intention, they will go crazy on the spot. A level 5 Warcraft is not easy for you to deal with. Don''t mention a level 5 crazy Warcraft." Green ink cautious way.


    Dongfang Wanyu felt that she needed to prepare something. She looked at Dongfang Minghui on the side, and her brain flashed a plan.


    "Nine younger sister, I remember when your spiritual power awakened, it was wooden." Dongfang Wanyu suddenly mentioned a sentence.


    Oriental bright Hui is silly eye, here and there way, "also not be regarded as wood department." If only the wood department, the Oriental family would not let her so many years of nonsense.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t care whether she is a woody or not. What she knows is that Dongfang Minghui has an inexplicable affinity for plants.


    "Seven elder sister needs you to do something for me."


    Words from the female Lord''s mouth, it is to frighten the rhythm of Dongfang Minghui.


    "Seven elder sister, what do you want me to do?"


    Dongfang Wanyu described what she wanted. Dongfang Minghui heard everything in the clouds, but she understood her contract.


    "Purple cloud fruit, a kind of fruit growing in the black pool, is a kind of nourishing fruit that can make Warcraft recover its vitality. It has a strong attraction to Warcraft, and any Warcraft below level 9 has no resistance to it."


    Kengda Mozhi gave a straightforward explanation to Dongfang Minghui.


    Obviously, this proposal is the best opportunity to show her kindness and loyalty to the lady. Dongfang Minghui agreed without thinking about it.


    "Good."


    "Are you sure your nine sister can help you get purple cloud fruit? Don''t forget that purple cloud fruit grows in the black swamp land, with her little spirit Green ink is not optimistic about her anyway.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her back, "try not to know."


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui asked about the location of the purple cloud fruit from the flowers and plants. Before he had time to ask about other information about the fruit, he was interrupted by his father''s magic plant.


    "Cut, if you ask them, you''d better ask me, please me. Maybe I''ll help you get the purple cloud fruit when I''m in a good mood." Pit father devil plant arrogant hum.


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes and didn''t care about it.


    Up to now, she couldn''t understand what method this plant had used to sign the blood contract.


    "Tut, don''t you believe it?" Pit father magic plant can feel her heart a throw lose idea, "purple cloud fruit is not easy to take, you seven elder sister pit you."


    "Not at all." Dongfang Minghui is dead, and the duck''s mouth is hard.


    "Purple cloud fruit grows in the black pool, which is a swamp. Do you know how many bones are under the Black Tan? There are so many Warcraft that want purple cloud fruit. Can really get purple cloud fruit of Warcraft is very few, five fingers can count


    "And do you know what''s under the swamp?"


    "Three headed snake, it is said that it has been living under this Black Tan for a long time. As for your spiritual power, you will be swallowed by the three headed snake."


    Dongfang Minghui said: Can you play it friendly?


    At first, Dongfang Minghui also promised to get ziyunguo, but she was shaken after listening to all kinds of fragmentary thoughts from kengda Mengzhi.


    "Ha ha, if I am swallowed raw, you will die."


    Pit father magic plant immediately silence.


    Dongfang Minghui is a little complacent. She can finally shut up the demon plant. She almost forgets that she is not only bound by the blood contract, but also the pit father and devil pet. From now on, they will be equal in position, prosperous and damaged.


    She finally came out of the previous weak position.


    The closer we get to the black pool, the more careful Dongfang minghuiyue takes a few steps to observe the situation around him. He is afraid that he will be taken away by Warcraft if he doesn''t pay attention.


    "Can you do something about it? I think my reputation is going to be ruined by you." Pit father devil plant tender voice with helpless.


    "I dare to come here, and I''m very proud of you." If it wasn''t about the woman, it would have been a long time ago. It''s not a normal place to be.


    Soon, she found a group of not so normal people trying to get close to the swamp in the middle of black pool.


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s a dog in the sun, and this group of people are also playing the idea of purple cloud fruit.


    "Their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, the probability of getting purple cloud fruit is very high." The sound of maladjustment came back to my mind.


    "The blind can see it." Dongfang Minghui has long learned to hide her breath, because the breath is close to the wood. In this forest, unless she exposes herself, ordinary people can hardly detect her."When they beat the three snakes, we will take the purple cloud fruit." Dongfang Minghui and his pit father little partner discussed.


    "Yes, yes, but I have one request." Look, I still can''t do without it.


    "Go ahead." Dongfang Minghui had no choice but to say that it was too difficult for her to do. Besides, she really depended on it to rob ziyunguo from so many people. Well, it needed the long vine that would torture people.


    "Purple cloud fruit, one more for me."


    "Aren''t you like that one?" This is the same root, fried why too hasty. Dongfang Minghui is so stupid that he has been subverted by his little friend.


    "Fool." The immature voice directly scolded.


    "Do you want any more? If you scold me again, you can eat some good things for me. " She has now learned to use her strengths.


    Kengda''s little partner:.... "


    "Although I am a magic plant, I also need to absorb energy." In addition to the previous body injury, it had no choice but to meet such a waste material, and found a worst way to save this life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    "Aren''t you like that one?" This is the same root, fried why too hasty. Dongfang Minghui is so stupid that he has been subverted by his little friend.


    "Fool." The immature voice directly broke into a big scolding.


    "Do you want any more? If you scold me again, you can eat some good things for me. " She has now learned to use her strengths.


    Kengda''s little partner:.... "


    "Although I am a magic plant, I also need to absorb energy." In addition to the previous body injury, it had no choice but to meet such a waste material, and found a worst way to save this life.


    Dongfang Minghui finally understood that magic plant needs energy. She needs energy. Everything needs energy, but their needs are different.


    "Good, deal." She promised, anyway, she took the purple cloud fruit also useless, the key is to contribute the most or others.


    One by one, the spiritual masters standing in the center of the black pool offered their own spiritual instruments one after another. In the swamp, the colorful spiritual power converged into a blood red net, trying to catch the three headed snakes from the ground to the sky.


    Looking at the three headed snake''s head as thick as the pillar of heaven, Dongfang shivered with fright. Her fist sized eyes stared at the crowd, and her legs were all soft.


    "It''s the blood net of xuesha League." Pit father little partner said suddenly in her mind.


    Xuesha League, an assassin organization hidden in the dark, has a huge force, which is spread all over the seven color continent, almost everywhere.


    She swallows saliva, "are you sure to snatch purple cloud fruit from their hands?" Two more.


    If you don''t know their identity, once she knows it, she will withdraw. After all, it''s like pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth to seek death.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t hear his partner''s reply, but the situation in the black pool below suddenly changed. The head of the three headed snake suddenly cracked because it resisted the attack of the blood net. For a three headed snake, three heads are its three lives. Losing one head means losing one life.


    These people are so hateful!


    The three headed snake with only two heads went mad. Its tail, which was more than ten meters long, hit the wall of the swamp hard. After another time, the mountain fell apart and the swamp collapsed. All the creatures living below poured out. After the black spider, a large number of cannibals came out.


    Blood net is a kind of symbol of blood evil spirit alliance. Once blood net comes out, no matter who is besieged by Warcraft or human, when time comes, it will become a pool of blood.


    Blood net is a very overbearing sacrificial ceremony invented by xuesha League. It can hurt one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. Once the blood net reaps his life, all the spiritual masters who sacrifice will become useless and lose their spiritual power.


    Generally, xuesha League would not use this sacrifice until they had to, unless they were imperative to the purple cloud fruit.


    Dongfang Minghui wants to break his head and also wants not to bleed. What''s the use of ziyunguo? The book once recorded that the young master of xuesha League had a younger brother, but somehow he died.


    "Is it hard for purple cloud fruit to come back from the dead?" She murmured.


    "Yes."


    "If I''m not hurt, it''s more than enough to clean them up. It''s a pity that most of the spiritual power is sealed on this waste material, which has returned to its infancy.


    The implication is that it won''t work. She understood.


    But just like this, Dongfang Minghui is not reconciled. She can almost imagine that the female Lord shows contempt and disdain to her.


    In chaos below, the three headed snake slipped out of the blood net while the swamp wall was opened by it. As they had agreed before, a group of people would lead away the three headed snakes in the swamp, and the other group would take advantage of the opportunity to get the purple cloud fruit, and they would act separately.


    She sat in the tree and watched the three headed snakes run for their lives in another direction. She plucked a piece of bark and said to her partner, "if you take me for my life, how far can you run as fast as you can?"


    When it comes to speed, kengda''s partner clapped his chest high and assured her, "I am the king in this forest."


    "Well, when I ask you to do it, you grab it immediately and take me for my life." Dongfang Minghui has figured out a plan, but whether it can succeed depends on their cooperation. Of course, she is also gambling.


    "Little Lord, you see, it''s purple cloud fruit." When the eldest elder took out the fruit, he was surprised that the mother of Ziyun fruit had two fruits.


    Known as the little master of the mouth light hook, showing a charm of all sentient beings smile, "live up to expectations, finally got."


    When the elder gave the two fruits to him, a thin branch sprang out of their palms, gently rolled them up and ran away.


    They were stunned for a moment at the same time, and then they found out that the things they had worked so hard to get were intercepted by people hiding in the dark.


    "Bold children, where to run." His eyes were red with anger.Wei Junlan, the young master of Oriental Minghui xuesha League, has a very sensitive nose. He follows the special smell of purple cloud fruit and finds the nest of flying wings like Warcraft.


    Seeing a group of Warcraft fighting one after another and fearless of death, before waiting for his order, the group of brainless Warcraft had their own internal strife.


    Warcraft don''t know, but they know that there are two purple cloud fruits.


    "You go to meet the Warcraft." Wei Junlan ordered to the three elders.


    The other group was hiding in the grass.


    As expected, he soon saw a woman avoid Warcraft and commit herself into the wing elephant''s nest.


    Wei Junlan ordered, "you go in with me." He wanted to know who would dare to design him like this.


    After the situation as small color see that, the other side saw through their plot, at the moment is waiting for it to be caught.


    "Run."


    Small color rolled up, Oriental Minghui went out, whoosh, all the branches outside all instinctively retracted, not only that, it also quickly hide the shadow.


    Blue recognized the small color of the vine branch, that is, it pit itself.


    "The other side is a wood spirit." And he is a person who can hide with his advantages. He said in a low voice, "elder elder, you are the spirit emperor of fire department. Please help me catch this little guy."


    "Yes, little Lord."


    Small color fire, way, "think of a way quickly, the other side actually sent out the spirit emperor." It''s cheating.


    If it was in the past, it did not put the spirit emperor in the eyes, but now with an oil bottle, small color was sweating.


    Dongfang Minghui was shaken by it, and her head aches. Now she thinks of a way, but her mind is blank.


    "It shouldn''t be like this."


    The script clearly didn''t write this paragraph. Why did she experience such a dangerous situation? It''s so unscientific.


    "Shit, did you think of a good way? The other party is a fire department, and also a spiritual emperor. " Small color eyes to see their own vine fire, almost jump feet.


    She almost heard the scream of little color.


    "Yes."


    "Xiaose, you take me around and run for life. According to what I said, you deliberately show flaws and let them set fire to the more, the better."


    Dongfang Minghui finished, two fingers in her mouth blowing a loud whistle.


    "Catch them." Blue felt that the voice was unusual.


    The elder found the hiding place of Xiaose and Dongfang Minghui in the blink of an eye. A group of fire cages covered it, and the grass around him was instantly extinguished by the fire.


    Xiaose was scalded. "You''d better explain to me why they should set fire. The bigger the fire is, the worse it will be for us to escape."


    It doesn''t want to be a naked magic plant.


    Dongfang Minghui looked around nervously, whistling, the voice of whistling became more and more urgent, and said, "I don''t like fire either. The bigger the fire is, the better it is for us."


    The reason why the purple devil mountain is frightening is not because of the ferocity of the Warcraft in it. What people are afraid of is the high-level Warcraft sitting in the purple devil mountain. The existence of Warcraft level higher than level 9 is equivalent to the spirit emperor and spirit respect of human beings. As long as they are there, they will not allow the purple devil mountain to be destroyed. They stamp their feet, and the whole mountain range will shake three times.


    "Shit, you want to lead out those old monsters, too long to live?" Xiaose is going crazy. It thinks she is a coward, but she is a coward. It looks like this is going to break the sky.


    Purple magic mountain is a large forest, trees encounter fire, one after another, soon the whole territory turned into a sea of fire.


    "Squeak, squeak."


    Lightning mouse came very quickly, standing on both legs, looking at Dongfang Minghui, and scratching the softest hair on his belly.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted down to touch its hairy little head and said with a smile, "next you have to see it."


    Small color see her hand out to touch lightning, the mouse scared heart almost jump out.


    "You''re hiding deep." It tastes a little bit.


    The lightning mouse still refused to go. It patted its stomach, patted it, and patted it again.


    "Good, big meal." Dongfang Minghui is almost amused by the lightning mouse.


    "It''s coming again. It''s endless." Small color just pulled her to move a position, just where they stood was blown out of a huge pit.


    A tuft of hair on the tail of the lightning mouse was burned by the fire, and the fire was quickly put out, but the lightning mouse was provoked, and all the hair on its body exploded.


    "Zhi --"


    there was a very harsh noise which lasted for a long time.


    Dongfang Minghui "hold on, the other two are level five water spirit Master and level Four wood spirit Master." The worst level is above her, and the color is messy in the wind.


    Although Mu Qing has a smile on her face, her eyes slightly turn around her and Xiaose. On the contrary, Qingyan on the other side asks, "little brother, are you and this baby?"Dongfang Minghui looked at them with vigilance and stood up slowly with small color in her arms. "Who are you?"


    "Xiaose, if he wants to kill people, how many chances do we have to escape?" Dongfang Minghui communicated with it in his mind.


    Small color droops a head, before it still felt that his partner''s courage was boundless. Now it takes it back and gnaws its teeth. It has the smell of hating iron but not steel. "What can you run away from? You will show your flaws when you run away."


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    Qing Yan wanted to hold his fist. Then he thought that there was a wounded junior sister beside him. He said with a smile, "this little brother, I live in Qinglan. This is my elder brother Mu Qing and my younger sister Qingmiao. My younger martial sister, she''s hurt a little. We''d like to borrow your place for a rest. "


    Oriental Minghui put clearly do not want to introduce themselves, anyway, there are many places, "yes."


    There are four people in a line with different minds.


    At all times, they are afraid of the East if they don''t.


    "Little brother, do you dare to rush into the forest of Warcraft with a little doll? I admire you. " While taking care of Qingmiao, Qingyan also wants to get something out of the mouth of Oriental Minghui.


    "If you think too much, I''m a level one spirit Master. How can I dare to rush into the forest of Warcraft alone with a doll?" She gave two dry smiles, deliberately not telling them how many people.


    "Well, why don''t you see the others? They just left you two here?"


    Dongfang Minghui immediately waved his hand, "no, they told us to wait here. We''ll be back soon." When she said this, she took a special look into the forest.


    "Small color, you quickly find a way to see seven elder sister where they are," her nervous nose began to sweat.


    "You''ve lost your head. Isn''t your seventh sister alone?"


    Dongfang Minghui is too lazy to explain it.


    Fortunately, Mu Qing looked at her at the beginning, and then sat alone on the tree. She saw his haggard appearance, and guessed that the previous World War I must have consumed his spiritual power.


    As for Qing Yan, he is taking care of her younger martial sister who can''t move. She is wiping her face and raising her hair. Her face is affectionate.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them timidly and asked, "what''s wrong with this girl?"


    "We were caught in the trap of others by mistake, and the younger martial sister was seriously injured to save the elder martial brother," Qing Yan wrote lightly


    "What a pity." She was secretly upset in her heart. If the girl named Qingmiao didn''t have much to do, maybe Mu Qing would have died.


    "The elder martial brother has avenged the younger martial sister. I believe the younger martial sister will be very happy when she wakes up."


    Dongfang minghuilue takes a sympathetic look at him and looks at the three of them. In her mind, she fills up a sad and sobbing love triangle story. The younger martial sister worships the elder martial brother and is willing to die for him. But this elder martial brother is not interested in the younger martial sister at all. Otherwise, he would not even be reluctant to help. Younger martial brother loves younger martial sister This relationship is really unreasonable.


    "No, your seventh sister is coming in this direction." Little color gave a strange cry.


    "What are you up to? I can''t hold on to it if I don''t come back." Holding small color''s hand, he pinched it on his small butt.


    Small color pain moved to the next position, with angry eyes to blame her.


    "Stupid, your seventh sister has a baby winged elephant. She has just had a fight with her mother. More or less, she is stained with their smell. When she comes, we''ll go through the whole gang. "


    Dongfang Minghui was silly, "well, what can we do to prevent her from coming?"


    Small color head shakes like a rattle drum. It is not sure that it can make an article under the eyes of a great spirit Master, and it is too late.


    If you have a heart inductance should be good, but she and the female Lord adult do not have a tacit understanding.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. You''ve really let me have a good look." On the surface, Dongfang Wanyu treats her gently, and secretly winks at her.


    Dongfang Minghui is too frightened to understand her meaning. Her forehead is sweating.


    "Seven elder sister, you are here."


    "These are --" Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her, glanced at three people, and stayed on Mu Qing''s face for a second.


    Oriental Ming Hui swallows, "seven elder sister, they come to borrow ground to rest."


    "Oh, you should have enough rest? If we have enough rest, we''ll keep on going. " Dongfang Wanyu is very sorry that Mu Qing didn''t die. On this point, she and Oriental Minghui are on the same frequency.


    "Enough rest." Dongfang Minghui hugged Xiaose and left. Before leaving, he said hello to Qingyan who was looking at them. "You have a good rest. Let''s go first."


    Two people go out for a distance, Oriental Minghui tight breath just relaxed.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu pointed to the small color way, "it is the magic plant with your contract?"


    "Yes, lovely." Dongfang Minghui foolishly held the small color to the female Lord, and showed off.


    Green ink is also looking at it, after a long time, he communicated with Oriental Wanyu, "if I''m not wrong, it''s vine grass. It''s an intermediate magic plant, and it''s not very lethal."On hearing the words of qingmo, Dongfang Wanyu put down more than half of Dongfang Minghui''s suspicion.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was teasing the devil plant. She pretended not to care and said, "how did you lead those people to the flying wing elephant''s nest? Is it also the help of this plant? "


    "Your seven sisters are not dear, are you?" Small color du mouth, look serious looking at Oriental Minghui, "this time she should not care about whether you are injured or not and so on?"


    Dongfang Minghui is dumbfounded, the little partner is the truth. The female Lord is not only her sister, but also extremely suspicious of her.


    "Seven elder sister, you guessed right. Thanks to Xiaose''s help this time, Xiaose was so powerful that she grabbed the purple cloud fruit from a large group of people with its vine branches, and then threw it into the flying winged elephant''s cave." She said happily, said not vague, at least let the female Lord want to know what she said.


    As soon as he heard the praise, Xiaose smiles triumphantly. Finally, a green vine branch appears on her bare head, which is shaking rhythmically.


    "Pooh." Oriental Minghui a did not resist to laugh out of the sound, she to its head for a while ¡õ, "small color, how can you be so cute."


    Small color pats her hand with the branch, a pair of high cold silent back in the past, not to see the idiot smile on her face.


    Looking at one pet for fun, Dongfang Wanyu put down her guard against Dongfang Minghui. She was besieged by xuesha allies before. When she was exhausted, she saw them snatch ziyunguo and ran away. Later, she realized that someone had distracted the attention of the blood evil spirits and others, and she successfully snatched the baby.


    "I''ve got the baby." Perhaps it is that Dongfang Minghui is not harmful, and Dongfang Wanyu takes the initiative to mention this matter.


    "Really." Oriental Minghui exaggerates to call a way, eyeground is cannot conceal happy.


    In fact, she had known that the female Lord would seize it. In this world, Qi Yun has always been the golden finger of the female Lord. If she could not get what she wanted, it would be too unscientific.


    "Thanks to you this time." Dongfang Wanyu looked at her with a complicated look.


    Let Dongfang Minghui go to take ziyunguo. She is selfish and has a very contradictory psychology. She hopes Dongfang Minghui can come back alive, and she also hopes that she will never return.


    At that time, she told herself that if Dongfang Minghui brought back ziyunguo safely this time, she would forgive the other party for what she had done in the past. If not, you can only blame the other party for bad luck. As for Warcraft cubs, she''ll find another way.


    As a result, she seemed to be right.


    At the end of the day, it was her nine younger sister who led the group away so that she could succeed. Dongfang Wanyu wanted to ask her how she escaped under the siege of so many people. But seeing her pure smile, she couldn''t ask.


    However, Dongfang Minghui can''t stop sighing and bitterness in her heart. She had been deceiving herself. Just as Xiaose said, the female Lord asked her to take ziyunguo, which was actually to die.


    It seems that the other party''s hatred value for her is still very high, she still has to continue to work hard, whining, life is not so easy.


    Mu Qing, who is keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opens his eyes. He sniffs the smell in the air and suddenly stands up.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    There was a smell of flying winged elephants in the air. The smell was very light, but he could not escape his keen sense of smell


    He recalled that when they met Dongfang Minghui, the other party''s reaction was too much. At first, he thought that the other party was afraid. He was a great spiritual master. Now he thinks that there are flaws everywhere.


    "Elder martial brother, what happened to the two brothers and sisters just now?" Qing Yan didn''t quite understand.


    "How long did they go?" Mu Qing asked again.


    "For an hour." Qing Yan also felt something was wrong. He didn''t know exactly what it was.


    Mu Qing took a look at him and explained, "if I''m not wrong, that pair of brothers and sisters just now are the people who designed us. They have the smell of flying winged elephants. I''ll go after you. You''ll continue to take care of the younger martial sister here. "


    With that, he did not give Qingyan a chance to continue to ask questions, but pursued them in the direction they had just left.


    Dongfang Minghui''s skin was jumping. She felt that something had happened since yesterday. She had experienced the terror of the black pool and met the people of the blood evil alliance. She thought that the great crisis in the omen had passed.


    "Little color, I suddenly feel something is going to happen."


    Small color lies on her back, pulling her hair, "don''t crow mouth, what can happen?" It''s almost out of Warcraft forest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    The next day, the clear sky, blue wave cloudless.


    Dongfang Wanyu got up early in the morning. Feeling a little itchy on her body, she gently scratched it twice. Unexpectedly, the old scar that had just grown fell off and exposed the fresh pink flesh.


    When she touched the scar again, she could not feel any pain.


    She picked up the medicine juice that Dongfang Minghui smeared to her yesterday and sniffed it gently, "this medicine is quite effective."


    Dongfang Minghui went to the river to get some water. When he came back, he couldn''t see the lady.


    She fixed the two pieces of animal skins bound with straw ropes yesterday with four trunks respectively to hold the corresponding four corners for herbs outside the cave.


    After doing all this, she took up her burden and walked out.


    Since she made her residence, Dongfang Minghui has been using her weak spiritual power to convey her emotions to the flowers and plants around her. Maybe she uses her spiritual power more diligently. She feels that her secondary spirit has a breakthrough.


    It''s a good thing!


    But she''s not going to tell the lady.


    The whole world, no, the background of this book is based on fantasy and martial arts. Most people will awaken their own spiritual power. Children like her who awaken before the age of ten are generally valued by the family. However, her attribute is a little special, belonging to the semi useless attribute in the book.


    The spiritual power comes from the spirit, the spirit teacher, the great spirit teacher, the spirit king, the spirit king, the spirit emperor, the spirit respect, the spirit saint, and finally is the spirit emperor.


    There are ten systems of spiritual power: wind, water, fire, earth, wood, gold, ice, thunder, darkness and light.


    Before, the female Lord had already awakened to the dual attributes of the earth system and the thunder system when she made a move in the forest. In this regard, she could only pretend that she did not know anything, otherwise, 99% of them would be killed by the female Lord.


    Most of the people who can''t wake up can be engaged in such minor occupations as soldiers, pharmacists and alchemists.


    Looking around, the three empires did not see the birth of a spiritual emperor.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t have any idea about upgrading. She dares not even think about it. When she thinks she can make a breakthrough, it''s better to let it go. It is the key task to hold tightly the leg of the female owner and keep a small life.


    This time, she needs a flower heart of grade three red peony, or a double lotus seed of lotus. Although red peony belongs to common flowers and plants, I''m afraid it''s better to find some in the market. But in this forest of Warcraft, the difficulty is not so big. It''s even more difficult to find bingdilian. Dongfang Minghui suspects that the whole forest of Warcraft may not have one.


    Dongfang Minghui asked the past all the way. With the help of flowers and plants, she successfully avoided many high-level Warcraft pursuits and walked many paths. Finally, she saw the red peony swaying in the wind under the guidance of a small grass.


    "It''s beautiful."


    In this piece of land, red peony is a single plant, like a red flower on kaolin, swaying its graceful posture. Unfortunately, the sky is not pitiful to see, the original clear sky, dark clouds, heavy rain pour, bean big beads said next. With the thunder and lightning, the whole forest of Warcraft looks so frightening.


    The red peony, which was still dancing in the sun, experienced the wind and rain, and immediately turned into a frost hit eggplant. The flower branches could not bear the weight, and there was a trend of bending down.


    "Well, don''t worry about it." Dongfang Minghui rushed over and untied the burden. Her clothes blocked the top of the red peony and covered the wind and rain for it.


    Fortunately, she prepared ahead of time, otherwise she would be drenched.


    Red peony sends out its own whine intermittently, and Dongfang Minghui also tells her what she wants to do. It doesn''t take a moment for one person to plant a plant to reach an agreement.


    "Once your roots are planted on the ground, it''s hard to transplant them. Why don''t you give me your seeds and plant you in my garden when I settle down?"


    Dongfang Minghui dug up the roots of Paeonia lactiflora only to discover the underground situation. The residual roots lingered and complicated. If she had a higher level of spiritual power, she might be able to get it out of the middle.


    It''s a pity that she can''t protect herself now.


    Red peony nodded and gave the seeds and pistils to Dongfang Minghui.


    The rainstorm washes the whole world of Warcraft forest, does not mean to stop at all. With lightning and thunder, Dongfang Minghui watched the tall tree one meter away from her split in two by a thunder. When the other half of the tree fell, it overthrew another tree and nearly crushed her to death.


    She was scared out of her wits and hid in hiding. She saw a cave in the distance and rushed to it regardless of everything.


    For her, trees everywhere means to be struck by thunder. There are dangers everywhere. The cave may be safer.


    Maybe the sprint is more urgent, she did not carefully look at the surrounding environment. Hundreds of miles outside the cave, not to mention animals, not even a plant.


    "It''s raining too much." Dongfang Minghui shakes the hide on her body. Even though she has made some preparations earlier, her clothes are still drenched.She looked at the cave and found that there was nothing in the cave. It was very clean. It was so clean that she was shocked. Her heart was beating. I don''t know whether it was because of her 800 meter dash just now or the continuous sound of knowing and hearing from the depths of the cave.


    "Er."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to pretend to be dead. When he looks at the cave, he is often taken care of by people. Maybe he is a senior Warcraft?


    Either outcome could kill her.


    Under the balance of left and right, Dongfang Minghui immediately slowly picked up the animal skin on one side, slowly raised her legs, and crept forward to the cave step by step. It has to be said that she has always had a precise intuition about danger.


    "Ah - help."


    When she was a few steps away from the cave, her feet suddenly stood in the distance, and a twig thicker than the trunk outside pulled her back into the cave.


    When Dongfang Minghui was pulled to the depth of the cave, he was seriously shocked and kept hitting. He fainted in the dark.


    Since she came to the purple devil mountain range, Dongfang Wanyu has never seen such a heavy rain. She is in a mess. When it rains, she uses Lei''s psychic power to break through a level 3 Warcraft. She is shocked by the thunder and nearly dies.


    "This rain is tailor-made for you. It is a great creation given to you by God. Take this opportunity to upgrade your level 5 thunder spirit maker to a spirit Master." The cold voice in the East Wanyu''s mind suggested.


    After just hesitating for a moment, Dongfang Wanyu sat cross legged on the mountain peak and was attacked by thunder and lightning in the sky. Her spiritual power madly opened the absorption mode and absorbed the essence of thunder and lightning.


    The whole process is extremely dangerous. Fortunately, there are several treasures on Dongfang Wanyu that can be used to resist the attack of thunder and lightning, so that she can collect the essence of thunder and bring it into her body. At the same time, she can refine these thunder and lightning for her own use.


    The essence of thunder and lightning ran wildly in the body of Dongfang Wanyu. Several times, it almost broke out. The meridians were expanded to burst. She forced her to suppress them. She washed the marrow in the meridians again and again. After 9981 times, the essence of thunder was stabilized, and the violent factor in the essence was refined.


    "Congratulations on your exit." The cold voice appeared just right.


    Dongfang Wanyu wakes up from meditation and is mistakenly thought to be in the stomach of snakes and beasts. At this moment, Dongfang Minghui is living and loveless. She is tied by vines and hung on the tree to swing and sway.


    Since that day, Dongfang Minghui was frightened by the emerald vines covered with caves. She could not see the plant itself, but could feel a huge and strong vitality filled the whole cave.


    Under such fierce pressure, she is a third level spirit person who is not enough to see.


    Forget to say, just before she was knocked unconscious, the originally loose spiritual power probably met the magic plant that can nourish her more, so it quietly upgraded.


    The flower heart of the red peony was not used at all.


    Dongfang Minghui wanted to cry without tears. She felt that it was a difficult and even impossible task to save her life. She is probably the most miserable female mate in the world, a female mate who died in the hands of a plant, whining.


    "How about thinking about it?"


    A very mature voice suddenly smacked in the cave.


    Dongfang Minghui is not moved, a pair of give up treatment to die, from a trapped here a pet talk collapsed.


    In addition to the great task of changing her thigh, how can the Lord of the east love her!!!


    Along the way, they were speechless.


    However, I met a lot of three level Warcraft, which was easily settled by the female Lord. There is an energy core in the skull of Warcraft, which can be used by female masters to improve their own level.


    Dongfang Minghui sees that the female Lord has to deal with Warcraft with the earth attribute every time. She sees that there is a little more thunder and lightning in the earth energy. Thinking of the previous storm, she knew that the female Lord must have improved Lei''s psychic power a lot.


    Dongfang Wanyu beat Warcraft, she followed behind her buttocks and opened a scoop on the head of Warcraft. Originally, she was a doctor. This kind of thing was very easy to do.


    "Water core, I can''t use it. Here you are."


    Dongfang Wanyu takes a look and throws it directly to Dongfang Minghui. She catches it steadily. The energy core of the third level water system emits waves of gentle green water lines. Unfortunately, she can''t use it.


    "Thank you very much It can be used to sell money. Dongfang Minghui has decided to pay attention to it and collect it well. She hopes to make a lot of money in the future.


    Dongfang Minghui began to dismember Warcraft and scrape all the valuable things from Warcraft. Just as she was about to take some meat from Warcraft, Dongfang Wanyu suddenly stopped her, "there''s a fight ahead. Let''s go and have a look."


    In the open space not far ahead, there is a huge winged Warcraft, surrounded by three people. Above its head stood a tall man. The winged Warcraft shook his head and tried to throw the man out.With a heavy blow, the tall man hammered directly at its head.


    "Ow --"


    the voice of winged Warcraft is so deafening that it makes the eardrum ache. It is probably hurt by being hit, and its struggling action is more and more intense.


    There were three of them, all dressed the same. In addition to a man on the forehead of the winged Warcraft, the other two entangled the hind limbs of the winged Warcraft with a rope lock, and they could not catch it.


    Its head is as big as an elephant, its limbs are stout, its back has wings, and its mouth spits out fire. This is the five level winged elephant described in the book.


    Dongfang Minghui hides behind the tree and secretly looks at them. The three men are wearing the same kind of blue clothes and holding swords in their hands. They look like the disciples of qinglanzong.


    The man standing on the back of the flying winged elephant should be Mu Qing, the elder disciple of qinglanzong. He came to purple magic mountain for hunting this flying winged elephant.


    The winged elephant Warcraft is a very good riding beast. Mu Qing came to capture a winged elephant alive and sign a contract. The two next to him are his younger brothers and sisters. They worship Mu Qing very much. When they heard that he came to the purple devil mountain range, they came to see the world together.


    But they didn''t expect that the scene would be so thrilling to capture a level five Warcraft.


    Flying wings like Warcraft are worthy of the fifth level Warcraft. Their hind legs soar and kick backward. Unexpectedly, they are kicked out. The rope lock was not pulled, and it broke.


    Once there is no restraint, the flying winged elephant struggles to escape. It anticipates that it is not Mu Qing''s opponent.


    It fluttered its wings and leaped into the air.


    Mu Qing, who can easily let it go, stands on its back and tears down on its back.


    "Roar --"


    a large ball of fireball shot out of the mouth of the flying winged elephant and aimed directly at Mu Qing''s younger martial brothers and sisters. The pain on his back made him very angry.


    Underground two people even roll away to avoid the taste of being burned by the fire.


    "Roar --" flying wings like a stem neck, in mid air oblique flying, side flying, trying to get rid of the Mu Qing riding on its back like crazy.


    Mu Qing fastens the flesh behind its neck, and the whole person lies prone on its back. His fist repeatedly hits it hard in its forehead. The flying wing elephant can''t be thrown off. The pain is so severe that he becomes more and more irritable. From time to time, he vomites a big ball of Fireball at the bottom.


    The following two people are the main targets of the flying winged elephant''s attack. When they dodge in confusion, their clothes inevitably catch fire.


    "Elder martial brother, my clothes are on fire." It''s the girl in green.


    His elder martial brother put out the fire with the next water column, and soon the two fireballs hailed them as many as they could.


    "Stay away." The two men were separated by the fire and fled in two directions.


    In a short time, their battlefield expanded to the outside. Dongfang Minghui, who was hiding behind a tree, was affected and almost swallowed up by the fire regiment.


    She nearly faced the fire, and even felt a burning feeling. If it wasn''t for the female Lord who pulled her in time, she would probably go back to heaven.


    "Seven elder sister, shall we leave first?"


    Dongfang Minghui looks at her clothes which have been burned down. This place is a bit dangerous.


    Anyway, it''s no use staying here. Mu Qing of qinglanzong is now a third level spirit Master. He is more than enough to tame this five level flying wing baby elephant.


    Oriental Wanyu pressed her head down, and a pair of beautiful eyes coldly watched Mu Qing''s every move, "shut up, say one more word, and I''ll throw you out."


    "Personality. I like it." Oriental Ming Hui in the brain that plant pit father devil plant again had the idea of invigorating collaterals.


    Dongfang Minghui has an idea that he can''t cram it back into his stomach and regenerate it.


    The sky is in full swing. Oriental Ming Hui looks east and West. According to the author''s urine nature, she doesn''t believe that a fight will be peaceful. So it goes.


    There must be a game of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches in the back.


    However, just behind their hidden trees, Dongfang Minghui saw a corner or two. She lowered her head and pulled the clothes of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu threw her knife away. If it wasn''t for the occasion, she would have kicked Dongfang Minghui out.


    "There are people." Dongfang Minghui opened her mouth in silence and compared several directions.


    "They have been ambushing here for some time. They came earlier than you. They want to wait until qinglanzong''s manpower is exhausted before they can capture the flying winged elephant." Green ink''s voice suddenly came out. In fact, he didn''t remind the people of qinglanzong when they remembered the unpleasant past. What he didn''t expect was that Dongfang Wanyu, the ninth miss of Dongfang family, made a little bad. While they were still fighting, they let go the flying winged elephant of level five. Then he took Dongfang Minghui quietly and ran away, leaving a group of people biting dogs with each other.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui felt that her eyelids were jumping and she was flustered. She always felt that something bad was about to happen.


    "Seven elder sister, do you think they will know that we did this?" Typical do bad things on the heart of a good baby look.Oriental Wanyu glanced at her, "what are you worried about?" In order to win the treasure, the two teams fought like that, and few survived.


    Dongfang Minghui is eager to speak, and opens his mouth. Under the sharp eyes of the female Lord, she can''t say a word.


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she took herself to the wounded flying wing elephant''s nest. She was surprised and couldn''t close her mouth. Only then did she realize what is called Mantis catching cicada, and yellow finches are behind.


    "Seven elder sister, don''t you want to take away the winged elephant Warcraft?


    She made an action of covering her mouth to the East.


    In the land of seven colors, a level five winged elephant mount is very precious, and it is not easy to capture it. Only a few talented people in the big family can have their own mount.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at her, "what are you worried about?" In order to win the treasure, the two teams fought like that, and few survived.


    Dongfang Minghui is eager to speak, and opens his mouth. Under the sharp eyes of the female Lord, she can''t say a word.


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she took herself to the wounded flying wing elephant''s nest. She was surprised and couldn''t close her mouth. Only then did she realize what is called Mantis catching cicada, and yellow finches are behind.


    "Seven elder sister, don''t you want to take away the winged elephant Warcraft?


    She made an action of covering her mouth to the East.


    In the land of seven colors, a level five winged elephant mount is very precious, and it is not easy to capture it. Only a few talented people in the big family can have their own mount.


    Like Oriental Wanyu, such an unpopular person, can only rely on his own strength to get a mount.


    So Dongfang Minghui second understands her meaning and supports her decision very much.


    "There is also a female flying winged elephant in the cave. If you rush in like this, you won''t get any good." Green ink said truthfully.


    Two five level wings are like Warcraft, which can''t be handled by ordinary people.


    "Wait a minute."


    Dongfang Wanyu knows that opportunities are hard won and should be firmly grasped every time.


    Dongfang Minghui lies on the ground with nothing to do and hides her breath perfectly. Even Dongfang Wanyu is surprised.


    "Why, wait." Green ink suddenly said, "Wanyu, you are really lucky. The female flying winged elephant in the cave is giving birth to a baby. I think you can take good care of it."


    The Oriental Wanyu looks a little moved, and understands the meaning of green ink words.


    Compared with a growing Warcraft who was forced to sign a contract by force, she felt that the latter was more attractive to her.


    "No wonder the winged elephant was seriously injured and had to rush back to its nest. It turned out that there was a baby to be born in the nest."


    "You should pay attention to the fact that the winged elephants are extremely protective of their cubs. Once they know your intention, they will go crazy on the spot. A level 5 Warcraft is not easy for you to deal with. Don''t mention a level 5 crazy Warcraft." Green ink cautious way.


    Dongfang Wanyu felt that she needed to prepare something. She looked at Dongfang Minghui on the side, and her brain flashed a plan.


    "Nine younger sister, I remember when your spiritual power awakened, it was wooden." Dongfang Wanyu suddenly mentioned a sentence.


    Oriental bright Hui is silly eye, here and there way, "also not be regarded as wood department." If only the wood department, the Oriental family would not let her so many years of nonsense.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t care whether she is a woody or not. What she knows is that Dongfang Minghui has an inexplicable affinity for plants.


    "Seven elder sister needs you to do something for me."


    Words from the female Lord''s mouth, it is to frighten the rhythm of Dongfang Minghui.


    "Seven elder sister, what do you want me to do?"


    Dongfang Wanyu described what she wanted. Dongfang Minghui heard everything in the clouds, but she understood her contract.


    "Purple cloud fruit, a kind of fruit growing in the black pool, is a kind of nourishing fruit that can make Warcraft recover its vitality. It has a strong attraction to Warcraft, and any Warcraft below level 9 has no resistance to it."


    Kengda Mozhi gave a straightforward explanation to Dongfang Minghui.


    Obviously, this proposal is the best opportunity to show her kindness and loyalty to the lady. Dongfang Minghui agreed without thinking about it.


    "Good."


    "Are you sure your nine sister can help you get purple cloud fruit? Don''t forget that purple cloud fruit grows in the black swamp land, with her little spirit Green ink is not optimistic about her anyway.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her back, "try not to know."


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui asked about the location of the purple cloud fruit from the flowers and plants. Before he had time to ask about other information about the fruit, he was interrupted by his father''s magic plant.


    "Cut, if you ask them, you''d better ask me, please me. Maybe I''ll help you get the purple cloud fruit when I''m in a good mood." Pit father devil plant arrogant hum.


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes and didn''t care about it.


    Up to now, she couldn''t understand what method this plant had used to sign the blood contract.


    "Tut, don''t you believe it?" Pit father magic plant can feel her heart a throw lose idea, "purple cloud fruit is not easy to take, you seven elder sister pit you."


    "Not at all." Dongfang Minghui is dead, and the duck''s mouth is hard.


    "Purple cloud fruit grows in the black pool, which is a swamp. Do you know how many bones are under the Black Tan? There are so many Warcraft that want purple cloud fruit. Can really get purple cloud fruit of Warcraft is very few, five fingers can count"And do you know what''s under the swamp?"


    "Three headed snake, it is said that it has been living under this Black Tan for a long time. As for your spiritual power, you will be swallowed by the three headed snake."


    Dongfang Minghui said: Can you play it friendly?


    At first, Dongfang Minghui also promised to get ziyunguo, but she was shaken after listening to all kinds of fragmentary thoughts from kengda Mengzhi.


    "Ha ha, if I am swallowed raw, you will die."


    Pit father magic plant immediately silence.


    Dongfang Minghui is a little complacent. She can finally shut up the demon plant. She almost forgets that she is not only bound by the blood contract, but also the pit father and devil pet. From now on, they will be equal in position, prosperous and damaged.


    She finally came out of the previous weak position.


    The closer we get to the black pool, the more careful Dongfang minghuiyue takes a few steps to observe the situation around him. He is afraid that he will be taken away by Warcraft if he doesn''t pay attention.


    "Can you do something about it? I think my reputation is going to be ruined by you." Pit father devil plant tender voice with helpless.


    "I dare to come here, and I''m very proud of you." If it wasn''t about the woman, it would have been a long time ago. It''s not a normal place to be.


    Soon, she found a group of not so normal people trying to get close to the swamp in the middle of black pool.


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s a dog in the sun, and this group of people are also playing the idea of purple cloud fruit.


    "Their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, the probability of getting purple cloud fruit is very high." The sound of maladjustment came back to my mind.


    "The blind can see it." Dongfang Minghui has long learned to hide her breath, because the breath is close to the wood. In this forest, unless she exposes herself, ordinary people can hardly detect her.


    "When they beat the three snakes, we will take the purple cloud fruit." Dongfang Minghui and his pit father little partner discussed.


    "Yes, yes, but I have one request." Look, I still can''t do without it.


    "Go ahead." Dongfang Minghui had no choice but to say that it was too difficult for her to do. Besides, she really depended on it to rob ziyunguo from so many people. Well, it needed the long vine that would torture people.


    "Purple cloud fruit, one more for me."


    "Aren''t you like that one?" This is the same root, fried why too hasty. Dongfang Minghui is so stupid that he has been subverted by his little friend.


    "Fool." The immature voice directly scolded.


    "Do you want any more? If you scold me again, you can eat some good things for me. " She has now learned to use her strengths.


    Kengda''s little partner:.... "


    "Although I am a magic plant, I also need to absorb energy." In addition to the previous body injury, it had no choice but to meet such a waste material, and found a worst way to save this life.


    Dongfang Minghui finally understood that magic plant needs energy. She needs energy. Everything needs energy, but their needs are different.


    "Good, deal." She promised, anyway, she took the purple cloud fruit also useless, the key is to contribute the most or others.


    One by one, the spiritual masters standing in the center of the black pool offered their own spiritual instruments one after another. In the swamp, the colorful spiritual power converged into a blood red net, trying to catch the three headed snakes from the ground to the sky.


    Looking at the three headed snake''s head as thick as the pillar of heaven, Dongfang shivered with fright. Her fist sized eyes stared at the crowd, and her legs were all soft.


    "It''s the blood net of xuesha League." Pit father little partner said suddenly in her mind.


    Xuesha League, an assassin organization hidden in the dark, has a huge force, which is spread all over the seven color continent, almost everywhere.


    She swallows saliva, "are you sure to snatch purple cloud fruit from their hands?" Two more.


    If you don''t know their identity, once she knows it, she will withdraw. After all, it''s like pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth to seek death.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t hear his partner''s reply, but the situation in the black pool below suddenly changed. The head of the three headed snake suddenly cracked because it resisted the attack of the blood net. For a three headed snake, three heads are its three lives. Losing one head means losing one life.


    These people are so hateful!


    The three headed snake with only two heads went mad. Its tail, which was more than ten meters long, hit the wall of the swamp hard. After another time, the mountain fell apart and the swamp collapsed. All the creatures living below poured out. After the black spider, a large number of cannibals came out.


    Blood net is a kind of symbol of blood evil spirit alliance. Once blood net comes out, no matter who is besieged by Warcraft or human, when time comes, it will become a pool of blood.


    Blood net is a very overbearing sacrificial ceremony invented by xuesha League. It can hurt one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. Once the blood net reaps his life, all the spiritual masters who sacrifice will become useless and lose their spiritual power.


    Generally, xuesha League would not use this sacrifice until they had to, unless they were imperative to the purple cloud fruit.Dongfang Minghui wants to break his head and also wants not to bleed. What''s the use of ziyunguo? The book once recorded that the young master of xuesha League had a younger brother, but somehow he died.


    "Is it hard for purple cloud fruit to come back from the dead?" She murmured.


    "Yes."


    "If I''m not hurt, it''s more than enough to clean them up. It''s a pity that most of the spiritual power is sealed on this waste material, which has returned to its infancy.


    The implication is that it won''t work. She understood.


    But just like this, Dongfang Minghui is not reconciled. She can almost imagine that the female Lord shows contempt and disdain to her.


    In chaos below, the three headed snake slipped out of the blood net while the swamp wall was opened by it. As they had agreed before, a group of people would lead away the three headed snakes in the swamp, and the other group would take advantage of the opportunity to get the purple cloud fruit, and they would act separately.


    She sat in the tree and watched the three headed snakes run for their lives in another direction. She plucked a piece of bark and said to her partner, "if you take me for my life, how far can you run as fast as you can?"


    When it comes to speed, kengda''s partner clapped his chest high and assured her, "I am the king in this forest."


    "Well, when I ask you to do it, you grab it immediately and take me for my life." Dongfang Minghui has figured out a plan, but whether it can succeed depends on their cooperation. Of course, she is also gambling.


    "Little Lord, you see, it''s purple cloud fruit." When the eldest elder took out the fruit, he was surprised that the mother of Ziyun fruit had two fruits.


    Known as the little master of the mouth light hook, showing a charm of all sentient beings smile, "live up to expectations, finally got."


    When the elder gave the two fruits to him, a thin branch sprang out of their palms, gently rolled them up and ran away.


    They were stunned for a moment at the same time, and then they found out that the things they had worked so hard to get were intercepted by people hiding in the dark.


    "Bold children, where to run." His eyes were red with anger.


    Wei Junlan, the young master of Oriental Minghui xuesha League, has a very sensitive nose. He follows the special smell of purple cloud fruit and finds the nest of flying wings like Warcraft.


    Seeing a group of Warcraft fighting one after another and fearless of death, before waiting for his order, the group of brainless Warcraft had their own internal strife.


    Warcraft don''t know, but they know that there are two purple cloud fruits.


    "You go to meet the Warcraft." Wei Junlan ordered to the three elders.


    The other group was hiding in the grass.


    As expected, he soon saw a woman avoid Warcraft and commit herself into the wing elephant''s nest.


    Wei Junlan ordered, "you go in with me." He wanted to know who would dare to design him like this.


    After the situation as small color see that, the other side saw through their plot, at the moment is waiting for it to be caught.


    "Run."


    Small color rolled up, Oriental Minghui went out, whoosh, all the branches outside all instinctively retracted, not only that, it also quickly hide the shadow.


    Blue recognized the small color of the vine branch, that is, it pit itself.


    "The other side is a wood spirit." And he is a person who can hide with his advantages. He said in a low voice, "elder elder, you are the spirit emperor of fire department. Please help me catch this little guy."


    "Yes, little Lord."


    Small color fire, way, "think of a way quickly, the other side actually sent out the spirit emperor." It''s cheating.


    If it was in the past, it did not put the spirit emperor in the eyes, but now with an oil bottle, small color was sweating.


    Dongfang Minghui was shaken by it, and her head aches. Now she thinks of a way, but her mind is blank.


    "It shouldn''t be like this."


    The script clearly didn''t write this paragraph. Why did she experience such a dangerous situation? It''s so unscientific.


    "Shit, did you think of a good way? The other party is a fire department, and also a spiritual emperor. " Small color eyes to see their own vine fire, almost jump feet.


    She almost heard the scream of little color.


    "Yes."


    "Xiaose, you take me around and run for life. According to what I said, you deliberately show flaws and let them set fire to the more, the better."


    Dongfang Minghui finished, two fingers in her mouth blowing a loud whistle.


    "Catch them." Blue felt that the voice was unusual.


    The elder found the hiding place of Xiaose and Dongfang Minghui in the blink of an eye. A group of fire cages covered it, and the grass around him was instantly extinguished by the fire.


    Xiaose was scalded. "You''d better explain to me why they should set fire. The bigger the fire is, the worse it will be for us to escape."


    It doesn''t want to be a naked magic plant.


    Dongfang Minghui looked around nervously, whistling, the voice of whistling became more and more urgent, and said, "I don''t like fire either. The bigger the fire is, the better it is for us."As long as there are many demons above the level of Purple Mountain, there will be no evil beasts in the purple mountain range. They stamp their feet, and the whole mountain range will shake three times.


    "Shit, you want to lead out those old monsters, too long to live?" Xiaose is going crazy. It thinks she is a coward, but she is a coward. It looks like this is going to break the sky.


    Purple magic mountain is a large forest, trees encounter fire, one after another, soon the whole territory turned into a sea of fire.


    "Squeak, squeak."


    Lightning mouse came very quickly, standing on both legs, looking at Dongfang Minghui, and scratching the softest hair on his belly.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted down to touch its hairy little head and said with a smile, "next you have to see it."


    Small color see her hand out to touch lightning, the mouse scared heart almost jump out.


    "You''re hiding deep." It tastes a little bit.


    The lightning mouse still refused to go. It patted its stomach, patted it, and patted it again.


    "Good, big meal." Dongfang Minghui is almost amused by the lightning mouse.


    "It''s coming again. It''s endless." Small color just pulled her to move a position, just where they stood was blown out of a huge pit.


    A tuft of hair on the tail of the lightning mouse was burned by the fire, and the fire was quickly put out, but the lightning mouse was provoked, and all the hair on its body exploded.


    "Zhi --"


    there was a very harsh noise which lasted for a long time.


    Dongfang Minghui "hold on, the other two are level five water spirit Master and level Four wood spirit Master." The worst level is above her, and the color is messy in the wind.


    Although Mu Qing has a smile on her face, her eyes slightly turn around her and Xiaose. On the contrary, Qingyan on the other side asks, "little brother, are you and this baby?"


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them with vigilance and stood up slowly with small color in her arms. "Who are you?"


    "Xiaose, if he wants to kill people, how many chances do we have to escape?" Dongfang Minghui communicated with it in his mind.


    Small color droops a head, before it still felt that his partner''s courage was boundless. Now it takes it back and gnaws its teeth. It has the smell of hating iron but not steel. "What can you run away from? You will show your flaws when you run away."


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    Qing Yan wanted to hold his fist. Then he thought that there was a wounded junior sister beside him. He said with a smile, "this little brother, I live in Qinglan. This is my elder brother Mu Qing and my younger sister Qingmiao. My younger martial sister, she''s hurt a little. We''d like to borrow your place for a rest. "


    Oriental Minghui put clearly do not want to introduce themselves, anyway, there are many places, "yes."


    There are four people in a line with different minds.


    At all times, they are afraid of the East if they don''t.


    "Little brother, do you dare to rush into the forest of Warcraft with a little doll? I admire you. " While taking care of Qingmiao, Qingyan also wants to get something out of the mouth of Oriental Minghui.


    "If you think too much, I''m a level one spirit Master. How can I dare to rush into the forest of Warcraft alone with a doll?" She gave two dry smiles, deliberately not telling them how many people.


    "Well, why don''t you see the others? They just left you two here?"


    Dongfang Minghui immediately waved his hand, "no, they told us to wait here. We''ll be back soon." When she said this, she took a special look into the forest.


    "Small color, you quickly find a way to see seven elder sister where they are," her nervous nose began to sweat.


    "You''ve lost your head. Isn''t your seventh sister alone?"


    Dongfang Minghui is too lazy to explain it.


    Fortunately, Mu Qing looked at her at the beginning, and then sat alone on the tree. She saw his haggard appearance, and guessed that the previous World War I must have consumed his spiritual power.


    As for Qing Yan, he is taking care of her younger martial sister who can''t move. She is wiping her face and raising her hair. Her face is affectionate.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them timidly and asked, "what''s wrong with this girl?"


    "We were caught in the trap of others by mistake, and the younger martial sister was seriously injured to save the elder martial brother," Qing Yan wrote lightly


    "What a pity." She was secretly upset in her heart. If the girl named Qingmiao didn''t have much to do, maybe Mu Qing would have died.


    "The elder martial brother has avenged the younger martial sister. I believe the younger martial sister will be very happy when she wakes up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Dongfang Minghui is always on guard against them. He is afraid that he may accidentally catch their way.


    "Little brother, do you dare to rush into the forest of Warcraft with a little doll? I admire you. " While taking care of Qingmiao, Qingyan also wants to get something out of the mouth of Oriental Minghui.


    "If you think too much, I''m a level one spirit Master. How can I dare to rush into the forest of Warcraft alone with a doll?" She gave two dry smiles, deliberately not telling them how many people.


    "Well, why don''t you see the others? They just left you two here?"


    Dongfang Minghui immediately waved his hand, "no, they told us to wait here. We''ll be back soon." When she said this, she took a special look into the forest.


    "Small color, you quickly find a way to see seven elder sister where they are," her nervous nose began to sweat.


    "You''ve lost your head. Isn''t your seventh sister alone?"


    Dongfang Minghui is too lazy to explain it.


    Fortunately, Mu Qing looked at her at the beginning, and then sat alone on the tree. She saw his haggard appearance, and guessed that the previous World War I must have consumed his spiritual power.


    As for Qing Yan, he is taking care of her younger martial sister who can''t move. She is wiping her face and raising her hair. Her face is affectionate.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them timidly and asked, "what''s wrong with this girl?"


    "We were caught in the trap of others by mistake, and the younger martial sister was seriously injured to save the elder martial brother," Qing Yan wrote lightly


    "What a pity." She was secretly upset in her heart. If the girl named Qingmiao didn''t have much to do, maybe Mu Qing would have died.


    "The elder martial brother has avenged the younger martial sister. I believe the younger martial sister will be very happy when she wakes up."


    Dongfang minghuilue takes a sympathetic look at him and looks at the three of them. In her mind, she fills up a sad and sobbing love triangle story. The younger martial sister worships the elder martial brother and is willing to die for him. But this elder martial brother is not interested in the younger martial sister at all. Otherwise, he would not even be reluctant to help. Younger martial brother loves younger martial sister This relationship is really unreasonable.


    "No, your seventh sister is coming in this direction." Little color gave a strange cry.


    "What are you up to? I can''t hold on to it if I don''t come back." Holding small color''s hand, he pinched it on his small butt.


    Small color pain moved to the next position, with angry eyes to blame her.


    "Stupid, your seventh sister has a baby winged elephant. She has just had a fight with her mother. More or less, she is stained with their smell. When she comes, we''ll go through the whole gang. "


    Dongfang Minghui was silly, "well, what can we do to prevent her from coming?"


    Small color head shakes like a rattle drum. It is not sure that it can make an article under the eyes of a great spirit Master, and it is too late.


    If you have a heart inductance should be good, but she and the female Lord adult do not have a tacit understanding.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. You''ve really let me have a good look." On the surface, Dongfang Wanyu treats her gently, and secretly winks at her.


    Dongfang Minghui is too frightened to understand her meaning. Her forehead is sweating.


    "Seven elder sister, you are here."


    "These are --" Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her, glanced at three people, and stayed on Mu Qing''s face for a second.


    Oriental Ming Hui swallows, "seven elder sister, they come to borrow ground to rest."


    "Oh, you should have enough rest? If we have enough rest, we''ll keep on going. " Dongfang Wanyu is very sorry that Mu Qing didn''t die. On this point, she and Oriental Minghui are on the same frequency.


    "Enough rest." Dongfang Minghui hugged Xiaose and left. Before leaving, he said hello to Qingyan who was looking at them. "You have a good rest. Let''s go first."


    Two people go out for a distance, Oriental Minghui tight breath just relaxed.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu pointed to the small color way, "it is the magic plant with your contract?"


    "Yes, lovely." Dongfang Minghui foolishly held the small color to the female Lord, and showed off.


    Green ink is also looking at it, after a long time, he communicated with Oriental Wanyu, "if I''m not wrong, it''s vine grass. It''s an intermediate magic plant, and it''s not very lethal."


    On hearing the words of qingmo, Dongfang Wanyu put down more than half of Dongfang Minghui''s suspicion.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was teasing the devil plant. She pretended not to care and said, "how did you lead those people to the flying wing elephant''s nest? Is it also the help of this plant? "


    "Your seven sisters are not dear, are you?" Small color du mouth, look serious looking at Oriental Minghui, "this time she should not care about whether you are injured or not and so on?"


    Dongfang Minghui is dumbfounded, the little partner is the truth. The female Lord is not only her sister, but also extremely suspicious of her."Seven elder sister, you guessed right. Thanks to Xiaose''s help this time, Xiaose was so powerful that she grabbed the purple cloud fruit from a large group of people with its vine branches, and then threw it into the flying winged elephant''s cave." She said happily, said not vague, at least let the female Lord want to know what she said.


    As soon as he heard the praise, Xiaose smiles triumphantly. Finally, a green vine branch appears on her bare head, which is shaking rhythmically.


    "Pooh." Oriental Minghui a did not resist to laugh out of the sound, she to its head for a while ¡õ, "small color, how can you be so cute."


    Small color pats her hand with the branch, a pair of high cold silent back in the past, not to see the idiot smile on her face.


    Looking at one pet for fun, Dongfang Wanyu put down her guard against Dongfang Minghui. She was besieged by xuesha allies before. When she was exhausted, she saw them snatch ziyunguo and ran away. Later, she realized that someone had distracted the attention of the blood evil spirits and others, and she successfully snatched the baby.


    "I''ve got the baby." Perhaps it is that Dongfang Minghui is not harmful, and Dongfang Wanyu takes the initiative to mention this matter.


    "Really." Oriental Minghui exaggerates to call a way, eyeground is cannot conceal happy.


    In fact, she had known that the female Lord would seize it. In this world, Qi Yun has always been the golden finger of the female Lord. If she could not get what she wanted, it would be too unscientific.


    "Thanks to you this time." Dongfang Wanyu looked at her with a complicated look.


    Let Dongfang Minghui go to take ziyunguo. She is selfish and has a very contradictory psychology. She hopes Dongfang Minghui can come back alive, and she also hopes that she will never return.


    At that time, she told herself that if Dongfang Minghui brought back ziyunguo safely this time, she would forgive the other party for what she had done in the past. If not, you can only blame the other party for bad luck. As for Warcraft cubs, she''ll find another way.


    As a result, she seemed to be right.


    At the end of the day, it was her nine younger sister who led the group away so that she could succeed. Dongfang Wanyu wanted to ask her how she escaped under the siege of so many people. But seeing her pure smile, she couldn''t ask.


    However, Dongfang Minghui can''t stop sighing and bitterness in her heart. She had been deceiving herself. Just as Xiaose said, the female Lord asked her to take ziyunguo, which was actually to die.


    It seems that the other party''s hatred value for her is still very high, she still has to continue to work hard, whining, life is not so easy.


    Mu Qing, who is keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opens his eyes. He sniffs the smell in the air and suddenly stands up.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    There was a smell of flying winged elephants in the air. The smell was very light, but he could not escape his keen sense of smell


    He recalled that when they met Dongfang Minghui, the other party''s reaction was too much. At first, he thought that the other party was afraid. He was a great spiritual master. Now he thinks that there are flaws everywhere.


    "Elder martial brother, what happened to the two brothers and sisters just now?" Qing Yan didn''t quite understand.


    "How long did they go?" Mu Qing asked again.


    "For an hour." Qing Yan also felt something was wrong. He didn''t know exactly what it was.


    Mu Qing took a look at him and explained, "if I''m not wrong, that pair of brothers and sisters just now are the people who designed us. They have the smell of flying winged elephants. I''ll go after you. You''ll continue to take care of the younger martial sister here. "


    With that, he did not give Qingyan a chance to continue to ask questions, but pursued them in the direction they had just left.


    Dongfang Minghui''s skin was jumping. She felt that something had happened since yesterday. She had experienced the terror of the black pool and met the people of the blood evil alliance. She thought that the great crisis in the omen had passed.


    "Little color, I suddenly feel something is going to happen."


    Small color lies on her back, pulling her hair, "don''t crow mouth, what can happen?" It''s almost out of Warcraft forest.


    Dongfang Wanyu thought that she was not feeling well. She stopped and said, "why don''t you have a rest first."


    Take a break?


    Dongfang Minghui shakes her head. She really doesn''t want to stay in this ghost place for a moment.


    "Seven elder sister, actually I am not tired, feel flustered." From the beginning of the female master''s plan to snatch the flying winged elephant cub, her eyelids have been jumping.


    Dongfang Wanyu has no time to pay attention to her situation.


    A figure fell from the sky, Mu Qing showed a bloodthirsty smile, "you two really make me easy to find."


    Mu Qing came down from the sky with an angry face and the blade pointed at them.


    Dongfang Minghui was scared to cover his mouth, afraid that he would call for help if he was not careful.


    Small color:.... " Crow''s mouth.


    Oriental Wanyu instinctively threw out the long whip, which was very flexible. She aimed at Mu Qing and said, "who are you?"


    She almost admires the female Lord, this time still did not forget to continue acting.


    "Seven elder sister, he is that, that just borrowed the ground son green LAN ancestor." She hid behind the lady in fear and explained it to two people.


    Mu Qing saw that they did not look like faking. They walked around in front of them in doubt, and sniffed at them. There was no smell of flying wings like Warcraft in the air, but there was a faint smell of grass.He has followed that kind of Sao flavor all the way, but there is no one here. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    "Oh, you are the one who let go the winged elephant in the forest?" Mu Qing is 80% sure that they did it.


    He looked at them with disgust in their eyes and said to himself, "I think Tianjiao, the generation of qinglanzong, was designed by you." It''s a shame.


    One is the first level wood spirit Master, and the other is the fifth level Earth Spirit master.


    Tut, these two little ants are actually playing in front of him. They don''t pay attention to him.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at him coldly, "design? It''s a joke. Dare you, the people of qinglanzong, just like you, can slander good people casually? Do you want to plant Booties regardless of the nature? He also said that he was a generation of Tianjiao. Even if the leader of qinglanzong came, he would have to show me the evidence before I could recognize him. "


    "Oh, it''s not a small tone. Don''t you know that the flying winged elephant has a special identification mark. Let me have a try and see if you have done something about designing me secretly."


    After that, he attacked his hand directly and wanted to catch the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Oriental Wanyu has two space rings on her hand.


    "He tried to cheat your seventh sister." Small color deliberately uses the fragrance of green grass to cover up the smell of flying winged elephant cubs.


    A cub of level 5 Warcraft will be envious to everyone. Don''t mention the bullying qinglanzong disciple in front of him.


    "It turns out that your so-called evidence is usurpation. I can see the true face of qinglanzong." Oriental Wanyu naturally won''t let him succeed, a flash away with Oriental Minghui to retreat far away.


    "Seven elder sister, what to do?" Dongfang Minghui is in a hurry. He is a great spirit Master. Although they are one level short, they can cross very large in battle.


    Even if you are a level 9 spirit Master, you will only be crushed in front of the master.


    Dongfang Wanyu touched her head and said in a low voice, "I''ll lead him away later. You can see the opportunity and go quickly. How far can you go?"


    "Seven elder sister."


    Dongfang Wanyu said that, she played a ring in her hand and went to fight.


    Small color erect the vine branch on his forehead, milk voice milk airway, "take back my words before, your seven elder sister is still pro."


    "He is a third level master of gold system. He is good at using Vajra boxing. Each fist weighs a thousand jin. You should be careful. Don''t let him get close. " Green ink in the mind of Oriental Wanyu, he thought he could avoid the green haze, did not expect to finally or on.


    Dongfang Wanyu is hard to cope with. Her native skill, earth stab, can''t deal with his Vajra fist. Every soil stab in front of him, a blow down, all turned into powder.


    "Green ink, if we go on like this, we have no chance of winning."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t run, and she had to hold the female Lord''s golden thigh, but now in this battle, the female Lord has been in an extremely weak position.


    "Xiao se, try to help seven elder sister quickly." Otherwise, she would not run far with her ring.


    In order to save spiritual power, small color returned to her mind, vine in her mind constantly shaking circle, almost to shake her out.


    "Little color" she couldn''t help pleading.


    "I''m afraid of you."


    When King Kong Boxing broke the last earth thorn and attacked Dongfang Wanyu''s chest, a large circle of green branches rolled from all directions, one after another rolled up Mu Qing''s legs and arms, which firmly restricted his movement. He struggled and could not break free.


    Dongfang Wanyu was stunned.


    "And helpers." Mu Qing hums and laughs.


    "Seven elder sister, do it quickly." Dongfang Minghui yelled at her.


    Although Mu Qing was tied, he used two fingers to command the next blade, and cut off the vines on his hands, and then his feet.


    Small color vines angry in the air and sharp blade against, the extra vines began to bind his hands and feet Mu Qing, this time wrapped deeper, more tightly.


    After this encounter, a trace of killing intention flashed in Dongfang Wanyu''s eyes. No matter how much she paid today, she would kill this person, otherwise it would be a big trouble in the future.


    Qingmo also knows that no matter whether they rob Warcraft or cubs today, even if there is no such thing, the two sides can''t continue to live in peace.


    "Every disciple of qinglanzong has a soul card before entering the sect. If he dies, his soul card will burst. If you kill him, you must wipe him out, leaving no trace, even the soul. " This is one of the reasons why green ink stopped Oriental Wanyu from killing Mu Qing.


    As a disciple of neizong, Mu Qing''s soul card is broken, which will surely attract the attention of qinglanzong. At that time, some people will go to the forest of Warcraft to trace them. It''s ok if they can''t be traced. If they are, there will be endless hunting for them.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui hugs his head and has a splitting headache.


    Xiaose is powerless and exhausted. All its spiritual power is now sealed on her. When she unties the seal, it will not be so weak. "I''m going to be unable to hold on. Let your seventh sister kill him with another skill.""Ah - it hurts. Seven elder sister, kill him quickly."


    Oriental Wanyu poured lightning into the long whip, and each whip left an indelible mark on Mu Qing''s body. Mu Qing can not avoid, was severely pumped several times, thunder and lightning over the body, he was electrified body bones are numb.


    Flying winged elephant escaped from the pit. He solved the problem of the seven men. He had gone to the pit to check and found a trace touched by thunder and lightning. Therefore, it was concluded that the designer of him must be a spirit of thunder.


    "It''s you, it''s you!" Mu Qing clenched his teeth and glared at the Oriental Wanyu with cold eyes, "you actually hide your skills. You are a dual attribute spiritual master."


    "No, no, no, you don''t have a chance to tell anyone else."


    Mu Qing quickly ran all the spiritual power on his body, and fought hard. He really got rid of the small colored vines. The vines were broken into sections. After struggling for several times, they did not move.


    All the vines of Xiaose are retracted.


    Oriental Minghui head pain straight hit the tree, hit a few times, still can''t solve her pain. She felt a little dizzy and whirling around.


    "Little color."


    Little color didn''t respond at all.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that the other side broke free and offered his own whip, which automatically tied Mu Qing like a zongzi. The thunder pattern on the top moves around and around, as if living.


    "Thunder curse."


    East Wanyu words fall, a strong lightning straight down.


    Thunder mantra is a metaphysical skill. The greatest advantage of this skill is that it can store lightning for use against enemies. If it is used in thunder and lightning, the effect is the best.


    Day and day, Mu Qing never thought it would thunder. The whip that trapped him had lightning, which made him unable to resist at all.


    Dongfang Minghui watched a living man being chopped by thunder.


    Then, the female Lord once again summoned out the thunder and lightning stored before, one after another, until the people were completely destroyed, leaving no residue left, only her whip.


    "I checked. He didn''t leave anything. Let''s go." Green ink can feel the fluctuation of external soul.


    Oriental Wanyu originally planned to store the sky thunder for future use. However, she didn''t expect that all of them were used on Mu Qing''s body.


    "If you throw out so many thunders in succession, you will surely attract other people''s attention. Get out of here quickly." Green ink urges a way.


    When Mu Qing is dead, Dongfang Wanyu is relieved.


    "Nine younger sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t hear clearly. She felt a supporting point on the tree behind her for a long time. She stood up with some difficulty. She looked at two female masters in front of her. Their mouths were wriggling, and she didn''t know what to say. She shook her head and said, "seven elder sister, how can you have two?"


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was pale and had no blood. She was a little worried, "what''s the matter with you? You were injured just now?"


    Oriental Minghui didn''t know what the other side was talking about at all. She tightly grasped the female Lord''s hand and staggered. She threw herself at the other side, "don''t leave me behind."


    After saying this sentence, the moment is dark, what consciousness is gone.


    "Nine sisters."


    Qian Wanyu checked and found no scar.


    "I" this girl is in good health, not ill. " Several pharmacists diagnosed this result.


    As for why they are unconscious, pharmacists have been looking at it for a long time and come to a conclusion that "if you are asleep, you are too tired to be sleepy."


    Sleepy?


    Sleepiness can sleep for ten days without any reaction?


    After seeing off several pharmacists, Dongfang Wanyu almost smashed the tea cup.


    "Wanyu, I promise you, it is because of the overdraft of her spiritual power that she will be in a coma." Green ink almost swear by God.


    Dongfang Wanyu picked up her wet handkerchief and gently wiped her face and hands for sleeping beauty on the bed. She had ten thin fingers, one by one. She was very attentive. "You have said this for more than ten times. The premise is that even if nine sister''s spiritual power withers, she should wake up."


    Green ink has never seen a person sleep so long, he thought for a moment, "can it be related to her spiritual power attribute?"


    Dongfang Wanyu put the handkerchief aside, racked her brain, and recalled a little about Dongfang Minghui. "Before, in Dongfang family, nine younger sister''s spiritual power was the first to wake up. Because her attribute was not in the list of ten departments, she was not trained by the family. Maybe it was because of this that she lost her temper and never practiced." It seems that some of their experiences are somewhat similar.


    "Is it related to the magic planting of her contract?"


    Two people who don''t know much about wood properties speculate.


    When Dongfang Minghui was in the forest of Warcraft, he was afraid and had never had a good sleep. After sleeping for a few days, she felt very comfortable, but her body couldn''t move. She could feel the people coming and going around her. Occasionally, she heard the voice of the female host talking to her, but she couldn''t make any response.


    She couldn''t open her eyes and could only shout to her partner in her mind, "Xiao se, Xiao se, get up soon."And Mu Qing war, she thought small color hang, but later thought, they are blood contract, as long as she is not dead, small color will be OK.


    But little color is still motionless.


    Dongfang Minghui waited and waited. One day, she was crazy, "Xiaose, you useless magic plant, still say you are the king of the forest of Warcraft? A little great spirit Master will beat you down. Do you know how the cow went to heaven? It''s on the air. "


    Similar to this derogatory small color said more than a million times, said her mouth dry.


    "OK, can you let me practice hard?" Small color extremely powerless voice suddenly interrupted her fragmentary reading.


    Dongfang Minghui heard this voice, and almost cried with joy, "hum, Xiao se, what shall we do? I can''t wake up."


    "When are you going to leave for the Royal College?"


    One morning, Dongfang Wanyu was giving Dongfang Minghui a simple grooming when the green ink suddenly said.


    Seeing that the annual enrollment of the Royal College was about to begin, they were still staying in a remote small county town of the Venus Empire, and they did not inquire about the situation outside. He did not know how Wanyu thought about it.


    "Don''t forget what you should do." Green ink then sink into practice.


    Dongfang Wanyu sat on the edge of the bed and picked up her hand to play with. Dongfang Minghui has a pair of delicate jade hands, white and clean, skin is soft and smooth, and there are two calluses in the palm. It is hard to feel. I think it was born in recent months. "If you don''t wake up, seven elder sister will leave you alone."


    The two left home all the way to the purple devil mountain, and spent two or three months together. During these two or three months, Dongfang Minghui courted her carefully, and she could still feel it.


    If she had not experienced these experiences, she would have left Dongfang Minghui on her way alone, regardless of whether the other party was dead or alive.


    But before that death to seize her hand, before coma also murmured not to leave her nine younger sister, actually let her have a bit of heart.


    "We have been in Ningyuan County for half a month, and you have been sleeping for the most part of the month. I have never seen a girl as sleepy as you. If you continue to be so willful, I can only ask someone to send you back to the Oriental home. "


    "Seven elder sister, don''t leave me."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly opened her eyes. She grabbed the female Lord''s hand and held it tightly. She almost exhausted all her strength.


    Seeing her wake up, Dongfang Wanyu was stunned, and a smile flashed across her eyes. She patted the back of her hand. "Seven elder sister is joking. I''ve already prepared the carriage. If you don''t wake up, you will be put on the carriage and taken to the Royal College. You won''t be left behind."


    Listening to the female Lord''s explanation, Dongfang Minghui relaxed.


    Dongfang Minghui collapsed on the bed, spent a lot of energy, in the female Lord adult''s help to sit up.


    "Seven elder sister, I need ten red peony stamens, three purple grass roots, and five taste umbrella, can you help me find it?"


    Looking at her dispirited appearance, Oriental Wanyu could not help asking, "is it to restore spiritual power?"


    Dongfang Minghui nodded. If it wasn''t for Xiaose who lost some aura of ziyunguo to her, I''m afraid she would continue to sleep until Xiaose woke up.


    It''s too hard to feel this bad feeling.


    Dongfang Minghui gave the baggage to the female Lord, and asked her to help pawn her jewelry. "Seven elder sister, please."


    After Dongfang Wanyu went out, she sat in a daze on the bed.


    Xiaose said she had to break through the spirit as soon as possible, otherwise she would not see it for the time being.


    She said she was very sad, because of her, the little friend was hurt and couldn''t come out. Although in the weekdays small color mouth is broken a bit, arrogant Jiao a bit, but she never thought to let each other pay such a big price.


    When Dongfang Wanyu came back, she looked at the other party''s expression of guilt and was about to cry. She put the things on the table and said, "nine sister, I bought all the things for you."


    When Dongfang Minghui got out of bed, her legs were still a little soft. She opened the bag and looked at it. She found that everything was complete, and the appearance of the medicinal materials was very good. "Seven elder sister, could you please help me get a bath bucket? I want to take a bath. "


    When the tub comes, hot water and everything else is available.


    Dongfang Minghui threw five taste umbrellas directly into the tub, watched them sink to the bottom of the bucket, and then took out five red peony flowers and a purple grass.


    Seeing that she couldn''t even walk, Dongfang Wanyu couldn''t help but say, "do you want me to hold you in?"


    Oriental Minghui quickly shook his head, "seven elder sister, you are guarding outside, I may bubble for a long time."


    Dongfang Wanyu didn''t go out, so she set up a curtain in the room. She sat outside. Once something happened inside, the news that she could enroll students from the Royal College spread among the Venus Empire, which soon attracted the attention of the major forces in the Three Kingdoms.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui saw many people who were on the way like them. Most of them came from a large group of people. Judging from their clothes, their status was not low.


    "Seven elder sister, Qing Yan of qinglanzong. He has seen us both. Are you really OK?" Although Mu Qing was blasted into slag by thunder, her heart is still uneasy.Dongfang Wanyu took a sip of water and looked at the grass and shade outside. "Qinglanzong''s hand can''t reach into the Royal College. Once we become the disciples of the Royal College, we will be protected by the academy to some extent. What''s more, when he saw you, you were a young man. "


    Dongfang Minghui touched her face. She felt that the eyes of ancient people had problems. Could she not be recognized if she changed a set of women''s clothes?


    "If you don''t worry, I''ll give you a Yi Rong Dan to change your present appearance a little." Dongfang Wanyu found that her arrogant nine younger sister''s courage was getting smaller and smaller.


    Dongfang Minghui listens to this, and worries about it.


    They rested for a moment and then went on their way.


    As Dongfang Wanyu continued to drive, she sat in the car thinking about what the woman had just said. Although she could be protected by the Royal College, the admission requirements of this college were not met by ordinary people. The lady has golden fingers. What does she have?


    This question continued until they reached snow city, the capital of the Venus empire.


    "Nine younger sister, we arrive, get off first."


    Snow is a metropolis, colorful, magnificent and classical. From a distance, there is an ivory tower standing at the top of the capital, solemn and solemn.


    "What are you looking at? I was stunned. " Dongfang Wanyu thought that she was away from home for the first time and would not adapt to the metropolis.


    In fact, Dongfang Minghui knows from the book that the highest ivory tower is their destination, Royal College.


    "Nine younger sister, I go to deal with the carriage first, you wait for me in place." The East Wanyu admonished.


    "Good, sister seven."


    Dongfang Minghui is holding her own baggage, watching the scene of people coming and going and the noise endlessly. She can''t help thinking of her little partner. If there is little color in her, she will probably not be so lonely.


    She went into a small workshop nearest to her, where the display was very ordinary. There were some cold weapons hanging on one wall, even on the table. The counter is covered with herbs, all kinds of low-grade herbs. The pill is placed in the counter, which is made of transparent crystal, similar to the material of magic core.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    I''m not afraid of opponents like God, but afraid of teammates like pigs.


    Dongfang Wanyu glanced at Dongfang Minghui with "special meaning". If she was not too lazy to talk nonsense with her sister, she would really like to leave this restless woman here.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t know that she was marked as "pig teammate" by the female owner, so that her way of holding her thighs was even more remote.


    "If you want to marry my seven sisters, you don''t want to look at yourself in a mirror. Are you worthy of it? I''m going to throw up your disgusting meal Oriental Ming Hui mouth cheap function again, not afraid of death continue to fuel the fire.


    Scar man heard her say more and more excessive, almost by her anger crazy, "Stinky girl, toast do not eat, eat wine, I''ll show you my ability."


    With that, a gust of wind suddenly blew up in the forest. Dongfang Minghui did not pay attention to it, but was directly blown away by the strong wind and hit the tree trunk. He was dizzy.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at the people in the distance and thought that the world was finally quiet, so she began to treat the third-order wind spirit seriously.


    When cui''er and her people arrived, they saw a mess, a large area of the forest fell down, as if they had experienced a strong lightning. The leaves were blown all over the ground, and many tree trunks had large burning marks. The scene was almost robbed.


    Unfortunately, nobody saw it.


    When Dongfang Minghui woke up, she was already in her room. There was a big gauze on his forehead, and his face was swollen by half. It looked as if he was badly hurt.


    "Hui''er, my hui''er, you finally wake up, but your mother is scared." Qin Qin, the second wife, has been guarding the edge of Dongfang Minghui''s bed. As soon as she opens her eyes, she immediately instructs cui''er to invite the doctor.


    Before Dongfang Minghui had time to speak, he watched an old man rushed in by cui''er, and rolled his eyelids and pulse at her.


    "Doctor, how is Huier


    The doctor waved his hand, blowing his beard at the two ladies with a worried face, and glared, "it''s nonsense. I still think what''s wrong with her. She''s OK. Just rest for a day or two."


    With that, he left.


    "Huier, tell your mother, who bullied you? You see, you are also hurt on your forehead and your face. Oh, my hui''er, you are so big that you have not suffered such a crime. " The second Madame was very sad that she could not have suffered directly for her.


    Dongfang Minghui curled her mouth and thought, the woman Lord''s hand is really cruel, this slap her face to now are burning pain.


    But how dare she say it.


    "Niang, no one bullied me. I just accidentally bumped into the tree and got dizzy." Dongfang Minghui murmured and blushed. It''s really embarrassing. Then thought of what, busy after asking a sentence, "Niang, who sent me back?"


    Cui''er brings the fried medicine in. Just after hearing Dongfang Minghui say this problem, she immediately replies, "reply to miss. No one will send her back. It''s miss. You fainted at the door of your house. The servant found you."


    Dongfang Minghui''s face was even more withered when she heard of it. The female Lord didn''t leave her name when she did good deeds. She didn''t want to get involved in her affairs. How can I do this?


    The second lady wanted to ask her some questions. Seeing that she looked so listless, she couldn''t help feeling distressed. "Although doctor Murong said it was ok, but after all, she bumped her head. Huier still took a rest. Her mother went to the kitchen to help you arrange and make some delicious food and tonic for you."


    Finish saying that, help Oriental Minghui press under the bed, tell the side of Cui Er way, "you stay here to guard the young lady, take good care of her."


    When the second lady walked away, Oriental Ming HUICAI summoned cui''er and said, "come here."


    Cui''er stood aside respectfully and said, "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    Dongfang Minghui struggled to sit up and said, "it''s good that you asked you to find someone before. Let me almost encounter misfortune. Do you know this matter to my mother?"


    As soon as cui''er heard her words, she thought she would settle accounts after autumn. She knelt down on the ground and said, "reply to miss, madam. She doesn''t know. But I didn''t see anyone when I got there. "


    This must be the work of the female leader. The strength is exposed, so the corpse is destroyed.


    Oriental Ming Hui door son can clear, also did not ask what more, way, "seven elder sister came back?"


    Cui''er was still nervous, but after listening to miss nine''s words, it seemed that she didn''t intend to settle accounts with her. The whole person relaxed. "I don''t know Miss seven, but miss four came here once before. She was so angry that she learned that she was in a coma and didn''t say much, so she left."


    The fourth miss, Oriental Lizhu, was a wolf in sheep''s clothing. On the surface, she acted as a good sister beside her. She secretly didn''t know how many tricks she used.


    Dongfang Minghui naturally knows why she came in anger, not because her excellent plan was destroyed by herself."No matter what she is, you''ll ask more about Miss Qi in the future. If you have any trouble, please let me know, but don''t be so stupid as to spy on her, OK?"


    "Yes, miss."


    Dongfang Minghui wanted to hold the female Lord''s golden thigh immediately, but she was frightened when she thought of her treatment in the woods. Obviously, it was her stupid behavior that left a bad impression on the lady.


    Now, the top priority is to refresh the view of women.


    How to refresh?


    Dongfang Minghui thought and fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, she heard cui''er talking to someone outside the house. Without listening carefully, she called out, "cui''er."


    "Miss Ben is thirsty. Give me a glass of water."


    "Yes, miss."


    "Nine younger sister, listen to cui''er say you are ill. I don''t know if you are better. My sister just came to see you now. Nine sister won''t be angry with her sister?"


    Oriental Minghui took a sip of water, and as soon as she looked up, she found that Oriental Lizhu appeared in her room, almost not choked by her own saliva. It seems that Cui ER was talking to her outside just now.


    "How can Jiumei blame the fourth sister? When I woke up, I heard Cui Er say that the fourth elder sister had come to see me once, but I was still in a coma Dongfang Minghui sat up and said softly.


    Oriental Lizhu said bluntly, "nine younger sister, I have something to talk about with you. Let your servant girl go down first."


    "Cui''er, you go outside and watch. I''ll call you. You can come in again."


    When cui''er closes the door, Dongfang Minghui looks at her with a smile and says, "four elder sister, do you come here specially, do you want to start a teacher and ask a crime?"


    Oriental Lizhu''s face was stiff. She had come to set up a teacher to make a crime. However, Dongfang Minghui''s words reminded her that she had always been famous for her gentleness and virtue. How could she have done that kind of harsh and strict words?


    "Nine younger sister, you misunderstood the fourth elder sister. At that time, you didn''t say hello, and suddenly rushed out like that. Fortunately, those dog slaves also knew that you were the master. In case someone who didn''t have long eyes and hurt you by mistake, how would you end up? What''s more, the fourth elder sister doesn''t understand why you have suffered for that bitch this time? "


    The east bright Hui hums a voice, very disdain, "how can I accept for her? But when I was separated from her, I didn''t look at the road and accidentally bumped into a tree. "


    Even so, she also knew that this excuse could not smooth out the suspicion in the heart of Oriental Lizhu.


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly felt that she had to find a way to push all the stupid things she had done to the mistress on this scorpion woman, so that she could taste the taste of being punished for others.


    The woman has always played her like a gun, and she can''t return it to him in her own way.


    "Fourth sister, I''m the one to blame this time. We have to think of a way to deal with her again." Dongfang Minghui confessed to his mistake and said against his will. He was also very upset.


    Oriental Lizhu see her so, suspicion will disappear a bit, "opportunity is much, just don''t know nine younger sister dares to do."


    Dongfang Minghui was overjoyed when she heard this. She warmly grasped the hand of Oriental Lizhu and said, "my good four sisters, come and listen quickly. You also know that there must be no death between me and that bitch. I dare to rob a man with Miss Ben, and I will not torture her to death. "


    Lady, please don''t blame me. I''m trying to confuse my opponent and reduce his vigilance. Dongfang Minghui wept and repented in his heart.


    Seeing that she finally recovered a little bit of her former appearance, Oriental Lizhu waved and whispered in a whisper, "I saw master Biao last time I saw her, it seems that I have some thoughts. Why don''t we push the boat and make master Biao a success?"


    Oriental bright Hui is surprised, "you say cousin?"


    Oriental Lizhu nodded, "I see that young master Biao listens to you very much. If you show up, you will be able to make a plan."


    "No problem, four elder sister and patiently wait for my good news."


    Happy to send off Oriental Lizhu, Dongfang Minghui holds her head and looks sad. She knows that this scorpion woman is not a good person. No wonder she can marry off properly in the end, but her fate is so miserable. Dare she bear all these sins?


    "Miss, the wound on your head is not good. You need a rest." Cui''er reminds me.


    Oriental Minghui shook his head and waved his hand, "how can cousin come at this time?"


    Young master?


    "Miss, you forget that the master''s birthday will be in a few days, and the young master will naturally come to celebrate his birthday."


    Master is her father, birthday?


    It seems that there is such a paragraph in the book, but it is a stroke. It is obvious that nothing significant has happened. But father''s birthday, seven elder sister she should be more difficult.


    Two days later, Dongfang Minghui was walking in the garden when she met the unexpected guest, her cousin Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu is a good-looking, elegant, and good at everything. The only bad thing is that he is so lecherous that he can''t walk when he sees a beautiful girl. Her mother once said that he would suffer from the woman.


    "How could my cousin be here alone?"Qin Mu is still young and has been a third class soldier. Looking around, it is difficult to find one comparable to him in the whole county. If they are well cultivated, they will succeed in the future.


    Dongfang Minghui sees him. Dongfang Minghui gets up early in the morning, and then he hears the sound of footsteps in a hurry. I think it is also caused by the discovery of the fourth elder sister.


    "Miss, something happened in the west chamber." Cui''er comes in with the water and shouts.


    "Do you know what happened?" Dongfang Minghui washed her face in no hurry, as if what she had done last night had nothing to do with her.


    Cui''er said all the things she had just heard, "it seems that the second young master and Mr. Lai have made an appointment to go to the street. Then the second young master pushed the door recklessly and found him and the fourth miss..."


    After all, a young master found his good friend and his sister, who was not out of the cabinet, lying on the same bed. No one could speak.


    At this time, the fourth Miss woke up, but the scream attracted other people.


    After a while, this scandal has spread all over the Oriental family.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Dongfang Minghui estimates that her father should be furious now. Anyone who has such a scandal on his birthday will not accept it.


    "Yes, miss."


    When Dongfang Minghui comes with cui''er, the matter is almost over. Everyone is over. Dongfang''s father asks her second brother to bring Mr. Lai into the studio. She has no idea what he said.


    As for her good four elder sisters, she was brought back to her room in a tearful way, and the old mother was sent to take care of her. It seemed that she was afraid that she would not take it?


    The fourth elder sister had a fiance who matched her identity very well. After this, the father of the East would definitely send someone to divorce her or choose one of their sisters to continue the marriage.


    According to the intelligence quotient of Oriental Lizhu, she should soon be aware of all the problems in her body.


    As Dongfang Minghui expected, the fourth elder sister came to her courtyard by "talking to her nine younger sister" that day. Her anger filled her beautiful face and made her look very ferocious.


    "Fourth sister, why are you here?" Dongfang Minghui welcomed with a smile, holding a complete collection of plants in her hand.


    Oriental Lizhu came to her, "pa" had to fly the book out of her hand, angrily said, "nine younger sister, you dare to design me!"


    Dongfang Minghui was injured, looked at the book which was thrown away, and then looked at Oriental Lizhu. She said, "what are you talking about, fourth sister? How can I design you? And I''ve always wanted to ask you, where did you go yesterday? "


    Oriental Lizhu hums and smiles, grabs Dongfang Minghui''s Lapel with force, "don''t pretend to be garlic for me. Is the handwriting on this note yours? The West Chamber courtyard is also the place that your servant girl took me to. If you didn''t design me, who would there be? "


    Note?


    Dongfang Minghui smiles. She is calculating. The fourth elder sister dare not take it out to confront her. But it says that the plan has changed. If she took out the note, she couldn''t explain what it meant.


    Dongfang Minghui explained innocently, "yes, I wrote the note because my cousin didn''t drink the medicinal wine I prepared for him yesterday, so the plan could not go smoothly. Under the circumstances, I wrote a note to cui''er to discuss with you. I asked cui''er to take you to the West Chamber courtyard. I asked you to wait for me in the room for a moment in order to hold Dongfang Wanyu. But when cui''er took me, you were not in the room at all. I was waiting for you for a long time. If you don''t believe it, you can ask cui''er. "


    Ask cui''er? Isn''t it clear?


    Oriental Lizhu found herself in the trap at this moment. He thought he would play with others in the palm of his hand, but he was designed. But it''s OK. It''s still a long time. It''s not sure who laughs to the end. She laughed two times, "nine younger sister, is really good, I even looked away."


    Oriental Minghui a face hurt ground stare big eye, "four elder sister, you still don''t believe me?"


    Oriental Lizhu closed her eyes and took a deep breath. In this place, she couldn''t stay any longer. "Nine younger sister, fourth elder sister is not well. Go back to have a rest first."


    "In that case, take a good rest, fourth sister." Oriental Minghui whispered to cui''er, "cui''er, send off four elder sisters for me."


    Dongfang Lizhu''s father quickly gave the answer, betrothed her to Mr. Lai''s concubine''s room and got married within a month. Maybe she was very angry. As soon as it happened, the three ladies went to ask her father in person, but the father didn''t let go, so the marriage was settled.


    Dongfang Minghui has been reading a series of books on plants recently. The world of kengda is a world respected by the strong, with mainly illusory background. When everyone reaches a certain age, he or she will be asked by his family to test his spiritual power level. The original body of her body was a very early genius of a spiritual awakener. She woke up at the age of eight, but she stepped into the ranks of genius with one foot, and the other foot was stuck outside the door. Because Dongfang Minghui is a psychic waster, she only has a little sense of flowers and plants, and has no combat effectiveness. She is a semi waste material.This is one of the reasons why she keeps killing the female owner. Seeing the waste material owner is like reminding her that she is also a waste material.


    Of course, that was the idea of Dongfang Minghui before.


    After reading numerous fantasy romance novels, she naturally knows that the plant psychic is a kind of auxiliary talent, who can assist her teammates in fighting against the enemy. Look, she''s actually very useful. It''s just that no discerning person found her.


    If you want to live well, you must not only cling to the thigh of the lady, but also make yourself more useful. This is the latest conclusion that Dongfang Minghui has been rejected by the female Lord for many times.


    "Miss, these are the flowers in the garden." Cui''er puts three potted plants on the table one by one. One is jasmine, the other is Chinese rose, and the other is peony.


    After Dongfang Minghui sent her away, she looked at three pots of flowers. She knew that the rose was in a state of weariness, and seemed not very happy. Peony state full grid, but very want to go out in the sun. In the last pot of jasmine, the petals are a little shriveled, giving people the feeling that the oil well lamp is withered.


    "Cui er." East Ming Hui calls the way.


    Cui''er pushes the door in.


    "You put the peonies out in the sun." Dongfang Minghui pointed to the potted plant with good mental state just now, and pointed to another pot. "When you moved it just now, was there a pot of flowers beside it? Bring the other basin. "


    Cui Er did all of them, though she didn''t know why.


    Dongfang Minghui also went out to observe the peony in the sun. Under the sun, the peony blossomed more beautiful. She felt that the spiritual power of the peony flower seemed to have a plan to leak out, so she quietly made a deal with it, "give me one of your pistils, and I''ll let you bask in the sun every day."


    The pot in the sun immediately shook the next branch, it was agreed.


    Dongfang Minghui used his weak power to conjure up a pair of scissors and cut off the stamens of peony flowers with a click, and then filled them with glass bottles.


    Due to long-term inferiority and resistance, Dongfang Minghui''s spiritual power level has always stayed at level one, and now he finally has a plan to make a breakthrough.


    When cui''er comes back, she holds a pot of roses next to her. The rose on one side recovers her spirits immediately. It is obvious that Hua''er is also afraid of loneliness.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t cry or laugh. Dare you feel that she will have to deal with these flowers and plants in the future?


    Some things need to be prepared for upgrading, such as Guyuan pill, which is the most commonly used Pill on weekdays. It can be sold everywhere on the street, which is not a rare price. There is also the essence of flowers and plants. Before she peony it to peony, it is the essence of it, which costs a lot of money and things to the outside world, and it is precious to be diluted. All of you need to break through the essence of plants. Some of the higher plants, however, have opened their minds. When they see humans kill them, they scare away, so many people need mercenaries to help kill them.


    After the two are ready, Dongfang Minghui locks her door and asks cui''er to guard her outside the door for a moment, in case some reckless ghost breaks in and interrupts her spiritual power upgrade.


    may be the essence of the peony flower, or it may be the suppression of Dongming Hui for so many years, and the mental force is approaching the breach. In the half hour, she goes from level one to grade two.


    Spirit level 2, let her breath closer to plants, but are some of the lower level of plants.


    Cui''er waited until Dongfang Minghui came out of the room, congratulated her on her breakthrough, and then reported, "Miss, seven Miss seems to be out of the house."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately called two guards and rushed out with them. She only dares to follow at a distance, and dare not go up close.


    Then he thought, if she did too obvious, but there is a guilty element in front of her, it is better to appear in front of each other in a big way.


    Dongfang Minghui held out his hand to the two guards behind him and said, "take some silver out. I want to go shopping."


    , with a mixture of plant essence, and a look at the workshop, she thought that the accident had made her find out. But she met a big lady with unreasonable demands. The two men were fighting for the same plant essence at the moment.


    Although Dongfang Wanyu was a seven young lady, she was not as good as a maid in the mansion. Naturally, she could not afford so much money to compete with the wayward eldest lady.


    Although she did not, how could Dongfang Minghui give up such a good chance to hold her thighs.


    "I''ll take this spiced herb." Dongfang Minghui pressed a bag of silver in front of the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper looked at it and was in a dilemma. Just now there were only two girls fighting, but now it has become three. When did spiced herbs become so rare?


    "You don''t have to look at it. I gave this silver for my seventh sister. Is it enough?" Dongfang Minghui stands directly beside Dongfang Wanyu to show his intention.


    As soon as the shopkeeper saw this, he immediately said, "enough money. Miss, this spike of vanilla is yours."


    Oriental Minghui immediately took the glass bottle and handed it to Dongfang Wanyu. "Seven elder sister, let''s go."


    The girl who argued with Dongfang Wanyu for a long time was very unhappy. She patted the table and said, "shopkeeper, what do you mean? Do you think I don''t have so much money for you?"The shopkeeper explained, "this girl, there is actually another spike herb, but we need to wait for it to be transferred from another workshop. You might as well come here tomorrow. I will leave you here."


    "No, I want this one."


    Dongfang minghuicai didn''t care. Anyway, she paid for the silver and got the things. She pulled Dongfang Wanyu and went out. Who thought a whip was hurled at her side face.


    Dongfang Minghui''s body side is the female Lord. She can''t even hide. She can only watch the whip whipping.


    Dongfang Minghui was scared to close his eyes, and couldn''t believe that he was disfigured. Because she was nervous, she didn''t find that the lady''s hand was holding her waist.


    "This girl is too cruel." A sexy and magnetic voice suddenly rings in the ear, Dongfang Minghui quietly opens one eye, and then opens another, and finds that there is a tall man in blue in front of him.


    "It''s none of your business." The girl didn''t agree. She did it again.


    The man in blue is not polite. They fight with each other in a narrow space. Where the whip goes, many things in the shop will suffer.


    Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu quietly withdraw from the store. Dongfang Minghui still wants to see the face of the man in blue, but he is held by Dongfang Wanyu. "Don''t join the party. I think we can go."


    Dongfang Minghui was a little silly. She left without any explanation. After all, the man in blue also helped them out.


    Wait, the man in blue, holding a wind fan, handsome, Yushu Linfeng, this is not one of the male owners Li Yunan portrayal?


    She thought about it again and thought it would be over. Today, Li Yunan came to save the beauty, so she got to know the lady. Then they met on the way to experience, and they met each other in adversity. But do not want this opportunity to be destroyed by her, how can the hero save the United States become to save her?


    "Why, do you like the boy in blue?" Oriental Wanyu hands around the chest, cold way.


    Think of oneself is because often make to rob female Lord adult male friend, just can die so miserably. Once again, she naturally did not want to be involved in any relationship with these men of the hostess, and met one that was simply a talisman.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly shakes his head and denies it. He takes Dongfang Wanyu''s hand and says, "seven elder sister, let''s go quickly."


    Until he returned to the eastern mansion, Dongfang Minghui patted her chest, a frightened appearance, murmured, "I finally escaped."


    "What are you hiding from?"


    Dongfang Wanyu stood behind her and suddenly asked.


    Oriental Minghui scared half to death, female Lord adult how to appear and disappear, "nothing, seven elder sister, how did you come back again?"


    Oriental Wanyu threw a small porcelain vase into her hand, "this is Xi Sui Dan, today''s business, Liangqing."


    She opened the small porcelain bottle and found that there were three pills in it, which belonged to the sweet fragrance of pills. It seemed that the quality of the pills was good. I don''t want to owe her any favor.


    It''s not a good thing to draw such a clear line.


    Dongfang Minghui also knew little about pills. She didn''t know how valuable Xi Sui Dan was to outsiders. She threw the small porcelain bottle in the room.


    On that night, Dongfang Minghui was sleeping soundly. Her mouth was smashing and smacking. She seemed to dream of delicious food in her dream, and her face was full of contented smile.


    "Assassin, assassin."


    "Come on, catch the assassin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the middle of the night, everything was quiet. Most people were awakened by the call.


    Cui''er was sleeping outside. When she heard the sound, she immediately pushed the door and called Dongfang Minghui out of her sleep and said, "Miss, miss, wake up, something is wrong."


    Oriental Minghui a bone Lu to climb up, sleepy eyes hazy way, "what''s the matter?"


    Cui Er pointed to the outside, "Miss, it seems that there is an assassin in the house."


    Assassin?


    Dongfang Minghui immediately woke up and carefully went to the door to have a look. The lights were bright outside and the figures overlapped. It seemed that something really happened.


    "Miss, don''t go out. It''s dangerous outside."


    "I''m going to see it." Dongfang Minghui got dressed and slipped out.


    Cui''er naturally followed her out. "Miss, now that the assassin has not been caught, where are you going, let''s let the guard take a ride?"


    Dongfang Minghui shakes his head. The assassin appears in the mansion, and most of them run to the female Lord. If she takes the guard to search for her, isn''t she looking for death?


    "A little more, and you''ll go back first."


    Cui''er immediately closed her mouth. She followed her way, and soon found that she came to a small remote courtyard in the mansion. The courtyard had been in ruins for many years. There were many weeds and there was no place to step on. However, no one wanted to repair it.


    Dongfang Minghui trampled on those rotten branches on the ground, and it was particularly frightening in the middle of the night. She ordered, "cui''er, you''ll stay outside."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Assassin?


    Dongfang Minghui immediately woke up and carefully went to the door to have a look. The lights were bright outside and the figures overlapped. It seemed that something really happened.


    "Miss, don''t go out. It''s dangerous outside."


    "I''m going to see it." Dongfang Minghui got dressed and slipped out.


    Cui''er naturally followed her out. "Miss, now that the assassin has not been caught, where are you going, let''s let the guard take a ride?"


    Dongfang Minghui shakes his head. The assassin appears in the mansion, and most of them run to the female Lord. If she takes the guard to search for her, isn''t she looking for death?


    "A little more, and you''ll go back first."


    Cui''er immediately closed her mouth. She followed her way, and soon found that she came to a small remote courtyard in the mansion. The courtyard had been in ruins for many years. There were many weeds and there was no place to step on. However, no one wanted to repair it.


    Dongfang Minghui trampled on those rotten branches on the ground, and it was particularly frightening in the middle of the night. She ordered, "cui''er, you''ll stay outside."


    "Yes, miss."


    Let the female Lord live in such a dilapidated place, no wonder the female Lord finally didn''t read the old love, and gave a cruel hand to the Oriental family.


    Dongfang Minghui wants to ask her to move out tomorrow. Otherwise, she will be wronged.


    "Seven elder sister, are you there?"


    In the dark, she did not know which shabby room the hostess lived in. She simply stood in the courtyard and yelled loudly.


    In the room, Dongfang Wanyu and the man in black are in a state of pinching each other. Dongfang Wanyu''s sharp blade is on the man in black''s neck, and the man in black''s hand clings to her lifeline. They are neither superior nor inferior. If Dongfang Minghui didn''t shout outside, I''m afraid they would continue.


    "Do you want to die or to live?" Oriental Wanyu sneered, "if I shout, people outside will hear you naturally. Then it will be difficult for you to escape."


    "You are from the Oriental family. Would you let me go so easily?" The man in black had some doubts, but her voice, which belonged to a woman, was obviously penetrated into the ears of Wanyu in the East.


    "You can''t believe it or not. When I count to three, if you don''t let it go, I''ll shout. I''m afraid you can''t escape."


    Dongfang Wanyu finished and began to count, "one, two --"


    "seven elder sister, are you asleep?" Dongfang Minghui did not hear a response for a long time, so he just started to look for it from room to room.


    The man in black assessed the situation and took the lead to let go of Dongfang Wanyu.


    "What''s the noise? You wake up when you fall asleep." Oriental Wanyu made a little arrangement and opened the door. She was very unhappy.


    "Seven elder sister, what happened here? There is an assassin in the mansion tonight, and my father is now searching with all his strength. " Dongfang Minghui looks at Dongfang Wanyu with big eyes.


    Although the yard was dark, she could still see clearly the clothes on the lady''s body by the moonlight, which was what she wore when she went out today.


    Dongfang Wanyu gave her a complicated look. "Well, I''m afraid no one will come to my broken place except mice. You''ve seen it. You should rest assured. "


    "Seven elder sister, it''s too dangerous for you to live alone. It''s better to rest in my yard tonight, and I''ll send someone to clean up for you tomorrow." Dongfang Minghui kindly suggested.


    "I want to rest. It''s time for you to go." Oriental Wanyu didn''t accept her feelings at all and went to the guest''s command directly.


    "Otherwise, I''ll sleep with you today. If anything happens, we can take care of it." Dongfang Minghui pretended not to understand and proposed again.


    Dongfang Wanyu squinted, looked at Dongfang Minghui and said, "my little temple can''t accommodate you, Miss nine. If there''s any gossip going out tomorrow, how can I afford to go, or I''ll be rude to you."


    Female Lord adult a fierce, the east bright Hui leg stomach uncontrollably starts to shake.


    She left dejected and blocked the plan as a failure.


    The assassin is a confidant and friend of the female Lord''s mother. She came to look for the female master and tell her about her own life experience.


    The mistress was not from the Oriental family, but was fostered here by her aunt, that is, Qian Beiying, the fourth wife of the Dongfang family. Because the fourth lady was childless and childless, she publicized that she was the mother of Miss Qi.


    Once the female Lord knows that she is not from the Oriental family, she will soon find a way to leave here. When the female Lord comes back again, I''m afraid she will come to clean up the people of Dongfang family. She is the cannon fodder that offends the female Lord.


    Dongfang Minghui returns to the room and asks cui''er to carry a pot of tea and quietly ponders the way to go next.


    If she was allowed to stay at home at ease, she would be very comfortable. She would be served by maids and loved by her mother. However, when the lady turned around and wanted to clean her up, she would surely die.But if she wants to survive, she has to go out with the female leader to experience, brush her good feelings in front of the female Lord, so that the female Lord can not remember the villain''s mistakes and forget the stupid things she has done before.


    However, she has no combat effectiveness. She is almost the same as a disabled person. Going out for training is probably equivalent to a life of death.


    "Hard."


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help feeling that it was so difficult to survive.


    With the female Lord, the chance of survival will be higher?


    Once she has made a decision, Dongfang Minghui can be regarded as an activist. She immediately sets about what she needs to prepare for going out to experience. Silver is a necessary thing. She takes a lot of bottles and jars. She also takes a part of her jewelry and puts it in her bag to meet the needs from time to time.


    Waiting for the female Lord to leave Dongfang Mansion by herself, she followed along.


    Dongfang Minghui looked and looked forward to it for a few days. At last, she let her hope to see the fourth lady qianbeiying and Dongfang father.


    She followed her stealthily, hiding at the door and eavesdropping openly.


    "Yu''er, you are too young to go out for training. Don''t take others'' words seriously. Besides, you are not ignorant of your mediocrity. " Four Madame was as like as two peas in the face. The baby seemed to be unable to hear it. The baby in the baby''s arms had grown up in a beautiful fashion. That face almost looked like that person.


    Qian Beiying took a deep breath and then covered up the cruelty of her eyes and changed her appearance as a loving mother.


    However, the eastern father took a look at his wife and did not agree with him, "Bei Ying, yu''er is not too small. If she is willing to let her have a try, it is not too late to come back if she fails."


    On weekdays, Qian Beiying doesn''t pay attention to Dongfang Wanyu. Now the female leader wants to go to the Royal College and have some experience on the way. Even her father and father have agreed to her, but she repeatedly obstructs her. It seems that there is something fishy in this.


    "Dad, Si Niang." Dongfang Minghui suddenly walked in from the outside, saluted them and said, "since seven elder sister wants to go to the Royal College, four Niang might as well agree. If you really worry about her safety, let dad send two more experts to escort her all the way? "


    As soon as he saw Dongfang Minghui, Dongfang''s father laughed heartily. Listening to her proposal, he said, "it''s still my little jiuer who is smart. He thinks of a solution so soon."


    "Well, Beiying, just do what jiuer says, and the matter of yu''er is settled."


    Dongfang''s father made a final decision, and Dongfang Wanyu took a faint look at Dongfang Minghui as she withdrew from the hall.


    "Miss, what are you trying to do?" Cui''er didn''t understand. She watched her pack her clothes and wanted to help her. She was also disliked.


    Dongfang Minghui waved his hand and said, "don''t do anything. Go outside and watch. I don''t call you. Don''t come in."


    Cui''er retreats obediently and brings the door.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately changed a set of maid''s clothes. Her long hair was tied up, and she daubed some powder on her face. "Cui''er, I''m hungry. Go to the kitchen to see what I can eat, and bring me two snacks."


    "Yes, miss."


    When cui''er leaves, Dongfang Minghui looks through the crack of the door and sneaks out.


    Dongfang Wanyu left Dongfang''s house with her front foot, and she ran out. In order to avoid being discovered by the female Lord, she also specially changed a set of men''s clothes, her hair was high and tied up, a fan covered her face, and crept behind her.


    "There''s a little tail in the back. Don''t you worry it will damage our business?" A cold male voice suddenly appeared in her mind.


    Oriental Wanyu hums coldly, "depend on her?" She wanted to see what Dongfang Minghui wanted to do.


    In order to catch up with the female master''s feet, Dongfang Minghui did not dare to sleep too much at night, for fear that he had accidentally slept. I didn''t dare to take a break in the daytime. After three days, I felt dizzy and exhausted. But the woman looks energetic and has nothing to do with it.


    "Well, all the dry food is gone. What can I do?" Dongfang Minghui turns over the burden. She brings enough money and pills, but she doesn''t take much food.


    She thought that the experience was to go out and have a long experience, stay in a hotel, drink and eat delicious food. I didn''t expect to be sleeping in the open and in the wind. Only three days later, she felt that she was going to be unable to carry it. Look, she had several bubbles on the soles of her feet. At night, she couldn''t sleep because of the pain. The old blisters were bleeding and the new ones were rising again.


    "I can''t make it." Dongfang Minghui wants to cry without tears. In the wilderness, there is no one to complain about.


    The next day, when the sun was rising, the weeds outside the wasteland shook the dew on the grass leaves, and mischievously scattered them on Dongfang Minghui. She smacked her lips and slept soundly.


    "Get up, she''s going."


    "Sluggard, she''s going to leave. If she goes, you''re finished."


    Oriental Minghui turned over a body and murmured, "who''s going to leave?"


    "My Lord, you have gone far away." The grass said.Lady Lord?


    Dongfang Minghui is excited. She jumps up and takes a closer look at the place where Dongfang Wanyu fell asleep last night?


    "Oh, my God, thank you." Dongfang Minghui quickly put on her clothes, put on her boots, and quickly ran after her.


    "Catch up again. Hey, your sister looks really capable."


    Dongfang Wanyu was too lazy to take care of him and let him sing a monologue. However, Dongfang Minghui can persist for such a long time, which is beyond her expectation.


    After walking all morning, seeing that he was about to enter the purple magic mountain range, Oriental Wanyu picked a place to rest for a while.


    Dongfang Minghui hid away from the side, rummaged over the burden and couldn''t find any food to eat. "Are you going to let me starve to death in this way?"


    She sat down by the stump and had a rest. She was very hungry. Suddenly, Dongfang Minghui sat up straight, she saw a small white shadow, "Hey, there is something to eat."


    Relying on his weak spiritual power, Dongfang Minghui quickly caught the fat rabbit. Quickly deal with it, but also do not pay attention to the direct use of branches up, on the fire roasted to eat.


    The rabbit meat gradually turned ripe, and the fragrance naturally drifted out. The golden oil drops on the grass, which made her saliva flow down.


    Afraid that the meat was not cooked, Dongfang Minghui also specially rolled two times, and the blade poked several times on the rabbit meat. When the meat is finally cooked, Dongfang Minghui immediately cuts a rabbit leg with a knife.


    The leg of the rabbit was so hot that she wrapped it with green leaves and ate it with a big mouth. The rabbit meat without seasoning smell was a little fishy. Fortunately, it was roasted by fire, but the skin was a little brittle. It was OK to fill the stomach.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly solved a rabbit leg and was preparing to unload the devil. What was the ghost?


    Through the intermittent narration of the surrounding flowers and plants, Dongfang Minghui probably knows something about it. The devil bug is also called the iron beetle. Warcraft level one, but belongs to high-risk Warcraft. This kind of insect is a bit like a beetle. Its shell is very hard and can''t be stabbed. Once it is penetrated into human skin, it will take advantage of this insect to climb into human skin tissue and nibble at human flesh and blood until it becomes a white bone.


    Most of all, this kind of magic insects live in groups. That is to say, if you offend them, you will suffer the Revenge of the whole armored Zerg.


    Dongfang Minghui is scared out of a cold sweat. Look, what ghost place has she come to? One worm can kill people. Dongfang Minghui quickly began to pack up the burden, took a few steps and stopped, hesitant.


    "Seven sisters are still in it."


    Thinking of the female master after that kind of fierce, ruthless character, Dongfang Minghui and a little bit back.


    "Is there anything iron beetles are afraid of?"


    There is a grass immediately happy to jump out, "nest nest."


    Oriental Minghui stare big eyes, nose tip gently touched the leaf tip of that plant grass, a face can''t believe a way, "you?"


    Grass is a kind of dead body grass, which often grows in the place where the corpse is buried. The juice can emit a kind of stench. The beetle has a very sensitive sense of smell and can make a detour once it meets the corpse stink grass.


    "Vomit --"


    Dongfang Minghui went to the other side and almost vomited out all the food she ate today. Dare to feel that there were corpses under her place. Thinking that she had touched the corpse smelly grass just now, she intuitively had something running into her throat again, "vomit --"


    She vomited until her face was pale and her legs were weak. But under a face as if to death, the body stink grass juice smeared on their own body, hold the smell, also carried some corpse stink grass leaves.


    "Hum, hum, hum, I''m bald." The corpse stinking grass hid and cried.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the corpse stinking grass on his back. Although he was holding his breath and concentrating, he could not bear the smell. He took two mouthfuls and his face suddenly fused.


    "Cough, seven elder sister."


    As soon as Dongfang minghuigang appeared, the stink was just a hundred miles away. The iron beetles seemed to smell their natural enemies, and they fled in a panic and rushed in another direction.


    Several people in the besieged area had already killed their eyes, but the iron beetles surrounded them like a wall of iron. They could not escape even if they were allowed to escape.


    But now, they are surprised to see the scene of the iron beetles scurrying and bumping into each other due to panic. The surprise is worth pondering. One of them is "bad, it must be because our blood has attracted higher-level Warcraft. Let''s go."


    Oriental Ming Hui is to see the female Lord adult, immediately happy to run over, "seven elder sister."


    The faster she ran, the faster the beetle escaped, but within a few minutes, no one had been seen in a hundred miles.


    As if smelling the smell of Dongfang Minghui, everyone stepped back. Oriental Wan jade one face disdain way, "what is on your body, how so smelly?"


    "Corpse stink grass, the killer of those insects." Dongfang Minghui threw the leaves of corpse stink grass to one side, covered his nose, looked at them, and suggested with bad heart, "if you are not afraid of those insects to come again, you''d better paint some."In fact, as long as she is alone, it is estimated that those beetles will not come again. She would never say that.


    "This little brother is -"


    there are six people present, and eight of them are the female leader and her. Judging from the way they help each other, they should all know each other.


    "I''m her --"


    "she''s my ninth brother." Dongfang Wanyu first introduced it.


    Dongfang Minghui looked up and down at her dress up and down. She breathed a sigh of relief and almost fell into the air.


    "Thank you for saving your life."


    "You''re welcome."


    Dongfang Minghui waved her hand. She couldn''t stand the red tape. She was just in the mansion. How could she get out of the mansion like this: "ah, seven elder sister, you are injured."


    There is a scratch on the arm of Dongfang Wanyu, which was accidentally scratched in the fight just now. She didn''t even notice, "it''s OK. It''s a small wound."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to check whether there are pills to stop bleeding, but when he sees the bag which is thrown on the ground and is permeated with corpse stinking grass, he screams, "I put the bag in the place before."


    Because the package was full of valuable things such as clothes and silver tickets, she was afraid that it would stink of corpse, so she simply hid it in the tree. Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui anxiously turned and ran.


    Oriental Wanyu catches up with him, "I''ll be with you."


    When the two returned to their original place, Dongfang Minghui turned around on the tree, scratched his head and said, "it''s strange, how come it''s gone."


    Almost all of their belongings were in the baggage, and now they are gone. Dongfang Minghui lowered her head and thought that this time it was over. As soon as the female Lord was angry, she might be driven back directly.


    Don''t even think about it.


    Dongfang Wanyu jumped directly into the tree and observed it carefully. There was nothing on the tree, but there was a smell of barbecue. Maybe she smelled too much just now. She felt very comfortable smelling the smell of barbecue. She didn''t know who had the courage to take the burden away.


    She jumped down from the tree and said, "stolen by a thief."


    "Ah?" Dongfang Minghui looks confused and doesn''t believe the words of the female Lord.


    There are thieves in this place?


    "It''s a greedy thief. If you bake more delicious food, maybe it can return it to us." Oriental Wanyu means something.


    Oriental Minghui crooked his head, a face confused, after the realization to understand the female Lord adult refers to who.


    "Forget it. Go back first."


    The two returned to the team of six, one of whom was injured and lying unconscious on the ground. The smell of blood on the body has been cleaned up by them. It is covered by the smell of corpse grass. The smell of blood can''t be heard. Next to the man, there was a woman watching nervously. The woman looked at the man in a coma with a frown on her face. It seemed that they were friendly.


    There is also a rough man is cutting the body of the iron beetle, the other three start to burn fire and water to boil things, not afraid of this is the purple devil mountain.


    When Dongfang Minghui saw that they were cooking, her stomach began to purr. Dongfang Wanyu looked at it and tried to get a piece of dry food from her body. As a result, her face changed slightly and returned to normal.


    "The beetle can also be roasted. Do you want to try it?"


    Compared with Dongfang Minghui, Dongfang Wanyu seems to be more adaptable to the life in the jungle.


    Even if she didn''t want to eat any more, she couldn''t bear the hunger, which made her dizzy and weak. If she meets another Warcraft, she can''t even escape.


    Dongfang Minghui bit his teeth and held back his nausea. He ran to the elder brother who was decomposing the iron beetles. "Can you give me some iron beetles, brother?"


    Although the elder brother looks rough and savage, he is still kind. He points to the iron beetle on the ground and says, "young master, don''t be polite to me. If you don''t drive away the iron beetle, we and others may die here. It''s all your credit. Take it at will."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately selected ten big ones. When he was ready to remove the shell, he found that the iron shell was as hard as iron, and the dagger could not be shaken.


    She turned over the body of the beetle and found a soft spot in its abdomen.


    "There is drama."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately used a dagger to pry open the iron armor on its abdomen. He didn''t care about anything, so he directly raised it with branches and planned to bake it in the fire.


    "Zizi --"


    after baking for a while, she saw the fat dripping down the shell of the beetle, and the flesh of the beetle''s abdomen began to shrink and half show.


    The fragrance successfully attracted people''s attention.


    Dongfang Minghui picked it with a dagger and saw that the meat was soft and soft. After a little taste, there was no fishy smell in the imagination, but there was still a little fragrance.


    "That''s not how iron beetles are baked." One of the six girls took some seasoning from her body and sprinkled it on it and said, "try it again. It should be better."


    Dongfang Minghui tasted it, and the taste was really better than before. It should be something like salt.Try seven, too


    Dongfang Minghui divided a small part out and handed it to the female Lord.


    Looking back, the uninvited girl quickly shaved off the shell of the iron beetle, and the whole worm meat and skin were stripped off by her. This skill is hard to look at, and it is very quick.


    She strung up the worm meat, roasted it on the fire rack, and turned it over and over. After a while, the white and tender worm meat turned into golden meat. Then she sprinkled some seasonings she brought with her, and the flavor was dispersed in an instant.


    So repeatedly, Dongfang Minghui saw that she shaved the shell three times, and gradually learned the essentials. She tried two or three times to shave a piece of complete worm meat.


    The girl roasted five in a row. As soon as she put the seasoning, she went to them and handed them to their men one by one.


    "Ninth brother, why didn''t I know you had such a strong hands-on ability?" Dongfang Wanyu sat down beside her and said this without a clue.


    Oriental Minghui action a stiff, and then smile to explain, "seven elder sister joked, it is and just that girl learned."


    Oriental Wanyu gave her a meaningful look and took the food she had handed her, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Dongfang Minghui roasted and ate, and specially left two more, wrapped with green leaves and put them beside.


    "Rest early today. I''ll watch the night."


    Dongfang Minghui''s physical strength is almost over. Hearing the female Lord''s vigil, she boldly finds a big tree to lean against and sleep in the past.


    Six people over there, except one who was seriously injured, the other four also closed their eyes to nourish their energy.


    "Hello, miss. Thank you for your help today." Zhao Sanqi, the leader of the mercenary regiment, leaned over to thank Wanyu.


    "You don''t have to thank you. Besides, I haven''t been very helpful." Dongfang Wanyu is telling the truth. If Dongfang Minghui didn''t rush in today, it would have taken some effort to solve a large number of iron beetles.


    Thinking of this, she looked back at Dongfang Minghui, who was asleep with a smile.


    "It''s very kind of you, miss. If it wasn''t for your brother and sister, I''m afraid we''d all have to explain it here today."


    "Oriental Wanyu nodded, as if by their love," iron beetles generally do not take the initiative to attack people, why do they chase you


    Zhao Sanqi sighed, "we are taking the task of the employer to take the eggs of the iron beetle king here. We didn''t expect that we were just going to steal the eggs, and they found them."


    "No wonder." Dongfang Wanyu said this, but did not intend to continue to explore. After all, the insect eggs of the king of iron beetles are very precious treasures. If you keep the eggs by your side and conclude a contract, you can call on the beetles to fight in the future, and you can be your right arm.


    "Ah --"


    Ben was still lying on the ground. The seriously injured man suddenly opened his eyes, his blue veins on his neck jumped straight, his eyes were red and his face was fierce.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter with you?" Lying on the side of the guard girl worried to seize the other side of the arm, unprepared by the other side of the shock fly out.


    "No, stop him."


    Zhao Sanqi and other six people joined hands to suppress the crazy old five Wang Fei.


    "Ah, ah --"


    Dongfang Wanyu directly hit people and knocked them unconscious.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter?" Six sister Mu Qing hugged him and cried bitterly.


    "His wound is infected."


    Dongfang Minghui woke up faintly and saw everyone gathered around the same person. As soon as she saw the wound, she woke up in an instant.


    There is a big hole in Wang Fei''s thigh. The meat inside has been rotten and gives off a bad smell. You can even see a piece of white bone clearly. It''s like being plucked out by some sharp weapon.


    They pressed his legs and hands, and they saw something bulging on his thighs, wriggling on the surface of his thighs.


    Even in a coma, Wang Fei frowned and breathed heavily.


    "We only had time to get the beetles out of the meat. We didn''t expect it to be like this." Zhao Sanqi is very guilty.


    "What about that? Brother Wu will die if he goes on like this. " Old six wood fine tears Hua Hua Hua down, after a while, eyes are crying red.


    "Big brother, why don''t we quit the purple devil mountain now? Maybe I can save my fifth brother''s life. "


    Dongfang Wanyu stepped forward and gently pressed his wound with his finger. Then he saw two or three strands of larvae fleeing from the top and bottom of his legs. The speed was very fast. "The larvae have already taken their bodies. Even if you quit the purple devil mountain now, you may not have time to save his life."


    This sentence is equivalent to the death penalty for them.


    Dongfang Minghui nodded and approved, "once the larvae enter his internal organs and heart veins, there will be no art of returning to heaven."


    After coming here, she has been thinking about how to protect her life and how to brush her favor in front of the female Lord. I forgot that I was a doctor.


    "What about that? Is it like this when you look at five brothers? " Mu Qing said, tears can''t stop flowing down."First of all, you go and catch a female beetle." Oriental Wanyu did not know where to take out a porcelain vase out, "this is a life protecting pill, this Dan can protect his life for a day. If you don''t catch the beetle in a day, I can''t save him


    Mu Qing stretched out her hand, took the pill and poured it out, and then directly put it into her five elder brother''s mouth.


    Zhao Sanqi hugged his fist and said gratefully, "girl, if you have any requirements, just tell us that if we can do it, we will not hesitate."


    Dongfang Wanyu couldn''t help laughing. "If you have time to talk about this, you''d better catch the mother beetle quickly.


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Mu Qing stretched out her hand, took the pill and poured it out, and then directly put it into her five elder brother''s mouth.


    Zhao Sanqi hugged his fist and said gratefully, "girl, if you have any requirements, just tell us that if we can do it, we will not hesitate."


    Oriental Wanyu couldn''t help laughing. "If you have this time to talk about this, it''s better to catch the mother beetle. If you miss the time, you can prepare a coffin for him."


    Zhao Sanqi nodded and said, "yes, yes, the girl is right. Can you tell me why you want to catch a female iron beetle alone


    "If a newborn larva can smell the unique urine smell of the female iron beetle, it will come out and look for it. It''s one of the easiest ways to get all the larvae out of your brother''s body. " Oriental Wanyu said slowly, and pointed to the girl who took care of her next to her. "You''d better get rid of the smell of your body. Corpse stink grass is the natural enemy of iron beetles, and the larvae are naturally afraid of this smell."


    Dongfang Minghui heard that, dun felt a sense of lifting bricks and hitting his feet.


    After listening to Dongfang Wanyu''s words, we gathered together to discuss the plan to catch the mother iron beetle again in the iron beetle cave.


    Dongfang Minghui sat beside in a daze, thinking that the lady Lord really did not forget the benediction wherever she went.


    A rustling sound came out of the trees.


    As soon as Dongfang Minghui turned around, he saw a pair of sneaky eyes staring at himself. No, it was staring at the food in his arms.


    I dare say that she stinks so much that it doesn''t cover up the smell of the barbecue.


    It is said that the lightning mouse moves as fast as lightning. The key is that if she is accidentally scratched by its claw, she will die.


    Dongfang Minghui was alert and displeased, but still whispered, "did you take my burden away?"


    The lightning mouse looked at her with his head askew.


    If it had been, Dongfang Minghui would have been cheated. She would have been wise if she had eaten a mouthful. Now, she tightly covered her own things and made a comparison of her burden to the lightning mouse.


    The meaning is very simple. If you don''t bring the baggage, you can''t get anything to eat.


    The lightning mouse stretched out its tender little tongue to lick and lick. Dongfang Minghui turned her head and completely ignored it. But the eyes still glance at it from time to time to see what it wants to do.


    I think Dongfang Minghui is very resolute, so the lightning mouse left with a flick of its tail.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them, and they were still discussing it. It was obvious that no one found the abnormality here. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    A moment later, there was another sound. This time, it was bigger than the one before.


    The night was still very long. As soon as Dongfang Minghui was ready to go to sleep, he was startled by the movement of the lightning mouse. He watched it come out of the dark with a large package.


    The thick and long hairy tail flicks gently, and the package falls in the arms of Oriental Minghui.


    The lightning mouse showed his teeth.


    "Is this returned to me?" She could hardly believe her good luck. She thought that the things would be gone, but she didn''t expect to find them back.


    Lightning mouse with front paws in front, and began to lick mouth, lick claws, lick tongue, nimbly eyes full of "eat eat eat".


    "Good." Oriental Minghui will be wrapped in the arms of the food out, a piece of the ground to feed, "see you so clever share, all for you to eat."


    One is responsible for feeding, the other is responsible for selling sprouts and rolling for food. Let alone, they get along very well.


    Until the end of the last piece of feeding, Dongfang Minghui spread out his hands and said, "no more."


    The lightning mouse licked his paws and looked at Dongfang Minghui as he licked it. Maybe Mao Shunhao, he shook his tail and hid himself in the dark.


    "Did you turn a deaf ear to my words before?" In fact, Dongfang Wanyu has discovered the situation here, but due to the clever lightning mouse, he has not shown up.


    Dongfang Wanyu is slightly displeased with Dongfang Minghui''s repeated approach to this lightning mouse.


    On the contrary, Dongfang Minghui was very happy to take out the package and said, "it''s not me who went to look for it. It''s it who brought it back. You see, our baggage."


    She opened the bag and looked through it. She found that there was nothing less, and her mood was better.


    Seeing her innocent expression, Dongfang Wanyu thought deeply and inexplicably. When did the arrogant and domineering lady in the mansion become like this?


    "Seven elder sister, you''d better take care of your wound." Dongfang Minghui takes out a bottle of powder medicine from the bag. After smelling it, it is indeed a hemostatic medicine.


    She asked the woman to open the area where she had been injured and found that the wound was still a little deep. She washed the area near the wound with the water she had cooked for dinner before and applied the medicine. Cut a piece of clean cloth from the clean clothes with a dagger, bandage the wound, and tie a bow on it."All right." Dongfang Minghui said with a smile.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at it and pulled down her sleeve. "Thank you."


    "Seven elder sister, I''ll watch in the later half of the night. Go and have a rest." Dongfang Minghui thinks that she can''t sleep any more. She might as well find something to do.


    As for tomorrow There may be a hard battle to be fought.


    Oriental Wanyu did not flinch, but went to the tree before and closed her eyes.


    In a moment''s time, there were four of them left in the whole place, the female leader was sleeping, and a girl Mu Qing refused to rest to take care of the seriously injured.


    "What to do tomorrow?" Oriental Minghui found a place with grass and trees and murmured.


    Although the group of mercenaries who went to catch the female beetle ran for the female iron beetle, they arrived at the iron beetle cave. One of them was greedy and wanted to steal the beetle King''s eggs. Fortunately, they succeeded. But the eggs were stolen, and the whole group of iron beetles moved. The scene was absolutely not the grass smell of corpse stinking grass that could be suppressed.


    She only knew that the woman Lord would turn the devil into a lucky man, but what should she do with her unarmed strength? The book doesn''t say that Miss nine will come to this ghost place


    "You tell me what to do?" Dongfang Minghui sat on the ground and pulled it out, almost uprooting the grass in front of her.


    "Hum, hum, don''t pull, don''t pull, you''ve stripped all of them."


    "What is the natural enemy of the iron beetle besides the corpse stink grass? Tell me, tell me, and I won''t pull you out. " Dongfang Minghui stabbed his life, and the grass he pricked fell to the ground.


    "Hum, don''t make it. If you poke me again, I won''t make it."


    Dongfang minghuili was about to help it up. "I''m wrong. Come on, tell me. If not, tomorrow the beetles will move, and you will surely suffer


    It was trampled into slag.


    The grass swayed and felt dizzy, "I don''t make it, but I can help you ask my little partner."


    Oriental Minghui dejected, "OK."


    Dongfang Minghui did not know that a pair of eyes suddenly opened behind her and looked at her like this.


    "You nine sisters are so lovely that you can talk to yourself in front of flowers and plants. Are you not afraid that she will approach you purposefully A cold voice sounded again.


    Dongfang Wanyu closed her eyes and continued to sleep.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui was swept awake by the fluffy tail. She scratched and scratched for a long time, but she didn''t catch it. Instead, it was a heavy thing sitting on her chest, pressing her almost out of breath.


    "Squeak."


    Oriental Minghui opened his eyes, on a pair of round eyes. The little guy sat firmly on her chest, his tail swept and swept, and he could sweep her face.


    She turned her head and looked around. In addition to MuQing, who was still taking care of her comatose old five, the female Lord was gone.


    "Get up, little man." Dongfang Minghui held the little thing aside, tidied up his clothes and sat up.


    The lightning mouse also learned from Dongfang Minghui and smoothed his hair with his tail. The lightning mouse put its tail around Dongfang Minghui''s wrist and pulled it.


    "Why, what do you want to do?"


    Lightning mouse took a step forward, tail pulled her wrist, took another step, and then looked back at Dongfang Minghui.


    "Do you want me to go with you?"


    The lightning mouse shook its tail, went on two steps, and looked back at her.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t, follow it all the way, do not know where the other party wants to take her.


    "Little fellow, I can''t see the way back later. What do you want?"


    The lightning mouse squeaked for a long time, but they both talked with each other. Dongfang Minghui said that his mouth was dry, so he simply broke the jar and said, "let''s go, I''ll go with you."


    Oriental Wanyu came back with a pile of fruit and found that the man who was still on the sleeping shop was missing. "Girl, did you see my ninth brother?"


    Mu Qing''s eyes were swollen like grapes. She shook her head, "I don''t know. I saw him just now. He was still sleeping, and then I didn''t know."


    Dongfang Wanyu came to the shop where she was sleeping in a mess and took a look at it. Everything was still there, but the man was gone.


    "Strange."


    If people want to leave, they will certainly pack up their burdens. According to Dongfang Minghui''s attitude of regarding them as treasures, they will not let them be left at will.


    It doesn''t look like you left on your own.


    Dongfang Minghui follows the lightning mouse all the way, and makes signs on the tree wherever she goes. As soon as she stops, the lightning mouse sits in place waiting for her, and doesn''t urge her.


    One person, one pet, one before and one after, also left for most of the day.


    Dongfang Minghui watched the trees grow more and more luxuriant. In addition, the shadows of several small things could be seen on the thick trunk of the five people. They looked like hide and seek. They would show their heads and tails. When they saw Dongfang Minghui looking at this side, they immediately covered them with leaves.


    The more she went inside, the more she saw. There were dozens or even hundreds of them on each tree. Her small round eyes looked at her."Why so much."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly has a bad premonition, she should not be into the old nest of lightning mouse, right?


    Seeing that she stopped again, the lightning mouse squatted on the ground and looked at her foolishly. It was very strange that she did not make a mark on the tree.


    One person a pet, big eyes stare small eyes.


    There are lightning mice around from time to time holding a thick long branch in the air.


    Finally, Dongfang Minghui was defeated, and she encouraged herself, "come here. Let''s see what this little guy is going to do."


    As she went on, she saw purple flowers blooming all over the fields. All of them were colorful. She did not dare to go to check them for fear that these beautiful flowers would be poisonous flowers among the female owners.


    "Why did they all follow?" Dongfang Minghui looked back and saw a large group of lightning mice behind him. They did not know when they followed. Their forelimbs were placed in front of their chest. Their hind legs stood like human beings, and their long and thick tail rolled into a flower. They were not afraid of living at all.


    Seeing Dongfang Minghui stop, they also stop one by one. They scratch their stomachs from time to time, throw their tails out, and then throw them back. They play in different ways and have a good time.


    "Squeak." The lightning mouse with Dongfang Minghui saw that she didn''t go away. She swung its tail, rolled her wrist and pulled it a little.


    The meaning is very clear, still want to move forward.


    It was not until they came out of a large cave that the lightning mouse stopped.


    Outside the cave, Dongfang Minghui saw a huge animal, several times bigger than her, with long horns on its forehead. It looked like a cow, but not quite like it. It just lay on the ground motionless.


    She looked at the lightning mouse in front of her in a dazed way. She didn''t know why the other party took her to see an animal?


    Before the doubt was answered, she saw many lightning mice jump on the animal, and their claws cut several pieces of meat and threw them in front of her.


    "Ah --"


    the smell of blood suddenly dispersed in this small space, and the animals lying on the ground were still unresponsive and obviously died long ago.


    The lightning mouse in the back continued to brush, and after a while, it scraped off the meat of the whole animal and turned it into an empty skeleton.


    Lightning mouse will meat to the East Minghui eyes, the forelimb grabs the stomach soft hair, pat.


    "What do you mean?"


    The lightning mouse scratched its head with its forelimbs, scratched its stomach, and patted it.


    Oriental Ming Hui Leng, from their actions many times to see, dare to bring her to be a cook. For a moment, she felt a large group of grass mud horses passing by her eyes.


    Familiar, Dongfang Minghui made a fire and set up a shelf to roast all the meat on the branches. It''s probably because the meat slices are thinned by them. After a lot of time, the meat is cooked.


    Although there is a strong smell of blood, she believes that for this group of people who have been eating raw meat, she should not be too picky.


    A pair of sneaky eyes are all staring at the meat on their hands. Dongfang Minghui is worried that they will rush up and shave themselves.


    "Here you are."


    Dongfang Minghui string all the meat pieces on a branch and gives it to the lightning mouse who brought her. She also saw from what had just happened that the most voracious lightning mouse was the head of this group of lightning mice?


    The lightning mouse showed a row of sharp teeth. After a few efforts, he chewed the meat into his stomach. After eating, he still looked at Dongfang Minghui.


    The implication is self-evident.


    Dongfang Minghui committed herself to roasting all the meat. After working hard for a long time, she fed the little guys here to walk with their stomachs on their heads. However, she was disheartened and could not lift her hands.


    In this chamber, Dongfang Wanyu has been searching for Dongfang Minghui for a long time, but he has not found the figure of Dongfang Minghui.


    At noon, she packed up her bundle and carried it on her body. Leaning against the tree trunk, I took a piece of cake to fill my hunger.


    Mu Qing sees her face is ugly, can''t help comforting a way, "this girl, perhaps your nine younger brother has something to leave first. It''s not necessarily what you think. "


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her with a smile, "she has hands and feet, and will come back by herself." She looked around and found nothing wrong. Maybe that''s good news.


    "Girl, don''t --"


    "Shhh!"


    Oriental Wanyu lies on the ground and sticks her ears to the ground for a while. After listening, her face changes greatly. "Go quickly. There is a large iron beetle coming here."


    Mu Qing was surprised and then said, "the iron beetle is coming. Does it represent the big brother that they succeeded? My fifth brother must be saved."


    "I don''t know if he saved me, but I''m sure you''ll die if you don''t leave." Dongfang Wanyu helped her support people. She hated that iron was not made of steel. She said, "don''t you want to clean up quickly. Do you want the swarms of iron beetles to come and gnaw everyone into white bones?"


    Mu Qing is stunned. She lowers her head in shame and quickly cleans up. But she doesn''t want to see Zhao Sanqi all over her body."Big brother, you''re back." MuQing happy road.


    Zhao Sanji caught a live female iron beetle in his hand. His eyes were red and his voice was choked with sobs. "Let''s go. The swarms of iron beetles will soon catch up."


    Dongfang Wanyu saw him return alone, and knew that things had changed, so it was hard to ask why.


    Mu Qing picked up things, but said, "brother, where are the others?"


    Zhao Sanqi covered his face, and his voice was hoarse. He told the previous things one by one. "They all have accidents. It''s the third one. Regardless of my obstruction, he stole the eggs of the iron beetle king, and the fourth one --"


    MuQing''s hand for picking up things suddenly stopped. He looked at Zhao Sanqi with disbelief, and his mouth trembled Next, "big brother."


    Seeing that they were still hesitating, Dongfang Wanyu roared, "you are enough. When are you going to linger until you succeed in this escape. Don''t forget, you still have someone to save. "


    They didn''t dare to say more. They packed up and ran away with a comatose old five.


    Just before they left, the swarms of iron beetles swept past them like locusts, but there was nothing left where they passed by.


    Seeing that the beetle was about to catch up with him, Oriental Wanyu threw the old five back to them two directly, "you go first."


    For them, this kind of righteous behavior is undoubtedly a kind of friendship in time of crisis.


    Oriental Wanyu was soon surrounded by the iron beetle, a large area of a large to her side, how to kill can not kill.


    However, she put on the clothes that Dongfang Minghui had worn yesterday. The smell of corpse smelling grass smoked away a large area of iron beetles.


    Maybe as Zhao Sanqi said just now, the beetle was extremely angry because the eggs of the king beetle had been stolen. However, there were still a large number of iron beetles that were not afraid of death.


    "Tut, what a mess."


    At the moment when Oriental Wanyu was at a loss, the cold voice in her mind rang out again.


    Oriental Wanyu was so angry that she said, "if I die, your next plan will be useless. Just laugh at me."


    "Iron beetle, such a weak insect, can kill you. I think you really need to exercise in the purple devil mountain range."


    Oriental Wanyu didn''t know this truth. She needed to train herself. She couldn''t let go of her hands because there was a Dongfang Minghui around her.


    "Less nonsense, but there is still a way to control the beetle?"


    Oriental Wanyu passed by with a long whip, shaking off dozens of iron beetles who wanted to crawl.


    "Naturally, there are methods, but -"


    "ah, help, get out of the way."


    A figure suddenly broke in, holding his head, as if there was a fire behind his buttocks, and rushed towards Wanyu in the East. Behind him, no, it was the whole sky that followed him.


    "Help."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t even see Dongfang Wanyu. She was so disheartened that she ran for her life. However, she ran to the iron beetle''s territory. There were iron beetles everywhere. It''s true that there are wolves before and tigers after. She has iron beetles before and golden crows behind.


    Horizontal is also dead, vertical is dead, anyway, both vertical and horizontal are dead. As soon as the Oriental Minghui eyes closed, he rushed straight over, quick and agile. It has to be said that in the face of death, human potential can be infinitely tapped.


    She ran in front, behind a large number of Jinwu birds spit out wind blades, one hit, directly cut a tree. Another hit, and a hole appeared on the ground.


    It can be imagined that if the blade directly hit people, what would happen?


    Dongfang Wanyu witnessed a miracle with her own eyes. When Dongfang Minghui rushed over, the swarms of iron beetles around her were also scattered. They slipped quickly, as if they had seen something more terrible than corpse stinking grass. They were smashed into pieces slowly, one by one.


    The picture is so unique that Dongfang Wanyu can hardly laugh or cry.


    "Help --"


    "ah ah --"


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly soared into the air and was half scared to death. He thought he had been caught by Jinwu bird.


    "Shut up."


    Oriental Wanyu directly carried her back neck clothes, with people running away in midair, very fast. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where have you been? How have you provoked so many Warcraft?"


    Dongfang Minghui sees that she is the female Lord. She knows that she is OK now. She is relieved. Her throat is hoarse and seems to have a little pain. She licked her dry lips. "I don''t know how I provoked it."


    "She has the smell of Jinwu bird''s eggs. You should let her lose this thing, or you will be missed by a group of golden crows just as you avoid the iron beetle, and you will be half disabled if you don''t die." Oriental Wanyu in the mind that cold voice reminds way.


    The Oriental Wanyu Li said, "do you have the young eggs of the golden crow? Throw it out, or the golden crows will follow us all the time


    "What egg? I didn''t take - ah. " Dongfang Minghui suddenly thought of a possibility, rummaged in the body, and took out a stone the size of a palm, "this one?"Oh, my God, all the sins she suffered before came from this stone, but it doesn''t look like an egg?


    "What a daze! They''re catching up and throwing them away."


    Dongfang Minghui takes out the strength of suckling and smashes the stone towards the group of Jinwu birds. Sure enough, when the golden crows saw the eggs, they opened their mouths and put them in their mouths. They stopped on the way and stopped chasing her.


    Dongfang Minghui patted her chest. She ran for her life and was almost out of breath. If it wasn''t for the female Lord, she would have become the food in the beak of these birds.


    "Seven elder sister, how do you know it''s a bird''s egg?"


    When the two waves of Warcraft had passed, Oriental Wanyu took her everywhere to find a place to rest.


    "What have you been doing for most of the day. Dig out a bird''s nest? Take a baby bird''s egg? " Dongfang Wanyu, looking at her disheartened, could not help asking.


    Dongfang Minghui''s face was bitter. She was suffering. There was probably no woman in the world who was more bitter than her. But I went to work as a cook, how did you come back with a coquette?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. Next time you encounter such a dangerous thing, don''t think I''ll save you again." Dongfang Wanyu''s tone was a little heavy. She had to admit that she was a little soft hearted when she saw Dongfang Minghui so pathetic. Or she wouldn''t have run for her life just now.


    "I didn''t dig for eggs." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but explain that she is the ninth lady in the Oriental mansion. How could she do such a thing.


    Oriental Wanyu snorted coldly, "if you didn''t take out the bird''s eggs, wouldn''t it be that the young golden crow''s eggs ran into your pocket automatically? How can you be provoked to kill you


    Dongfang Minghui is a little aggrieved, thinking that although she was not automatically run into her pocket, the truth is almost the same. She won''t talk about such a disgrace.


    "Your nine sisters are just your lucky stars. If she doesn''t bring the Jinwu birds, I''m afraid the swarms of iron beetles may not retreat so quickly."


    Jinwuniao is the true natural enemy of the beetle. The shell of the beetle is invulnerable, but once it meets the golden beak of the golden crow, it will appear vulnerable. And a reptile, an animal, is a natural enemy.


    "Tut Tut, if it wasn''t for her appearance before, I can''t believe that she was hit by mistake."


    Cool voice in the East Wanyu''s mind, two words will automatically silence.


    Seeing that the other party helped her again, Dongfang Wanyu decided not to investigate where she had gone for most of the time.


    "I''ll find a water source and make up myself." Dongfang Wanyu threw the burden directly to her.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at herself. Her hair was scattered and her clothes were dirty. Her face was greasy and dusty. It was a mess.


    It''s no wonder that the female Lord will look at himself with disdain.


    Dongfang Minghui found a place with water. Seeing that the lake was clear and clear, and the surrounding scenery was beautiful, he untied his clothes and went into the water with his dirty trousers. Fortunately, the water on the lake is very deep. She tried it on the shore. Even if she stood up straight, she was still close to her chest. Even if she could not swim, she didn''t have to worry.


    After confirming, she walked boldly towards the middle of the lake.


    "At last I can take a bath." These days of life has subverted everything she used to be. She doesn''t even have a place to take a bath, and it''s still a cold bath. One day, she felt that her sense of smell was out of balance. Long time,


    Ming Hui, while washing, was unable to help herself in thinking. She would not be able to make complaints about how long she would live in such an uncertain place.


    Finally, it is found that the power is still in the hands of the female Lord.


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui wailed and immersed his whole face in the water. He untied his hair and just could clean it thoroughly. Just as she was washing happily, a voice burst in.


    "This lake is so clean. Let me cool down first


    Suddenly, two men came to the shore. One of them took off his clothes and jumped into the lake with his shorts only.


    There was a big splash on the surface of the water.


    "Well, young master, be careful of catching cold." A man nearby helped pick up the clothes that the man had lost before, and found a stone by the bank and waited patiently.


    Dongfang Minghui widened her eyes in horror, so she choked. As soon as she heard the man''s voice on the shore, she bent her legs slightly and buried herself in the water, holding her breath and trying not to show herself.


    However, it is not a long-term plan. I watched the man swim happily like a fish in the water. Singing and


    Dongfang Minghui covers his eyes and wants to retreat to a place with shelter. Maybe he can hide. However, when I didn''t want to step back, I accidentally stepped on something and suddenly slipped.


    "Gulu Gulu".


    She accidentally choked on her saliva and said, "ah, help --"


    she can''t swim.


    The man followed the voice and raised his head. He saw Dongfang Minghui''s face dripping with water. They looked at each other, and then¡ª¡ª"Ah --"


    "save cough life." Dongfang Minghui fluttered in the water for a long time. He had stood firm and was fine.


    The two shrieks came out almost at the same time.


    In the silence of the lake, a group of birds puffed and puffed away.


    Dongfang Minghui tries to cover up and wants to step back a little bit.


    "Young master."


    The man was scared to roll back to the shore, too late, put on a coat, and then a boot, the other has not yet time to put on.


    Dongfang Wanyu, who had been resting not far away, thought something was going on when she heard Dongfang Minghui''s call. She rushed over.


    She saw a picture of a man with a white chest, his clothes and trousers were wet and clinging to his body, his hair was dishevelled and he looked like a mess. Next to him stood a man waiting on him, with a pile of clothes on his body. And Dongfang Minghui hid in the water and didn''t dare to come out. She held her chest in her hands and looked bullied.


    Oriental Wanyu almost instantaneously drew out his long whip and shook it fiercely on the ground. He said to the man, "you are brave enough."


    "This girl, you have misunderstood. This is pure misunderstanding. If you don''t believe me, ask that girl. I don''t see anything. Really, I can swear The man explained quickly, and with the help of the schoolboy, he put everything back on his body. As for whether it was dry or wet, it didn''t matter now.


    "Seven elder sister." Dongfang Minghui was about to cry. This time, she really wanted to cry without tears. Just a few days after she left the mansion, she met with so many things, one after another, even after taking a bath. It was hard to bear this kind of dog blood.


    Oriental Wan Yuli again waved a whip and snapped, "you two, turn me around."


    They turned quickly and obediently, standing upright.


    Dongfang Minghui dared to walk slowly to the bank and hid behind the tree. He took off all the clothes and trousers that were wet and changed into a clean suit of clothes. Still a suit of men''s clothes, wet hair still spread over his head, slightly aggrieved to walk out from behind the tree.


    "Did he bully you?" Oriental Wanyu said bluntly.


    Dongfang Minghui shook her head, pulled her to one side, and whispered, "I went down in my dirty pants and clothes. He should not have seen it. It''s nothing if I''m scared by him. I''d better let them go. "


    Dongfang Wanyu looked her up and down and determined that she was OK. "But after all, he saw what he shouldn''t have seen. This can''t be the case."


    "What do you say, young master?" Oriental Wanyu threw the topic to the party again.


    The young master is a rich young master with red face and white teeth. He has never seen such a situation. If it had not been for Dongfang Wanyu, he would have gone away with his servants.


    "Well, what does the girl want?"


    Oriental Wanyu''s eyes turned slightly and suggested, "if you look at something you shouldn''t, you should be responsible. The best way is to marry my ninth sister. Do you have any opinion? "


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    Lady, this is to kill my rhythm.


    Without waiting for the childe to show his attitude, Dongfang Minghui took the woman to one side. "Seven elder sister, don''t be kidding. I haven''t lost a piece of meat, and I haven''t done anything. I''ve shown my shoulder carelessly. I don''t want to hand over my lifelong happiness to a man I don''t know."


    Related to lifelong happiness, how, she also want to fight for it.


    Oriental Wanyu picked up eyebrows and eyes, "what do you want?"


    Oriental Minghui waved his hand, "I just want to show my attitude with seven elder sister. I have neither short weight nor any damage. He is not responsible." This kind of marriage is too unreliable. She doesn''t want to have any emotional foundation.


    Maybe they took a break and ate something. He began to search for the whereabouts of Zhao Sanqi and the three of them. Since he promised to save people, Dongfang Wanyu always devoted himself to his duties.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the burden and followed in silence.


    Although Zhao Sanqi was a small group of mercenaries, they were not big names in the mercenary League trade union, but later he became a ruthless man and was used by the female owners. It may be related to his experience, and I think he has been stimulated a lot.


    But it was a relatively difficult task. Six people came and one returned.


    He is probably the only one who knows the most about the pain.


    "It should be this way." Dongfang Wanyu stayed on the tree trunk and looked at it and came to such a conclusion. Dongfang Minghui doesn''t mind, and follows the female Lord.


    This time in the purple devil mountain range experience, she is more than lucky. There is a female Lord in, perhaps can save this small life, according to the previous experience, the female Lord adult should not be able to see her die. But don''t rule out when the female Lord turns over mercilessly, she is still obedient, more obedient.


    They walked a long way, avoided several times of Warcraft tracking, followed the mark, and found the very small cave in front of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    It seems that she should pay attention when she takes a bath. At least she can''t take a bath alone in the lake. She has to let other people watch her to be at ease.


    "I''m hungry. Make something to eat." After Dongfang Wanyu finished saying what she should have said, she found a place to keep her eyes closed.


    Dongfang Minghui is speechless. When did she become a cook?


    They took a break and ate something. He began to search for the whereabouts of Zhao Sanqi and the three of them. Since he promised to save people, Dongfang Wanyu always devoted himself to his duties.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the burden and followed in silence.


    Although Zhao Sanqi was a small group of mercenaries, they were not big names in the mercenary League trade union, but later he became a ruthless man and was used by the female owners. It may be related to his experience, and I think he has been stimulated a lot.


    But it was a relatively difficult task. Six people came and one returned.


    He is probably the only one who knows the most about the pain.


    "It should be this way." Dongfang Wanyu stayed on the tree trunk and looked at it and came to such a conclusion. Dongfang Minghui doesn''t mind, and follows the female Lord.


    This time in the purple devil mountain range experience, she is more than lucky. There is a female Lord in, perhaps can save this small life, according to the previous experience, the female Lord adult should not be able to see her die. But don''t rule out when the female Lord turns over mercilessly, she is still obedient, more obedient.


    They walked a long way, avoided several times of Warcraft tracking, followed the mark, and found the very small cave in front of them.


    "Zhao Sanqi."


    Oriental Wanyu threw a stone directly, and the stone entered the cave accurately. The rolling sound seemed to be audible.


    Dongfang Minghui shrunk her head. She was afraid that a senior Warcraft would come out of it and swallow them up.


    After a while, Zhao Sanqi came out. His whole body was covered with blood, and his body was shaking. His eyes, which were dispirited and complicated, lit up as soon as he saw Oriental Wanyu. "You - you''re OK. Hurry up. Please help my fifth brother. He''s going to die soon."


    It was as if a desperate man suddenly caught the last piece of life-saving driftwood.


    At this moment, Dongfang Minghui seems to understand why there are so many changes before and after a person. He has experienced extreme pain and then extreme despair. In despair, he creates expectations again and again, as if God had made a joke. Without these experiences, Zhao Sanqi''s ruthless and ruthless character could not be achieved.


    Knowing his fate, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t bear to see how the female Lord treated his fifth brother, and Mu Qing, who was looking forward to it. They have just experienced a life and death separation, the comatose old five seems to have become the only straw in their hearts.


    "What would you do if you knew everyone''s fate and watched them go on their way to a sad ending?" Dongfang Minghui sighed at a pile of strong grass.


    Since she knew her talent, she used it incisively and vividly. When there is no one else, you always have to say something.


    As the saying goes, communication can better release the heart of depression, will not be depressed, worried, life can live longer.


    Since they were full of lightning mice, as if they had come, quietly disappeared.


    Dongfang Minghui serves the little ones, but also the big ones.


    Fortunately, there is going to be a happy event to happen, and the female Lord did not give her any facial expression to see.


    Oriental Minghui or dedicated to roast a rabbit meat, is a wedding banquet plus meal.


    "Those who are going to get married soon have to wear bright red wedding clothes. Although the environment here is simple and crude, the bride''s big red dress is still needed. Fortunately, my seventh sister has one." Dongfang Minghui throws the burden to the female Lord, and signals her to turn it over.


    The owner of her body likes big red clothes, so before she left the mansion, she took several sets of men''s clothes and another set of women''s clothes.


    MuQing girl blushed with shame, "girl, you saved five brothers'' life. Now how can I take your clothes?"


    Dongfang Wanyu turned it over and took out a set of red Luo gauze skirt. It was very festive.


    "No problem. I didn''t take any gifts for you two to get married. If you don''t dislike it, the right of red clothes should be your wedding gift."


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes. She borrowed flowers as a gift to Buddha with her clothes. The woman Lord said it with great righteousness.


    Oriental Wanyu Yu light aimed at her action and couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t say no more words of refusal, change quickly, let''s see how beautiful the bride is."


    Mu Qing nods and changes her clothes as Oriental Wanyu comes to the inner cave.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui, dressed in men''s clothes, naturally went to mingle with Wang Fei. Although his life was saved, he was still very weak. Even Zhao Sanqi helped him change his clothes.In fact, there were not many things in the cave, so we moved a few big stones as stools. Naturally, there was no such thing in the high hall.


    After MuQing and Wang Fei are all ready, Dongfang Minghui plays the role of master of ceremonies, and shouts with a smile, "worship heaven and earth."


    "Two obeisances to the high hall."


    Both of them are orphans without father and mother. Zhao Sanqi is their closest person. Naturally, this high hall worships him.


    "Husband and wife worship each other."


    Mu Qing has a smile in the corner of her eyes, and Wang Fei is also smiling. They look at each other affectionately. At this moment, they only see each other in their eyes, and they can''t see anything else.


    After ten percent of etiquette, you will enter the bridal chamber at last.


    Dongfang Minghui three people gave the cave to two young people, three people sit outside the campfire, sit around a circle, "this rabbit meat is very delicious, come on, eat a piece."


    Today is a big day to be happy.


    "Seven elder sister, this big rabbit leg is for you, I specially bake for you." Dongfang Minghui does not forget dogleg''s flattery to the female Lord.


    Seeing her busy, Zhao Sanji couldn''t help praising, "seven girls, this nine younger brother of yours is really interested in you."


    Dongfang Wanyu ate a bite of rabbit meat and was silent. She had learned how good her ninth brother was to her.


    Dongfang minghuigan said with a smile, "brother Zhao, we''ll leave tomorrow. What''s your plan?"


    All things come to an end. As soon as the topic of parting, the previous festive atmosphere disappeared.


    Zhao Sanqi looked at the bonfire and suddenly said, "where are the seven girls and nine childe going?"


    Dongfang Ming looks at the female Lord.


    "I''m going to take my ninth brother with me for another period of time in the purple devil mountain range." Oriental Wanyu is like this road, and the rabbit meat on the handle is solved by the way.


    "Experience." Zhao Sanqi sighed deeply, "when the fifth younger brother gets well, I will take them back to Yuebai empire."


    Dongfang Minghui looks at him with sympathy.


    Maybe the atmosphere is too sad, and in the end, we all shut up and do our own things.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu left.


    "Let''s go."


    Before leaving, Dongfang Minghui took a look at Zhao Sanqi, who was sleeping by the big tree.


    "Seven elder sister, where are we going this time?"


    "If you go deeper, you may encounter Warcraft above level 4."


    Oriental Minghui''s expression immediately turned into a bitter gourd face, she can''t even cope with a level, not to mention the level higher than her so many Warcraft.


    "Seven sisters are powerful."


    The so-called thousands of wear, flattery does not wear, Dongfang Minghui first boasted again.


    Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her with deep meaning. She had already planned.


    They found a high peak and a cave nearby. There is a fishy smell in the cave, which is very heavy. You can''t see anything in the dark.


    "Seven elder sister, be careful."


    Dongfang Minghui follows step by step, afraid that something will suddenly come out.


    Dongfang Wanyu lit a torch and took a clear picture of everything in the cave. In addition to some rotten meat, the smell came from there. There was a pile of white bones on the ground, which looked like animal bones.


    "This cave is not used for the time being. Let''s clean it up." Dongfang Wanyu put the torch directly in the middle of the stone. As soon as he put the bundle, he started to work.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t resist his nausea and threw all the rotten meat and bones out of the cave.


    After a simple cleaning, they really took the cave as a temporary residence.


    "I''m in charge of the prey, and you''re responsible for the food." Oriental Wanyu a word will be two people''s work to divide clearly.


    Dongfang Minghui wailed, and she became a cook.


    Since then, Oriental Wanyu went out in the daytime and came back at night with a huge Warcraft. She was dead. The lady also had different injuries.


    Dongfang Minghui guessed that this was the Warcraft killed by the female Lord. The next day, the sky was clear and the blue wave was cloudless.


    Dongfang Wanyu got up early in the morning. Feeling a little itchy on her body, she gently scratched it twice. Unexpectedly, the old scar that had just grown fell off and exposed the fresh pink flesh.


    When she touched the scar again, she could not feel any pain.


    She picked up the medicine juice that Dongfang Minghui smeared to her yesterday and sniffed it gently, "this medicine is quite effective."


    Dongfang Minghui went to the river to get some water. When he came back, he couldn''t see the lady.


    She fixed the two pieces of animal skins bound with straw ropes yesterday with four trunks respectively to hold the corresponding four corners for herbs outside the cave.


    After doing all this, she took up her burden and walked out.


    Since she made her residence, Dongfang Minghui has been using her weak spiritual power to convey her emotions to the flowers and plants around her. Maybe she uses her spiritual power more diligently. She feels that her secondary spirit has a breakthrough.It''s a good thing!


    But she''s not going to tell the lady.


    The whole world, no, the background of this book is based on fantasy and martial arts. Most people will awaken their own spiritual power. Children like her who awaken before the age of ten are generally valued by the family. However, her attribute is a little special, belonging to the semi useless attribute in the book.


    The spiritual power comes from the spirit, the spirit teacher, the great spirit teacher, the spirit king, the spirit king, the spirit emperor, the spirit respect, the spirit saint, and finally is the spirit emperor.


    There are ten systems of spiritual power: wind, water, fire, earth, wood, gold, ice, thunder, darkness and light.


    Before, the female Lord had already awakened to the dual attributes of the earth system and the thunder system when she made a move in the forest. In this regard, she could only pretend that she did not know anything, otherwise, 99% of them would be killed by the female Lord.


    Most of the people who can''t wake up can be engaged in such minor occupations as soldiers, pharmacists and alchemists.


    Looking around, the three empires did not see the birth of a spiritual emperor.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t have any idea about upgrading. She dares not even think about it. When she thinks she can make a breakthrough, it''s better to let it go. It is the key task to hold tightly the leg of the female owner and keep a small life.


    This time, she needs a flower heart of grade three red peony, or a double lotus seed of lotus. Although red peony belongs to common flowers and plants, I''m afraid it''s better to find some in the market. But in this forest of Warcraft, the difficulty is not so big. It''s even more difficult to find bingdilian. Dongfang Minghui suspects that the whole forest of Warcraft may not have one.


    Dongfang Minghui asked the past all the way. With the help of flowers and plants, she successfully avoided many high-level Warcraft pursuits and walked many paths. Finally, she saw the red peony swaying in the wind under the guidance of a small grass.


    "It''s beautiful."


    In this piece of land, red peony is a single plant, like a red flower on kaolin, swaying its graceful posture. Unfortunately, the sky is not pitiful to see, the original clear sky, dark clouds, heavy rain pour, bean big beads said next. With the thunder and lightning, the whole forest of Warcraft looks so frightening.


    The red peony, which was still dancing in the sun, experienced the wind and rain, and immediately turned into a frost hit eggplant. The flower branches could not bear the weight, and there was a trend of bending down.


    "Well, don''t worry about it." Dongfang Minghui rushed over and untied the burden. Her clothes blocked the top of the red peony and covered the wind and rain for it.


    Fortunately, she prepared ahead of time, otherwise she would be drenched.


    Red peony sends out its own whine intermittently, and Dongfang Minghui also tells her what she wants to do. It doesn''t take a moment for one person to plant a plant to reach an agreement.


    "Once your roots are planted on the ground, it''s hard to transplant them. Why don''t you give me your seeds and plant you in my garden when I settle down?"


    Dongfang Minghui dug up the roots of Paeonia lactiflora only to discover the underground situation. The residual roots lingered and complicated. If she had a higher level of spiritual power, she might be able to get it out of the middle.


    It''s a pity that she can''t protect herself now.


    Red peony nodded and gave the seeds and pistils to Dongfang Minghui.


    The rainstorm washes the whole world of Warcraft forest, does not mean to stop at all. With lightning and thunder, Dongfang Minghui watched the tall tree one meter away from her split in two by a thunder. When the other half of the tree fell, it overthrew another tree and nearly crushed her to death.


    She was scared out of her wits and hid in hiding. She saw a cave in the distance and rushed to it regardless of everything.


    For her, trees everywhere means to be struck by thunder. There are dangers everywhere. The cave may be safer.


    Maybe the sprint is more urgent, she did not carefully look at the surrounding environment. Hundreds of miles outside the cave, not to mention animals, not even a plant.


    "It''s raining too much." Dongfang Minghui shakes the hide on her body. Even though she has made some preparations earlier, her clothes are still drenched.


    She looked at the cave and found that there was nothing in the cave. It was very clean. It was so clean that she was shocked. Her heart was beating. I don''t know whether it was because of her 800 meter dash just now or the continuous sound of knowing and hearing from the depths of the cave.


    "Er."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to pretend to be dead. When he looks at the cave, he is often taken care of by people. Maybe he is a senior Warcraft?


    Either outcome could kill her.


    Under the balance of left and right, Dongfang Minghui immediately slowly picked up the animal skin on one side, slowly raised her legs, and crept forward to the cave step by step. It has to be said that she has always had a precise intuition about danger.


    "Ah - help."


    When she was a few steps away from the cave, her feet suddenly stood in the distance, and a twig thicker than the trunk outside pulled her back into the cave.


    When Dongfang Minghui was pulled to the depth of the cave, he was seriously shocked and kept hitting. He fainted in the dark.


    Since she came to the purple devil mountain range, Dongfang Wanyu has never seen such a heavy rain. She is in a mess. When it rains, she uses Lei''s psychic power to break through a level 3 Warcraft. She is shocked by the thunder and nearly dies."This rain is tailor-made for you. It is a great creation given to you by God. Take this opportunity to upgrade your level 5 thunder spirit maker to a spirit Master." The cold voice in the East Wanyu''s mind suggested.


    After just hesitating for a moment, Dongfang Wanyu sat cross legged on the mountain peak and was attacked by thunder and lightning in the sky. Her spiritual power madly opened the absorption mode and absorbed the essence of thunder and lightning.


    The whole process is extremely dangerous. Fortunately, there are several treasures on Dongfang Wanyu that can be used to resist the attack of thunder and lightning, so that she can collect the essence of thunder and bring it into her body. At the same time, she can refine these thunder and lightning for her own use.


    The essence of thunder and lightning ran wildly in the body of Dongfang Wanyu. Several times, it almost broke out. The meridians were expanded to burst. She forced her to suppress them. She washed the marrow in the meridians again and again. After 9981 times, the essence of thunder was stabilized, and the violent factor in the essence was refined.


    "Congratulations on your exit." The cold voice appeared just right.


    Dongfang Wanyu wakes up from meditation and is mistakenly thought to be in the stomach of snakes and beasts. At this moment, Dongfang Minghui is living and loveless. She is tied by vines and hung on the tree to swing and sway.


    Since that day, Dongfang Minghui was frightened by the emerald vines covered with caves. She could not see the plant itself, but could feel a huge and strong vitality filled the whole cave.


    Under such fierce pressure, she is a third level spirit person who is not enough to see.


    Forget to say, just before she was knocked unconscious, the originally loose spiritual power probably met the magic plant that can nourish her more, so it quietly upgraded.


    The flower heart of the red peony was not used at all.


    Dongfang Minghui wanted to cry without tears. She felt that it was a difficult and even impossible task to save her life. She is probably the most miserable female mate in the world, a female mate who died in the hands of a plant, whining.


    "How about thinking about it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Swing, swing, swing.


    Since that day, Dongfang Minghui was frightened by the emerald vines covered with caves. She could not see the plant itself, but could feel a huge and strong vitality filled the whole cave.


    Under such fierce pressure, she is a third level spirit person who is not enough to see.


    Forget to say, just before she was knocked unconscious, the originally loose spiritual power probably met the magic plant that can nourish her more, so it quietly upgraded.


    The flower heart of the red peony was not used at all.


    Dongfang Minghui wanted to cry without tears. She felt that it was a difficult and even impossible task to save her life. She is probably the most miserable female mate in the world, a female mate who died in the hands of a plant, whining.


    "How about thinking about it?"


    A very mature voice suddenly smacked in the cave.


    Dongfang Minghui is not moved, a pair of give up treatment to die, from a trapped here a pet talk collapsed.


    In addition to the great task of changing her thigh, how can the Lord of the east love her!!!


    Along the way, they were speechless.


    However, I met a lot of three level Warcraft, which was easily settled by the female Lord. There is an energy core in the skull of Warcraft, which can be used by female masters to improve their own level.


    Dongfang Minghui sees that the female Lord has to deal with Warcraft with the earth attribute every time. She sees that there is a little more thunder and lightning in the earth energy. Thinking of the previous storm, she knew that the female Lord must have improved Lei''s psychic power a lot.


    Dongfang Wanyu beat Warcraft, she followed behind her buttocks and opened a scoop on the head of Warcraft. Originally, she was a doctor. This kind of thing was very easy to do.


    "Water core, I can''t use it. Here you are."


    Dongfang Wanyu takes a look and throws it directly to Dongfang Minghui. She catches it steadily. The energy core of the third level water system emits waves of gentle green water lines. Unfortunately, she can''t use it.


    "Thank you very much It can be used to sell money. Dongfang Minghui has decided to pay attention to it and collect it well. She hopes to make a lot of money in the future.


    Dongfang Minghui began to dismember Warcraft and scrape all the valuable things from Warcraft. Just as she was about to take some meat from Warcraft, Dongfang Wanyu suddenly stopped her, "there''s a fight ahead. Let''s go and have a look."


    In the open space not far ahead, there is a huge winged Warcraft, surrounded by three people. Above its head stood a tall man. The winged Warcraft shook his head and tried to throw the man out.


    With a heavy blow, the tall man hammered directly at its head.


    "Ow --"


    the voice of winged Warcraft is so deafening that it makes the eardrum ache. It is probably hurt by being hit, and its struggling action is more and more intense.


    There were three of them, all dressed the same. In addition to a man on the forehead of the winged Warcraft, the other two entangled the hind limbs of the winged Warcraft with a rope lock, and they could not catch it.


    Its head is as big as an elephant, its limbs are stout, its back has wings, and its mouth spits out fire. This is the five level winged elephant described in the book.


    Dongfang Minghui hides behind the tree and secretly looks at them. The three men are wearing the same kind of blue clothes and holding swords in their hands. They look like the disciples of qinglanzong.


    The man standing on the back of the flying winged elephant should be Mu Qing, the elder disciple of qinglanzong. He came to purple magic mountain for hunting this flying winged elephant.


    The winged elephant Warcraft is a very good riding beast. Mu Qing came to capture a winged elephant alive and sign a contract. The two next to him are his younger brothers and sisters. They worship Mu Qing very much. When they heard that he came to the purple devil mountain range, they came to see the world together.


    But they didn''t expect that the scene would be so thrilling to capture a level five Warcraft.


    Flying wings like Warcraft are worthy of the fifth level Warcraft. Their hind legs soar and kick backward. Unexpectedly, they are kicked out. The rope lock was not pulled, and it broke.


    Once there is no restraint, the flying winged elephant struggles to escape. It anticipates that it is not Mu Qing''s opponent.


    It fluttered its wings and leaped into the air.


    Mu Qing, who can easily let it go, stands on its back and tears down on its back.


    "Roar --"


    a large ball of fireball shot out of the mouth of the flying winged elephant and aimed directly at Mu Qing''s younger martial brothers and sisters. The pain on his back made him very angry.


    Underground two people even roll away to avoid the taste of being burned by the fire.


    "Roar --" flying wings like a stem neck, in mid air oblique flying, side flying, trying to get rid of the Mu Qing riding on its back like crazy.


    Mu Qing fastens the flesh behind its neck, and the whole person lies prone on its back. His fist repeatedly hits it hard in its forehead. The flying wing elephant can''t be thrown off. The pain is so severe that he becomes more and more irritable. From time to time, he vomites a big ball of Fireball at the bottom.The following two people are the main targets of the flying winged elephant''s attack. When they dodge in confusion, their clothes inevitably catch fire.


    "Elder martial brother, my clothes are on fire." It''s the girl in green.


    His elder martial brother put out the fire with the next water column, and soon the two fireballs hailed them as many as they could.


    "Stay away." The two men were separated by the fire and fled in two directions.


    In a short time, their battlefield expanded to the outside. Dongfang Minghui, who was hiding behind a tree, was affected and almost swallowed up by the fire regiment.


    She nearly faced the fire, and even felt a burning feeling. If it wasn''t for the female Lord who pulled her in time, she would probably go back to heaven.


    "Seven elder sister, shall we leave first?"


    Dongfang Minghui looks at her clothes which have been burned down. This place is a bit dangerous.


    Anyway, it''s no use staying here. Mu Qing of qinglanzong is now a third level spirit Master. He is more than enough to tame this five level flying wing baby elephant.


    Oriental Wanyu pressed her head down, and a pair of beautiful eyes coldly watched Mu Qing''s every move, "shut up, say one more word, and I''ll throw you out."


    "Personality. I like it." Oriental Ming Hui in the brain that plant pit father devil plant again had the idea of invigorating collaterals.


    Dongfang Minghui has an idea that he can''t cram it back into his stomach and regenerate it.


    The sky is in full swing. Oriental Ming Hui looks east and West. According to the author''s urine nature, she doesn''t believe that a fight will be peaceful. So it goes.


    There must be a game of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches in the back.


    However, just behind their hidden trees, Dongfang Minghui saw a corner or two. She lowered her head and pulled the clothes of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu threw her knife away. If it wasn''t for the occasion, she would have kicked Dongfang Minghui out.


    "There are people." Dongfang Minghui opened her mouth in silence and compared several directions.


    "They have been ambushing here for some time. They came earlier than you. They want to wait until qinglanzong''s manpower is exhausted before they can capture the flying winged elephant." Green ink''s voice suddenly came out. In fact, he didn''t remind the people of qinglanzong when they remembered the unpleasant past. What he didn''t expect was that Dongfang Wanyu, the ninth miss of Dongfang family, made a little bad. While they were still fighting, they let go the flying winged elephant of level five. Then he took Dongfang Minghui quietly and ran away, leaving a group of people biting dogs with each other.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui felt that her eyelids were jumping and she was flustered. She always felt that something bad was about to happen.


    "Seven elder sister, do you think they will know that we did this?" Typical do bad things on the heart of a good baby look.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at her, "what are you worried about?" In order to win the treasure, the two teams fought like that, and few survived.


    Dongfang Minghui is eager to speak, and opens his mouth. Under the sharp eyes of the female Lord, she can''t say a word.


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she took herself to the wounded flying wing elephant''s nest. She was surprised and couldn''t close her mouth. Only then did she realize what is called Mantis catching cicada, and yellow finches are behind.


    "Seven elder sister, don''t you want to take away the winged elephant Warcraft?


    She made an action of covering her mouth to the East.


    In the land of seven colors, a level five winged elephant mount is very precious, and it is not easy to capture it. Only a few talented people in the big family can have their own mount.


    Like Oriental Wanyu, such an unpopular person, can only rely on his own strength to get a mount.


    So Dongfang Minghui second understands her meaning and supports her decision very much.


    "There is also a female flying winged elephant in the cave. If you rush in like this, you won''t get any good." Green ink said truthfully.


    Two five level wings are like Warcraft, which can''t be handled by ordinary people.


    "Wait a minute."


    Dongfang Wanyu knows that opportunities are hard won and should be firmly grasped every time.


    Dongfang Minghui lies on the ground with nothing to do and hides her breath perfectly. Even Dongfang Wanyu is surprised.


    "Why, wait." Green ink suddenly said, "Wanyu, you are really lucky. The female flying winged elephant in the cave is giving birth to a baby. I think you can take good care of it."


    The Oriental Wanyu looks a little moved, and understands the meaning of green ink words.


    Compared with a growing Warcraft who was forced to sign a contract by force, she felt that the latter was more attractive to her.


    "No wonder the winged elephant was seriously injured and had to rush back to its nest. It turned out that there was a baby to be born in the nest."


    "You should pay attention to the fact that the winged elephants are extremely protective of their cubs. Once they know your intention, they will go crazy on the spot. A level 5 Warcraft is not easy for you to deal with. Don''t mention a level 5 crazy Warcraft." Green ink cautious way.


    Dongfang Wanyu felt that she needed to prepare something. She looked at Dongfang Minghui on the side, and her brain flashed a plan."Nine younger sister, I remember when your spiritual power awakened, it was wooden." Dongfang Wanyu suddenly mentioned a sentence.


    Oriental bright Hui is silly eye, here and there way, "also not be regarded as wood department." If only the wood department, the Oriental family would not let her so many years of nonsense.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t care whether she is a woody or not. What she knows is that Dongfang Minghui has an inexplicable affinity for plants.


    "Seven elder sister needs you to do something for me."


    Words from the female Lord''s mouth, it is to frighten the rhythm of Dongfang Minghui.


    "Seven elder sister, what do you want me to do?"


    Dongfang Wanyu described what she wanted. Dongfang Minghui heard everything in the clouds, but she understood her contract.


    "Purple cloud fruit, a kind of fruit growing in the black pool, is a kind of nourishing fruit that can make Warcraft recover its vitality. It has a strong attraction to Warcraft, and any Warcraft below level 9 has no resistance to it."


    Kengda Mozhi gave a straightforward explanation to Dongfang Minghui.


    Obviously, this proposal is the best opportunity to show her kindness and loyalty to the lady. Dongfang Minghui agreed without thinking about it.


    "Good."


    "Are you sure your nine sister can help you get purple cloud fruit? Don''t forget that purple cloud fruit grows in the black swamp land, with her little spirit Green ink is not optimistic about her anyway.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her back, "try not to know."


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui asked about the location of the purple cloud fruit from the flowers and plants. Before he had time to ask about other information about the fruit, he was interrupted by his father''s magic plant.


    "Cut, if you ask them, you''d better ask me, please me. Maybe I''ll help you get the purple cloud fruit when I''m in a good mood." Pit father devil plant arrogant hum.


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes and didn''t care about it.


    Up to now, she couldn''t understand what method this plant had used to sign the blood contract.


    "Tut, don''t you believe it?" Pit father magic plant can feel her heart a throw lose idea, "purple cloud fruit is not easy to take, you seven elder sister pit you."


    "Not at all." Dongfang Minghui is dead, and the duck''s mouth is hard.


    "Purple cloud fruit grows in the black pool, which is a swamp. Do you know how many bones are under the Black Tan? There are so many Warcraft that want purple cloud fruit. Can really get purple cloud fruit of Warcraft is very few, five fingers can count


    "And do you know what''s under the swamp?"


    "Three headed snake, it is said that it has been living under this Black Tan for a long time. As for your spiritual power, you will be swallowed by the three headed snake."


    Dongfang Minghui said: Can you play it friendly?


    At first, Dongfang Minghui also promised to get ziyunguo, but she was shaken after listening to all kinds of fragmentary thoughts from kengda Mengzhi.


    "Ha ha, if I am swallowed raw, you will die."


    Pit father magic plant immediately silence.


    Dongfang Minghui is a little complacent. She can finally shut up the demon plant. She almost forgets that she is not only bound by the blood contract, but also the pit father and devil pet. From now on, they will be equal in position, prosperous and damaged.


    She finally came out of the previous weak position.


    The closer we get to the black pool, the more careful Dongfang minghuiyue takes a few steps to observe the situation around him. He is afraid that he will be taken away by Warcraft if he doesn''t pay attention.


    "Can you do something about it? I think my reputation is going to be ruined by you." Pit father devil plant tender voice with helpless.


    "I dare to come here, and I''m very proud of you." If it wasn''t about the woman, it would have been a long time ago. It''s not a normal place to be.


    Soon, she found a group of not so normal people trying to get close to the swamp in the middle of black pool.


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s a dog in the sun, and this group of people are also playing the idea of purple cloud fruit.


    "Their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, the probability of getting purple cloud fruit is very high." The sound of maladjustment came back to my mind.


    "The blind can see it." Dongfang Minghui has long learned to hide her breath, because the breath is close to the wood. In this forest, unless she exposes herself, ordinary people can hardly detect her.


    "When they beat the three snakes, we will take the purple cloud fruit." Dongfang Minghui and his pit father little partner discussed.


    "Yes, yes, but I have one request." Look, I still can''t do without it.


    "Go ahead." Dongfang Minghui had no choice but to say that it was too difficult for her to do. Besides, she really depended on it to rob ziyunguo from so many people. Well, it needed the long vine that would torture people.


    "Purple cloud fruit, one more for me."


    "Aren''t you like that one?" This is the same root, fried why too hasty. Dongfang Minghui is so stupid that he has been subverted by his little friend.


    "Fool." The immature voice directly scolded.


    "Do you want any more? If you scold me again, you can eat some good things for me. " She has now learned to use her strengths.Kengda''s little partner:.... "


    "Although I am a magic plant, I also need to absorb energy." In addition to the previous body injury, it had no choice but to meet such a waste material, and found a worst way to save this life.


    Dongfang Minghui finally understood that magic plant needs energy. She needs energy. Everything needs energy, but their needs are different.


    "Good, deal." She promised, anyway, she took the purple cloud fruit also useless, the key is to contribute the most or others.


    One by one, the spiritual masters standing in the center of the black pool offered their own spiritual instruments one after another. In the swamp, the colorful spiritual power converged into a blood red net, trying to catch the three headed snakes from the ground to the sky.


    Looking at the three headed snake''s head as thick as the pillar of heaven, Dongfang shivered with fright. Her fist sized eyes stared at the crowd, and her legs were all soft.


    "It''s the blood net of xuesha League." Pit father little partner said suddenly in her mind.


    Xuesha League, an assassin organization hidden in the dark, has a huge force, which is spread all over the seven color continent, almost everywhere.


    She swallows saliva, "are you sure to snatch purple cloud fruit from their hands?" Two more.


    If you don''t know their identity, once she knows it, she will withdraw. After all, it''s like pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth to seek death.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t hear his partner''s reply, but the situation in the black pool below suddenly changed. The head of the three headed snake suddenly cracked because it resisted the attack of the blood net. For a three headed snake, three heads are its three lives. Losing one head means losing one life.


    These people are so hateful!


    The three headed snake with only two heads went mad. Its tail, which was more than ten meters long, hit the wall of the swamp hard. After another time, the mountain fell apart and the swamp collapsed. All the creatures living below poured out. After the black spider, a large number of cannibals came out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Blood net is a kind of symbol of blood evil spirit alliance. Once blood net comes out, no matter who is besieged by Warcraft or human, when time comes, it will become a pool of blood.


    Blood net is a very overbearing sacrificial ceremony invented by xuesha League. It can hurt one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. Once the blood net reaps his life, all the spiritual masters who sacrifice will become useless and lose their spiritual power.


    Generally, xuesha League would not use this sacrifice until they had to, unless they were imperative to the purple cloud fruit.


    Dongfang Minghui wants to break his head and also wants not to bleed. What''s the use of ziyunguo? The book once recorded that the young master of xuesha League had a younger brother, but somehow he died.


    "Is it hard for purple cloud fruit to come back from the dead?" She murmured.


    "Yes."


    "If I''m not hurt, it''s more than enough to clean them up. It''s a pity that most of the spiritual power is sealed on this waste material, which has returned to its infancy.


    The implication is that it won''t work. She understood.


    But just like this, Dongfang Minghui is not reconciled. She can almost imagine that the female Lord shows contempt and disdain to her.


    In chaos below, the three headed snake slipped out of the blood net while the swamp wall was opened by it. As they had agreed before, a group of people would lead away the three headed snakes in the swamp, and the other group would take advantage of the opportunity to get the purple cloud fruit, and they would act separately.


    She sat in the tree and watched the three headed snakes run for their lives in another direction. She plucked a piece of bark and said to her partner, "if you take me for my life, how far can you run as fast as you can?"


    When it comes to speed, kengda''s partner clapped his chest high and assured her, "I am the king in this forest."


    "Well, when I ask you to do it, you grab it immediately and take me for my life." Dongfang Minghui has figured out a plan, but whether it can succeed depends on their cooperation. Of course, she is also gambling.


    "Little Lord, you see, it''s purple cloud fruit." When the eldest elder took out the fruit, he was surprised that the mother of Ziyun fruit had two fruits.


    Known as the little master of the mouth light hook, showing a charm of all sentient beings smile, "live up to expectations, finally got."


    When the elder gave the two fruits to him, a thin branch sprang out of their palms, gently rolled them up and ran away.


    They were stunned for a moment at the same time, and then they found out that the things they had worked so hard to get were intercepted by people hiding in the dark.


    "Bold children, where to run." His eyes were red with anger.


    Wei Junlan, the young master of Oriental Minghui xuesha League, has a very sensitive nose. He follows the special smell of purple cloud fruit and finds the nest of flying wings like Warcraft.


    Seeing a group of Warcraft fighting one after another and fearless of death, before waiting for his order, the group of brainless Warcraft had their own internal strife.


    Warcraft don''t know, but they know that there are two purple cloud fruits.


    "You go to meet the Warcraft." Wei Junlan ordered to the three elders.


    The other group was hiding in the grass.


    As expected, he soon saw a woman avoid Warcraft and commit herself into the wing elephant''s nest.


    Wei Junlan ordered, "you go in with me." He wanted to know who would dare to design him like this.


    After the situation as small color see that, the other side saw through their plot, at the moment is waiting for it to be caught.


    "Run."


    Small color rolled up, Oriental Minghui went out, whoosh, all the branches outside all instinctively retracted, not only that, it also quickly hide the shadow.


    Blue recognized the small color of the vine branch, that is, it pit itself.


    "The other side is a wood spirit." And he is a person who can hide with his advantages. He said in a low voice, "elder elder, you are the spirit emperor of fire department. Please help me catch this little guy."


    "Yes, little Lord."


    Small color fire, way, "think of a way quickly, the other side actually sent out the spirit emperor." It''s cheating.


    If it was in the past, it did not put the spirit emperor in the eyes, but now with an oil bottle, small color was sweating.


    Dongfang Minghui was shaken by it, and her head aches. Now she thinks of a way, but her mind is blank.


    "It shouldn''t be like this."


    The script clearly didn''t write this paragraph. Why did she experience such a dangerous situation? It''s so unscientific.


    "Shit, did you think of a good way? The other party is a fire department, and also a spiritual emperor. " Small color eyes to see their own vine fire, almost jump feet.


    She almost heard the scream of little color.


    "Yes."


    "Xiaose, you take me around and run for life. According to what I said, you deliberately show flaws and let them set fire to the more, the better."Dongfang Minghui finished, two fingers in her mouth blowing a loud whistle.


    "Catch them." Blue felt that the voice was unusual.


    The elder found the hiding place of Xiaose and Dongfang Minghui in the blink of an eye. A group of fire cages covered it, and the grass around him was instantly extinguished by the fire.


    Xiaose was scalded. "You''d better explain to me why they should set fire. The bigger the fire is, the worse it will be for us to escape."


    It doesn''t want to be a naked magic plant.


    Dongfang Minghui looked around nervously, whistling, the voice of whistling became more and more urgent, and said, "I don''t like fire either. The bigger the fire is, the better it is for us."


    The reason why the purple devil mountain is frightening is not because of the ferocity of the Warcraft in it. What people are afraid of is the high-level Warcraft sitting in the purple devil mountain. The existence of Warcraft level higher than level 9 is equivalent to the spirit emperor and spirit respect of human beings. As long as they are there, they will not allow the purple devil mountain to be destroyed. They stamp their feet, and the whole mountain range will shake three times.


    "Shit, you want to lead out those old monsters, too long to live?" Xiaose is going crazy. It thinks she is a coward, but she is a coward. It looks like this is going to break the sky.


    Purple magic mountain is a large forest, trees encounter fire, one after another, soon the whole territory turned into a sea of fire.


    "Squeak, squeak."


    Lightning mouse came very quickly, standing on both legs, looking at Dongfang Minghui, and scratching the softest hair on his belly.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted down to touch its hairy little head and said with a smile, "next you have to see it."


    Small color see her hand out to touch lightning, the mouse scared heart almost jump out.


    "You''re hiding deep." It tastes a little bit.


    The lightning mouse still refused to go. It patted its stomach, patted it, and patted it again.


    "Good, big meal." Dongfang Minghui is almost amused by the lightning mouse.


    "It''s coming again. It''s endless." Small color just pulled her to move a position, just where they stood was blown out of a huge pit.


    A tuft of hair on the tail of the lightning mouse was burned by the fire, and the fire was quickly put out, but the lightning mouse was provoked, and all the hair on its body exploded.


    "Zhi --"


    there was a very harsh noise which lasted for a long time.


    Dongfang Minghui "hold on, the other two are level five water spirit Master and level Four wood spirit Master." The worst level is above her, and the color is messy in the wind.


    Although Mu Qing has a smile on her face, her eyes slightly turn around her and Xiaose. On the contrary, Qingyan on the other side asks, "little brother, are you and this baby?"


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them with vigilance and stood up slowly with small color in her arms. "Who are you?"


    "Xiaose, if he wants to kill people, how many chances do we have to escape?" Dongfang Minghui communicated with it in his mind.


    Small color droops a head, before it still felt that his partner''s courage was boundless. Now it takes it back and gnaws its teeth. It has the smell of hating iron but not steel. "What can you run away from? You will show your flaws when you run away."


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    Qing Yan wanted to hold his fist. Then he thought that there was a wounded junior sister beside him. He said with a smile, "this little brother, I live in Qinglan. This is my elder brother Mu Qing and my younger sister Qingmiao. My younger martial sister, she''s hurt a little. We''d like to borrow your place for a rest. "


    Oriental Minghui put clearly do not want to introduce themselves, anyway, there are many places, "yes."


    There are four people in a line with different minds.


    At all times, they are afraid of the East if they don''t.


    "Little brother, do you dare to rush into the forest of Warcraft with a little doll? I admire you. " While taking care of Qingmiao, Qingyan also wants to get something out of the mouth of Oriental Minghui.


    "If you think too much, I''m a level one spirit Master. How can I dare to rush into the forest of Warcraft alone with a doll?" She gave two dry smiles, deliberately not telling them how many people.


    "Well, why don''t you see the others? They just left you two here?"


    Dongfang Minghui immediately waved his hand, "no, they told us to wait here. We''ll be back soon." When she said this, she took a special look into the forest.


    "Small color, you quickly find a way to see seven elder sister where they are," her nervous nose began to sweat.


    "You''ve lost your head. Isn''t your seventh sister alone?"


    Dongfang Minghui is too lazy to explain it.


    Fortunately, Mu Qing looked at her at the beginning, and then sat alone on the tree. She saw his haggard appearance, and guessed that the previous World War I must have consumed his spiritual power.


    As for Qing Yan, he is taking care of her younger martial sister who can''t move. She is wiping her face and raising her hair. Her face is affectionate.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them timidly and asked, "what''s wrong with this girl?""We were caught in the trap of others by mistake, and the younger martial sister was seriously injured to save the elder martial brother," Qing Yan wrote lightly


    "What a pity." She was secretly upset in her heart. If the girl named Qingmiao didn''t have much to do, maybe Mu Qing would have died.


    "The elder martial brother has avenged the younger martial sister. I believe the younger martial sister will be very happy when she wakes up."


    Dongfang minghuilue takes a sympathetic look at him and looks at the three of them. In her mind, she fills up a sad and sobbing love triangle story. The younger martial sister worships the elder martial brother and is willing to die for him. But this elder martial brother is not interested in the younger martial sister at all. Otherwise, he would not even be reluctant to help. Younger martial brother loves younger martial sister This relationship is really unreasonable.


    "No, your seventh sister is coming in this direction." Little color gave a strange cry.


    "What are you up to? I can''t hold on to it if I don''t come back." Holding small color''s hand, he pinched it on his small butt.


    Small color pain moved to the next position, with angry eyes to blame her.


    "Stupid, your seventh sister has a baby winged elephant. She has just had a fight with her mother. More or less, she is stained with their smell. When she comes, we''ll go through the whole gang. "


    Dongfang Minghui was silly, "well, what can we do to prevent her from coming?"


    Small color head shakes like a rattle drum. It is not sure that it can make an article under the eyes of a great spirit Master, and it is too late.


    If you have a heart inductance should be good, but she and the female Lord adult do not have a tacit understanding.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. You''ve really let me have a good look." On the surface, Dongfang Wanyu treats her gently, and secretly winks at her.


    Dongfang Minghui is too frightened to understand her meaning. Her forehead is sweating.


    "Seven elder sister, you are here."


    "These are --" Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her, glanced at three people, and stayed on Mu Qing''s face for a second.


    Oriental Ming Hui swallows, "seven elder sister, they come to borrow ground to rest."


    "Oh, you should have enough rest? If we have enough rest, we''ll keep on going. " Dongfang Wanyu is very sorry that Mu Qing didn''t die. On this point, she and Oriental Minghui are on the same frequency.


    "Enough rest." Dongfang Minghui hugged Xiaose and left. Before leaving, he said hello to Qingyan who was looking at them. "You have a good rest. Let''s go first."


    Two people go out for a distance, Oriental Minghui tight breath just relaxed.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu pointed to the small color way, "it is the magic plant with your contract?"


    "Yes, lovely." Dongfang Minghui foolishly held the small color to the female Lord, and showed off.


    Green ink is also looking at it, after a long time, he communicated with Oriental Wanyu, "if I''m not wrong, it''s vine grass. It''s an intermediate magic plant, and it''s not very lethal."


    On hearing the words of qingmo, Dongfang Wanyu put down more than half of Dongfang Minghui''s suspicion.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was teasing the devil plant. She pretended not to care and said, "how did you lead those people to the flying wing elephant''s nest? Is it also the help of this plant? "


    "Your seven sisters are not dear, are you?" Small color du mouth, look serious looking at Oriental Minghui, "this time she should not care about whether you are injured or not and so on?"


    Dongfang Minghui is dumbfounded, the little partner is the truth. The female Lord is not only her sister, but also extremely suspicious of her.


    "Seven elder sister, you guessed right. Thanks to Xiaose''s help this time, Xiaose was so powerful that she grabbed the purple cloud fruit from a large group of people with its vine branches, and then threw it into the flying winged elephant''s cave." She said happily, said not vague, at least let the female Lord want to know what she said.


    As soon as he heard the praise, Xiaose smiles triumphantly. Finally, a green vine branch appears on her bare head, which is shaking rhythmically.


    "Pooh." Oriental Minghui a did not resist to laugh out of the sound, she to its head for a while ¡õ, "small color, how can you be so cute."


    Small color pats her hand with the branch, a pair of high cold silent back in the past, not to see the idiot smile on her face.


    Looking at one pet for fun, Dongfang Wanyu put down her guard against Dongfang Minghui. She was besieged by xuesha allies before. When she was exhausted, she saw them snatch ziyunguo and ran away. Later, she realized that someone had distracted the attention of the blood evil spirits and others, and she successfully snatched the baby.


    "I''ve got the baby." Perhaps it is that Dongfang Minghui is not harmful, and Dongfang Wanyu takes the initiative to mention this matter.


    "Really." Oriental Minghui exaggerates to call a way, eyeground is cannot conceal happy.


    In fact, she had known that the female Lord would seize it. In this world, Qi Yun has always been the golden finger of the female Lord. If she could not get what she wanted, it would be too unscientific.


    "Thanks to you this time." Dongfang Wanyu looked at her with a complicated look.


    Let Dongfang Minghui go to take ziyunguo. She is selfish and has a very contradictory psychology. She hopes Dongfang Minghui can come back alive, and she also hopes that she will never return.At that time, she told herself that if Dongfang Minghui brought back ziyunguo safely this time, she would forgive the other party for what she had done in the past. If not, you can only blame the other party for bad luck. As for Warcraft cubs, she''ll find another way.


    As a result, she seemed to be right.


    At the end of the day, it was her nine younger sister who led the group away so that she could succeed. Dongfang Wanyu wanted to ask her how she escaped under the siege of so many people. But seeing her pure smile, she couldn''t ask.


    However, Dongfang Minghui can''t stop sighing and bitterness in her heart. She had been deceiving herself. Just as Xiaose said, the female Lord asked her to take ziyunguo, which was actually to die.


    It seems that the other party''s hatred value for her is still very high, she still has to continue to work hard, whining, life is not so easy.


    Mu Qing, who is keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opens his eyes. He sniffs the smell in the air and suddenly stands up.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    There was a smell of flying winged elephants in the air. The smell was very light, but he could not escape his keen sense of smell


    He recalled that when they met Dongfang Minghui, the other party''s reaction was too much. At first, he thought that the other party was afraid. He was a great spiritual master. Now he thinks that there are flaws everywhere.


    "Elder martial brother, what happened to the two brothers and sisters just now?" Qing Yan didn''t quite understand.


    "How long did they go?" Mu Qing asked again.


    "For an hour." Qing Yan also felt something was wrong. He didn''t know exactly what it was.


    Mu Qing took a look at him and explained, "if I''m not wrong, that pair of brothers and sisters just now are the people who designed us. They have the smell of flying winged elephants. I''ll go after you. You''ll continue to take care of the younger martial sister here. "


    With that, he did not give Qingyan a chance to continue to ask questions, but pursued them in the direction they had just left.


    Dongfang Minghui''s skin was jumping. She felt that something had happened since yesterday. She had experienced the terror of the black pool and met the people of the blood evil alliance. She thought that the great crisis in the omen had passed.


    "Little color, I suddenly feel something is going to happen."


    Small color lies on her back, pulling her hair, "don''t crow mouth, what can happen?" It''s almost out of Warcraft forest.


    Dongfang Wanyu thought that she was not feeling well. She stopped and said, "why don''t you have a rest first."


    Take a break?


    Dongfang Minghui shakes her head. She really doesn''t want to stay in this ghost place for a moment.


    "Seven elder sister, actually I am not tired, feel flustered." From the beginning of the female master''s plan to snatch the flying winged elephant cub, her eyelids have been jumping.


    Dongfang Wanyu has no time to pay attention to her situation.


    A figure fell from the sky, Mu Qing showed a bloodthirsty smile, "you two really make me easy to find."


    Mu Qing came down from the sky with an angry face and the blade pointed at them.


    Dongfang Minghui was scared to cover his mouth, afraid that he would call for help if he was not careful.


    Small color:.... " Crow''s mouth.


    Oriental Wanyu instinctively threw out the long whip, which was very flexible. She aimed at Mu Qing and said, "who are you?"


    She almost admires the female Lord, this time still did not forget to continue acting.


    "Seven elder sister, he is that, that just borrowed the ground son green LAN ancestor." She hid behind the lady in fear and explained it to two people.


    Mu Qing saw that they did not look like faking. They walked around in front of them in doubt, and sniffed at them. There was no smell of flying wings like Warcraft in the air, but there was a faint smell of grass.


    He has followed that kind of Sao flavor all the way, but there is no one here. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    "Oh, you are the one who let go the winged elephant in the forest?" Mu Qing is 80% sure that they did it.


    He looked at them with disgust in their eyes and said to himself, "I think Tianjiao, the generation of qinglanzong, was designed by you." It''s a shame.


    One is the first level wood spirit Master, and the other is the fifth level Earth Spirit master.


    Tut, these two little ants are actually playing in front of him. They don''t pay attention to him.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at him coldly, "design? It''s a joke. Dare you, the people of qinglanzong, just like you, can slander good people casually? Do you want to plant Booties regardless of the nature? He also said that he was a generation of Tianjiao. Even if the leader of qinglanzong came, he would have to show me the evidence before I could recognize him. "


    "Oh, it''s not a small tone. Don''t you know that the flying winged elephant has a special identification mark. Let me have a try and see if you have done something about designing me secretly."


    After that, he attacked his hand directly and wanted to catch the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Oriental Wanyu has two space rings on her hand.


    "He tried to cheat your seventh sister." Small color deliberately uses the fragrance of green grass to cover up the smell of flying winged elephant cubs.


    A cub of level 5 Warcraft will be envious to everyone. Don''t mention the bullying qinglanzong disciple in front of him."It turns out that your so-called evidence is usurpation. I can see the true face of qinglanzong." Oriental Wanyu naturally won''t let him succeed, a flash away with Oriental Minghui to retreat far away.


    "Seven elder sister, what to do?" Dongfang Minghui is in a hurry. He is a great spirit Master. Although they are one level short, they can cross very large in battle.


    Even if you are a level 9 spirit Master, you will only be crushed in front of the master.


    Dongfang Wanyu touched her head and said in a low voice, "I''ll lead him away later. You can see the opportunity and go quickly. How far can you go?"


    "Seven elder sister."


    Dongfang Wanyu said that, she played a ring in her hand and went to fight.


    Small color erect the vine branch on his forehead, milk voice milk airway, "take back my words before, your seven elder sister is still pro."


    "He is a third level master of gold system. He is good at using Vajra boxing. Each fist weighs a thousand jin. You should be careful. Don''t let him get close. " Green ink in the mind of Oriental Wanyu, he thought he could avoid the green haze, did not expect to finally or on.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at him coldly, "design? It''s a joke. Dare you, the people of qinglanzong, just like you, can slander good people casually? Do you want to plant Booties regardless of the nature? He also said that he was a generation of Tianjiao. Even if the leader of qinglanzong came, he would have to show me the evidence before I could recognize him. "


    "Oh, it''s not a small tone. Don''t you know that the flying winged elephant has a special identification mark. Let me have a try and see if you have done something about designing me secretly."


    After that, he attacked his hand directly and wanted to catch the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Oriental Wanyu has two space rings on her hand.


    "He tried to cheat your seventh sister." Small color deliberately uses the fragrance of green grass to cover up the smell of flying winged elephant cubs.


    A cub of level 5 Warcraft will be envious to everyone. Don''t mention the bullying qinglanzong disciple in front of him.


    "It turns out that your so-called evidence is usurpation. I can see the true face of qinglanzong." Oriental Wanyu naturally won''t let him succeed, a flash away with Oriental Minghui to retreat far away.


    "Seven elder sister, what to do?" Dongfang Minghui is in a hurry. He is a great spirit Master. Although they are one level short, they can cross very large in battle.


    Even if you are a level 9 spirit Master, you will only be crushed in front of the master.


    Dongfang Wanyu touched her head and said in a low voice, "I''ll lead him away later. You can see the opportunity and go quickly. How far can you go?"


    "Seven elder sister."


    Dongfang Wanyu said that, she played a ring in her hand and went to fight.


    Small color erect the vine branch on his forehead, milk voice milk airway, "take back my words before, your seven elder sister is still pro."


    "He is a third level master of gold system. He is good at using Vajra boxing. Each fist weighs a thousand jin. You should be careful. Don''t let him get close. " Green ink in the mind of Oriental Wanyu, he thought he could avoid the green haze, did not expect to finally or on.


    Dongfang Wanyu is hard to cope with. Her native skill, earth stab, can''t deal with his Vajra fist. Every soil stab in front of him, a blow down, all turned into powder.


    "Green ink, if we go on like this, we have no chance of winning."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t run, and she had to hold the female Lord''s golden thigh, but now in this battle, the female Lord has been in an extremely weak position.


    "Xiao se, try to help seven elder sister quickly." Otherwise, she would not run far with her ring.


    In order to save spiritual power, small color returned to her mind, vine in her mind constantly shaking circle, almost to shake her out.


    "Little color" she couldn''t help pleading.


    "I''m afraid of you."


    When King Kong Boxing broke the last earth thorn and attacked Dongfang Wanyu''s chest, a large circle of green branches rolled from all directions, one after another rolled up Mu Qing''s legs and arms, which firmly restricted his movement. He struggled and could not break free.


    Dongfang Wanyu was stunned.


    "And helpers." Mu Qing hums and laughs.


    "Seven elder sister, do it quickly." Dongfang Minghui yelled at her.


    Although Mu Qing was tied, he used two fingers to command the next blade, and cut off the vines on his hands, and then his feet.


    Small color vines angry in the air and sharp blade against, the extra vines began to bind his hands and feet Mu Qing, this time wrapped deeper, more tightly.


    After this encounter, a trace of killing intention flashed in Dongfang Wanyu''s eyes. No matter how much she paid today, she would kill this person, otherwise it would be a big trouble in the future.


    Qingmo also knows that no matter whether they rob Warcraft or cubs today, even if there is no such thing, the two sides can''t continue to live in peace.


    "Every disciple of qinglanzong has a soul card before entering the sect. If he dies, his soul card will burst. If you kill him, you must wipe him out, leaving no trace, even the soul. " This is one of the reasons why green ink stopped Oriental Wanyu from killing Mu Qing.


    As a disciple of neizong, Mu Qing''s soul card is broken, which will surely attract the attention of qinglanzong. At that time, some people will go to the forest of Warcraft to trace them. It''s ok if they can''t be traced. If they are, there will be endless hunting for them.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui hugs his head and has a splitting headache.


    Xiaose is powerless and exhausted. All its spiritual power is now sealed on her. When she unties the seal, it will not be so weak. "I''m going to be unable to hold on. Let your seventh sister kill him with another skill."


    "Ah - it hurts. Seven elder sister, kill him quickly."


    Oriental Wanyu poured lightning into the long whip, and each whip left an indelible mark on Mu Qing''s body. Mu Qing can not avoid, was severely pumped several times, thunder and lightning over the body, he was electrified body bones are numb.Flying winged elephant escaped from the pit. He solved the problem of the seven men. He had gone to the pit to check and found a trace touched by thunder and lightning. Therefore, it was concluded that the designer of him must be a spirit of thunder.


    "It''s you, it''s you!" Mu Qing clenched his teeth and glared at the Oriental Wanyu with cold eyes, "you actually hide your skills. You are a dual attribute spiritual master."


    "No, no, no, you don''t have a chance to tell anyone else."


    Mu Qing quickly ran all the spiritual power on his body, and fought hard. He really got rid of the small colored vines. The vines were broken into sections. After struggling for several times, they did not move.


    All the vines of Xiaose are retracted.


    Oriental Minghui head pain straight hit the tree, hit a few times, still can''t solve her pain. She felt a little dizzy and whirling around.


    "Little color."


    Little color didn''t respond at all.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that the other side broke free and offered his own whip, which automatically tied Mu Qing like a zongzi. The thunder pattern on the top moves around and around, as if living.


    "Thunder curse."


    East Wanyu words fall, a strong lightning straight down.


    Thunder mantra is a metaphysical skill. The greatest advantage of this skill is that it can store lightning for use against enemies. If it is used in thunder and lightning, the effect is the best.


    Day and day, Mu Qing never thought it would thunder. The whip that trapped him had lightning, which made him unable to resist at all.


    Dongfang Minghui watched a living man being chopped by thunder.


    Then, the female Lord once again summoned out the thunder and lightning stored before, one after another, until the people were completely destroyed, leaving no residue left, only her whip.


    "I checked. He didn''t leave anything. Let''s go." Green ink can feel the fluctuation of external soul.


    Oriental Wanyu originally planned to store the sky thunder for future use. However, she didn''t expect that all of them were used on Mu Qing''s body.


    "If you throw out so many thunders in succession, you will surely attract other people''s attention. Get out of here quickly." Green ink urges a way.


    When Mu Qing is dead, Dongfang Wanyu is relieved.


    "Nine younger sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t hear clearly. She felt a supporting point on the tree behind her for a long time. She stood up with some difficulty. She looked at two female masters in front of her. Their mouths were wriggling, and she didn''t know what to say. She shook her head and said, "seven elder sister, how can you have two?"


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was pale and had no blood. She was a little worried, "what''s the matter with you? You were injured just now?"


    Oriental Minghui didn''t know what the other side was talking about at all. She tightly grasped the female Lord''s hand and staggered. She threw herself at the other side, "don''t leave me behind."


    After saying this sentence, the moment is dark, what consciousness is gone.


    "Nine sisters."


    Qian Wanyu checked and found no scar.


    "I" this girl is in good health, not ill. " Several pharmacists diagnosed this result.


    As for why they are unconscious, pharmacists have been looking at it for a long time and come to a conclusion that "if you are asleep, you are too tired to be sleepy."


    Sleepy?


    Sleepiness can sleep for ten days without any reaction?


    After seeing off several pharmacists, Dongfang Wanyu almost smashed the tea cup.


    "Wanyu, I promise you, it is because of the overdraft of her spiritual power that she will be in a coma." Green ink almost swear by God.


    Dongfang Wanyu picked up her wet handkerchief and gently wiped her face and hands for sleeping beauty on the bed. She had ten thin fingers, one by one. She was very attentive. "You have said this for more than ten times. The premise is that even if nine sister''s spiritual power withers, she should wake up."


    Green ink has never seen a person sleep so long, he thought for a moment, "can it be related to her spiritual power attribute?"


    Dongfang Wanyu put the handkerchief aside, racked her brain, and recalled a little about Dongfang Minghui. "Before, in Dongfang family, nine younger sister''s spiritual power was the first to wake up. Because her attribute was not in the list of ten departments, she was not trained by the family. Maybe it was because of this that she lost her temper and never practiced." It seems that some of their experiences are somewhat similar.


    "Is it related to the magic planting of her contract?"


    Two people who don''t know much about wood properties speculate.


    When Dongfang Minghui was in the forest of Warcraft, he was afraid and had never had a good sleep. After sleeping for a few days, she felt very comfortable, but her body couldn''t move. She could feel the people coming and going around her. Occasionally, she heard the voice of the female host talking to her, but she couldn''t make any response.


    She couldn''t open her eyes and could only shout to her partner in her mind, "Xiao se, Xiao se, get up soon."


    And Mu Qing war, she thought small color hang, but later thought, they are blood contract, as long as she is not dead, small color will be OK.


    But little color is still motionless.


    Dongfang Minghui waited and waited. One day, she was crazy, "Xiaose, you useless magic plant, still say you are the king of the forest of Warcraft? A little great spirit Master will beat you down. Do you know how the cow went to heaven? It''s on the air. "Similar to this derogatory small color said more than a million times, said her mouth dry.


    "OK, can you let me practice hard?" Small color extremely powerless voice suddenly interrupted her fragmentary reading.


    Dongfang Minghui heard this voice, and almost cried with joy, "hum, Xiao se, what shall we do? I can''t wake up."


    "When are you going to leave for the Royal College?"


    One morning, Dongfang Wanyu was giving Dongfang Minghui a simple grooming when the green ink suddenly said.


    Seeing that the annual enrollment of the Royal College was about to begin, they were still staying in a remote small county town of the Venus Empire, and they did not inquire about the situation outside. He did not know how Wanyu thought about it.


    "Don''t forget what you should do." Green ink then sink into practice.


    Dongfang Wanyu sat on the edge of the bed and picked up her hand to play with. Dongfang Minghui has a pair of delicate jade hands, white and clean, skin is soft and smooth, and there are two calluses in the palm. It is hard to feel. I think it was born in recent months. "If you don''t wake up, seven elder sister will leave you alone."


    The two left home all the way to the purple devil mountain, and spent two or three months together. During these two or three months, Dongfang Minghui courted her carefully, and she could still feel it.


    If she had not experienced these experiences, she would have left Dongfang Minghui on her way alone, regardless of whether the other party was dead or alive.


    But before that death to seize her hand, before coma also murmured not to leave her nine younger sister, actually let her have a bit of heart.


    "We have been in Ningyuan County for half a month, and you have been sleeping for the most part of the month. I have never seen a girl as sleepy as you. If you continue to be so willful, I can only ask someone to send you back to the Oriental home. "


    "Seven elder sister, don''t leave me."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly opened her eyes. She grabbed the female Lord''s hand and held it tightly. She almost exhausted all her strength.


    Seeing her wake up, Dongfang Wanyu was stunned, and a smile flashed across her eyes. She patted the back of her hand. "Seven elder sister is joking. I''ve already prepared the carriage. If you don''t wake up, you will be put on the carriage and taken to the Royal College. You won''t be left behind."


    Listening to the female Lord''s explanation, Dongfang Minghui relaxed.


    Dongfang Minghui collapsed on the bed, spent a lot of energy, in the female Lord adult''s help to sit up.


    "Seven elder sister, I need ten red peony stamens, three purple grass roots, and five taste umbrella, can you help me find it?"


    Looking at her dispirited appearance, Oriental Wanyu could not help asking, "is it to restore spiritual power?"


    Dongfang Minghui nodded. If it wasn''t for Xiaose who lost some aura of ziyunguo to her, I''m afraid she would continue to sleep until Xiaose woke up.


    It''s too hard to feel this bad feeling.


    Dongfang Minghui gave the baggage to the female Lord, and asked her to help pawn her jewelry. "Seven elder sister, please."


    After Dongfang Wanyu went out, she sat in a daze on the bed.


    Xiaose said she had to break through the spirit as soon as possible, otherwise she would not see it for the time being.


    She said she was very sad, because of her, the little friend was hurt and couldn''t come out. Although in the weekdays small color mouth is broken a bit, arrogant Jiao a bit, but she never thought to let each other pay such a big price.


    When Dongfang Wanyu came back, she looked at the other party''s expression of guilt and was about to cry. She put the things on the table and said, "nine sister, I bought all the things for you."


    When Dongfang Minghui got out of bed, her legs were still a little soft. She opened the bag and looked at it. She found that everything was complete, and the appearance of the medicinal materials was very good. "Seven elder sister, could you please help me get a bath bucket? I want to take a bath. "


    When the tub comes, hot water and everything else is available.


    Dongfang Minghui threw five taste umbrellas directly into the tub, watched them sink to the bottom of the bucket, and then took out five red peony flowers and a purple grass.


    Seeing that she couldn''t even walk, Dongfang Wanyu couldn''t help but say, "do you want me to hold you in?"


    Oriental Minghui quickly shook his head, "seven elder sister, you are guarding outside, I may bubble for a long time."


    Dongfang Wanyu didn''t go out, so she set up a curtain in the room. She sat outside. Once something happened inside, the news that she could enroll students from the Royal College spread among the Venus Empire, which soon attracted the attention of the major forces in the Three Kingdoms.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui saw many people who were on the way like them. Most of them came from a large group of people. Judging from their clothes, their status was not low.


    "Seven elder sister, Qing Yan of qinglanzong. He has seen us both. Are you really OK?" Although Mu Qing was blasted into slag by thunder, her heart is still uneasy.


    Dongfang Wanyu took a sip of water and looked at the grass and shade outside. "Qinglanzong''s hand can''t reach into the Royal College. Once we become the disciples of the Royal College, we will be protected by the academy to some extent. What''s more, when he saw you, you were a young man. "


    Dongfang Minghui touched her face. She felt that the eyes of ancient people had problems. Could she not be recognized if she changed a set of women''s clothes?"If you don''t worry, I''ll give you a Yi Rong Dan to change your present appearance a little." Dongfang Wanyu found that her arrogant nine younger sister''s courage was getting smaller and smaller.


    Dongfang Minghui listens to this, and worries about it.


    They rested for a moment and then went on their way.


    As Dongfang Wanyu continued to drive, she sat in the car thinking about what the woman had just said. Although she could be protected by the Royal College, the admission requirements of this college were not met by ordinary people. The lady has golden fingers. What does she have?


    This question continued until they reached snow city, the capital of the Venus empire.


    "Nine younger sister, we arrive, get off first."


    Snow is a metropolis, colorful, magnificent and classical. From a distance, there is an ivory tower standing at the top of the capital, solemn and solemn.


    "What are you looking at? I was stunned. " Dongfang Wanyu thought she was Nannan. She cleaned another room and took out a new quilt.


    "Minghui, Wanyu, you should rest early."


    After the three said good night to each other, as soon as the door was closed, Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu were left to face each other.


    The narrow room, about 30 square meters in size, has a simple chair and a small bed with a width of 1.5 meters and a length of 2 meters.


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that when she sleeps at night, she will be kicked out of bed directly. After all, although they get along with each other as sisters, they have never been so close.


    The strange feeling of inexplicable attack from the heart.


    Dongfang Wanyu picked up her finger and took down the space ring in her hand. "Although my space ring is not comparable to the advanced space ring, it has 15 cubic meters of space. Use it first, and I''ll buy you something better later. "


    Oriental Wanyu removed all the things in the space, while erasing her soul seal left in the space, "come, drop a drop of blood in, it will recognize you as the main."


    Dongfang Minghui glared her eyes round. She looked at the female Lord''s adult stupidly. It seemed that she couldn''t believe it. "Seven elder sister is going to give me this ring?"


    Dongfang Wanyu smiles and pulls her hand to her face. With a slight stroke of her finger, a drop of blood gushes out. She daubs it on the space ring.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly saw the inside of the space ring. As the lady said, the space of the ring is about 15 cubic meters, which is large enough for her to put a lot of miscellaneous things.


    The interface of the ring is also very good-looking, like a blooming peony.


    Excitedly, she took her bundle in her hand and recited it silently. When she opened her eyes again, it disappeared. She ran to the space ring with her mind, and the bag lay quietly inside.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was having a good time, and she had a little doubt in her heart. Jiumei is also the most popular young lady of Dongfang family. How could she be so rare and so childish as to have a ring of space.


    As she undressed, she thought about the strange behavior of nine younger sister in recent days.


    "Nine younger sister, it''s time to have a rest."


    The female Lord took off only her underwear and trousers. She sat by the bed and waved to her. Dongfang Minghui felt that her scalp was slightly numb. "Seven elder sister, you should sleep first. I''m not sleepy. I want to sit for a while."


    Sleeping in a bed with the female Lord, she is so stressed that she will have the nightmare of being chased by the female Lord all night.


    Imagine yourself lying on the bed tossing and turning, will certainly affect the sleep quality of the female Lord adult, in case the female Lord is angry, she will be cut off. Dongfang Minghui didn''t want to go to bed to sleep any more and preferred to sit down.


    She fancies, thinking, sitting asleep, head a little bit, like a chicken pondering like a nap.


    Oriental Wanyu opened her eyes and laughed at her appearance. She got out of bed and put her arms in the bed. Dongfang Minghui smacked her mouth and turned over. One leg across the quilt, fell asleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    "Miss, just now two ignorant servants slipped and fell, which made you scared." A voice outside explained weakly.


    Miss? A slave?


    Something''s wrong.


    The nursery rhyme is very misty. She gently lifts up the red gauze that drives the coquettes up. She sees a green grass outside. The weather is warm and sunny, and even the breeze is mixed with light fragrance of flowers.


    When she was ten years old, she put out her hands and asked for her hair


    Here we are?


    After a while, chujiao stops, and the four servants gently put down the nursery rhyme, and the little maid reaches out to hold the nursery rhyme.


    The nursery rhyme looks at them, good has the professional ethics actor, how can act so lifelike?


    "Nine younger sister, how did you come?"


    Nursery rhyme saw a beautiful woman coming from the grass, and took her wrist affectionately as if she were really a pair of good sisters.


    Beauty is beautiful, but acting is not so good. Obviously a face of hypocrisy, but also have to pretend to be sisters.


    The nursery rhyme blinked and made up a story and said, "the road just now was delayed by two slaves."


    A beautiful woman in a green dress with a thick makeup on her face is as white as a ghost. If her facial features are not passable, nursery rhymes will give up on her.


    "Nine sister, are all the people I asked you to prepare?" The beautiful girl took the nursery rhyme aside and whispered.


    Nursery rhyme mouth slightly raised, keep smiling, blinking, blinking again, heart a face muddled.


    The beautiful beauty saw her like this, pulled down her face and said, "nine younger sister, you said you would teach that bitch a lesson? Will you not forget to go out and find some rude men and give you some small money? "


    The smile on the face of nursery rhyme can''t be maintained any more. Nowadays, do you need to find some rude men to teach a bitch? The beautiful and frozen girl in front of her eyes is clearly the beauty of snake and scorpion.


    And now she''s working in collusion with the beautiful snake and scorpion.


    "Don''t worry, how can you forget it? You see, I didn''t bring four today. " The nursery rhyme looks back and smiles. Isn''t there four ready-made ones?


    Snake and scorpion beauty with nursery rhyme shining eyes, four servants? I thought that Dongfang Minghui was really good at fighting. In order to punish that bitch, he didn''t even know how to cover it up. He was really a brainless person. If things are revealed in the future, it has nothing to do with her.


    Nursery rhyme sees her that malign mischievous smile to know to have no good thing, hurriedly found a small solution excuse, took the servant girl to go further.


    "Don''t you think I''m a lady?" Nursery rhyme board has a face, pupil a stare, still have a bit fierce really.


    In addition, she is a moody person. The servant girl who has been waiting for her all the time knows that she still smiles at you one second. Maybe the next second she will come up with many ideas that torture you to death.


    The servant girl cui''er was so weak that she knelt down on the ground and said, "Miss, I''ve been treating you as a lady all the time. Is it right that I''ve done something wrong?"


    The nursery rhyme has stepped back. It is not used to this kind of enslavement. However, it seems to others that it is completely rejected.


    The servant girl cui''er was frightened. She fell on the ground and shivered. There was a trace of trembling in her voice of explanation. "Miss, I will change it. You can give me another chance."


    She doesn''t eat people. Is it so frightening? The nursery rhyme exclaimed, "all right, if you answer my lady''s questions honestly, I''ll spare you."


    "Miss, if you ask, cuier will tell you everything she knows."


    Your name is cui''er. The nursery rhyme nodded thoughtfully, "I ask you, what do you know about our plan and what better suggestions do you have? Tell me. I want details. Do you know what details are? That is to say every link. "


    Cui''er was about to cry.


    "Say, otherwise, ha ha, you have something to look at."


    Cui''er gnawed her teeth and said, "Miss, you have discussed with the fourth miss that you want to find some people to frighten Miss seven. The fourth Miss says that scaring the seventh miss is not enough to dispel hatred. If you want to destroy her completely, she won''t rob a man with you. So, you listen to the fourth lady''s words and ask five rude wild men to come over and say that they want to destroy the innocence of Miss seven... "


    This is a typical crime. Which brainless person came up with a bad idea?


    Before the nursery rhyme digests these words, cui''er says again, "Miss, I don''t know what I did wrong. You should punish me. But I still want to advise you not to get too close to the fourth lady. "


    Nursery rhyme looked at the servant girl kneeling on the ground and said, "OK, you get up."


    Cuier can''t believe it. Miss let her go?"Quick, squat down, Dongfang Wanyu is coming soon." Snake and scorpion beauty pull nursery rhyme to hide next to a big tree.


    Oriental Wanyu? Miss seven? Fourth lady? Miss nine?


    "Strange." Why are these names so familiar? The two fingers of nursery rhyme press on one''s temples and begin to think hard and think hard.


    "Nine younger sister, what''s strange?" On hearing Dongfang Minghui''s words, the snake and scorpion beauty thought that something had gone wrong with her plan.


    "Fourth sister, does my father have nine daughters and three sons?" The nursery rhyme burst out.


    "Yes. Nine younger sister, what''s wrong with you? Why do you ask this all of a sudden? "


    The nursery rhyme stood up, grabbed the servant girl''s hand and said seriously, "cui''er, are you and I called Dongfang Minghui, and the fourth sister is called Oriental Lizhu?"


    "Yes, miss. What''s the matter with you?"


    Cui''er''s affirmation confirms the conjecture of nursery rhyme, which is no less than a thunderbolt.


    "Nine younger sister, squat down quickly, that bitch is coming." The scorpion beauty pressed down the head of the nursery rhyme a little lower, and didn''t notice the expression of the nursery rhyme that the sky was about to fall.


    Nursery rhyme feels that the sky is going to destroy her. Yes, you can cross it by bus. You can cross it if you want to. You can wear it on a young lady.


    But why is it miss nine, Dongfang Minghui!


    At the university meeting, she read a novel of romantic escalating flow. The author wrote a novel that was lively and incisive. The main reason is that the plot is too confusing and fascinating, which makes people get out of control when they read it. From waste materials to a generation of Tianjiao, the female owner has experienced all kinds of ups and downs, and all kinds of hardships are unimaginable to ordinary people.


    She still remembers the name of the book, the first generation of Tianjiao who was attacked by waste materials, because in the end, the book was written by eunuchs.


    Of course, in fact, this is a wonderful article, that is, all kinds of slapping faces. The people who bullied and oppressed the female owners in the article have become cannon fodder in the end, so that the readers can clap their hands on the table.


    One of the most lethal cannon fodder was called Dongfang Minghui, and the end was simply unbearable.


    The nursery rhyme is dead to death.


    "Hey, this little girl is so delicate, can you let me touch it?"


    "Brother, can I have a taste later?"


    "Stinky boy, get out of here."


    Oriental Wanyu looked at the group coldly, as if watching dead things.


    The so-called follow what kind of master, is what kind of ghost. The four sedan bearers disguised themselves as gangsters through the disguise of scorpions and beauties. It seems that they also have a little flavor.


    Nursery rhymes remember that now the mistress is not that let people oppress to can not resist. She has been given the opportunity to improve the waste material constitution, waiting for a day to grow up.


    The source of all the tragedies of Dongfang Minghui is precisely because of this incident today.


    The nursery rhyme took cui''er away. After whispering to her, cui''er slowly retreated. But Oriental Lizhu did not find anything unusual, her eyes nervous and looking forward to looking at what happened outside.


    When four people surrounded Oriental Wanyu and wanted to go up and tear her clothes.


    "What are you doing?" The nursery rhyme rushed out, waving it with a stick, forcing the four to retreat.


    Oriental Lizhu clenched her teeth, which called a hate in her heart. Seeing her plan was about to succeed, what was Dongfang Minghui''s brainless person doing?


    The four bandits looked at each other, and though they did not understand what had happened, they had already begun to retreat.


    The nursery rhyme saw that the four of them were so bold that they didn''t roll away. They said in a sharp voice, "don''t you go away. Do you know who I am?"


    Although the four people are very timid, they have done things under Dongfang Minghui. They have a little understanding of the temperament and disposition of the ninth miss. They are afraid that if they really offend this young lady, she will settle accounts after autumn, and they will be finished. So, the four eyes are opposite, and then they slip away.


    The nursery rhyme behind all exudes the sweat nervously, deeply afraid these not long eye thing also can''t read her meaning.


    "Is the play over?" Oriental Wanyu sneered.


    The nursery rhyme was angry, but as soon as she thought about the importance of her life, she immediately withered, and even gave her a rare stare, "what is the end of the play? Do you still need to act in my miss''s face?"


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at her coldly, "otherwise you tell me, how can you suddenly appear here?"


    The nursery rhyme turned her mouth and looked up at the sky, "it''s such a fine day. I''m out to relax. Can''t I come if you''re allowed to be here? "


    The look of the nursery rhyme doesn''t seem to lie. Dongfang Wanyu even thinks that the man in front of her is not the same as before.


    "In that case, you''ll be relieved. I''ll go first."


    Seeing Dongfang Wanyu leave, the nursery rhyme would like to slap herself, saying that she would like to hold her thigh, the golden thigh of the female Lord.


    Maybe you can hold her and you won''t have to die.


    "Hello, that, seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wan jade cold hum a voice, a pair of true such appearance, "what tricks do you want to play again?"The nursery rhyme waved her hand with a guilty heart and stuttered, "no, I just want to go back with you."


    Dongfang Wanyu didn''t say whether it was OK or not. In any case, one of them walked in front and the other followed behind.


    When the nursery rhyme racked her brains to think of a hundred ways to please the mistress, five sneaky people came out of the woods.


    "Haha, unexpected harvest."


    "Once there were two beauties, big brother. We made it."


    There was a thump in the heart of the nursery rhyme. She seemed to have forgotten something just now. Yes, just now cui''er said that she had bought five people to deal with Dongfang Wanyu.


    ¡­¡­


    If you don''t die, you won''t die.


    Five tall, tall, face and body with different scar marks, the face showed a sinister look, a look and street gangsters are not the same.


    Seeing this group of people, Oriental Lizhu''s face was stiff. She had come to set up a teacher to make a crime. However, Dongfang Minghui''s words reminded her that she had always been famous for her gentleness and virtue. How could she have done that kind of harsh and strict words?


    "Nine younger sister, you misunderstood the fourth elder sister. At that time, you didn''t say hello, and suddenly rushed out like that. Fortunately, those dog slaves also knew that you were the master. In case someone who didn''t have long eyes and hurt you by mistake, how would you end up? What''s more, the fourth elder sister doesn''t understand why you have suffered for that bitch this time? "


    The east bright Hui hums a voice, very disdain, "how can I accept for her? But when I was separated from her, I didn''t look at the road and accidentally bumped into a tree. "


    Even so, she also knew that this excuse could not smooth out the suspicion in the heart of Oriental Lizhu.


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly felt that she had to find a way to push all the stupid things she had done to the mistress on this scorpion woman, so that she could taste the taste of being punished for others.


    The woman has always played her like a gun, and she can''t return it to him in her own way.


    "Fourth sister, I''m the one to blame this time. We have to think of a way to deal with her again." Dongfang Minghui confessed to his mistake and said against his will. He was also very upset.


    Oriental Lizhu see her so, suspicion will disappear a bit, "opportunity is much, just don''t know nine younger sister dares to do."


    Dongfang Minghui was overjoyed when she heard this. She warmly grasped the hand of Oriental Lizhu and said, "my good four sisters, come and listen quickly. You also know that there must be no death between me and that bitch. I dare to rob a man with Miss Ben, and I will not torture her to death. "


    Lady, please don''t blame me. I''m trying to confuse my opponent and reduce his vigilance. Dongfang Minghui wept and repented in his heart.


    Seeing that she finally recovered a little bit of her former appearance, Oriental Lizhu waved and whispered in a whisper, "I saw master Biao last time I saw her, it seems that I have some thoughts. Why don''t we push the boat and make master Biao a success?"


    Oriental bright Hui is surprised, "you say cousin?"


    Oriental Lizhu nodded, "I see that young master Biao listens to you very much. If you show up, you will be able to make a plan."


    "No problem, four elder sister and patiently wait for my good news."


    Happy to send off Oriental Lizhu, Dongfang Minghui holds her head and looks sad. She knows that this scorpion woman is not a good person. No wonder she can marry off properly in the end, but her fate is so miserable. Dare she bear all these sins?


    "Miss, the wound on your head is not good. You need a rest." Cui''er reminds me.


    Oriental Minghui shook his head and waved his hand, "how can cousin come at this time?"


    Young master?


    "Miss, you forget that the master''s birthday will be in a few days, and the young master will naturally come to celebrate his birthday."


    Master is her father, birthday?


    It seems that there is such a paragraph in the book, but it is a stroke. It is obvious that nothing significant has happened. But father''s birthday, seven elder sister she should be more difficult.


    Two days later, Dongfang Minghui was walking in the garden when she met the unexpected guest, her cousin Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu is a good-looking, elegant, and good at everything. The only bad thing is that he is so lecherous that he can''t walk when he sees a beautiful girl. Her mother once said that he would suffer from the woman.


    "How could my cousin be here alone?"


    Qin Mu is still young and has been a third class soldier. Looking around, it is difficult to find one comparable to him in the whole county. If they are well cultivated, they will succeed in the future.


    Dongfang Minghui sees him. Dongfang Minghui gets up early in the morning, and then he hears the sound of footsteps in a hurry. I think it is also caused by the discovery of the fourth elder sister.


    "Miss, something happened in the west chamber." Cui''er comes in with the water and shouts.


    "Do you know what happened?" Dongfang Minghui washed her face in no hurry, as if what she had done last night had nothing to do with her.


    Cui''er said all the things she had just heard, "it seems that the second young master and Mr. Lai have made an appointment to go to the street. Then the second young master pushed the door recklessly and found him and the fourth miss..."


    After all, a young master found his best friend and his sister, CHIGUO, who had not been released from the cabinet www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Dongfang Minghui got up early in the morning, and then heard the sound of footsteps in a hurry. I think it''s also caused by the discovery of the fourth elder sister.


    "Miss, something happened in the west chamber." Cui''er comes in with the water and shouts.


    "Do you know what happened?" Dongfang Minghui washed her face in no hurry, as if what she had done last night had nothing to do with her.


    Cui''er said all the things she had just heard, "it seems that the second young master and Mr. Lai have made an appointment to go to the street. Then the second young master pushed the door recklessly and found him and the fourth miss..."


    After all, a young master found his good friend and his sister, who was not out of the cabinet, lying on the same bed. No one could speak.


    At this time, the fourth Miss woke up, but the scream attracted other people.


    After a while, this scandal has spread all over the Oriental family.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Dongfang Minghui estimates that her father should be furious now. Anyone who has such a scandal on his birthday will not accept it.


    "Yes, miss."


    When Dongfang Minghui comes with cui''er, the matter is almost over. Everyone is over. Dongfang''s father asks her second brother to bring Mr. Lai into the studio. She has no idea what he said.


    As for her good four elder sisters, she was brought back to her room in a tearful way, and the old mother was sent to take care of her. It seemed that she was afraid that she would not take it?


    The fourth elder sister had a fiance who matched her identity very well. After this, the father of the East would definitely send someone to divorce her or choose one of their sisters to continue the marriage.


    According to the intelligence quotient of Oriental Lizhu, she should soon be aware of all the problems in her body.


    As Dongfang Minghui expected, the fourth elder sister came to her courtyard by "talking to her nine younger sister" that day. Her anger filled her beautiful face and made her look very ferocious.


    "Fourth sister, why are you here?" Dongfang Minghui welcomed with a smile, holding a complete collection of plants in her hand.


    Oriental Lizhu came to her, "pa" had to fly the book out of her hand, angrily said, "nine younger sister, you dare to design me!"


    Dongfang Minghui was injured, looked at the book which was thrown away, and then looked at Oriental Lizhu. She said, "what are you talking about, fourth sister? How can I design you? And I''ve always wanted to ask you, where did you go yesterday? "


    Oriental Lizhu hums and smiles, grabs Dongfang Minghui''s Lapel with force, "don''t pretend to be garlic for me. Is the handwriting on this note yours? The West Chamber courtyard is also the place that your servant girl took me to. If you didn''t design me, who would there be? "


    Note?


    Dongfang Minghui smiles. She is calculating. The fourth elder sister dare not take it out to confront her. But it says that the plan has changed. If she took out the note, she couldn''t explain what it meant.


    Dongfang Minghui explained innocently, "yes, I wrote the note because my cousin didn''t drink the medicinal wine I prepared for him yesterday, so the plan could not go smoothly. Under the circumstances, I wrote a note to cui''er to discuss with you. I asked cui''er to take you to the West Chamber courtyard. I asked you to wait for me in the room for a moment in order to hold Dongfang Wanyu. But when cui''er took me, you were not in the room at all. I was waiting for you for a long time. If you don''t believe it, you can ask cui''er. "


    Ask cui''er? Isn''t it clear?


    Oriental Lizhu found herself in the trap at this moment. He thought he would play with others in the palm of his hand, but he was designed. But it''s OK. It''s still a long time. It''s not sure who laughs to the end. She laughed two times, "nine younger sister, is really good, I even looked away."


    Oriental Minghui a face hurt ground stare big eye, "four elder sister, you still don''t believe me?"


    Oriental Lizhu closed her eyes and took a deep breath. In this place, she couldn''t stay any longer. "Nine younger sister, fourth elder sister is not well. Go back to have a rest first."


    "In that case, take a good rest, fourth sister." Oriental Minghui whispered to cui''er, "cui''er, send off four elder sisters for me."


    Dongfang Lizhu''s father quickly gave the answer, betrothed her to Mr. Lai''s concubine''s room and got married within a month. Maybe she was very angry. As soon as it happened, the three ladies went to ask her father in person, but the father didn''t let go, so the marriage was settled.


    Dongfang Minghui has been reading a series of books on plants recently. The world of kengda is a world respected by the strong, with mainly illusory background. When everyone reaches a certain age, he or she will be asked by his family to test his spiritual power level. The original body of her body was a very early genius of a spiritual awakener. She woke up at the age of eight, but she stepped into the ranks of genius with one foot, and the other foot was stuck outside the door. Because Dongfang Minghui is a psychic waster, she only has a little sense of flowers and plants, and has no combat effectiveness. She is a semi waste material.This is one of the reasons why she keeps killing the female owner. Seeing the waste material owner is like reminding her that she is also a waste material.


    Of course, that was the idea of Dongfang Minghui before.


    After reading numerous fantasy romance novels, she naturally knows that the plant psychic is a kind of auxiliary talent, who can assist her teammates in fighting against the enemy. Look, she''s actually very useful. It''s just that no discerning person found her.


    If you want to live well, you must not only cling to the thigh of the lady, but also make yourself more useful. This is the latest conclusion that Dongfang Minghui has been rejected by the female Lord for many times.


    "Miss, these are the flowers in the garden." Cui''er puts three potted plants on the table one by one. One is jasmine, the other is Chinese rose, and the other is peony.


    After Dongfang Minghui sent her away, she looked at three pots of flowers. She knew that the rose was in a state of weariness, and seemed not very happy. Peony state full grid, but very want to go out in the sun. In the last pot of jasmine, the petals are a little shriveled, giving people the feeling that the oil well lamp is withered.


    "Cui er." East Ming Hui calls the way.


    Cui''er pushes the door in.


    "You put the peonies out in the sun." Dongfang Minghui pointed to the potted plant with good mental state just now, and pointed to another pot. "When you moved it just now, was there a pot of flowers beside it? Bring the other basin. "


    Cui Er did all of them, though she didn''t know why.


    Dongfang Minghui also went out to observe the peony in the sun. Under the sun, the peony blossomed more beautiful. She felt that the spiritual power of the peony flower seemed to have a plan to leak out, so she quietly made a deal with it, "give me one of your pistils, and I''ll let you bask in the sun every day."


    The pot in the sun immediately shook the next branch, it was agreed.


    Dongfang Minghui used his weak power to conjure up a pair of scissors and cut off the stamens of peony flowers with a click, and then filled them with glass bottles.


    Due to long-term inferiority and resistance, Dongfang Minghui''s spiritual power level has always stayed at level one, and now he finally has a plan to make a breakthrough.


    When cui''er comes back, she holds a pot of roses next to her. The rose on one side recovers her spirits immediately. It is obvious that Hua''er is also afraid of loneliness.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t cry or laugh. Dare you feel that she will have to deal with these flowers and plants in the future?


    Some things need to be prepared for upgrading, such as Guyuan pill, which is the most commonly used Pill on weekdays. It can be sold everywhere on the street, which is not a rare price. There is also the essence of flowers and plants. Before she peony it to peony, it is the essence of it, which costs a lot of money and things to the outside world, and it is precious to be diluted. All of you need to break through the essence of plants. Some of the higher plants, however, have opened their minds. When they see humans kill them, they scare away, so many people need mercenaries to help kill them.


    After the two are ready, Dongfang Minghui locks her door and asks cui''er to guard her outside the door for a moment, in case some reckless ghost breaks in and interrupts her spiritual power upgrade.


    may be the essence of the peony flower, or it may be the suppression of Dongming Hui for so many years, and the mental force is approaching the breach. In the half hour, she goes from level one to grade two.


    Spirit level 2, let her breath closer to plants, but are some of the lower level of plants.


    Cui''er waited until Dongfang Minghui came out of the room, congratulated her on her breakthrough, and then reported, "Miss, seven Miss seems to be out of the house."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately called two guards and rushed out with them. She only dares to follow at a distance, and dare not go up close.


    Then he thought, if she did too obvious, but there is a guilty element in front of her, it is better to appear in front of each other in a big way.


    Dongfang Minghui held out his hand to the two guards behind him and said, "take some silver out. I want to go shopping."


    , with a mixture of plant essence, and a look at the workshop, she thought that the accident had made her find out. But she met a big lady with unreasonable demands. The two men were fighting for the same plant essence at the moment.


    Although Dongfang Wanyu was a seven young lady, she was not as good as a maid in the mansion. Naturally, she could not afford so much money to compete with the wayward eldest lady.


    Although she did not, how could Dongfang Minghui give up such a good chance to hold her thighs.


    "I''ll take this spiced herb." Dongfang Minghui pressed a bag of silver in front of the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper looked at it and was in a dilemma. Just now there were only two girls fighting, but now it has become three. When did spiced herbs become so rare?


    "You don''t have to look at it. I gave this silver for my seventh sister. Is it enough?" Dongfang Minghui stands directly beside Dongfang Wanyu to show his intention.


    As soon as the shopkeeper saw this, he immediately said, "enough money. Miss, this spike of vanilla is yours."


    Oriental Minghui immediately took the glass bottle and handed it to Dongfang Wanyu. "Seven elder sister, let''s go."


    The girl who argued with Dongfang Wanyu for a long time was very unhappy. She patted the table and said, "shopkeeper, what do you mean? Do you think I don''t have so much money for you?"The shopkeeper explained, "this girl, there is actually another spike herb, but we need to wait for it to be transferred from another workshop. You might as well come here tomorrow. I will leave you here."


    "No, I want this one."


    Dongfang minghuicai didn''t care. Anyway, she paid for the silver and got the things. She pulled Dongfang Wanyu and went out. Who thought a whip was hurled at her side face.


    Dongfang Minghui''s body side is the female Lord. She can''t even hide. She can only watch the whip whipping.


    Dongfang Minghui was scared to close his eyes, and couldn''t believe that he was disfigured. Because she was nervous, she didn''t find that the lady''s hand was holding her waist.


    "This girl is too cruel." A sexy and magnetic voice suddenly rings in the ear, Dongfang Minghui quietly opens one eye, and then opens another, and finds that there is a tall man in blue in front of him.


    "It''s none of your business." The girl didn''t agree. She did it again.


    The man in blue is not polite. They fight with each other in a narrow space. Where the whip goes, many things in the shop will suffer.


    Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu quietly withdraw from the store. Dongfang Minghui still wants to see the face of the man in blue, but he is held by Dongfang Wanyu. "Don''t join the party. I think we can go."


    Dongfang Minghui was a little silly. She left without any explanation. After all, the man in blue also helped them out.


    Wait, the man in blue, holding a wind fan, handsome, Yushu Linfeng, this is not one of the male owners Li Yunan portrayal?


    She thought about it again and thought it would be over. Today, Li Yunan came to save the beauty, so she got to know the lady. Then they met on the way to experience, and they met each other in adversity. But do not want this opportunity to be destroyed by her, how can the hero save the United States become to save her?


    "Why, do you like the boy in blue?" Oriental Wanyu hands around the chest, cold way.


    Think of oneself is because often make to rob female Lord adult male friend, just can die so miserably. Once again, she naturally did not want to be involved in any relationship with these men of the hostess, and met one that was simply a talisman.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly shakes his head and denies it. He takes Dongfang Wanyu''s hand and says, "seven elder sister, let''s go quickly."


    Until he returned to the eastern mansion, Dongfang Minghui patted her chest, a frightened appearance, murmured, "I finally escaped."


    "What are you hiding from?"


    Dongfang Wanyu stood behind her and suddenly asked.


    Oriental Minghui scared half to death, female Lord adult how to appear and disappear, "nothing, seven elder sister, how did you come back again?"


    Oriental Wanyu threw a small porcelain vase into her hand, "this is Xi Sui Dan, today''s business, Liangqing."


    She opened the small porcelain bottle and found that there were three pills in it, which belonged to the sweet fragrance of pills. It seemed that the quality of the pills was good. I don''t want to owe her any favor.


    It''s not a good thing to draw such a clear line.


    Dongfang Minghui also knew little about pills. She didn''t know how valuable Xi Sui Dan was to outsiders. She threw the small porcelain bottle in the room.


    On that night, Dongfang Minghui was sleeping soundly. Her mouth was smashing and smacking. She seemed to dream of delicious food in her dream, and her face was full of contented smile.


    "Assassin, assassin."


    "Come on, catch the assassin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the middle of the night, everything was quiet. Most people were awakened by the call.


    Cui''er was sleeping outside. When she heard the sound, she immediately pushed the door and called Dongfang Minghui out of her sleep and said, "Miss, miss, wake up, something is wrong."


    Oriental Minghui a bone Lu to climb up, sleepy eyes hazy way, "what''s the matter?"


    Cui Er pointed to the outside, "Miss, it seems that there is an assassin in the house."


    Assassin?


    Dongfang Minghui immediately woke up and carefully went to the door to have a look. The lights were bright outside and the figures overlapped. It seemed that something really happened.


    "Miss, don''t go out. It''s dangerous outside."


    "I''m going to see it." Dongfang Minghui got dressed and slipped out.


    Cui''er naturally followed her out. "Miss, now that the assassin has not been caught, where are you going, let''s let the guard take a ride?"


    Dongfang Minghui shakes his head. The assassin appears in the mansion, and most of them run to the female Lord. If she takes the guard to search for her, isn''t she looking for death?


    "A little more, and you''ll go back first."


    Cui''er immediately closed her mouth. She followed her way, and soon found that she came to a small remote courtyard in the mansion. The courtyard had been in ruins for many years. There were many weeds and there was no place to step on. However, no one wanted to repair it.


    Dongfang Minghui trampled on those rotten branches on the ground, and it was particularly frightening in the middle of the night. She ordered, "cui''er, you''ll stay outside.""Yes, miss."


    Let the female Lord live in such a dilapidated place, no wonder the female Lord finally didn''t read the old love, and gave a cruel hand to the Oriental family.


    Dongfang Minghui wants to ask her to move out tomorrow. Otherwise, she will be wronged.


    "Seven elder sister, are you there?"


    In the dark, she did not know which shabby room the hostess lived in. She simply stood in the courtyard and yelled loudly.


    In the room, Dongfang Wanyu and the man in black are in a state of pinching each other. Dongfang Wanyu''s sharp blade is on the man in black''s neck, and the man in black''s hand clings to her lifeline. They are neither superior nor inferior. If Dongfang Minghui didn''t shout outside, I''m afraid they would continue.


    "Do you want to die or to live?" Oriental Wanyu sneered, "if I shout, people outside will hear you naturally. Then it will be difficult for you to escape."


    "You are from the Oriental family. Would you let me go so easily?" The man in black had some doubts, but her voice, which belonged to a woman, was obviously penetrated into the ears of Wanyu in the East.


    "You can''t believe it or not. When I count to three, if you don''t let it go, I''ll shout. I''m afraid you can''t escape."


    Dongfang Wanyu finished and began to count, "one, two --"


    "seven elder sister, are you asleep?" Dongfang Minghui did not hear a response for a long time, so he just started to look for it from room to room.


    The man in black assessed the situation and took the lead to let go of Dongfang Wanyu.


    "What''s the noise? You wake up when you fall asleep." Oriental Wanyu made a little arrangement and opened the door. She was very unhappy.


    "Seven elder sister, what happened here? There is an assassin in the mansion tonight, and my father is now searching with all his strength. " Dongfang Minghui looks at Dongfang Wanyu with big eyes.


    Although the yard was dark, she could still see clearly the clothes on the lady''s body by the moonlight, which was what she wore when she went out today.


    Dongfang Wanyu gave her a complicated look. "Well, I''m afraid no one will come to my broken place except mice. You''ve seen it. You should rest assured. "


    "Seven elder sister, it''s too dangerous for you to live alone. It''s better to rest in my yard tonight, and I''ll send someone to clean up for you tomorrow." Dongfang Minghui kindly suggested.


    "I want to rest. It''s time for you to go." Oriental Wanyu didn''t accept her feelings at all and went to the guest''s command directly.


    "Otherwise, I''ll sleep with you today. If anything happens, we can take care of it." Dongfang Minghui pretended not to understand and proposed again.


    Dongfang Wanyu squinted, looked at Dongfang Minghui and said, "my little temple can''t accommodate you, Miss nine. If there''s any gossip going out tomorrow, how can I afford to go, or I''ll be rude to you."


    Female Lord adult a fierce, the east bright Hui leg stomach uncontrollably starts to shake.


    She left dejected and blocked the plan as a failure.


    The assassin is a confidant and friend of the female Lord''s mother. She came to look for the female master and tell her about her own life experience.


    The mistress was not from the Oriental family, but was fostered here by her aunt, that is, Qian Beiying, the fourth wife of the Dongfang family. Because the fourth lady was childless and childless, she publicized that she was the mother of Miss Qi.


    Once the female Lord knows that she is not from the Oriental family, she will soon find a way to leave here. When the female Lord comes back again, I''m afraid she will come to clean up the people of Dongfang family. She is the cannon fodder that offends the female Lord.


    Dongfang Minghui returns to the room and asks cui''er to carry a pot of tea and quietly ponders the way to go next.


    If she was allowed to stay at home at ease, she would be very comfortable. She would be served by maids and loved by her mother. However, when the lady turned around and wanted to clean her up, she would surely die.


    But if she wants to survive, she has to go out with the female leader to experience, brush her good feelings in front of the female Lord, so that the female Lord can not remember the villain''s mistakes and forget the stupid things she has done before.


    However, she has no combat effectiveness. She is almost the same as a disabled person. Going out for training is probably equivalent to a life of death.


    "Hard."


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help feeling that it was so difficult to survive.


    With the female Lord, the chance of survival will be higher?


    Once she has made a decision, Dongfang Minghui can be regarded as an activist. She immediately sets about what she needs to prepare for going out to experience. Silver is a necessary thing. She takes a lot of bottles and jars. She also takes a part of her jewelry and puts it in her bag to meet the needs from time to time.


    Waiting for the female Lord to leave Dongfang Mansion by herself, she followed along.


    Dongfang Minghui looked and looked forward to it for a few days. At last, she let her hope to see the fourth lady qianbeiying and Dongfang father.


    She followed her stealthily, hiding at the door and eavesdropping openly.


    "Yu''er, you are too young to go out for training. Don''t take others'' words seriously. Besides, you are not ignorant of your mediocrity. " Four Madame was as like as two peas in the face. The baby seemed to be unable to hear it. The baby in the baby''s arms had grown up in a beautiful fashion. That face almost looked like that person.Qian Beiying took a deep breath and then covered up the cruelty of her eyes and changed her appearance as a loving mother.


    However, the eastern father took a look at his wife and did not agree with him, "Bei Ying, yu''er is not too small. If she is willing to let her have a try, it is not too late to come back if she fails."


    On weekdays, Qian Beiying doesn''t pay attention to Dongfang Wanyu. Now the female leader wants to go to the Royal College and have some experience on the way. Even her father and father have agreed to her, but she repeatedly obstructs her. It seems that there is something fishy in this.


    "Dad, Si Niang." Dongfang Minghui suddenly walked in from the outside, saluted them and said, "since seven elder sister wants to go to the Royal College, four Niang might as well agree. If you really worry about her safety, let dad send two more experts to escort her all the way? "


    As soon as he saw Dongfang Minghui, Dongfang''s father laughed heartily. Listening to her proposal, he said, "it''s still my little jiuer who is smart. He thinks of a solution so soon."


    "Well, Beiying, just do what jiuer says, and the matter of yu''er is settled."


    Dongfang''s father made a final decision, and Dongfang Wanyu took a faint look at Dongfang Minghui as she withdrew from the hall.


    "Miss, what are you trying to do?" Cui''er didn''t understand. She watched her pack her clothes and wanted to help her. She was also disliked.


    Dongfang Minghui waved his hand and said, "don''t do anything. Go outside and watch. I don''t call you. Don''t come in."


    Cui''er retreats obediently and brings the door.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately changed a set of maid''s clothes. Her long hair was tied up, and she daubed some powder on her face. "Cui''er, I''m hungry. Go to the kitchen to see what I can eat, and bring me two snacks."


    "Yes, miss."


    When cui''er leaves, Dongfang Minghui looks through the crack of the door and sneaks out.


    Dongfang Wanyu left Dongfang''s house with her front foot, and she ran out. In order to avoid being discovered by the female Lord, she also specially changed a set of men''s clothes, her hair was high and tied up, a fan covered her face, and crept behind her.


    "There''s a little tail in the back. Don''t you worry it will damage our business?" A cold male voice suddenly appeared in her mind.


    Oriental Wanyu hums coldly, "depend on her?" She wanted to see what Dongfang Minghui wanted to do.


    In order to catch up with the female master''s feet, Dongfang Minghui did not dare to sleep too much at night, for fear that he had accidentally slept. I didn''t dare to take a break in the daytime. After three days, I felt dizzy and exhausted. But the woman looks energetic and has nothing to do with it.


    "Well, all the dry food is gone. What can I do?" Dongfang Minghui turns over the burden. She brings enough money and pills, but she doesn''t take much food.


    She thought that the experience was to go out and have a long experience, stay in a hotel, drink and eat delicious food. I didn''t expect to be sleeping in the open and in the wind. Only three days later, she felt that she was going to be unable to carry it. Look, she had several bubbles on the soles of her feet. At night, she couldn''t sleep because of the pain. The old blisters were bleeding and the new ones were rising again.


    "I can''t make it." Dongfang Minghui wants to cry without tears. In the wilderness, there is no one to complain about.


    The next day, when the sun was rising, the weeds outside the wasteland shook the dew on the grass leaves, and mischievously scattered them on Dongfang Minghui. She smacked her lips and slept soundly.


    "Get up, she''s going."


    "Sluggard, she''s going to leave. If she goes, you''re finished."


    Oriental Minghui turned over a body and murmured, "who''s going to leave?"


    "My Lord, you have gone far away." The grass said.


    Lady Lord?


    Dongfang Minghui is excited. She jumps up and takes a closer look at the place where Dongfang Wanyu fell asleep last night?


    "Oh, my God, thank you." Dongfang Minghui quickly put on her clothes, put on her boots, and quickly ran after her.


    "Catch up again. Hey, your sister looks really capable."


    Dongfang Wanyu was too lazy to take care of him and let him sing a monologue. However, Dongfang Minghui can persist for such a long time, which is beyond her expectation.


    After walking all morning, seeing that he was about to enter the purple magic mountain range, Oriental Wanyu picked a place to rest for a while.


    Dongfang Minghui hid away from the side, rummaged over the burden and couldn''t find any food to eat. "Are you going to let me starve to death in this way?"


    She sat down by the stump and had a rest. She was very hungry. Suddenly, Dongfang Minghui sat up straight, she saw a small white shadow, "Hey, there is something to eat."


    Relying on his weak spiritual power, Dongfang Minghui quickly caught the fat rabbit. Quickly deal with it, but also do not pay attention to the direct use of branches up, on the fire roasted to eat.


    The rabbit meat gradually turned ripe, and the fragrance naturally drifted out. The golden oil drops on the grass, which made her saliva flow down.


    Afraid that the meat was not cooked, Dongfang Minghui also specially rolled two times, and the blade poked several times on the rabbit meat. When the meat is finally cooked, Dongfang Minghui immediately cuts a rabbit leg with a knife.The leg of the rabbit was so hot that she wrapped it with green leaves and ate it with a big mouth. The rabbit meat without seasoning smell was a little fishy. Fortunately, it was roasted by fire, but the skin was a little brittle. It was OK to fill the stomach.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly solved a rabbit leg, and was about to unload the second rabbit leg, but saw a small squirrel sitting opposite him? She was fluffy and her ears were shaking and shaking. A pair of gray eyes were dribbling around her rabbit''s legs. She put her claws on her chest. She licked and licked her little tongue. She was greedy enough. Her long and thick tail was swinging on the grass. It was very cute.


    Oriental Minghui first reaction, this little guy is so cute, she tried to stretch rabbit legs in front of the little guy, and said, "want to eat?"


    The little guy''s ears trembled twice, and his pink tongue licked and licked on his black nose, and his eyes were staring at the rabbit''s legs.


    "For your lovely sake, I''ll give you one." Dongfang Minghui is very generous to put the rabbit''s leg between its two claws, regardless of whether the other party can hold it or not.


    The little guy held the rabbit''s legs tightly with his two forepaws, opened his small mouth and exposed his sharp teeth. After a few bites, he ate most of the rabbit. Then he quickly chewed the other half, leaving a bone.


    Dongfang Minghui just turned around and packed the rest of the rabbit. He saw that the little guy licked his left paw, and then licked his right paw. He was still looking at himself.


    It seems that you still want to eat?


    Dongfang Wanyu was resting. After sniffing the meat, she found that Dongfang minghuizheng and a little thing were staring at each other.


    "Poison flower lightning mouse."


    Lightning mouse, a kind of Warcraft, is not high level, but this kind of Warcraft is as fast as lightning, and its claws are also extremely dangerous weapons. It is said that there is a poisonous flower in the environment where lightning mice live for a long time. Because lightning mice want to find food, their claws are accompanied with this toxin for a long time, so they are called poison flower lightning mice.


    "How did you provoke it?"


    Dongfang Wanyu suddenly came over, carrying a bundle in her hand, but touching the whip on her waist with the other hand. As soon as the lightning mouse moved, she would immediately give it some color to see.


    As soon as the little guy saw Dongfang Wanyu, all the hair that Ben still obeyed on his body exploded, and his eyes were also fiercely staring at her.


    Oriental Minghui showered, "seven elder sister, I didn''t provoke it. I guess it''s hungry. When I saw my roast rabbit here, he ran to me. Look, it''s almost eaten up."


    The whole fat rabbit, she ate a leg, the rest basically into the stomach of this small thing, clearly so small, how can eat so much.


    The key is to eat, but also look at her innocently, so that she does not eat as if it is a crime.


    "Let''s go. Your fragrance is so attractive." The Oriental Wan jade urges a way.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately widened his eyes, thinking that the lady Lord is inviting her to go on the road together? Wow, so excited, "OK, let''s go."


    As for the rest of the rabbit, she put it all in front of the lightning mouse, "here, the rest is for you."


    Lightning mouse round eyes blinking at the East Ming Hui, tongue continue to lick ah.


    "Seven elder sister, you see it is lovely, isn''t it?"


    While walking, Dongfang Minghui also said with a smile that if it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of the female Lord, she would still like to take the little lovely girl all the way, which may have more fun.


    "Lovely? That''s when you saw it kill people. With a gentle stroke of its sharp claw, you can''t stop your throat. "


    slobber was almost choked by her own saliva. She stared make complaints about the Oriental jade.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her in a complicated way. She didn''t know whether her simplicity was real or fake.


    "Let''s go. Don''t make a fire if you can''t make a fire after stepping on the purple devil mountain range." The female Lord kindly reminded me.


    Dongfang Minghui was still immersed in the matter of nearly losing her life. She was in a trance for a long time before she reacted and screamed, "Purple devil mountain?"


    Dongfang Wanyu looked at her strangely, and seemed to be unable to accept her fuss.


    "Sister seven, didn''t you say you were going to the Royal College?" Dongfang Minghui looks surprised and says that purple magic mountain is a mountain with no entrance or exit. Warcraft is fierce and dangerous step by step. As for her ability, she will not be swallowed by Warcraft when she goes in?


    Oriental Wanyu said with a smile, "passing through the purple devil mountain is the only way to the Royal College. What''s so strange about it."


    "Speaking of this, you haven''t told me what to do with me?"


    She didn''t mention that it was OK. When she mentioned Dongfang Wanyu, she suddenly remembered the purpose of Dongfang Minghui running out. What did she always follow her own plan to do?


    Er, Dongfang Minghui lights a candle for herself.


    "Last time my cousin came to the mansion and said a lot of interesting things about experience. I was curious and wanted to come out and experience something." She brought the reasons she had already prepared to the table.


    Oriental Wanyu''s eyes revolved around her for two times, tut said strangely, "is that your ability? Did the second lady agree? Did your father agree? "Oriental bright Hui heart empty ground hangs a head, murmur return a way, "all did not."


    "How did you get out?" Dongfang Wanyu asked again.


    Dongming Minghui made a clear account of how to dress up as a servant girl Cui, and how to avoid the eye liner from the dog''s cave.


    "Seven elder sister, you take me, I promise not to make trouble for you." There is such an opportunity for her and the female Lord to have a good relationship. Dongfang Minghui will definitely not let it go.


    Before Oriental Wanyu could say no, she heard a lot of noise in the woods.


    "Seven elder sister, take me, I will be good."


    "Hush, don''t make any noise."


    Dongfang Minghui quickly covers her mouth and looks at the female Lord with her big eyes.


    "Stay where you are. I''ll go first."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to follow him, but he is afraid that the female Lord will turn over and be merciless, so he has to sit and wait, "I don''t know what happened inside."


    In the middle of the night, it''s probably not a good thing.


    "Grass, grass, can you tell me what happened?" Dongfang Minghui fiddled with a grass and murmured to it.


    "Oh, you want to know? Touch me more, and I''ll tell you. " A particularly tender voice suddenly rings in the mind of Oriental Minghui.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately reached out to touch its leaves, fingertips on the leaves back and forth, as if playing, "comfortable, tell me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly covers her mouth and looks at the female Lord with her big eyes.


    "Stay where you are. I''ll go first."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to follow him, but he is afraid that the female Lord will turn over and be merciless, so he has to sit and wait, "I don''t know what happened inside."


    In the middle of the night, it''s probably not a good thing.


    "Grass, grass, can you tell me what happened?" Dongfang Minghui fiddled with a grass and murmured to it.


    "Oh, you want to know? Touch me more, and I''ll tell you. " A particularly tender voice suddenly rings in the mind of Oriental Minghui.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately reached out to touch its leaves, fingertips on the leaves back and forth, as if playing, "comfortable, tell me."


    "It''s so comfortable. Feel it more."


    Dongfang Minghui seems to be able to imagine the other side closed his eyes a pair of enjoyment, funny, can not help but increase the strength of the fingers, "don''t be mischievous, say quickly."


    "It''s a fight between humans and demons."


    So, does the female Lord run over to recover his younger brother?


    What kind of devil is a devil?


    Through the intermittent narration of the surrounding flowers and plants, Dongfang Minghui probably knows something about it. The devil bug is also called the iron beetle. Warcraft level one, but belongs to high-risk Warcraft. This kind of insect is a bit like a beetle. Its shell is very hard and can''t be stabbed. Once it is penetrated into human skin, it will take advantage of this insect to climb into human skin tissue and nibble at human flesh and blood until it becomes a white bone.


    Most of all, this kind of magic insects live in groups. That is to say, if you offend them, you will suffer the Revenge of the whole armored Zerg.


    Dongfang Minghui is scared out of a cold sweat. Look, what ghost place has she come to? One worm can kill people. Dongfang Minghui quickly began to pack up the burden, took a few steps and stopped, hesitant.


    "Seven sisters are still in it."


    Thinking of the female master after that kind of fierce, ruthless character, Dongfang Minghui and a little bit back.


    "Is there anything iron beetles are afraid of?"


    There is a grass immediately happy to jump out, "nest nest."


    Oriental Minghui stare big eyes, nose tip gently touched the leaf tip of that plant grass, a face can''t believe a way, "you?"


    Grass is a kind of dead body grass, which often grows in the place where the corpse is buried. The juice can emit a kind of stench. The beetle has a very sensitive sense of smell and can make a detour once it meets the corpse stink grass.


    "Vomit --"


    Dongfang Minghui went to the other side and almost vomited out all the food she ate today. Dare to feel that there were corpses under her place. Thinking that she had touched the corpse smelly grass just now, she intuitively had something running into her throat again, "vomit --"


    She vomited until her face was pale and her legs were weak. But under a face as if to death, the body stink grass juice smeared on their own body, hold the smell, also carried some corpse stink grass leaves.


    "Hum, hum, hum, I''m bald." The corpse stinking grass hid and cried.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the corpse stinking grass on his back. Although he was holding his breath and concentrating, he could not bear the smell. He took two mouthfuls and his face suddenly fused.


    "Cough, seven elder sister."


    As soon as Dongfang minghuigang appeared, the stink was just a hundred miles away. The iron beetles seemed to smell their natural enemies, and they fled in a panic and rushed in another direction.


    Several people in the besieged area had already killed their eyes, but the iron beetles surrounded them like a wall of iron. They could not escape even if they were allowed to escape.


    But now, they are surprised to see the scene of the iron beetles scurrying and bumping into each other due to panic. The surprise is worth pondering. One of them is "bad, it must be because our blood has attracted higher-level Warcraft. Let''s go."


    Oriental Ming Hui is to see the female Lord adult, immediately happy to run over, "seven elder sister."


    The faster she ran, the faster the beetle escaped, but within a few minutes, no one had been seen in a hundred miles.


    As if smelling the smell of Dongfang Minghui, everyone stepped back. Oriental Wan jade one face disdain way, "what is on your body, how so smelly?"


    "Corpse stink grass, the killer of those insects." Dongfang Minghui threw the leaves of corpse stink grass to one side, covered his nose, looked at them, and suggested with bad heart, "if you are not afraid of those insects to come again, you''d better paint some."


    In fact, as long as she is alone, it is estimated that those beetles will not come again. She would never say that.


    "This little brother is -"


    there are six people present, and eight of them are the female leader and her. Judging from the way they help each other, they should all know each other.


    "I''m her""She is my ninth brother." Dongfang Wanyu first introduced it.


    Dongfang Minghui looked up and down at her dress up and down. She breathed a sigh of relief and almost fell into the air.


    "Thank you for saving your life."


    "You''re welcome."


    Dongfang Minghui waved her hand. She couldn''t stand the red tape. She was just in the mansion. How could she get out of the mansion like this: "ah, seven elder sister, you are injured."


    There is a scratch on the arm of Dongfang Wanyu, which was accidentally scratched in the fight just now. She didn''t even notice, "it''s OK. It''s a small wound."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to check whether there are pills to stop bleeding, but when he sees the bag which is thrown on the ground and is permeated with corpse stinking grass, he screams, "I put the bag in the place before."


    Because the package was full of valuable things such as clothes and silver tickets, she was afraid that it would stink of corpse, so she simply hid it in the tree. Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui anxiously turned and ran.


    Oriental Wanyu catches up with him, "I''ll be with you."


    When the two returned to their original place, Dongfang Minghui turned around on the tree, scratched his head and said, "it''s strange, how come it''s gone."


    Almost all of their belongings were in the baggage, and now they are gone. Dongfang Minghui lowered her head and thought that this time it was over. As soon as the female Lord was angry, she might be driven back directly.


    Don''t even think about it.


    Dongfang Wanyu jumped directly into the tree and observed it carefully. There was nothing on the tree, but there was a smell of barbecue. Maybe she smelled too much just now. She felt very comfortable smelling the smell of barbecue. She didn''t know who had the courage to take the burden away.


    She jumped down from the tree and said, "stolen by a thief."


    "Ah?" Dongfang Minghui looks confused and doesn''t believe the words of the female Lord.


    There are thieves in this place?


    "It''s a greedy thief. If you bake more delicious food, maybe it can return it to us." Oriental Wanyu means something.


    Oriental Minghui crooked his head, a face confused, after the realization to understand the female Lord adult refers to who.


    "Forget it. Go back first."


    The two returned to the team of six, one of whom was injured and lying unconscious on the ground. The smell of blood on the body has been cleaned up by them. It is covered by the smell of corpse grass. The smell of blood can''t be heard. Next to the man, there was a woman watching nervously. The woman looked at the man in a coma with a frown on her face. It seemed that they were friendly.


    There is also a rough man is cutting the body of the iron beetle, the other three start to burn fire and water to boil things, not afraid of this is the purple devil mountain.


    When Dongfang Minghui saw that they were cooking, her stomach began to purr. Dongfang Wanyu looked at it and tried to get a piece of dry food from her body. As a result, her face changed slightly and returned to normal.


    "The beetle can also be roasted. Do you want to try it?"


    Compared with Dongfang Minghui, Dongfang Wanyu seems to be more adaptable to the life in the jungle.


    Even if she didn''t want to eat any more, she couldn''t bear the hunger, which made her dizzy and weak. If she meets another Warcraft, she can''t even escape.


    Dongfang Minghui bit his teeth and held back his nausea. He ran to the elder brother who was decomposing the iron beetles. "Can you give me some iron beetles, brother?"


    Although the elder brother looks rough and savage, he is still kind. He points to the iron beetle on the ground and says, "young master, don''t be polite to me. If you don''t drive away the iron beetle, we and others may die here. It''s all your credit. Take it at will."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately selected ten big ones. When he was ready to remove the shell, he found that the iron shell was as hard as iron, and the dagger could not be shaken.


    She turned over the body of the beetle and found a soft spot in its abdomen.


    "There is drama."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately used a dagger to pry open the iron armor on its abdomen. He didn''t care about anything, so he directly raised it with branches and planned to bake it in the fire.


    "Zizi --"


    after baking for a while, she saw the fat dripping down the shell of the beetle, and the flesh of the beetle''s abdomen began to shrink and half show.


    The fragrance successfully attracted people''s attention.


    Dongfang Minghui picked it with a dagger and saw that the meat was soft and soft. After a little taste, there was no fishy smell in the imagination, but there was still a little fragrance.


    "That''s not how iron beetles are baked." One of the six girls took some seasoning from her body and sprinkled it on it and said, "try it again. It should be better."


    Dongfang Minghui tasted it, and the taste was really better than before. It should be something like salt.


    "Seven elder sister, you also taste."


    Dongfang Minghui divided a small part out and handed it to the female Lord.


    Looking back, the uninvited girl quickly shaved off the shell of the iron beetle, and the whole worm meat and skin were stripped off by her. This skill is hard to look at, and it is very quick.


    She strung up the worm meat, roasted it on the fire rack, and turned it over and over. After a while, the white and tender worm meat turned into golden meat. Then she sprinkled some seasonings she brought with her, and the flavor was dispersed in an instant.So repeatedly, Dongfang Minghui saw that she shaved the shell three times, and gradually learned the essentials. She tried two or three times to shave a piece of complete worm meat.


    The girl roasted five in a row. As soon as she put the seasoning, she went to them and handed them to their men one by one.


    "Ninth brother, why didn''t I know you had such a strong hands-on ability?" Dongfang Wanyu sat down beside her and said this without a clue.


    Oriental Minghui action a stiff, and then smile to explain, "seven elder sister joked, it is and just that girl learned."


    Oriental Wanyu gave her a meaningful look and took the food she had handed her, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Dongfang Minghui roasted and ate, and specially left two more, wrapped with green leaves and put them beside.


    "Rest early today. I''ll watch the night."


    Dongfang Minghui''s physical strength is almost over. Hearing the female Lord''s vigil, she boldly finds a big tree to lean against and sleep in the past.


    Six people over there, except one who was seriously injured, the other four also closed their eyes to nourish their energy.


    "Hello, miss. Thank you for your help today." Zhao Sanqi, the leader of the mercenary regiment, leaned over to thank Wanyu.


    "You don''t have to thank you. Besides, I haven''t been very helpful." Dongfang Wanyu is telling the truth. If Dongfang Minghui didn''t rush in today, it would have taken some effort to solve a large number of iron beetles.


    Thinking of this, she looked back at Dongfang Minghui, who was asleep with a smile.


    "It''s very kind of you, miss. If it wasn''t for your brother and sister, I''m afraid we''d all have to explain it here today."


    "Oriental Wanyu nodded, as if by their love," iron beetles generally do not take the initiative to attack people, why do they chase you


    Zhao Sanqi sighed, "we are taking the task of the employer to take the eggs of the iron beetle king here. We didn''t expect that we were just going to steal the eggs, and they found them."


    "No wonder." Dongfang Wanyu said this, but did not intend to continue to explore. After all, the insect eggs of the king of iron beetles are very precious treasures. If you keep the eggs by your side and conclude a contract, you can call on the beetles to fight in the future, and you can be your right arm.


    "Ah --"


    Ben was still lying on the ground. The seriously injured man suddenly opened his eyes, his blue veins on his neck jumped straight, his eyes were red and his face was fierce.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter with you?" Lying on the side of the guard girl worried to seize the other side of the arm, unprepared by the other side of the shock fly out.


    "No, stop him."


    Zhao Sanqi and other six people joined hands to suppress the crazy old five Wang Fei.


    "Ah, ah --"


    Dongfang Wanyu directly hit people and knocked them unconscious.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter?" Six sister Mu Qing hugged him and cried bitterly.


    "His wound is infected."


    Dongfang Minghui woke up faintly and saw everyone gathered around the same person. As soon as she saw the wound, she woke up in an instant.


    There is a big hole in Wang Fei''s thigh. The meat inside has been rotten and gives off a bad smell. You can even see a piece of white bone clearly. It''s like being plucked out by some sharp weapon.


    They pressed his legs and hands, and they saw something bulging on his thighs, wriggling on the surface of his thighs.


    Even in a coma, Wang Fei frowned and breathed heavily.


    "We only had time to get the beetles out of the meat. We didn''t expect it to be like this." Zhao Sanqi is very guilty.


    "What about that? Brother Wu will die if he goes on like this. " Old six wood fine tears Hua Hua Hua down, after a while, eyes are crying red.


    "Big brother, why don''t we quit the purple devil mountain now? Maybe I can save my fifth brother''s life. "


    Dongfang Wanyu stepped forward and gently pressed his wound with his finger. Then he saw two or three strands of larvae fleeing from the top and bottom of his legs. The speed was very fast. "The larvae have already taken their bodies. Even if you quit the purple devil mountain now, you may not have time to save his life."


    This sentence is equivalent to the death penalty for them.


    Dongfang Minghui nodded and approved, "once the larvae enter his internal organs and heart veins, there will be no art of returning to heaven."


    After coming here, she has been thinking about how to protect her life and how to brush her favor in front of the female Lord. I forgot that I was a doctor.


    "What about that? Is it like this when you look at five brothers? " Mu Qing said, tears can''t stop flowing down.


    "First of all, you go and catch a female beetle." Oriental Wanyu did not know where to take out a porcelain vase out, "this is a life protecting pill, this Dan can protect his life for a day. If you don''t catch the beetle in a day, I can''t save him


    Mu Qing stretched out her hand, took the pill and poured it out, and then directly put it into her five elder brother''s mouth.


    Zhao Sanqi hugged his fist and said gratefully, "girl, if you have any requirements, just tell us that if we can do it, we will not hesitate."Oriental Wanyu couldn''t help laughing. "If you have this time to talk about this, it''s better to catch the mother beetle. If you miss the time, you can prepare a coffin for him."


    Zhao Sanqi nodded and said, "yes, yes, the girl is right. Can you tell me why you want to catch a female iron beetle alone? "


    "If a newborn larva can smell the unique urine smell of the female iron beetle, it will come out and look for it. It''s one of the easiest ways to get all the larvae out of your brother''s body. " Oriental Wanyu said slowly, and pointed to the girl who took care of her next to her. "You''d better get rid of the smell of your body. Corpse stink grass is the natural enemy of iron beetles, and the larvae are naturally afraid of this smell."


    Dongfang Minghui heard that, dun felt a sense of lifting bricks and hitting his feet.


    After listening to Dongfang Wanyu''s words, we gathered together to discuss the plan to catch the mother iron beetle again in the iron beetle cave.


    Dongfang Minghui sat beside in a daze, thinking that the lady Lord really did not forget the benediction wherever she went.


    A rustling sound came out of the trees.


    As soon as Dongfang Minghui turned around, he saw a pair of sneaky eyes staring at himself. No, it was staring at the food in his arms.


    I dare say that she stinks so much that it doesn''t cover up the smell of the barbecue.


    It is said that the lightning mouse moves as fast as lightning. The key is that if she is accidentally scratched by its claw, she will die.


    Dongfang Minghui was alert and displeased, but still whispered, "did you take my burden away?"


    The lightning mouse looked at her with his head askew.


    If it had been, Dongfang Minghui would have been cheated. She would have been wise if she had eaten a mouthful. Now, she tightly covered her own things and made a comparison of her burden to the lightning mouse.


    The meaning is very simple. If you don''t bring the baggage, you can''t get anything to eat.


    The lightning mouse stretched out its tender little tongue to lick and lick. Dongfang Minghui turned her head and completely ignored it. But the eyes still glance at it from time to time to see what it wants to do.


    I think Dongfang Minghui is very resolute, so the lightning mouse left with a flick of its tail.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them, and they were still discussing it. It was obvious that no one found the abnormality here. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    A moment later, there was another sound. This time, it was bigger than the one before.


    The night was still very long. As soon as Dongfang Minghui was ready to go to sleep, he was startled by the movement of the lightning mouse. He watched it come out of the dark with a large package.


    The thick and long hairy tail flicks gently, and the package falls in the arms of Oriental Minghui.


    The lightning mouse showed his teeth.


    "Is this returned to me?" She could hardly believe her good luck. She thought that the things would be gone, but she didn''t expect to find them back.


    Lightning mouse with front paws in front, and began to lick mouth, lick claws, lick tongue, nimbly eyes full of "eat eat eat".


    "Good." Oriental Minghui will be wrapped in the arms of the food out, a piece of the ground to feed, "see you so clever share, all for you to eat."


    One is responsible for feeding, the other is responsible for selling sprouts and rolling for food. Let alone, they get along very well.


    Until the end of the last piece of feeding, Dongfang Minghui spread out his hands and said, "no more."


    The lightning mouse licked his paws and looked at Dongfang Minghui as he licked it. Maybe Mao Shunhao, he shook his tail and hid himself in the dark.


    "Did you turn a deaf ear to my words before?" In fact, Dongfang Wanyu has discovered the situation here, but due to the clever lightning mouse, he has not shown up.


    Dongfang Wanyu is slightly displeased with Dongfang Minghui''s repeated approach to this lightning mouse.


    On the contrary, Dongfang Minghui was very happy to take out the package and said, "it''s not me who went to look for it. It''s it who brought it back. You see, our baggage."


    She opened the bag and looked through it. She found that there was nothing less, and her mood was better.


    Seeing her innocent expression, Dongfang Wanyu thought deeply and inexplicably. When did the arrogant and domineering lady in the mansion become like this?


    "Seven elder sister, you''d better take care of your wound." Dongfang Minghui takes out a bottle of powder medicine from the bag. After smelling it, it is indeed a hemostatic medicine.


    She asked the woman to open the area where she had been injured and found that the wound was still a little deep. She washed the area near the wound with the water she had cooked for dinner before and applied the medicine. Cut a piece of clean cloth from the clean clothes with a dagger, bandage the wound, and tie a bow on it.


    "All right." Dongfang Minghui said with a smile.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at it and pulled down her sleeve. "Thank you."


    "Seven elder sister, I''ll watch in the later half of the night. Go and have a rest." Dongfang Minghui thinks that she can''t sleep any more. She might as well find something to do.


    As for tomorrow There may be a hard battle to be fought.Oriental Wanyu did not flinch, but went to the tree before and closed her eyes.


    In a moment''s time, there were four of them left in the whole place, the female leader was sleeping, and a girl Mu Qing refused to rest to take care of the seriously injured.


    "What to do tomorrow?" Oriental Minghui found a place with grass and trees and murmured.


    Although the group of mercenaries who went to catch the female beetle ran for the female iron beetle, they arrived at the iron beetle cave. One of them was greedy and wanted to steal the beetle King''s eggs. Fortunately, they succeeded. But the eggs were stolen, and the whole group of iron beetles moved. The scene was absolutely not the grass smell of corpse stinking grass that could be suppressed.


    She only knew that the woman Lord would turn the devil into a lucky man, but what should she do with her unarmed strength? The book doesn''t say that Miss nine will come to this ghost place


    "You tell me what to do?" Dongfang Minghui sat on the ground and pulled it out, almost uprooting the grass in front of her.


    "Hum, hum, don''t pull, don''t pull, you''ve stripped all of them."


    "What is the natural enemy of the iron beetle besides the corpse stink grass? Tell me, tell me, and I won''t pull you out. " Dongfang Minghui stabbed his life, and the grass he pricked fell to the ground.


    "Hum, don''t make it. If you poke me again, I won''t make it."


    Dongfang minghuili was about to help it up. "I''m wrong. Come on, tell me. If not, tomorrow the beetles will move, and you will surely suffer


    It was trampled into slag.


    The grass swayed and felt dizzy, "I don''t make it, but I can help you ask my little partner."


    Oriental Minghui dejected, "OK."


    Dongfang Minghui did not know that a pair of eyes suddenly opened behind her and looked at her like this.


    "You nine sisters are so lovely that you can talk to yourself in front of flowers and plants. Are you not afraid that she will approach you purposefully A cold voice sounded again.


    Dongfang Wanyu closed her eyes and continued to sleep.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui was swept awake by the fluffy tail. She scratched and scratched for a long time, but she didn''t catch it. Instead, it was a heavy thing sitting on her chest, pressing her almost out of breath.


    "Squeak."


    Oriental Minghui opened his eyes, on a pair of round eyes. The little guy sat firmly on her chest, his tail swept and swept, and he could sweep her face.


    She turned her head and looked around. In addition to MuQing, who was still taking care of her comatose old five, the female Lord was gone.


    "Get up, little man." Dongfang Minghui held the little thing aside, tidied up his clothes and sat up.


    The lightning mouse also learned from Dongfang Minghui and smoothed his hair with his tail. The lightning mouse put its tail around Dongfang Minghui''s wrist and pulled it.


    "Why, what do you want to do?"


    Lightning mouse took a step forward, tail pulled her wrist, took another step, and then looked back at Dongfang Minghui.


    "Do you want me to go with you?"


    The lightning mouse shook its tail, went on two steps, and looked back at her.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t, follow it all the way, do not know where the other party wants to take her.


    "Little fellow, I can''t see the way back later. What do you want?"


    The lightning mouse squeaked for a long time, but they both talked with each other. Dongfang Minghui said that his mouth was dry, so he simply broke the jar and said, "let''s go, I''ll go with you."


    Oriental Wanyu came back with a pile of fruit and found that the man who was still on the sleeping shop was missing. "Girl, did you see my ninth brother?"


    Mu Qing''s eyes were swollen like grapes. She shook her head, "I don''t know. I saw him just now. He was still sleeping, and then I didn''t know."


    Dongfang Wanyu came to the shop where she was sleeping in a mess and took a look at it. Everything was still there, but the man was gone.


    "Strange."


    If people want to leave, they will certainly pack up their burdens. According to Dongfang Minghui''s attitude of regarding them as treasures, they will not let them be left at will.


    It doesn''t look like you left on your own.


    Dongfang Minghui follows the lightning mouse all the way, and makes signs on the tree wherever she goes. As soon as she stops, the lightning mouse sits in place waiting for her, and doesn''t urge her.


    One person, one pet, one before and one after, also left for most of the day.


    Dongfang Minghui watched the trees grow more and more luxuriant. In addition, the shadows of several small things could be seen on the thick trunk of the five people. They looked like hide and seek. They would show their heads and tails. When they saw Dongfang Minghui looking at this side, they immediately covered them with leaves.


    The more she went inside, the more she saw. There were dozens or even hundreds of them on each tree. Her small round eyes looked at her.


    "Why so much."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly has a bad premonition, she should not be into the old nest of lightning mouse, right?


    Seeing that she stopped again, the lightning mouse squatted on the ground and looked at her foolishly. It was very strange that she did not make a mark on the tree.One person a pet, big eyes stare small eyes.


    There are lightning mice around from time to time holding a thick long branch in the air.


    Finally, Dongfang Minghui was defeated, and she encouraged herself, "come here. Let''s see what this little guy is going to do."


    As she went on, she saw purple flowers blooming all over the fields. All of them were colorful. She did not dare to go to check them for fear that these beautiful flowers would be poisonous flowers among the female owners.


    "Why did they all follow?" Dongfang Minghui looked back and saw a large group of lightning mice behind him. They did not know when they followed. Their forelimbs were placed in front of their chest. Their hind legs stood like human beings, and their long and thick tail rolled into a flower. They were not afraid of living at all.


    Seeing Dongfang Minghui stop, they also stop one by one. They scratch their stomachs from time to time, throw their tails out, and then throw them back. They play in different ways and have a good time.


    "Squeak." The lightning mouse with Dongfang Minghui saw that she didn''t go away. She swung its tail, rolled her wrist and pulled it a little.


    The meaning is very clear, still want to move forward.


    It was not until they came out of a large cave that the lightning mouse stopped.


    Outside the cave, Dongfang Minghui saw a huge animal, several times bigger than her, with long horns on its forehead. It looked like a cow, but not quite like it. It just lay on the ground motionless.


    She looked at the lightning mouse in front of her in a dazed way. She didn''t know why the other party took her to see an animal?


    Before the doubt was answered, she saw many lightning mice jump on the animal, and their claws cut several pieces of meat and threw them in front of her.


    "Ah --"


    the smell of blood suddenly dispersed in this small space, and the animals lying on the ground were still unresponsive and obviously died long ago.


    The lightning mouse in the back continued to brush, and after a while, it scraped off the meat of the whole animal and turned it into an empty skeleton.


    Lightning mouse will meat to the East Minghui eyes, the forelimb grabs the stomach soft hair, pat.


    "What do you mean?"


    The lightning mouse scratched its head with its forelimbs, scratched its stomach, and patted it.


    Oriental Ming Hui Leng, from their actions many times to see, dare to bring her to be a cook. For a moment, she felt a large group of grass mud horses passing by her eyes.


    Familiar, Dongfang Minghui made a fire and set up a shelf to roast all the meat on the branches. It''s probably because the meat slices are thinned by them. After a lot of time, the meat is cooked.


    Although there is a strong smell of blood, she believes that for this group of people who have been eating raw meat, she should not be too picky.


    A pair of sneaky eyes are all staring at the meat on their hands. Dongfang Minghui is worried that they will rush up and shave themselves.


    "Here you are."


    Dongfang Minghui string all the meat pieces on a branch and gives it to the lightning mouse who brought her. She also saw from what had just happened that the most voracious lightning mouse was the head of this group of lightning mice?


    The lightning mouse showed a row of sharp teeth. After a few efforts, he chewed the meat into his stomach. After eating, he still looked at Dongfang Minghui.


    The implication is self-evident.


    Dongfang Minghui committed herself to roasting all the meat. After working hard for a long time, she fed the little guys here to walk with their stomachs on their heads. However, she was disheartened and could not lift her hands.


    In this chamber, Dongfang Wanyu has been searching for Dongfang Minghui for a long time, but he has not found the figure of Dongfang Minghui.


    At noon, she packed up her bundle and carried it on her body. Leaning against the tree trunk, I took a piece of cake to fill my hunger.


    Mu Qing sees her face is ugly, can''t help comforting a way, "this girl, perhaps your nine younger brother has something to leave first. It''s not necessarily what you think. "


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her with a smile, "she has hands and feet, and will come back by herself." She looked around and found nothing wrong. Maybe that''s good news.


    "Girl, don''t --"


    "Shhh!"


    Oriental Wanyu lies on the ground and sticks her ears to the ground for a while. After listening, her face changes greatly. "Go quickly. There is a large iron beetle coming here."


    Mu Qing was surprised and then said, "the iron beetle is coming. Does it represent the big brother that they succeeded? My fifth brother must be saved."


    "I don''t know if he saved me, but I''m sure you''ll die if you don''t leave." Dongfang Wanyu helped her support people. She hated that iron was not made of steel. She said, "don''t you want to clean up quickly. Do you want the swarms of iron beetles to come and gnaw everyone into white bones?"


    Mu Qing is stunned. She lowers her head in shame and quickly cleans up. But she doesn''t want to see Zhao Sanqi all over her body.


    "Big brother, you''re back." MuQing happy road.


    Zhao Sanji caught a live female iron beetle in his hand. His eyes were red and his voice was choked with sobs. "Let''s go. The swarms of iron beetles will soon catch up."


    Dongfang Wanyu saw him return alone, and knew that things had changed, so it was hard to ask why.Mu Qing picked up things, but said, "brother, where are the others?"


    Zhao Sanqi covered his face, and his voice was hoarse. He told the previous things one by one. "They all have accidents. It''s the third one. Regardless of my obstruction, he stole the eggs of the iron beetle king, and the fourth one --"


    MuQing''s hand for picking up things suddenly stopped. He looked at Zhao Sanqi with disbelief, and his mouth trembled Next, "big brother."


    Seeing that they were still hesitating, Dongfang Wanyu roared, "you are enough. When are you going to linger until you succeed in this escape. Don''t forget, you still have someone to save. "


    They didn''t dare to say more. They packed up and ran away with a comatose old five.


    Just before they left, the swarms of iron beetles swept past them like locusts, but there was nothing left where they passed by.


    Seeing that the beetle was about to catch up with him, Oriental Wanyu threw the old five back to them two directly, "you go first."


    For them, this kind of righteous behavior is undoubtedly a kind of friendship in time of crisis.


    Oriental Wanyu was soon surrounded by the iron beetle, a large area of a large to her side, how to kill can not kill.


    However, she put on the clothes that Dongfang Minghui had worn yesterday. The smell of corpse smelling grass smoked away a large area of iron beetles.


    Maybe as Zhao Sanqi said just now, the beetle was extremely angry because the eggs of the king beetle had been stolen. However, there were still a large number of iron beetles that were not afraid of death.


    "Tut, what a mess."


    At the moment when Oriental Wanyu was at a loss, the cold voice in her mind rang out again.


    Oriental Wanyu was so angry that she said, "if I die, your next plan will be useless. Just laugh at me."


    "Iron beetle, such a weak insect, can kill you. I think you really need to exercise in the purple devil mountain range."


    Oriental Wanyu didn''t know this truth. She needed to train herself. She couldn''t let go of her hands because there was a Dongfang Minghui around her.


    "Less nonsense, but there is still a way to control the beetle?"


    Oriental Wanyu passed by with a long whip, shaking off dozens of iron beetles who wanted to crawl.


    "Naturally, there are methods, but -"


    "ah, help, get out of the way."


    A figure suddenly broke in, holding his head and scurrying, as if the back of his butt was on fire, and was facing the Oriental Wanyu in a hurry www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    However, she put on the clothes that Dongfang Minghui had worn yesterday. The smell of corpse smelling grass smoked away a large area of iron beetles.


    Maybe as Zhao Sanqi said just now, the beetle was extremely angry because the eggs of the king beetle had been stolen. However, there were still a large number of iron beetles that were not afraid of death.


    "Tut, what a mess."


    In the East Wanyu one by one unable to show, the cold voice in my mind rang out again.


    Oriental Wanyu was so angry that she said, "if I die, your next plan will be useless. Just laugh at me."


    "Iron beetle, such a weak insect, can kill you. I think you really need to exercise in the purple devil mountain range."


    Oriental Wanyu didn''t know this truth. She needed to train herself. She couldn''t let go of her hands because there was a Dongfang Minghui around her.


    "Less nonsense, but there is still a way to control the beetle?"


    Oriental Wanyu passed by with a long whip, shaking off dozens of iron beetles who wanted to crawl.


    "Naturally, there are methods, but --"


    "ah, help, get out of the way."


    A figure suddenly broke in, holding his head, as if there was a fire behind his buttocks, and rushed towards Wanyu in the East. Behind him, no, it was the whole sky that followed him.


    "Help."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t even see Dongfang Wanyu. She was so disheartened that she ran for her life. However, she ran to the iron beetle''s territory. There were iron beetles everywhere. It''s true that there are wolves before and tigers after. She has iron beetles before and golden crows behind.


    Horizontal is also dead, vertical is dead, anyway, both vertical and horizontal are dead. As soon as the Oriental Minghui eyes closed, he rushed straight over, quick and agile. It has to be said that in the face of death, human potential can be infinitely tapped.


    She ran in front, behind a large number of Jinwu birds spit out wind blades, one hit, directly cut a tree. Another hit, and a hole appeared on the ground.


    It can be imagined that if the blade directly hit people, what would happen?


    Dongfang Wanyu witnessed a miracle with her own eyes. When Dongfang Minghui rushed over, the swarms of iron beetles around her were also scattered. They slipped quickly, as if they had seen something more terrible than corpse stinking grass. They were smashed into pieces slowly, one by one.


    The picture is so unique that Dongfang Wanyu can hardly laugh or cry.


    "Help --"


    "ah ah --"


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly soared into the air and was half scared to death. He thought he had been caught by Jinwu bird.


    "Shut up."


    Oriental Wanyu directly carried her back neck clothes, with people running away in midair, very fast. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where have you been? How have you provoked so many Warcraft?"


    Dongfang Minghui sees that she is the female Lord. She knows that she is OK now. She is relieved. Her throat is hoarse and seems to have a little pain. She licked her dry lips. "I don''t know how I provoked it."


    "She has the smell of Jinwu bird''s eggs. You should let her lose this thing, or you will be missed by a group of golden crows just as you avoid the iron beetle, and you will be half disabled if you don''t die." Oriental Wanyu in the mind that cold voice reminds way.


    The Oriental Wanyu Li said, "do you have the young eggs of the golden crow? Throw it out, or the golden crows will follow us all the time


    "What egg? I didn''t take - ah. " Dongfang Minghui suddenly thought of a possibility, rummaged in the body, and took out a stone the size of a palm, "this one?"


    Oh, my God, all the sins she suffered before came from this stone, but it doesn''t look like an egg?


    "What a daze! They''re catching up and throwing them away."


    Dongfang Minghui takes out the strength of suckling and smashes the stone towards the group of Jinwu birds. Sure enough, when the golden crows saw the eggs, they opened their mouths and put them in their mouths. They stopped on the way and stopped chasing her.


    Dongfang Minghui patted her chest. She ran for her life and was almost out of breath. If it wasn''t for the female Lord, she would have become the food in the beak of these birds.


    "Seven elder sister, how do you know it''s a bird''s egg?"


    When the two waves of Warcraft had passed, Oriental Wanyu took her everywhere to find a place to rest.


    "What have you been doing for most of the day. Dig out a bird''s nest? Take a baby bird''s egg? " Dongfang Wanyu, looking at her disheartened, could not help asking.


    Dongfang Minghui''s face was bitter. She was suffering. There was probably no woman in the world who was more bitter than her. But I went to work as a cook, how did you come back with a coquette?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. Next time you encounter such a dangerous thing, don''t think I''ll save you again." Dongfang Wanyu''s tone was a little heavy. She had to admit that she was a little soft hearted when she saw Dongfang Minghui so pathetic. Or she wouldn''t have run for her life just now."I didn''t dig for eggs." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but explain that she is the ninth lady in the Oriental mansion. How could she do such a thing.


    Oriental Wanyu snorted coldly, "if you didn''t take out the bird''s eggs, wouldn''t it be that the young golden crow''s eggs ran into your pocket automatically? How can you be provoked to kill you


    Dongfang Minghui is a little aggrieved, thinking that although she was not automatically run into her pocket, the truth is almost the same. She won''t talk about such a disgrace.


    "Your nine sisters are just your lucky stars. If she doesn''t bring the Jinwu birds, I''m afraid the swarms of iron beetles may not retreat so quickly."


    Jinwuniao is the true natural enemy of the beetle. The shell of the beetle is invulnerable, but once it meets the golden beak of the golden crow, it will appear vulnerable. And a reptile, an animal, is a natural enemy.


    "Tut Tut, if it wasn''t for her appearance before, I can''t believe that she was hit by mistake."


    Cool voice in the East Wanyu''s mind, two words will automatically silence.


    Seeing that the other party helped her again, Dongfang Wanyu decided not to investigate where she had gone for most of the time.


    "I''ll find a water source and make up myself." Dongfang Wanyu threw the burden directly to her.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at herself. Her hair was scattered and her clothes were dirty. Her face was greasy and dusty. It was a mess.


    It''s no wonder that the female Lord will look at himself with disdain.


    Dongfang Minghui found a place with water. Seeing that the lake was clear and clear, and the surrounding scenery was beautiful, he untied his clothes and went into the water with his dirty trousers. Fortunately, the water on the lake is very deep. She tried it on the shore. Even if she stood up straight, she was still close to her chest. Even if she could not swim, she didn''t have to worry.


    After confirming, she walked boldly towards the middle of the lake.


    "At last I can take a bath." These days of life has subverted everything she used to be. She doesn''t even have a place to take a bath, and it''s still a cold bath. One day, she felt that her sense of smell was out of balance. Long time,


    Ming Hui, while washing, was unable to help herself in thinking. She would not be able to make complaints about how long she would live in such an uncertain place.


    Finally, it is found that the power is still in the hands of the female Lord.


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui wailed and immersed his whole face in the water. He untied his hair and just could clean it thoroughly. Just as she was washing happily, a voice burst in.


    "This lake is so clean. Let me cool down first


    Suddenly, two men came to the shore. One of them took off his clothes and jumped into the lake with his shorts only.


    There was a big splash on the surface of the water.


    "Well, young master, be careful of catching cold." A man nearby helped pick up the clothes that the man had lost before, and found a stone by the bank and waited patiently.


    Dongfang Minghui widened her eyes in horror, so she choked. As soon as she heard the man''s voice on the shore, she bent her legs slightly and buried herself in the water, holding her breath and trying not to show herself.


    However, it is not a long-term plan. I watched the man swim happily like a fish in the water. Singing and


    Dongfang Minghui covers his eyes and wants to retreat to a place with shelter. Maybe he can hide. However, when I didn''t want to step back, I accidentally stepped on something and suddenly slipped.


    "Gulu Gulu".


    She accidentally choked on her saliva and said, "ah, help --"


    she can''t swim.


    As soon as the man raised his head, he saw Dongfang Minghui''s face dripping with water. They looked at each other and then --


    "ah --"


    "save cough life." Dongfang Minghui fluttered in the water for a long time. He had stood firm and was fine.


    The two shrieks came out almost at the same time.


    In the silence of the lake, a group of birds puffed and puffed away.


    Dongfang Minghui tries to cover up and wants to step back a little bit.


    "Young master."


    The man was scared to roll back to the shore, too late, put on a coat, and then a boot, the other has not yet time to put on.


    Dongfang Wanyu, who had been resting not far away, thought something was going on when she heard Dongfang Minghui''s call. She rushed over.


    She saw a picture of a man with a white chest, his clothes and trousers were wet and clinging to his body, his hair was dishevelled and he looked like a mess. Next to him stood a man waiting on him, with a pile of clothes on his body. And Dongfang Minghui hid in the water and didn''t dare to come out. She held her chest in her hands and looked bullied.


    Oriental Wanyu almost instantaneously drew out his long whip and shook it fiercely on the ground. He said to the man, "you are brave enough."


    "This girl, you have misunderstood. This is pure misunderstanding. If you don''t believe me, ask that girl. I don''t see anything. Really, I can swear The man explained quickly, and with the help of the schoolboy, he put everything back on his body. As for whether it was dry or wet, it didn''t matter now."Seven elder sister." Dongfang Minghui was about to cry. This time, she really wanted to cry without tears. Just a few days after she left the mansion, she met with so many things, one after another, even after taking a bath. It was hard to bear this kind of dog blood.


    Oriental Wan Yuli again waved a whip and snapped, "you two, turn me around."


    They turned quickly and obediently, standing upright.


    Dongfang Minghui dared to walk slowly to the bank and hid behind the tree. He took off all the clothes and trousers that were wet and changed into a clean suit of clothes. Still a suit of men''s clothes, wet hair still spread over his head, slightly aggrieved to walk out from behind the tree.


    "Did he bully you?" Oriental Wanyu said bluntly.


    Dongfang Minghui shook her head, pulled her to one side, and whispered, "I went down in my dirty pants and clothes. He should not have seen it. It''s nothing if I''m scared by him. I''d better let them go. "


    Dongfang Wanyu looked her up and down and determined that she was OK. "But after all, he saw what he shouldn''t have seen. This can''t be the case."


    "What do you say, young master?" Oriental Wanyu threw the topic to the party again.


    The young master is a rich young master with red face and white teeth. He has never seen such a situation. If it had not been for Dongfang Wanyu, he would have gone away with his servants.


    "Well, what does the girl want?"


    Oriental Wanyu''s eyes turned slightly and suggested, "if you look at something you shouldn''t, you should be responsible. The best way is to marry my ninth sister. Do you have any opinion? "


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    Lady, this is to kill my rhythm.


    Without waiting for the childe to show his attitude, Dongfang Minghui took the woman to one side. "Seven elder sister, don''t be kidding. I haven''t lost a piece of meat, and I haven''t done anything. I''ve shown my shoulder carelessly. I don''t want to hand over my lifelong happiness to a man I don''t know."


    Related to lifelong happiness, how, she also want to fight for it.


    Oriental Wanyu picked up eyebrows and eyes, "what do you want?"


    Oriental Minghui waved his hand, "I just want to show my attitude with seven elder sister. I have neither short weight nor any damage. He is not responsible." This kind of marriage is too unreliable. She doesn''t want to have any emotional foundation.


    Maybe they took a break and ate something. He began to search for the whereabouts of Zhao Sanqi and the three of them. Since he promised to save people, Dongfang Wanyu always devoted himself to his duties.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the burden and followed in silence.


    Although Zhao Sanqi was a small group of mercenaries, they were not big names in the mercenary League trade union, but later he became a ruthless man and was used by the female owners. It may be related to his experience, and I think he has been stimulated a lot.


    But it was a relatively difficult task. Six people came and one returned.


    He is probably the only one who knows the most about the pain.


    "It should be this way." Dongfang Wanyu stayed on the tree trunk and looked at it and came to such a conclusion. Dongfang Minghui doesn''t mind, and follows the female Lord.


    This time in the purple devil mountain range experience, she is more than lucky. There is a female Lord in, perhaps can save this small life, according to the previous experience, the female Lord adult should not be able to see her die. But don''t rule out when the female Lord turns over mercilessly, she is still obedient, more obedient.


    They walked a long way, avoided several times of Warcraft tracking, followed the mark, and found the very small cave in front of them.


    "Zhao Sanqi."


    Oriental Wanyu threw a stone directly, and the stone entered the cave accurately. The rolling sound seemed to be audible.


    Dongfang Minghui shrunk her head. She was afraid that a senior Warcraft would come out of it and swallow them up.


    After a while, Zhao Sanqi came out. His whole body was covered with blood, and his body was shaking. His eyes, which were dispirited and complicated, lit up as soon as he saw Oriental Wanyu. "You - you''re OK. Hurry up. Please help my fifth brother. He''s going to die soon."


    It was as if a desperate man suddenly caught the last piece of life-saving driftwood.


    At this moment, Dongfang Minghui seems to understand why there are so many changes before and after a person. He has experienced extreme pain and then extreme despair. In despair, he creates expectations again and again, as if God had made a joke. Without these experiences, Zhao Sanqi''s ruthless and ruthless character could not be achieved.


    Knowing his fate, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t bear to see how the female Lord treated his fifth brother, and Mu Qing, who was looking forward to it. They have just experienced a life and death separation, the comatose old five seems to have become the only straw in their hearts.


    "What would you do if you knew everyone''s fate and watched them go on their way to a sad ending?" Dongfang Minghui sighed at a pile of strong grass.Since she knew her talent, she used it incisively and vividly. When there is no one else, you always have to say something.


    As the saying goes, communication can better release the heart of depression, will not be depressed, worried, life can live longer.


    Since they were full of lightning mice, as if they had come, quietly disappeared.


    Dongfang Minghui serves the little ones, but also the big ones.


    Fortunately, there is going to be a happy event to happen, and the female Lord did not give her any facial expression to see.


    Oriental Minghui or dedicated to roast a rabbit meat, is a wedding banquet plus meal.


    "Those who are going to get married soon have to wear bright red wedding clothes. Although the environment here is simple and crude, the bride''s big red dress is still needed. Fortunately, my seventh sister has one." Dongfang Minghui throws the burden to the female Lord, and signals her to turn it over.


    The owner of her body likes big red clothes, so before she left the mansion, she took several sets of men''s clothes and another set of women''s clothes.


    MuQing girl blushed with shame, "girl, you saved five brothers'' life. Now how can I take your clothes?"


    Dongfang Wanyu turned it over and took out a set of red Luo gauze skirt. It was very festive.


    "No problem. I didn''t take any gifts for you two to get married. If you don''t dislike it, the right of red clothes should be your wedding gift."


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes. She borrowed flowers as a gift to Buddha with her clothes. The woman Lord said it with great righteousness.


    Oriental Wanyu Yu light aimed at her action and couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t say no more words of refusal, change quickly, let''s see how beautiful the bride is."


    Mu Qing nods and changes her clothes as Oriental Wanyu comes to the inner cave.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui, dressed in men''s clothes, naturally went to mingle with Wang Fei. Although his life was saved, he was still very weak. Even Zhao Sanqi helped him change his clothes.


    In fact, there were not many things in the cave, so we moved a few big stones as stools. Naturally, there was no such thing in the high hall.


    After MuQing and Wang Fei are all ready, Dongfang Minghui plays the role of master of ceremonies, and shouts with a smile, "worship heaven and earth."


    "Two obeisances to the high hall."


    Both of them are orphans without father and mother. Zhao Sanqi is their closest person. Naturally, this high hall worships him.


    "Husband and wife worship each other."


    Mu Qing has a smile in the corner of her eyes, and Wang Fei is also smiling. They look at each other affectionately. At this moment, they only see each other in their eyes, and they can''t see anything else.


    After ten percent of etiquette, you will enter the bridal chamber at last.


    Dongfang Minghui three people gave the cave to two young people, three people sit outside the campfire, sit around a circle, "this rabbit meat is very delicious, come on, eat a piece."


    Today is a big day to be happy.


    "Seven elder sister, this big rabbit leg is for you, I specially bake for you." Dongfang Minghui does not forget dogleg''s flattery to the female Lord.


    Seeing her busy, Zhao Sanji couldn''t help praising, "seven girls, this nine younger brother of yours is really interested in you."


    Dongfang Wanyu ate a bite of rabbit meat and was silent. She had learned how good her ninth brother was to her.


    Dongfang minghuigan said with a smile, "brother Zhao, we''ll leave tomorrow. What''s your plan?"


    All things come to an end. As soon as the topic of parting, the previous festive atmosphere disappeared.


    Zhao Sanqi looked at the bonfire and suddenly said, "where are the seven girls and nine childe going?"


    Dongfang Ming looks at the female Lord.


    "I''m going to take my ninth brother with me for another period of time in the purple devil mountain range." Oriental Wanyu is like this road, and the rabbit meat on the handle is solved by the way.


    "Experience." Zhao Sanqi sighed deeply, "when the fifth younger brother gets well, I will take them back to Yuebai empire."


    Dongfang Minghui looks at him with sympathy.


    Maybe the atmosphere is too sad, and in the end, we all shut up and do our own things.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu left.


    "Let''s go."


    Before leaving, Dongfang Minghui took a look at Zhao Sanqi, who was sleeping by the big tree.


    "Seven elder sister, where are we going this time?"


    "If you go deeper, you may encounter Warcraft above level 4."


    Oriental Minghui''s expression immediately turned into a bitter gourd face, she can''t even cope with a level, not to mention the level higher than her so many Warcraft.


    "Seven sisters are powerful."


    The so-called thousands of wear, flattery does not wear, Dongfang Minghui first boasted again.


    Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her with deep meaning. She had already planned.


    They found a high peak and a cave nearby. There is a fishy smell in the cave, which is very heavy. You can''t see anything in the dark.


    "Seven elder sister, be careful."


    Dongfang Minghui follows step by step, afraid that something will suddenly come out.In addition to the smell of rotten bones in the East, there is a smell of rotten bones from the East.


    "This cave is not used for the time being. Let''s clean it up." Dongfang Wanyu put the torch directly in the middle of the stone. As soon as he put the bundle, he started to work.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t resist his nausea and threw all the rotten meat and bones out of the cave.


    After a simple cleaning, they really took the cave as a temporary residence.


    "I''m in charge of the prey, and you''re responsible for the food." Oriental Wanyu a word will be two people''s work to divide clearly.


    Dongfang Minghui wailed, and she became a cook.


    Since then, Oriental Wanyu went out in the daytime and came back at night with a huge Warcraft. She was dead. The lady also had different injuries.


    Dongfang Minghui guessed that this was the Warcraft killed by the female Lord. She was really shocked when she saw it for the first time.


    Sometimes, the female Lord even ignores her own wound and meditates directly. That kind of hard work makes Dongfang Minghui dare not step forward.


    What Dongfang Minghui does every day is to find a way to dismember Warcraft, so that its bones can be used to stew some wild vegetables, and the meat is used to cook and eat. As time went by, she practiced this skill and had a certain understanding of the body structure of Warcraft.


    This day, wait until the female LORD goes out. Dongfang Minghui also quietly ran out, she wanted to see whether there were fruits on the trees around her.


    Eating the meat of Warcraft every day will lead to indigestion.


    But looking for a large circle, the fruit did not see, she saw a few herbs, worried that she was wrong, she also went up to ask.


    "Helped you move."


    Dongfang Minghui took advantage of his weak spiritual power to talk with these herbs, and then began to transplant them to the gate of the cave.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you water and fertilize every day, so that you can grow strong."


    When the herbs heard her reply, they shook their heads and said yes, so they settled down outside the cave.


    She also regularly watered the herbs and loosened the soil. Sometimes I chat with them, and I live a relaxed and comfortable life.


    But every time she went out, she transplanted some herbs back. Over time, the cave has been gradually occupied by the figure of herbal medicine.


    One day, Dongfang Wanyu came back with a wound and saw Dongfang Minghui watering the herbs in the sunset, and promised from time to time, "OK, I know, if it rains tomorrow, I''ll cover you with something."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    There is no fruit.


    Eating the meat of Warcraft every day will lead to indigestion.


    But looking for a large circle, the fruit did not see, she saw a few herbs, worried that she was wrong, she also went up to ask.


    "Helped you move."


    Dongfang Minghui took advantage of his weak spiritual power to talk with these herbs, and then began to transplant them to the gate of the cave.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you water and fertilize every day, so that you can grow strong."


    When the herbs heard her reply, they shook their heads and said yes, so they settled down outside the cave.


    She also regularly watered the herbs and loosened the soil. Sometimes I chat with them, and I live a relaxed and comfortable life.


    But every time she went out, she transplanted some herbs back. Over time, the cave has been gradually occupied by the figure of herbal medicine.


    One day, Dongfang Wanyu came back with a wound and saw Dongfang Minghui watering the herbs in the sunset, and promised from time to time, "OK, I know, if it rains tomorrow, I''ll cover you with something."


    "Who are you talking to?"


    Oriental Minghui turned around and found that the female Lord was behind her. She was startled, "seven elder sister, you are back."


    "What are you doing?"


    Dongfang Minghui pointed to a large piece of herbs outside the cave. "I''m watering them. It may rain tomorrow, so I''ll make a tent later."


    The tent was very simple. She tied the skin piece by piece with a rope made of hay. Then two straight trunks were erected outside.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at the sky at night. The stars were bright and the moon was bright. Tomorrow was a fine day. I don''t care about Oriental Minghui''s nonsense.


    "Seven elder sister, you will take off your clothes later, I will help you apply some medicine."


    Dongfang Minghui put the fur tent aside after it was ready. Then she picked up a stone stick to beat the leaves that had been taken from the herbal medicine. The stone stick beat until the juice came out. She bottled some of the pills into the porcelain bottle.


    "What is this?" The East Wanyu frowns.


    Dongfang Minghui used pieces of clothes as cotton wool, dipped some, and gently smeared it on the wound on Dongfang Wanyu''s arm. "This is the living star grass, which can be used to stop bleeding and eliminate silt marks. There are so many scars on your body that it will not look good if you leave them


    A girl''s family, no one likes his body covered with scars.


    As for the female master''s experience in the purple devil mountain range, it should have something to do with her awakening attribute spiritual power. She did not dare to ask more, for fear of arousing the suspicion of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu sneered at Dongfang Minghui and said, "didn''t you wish I died before? Now I''m worried about whether I''ll leave a scar on me


    If we talk about the old things again, is it a matter of settling accounts after autumn?


    Dongfang Minghui did not change her face and continued to wipe her wound a little bit. She was extremely patient and said, "please don''t be angry with me. A long time ago, I was used by the fourth elder sister and often did some mindless things. Now I really know that I''m wrong. If you don''t get rid of your hatred, you should do what I did to you again? "


    If so, it can be written off. Dongfang Minghui would like to see her immediately.


    The East Wanyu, but smile not language.


    "Seven elder sister, do you feel the wound is cold and not so painful?" Dongfang Minghui asked tentatively.


    After her saying so, Dongfang Wanyu really felt that her wound was much better. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She even feels itchy in some parts.


    "It doesn''t hurt that much, but I think this place is itchy." Oriental Wanyu pointed to the place where the back was scratched by the Warcraft claws.


    Dongfang Minghui took a look, found that the wound seemed to turn red, and immediately put on the top of the medicine juice, "this place may recover faster, you don''t scratch it, wait for one night, I''ll help you to have a look tomorrow."


    After doing this, Dongfang Minghui squatted aside. She wrote down all the properties of living star grass. Without paper and pen, she directly carved stones on the wall.


    She used to study medicine, but after coming here, she found that many herbs look different.


    They know her, she doesn''t know them.


    Fortunately, her half spiritual power has allowed her to deal with plants, fragmentary, and she can communicate with some lower level plants. This is just a golden finger given to her by God. I''m sorry for not making good use of it.


    The next day, the clear sky, blue wave cloudless.


    Dongfang Wanyu got up early in the morning. Feeling a little itchy on her body, she gently scratched it twice. Unexpectedly, the old scar that had just grown fell off and exposed the fresh pink flesh.


    When she touched the scar again, she could not feel any pain.She picked up the medicine juice that Dongfang Minghui smeared to her yesterday and sniffed it gently, "this medicine is quite effective."


    Dongfang Minghui went to the river to get some water. When he came back, he couldn''t see the lady.


    She fixed the two pieces of animal skins bound with straw ropes yesterday with four trunks respectively to hold the corresponding four corners for herbs outside the cave.


    After doing all this, she took up her burden and walked out.


    Since she made her residence, Dongfang Minghui has been using her weak spiritual power to convey her emotions to the flowers and plants around her. Maybe she uses her spiritual power more diligently. She feels that her secondary spirit has a breakthrough.


    It''s a good thing!


    But she''s not going to tell the lady.


    The whole world, no, the background of this book is based on fantasy and martial arts. Most people will awaken their own spiritual power. Children like her who awaken before the age of ten are generally valued by the family. However, her attribute is a little special, belonging to the semi useless attribute in the book.


    The spiritual power comes from the spirit, the spirit teacher, the great spirit teacher, the spirit king, the spirit king, the spirit emperor, the spirit respect, the spirit saint, and finally is the spirit emperor.


    There are ten systems of spiritual power: wind, water, fire, earth, wood, gold, ice, thunder, darkness and light.


    Before, the female Lord had already awakened to the dual attributes of the earth system and the thunder system when she made a move in the forest. In this regard, she could only pretend that she did not know anything, otherwise, 99% of them would be killed by the female Lord.


    Most of the people who can''t wake up can be engaged in such minor occupations as soldiers, pharmacists and alchemists.


    Looking around, the three empires did not see the birth of a spiritual emperor.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t have any idea about upgrading. She dares not even think about it. When she thinks she can make a breakthrough, it''s better to let it go. It is the key task to hold tightly the leg of the female owner and keep a small life.


    This time, she needs a flower heart of grade three red peony, or a double lotus seed of lotus. Although red peony belongs to common flowers and plants, I''m afraid it''s better to find some in the market. But in this forest of Warcraft, the difficulty is not so big. It''s even more difficult to find bingdilian. Dongfang Minghui suspects that the whole forest of Warcraft may not have one.


    Dongfang Minghui asked the past all the way. With the help of flowers and plants, she successfully avoided many high-level Warcraft pursuits and walked many paths. Finally, she saw the red peony swaying in the wind under the guidance of a small grass.


    "It''s beautiful."


    In this piece of land, red peony is a single plant, like a red flower on kaolin, swaying its graceful posture. Unfortunately, the sky is not pitiful to see, the original clear sky, dark clouds, heavy rain pour, bean big beads said next. With the thunder and lightning, the whole forest of Warcraft looks so frightening.


    The red peony, which was still dancing in the sun, experienced the wind and rain, and immediately turned into a frost hit eggplant. The flower branches could not bear the weight, and there was a trend of bending down.


    "Well, don''t worry about it." Dongfang Minghui rushed over and untied the burden. Her clothes blocked the top of the red peony and covered the wind and rain for it.


    Fortunately, she prepared ahead of time, otherwise she would be drenched.


    Red peony sends out its own whine intermittently, and Dongfang Minghui also tells her what she wants to do. It doesn''t take a moment for one person to plant a plant to reach an agreement.


    "Once your roots are planted on the ground, it''s hard to transplant them. Why don''t you give me your seeds and plant you in my garden when I settle down?"


    Dongfang Minghui dug up the roots of Paeonia lactiflora only to discover the underground situation. The residual roots lingered and complicated. If she had a higher level of spiritual power, she might be able to get it out of the middle.


    It''s a pity that she can''t protect herself now.


    Red peony nodded and gave the seeds and pistils to Dongfang Minghui.


    The rainstorm washes the whole world of Warcraft forest, does not mean to stop at all. With lightning and thunder, Dongfang Minghui watched the tall tree one meter away from her split in two by a thunder. When the other half of the tree fell, it overthrew another tree and nearly crushed her to death.


    She was scared out of her wits and hid in hiding. She saw a cave in the distance and rushed to it regardless of everything.


    For her, trees everywhere means to be struck by thunder. There are dangers everywhere. The cave may be safer.


    Maybe the sprint is more urgent, she did not carefully look at the surrounding environment. Hundreds of miles outside the cave, not to mention animals, not even a plant.


    "It''s raining too much." Dongfang Minghui shakes the hide on her body. Even though she has made some preparations earlier, her clothes are still drenched.


    She looked at the cave and found that there was nothing in the cave. It was very clean. It was so clean that she was shocked. Her heart was beating. I don''t know whether it was because of her 800 meter dash just now or the continuous sound of knowing and hearing from the depths of the cave.


    "Er."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to pretend to be dead. When he looks at the cave, he is often taken care of by people. Maybe he is a senior Warcraft?


    Either outcome could kill her.Under the balance of left and right, Dongfang Minghui immediately slowly picked up the animal skin on one side, slowly raised her legs, and crept forward to the cave step by step. It has to be said that she has always had a precise intuition about danger.


    "Ah - help."


    When she was a few steps away from the cave, her feet suddenly stood in the distance, and a twig thicker than the trunk outside pulled her back into the cave.


    When Dongfang Minghui was pulled to the depth of the cave, he was seriously shocked and kept hitting. He fainted in the dark.


    Since she came to the purple devil mountain range, Dongfang Wanyu has never seen such a heavy rain. She is in a mess. When it rains, she uses Lei''s psychic power to break through a level 3 Warcraft. She is shocked by the thunder and nearly dies.


    "This rain is tailor-made for you. It is a great creation given to you by God. Take this opportunity to upgrade your level 5 thunder spirit maker to a spirit Master." The cold voice in the East Wanyu''s mind suggested.


    After just hesitating for a moment, Dongfang Wanyu sat cross legged on the mountain peak and was attacked by thunder and lightning in the sky. Her spiritual power madly opened the absorption mode and absorbed the essence of thunder and lightning.


    The whole process is extremely dangerous. Fortunately, there are several treasures on Dongfang Wanyu that can be used to resist the attack of thunder and lightning, so that she can collect the essence of thunder and bring it into her body. At the same time, she can refine these thunder and lightning for her own use.


    The essence of thunder and lightning ran wildly in the body of Dongfang Wanyu. Several times, it almost broke out. The meridians were expanded to burst. She forced her to suppress them. She washed the marrow in the meridians again and again. After 9981 times, the essence of thunder was stabilized, and the violent factor in the essence was refined.


    "Congratulations on your exit." The cold voice appeared just right.


    Dongfang Wanyu wakes up from meditation and is mistakenly thought to be in the stomach of snakes and beasts. At this moment, Dongfang Minghui is living and loveless. She is tied by vines and hung on the tree to swing and sway.


    Since that day, Dongfang Minghui was frightened by the emerald vines covered with caves. She could not see the plant itself, but could feel a huge and strong vitality filled the whole cave.


    Under such fierce pressure, she is a third level spirit person who is not enough to see.


    Forget to say, just before she was knocked unconscious, the originally loose spiritual power probably met the magic plant that can nourish her more, so it quietly upgraded.


    The flower heart of the red peony was not used at all.


    Dongfang Minghui wanted to cry without tears. She felt that it was a difficult and even impossible task to save her life. She is probably the most miserable female mate in the world, a female mate who died in the hands of a plant, whining.


    "How about thinking about it?"


    A very mature voice suddenly smacked in the cave.


    Dongfang Minghui is not moved, a pair of give up treatment to die, from a trapped here a pet talk collapsed.


    In addition to the great task of changing her thigh, how can the Lord of the east love her!!!


    Along the way, they were speechless.


    However, I met a lot of three level Warcraft, which was easily settled by the female Lord. There is an energy core in the skull of Warcraft, which can be used by female masters to improve their own level.


    Dongfang Minghui sees that the female Lord has to deal with Warcraft with the earth attribute every time. She sees that there is a little more thunder and lightning in the earth energy. Thinking of the previous storm, she knew that the female Lord must have improved Lei''s psychic power a lot.


    Dongfang Wanyu beat Warcraft, she followed behind her buttocks and opened a scoop on the head of Warcraft. Originally, she was a doctor. This kind of thing was very easy to do.


    "Water core, I can''t use it. Here you are."


    Dongfang Wanyu takes a look and throws it directly to Dongfang Minghui. She catches it steadily. The energy core of the third level water system emits waves of gentle green water lines. Unfortunately, she can''t use it.


    "Thank you very much It can be used to sell money. Dongfang Minghui has decided to pay attention to it and collect it well. She hopes to make a lot of money in the future.


    Dongfang Minghui began to dismember Warcraft and scrape all the valuable things from Warcraft. Just as she was about to take some meat from Warcraft, Dongfang Wanyu suddenly stopped her, "there''s a fight ahead. Let''s go and have a look."


    In the open space not far ahead, there is a huge winged Warcraft, surrounded by three people. Above its head stood a tall man. The winged Warcraft shook his head and tried to throw the man out.


    With a heavy blow, the tall man hammered directly at its head.


    "Ow --"


    the voice of winged Warcraft is so deafening that it makes the eardrum ache. It is probably hurt by being hit, and its struggling action is more and more intense.


    There were three of them, all dressed the same. In addition to a man on the forehead of the winged Warcraft, the other two entangled the hind limbs of the winged Warcraft with a rope lock, and they could not catch it.Its head is as big as an elephant, its limbs are stout, its back has wings, and its mouth spits out fire. This is the five level winged elephant described in the book.


    Dongfang Minghui hides behind the tree and secretly looks at them. The three men are wearing the same kind of blue clothes and holding swords in their hands. They look like the disciples of qinglanzong.


    The man standing on the back of the flying winged elephant should be Mu Qing, the elder disciple of qinglanzong. He came to purple magic mountain for hunting this flying winged elephant.


    The winged elephant Warcraft is a very good riding beast. Mu Qing came to capture a winged elephant alive and sign a contract. The two next to him are his younger brothers and sisters. They worship Mu Qing very much. When they heard that he came to the purple devil mountain range, they came to see the world together.


    But they didn''t expect that the scene would be so thrilling to capture a level five Warcraft.


    Flying wings like Warcraft are worthy of the fifth level Warcraft. Their hind legs soar and kick backward. Unexpectedly, they are kicked out. The rope lock was not pulled, and it broke.


    Once there is no restraint, the flying winged elephant struggles to escape. It anticipates that it is not Mu Qing''s opponent.


    It fluttered its wings and leaped into the air.


    Mu Qing, who can easily let it go, stands on its back and tears down on its back.


    "Roar --"


    a large ball of fireball shot out of the mouth of the flying winged elephant and aimed directly at Mu Qing''s younger martial brothers and sisters. The pain on his back made him very angry.


    Underground two people even roll away to avoid the taste of being burned by the fire.


    "Roar --" flying wings like a stem neck, in mid air oblique flying, side flying, trying to get rid of the Mu Qing riding on its back like crazy.


    Mu Qing fastens the flesh behind its neck, and the whole person lies prone on its back. His fist repeatedly hits it hard in its forehead. The flying wing elephant can''t be thrown off. The pain is so severe that he becomes more and more irritable. From time to time, he vomites a big ball of Fireball at the bottom.


    The following two people are the main targets of the flying winged elephant''s attack. When they dodge in confusion, their clothes inevitably catch fire.


    "Elder martial brother, my clothes are on fire." It''s the girl in green.


    His elder martial brother put out the fire with the next water column, and soon the two fireballs hailed them as many as they could.


    "Stay away." The two men were separated by the fire and fled in two directions.


    In a short time, their battlefield expanded to the outside. Dongfang Minghui, who was hiding behind a tree, was affected and almost swallowed up by the fire regiment.


    She nearly faced the fire, and even felt a burning feeling. If it wasn''t for the female Lord who pulled her in time, she would probably go back to heaven.


    "Seven elder sister, shall we leave first?"


    Dongfang Minghui looks at her clothes which have been burned down. This place is a bit dangerous.


    Anyway, it''s no use staying here. Mu Qing of qinglanzong is now a third level spirit Master. He is more than enough to tame this five level flying wing baby elephant.


    Oriental Wanyu pressed her head down, and a pair of beautiful eyes coldly watched Mu Qing''s every move, "shut up, say one more word, and I''ll throw you out."


    "Personality. I like it." Oriental Ming Hui in the brain that plant pit father devil plant again had the idea of invigorating collaterals.


    Dongfang Minghui has an idea that he can''t cram it back into his stomach and regenerate it.


    The sky is in full swing. Oriental Ming Hui looks east and West. According to the author''s urine nature, she doesn''t believe that a fight will be peaceful. So it goes.


    There must be a game of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches in the back.


    However, just behind their hidden trees, Dongfang Minghui saw a corner or two. She lowered her head and pulled the clothes of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu threw her knife away. If it wasn''t for the occasion, she would have kicked Dongfang Minghui out.


    "There are people." Dongfang Minghui opened her mouth in silence and compared several directions.


    "They have been ambushing here for some time. They came earlier than you. They want to wait until qinglanzong''s manpower is exhausted before they can capture the flying winged elephant." Green ink''s voice suddenly came out. In fact, he saw that the people of qinglanzong remembered the unpleasant past and didn''t remind him in time. What he didn''t expect was the first discovery of the ninth miss of the Oriental family.


    It seems that Miss nine is different from the legend. It seems that he should take a good look at this nine miss.


    Dongfang Wanyu counted the ambush around him, about six or seven people.


    "Otherwise, I will take the opportunity to kill Mu Qing." The reason why she didn''t leave was that she had come up with this idea.


    She has always been clear about her gratitude and resentment. Since she has promised green ink to revenge for him, she naturally does what she says.


    Qingmo was amused by her words. After countless years of returning to the colorful stone, it was rare that someone would stand up for him. He had not felt the warmth for a long time.


    Even if it''s just a deal between them.


    "Let alone that he is a third level spirit Master, you can''t kill him. If you want to be exposed, you will be killed. " Qingmo analyzed the advantages and disadvantages very thoroughly."Even if you can''t kill him, you can always make trouble for him." Oriental Wanyu sneered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    She has always been clear about her gratitude and resentment. Since she has promised green ink to revenge for him, she naturally does what she says.


    Qingmo was amused by her words. After countless years of returning to the colorful stone, it was rare that someone would stand up for him. He had not felt the warmth for a long time.


    Even if it''s just a deal between them.


    "Let alone that he is a third level spirit Master, you can''t kill him. If you want to be exposed, you will be killed. " Qingmo analyzed the advantages and disadvantages very thoroughly.


    "Even if you can''t kill him, it''s always OK to make trouble for him." Oriental Wanyu sneered.


    Just as they chatted about this Kung Fu, the flying winged elephant in the air had been knocked unconscious by Mu Qing. At last, as soon as its wings were collected, it carried Mu Qing down from the air.


    "Bang."


    The flying winged elephant is huge in size, so it directly throws a huge hole in the ground.


    When the other two men of qinglanzong saw that Mu Qing had completely suppressed the flying winged elephant of level 5, they all came forward to congratulate him, "congratulations on your riding."


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother."


    A light suddenly refracted into Mu Qing''s eyes. He pushed them away and turned his body on the ground at the same time. There were a few more throwing knives where they were standing.


    "Who is it?"


    Mu Qing stood up and looked around in a dignified way, "friend, since you are here, why don''t you come out and see it?"


    Dongfang Minghui buried his head lower for fear that he would be found.


    A few people hiding in the dark, looking at each other, came out from all over. Seven people stood at seven angles and surrounded the three people in the middle.


    "Boy, we''ll take this beast. If you''re wise, get out of here." One of them, carrying a big knife, yelled at Mu Qing.


    Seven people stare at the three people of qinglanzong, and they seem to eat them one by one.


    "Elder martial brother, there are seven of them, and only three of us. What should we do?" Just came out to experience lengtouqing, in the end is lack of confidence.


    His words naturally spread to seven people''s ears, causing a group of rude men to laugh.


    Mu Qing glared at him fiercely, and then said with a smile, "you dare to rob the things of qinglanzong. You are brave enough."


    Seven people looked at each other with a smile. They didn''t take his words to heart. "How does qinglanzong drop? What the labor and capital rob is the things of qinglanzong. Since you don''t leave, don''t blame us for being rude. "


    A big war is imminent.


    Dongfang Minghui hides in the grass, shaking and shaking.


    Her Oriental Wanyu made a little bad, and while they were still in the war, she released the fifth level flying winged elephant. Then she took Dongfang Minghui and ran quietly, leaving a group of people biting each other.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui felt that her eyelids were jumping and she was flustered. She always felt that something bad was about to happen.


    "Seven elder sister, do you think they will know that we did this?" Typical do bad things on the heart of a good baby look.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at her, "what are you worried about?" In order to win the treasure, the two teams fought like that, and few survived.


    Dongfang Minghui is eager to speak, and opens his mouth. Under the sharp eyes of the female Lord, she can''t say a word.


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she took herself to the wounded flying wing elephant''s nest. She was surprised and couldn''t close her mouth. Only then did she realize what is called Mantis catching cicada, and yellow finches are behind.


    "Seven elder sister, don''t you want to take away the winged elephant Warcraft?


    She made an action of covering her mouth to the East.


    In the land of seven colors, a level five winged elephant mount is very precious, and it is not easy to capture it. Only a few talented people in the big family can have their own mount.


    Like Oriental Wanyu, such an unpopular person, can only rely on his own strength to get a mount.


    So Dongfang Minghui second understands her meaning and supports her decision very much.


    "There is also a female flying winged elephant in the cave. If you rush in like this, you won''t get any good." Green ink said truthfully.


    Two five level wings are like Warcraft, which can''t be handled by ordinary people.


    "Wait a minute."


    Dongfang Wanyu knows that opportunities are hard won and should be firmly grasped every time.


    Dongfang Minghui lies on the ground with nothing to do and hides her breath perfectly. Even Dongfang Wanyu is surprised.


    "Why, wait." Green ink suddenly said, "Wanyu, you are really lucky. The female flying winged elephant in the cave is giving birth to a baby. I think you can take good care of it."


    The Oriental Wanyu looks a little moved, and understands the meaning of green ink words.


    Compared with a growing Warcraft who was forced to sign a contract by force, she felt that the latter was more attractive to her."No wonder the winged elephant was seriously injured and had to rush back to its nest. It turned out that there was a baby to be born in the nest."


    "You should pay attention to the fact that the winged elephants are extremely protective of their cubs. Once they know your intention, they will go crazy on the spot. A level 5 Warcraft is not easy for you to deal with. Don''t mention a level 5 crazy Warcraft." Green ink cautious way.


    Dongfang Wanyu felt that she needed to prepare something. She looked at Dongfang Minghui on the side, and her brain flashed a plan.


    "Nine younger sister, I remember when your spiritual power awakened, it was wooden." Dongfang Wanyu suddenly mentioned a sentence.


    Oriental bright Hui is silly eye, here and there way, "also not be regarded as wood department." If only the wood department, the Oriental family would not let her so many years of nonsense.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t care whether she is a woody or not. What she knows is that Dongfang Minghui has an inexplicable affinity for plants.


    "Seven elder sister needs you to do something for me."


    Words from the female Lord''s mouth, it is to frighten the rhythm of Dongfang Minghui.


    "Seven elder sister, what do you want me to do?"


    Dongfang Wanyu described what she wanted. Dongfang Minghui heard everything in the clouds, but she understood her contract.


    "Purple cloud fruit, a kind of fruit growing in the black pool, is a kind of nourishing fruit that can make Warcraft recover its vitality. It has a strong attraction to Warcraft, and any Warcraft below level 9 has no resistance to it."


    Kengda Mozhi gave a straightforward explanation to Dongfang Minghui.


    Obviously, this proposal is the best opportunity to show her kindness and loyalty to the lady. Dongfang Minghui agreed without thinking about it.


    "Good."


    "Are you sure your nine sister can help you get purple cloud fruit? Don''t forget that purple cloud fruit grows in the black swamp land, with her little spirit Green ink is not optimistic about her anyway.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her back, "try not to know."


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui asked about the location of the purple cloud fruit from the flowers and plants. Before he had time to ask about other information about the fruit, he was interrupted by his father''s magic plant.


    "Cut, if you ask them, you''d better ask me, please me. Maybe I''ll help you get the purple cloud fruit when I''m in a good mood." Pit father devil plant arrogant hum.


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes and didn''t care about it.


    Up to now, she couldn''t understand what method this plant had used to sign the blood contract.


    "Tut, don''t you believe it?" Pit father magic plant can feel her heart a throw lose idea, "purple cloud fruit is not easy to take, you seven elder sister pit you."


    "Not at all." Dongfang Minghui is dead, and the duck''s mouth is hard.


    "Purple cloud fruit grows in the black pool, which is a swamp. Do you know how many bones are under the Black Tan? There are so many Warcraft that want purple cloud fruit. Can really get purple cloud fruit of Warcraft is very few, five fingers can count


    "And do you know what''s under the swamp?"


    "Three headed snake, it is said that it has been living under this Black Tan for a long time. As for your spiritual power, you will be swallowed by the three headed snake."


    Dongfang Minghui said: Can you play it friendly?


    At first, Dongfang Minghui also promised to get ziyunguo, but she was shaken after listening to all kinds of fragmentary thoughts from kengda Mengzhi.


    "Ha ha, if I am swallowed raw, you will die."


    Pit father magic plant immediately silence.


    Dongfang Minghui is a little complacent. She can finally shut up the demon plant. She almost forgets that she is not only bound by the blood contract, but also the pit father and devil pet. From now on, they will be equal in position, prosperous and damaged.


    She finally came out of the previous weak position.


    The closer we get to the black pool, the more careful Dongfang minghuiyue takes a few steps to observe the situation around him. He is afraid that he will be taken away by Warcraft if he doesn''t pay attention.


    "Can you do something about it? I think my reputation is going to be ruined by you." Pit father devil plant tender voice with helpless.


    "I dare to come here, and I''m very proud of you." If it wasn''t about the woman, it would have been a long time ago. It''s not a normal place to be.


    Soon, she found a group of not so normal people trying to get close to the swamp in the middle of black pool.


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s a dog in the sun, and this group of people are also playing the idea of purple cloud fruit.


    "Their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, the probability of getting purple cloud fruit is very high." The sound of maladjustment came back to my mind.


    "The blind can see it." Dongfang Minghui has long learned to hide her breath, because the breath is close to the wood. In this forest, unless she exposes herself, ordinary people can hardly detect her.


    "When they beat the three snakes, we will take the purple cloud fruit." Dongfang Minghui and his pit father little partner discussed.


    "Yes, yes, but I have one request." Look, I still can''t do without it."Go ahead." Dongfang Minghui had no choice but to say that it was too difficult for her to do. Besides, she really depended on it to rob ziyunguo from so many people. Well, it needed the long vine that would torture people.


    "Purple cloud fruit, one more for me."


    "Aren''t you like that one?" This is the same root, fried why too hasty. Dongfang Minghui is so stupid that he has been subverted by his little friend.


    "Fool." The immature voice directly scolded.


    "Do you want any more? If you scold me again, you can eat some good things for me. " She has now learned to use her strengths.


    Kengda''s little partner:.... "


    "Although I am a magic plant, I also need to absorb energy." In addition to the previous body injury, it had no choice but to meet such a waste material, and found a worst way to save this life.


    Dongfang Minghui finally understood that magic plant needs energy. She needs energy. Everything needs energy, but their needs are different.


    "Good, deal." She promised, anyway, she took the purple cloud fruit also useless, the key is to contribute the most or others.


    One by one, the spiritual masters standing in the center of the black pool offered their own spiritual instruments one after another. In the swamp, the colorful spiritual power converged into a blood red net, trying to catch the three headed snakes from the ground to the sky.


    Looking at the three headed snake''s head as thick as the pillar of heaven, Dongfang shivered with fright. Her fist sized eyes stared at the crowd, and her legs were all soft.


    "It''s the blood net of xuesha League." Pit father little partner said suddenly in her mind.


    Xuesha League, an assassin organization hidden in the dark, has a huge force, which is spread all over the seven color continent, almost everywhere.


    She swallows saliva, "are you sure to snatch purple cloud fruit from their hands?" Two more.


    If you don''t know their identity, once she knows it, she will withdraw. After all, it''s like pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth to seek death.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t hear his partner''s reply, but the situation in the black pool below suddenly changed. The head of the three headed snake suddenly cracked because it resisted the attack of the blood net. For a three headed snake, three heads are its three lives. Losing one head means losing one life.


    These people are so hateful!


    The three headed snake with only two heads went mad. Its tail, which was more than ten meters long, hit the wall of the swamp hard. After another time, the mountain fell apart and the swamp collapsed. All the creatures living below poured out. After the black spider, a large number of cannibals came out.


    Blood net is a kind of symbol of blood evil spirit alliance. Once blood net comes out, no matter who is besieged by Warcraft or human, when time comes, it will become a pool of blood.


    Blood net is a very overbearing sacrificial ceremony invented by xuesha League. It can hurt one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. Once the blood net reaps his life, all the spiritual masters who sacrifice will become useless and lose their spiritual power.


    Generally, xuesha League would not use this sacrifice until they had to, unless they were imperative to the purple cloud fruit.


    Dongfang Minghui wants to break his head and also wants not to bleed. What''s the use of ziyunguo? The book once recorded that the young master of xuesha League had a younger brother, but somehow he died.


    "Is it hard for purple cloud fruit to come back from the dead?" She murmured.


    "Yes."


    "If I''m not hurt, it''s more than enough to clean them up. It''s a pity that most of the spiritual power is sealed on this waste material, which has returned to its infancy.


    The implication is that it won''t work. She understood.


    But just like this, Dongfang Minghui is not reconciled. She can almost imagine that the female Lord shows contempt and disdain to her.


    In chaos below, the three headed snake slipped out of the blood net while the swamp wall was opened by it. As they had agreed before, a group of people would lead away the three headed snakes in the swamp, and the other group would take advantage of the opportunity to get the purple cloud fruit, and they would act separately.


    She sat in the tree and watched the three headed snakes run for their lives in another direction. She plucked a piece of bark and said to her partner, "if you take me for my life, how far can you run as fast as you can?"


    When it comes to speed, kengda''s partner clapped his chest high and assured her, "I am the king in this forest."


    "Well, when I ask you to do it, you grab it immediately and take me for my life." Dongfang Minghui has figured out a plan, but whether it can succeed depends on their cooperation. Of course, she is also gambling.


    "Little Lord, you see, it''s purple cloud fruit." When the eldest elder took out the fruit, he was surprised that the mother of Ziyun fruit had two fruits.


    Known as the little master of the mouth light hook, showing a charm of all sentient beings smile, "live up to expectations, finally got."


    When the elder gave the two fruits to him, a thin branch sprang out of their palms, gently rolled them up and ran away.


    They were stunned for a moment at the same time, and then they found out that the things they had worked so hard to get were intercepted by people hiding in the dark."Bold children, where to run." His eyes were red with anger.


    Wei Junlan, the young master of Oriental Minghui xuesha League, has a very sensitive nose. He follows the special smell of purple cloud fruit and finds the nest of flying wings like Warcraft.


    Seeing a group of Warcraft fighting one after another and fearless of death, before waiting for his order, the group of brainless Warcraft had their own internal strife.


    Warcraft don''t know, but they know that there are two purple cloud fruits.


    "You go to meet the Warcraft." Wei Junlan ordered to the three elders.


    The other group was hiding in the grass.


    As expected, he soon saw a woman avoid Warcraft and commit herself into the wing elephant''s nest.


    Wei Junlan ordered, "you go in with me." He wanted to know who would dare to design him like this.


    After the situation as small color see that, the other side saw through their plot, at the moment is waiting for it to be caught.


    "Run."


    Small color rolled up, Oriental Minghui went out, whoosh, all the branches outside all instinctively retracted, not only that, it also quickly hide the shadow.


    Blue recognized the small color of the vine branch, that is, it pit itself.


    "The other side is a wood spirit." And he is a person who can hide with his advantages. He said in a low voice, "elder elder, you are the spirit emperor of fire department. Please help me catch this little guy."


    "Yes, little Lord."


    Small color fire, way, "think of a way quickly, the other side actually sent out the spirit emperor." It''s cheating.


    If it was in the past, it did not put the spirit emperor in the eyes, but now with an oil bottle, small color was sweating.


    Dongfang Minghui was shaken by it, and her head aches. Now she thinks of a way, but her mind is blank.


    "It shouldn''t be like this."


    The script clearly didn''t write this paragraph. Why did she experience such a dangerous situation? It''s so unscientific.


    "Shit, did you think of a good way? The other party is a fire department, and also a spiritual emperor. " Small color eyes to see their own vine fire, almost jump feet.


    She almost heard the scream of little color.


    "Yes."


    "Xiaose, you take me around and run for life. According to what I said, you deliberately show flaws and let them set fire to the more, the better."


    Dongfang Minghui finished, two fingers in her mouth blowing a loud whistle.


    "Catch them." Blue felt that the voice was unusual.


    The elder found the hiding place of Xiaose and Dongfang Minghui in the blink of an eye. A group of fire cages covered it, and the grass around him was instantly extinguished by the fire.


    Xiaose was scalded. "You''d better explain to me why they should set fire. The bigger the fire is, the worse it will be for us to escape."


    It doesn''t want to be a naked magic plant.


    Dongfang Minghui looked around nervously, whistling, the voice of whistling became more and more urgent, and said, "I don''t like fire either. The bigger the fire is, the better it is for us."


    The reason why the purple devil mountain is frightening is not because of the ferocity of the Warcraft in it. What people are afraid of is the high-level Warcraft sitting in the purple devil mountain. The existence of Warcraft level higher than level 9 is equivalent to the spirit emperor and spirit respect of human beings. As long as they are there, they will not allow the purple devil mountain to be destroyed. They stamp their feet, and the whole mountain range will shake three times.


    "Shit, you want to lead out those old monsters, too long to live?" Xiaose is going crazy. It thinks she is a coward, but she is a coward. It looks like this is going to break the sky.


    Purple magic mountain is a large forest, trees encounter fire, one after another, soon the whole territory turned into a sea of fire.


    "Squeak, squeak."


    Lightning mouse came very quickly, standing on both legs, looking at Dongfang Minghui, and scratching the softest hair on his belly.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted down to touch its hairy little head and said with a smile, "next you have to see it."


    Small color see her hand out to touch lightning, the mouse scared heart almost jump out.


    "You''re hiding deep." It tastes a little bit.


    The lightning mouse still refused to go. It patted its stomach, patted it, and patted it again.


    "Good, big meal." Dongfang Minghui is almost amused by the lightning mouse.


    "It''s coming again. It''s endless." Small color just pulled her to move a position, just where they stood was blown out of a huge pit.


    A tuft of hair on the tail of the lightning mouse was burned by the fire, and the fire was quickly put out, but the lightning mouse was provoked, and all the hair on its body exploded.


    "Zhi --"


    there was a very harsh noise which lasted for a long time.


    Dongfang Minghui was angry when he saw lightning mouse for the first time. It was totally different from the previous one. It squeaked and grinned, and was extremely angry. At the moment, it was like a real ninja. You never know when it came out, let alone from which direction it attacked. It quickly looked like a flash of lightning, gently giving you a face.If you see blood, seal your throat.


    Not only that, it just screamed like a signal, and soon, there were many lightning mice in this forest.


    Dongfang Minghui smacked his tongue and saw that the other party was too busy to deal with them, so he had free time to wipe sweat. "Now they have no time to chase us."


    Small color surprised, "lightning mouse how to call the same kind."


    Dongfang Minghui shows a profound smile.


    The blood evil spirit alliance was originally a killer. Now it met the lightning mouse, which is famous for its sneak attack. It is just like a king to a king. It can be said that he has met an equal opponent.


    Lightning mice use favorable terrain as cover, familiar trees for shelter, in the battle this area slightly better.


    The claw is the lightning mouse''s attack weapon. However, where it is scratched, the poison of poisonous flower will quickly penetrate into the human''s internal organs, causing its seven orifices to bleed to death.


    For a moment, many people in the blood evil alliance were hit one after another, falling to the ground without waking up, and they died miserably.


    "Little Lord, the other party doesn''t know how to summon a batch of poisonous flower Warcraft. The poison flower Warcraft is too poisonous." The elder almost suffered.


    "Withdraw." Weijunlan see the form is not right, quickly issued a new order.


    There was a sea of fire in the forest, and all living things were far away from the land.


    Wei Junlan''s command was a little late, because just after his words fell, the whole ground began to shake and the ground shook. The lightning mice were stunned one by one, staring at the same direction with round eyes. All the soft hairs were upside down like hedgehogs, which was the characteristic only when facing the enemy.


    Don''t need Dongfang Minghui to remind her, small color with vines tied her to run, the speed is as fast as lightning, more than lightning mouse, no less than, "fatal, really come."


    Soon, the lightning mice are also one by one head scurrying, toward the other side of the escape.


    A large group of Warcraft people seem to encounter something more terrible, like crazy, scattered in a crowd.


    Such an abnormal picture naturally attracted the attention of Wei Junlan. He took a look at the direction of Warcraft''s escape, and then looked at the surrounding scenes. He yelled, "get out of here." He was cheated again.


    For the first time in his history, he suffered two losses from the same person in one day.


    Good, he remembered.


    It is not a gentleman to take revenge.


    Dongfang Minghui, who was fleeing for his life, couldn''t help sneezing, "Oh, we forgot seven elder sisters."


    Xiaose ran far away. It felt as if he was about to reach the boundary between purple devil mountain and Venus continent. If he ran a little more, he would walk out of the purple devil forest.


    "I almost lost my life for a purple cloud fruit."


    Dongfang Minghui glared at it, angrily pulled its vine branches over, tied a knot, one is not enough, and then hit another, "say, who ate the other one?"


    She''s the one who''s really running around, isn''t she?


    Xiaose got the purple cloud fruit at least, and the female Lord must be able to find the baby. She, let alone a grass, didn''t even get a fart.


    These people are so cheap that they sell well.


    Dongfang Minghui thought well, before she was angry, she would not say a word with Xiaose.


    Little color would look at people''s faces, see her angry appearance, and make a compromise to please her.


    "Don''t be angry. Didn''t I tell you the cultivation method that suits you?" A very young voice sounded in the ear.


    Dongfang Minghui thought to herself whether she was confused by them and how she heard things.


    "Niggard."


    The voice is waxy and soft.


    As soon as she looked back, she saw a fat doll sitting beside her, and she was so arrogant that you didn''t pay attention to me or me.


    "What a lovely doll." Dongfang Minghui pinched her chubby little face first, and then moved to


    when she had enough of her face www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Appearance.


    "What a lovely doll." Dongfang Minghui pinched its chubby little face first, and then transferred it to its chubby little claws.


    Small color shows that human beings are too annoying, a face full of anger, staring at her hard.


    "If you pinch me again, I''ll make you look good." It is obviously a threat, but it can be said from the mouth of a fat baby, with no momentum at all.


    "Oh, let me play a little longer." Dongfang Minghui likes children, especially the lovely dolls with white and chubby appearance. She loves them very much.


    After a while, Xiaose couldn''t help it. She said to her seriously, "if you come again, I''ll use you as a cauldron."


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, you are so hot and cute." It seems that she went back to the old days. When she drank Wangzai milk, she always flashed a line - if you look again, if you look again, I will eat you.


    It''s almost the same as small color.


    "Eh, elder martial brother, you see, there is a boy here. Wow, he has a child with him."


    "Qing Yan, don''t be rude."


    Just when Dongfang Minghui was laughing, suddenly two familiar voices came.


    She looked back and saw that it was not other people who appeared in front of her. It was Mu Qing who had been designed by the female Lord before, as well as his younger martial brother and younger martial sister.


    Seeing his younger martial brother holding the younger martial sister over, Dongfang Minghui concludes that she was seriously injured in the previous fight.


    Three of them appear at the same time, does it mean that the seven people were solved by them?


    Oriental bright Hui holds the hand of small color tremble, how should she do next?


    "Steady, the other is a third level spirit Master, and the other two are five level water spirit Master and four level wood spirit Master." The worst level is above her, and the color is messy in the wind.


    Although Mu Qing has a smile on her face, her eyes slightly turn around her and Xiaose. On the contrary, Qingyan on the other side asks, "little brother, are you and this baby?"


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them with vigilance and stood up slowly with small color in her arms. "Who are you?"


    "Xiaose, if he wants to kill people, how many chances do we have to escape?" Dongfang Minghui communicated with it in his mind.


    Small color droops a head, before it still felt that his partner''s courage was boundless. Now it takes it back and gnaws its teeth. It has the smell of hating iron but not steel. "What can you run away from? You will show your flaws when you run away."


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    Qing Yan wanted to hold his fist. Then he thought that there was a wounded junior sister beside him. He said with a smile, "this little brother, I live in Qinglan. This is my elder brother Mu Qing and my younger sister Qingmiao. My younger martial sister, she''s hurt a little. We''d like to borrow your place for a rest. "


    Oriental Minghui put clearly do not want to introduce themselves, anyway, there are many places, "yes."


    There are four people in a line with different minds.


    At all times, they are afraid of the East if they don''t.


    "Little brother, do you dare to rush into the forest of Warcraft with a little doll? I admire you. " While taking care of Qingmiao, Qingyan also wants to get something out of the mouth of Oriental Minghui.


    "If you think too much, I''m a level one spirit Master. How can I dare to rush into the forest of Warcraft alone with a doll?" She gave two dry smiles, deliberately not telling them how many people.


    "Well, why don''t you see the others? They just left you two here?"


    Dongfang Minghui immediately waved his hand, "no, they told us to wait here. We''ll be back soon." When she said this, she took a special look into the forest.


    "Small color, you quickly find a way to see seven elder sister where they are," her nervous nose began to sweat.


    "You''ve lost your head. Isn''t your seventh sister alone?"


    Dongfang Minghui is too lazy to explain it.


    Fortunately, Mu Qing looked at her at the beginning, and then sat alone on the tree. She saw his haggard appearance, and guessed that the previous World War I must have consumed his spiritual power.


    As for Qing Yan, he is taking care of her younger martial sister who can''t move. She is wiping her face and raising her hair. Her face is affectionate.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them timidly and asked, "what''s wrong with this girl?"


    "We were caught in the trap of others by mistake, and the younger martial sister was seriously injured to save the elder martial brother," Qing Yan wrote lightly


    "What a pity." She was secretly upset in her heart. If the girl named Qingmiao didn''t have much to do, maybe Mu Qing would have died.


    "The elder martial brother has avenged the younger martial sister. I believe the younger martial sister will be very happy when she wakes up."


    Dongfang minghuilue takes a sympathetic look at him and looks at the three of them. In her mind, she fills up a sad and sobbing love triangle story. The younger martial sister worships the elder martial brother and is willing to die for him. But this elder martial brother is not interested in the younger martial sister at all. Otherwise, he would not even be reluctant to help. Younger martial brother loves younger martial sister This relationship is really unreasonable."No, your seventh sister is coming in this direction." Little color gave a strange cry.


    "What are you up to? I can''t hold on to it if I don''t come back." Holding small color''s hand, he pinched it on his small butt.


    Small color pain moved to the next position, with angry eyes to blame her.


    "Stupid, your seventh sister has a baby winged elephant. She has just had a fight with her mother. More or less, she is stained with their smell. When she comes, we''ll go through the whole gang. "


    Dongfang Minghui was silly, "well, what can we do to prevent her from coming?"


    Small color head shakes like a rattle drum. It is not sure that it can make an article under the eyes of a great spirit Master, and it is too late.


    If you have a heart inductance should be good, but she and the female Lord adult do not have a tacit understanding.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. You''ve really let me have a good look." On the surface, Dongfang Wanyu treats her gently, and secretly winks at her.


    Dongfang Minghui is too frightened to understand her meaning. Her forehead is sweating.


    "Seven elder sister, you are here."


    "These are --" Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her, glanced at three people, and stayed on Mu Qing''s face for a second.


    Oriental Ming Hui swallows, "seven elder sister, they come to borrow ground to rest."


    "Oh, you should have enough rest? If we have enough rest, we''ll keep on going. " Dongfang Wanyu is very sorry that Mu Qing didn''t die. On this point, she and Oriental Minghui are on the same frequency.


    "Enough rest." Dongfang Minghui hugged Xiaose and left. Before leaving, he said hello to Qingyan who was looking at them. "You have a good rest. Let''s go first."


    Two people go out for a distance, Oriental Minghui tight breath just relaxed.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu pointed to the small color way, "it is the magic plant with your contract?"


    "Yes, lovely." Dongfang Minghui foolishly held the small color to the female Lord, and showed off.


    Green ink is also looking at it, after a long time, he communicated with Oriental Wanyu, "if I''m not wrong, it''s vine grass. It''s an intermediate magic plant, and it''s not very lethal."


    On hearing the words of qingmo, Dongfang Wanyu put down more than half of Dongfang Minghui''s suspicion.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was teasing the devil plant. She pretended not to care and said, "how did you lead those people to the flying wing elephant''s nest? Is it also the help of this plant? "


    "Your seven sisters are not dear, are you?" Small color du mouth, look serious looking at Oriental Minghui, "this time she should not care about whether you are injured or not and so on?"


    Dongfang Minghui is dumbfounded, the little partner is the truth. The female Lord is not only her sister, but also extremely suspicious of her.


    "Seven elder sister, you guessed right. Thanks to Xiaose''s help this time, Xiaose was so powerful that she grabbed the purple cloud fruit from a large group of people with its vine branches, and then threw it into the flying winged elephant''s cave." She said happily, said not vague, at least let the female Lord want to know what she said.


    As soon as he heard the praise, Xiaose smiles triumphantly. Finally, a green vine branch appears on her bare head, which is shaking rhythmically.


    "Pooh." Oriental Minghui a did not resist to laugh out of the sound, she to its head for a while ¡õ, "small color, how can you be so cute."


    Small color pats her hand with the branch, a pair of high cold silent back in the past, not to see the idiot smile on her face.


    Looking at one pet for fun, Dongfang Wanyu put down her guard against Dongfang Minghui. She was besieged by xuesha allies before. When she was exhausted, she saw them snatch ziyunguo and ran away. Later, she realized that someone had distracted the attention of the blood evil spirits and others, and she successfully snatched the baby.


    "I''ve got the baby." Perhaps it is that Dongfang Minghui is not harmful, and Dongfang Wanyu takes the initiative to mention this matter.


    "Really." Oriental Minghui exaggerates to call a way, eyeground is cannot conceal happy.


    In fact, she had known that the female Lord would seize it. In this world, Qi Yun has always been the golden finger of the female Lord. If she could not get what she wanted, it would be too unscientific.


    "Thanks to you this time." Dongfang Wanyu looked at her with a complicated look.


    Let Dongfang Minghui go to take ziyunguo. She is selfish and has a very contradictory psychology. She hopes Dongfang Minghui can come back alive, and she also hopes that she will never return.


    At that time, she told herself that if Dongfang Minghui brought back ziyunguo safely this time, she would forgive the other party for what she had done in the past. If not, you can only blame the other party for bad luck. As for Warcraft cubs, she''ll find another way.


    As a result, she seemed to be right.


    At the end of the day, it was her nine younger sister who led the group away so that she could succeed. Dongfang Wanyu wanted to ask her how she escaped under the siege of so many people. But seeing her pure smile, she couldn''t ask.


    However, Dongfang Minghui can''t stop sighing and bitterness in her heart. She had been deceiving herself. Just as Xiaose said, the female Lord asked her to take ziyunguo, which was actually to die.It seems that the other party''s hatred value for her is still very high, she still has to continue to work hard, whining, life is not so easy.


    Mu Qing, who is keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opens his eyes. He sniffs the smell in the air and suddenly stands up.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    There was a smell of flying winged elephants in the air. The smell was very light, but he could not escape his keen sense of smell


    He recalled that when they met Dongfang Minghui, the other party''s reaction was too much. At first, he thought that the other party was afraid. He was a great spiritual master. Now he thinks that there are flaws everywhere.


    "Elder martial brother, what happened to the two brothers and sisters just now?" Qing Yan didn''t quite understand.


    "How long did they go?" Mu Qing asked again.


    "For an hour." Qing Yan also felt something was wrong. He didn''t know exactly what it was.


    Mu Qing took a look at him and explained, "if I''m not wrong, that pair of brothers and sisters just now are the people who designed us. They have the smell of flying winged elephants. I''ll go after you. You''ll continue to take care of the younger martial sister here. "


    With that, he did not give Qingyan a chance to continue to ask questions, but pursued them in the direction they had just left.


    Dongfang Minghui''s skin was jumping. She felt that something had happened since yesterday. She had experienced the terror of the black pool and met the people of the blood evil alliance. She thought that the great crisis in the omen had passed.


    "Little color, I suddenly feel something is going to happen."


    Small color lies on her back, pulling her hair, "don''t crow mouth, what can happen?" It''s almost out of Warcraft forest.


    Dongfang Wanyu thought that she was not feeling well. She stopped and said, "why don''t you have a rest first."


    Take a break?


    Dongfang Minghui shakes her head. She really doesn''t want to stay in this ghost place for a moment.


    "Seven elder sister, actually I am not tired, feel flustered." From the beginning of the female master''s plan to snatch the flying winged elephant cub, her eyelids have been jumping.


    Dongfang Wanyu has no time to pay attention to her situation.


    A figure fell from the sky, Mu Qing showed a bloodthirsty smile, "you two really make me easy to find."


    Mu Qing came down from the sky with an angry face and the blade pointed at them.


    Dongfang Minghui was scared to cover his mouth, afraid that he would call for help if he was not careful.


    Small color:.... " Crow''s mouth.


    Oriental Wanyu instinctively threw out the long whip, which was very flexible. She aimed at Mu Qing and said, "who are you?"


    She almost admires the female Lord, this time still did not forget to continue acting.


    "Seven elder sister, he is that, that just borrowed the ground son green LAN ancestor." She hid behind the lady in fear and explained it to two people.


    Mu Qing saw that they did not look like faking. They walked around in front of them in doubt, and sniffed at them. There was no smell of flying wings like Warcraft in the air, but there was a faint smell of grass.


    He has followed that kind of Sao flavor all the way, but there is no one here. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    "Oh, you are the one who let go the winged elephant in the forest?" Mu Qing is 80% sure that they did it.


    He looked at them with disgust in their eyes and said to himself, "I think Tianjiao, the generation of qinglanzong, was designed by you." It''s a shame.


    One is the first level wood spirit Master, and the other is the fifth level Earth Spirit master.


    Tut, these two little ants are actually playing in front of him. They don''t pay attention to him.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at him coldly, "design? It''s a joke. Dare you, the people of qinglanzong, just like you, can slander good people casually? Do you want to plant Booties regardless of the nature? He also said that he was a generation of Tianjiao. Even if the leader of qinglanzong came, he would have to show me the evidence before I could recognize him. "


    "Oh, it''s not a small tone. Don''t you know that the flying winged elephant has a special identification mark. Let me have a try and see if you have done something about designing me secretly."


    After that, he attacked his hand directly and wanted to catch the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Oriental Wanyu has two space rings on her hand.


    "He tried to cheat your seventh sister." Small color deliberately uses the fragrance of green grass to cover up the smell of flying winged elephant cubs.


    A cub of level 5 Warcraft will be envious to everyone. Don''t mention the bullying qinglanzong disciple in front of him.


    "It turns out that your so-called evidence is usurpation. I can see the true face of qinglanzong." Oriental Wanyu naturally won''t let him succeed, a flash away with Oriental Minghui to retreat far away.


    "Seven elder sister, what to do?" Dongfang Minghui is in a hurry. He is a great spirit Master. Although they are one level short, they can cross very large in battle.


    Even if you are a level 9 spirit Master, you will only be crushed in front of the master.


    Dongfang Wanyu touched her head and said in a low voice, "I''ll lead him away later. You can see the opportunity and go quickly. How far can you go?""Seven elder sister."


    Dongfang Wanyu said that, she played a ring in her hand and went to fight.


    Small color erect the vine branch on his forehead, milk voice milk airway, "take back my words before, your seven elder sister is still pro."


    "He is a third level master of gold system. He is good at using Vajra boxing. Each fist weighs a thousand jin. You should be careful. Don''t let him get close. " Green ink in the mind of Oriental Wanyu, he thought he could avoid the green haze, did not expect to finally or on.


    Dongfang Wanyu is hard to cope with. Her native skill, earth stab, can''t deal with his Vajra fist. Every soil stab in front of him, a blow down, all turned into powder.


    "Green ink, if we go on like this, we have no chance of winning."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t run, and she had to hold the female Lord''s golden thigh, but now in this battle, the female Lord has been in an extremely weak position.


    "Xiao se, try to help seven elder sister quickly." Otherwise, she would not run far with her ring.


    In order to save spiritual power, small color returned to her mind, vine in her mind constantly shaking circle, almost to shake her out.


    "Little color" she couldn''t help pleading.


    "I''m afraid of you."


    When King Kong Boxing broke the last earth thorn and attacked Dongfang Wanyu''s chest, a large circle of green branches rolled from all directions, one after another rolled up Mu Qing''s legs and arms, which firmly restricted his movement. He struggled and could not break free.


    Dongfang Wanyu was stunned.


    "And helpers." Mu Qing hums and laughs.


    "Seven elder sister, do it quickly." Dongfang Minghui yelled at her.


    Although Mu Qing was tied, he used two fingers to command the next blade, and cut off the vines on his hands, and then his feet.


    Small color vines angry in the air and sharp blade against, the extra vines began to bind his hands and feet Mu Qing, this time wrapped deeper, more tightly.


    After this encounter, a trace of killing intention flashed in Dongfang Wanyu''s eyes. No matter how much she paid today, she would kill this person, otherwise it would be a big trouble in the future.


    Qingmo also knows that no matter whether they rob Warcraft or cubs today, even if there is no such thing, the two sides can''t continue to live in peace.


    "Every disciple of qinglanzong has a soul card before entering the sect. If he dies, his soul card will burst. If you kill him, you must wipe him out, leaving no trace, even the soul. " This is one of the reasons why green ink stopped Oriental Wanyu from killing Mu Qing.


    As a disciple of neizong, Mu Qing''s soul card is broken, which will surely attract the attention of qinglanzong. At that time, some people will go to the forest of Warcraft to trace them. It''s ok if they can''t be traced. If they are, there will be endless hunting for them.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui hugs his head and has a splitting headache.


    Xiaose is powerless and exhausted. All its spiritual power is now sealed on her. When she unties the seal, it will not be so weak. "I''m going to be unable to hold on. Let your seventh sister kill him with another skill."


    "Ah - it hurts. Seven elder sister, kill him quickly."


    Oriental Wanyu poured lightning into the long whip, and each whip left an indelible mark on Mu Qing''s body. Mu Qing can not avoid, was severely pumped several times, thunder and lightning over the body, he was electrified body bones are numb.


    Flying winged elephant escaped from the pit. He solved the problem of the seven men. He had gone to the pit to check and found a trace touched by thunder and lightning. Therefore, it was concluded that the designer of him must be a spirit of thunder.


    "It''s you, it''s you!" Mu Qing clenched his teeth and glared at the Oriental Wanyu with cold eyes, "you actually hide your skills. You are a dual attribute spiritual master."


    "No, no, no, you don''t have a chance to tell anyone else."


    Mu Qing quickly ran all the spiritual power on his body, and fought hard. He really got rid of the small colored vines. The vines were broken into sections. After struggling for several times, they did not move.


    All the vines of Xiaose are retracted.


    Oriental Minghui head pain straight hit the tree, hit a few times, still can''t solve her pain. She felt a little dizzy and whirling around.


    "Little color."


    Little color didn''t respond at all.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that the other side broke free and offered his own whip, which automatically tied Mu Qing like a zongzi. The thunder pattern on the top moves around and around, as if living.


    "Thunder curse."


    East Wanyu words fall, a strong lightning straight down.


    Thunder mantra is a metaphysical skill. The greatest advantage of this skill is that it can store lightning for use against enemies. If it is used in thunder and lightning, the effect is the best.


    Day and day, Mu Qing never thought it would thunder. The whip that trapped him had lightning, which made him unable to resist at all.


    Dongfang Minghui watched a living man being chopped by thunder.


    Then, the female Lord once again summoned out the thunder and lightning stored before, one after another, until the people were completely destroyed, leaving no residue left, only her whip."I checked. He didn''t leave anything. Let''s go." Green ink can feel the fluctuation of external soul.


    Oriental Wanyu originally planned to store the sky thunder for future use. However, she didn''t expect that all of them were used on Mu Qing''s body.


    "If you throw out so many thunders in succession, you will surely attract other people''s attention. Get out of here quickly." Green ink urges a way.


    When Mu Qing is dead, Dongfang Wanyu is relieved.


    "Nine younger sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t hear clearly. She felt a supporting point on the tree behind her for a long time. She stood up with some difficulty. She looked at two female masters in front of her. Their mouths were wriggling, and she didn''t know what to say. She shook her head and said, "seven elder sister, how can you have two?"


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was pale and had no blood. She was a little worried, "what''s the matter with you? You were injured just now?"


    Oriental Minghui didn''t know what the other side was talking about at all. She tightly grasped the female Lord''s hand and staggered. She threw herself at the other side, "don''t leave me behind."


    After saying this sentence, the moment is dark, what consciousness is gone.


    "Nine sisters."


    Qian Wanyu checked and found no scar.


    "I" this girl is in good health, not ill. " Several pharmacists diagnosed this result.


    As for why they are unconscious, pharmacists have been looking at it for a long time and come to a conclusion that "if you are asleep, you are too tired to be sleepy."


    Sleepy?


    Sleepiness can sleep for ten days without any reaction?


    After seeing off several pharmacists, Dongfang Wanyu almost smashed the tea cup.


    "Wanyu, I promise you, it is because of the overdraft of her spiritual power that she will be in a coma." Green ink almost swear by God.


    Dongfang Wanyu picked up her wet handkerchief and gently wiped her face and hands for sleeping beauty on the bed. She had ten thin fingers, one by one. She was very attentive. "You have said this for more than ten times. The premise is that even if nine sister''s spiritual power withers, she should wake up."


    Green ink has never seen a person sleep so long, he thought for a moment, "can it be related to her spiritual power attribute?"


    Dongfang Wanyu put the handkerchief aside, racked her brain, and recalled a little about Dongfang Minghui. "Before, in Dongfang family, nine younger sister''s spiritual power was the first to wake up. Because her attribute was not in the list of ten departments, she was not trained by the family. Maybe it was because of this that she lost her temper and never practiced." It seems that some of their experiences are somewhat similar.


    "Is it related to the magic planting of her contract?"


    Two people who don''t know much about wood properties speculate.


    When Dongfang Minghui was in the forest of Warcraft, he was afraid and had never had a good sleep. After sleeping for a few days, she felt very comfortable, but her body couldn''t move. She could feel the people coming and going around her. Occasionally, she heard the voice of the female host talking to her, but she couldn''t make any response.


    She couldn''t open her eyes and could only shout to her partner in her mind, "Xiao se, Xiao se, get up soon."


    And Mu Qing war, she thought small color hang, but later thought, they are blood contract, as long as she is not dead, small color will be OK.


    But little color is still motionless.


    Dongfang Minghui waited and waited. One day, she was crazy, "Xiaose, you useless magic plant, still say you are the king of the forest of Warcraft? A little great spirit Master will beat you down. Do you know how the cow went to heaven? It''s on the air. "


    Similar to this derogatory small color said more than a million times, said her mouth dry.


    "OK, can you let me practice hard?" Small color extremely powerless voice suddenly interrupted her fragmentary reading.


    Dongfang Minghui heard this voice, and almost cried with joy, "hum, Xiao se, what shall we do? I can''t wake up."


    "When are you going to leave for the Royal College?"


    One morning, Dongfang Wanyu was giving Dongfang Minghui a simple grooming when the green ink suddenly said.


    Seeing that the annual enrollment of the Royal College was about to begin, they were still staying in a remote small county town of the Venus Empire, and they did not inquire about the situation outside. He did not know how Wanyu thought about it.


    "Don''t forget what you should do." Green ink then sink into practice.


    Dongfang Wanyu sat on the edge of the bed and picked up her hand to play with. Dongfang Minghui has a pair of delicate jade hands, white and clean, skin is soft and smooth, and there are two calluses in the palm. It is hard to feel. I think it was born in recent months. "If you don''t wake up, seven elder sister will leave you alone."


    The two left home all the way to the purple devil mountain, and spent two or three months together. During these two or three months, Dongfang Minghui courted her carefully, and she could still feel it.


    If she had not experienced these experiences, she would have left Dongfang Minghui on her way alone, regardless of whether the other party was dead or alive.


    But before that death to seize her hand, before coma also murmured not to leave her nine younger sister, actually let her have a bit of heart.


    "We have been in Ningyuan County for half a month, and you have been sleeping for the most part of the month. I have never seen a girl as sleepy as you. If you continue to be so willful, I can only ask someone to send you back to the Oriental home. ""Seven elder sister, don''t leave me."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly opened her eyes. She grabbed the female Lord''s hand and held it tightly. She almost exhausted all her strength.


    Seeing her wake up, Dongfang Wanyu was stunned, and a smile flashed across her eyes. She patted the back of her hand. "Seven elder sister is joking. I''ve already prepared the carriage. If you don''t wake up, you will be put on the carriage and taken to the Royal College. You won''t be left behind."


    Listening to the female Lord''s explanation, Dongfang Minghui relaxed.


    Dongfang Minghui collapsed on the bed, spent a lot of energy, in the female Lord adult''s help to sit up.


    "Seven elder sister, I need ten red peony stamens, three purple grass roots, and five taste umbrella, can you help me find it?"


    Looking at her dispirited appearance, Oriental Wanyu could not help asking, "is it to restore spiritual power?"


    Dongfang Minghui nodded. If it wasn''t for Xiaose who lost some aura of ziyunguo to her, I''m afraid she would continue to sleep until Xiaose woke up.


    It''s too hard to feel this bad feeling.


    Dongfang Minghui gave the baggage to the female Lord, and asked her to help pawn her jewelry. "Seven elder sister, please."


    After Dongfang Wanyu went out, she sat in a daze on the bed.


    Xiaose said she had to break through the spirit as soon as possible, otherwise she would not see it for the time being.


    She said she was very sad, because of her, the little friend was hurt and couldn''t come out. Although in the weekdays small color mouth is broken a bit, arrogant Jiao a bit, but she never thought to let each other pay such a big price.


    When Dongfang Wanyu came back, she looked at the other party''s expression of guilt and was about to cry. She put the things on the table and said, "nine sister, I bought all the things for you."


    When Dongfang Minghui got out of bed, her legs were still a little soft. She opened the bag and looked at it. She found that everything was complete, and the appearance of the medicinal materials was very good. "Seven elder sister, could you please help me get a bath bucket? I want to take a bath. "


    When the tub comes, hot water and everything else is available.


    Dongfang Minghui threw five taste umbrellas directly into the tub, watched them sink to the bottom of the bucket, and then took out five red peony flowers and a purple grass.


    Seeing that she couldn''t even walk, Dongfang Wanyu couldn''t help but say, "do you want me to hold you in?"


    Oriental Minghui quickly shook his head, "seven elder sister, you are guarding outside, I may bubble for a long time."


    Dongfang Wanyu didn''t go out. She set up a curtain in the room. She sat outside. Once there was something moving inside, she could know it for the first time.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t care where the female Lord is going. She just wants to clean her own dirt and get through her meridians with these herbs.


    From the moment she woke up, she was ready to use Xiaose to give her the set of cultivation methods, so that she could break through the spirit as soon as possible.


    Lingshi, it seems very difficult to reach this level. However, Dongfang Minghui gritted his teeth and endured the pain of his partner. She tried the water temperature, took off her clothes, sat in the bath bucket, and with her weak spiritual power, she walked along her whole body meridians.


    After that, it absorbed five red peony flowers and one purple grass.


    Dongfang Wanyu waited outside for a night, until the next day, there was a movement inside.


    "Can I help you?"


    Dongfang Minghui just tied the Li Yi and looked at the female Lord with a smile, "seven elder sister, I''m already good." At least not as weak as before.


    She got through the three meridians on her body, and automatically absorbed the stamens of the other five red peony plants, and her spiritual power rose a little.


    Dongfang Wanyu was relieved to see that she had recovered five layers of spiritual power.


    "When I went to buy medicinal materials, I heard that the people of qinglanzong were looking for a pair of brothers and sisters who came out of the forest of Warcraft. I guess it was because of Mu Qing that they were looking for us."


    It''s really disturbing bad news.


    Dongfang Minghui blinks and doesn''t understand how her seven elder sisters suddenly put forward this.


    "I mean, don''t be a man. The goal is too strong to be recognized." Oriental Wanyu takes out a suit of clothes from her own space.


    "The clothes I''ve worn before, don''t mind."


    With that, Dongfang Wanyu went downstairs and was supposed to prepare breakfast.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at the clothes in her hand and frowned slightly. How did she feel that she woke up from sleep? The female Lord''s attitude towards her was a little strange.


    Dongfang minghuiqiao, who changed back to women''s clothes, gave a little pink and Dai to make her look more energetic. But let the Oriental Wanyu with the bowl and chopsticks to see Leng.


    Dongfang Minghui''s appearance follows the second lady. She is a standard lady of a big family. She is small and exquisite. Her facial features are very delicate. She has bright eyes and cherry mouth. When she laughs, she has two pears.


    Dongfang Wanyu was used to her dishevelled appearance, but now she looks a bit amazing.


    "Seven elder sister, look good." Dongfang Minghui turns around and shows the clothes of the lady Lord.Oriental Wanyu nodded slightly, "don''t wear men''s clothes in the future, or so good."


    Soon, the waiter downstairs had the tub carried out. They sat on the table and had a quiet meal.


    "The enrollment of Royal College is about to start. My plan is to rush to the capital of Venus as soon as possible to participate in this year''s enrollment. What do you think?"


    What do you think?


    Dongfang Minghui is silly. It''s OK for the female Lord to take her with her. Anyway, she has made up her mind and hugs her legs tightly. Wherever the female LORD goes, she will go.


    "Seven elder sister, you make up your mind."


    "Good."


    In order to avoid meeting qinglanzong, Dongfang Wanyu and Dongfang Minghui checked out that night and went on their way all night.


    Dongfang Minghui sat in the carriage, fidgety, as if sitting on the stick of a needle.


    The female owner is driving outside. She sits in the car to rest, which gives her the illusion that she has taken the wrong script.


    Walking half way, Dongfang Minghui finally couldn''t help it. She lifted the curtain of the car and said uneasily, "seven elder sister, you have a rest. Let me come."


    Oriental Wanyu hooked the corner of her mouth, her nine younger sister seems to be really different.


    "No, you have a good rest. I''ll change you if I''m tired."


    In other words, Dongfang Wanyu waited all night, but she didn''t see the female owner. She changed her mind, waiting and waiting, and she was shocked all the way www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    "Use your aura to summon the surrounding plants to bind them. When you find a chance, you can get out of the way. Don''t get in my way here." Dongfang Wanyu whispered in her ear.


    Dongfang Minghui was so righteous that she burst into tears. She knew that the female Lord would not be so cruel.


    Yes, but


    "Seven elder sister, I, I one by one nervous can not call out." Dongfang Minghui seems to feel the surrounding atmosphere more cold, especially the embrace behind her.


    She is a fake. How can she be summoned in such an emergency? Dongfang Minghui wants to cry without tears.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Ah --"


    Dongfang Minghui was pushed out by the female leader before she was ready, and she was pushed to two disgusting men who were salivating. So she opened her voice and exclaimed, "help life ah"


    cui''er listened to Dongfang Minghui''s words before. In case of emergency, she went back to find a large group of helpers At the other end of the woods, hearing the scream, he immediately stopped and murmured, "strange, this seems to be the voice of a lady."


    "Oh, no, Miss nine is in danger. Hurry, hurry, hurry."


    It was at this time that Dongfang Wanyu took advantage of Dongfang Minghui''s scream to attract everyone''s attention. She used a small skill, earth stab.


    One by one, they were all wrapped up with spikes formed by mounds of earth. The wrists of five people seemed to have roots, and they could not get rid of them for a time.


    "Ah --"


    "pa" Oriental Wanyu directly gave her a loud slap in the face, "what''s the ghost''s name? Let''s go."


    Dongfang Minghui was stunned by her. Sure enough, the female Lord still hated her very much. Emma, my face is a little sore. I don''t know if it''s swollen.


    "I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect to be a native spirit." Scar man broke away from Oriental Wanyu''s trinkets with force, and came to them quickly.


    Dongfang Minghui threw a white eye to him and said angrily, "are you blind? Clearly I am the spirit. "


    At present, the female Lord doesn''t want others to know that her constitution has been changed. Dongfang Minghui dogleg wants to cover up for her.


    Scar man laughed more happily, "I didn''t expect to meet two spirits all of a sudden. It''s better to go back to be a wife with the labor, and I''ll be very good to you."


    I''m not afraid of opponents like God, but afraid of teammates like pigs.


    Dongfang Wanyu glanced at Dongfang Minghui with "special meaning". If she was not too lazy to talk nonsense with her sister, she would really like to leave this restless woman here.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t know that she was marked as "pig teammate" by the female owner, so that her way of holding her thighs was even more remote.


    "If you want to marry my seven sisters, you don''t want to look at yourself in a mirror. Are you worthy of it? I''m going to throw up your disgusting meal Oriental Ming Hui mouth cheap function again, not afraid of death continue to fuel the fire.


    Scar man heard her say more and more excessive, almost by her anger crazy, "Stinky girl, toast do not eat, eat wine, I''ll show you my ability."


    With that, a gust of wind suddenly blew up in the forest. Dongfang Minghui did not pay attention to it, but was directly blown away by the strong wind and hit the tree trunk. He was dizzy.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at the people in the distance and thought that the world was finally quiet, so she began to treat the third-order wind spirit seriously.


    When cui''er and her people arrived, they saw a mess, a large area of the forest fell down, as if they had experienced a strong lightning. The leaves were blown all over the ground, and many tree trunks had large burning marks. The scene was almost robbed.


    Unfortunately, nobody saw it.


    When Dongfang Minghui woke up, she was already in her room. There was a big gauze on his forehead, and his face was swollen by half. It looked as if he was badly hurt.


    "Hui''er, my hui''er, you finally wake up, but your mother is scared." Qin Qin, the second wife, has been guarding the edge of Dongfang Minghui''s bed. As soon as she opens her eyes, she immediately instructs cui''er to invite the doctor.


    Before Dongfang Minghui had time to speak, he watched an old man rushed in by cui''er, and rolled his eyelids and pulse at her.


    "Doctor, how is Huier


    The doctor waved his hand, blowing his beard at the two ladies with a worried face, and glared, "it''s nonsense. I still think what''s wrong with her. She''s OK. Just rest for a day or two."


    With that, he left.


    "Huier, tell your mother, who bullied you? You see, you are also hurt on your forehead and your face. Oh, my hui''er, you are so big that you have not suffered such a crime. " The second Madame was very sad that she could not have suffered directly for her.Dongfang Minghui curled her mouth and thought, the woman Lord''s hand is really cruel, this slap her face to now are burning pain.


    But how dare she say it.


    "Niang, no one bullied me. I just accidentally bumped into the tree and got dizzy." Dongfang Minghui murmured and blushed. It''s really embarrassing. Then thought of what, busy after asking a sentence, "Niang, who sent me back?"


    Cui''er brings the fried medicine in. Just after hearing Dongfang Minghui say this problem, she immediately replies, "reply to miss. No one will send her back. It''s miss. You fainted at the door of your house. The servant found you."


    Dongfang Minghui''s face was even more withered when she heard of it. The female Lord didn''t leave her name when she did good deeds. She didn''t want to get involved in her affairs. How can I do this?


    The second lady wanted to ask her some questions. Seeing that she looked so listless, she couldn''t help feeling distressed. "Although doctor Murong said it was ok, but after all, she bumped her head. Huier still took a rest. Her mother went to the kitchen to help you arrange and make some delicious food and tonic for you."


    Finish saying that, help Oriental Minghui press under the bed, tell the side of Cui Er way, "you stay here to guard the young lady, take good care of her."


    When the second lady walked away, Oriental Ming HUICAI summoned cui''er and said, "come here."


    Cui''er stood aside respectfully and said, "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    Dongfang Minghui struggled to sit up and said, "it''s good that you asked you to find someone before. Let me almost encounter misfortune. Do you know this matter to my mother?"


    As soon as cui''er heard her words, she thought she would settle accounts after autumn. She knelt down on the ground and said, "reply to miss, madam. She doesn''t know. But I didn''t see anyone when I got there. "


    This must be the work of the female leader. The strength is exposed, so the corpse is destroyed.


    Oriental Ming Hui door son can clear, also did not ask what more, way, "seven elder sister came back?"


    Cui''er was still nervous, but after listening to miss nine''s words, it seemed that she didn''t intend to settle accounts with her. The whole person relaxed. "I don''t know Miss seven, but miss four came here once before. She was so angry that she learned that she was in a coma and didn''t say much, so she left."


    The fourth miss, Oriental Lizhu, was a wolf in sheep''s clothing. On the surface, she acted as a good sister beside her. She secretly didn''t know how many tricks she used.


    Dongfang Minghui naturally knows why she came in anger, not because her excellent plan was destroyed by herself.


    "No matter what she is, you''ll ask more about Miss Qi in the future. If you have any trouble, please let me know, but don''t be so stupid as to spy on her, OK?"


    "Yes, miss."


    Dongfang Minghui wanted to hold the female Lord''s golden thigh immediately, but she was frightened when she thought of her treatment in the woods. Obviously, it was her stupid behavior that left a bad impression on the lady.


    Now, the top priority is to refresh the view of women.


    How to refresh?


    Dongfang Minghui thought and fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, she heard cui''er talking to someone outside the house. Without listening carefully, she called out, "cui''er."


    "Miss Ben is thirsty. Give me a glass of water."


    "Yes, miss."


    "Nine younger sister, listen to cui''er say you are ill. I don''t know if you are better. My sister just came to see you now. Nine sister won''t be angry with her sister?"


    Oriental Minghui took a sip of water, and as soon as she looked up, she found that Oriental Lizhu appeared in her room, almost not choked by her own saliva. It seems that Cui ER was talking to her outside just now.


    "How can Jiumei blame the fourth sister? When I woke up, I heard Cui Er say that the fourth elder sister had come to see me once, but I was still in a coma Dongfang Minghui sat up and said softly.


    Oriental Lizhu said bluntly, "nine younger sister, I have something to talk about with you. Let your servant girl go down first."


    "Cui''er, you go outside and watch. I''ll call you. You can come in again."


    When cui''er closes the door, Dongfang Minghui looks at her with a smile and says, "four elder sister, do you come here specially, do you want to start a teacher and ask a crime?"


    Oriental Lizhu''s face was stiff. She had come to set up a teacher to make a crime. However, Dongfang Minghui''s words reminded her that she had always been famous for her gentleness and virtue. How could she have done that kind of harsh and strict words?


    "Nine younger sister, you misunderstood the fourth elder sister. At that time, you didn''t say hello, and suddenly rushed out like that. Fortunately, those dog slaves also knew that you were the master. In case someone who didn''t have long eyes and hurt you by mistake, how would you end up? What''s more, the fourth elder sister doesn''t understand why you have suffered for that bitch this time? "


    The east bright Hui hums a voice, very disdain, "how can I accept for her? But when I was separated from her, I didn''t look at the road and accidentally bumped into a tree. "


    Even so, she also knew that this excuse could not smooth out the suspicion in the heart of Oriental Lizhu.


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly felt that she had to find a way to push all the stupid things she had done to the mistress on this scorpion woman, so that she could taste the taste of being punished for others.The woman has always played her like a gun, and she can''t return it to him in her own way.


    "Fourth sister, I''m the one to blame this time. We have to think of a way to deal with her again." Dongfang Minghui confessed to his mistake and said against his will. He was also very upset.


    Oriental Lizhu see her so, suspicion will disappear a bit, "opportunity is much, just don''t know nine younger sister dares to do."


    Dongfang Minghui was overjoyed when she heard this. She warmly grasped the hand of Oriental Lizhu and said, "my good four sisters, come and listen quickly. You also know that there must be no death between me and that bitch. I dare to rob a man with Miss Ben, and I will not torture her to death. "


    Lady, please don''t blame me. I''m trying to confuse my opponent and reduce his vigilance. Dongfang Minghui wept and repented in his heart.


    Seeing that she finally recovered a little bit of her former appearance, Oriental Lizhu waved and whispered in a whisper, "I saw master Biao last time I saw her, it seems that I have some thoughts. Why don''t we push the boat and make master Biao a success?"


    Oriental bright Hui is surprised, "you say cousin?"


    Oriental Lizhu nodded, "I see that young master Biao listens to you very much. If you show up, you will be able to make a plan."


    "No problem, four elder sister and patiently wait for my good news."


    Happy to send off Oriental Lizhu, Dongfang Minghui holds her head and looks sad. She knows that this scorpion woman is not a good person. No wonder she can marry off properly in the end, but her fate is so miserable. Dare she bear all these sins?


    "Miss, the wound on your head is not good. You need a rest." Cui''er reminds me.


    Oriental Minghui shook his head and waved his hand, "how can cousin come at this time?"


    Young master?


    "Miss, you forget that the master''s birthday will be in a few days, and the young master will naturally come to celebrate his birthday."


    Master is her father, birthday?


    It seems that there is such a paragraph in the book, but it is a stroke. It is obvious that nothing significant has happened. But father''s birthday, seven elder sister she should be more difficult.


    Two days later, Dongfang Minghui was walking in the garden when she met the unexpected guest, her cousin Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu is a good-looking, elegant, and good at everything. The only bad thing is that he is so lecherous that he can''t walk when he sees a beautiful girl. Her mother once said that he would suffer from the woman.


    "How could my cousin be here alone?"


    Qin Mu is still young and has been a third class soldier. Looking around, it is difficult to find one comparable to him in the whole county. If they are well cultivated, they will succeed in the future.


    Dongfang Minghui sees him. Dongfang Minghui gets up early in the morning, and then he hears the sound of footsteps in a hurry. I think it is also caused by the discovery of the fourth elder sister.


    "Miss, something happened in the west chamber." Cui''er comes in with the water and shouts.


    "Do you know what happened?" Dongfang Minghui washed her face in no hurry, as if what she had done last night had nothing to do with her.


    Cui''er said all the things she had just heard, "it seems that the second young master and Mr. Lai have made an appointment to go to the street. Then the second young master pushed the door recklessly and found him and the fourth miss..."


    After all, a young master found his good friend and his sister, who was not out of the cabinet, lying on the same bed. No one could speak.


    At this time, the fourth Miss woke up, but the scream attracted other people.


    After a while, this scandal has spread all over the Oriental family.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Dongfang Minghui estimates that her father should be furious now. Anyone who has such a scandal on his birthday will not accept it.


    "Yes, miss."


    When Dongfang Minghui comes with cui''er, the matter is almost over. Everyone is over. Dongfang''s father asks her second brother to bring Mr. Lai into the studio. She has no idea what he said.


    As for her good four elder sisters, she was brought back to her room in a tearful way, and the old mother was sent to take care of her. It seemed that she was afraid that she would not take it?


    The fourth elder sister had a fiance who matched her identity very well. After this, the father of the East would definitely send someone to divorce her or choose one of their sisters to continue the marriage.


    According to the intelligence quotient of Oriental Lizhu, she should soon be aware of all the problems in her body.


    As Dongfang Minghui expected, the fourth elder sister came to her courtyard by "talking to her nine younger sister" that day. Her anger filled her beautiful face and made her look very ferocious.


    "Fourth sister, why are you here?" Dongfang Minghui welcomed with a smile, holding a complete collection of plants in her hand.


    Oriental Lizhu came to her, "pa" had to fly the book out of her hand, angrily said, "nine younger sister, you dare to design me!"


    Dongfang Minghui was injured, looked at the book which was thrown away, and then looked at Oriental Lizhu. She said, "what are you talking about, fourth sister? How can I design you? And I''ve always wanted to ask you, where did you go yesterday? "Oriental Lizhu hums and smiles, grabs Dongfang Minghui''s Lapel with force, "don''t pretend to be garlic for me. Is the handwriting on this note yours? The West Chamber courtyard is also the place that your servant girl took me to. If you didn''t design me, who would there be? "


    Note?


    Dongfang Minghui smiles. She is calculating. The fourth elder sister dare not take it out to confront her. But it says that the plan has changed. If she took out the note, she couldn''t explain what it meant.


    Dongfang Minghui explained innocently, "yes, I wrote the note because my cousin didn''t drink the medicinal wine I prepared for him yesterday, so the plan could not go smoothly. Under the circumstances, I wrote a note to cui''er to discuss with you. I asked cui''er to take you to the West Chamber courtyard. I asked you to wait for me in the room for a moment in order to hold Dongfang Wanyu. But when cui''er took me, you were not in the room at all. I was waiting for you for a long time. If you don''t believe it, you can ask cui''er. "


    Ask cui''er? Isn''t it clear?


    Oriental Lizhu found herself in the trap at this moment. He thought he would play with others in the palm of his hand, but he was designed. But it''s OK. It''s still a long time. It''s not sure who laughs to the end. She laughed two times, "nine younger sister, is really good, I even looked away."


    Oriental Minghui a face hurt ground stare big eye, "four elder sister, you still don''t believe me?"


    Oriental Lizhu closed her eyes and took a deep breath. In this place, she couldn''t stay any longer. "Nine younger sister, fourth elder sister is not well. Go back to have a rest first."


    "In that case, take a good rest, fourth sister." Oriental Minghui whispered to cui''er, "cui''er, send off four elder sisters for me."


    Dongfang Lizhu''s father quickly gave the answer, betrothed her to Mr. Lai''s concubine''s room and got married within a month. Maybe she was very angry. As soon as it happened, the three ladies went to ask her father in person, but the father didn''t let go, so the marriage was settled.


    Dongfang Minghui has been reading a series of books on plants recently. The world of kengda is a world respected by the strong, with mainly illusory background. When everyone reaches a certain age, he or she will be asked by his family to test his spiritual power level. The original body of her body was a very early genius of a spiritual awakener. She woke up at the age of eight, but she stepped into the ranks of genius with one foot, and the other foot was stuck outside the door. Because Dongfang Minghui is a psychic waster, she only has a little sense of flowers and plants, and has no combat effectiveness. She is a semi waste material.


    This is one of the reasons why she keeps killing the female owner. Seeing the waste material owner is like reminding her that she is also a waste material.


    Of course, that was the idea of Dongfang Minghui before.


    After reading numerous fantasy romance novels, she naturally knows that the plant psychic is a kind of auxiliary talent, who can assist her teammates in fighting against the enemy. Look, she''s actually very useful. It''s just that no discerning person found her.


    If you want to live well, you must not only cling to the thigh of the lady, but also make yourself more useful. This is the latest conclusion that Dongfang Minghui has been rejected by the female Lord for many times.


    "Miss, these are the flowers in the garden." Cui''er puts three potted plants on the table one by one. One is jasmine, the other is Chinese rose, and the other is peony.


    After Dongfang Minghui sent her away, she looked at three pots of flowers. She knew that the rose was in a state of weariness, and seemed not very happy. Peony state full grid, but very want to go out in the sun. In the last pot of jasmine, the petals are a little shriveled, giving people the feeling that the oil well lamp is withered.


    "Cui er." East Ming Hui calls the way.


    Cui''er pushes the door in.


    "You put the peonies out in the sun." Dongfang Minghui pointed to the potted plant with good mental state just now, and pointed to another pot. "When you moved it just now, was there a pot of flowers beside it? Bring the other basin. "


    Cui Er did all of them, though she didn''t know why.


    Dongfang Minghui also went out to observe the peony in the sun. Under the sun, the peony blossomed more beautiful. She felt that the spiritual power of the peony flower seemed to have a plan to leak out, so she quietly made a deal with it, "give me one of your pistils, and I''ll let you bask in the sun every day."


    The pot in the sun immediately shook the next branch, it was agreed.


    Dongfang Minghui used his weak power to conjure up a pair of scissors and cut off the stamens of peony flowers with a click, and then filled them with glass bottles.


    Due to long-term inferiority and resistance, Dongfang Minghui''s spiritual power level has always stayed at level one, and now he finally has a plan to make a breakthrough.


    When cui''er comes back, she holds a pot of roses next to her. The rose on one side recovers her spirits immediately. It is obvious that Hua''er is also afraid of loneliness.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t cry or laugh. Dare you feel that she will have to deal with these flowers and plants in the future?


    Some things need to be prepared for upgrading, such as Guyuan pill, which is the most commonly used Pill on weekdays. It can be sold everywhere on the street, which is not a rare price. There is also the essence of flowers and plants. Before she peony it to peony, it is the essence of it, which costs a lot of money and things to the outside world, and it is precious to be diluted. All of you need to break through the essence of plants. Some of the higher plants, however, have opened their minds. When they see humans kill them, they scare away, so many people need mercenaries to help kill them.After the two are ready, Dongfang Minghui locks her door and asks cui''er to guard her outside the door for a moment, in case some reckless ghost breaks in and interrupts her spiritual power upgrade.


    may be the essence of the peony flower, or it may be the suppression of Dongming Hui for so many years, and the mental force is approaching the breach. In the half hour, she goes from level one to grade two.


    Spirit level 2, let her breath closer to plants, but are some of the lower level of plants.


    Cui''er waited until Dongfang Minghui came out of the room, congratulated her on her breakthrough, and then reported, "Miss, seven Miss seems to be out of the house."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately called two guards and rushed out with them. She only dares to follow at a distance, and dare not go up close.


    Then he thought, if she did too obvious, but there is a guilty element in front of her, it is better to appear in front of each other in a big way.


    Dongfang Minghui held out his hand to the two guards behind him and said, "take some silver out. I want to go shopping."


    , with a mixture of plant essence, and a look at the workshop, she thought that the accident had made her find out. But she met a big lady with unreasonable demands. The two men were fighting for the same plant essence at the moment.


    Although Dongfang Wanyu was a seven young lady, she was not as good as a maid in the mansion. Naturally, she could not afford so much money to compete with the wayward eldest lady.


    Although she did not, how could Dongfang Minghui give up such a good chance to hold her thighs.


    "I''ll take this spiced herb." Dongfang Minghui pressed a bag of silver in front of the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper looked at it and was in a dilemma. Just now there were only two girls fighting, but now it has become three. When did spiced herbs become so rare?


    "You don''t have to look at it. I gave this silver for my seventh sister. Is it enough?" Dongfang Minghui stands directly beside Dongfang Wanyu to show his intention.


    As soon as the shopkeeper saw this, he immediately said, "enough money. Miss, this spike of vanilla is yours."


    Oriental Minghui immediately took the glass bottle and handed it to Dongfang Wanyu. "Seven elder sister, let''s go."


    The girl who argued with Dongfang Wanyu for a long time was very unhappy. She patted the table and said, "shopkeeper, what do you mean? Do you think I don''t have so much money for you?"


    The shopkeeper explained, "this girl, there is actually another spike herb, but we need to wait for it to be transferred from another workshop. You might as well come here tomorrow. I will leave you here."


    "No, I want this one."


    Dongfang minghuicai didn''t care. Anyway, she paid for the silver and got the things. She pulled Dongfang Wanyu and went out. Who thought a whip was hurled at her side face.


    Dongfang Minghui''s body side is the female Lord. She can''t even hide. She can only watch the whip whipping.


    Dongfang Minghui was scared to close his eyes, and couldn''t believe that he was disfigured. Because she was nervous, she didn''t find that the lady''s hand was holding her waist.


    "This girl is too cruel." A sexy and magnetic voice suddenly rings in the ear, Dongfang Minghui quietly opens one eye, and then opens another, and finds that there is a tall man in blue in front of him.


    "It''s none of your business." The girl didn''t agree. She did it again.


    The man in blue is not polite. They fight with each other in a narrow space. Where the whip goes, many things in the shop will suffer.


    Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu quietly withdraw from the store. Dongfang Minghui still wants to see the face of the man in blue, but he is held by Dongfang Wanyu. "Don''t join the party. I think we can go."


    Dongfang Minghui was a little silly. She left without any explanation. After all, the man in blue also helped them out.


    Wait, the man in blue, holding a wind fan, handsome, Yushu Linfeng, this is not one of the male owners Li Yunan portrayal?


    She thought about it again and thought it would be over. Today, Li Yunan came to save the beauty, so she got to know the lady. Then they met on the way to experience, and they met each other in adversity. But do not want this opportunity to be destroyed by her, how can the hero save the United States become to save her?


    "Why, do you like the boy in blue?" Oriental Wanyu hands around the chest, cold way.


    Think of oneself is because often make to rob female Lord adult male friend, just can die so miserably. Once again, she naturally did not want to be involved in any relationship with these men of the hostess, and met one that was simply a talisman.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly shakes his head and denies it. He takes Dongfang Wanyu''s hand and says, "seven elder sister, let''s go quickly."


    Until he returned to the eastern mansion, Dongfang Minghui patted her chest, a frightened appearance, murmured, "I finally escaped."


    I didn''t think about it. There are still ten words missing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Of course, I don''t want to be involved in any relationship with these men of the female owner, and encounter one is simply a talisman.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly shakes his head and denies it. He takes Dongfang Wanyu''s hand and says, "seven elder sister, let''s go quickly."


    Until he returned to the eastern mansion, Dongfang Minghui patted her chest, a frightened appearance, murmured, "I finally escaped."


    "What are you hiding from?"


    Dongfang Wanyu stood behind her and suddenly asked.


    Oriental Minghui scared a half dead, female Lord adult how to appear and disappear, "nothing, seven elder sister, how did you come back again?"


    Oriental Wanyu threw a small porcelain vase into her hand, "this is Xi Sui Dan, today''s business, Liangqing."


    She opened the small porcelain bottle and found that there were three pills in it, which belonged to the sweet fragrance of pills. It seemed that the quality of the pills was good. I don''t want to owe her any favor.


    It''s not a good thing to draw such a clear line.


    Dongfang Minghui also knew little about pills. She didn''t know how valuable Xi Sui Dan was to outsiders. She threw the small porcelain bottle in the room.


    On that night, Dongfang Minghui was sleeping soundly. Her mouth was smashing and smacking. She seemed to dream of delicious food in her dream, and her face was full of contented smile.


    "Assassin, assassin."


    "Come on, catch the assassin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the middle of the night, everything was quiet. Most people were awakened by the call.


    Cui''er was sleeping outside. When she heard the sound, she immediately pushed the door and called Dongfang Minghui out of her sleep and said, "Miss, miss, wake up, something is wrong."


    Oriental Minghui a bone Lu to climb up, sleepy eyes hazy way, "what''s the matter?"


    Cui Er pointed to the outside, "Miss, it seems that there is an assassin in the house."


    Assassin?


    Dongfang Minghui immediately woke up and carefully went to the door to have a look. The lights were bright outside and the figures overlapped. It seemed that something really happened.


    "Miss, don''t go out. It''s dangerous outside."


    "I''m going to see it." Dongfang Minghui got dressed and slipped out.


    Cui''er naturally followed her out. "Miss, now that the assassin has not been caught, where are you going, let''s let the guard take a ride?"


    Dongfang Minghui shakes his head. The assassin appears in the mansion, and most of them run to the female Lord. If she takes the guard to search for her, isn''t she looking for death?


    "A little more, and you''ll go back first."


    Cui''er immediately closed her mouth. She followed her way, and soon found that she came to a small remote courtyard in the mansion. The courtyard had been in ruins for many years. There were many weeds and there was no place to step on. However, no one wanted to repair it.


    Dongfang Minghui trampled on those rotten branches on the ground, and it was particularly frightening in the middle of the night. She ordered, "cui''er, you''ll stay outside."


    "Yes, miss."


    Let the female Lord live in such a dilapidated place, no wonder the female Lord finally didn''t read the old love, and gave a cruel hand to the Oriental family.


    Dongfang Minghui wants to ask her to move out tomorrow. Otherwise, she will be wronged.


    "Seven elder sister, are you there?"


    In the dark, she did not know which shabby room the hostess lived in. She simply stood in the courtyard and yelled loudly.


    In the room, Dongfang Wanyu and the man in black are in a state of pinching each other. Dongfang Wanyu''s sharp blade is on the man in black''s neck, and the man in black''s hand clings to her lifeline. They are neither superior nor inferior. If Dongfang Minghui didn''t shout outside, I''m afraid they would continue.


    "Do you want to die or to live?" Oriental Wanyu sneered, "if I shout, people outside will hear you naturally. Then it will be difficult for you to escape."


    "You are from the Oriental family. Would you let me go so easily?" The man in black had some doubts, but her voice, which belonged to a woman, was obviously penetrated into the ears of Wanyu in the East.


    "You can''t believe it or not. When I count to three, if you don''t let it go, I''ll shout. I''m afraid you can''t escape."


    Dongfang Wanyu finished and began to count, "one, two --"


    "seven elder sister, are you asleep?" Dongfang Minghui did not hear a response for a long time, so he just started to look for it from room to room.


    The man in black assessed the situation and took the lead to let go of Dongfang Wanyu.


    "What''s the noise? You wake up when you fall asleep." Oriental Wanyu made a little arrangement and opened the door. She was very unhappy.


    "Seven elder sister, what happened here? There is an assassin in the mansion tonight, and my father is now searching with all his strength. " Dongfang Minghui looks at Dongfang Wanyu with big eyes.


    Although the yard was dark, she could still see clearly the clothes on the lady''s body by the moonlight, which was what she wore when she went out today.Dongfang Wanyu gave her a complicated look. "Well, I''m afraid no one will come to my broken place except mice. You''ve seen it. You should rest assured. "


    "Seven elder sister, it''s too dangerous for you to live alone. It''s better to rest in my yard tonight, and I''ll send someone to clean up for you tomorrow." Dongfang Minghui kindly suggested.


    "I want to rest. It''s time for you to go." Oriental Wanyu didn''t accept her feelings at all and went to the guest''s command directly.


    "Otherwise, I''ll sleep with you today. If anything happens, we can take care of it." Dongfang Minghui pretended not to understand and proposed again.


    Dongfang Wanyu squinted, looked at Dongfang Minghui and said, "my little temple can''t accommodate you, Miss nine. If there''s any gossip going out tomorrow, how can I afford to go, or I''ll be rude to you."


    Female Lord adult a fierce, the east bright Hui leg stomach uncontrollably starts to shake.


    She left dejected and blocked the plan as a failure.


    The assassin is a confidant and friend of the female Lord''s mother. She came to look for the female master and tell her about her own life experience.


    The mistress was not from the Oriental family, but was fostered here by her aunt, that is, Qian Beiying, the fourth wife of the Dongfang family. Because the fourth lady was childless and childless, she publicized that she was the mother of Miss Qi.


    Once the female Lord knows that she is not from the Oriental family, she will soon find a way to leave here. When the female Lord comes back again, I''m afraid she will come to clean up the people of Dongfang family. She is the cannon fodder that offends the female Lord.


    Dongfang Minghui returns to the room and asks cui''er to carry a pot of tea and quietly ponders the way to go next.


    If she was allowed to stay at home at ease, she would be very comfortable. She would be served by maids and loved by her mother. However, when the lady turned around and wanted to clean her up, she would surely die.


    But if she wants to survive, she has to go out with the female leader to experience, brush her good feelings in front of the female Lord, so that the female Lord can not remember the villain''s mistakes and forget the stupid things she has done before.


    However, she has no combat effectiveness. She is almost the same as a disabled person. Going out for training is probably equivalent to a life of death.


    "Hard."


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help feeling that it was so difficult to survive.


    With the female Lord, the chance of survival will be higher?


    Once she has made a decision, Dongfang Minghui can be regarded as an activist. She immediately sets about what she needs to prepare for going out to experience. Silver is a necessary thing. She takes a lot of bottles and jars. She also takes a part of her jewelry and puts it in her bag to meet the needs from time to time.


    Waiting for the female Lord to leave Dongfang Mansion by herself, she followed along.


    Dongfang Minghui looked and looked forward to it for a few days. At last, she let her hope to see the fourth lady qianbeiying and Dongfang father.


    She followed her stealthily, hiding at the door and eavesdropping openly.


    "Yu''er, you are too young to go out for training. Don''t take others'' words seriously. Besides, you are not ignorant of your mediocrity. " Four Madame was as like as two peas in the face. The baby seemed to be unable to hear it. The baby in the baby''s arms had grown up in a beautiful fashion. That face almost looked like that person.


    Qian Beiying took a deep breath and then covered up the cruelty of her eyes and changed her appearance as a loving mother.


    However, the eastern father took a look at his wife and did not agree with him, "Bei Ying, yu''er is not too small. If she is willing to let her have a try, it is not too late to come back if she fails."


    On weekdays, Qian Beiying doesn''t pay attention to Dongfang Wanyu. Now the female leader wants to go to the Royal College and have some experience on the way. Even her father and father have agreed to her, but she repeatedly obstructs her. It seems that there is something fishy in this.


    "Dad, Si Niang." Dongfang Minghui suddenly walked in from the outside, saluted them and said, "since seven elder sister wants to go to the Royal College, four Niang might as well agree. If you really worry about her safety, let dad send two more experts to escort her all the way? "


    As soon as he saw Dongfang Minghui, Dongfang''s father laughed heartily. Listening to her proposal, he said, "it''s still my little jiuer who is smart. He thinks of a solution so soon."


    "Well, Beiying, just do what jiuer says, and the matter of yu''er is settled."


    Dongfang''s father made a final decision, and Dongfang Wanyu took a faint look at Dongfang Minghui as she withdrew from the hall.


    "Miss, what are you trying to do?" Cui''er didn''t understand. She watched her pack her clothes and wanted to help her. She was also disliked.


    Dongfang Minghui waved his hand and said, "don''t do anything. Go outside and watch. I don''t call you. Don''t come in."


    Cui''er retreats obediently and brings the door.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately changed a set of maid''s clothes. Her long hair was tied up, and she daubed some powder on her face. "Cui''er, I''m hungry. Go to the kitchen to see what I can eat, and bring me two snacks."


    "Yes, miss."


    When cui''er leaves, Dongfang Minghui looks through the crack of the door and sneaks out.Dongfang Wanyu left Dongfang''s house with her front foot, and she ran out. In order to avoid being discovered by the female Lord, she also specially changed a set of men''s clothes, her hair was high and tied up, a fan covered her face, and crept behind her.


    "There''s a little tail in the back. Don''t you worry it will damage our business?" A cold male voice suddenly appeared in her mind.


    Oriental Wanyu hums coldly, "depend on her?" She wanted to see what Dongfang Minghui wanted to do.


    In order to catch up with the female master''s feet, Dongfang Minghui did not dare to sleep too much at night, for fear that he had accidentally slept. I didn''t dare to take a break in the daytime. After three days, I felt dizzy and exhausted. But the woman looks energetic and has nothing to do with it.


    "Well, all the dry food is gone. What can I do?" Dongfang Minghui turns over the burden. She brings enough money and pills, but she doesn''t take much food.


    She thought that the experience was to go out and have a long experience, stay in a hotel, drink and eat delicious food. I didn''t expect to be sleeping in the open and in the wind. Only three days later, she felt that she was going to be unable to carry it. Look, she had several bubbles on the soles of her feet. At night, she couldn''t sleep because of the pain. The old blisters were bleeding and the new ones were rising again.


    "I can''t make it." Dongfang Minghui wants to cry without tears. In the wilderness, there is no one to complain about.


    The next day, when the sun was rising, the weeds outside the wasteland shook the dew on the grass leaves, and mischievously scattered them on Dongfang Minghui. She smacked her lips and slept soundly.


    "Get up, she''s going."


    "Sluggard, she''s going to leave. If she goes, you''re finished."


    Oriental Minghui turned over a body and murmured, "who''s going to leave?"


    "My Lord, you have gone far away." The grass said.


    Lady Lord?


    Dongfang Minghui is excited. She jumps up and takes a closer look at the place where Dongfang Wanyu fell asleep last night?


    "Oh, my God, thank you." Dongfang Minghui quickly put on her clothes, put on her boots, and quickly ran after her.


    "Catch up again. Hey, your sister looks really capable."


    Dongfang Wanyu was too lazy to take care of him and let him sing a monologue. However, Dongfang Minghui can persist for such a long time, which is beyond her expectation.


    After walking all morning, seeing that he was about to enter the purple magic mountain range, Oriental Wanyu picked a place to rest for a while.


    Dongfang Minghui hid away from the side, rummaged over the burden and couldn''t find any food to eat. "Are you going to let me starve to death in this way?"


    She sat down by the stump and had a rest. She was very hungry. Suddenly, Dongfang Minghui sat up straight, she saw a small white shadow, "Hey, there is something to eat."


    Relying on his weak spiritual power, Dongfang Minghui quickly caught the fat rabbit. Quickly deal with it, but also do not pay attention to the direct use of branches up, on the fire roasted to eat.


    The rabbit meat gradually turned ripe, and the fragrance naturally drifted out. The golden oil drops on the grass, which made her saliva flow down.


    Afraid that the meat was not cooked, Dongfang Minghui also specially rolled two times, and the blade poked several times on the rabbit meat. When the meat is finally cooked, Dongfang Minghui immediately cuts a rabbit leg with a knife.


    The leg of the rabbit was so hot that she wrapped it with green leaves and ate it with a big mouth. The rabbit meat without seasoning smell was a little fishy. Fortunately, it was roasted by fire, but the skin was a little brittle. It was OK to fill the stomach.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly solved a rabbit leg and was preparing to unload the devil. What was the ghost?


    Through the intermittent narration of the surrounding flowers and plants, Dongfang Minghui probably knows something about it. The devil bug is also called the iron beetle. Warcraft level one, but belongs to high-risk Warcraft. This kind of insect is a bit like a beetle. Its shell is very hard and can''t be stabbed. Once it is penetrated into human skin, it will take advantage of this insect to climb into human skin tissue and nibble at human flesh and blood until it becomes a white bone.


    Most of all, this kind of magic insects live in groups. That is to say, if you offend them, you will suffer the Revenge of the whole armored Zerg.


    Dongfang Minghui is scared out of a cold sweat. Look, what ghost place has she come to? One worm can kill people. Dongfang Minghui quickly began to pack up the burden, took a few steps and stopped, hesitant.


    "Seven sisters are still in it."


    Thinking of the female master after that kind of fierce, ruthless character, Dongfang Minghui and a little bit back.


    "Is there anything iron beetles are afraid of?"


    There is a grass immediately happy to jump out, "nest nest."


    Oriental Minghui stare big eyes, nose tip gently touched the leaf tip of that plant grass, a face can''t believe a way, "you?"


    Grass is a kind of dead body grass, which often grows in the place where the corpse is buried. The juice can emit a kind of stench. The beetle has a very sensitive sense of smell and can make a detour once it meets the corpse stink grass.


    "Ouch --"


    Dongfang Minghui went to the other side and almost vomited out all the food she ate today. Dare to feel that there were corpses under her place. Thinking that she had touched the corpse smelly grass just now, she intuitively had something running into her throat, "vomit --"She vomited until she turned pale and her legs were weak. But under a face as if to death, the body stink grass juice smeared on their own body, hold the smell, also carried some corpse stink grass leaves.


    "Hum, hum, hum, I''m bald." The corpse stinking grass hid and cried.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the corpse stinking grass on his back. Although he was holding his breath and concentrating, he could not bear the smell. He took two mouthfuls and his face suddenly fused.


    "Cough, seven elder sister."


    As soon as Dongfang minghuigang appeared, the stink was just a hundred miles away. The iron beetles seemed to smell their natural enemies, and they fled in a panic and rushed in another direction.


    Several people in the besieged area had already killed their eyes, but the iron beetles surrounded them like a wall of iron. They could not escape even if they were allowed to escape.


    But now, they are surprised to see the scene of the iron beetles scurrying and bumping into each other due to panic. The surprise is worth pondering. One of them is "bad, it must be because our blood has attracted higher-level Warcraft. Let''s go."


    Oriental Ming Hui is to see the female Lord adult, immediately happy to run over, "seven elder sister."


    The faster she ran, the faster the beetle escaped, but within a few minutes, no one had been seen in a hundred miles.


    As if smelling the smell of Dongfang Minghui, everyone stepped back. Oriental Wan jade one face disdain way, "what is on your body, how so smelly?"


    "Corpse stink grass, the killer of those insects." Dongfang Minghui threw the leaves of corpse stink grass to one side, covered his nose, looked at them, and suggested with bad heart, "if you are not afraid of those insects to come again, you''d better paint some."


    In fact, as long as she is alone, it is estimated that those beetles will not come again. She would never say that.


    "This little brother is -"


    there are six people present, and eight of them are the female leader and her. Judging from the way they help each other, they should all know each other.


    "I''m her --"


    "she''s my ninth brother." Dongfang Wanyu first introduced it.


    Dongfang Minghui looked up and down at her dress up and down. She breathed a sigh of relief and almost fell into the air.


    "Thank you for saving your life."


    "You''re welcome."


    Dongfang Minghui waved her hand. She couldn''t stand the red tape. She was just in the mansion. How could she get out of the mansion like this: "ah, seven elder sister, you are injured."


    There is a scratch on the arm of Dongfang Wanyu, which was accidentally scratched in the fight just now. She didn''t even notice, "it''s OK. It''s a small wound."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to check whether there are pills to stop bleeding, but when he sees the bag which is thrown on the ground and is permeated with corpse stinking grass, he screams, "I put the bag in the place before."


    Because the package was full of valuable things such as clothes and silver tickets, she was afraid that it would stink of corpse, so she simply hid it in the tree. Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui anxiously turned and ran.


    Oriental Wanyu catches up with him, "I''ll be with you."


    When the two returned to their original place, Dongfang Minghui turned around on the tree, scratched his head and said, "it''s strange, how come it''s gone."


    Almost all of their belongings were in the baggage, and now they are gone. Dongfang Minghui lowered her head and thought that this time it was over. As soon as the female Lord was angry, she might be driven back directly.


    Don''t even think about it.


    Dongfang Wanyu jumped directly into the tree and observed it carefully. There was nothing on the tree, but there was a smell of barbecue. Maybe she smelled too much just now. She felt very comfortable smelling the smell of barbecue. She didn''t know who had the courage to take the burden away.


    She jumped down from the tree and said, "stolen by a thief."


    "Ah?" Dongfang Minghui looks confused and doesn''t believe the words of the female Lord.


    There are thieves in this place?


    "It''s a greedy thief. If you bake more delicious food, maybe it can return it to us." Oriental Wanyu means something.


    Oriental Minghui crooked his head, a face confused, after the realization to understand the female Lord adult refers to who.


    "Forget it. Go back first."


    The two returned to the team of six, one of whom was injured and lying unconscious on the ground. The smell of blood on the body has been cleaned up by them. It is covered by the smell of corpse grass. The smell of blood can''t be heard. Next to the man, there was a woman watching nervously. The woman looked at the man in a coma with a frown on her face. It seemed that they were friendly.


    There is also a rough man is cutting the body of the iron beetle, the other three start to burn fire and water to boil things, not afraid of this is the purple devil mountain.


    When Dongfang Minghui saw that they were cooking, her stomach began to purr. Dongfang Wanyu looked at it and tried to get a piece of dry food from her body. As a result, her face changed slightly and returned to normal.


    "The beetle can also be roasted. Do you want to try it?"


    Compared with Dongfang Minghui, Dongfang Wanyu seems to be more adaptable to the life in the jungle.Even if she didn''t want to eat any more, she couldn''t bear the hunger, which made her dizzy and weak. If she meets another Warcraft, she can''t even escape.


    Dongfang Minghui bit his teeth and held back his nausea. He ran to the elder brother who was decomposing the iron beetles. "Can you give me some iron beetles, brother?"


    Although the elder brother looks rough and savage, he is still kind. He points to the iron beetle on the ground and says, "young master, don''t be polite to me. If you don''t drive away the iron beetle, we and others may die here. It''s all your credit. Take it at will."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately selected ten big ones. When he was ready to remove the shell, he found that the iron shell was as hard as iron, and the dagger could not be shaken.


    She turned over the body of the beetle and found a soft spot in its abdomen.


    "There is drama."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately used a dagger to pry open the iron armor on its abdomen. He didn''t care about anything, so he directly raised it with branches and planned to bake it in the fire.


    "Zizi --"


    after baking for a while, she saw the fat dripping down the shell of the beetle, and the flesh of the beetle''s abdomen began to shrink and half show.


    The fragrance successfully attracted people''s attention.


    Dongfang Minghui picked it with a dagger and saw that the meat was soft and soft. After a little taste, there was no fishy smell in the imagination, but there was still a little fragrance.


    "That''s not how iron beetles are baked." One of the six girls took some seasoning from her body and sprinkled it on it and said, "try it again. It should be better."


    Dongfang Minghui tasted it, and the taste was really better than before. It should be something like salt.


    "Seven elder sister, you also taste."


    Dongfang Minghui divided a small part out and handed it to the female Lord.


    Looking back, the uninvited girl quickly shaved off the shell of the iron beetle, and the whole worm meat and skin were stripped off by her. This skill is hard to look at, and it is very quick.


    She strung up the worm meat, roasted it on the fire rack, and turned it over and over. After a while, the white and tender worm meat turned into golden meat. Then she sprinkled some seasonings she brought with her, and the flavor was dispersed in an instant.


    So repeatedly, Dongfang Minghui saw that she shaved the shell three times, and gradually learned the essentials. She tried two or three times to shave a piece of complete worm meat.


    The girl roasted five in a row. As soon as she put the seasoning, she went to them and handed them to their men one by one.


    "Ninth brother, why didn''t I know you had such a strong hands-on ability?" Dongfang Wanyu sat down beside her and said this without a clue.


    Oriental Minghui action a stiff, and then smile to explain, "seven elder sister joked, it is and just that girl learned."


    Oriental Wanyu gave her a meaningful look and took the food she had handed her, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Dongfang Minghui roasted and ate, and specially left two more, wrapped with green leaves and put them beside.


    "Rest early today. I''ll watch the night."


    Dongfang Minghui''s physical strength is almost over. Hearing the female Lord''s vigil, she boldly finds a big tree to lean against and sleep in the past.


    Six people over there, except one who was seriously injured, the other four also closed their eyes to nourish their energy.


    "Hello, miss. Thank you for your help today." Zhao Sanqi, the leader of the mercenary regiment, leaned over to thank Wanyu.


    "You don''t have to thank you. Besides, I haven''t been very helpful." Dongfang Wanyu is telling the truth. If Dongfang Minghui didn''t rush in today, it would have taken some effort to solve a large number of iron beetles.


    Thinking of this, she looked back at Dongfang Minghui, who was asleep with a smile.


    "It''s very kind of you, miss. If it wasn''t for your brother and sister, I''m afraid we''d all have to explain it here today."


    "Oriental Wanyu nodded, as if by their love," iron beetles generally do not take the initiative to attack people, why do they chase you


    Zhao Sanqi sighed, "we are taking the task of the employer to take the eggs of the iron beetle king here. We didn''t expect that we were just going to steal the eggs, and they found them."


    "No wonder." Dongfang Wanyu said this, but did not intend to continue to explore. After all, the insect eggs of the king of iron beetles are very precious treasures. If you keep the eggs by your side and conclude a contract, you can call on the beetles to fight in the future, and you can be your right arm.


    "Ah --"


    Ben was still lying on the ground. The seriously injured man suddenly opened his eyes, his blue veins on his neck jumped straight, his eyes were red and his face was fierce.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter with you?" Lying on the side of the guard girl worried to seize the other side of the arm, unprepared by the other side of the shock fly out.


    "No, stop him."


    Zhao Sanqi and other six people joined hands to suppress the crazy old five Wang Fei.


    "Ah, ah --"


    Dongfang Wanyu directly hit people and knocked them unconscious.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter?" Six sister Mu Qing hugged him and cried bitterly."His wound is infected."


    Dongfang Minghui woke up faintly and saw everyone gathered around the same person. As soon as she saw the wound, she woke up in an instant.


    There is a big hole in Wang Fei''s thigh. The meat inside has been rotten and gives off a bad smell. You can even see a piece of white bone clearly. It''s like being plucked out by some sharp weapon.


    They pressed his legs and hands, and they saw something bulging on his thighs, wriggling on the surface of his thighs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    He was shocked and flew out.


    "No, stop him."


    Zhao Sanqi and other six people joined hands to suppress the crazy old five Wang Fei.


    "Ah, ah --"


    Dongfang Wanyu directly hit people and knocked them unconscious.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter?" Six sister Mu Qing hugged him and cried bitterly.


    "His wound is infected."


    Dongfang Minghui woke up faintly and saw everyone gathered around the same person. As soon as she saw the wound, she woke up in an instant.


    There is a big hole in Wang Fei''s thigh. The meat inside has been rotten and gives off a bad smell. You can even see a piece of white bone clearly. It''s like being plucked out by some sharp weapon.


    They pressed his legs and hands, and they saw something bulging on his thighs, wriggling on the surface of his thighs.


    Even in a coma, Wang Fei frowned and breathed heavily.


    "We only had time to get the beetles out of the meat. We didn''t expect it to be like this." Zhao Sanqi is very guilty.


    "What about that? Brother Wu will die if he goes on like this. " Old six wood fine tears Hua Hua Hua down, after a while, eyes are crying red.


    "Big brother, why don''t we quit the purple devil mountain now? Maybe I can save my fifth brother''s life. "


    Dongfang Wanyu stepped forward and gently pressed his wound with his finger. Then he saw two or three strands of larvae fleeing from the top and bottom of his legs. The speed was very fast. "The larvae have already taken their bodies. Even if you quit the purple devil mountain now, you may not have time to save his life."


    This sentence is equivalent to the death penalty for them.


    Dongfang Minghui nodded and approved, "once the larvae enter his internal organs and heart veins, there will be no art of returning to heaven."


    After coming here, she has been thinking about how to protect her life and how to brush her favor in front of the female Lord. I forgot that I was a doctor.


    "What about that? Is it like this when you look at five brothers? " Mu Qing said, tears can''t stop flowing down.


    "First of all, you go and catch a female beetle." Oriental Wanyu did not know where to take out a porcelain vase out, "this is a life protecting pill, this Dan can protect his life for a day. If you don''t catch the beetle in a day, I can''t save him


    Mu Qing stretched out her hand, took the pill and poured it out, and then directly put it into her five elder brother''s mouth.


    Zhao Sanqi hugged his fist and said gratefully, "girl, if you have any requirements, just tell us that if we can do it, we will not hesitate."


    Oriental Wanyu couldn''t help laughing. "If you have this time to talk about this, it''s better to catch the mother beetle. If you miss the time, you can prepare a coffin for him."


    Zhao Sanqi nodded and said, "yes, yes, the girl is right. Can you tell me why you want to catch a female iron beetle alone? "


    "If a newborn larva can smell the unique urine smell of the female iron beetle, it will come out and look for it. It''s one of the easiest ways to get all the larvae out of your brother''s body. " Oriental Wanyu said slowly, and pointed to the girl who took care of her next to her. "You''d better get rid of the smell of your body. Corpse stink grass is the natural enemy of iron beetles, and the larvae are naturally afraid of this smell."


    Dongfang Minghui heard that, dun felt a sense of lifting bricks and hitting his feet.


    After listening to Dongfang Wanyu''s words, we gathered together to discuss the plan to catch the mother iron beetle again in the iron beetle cave.


    Dongfang Minghui sat beside in a daze, thinking that the lady Lord really did not forget the benediction wherever she went.


    A rustling sound came out of the trees.


    As soon as Dongfang Minghui turned around, he saw a pair of sneaky eyes staring at himself. No, it was staring at the food in his arms.


    I dare say that she stinks so much that it doesn''t cover up the smell of the barbecue.


    It is said that the lightning mouse moves as fast as lightning. The key is that if she is accidentally scratched by its claw, she will die.


    Dongfang Minghui was alert and displeased, but still whispered, "did you take my burden away?"


    The lightning mouse looked at her with his head askew.


    If it had been, Dongfang Minghui would have been cheated. She would have been wise if she had eaten a mouthful. Now, she tightly covered her own things and made a comparison of her burden to the lightning mouse.


    The meaning is very simple. If you don''t bring the baggage, you can''t get anything to eat.


    The lightning mouse stretched out its tender little tongue to lick and lick. Dongfang Minghui turned her head and completely ignored it. But the eyes still glance at it from time to time to see what it wants to do.


    I think Dongfang Minghui is very resolute, so the lightning mouse left with a flick of its tail.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them, and they were still discussing it. It was obvious that no one found the abnormality here. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.A moment later, there was another sound. This time, it was bigger than the one before.


    The night was still very long. As soon as Dongfang Minghui was ready to go to sleep, he was startled by the movement of the lightning mouse. He watched it come out of the dark with a large package.


    The thick and long hairy tail flicks gently, and the package falls in the arms of Oriental Minghui.


    The lightning mouse showed his teeth.


    "Is this returned to me?" She could hardly believe her good luck. She thought that the things would be gone, but she didn''t expect to find them back.


    Lightning mouse with front paws in front, and began to lick mouth, lick claws, lick tongue, nimbly eyes full of "eat eat eat".


    "Good." Oriental Minghui will be wrapped in the arms of the food out, a piece of the ground to feed, "see you so clever share, all for you to eat."


    One is responsible for feeding, the other is responsible for selling sprouts and rolling for food. Let alone, they get along very well.


    Until the end of the last piece of feeding, Dongfang Minghui spread out his hands and said, "no more."


    The lightning mouse licked his paws and looked at Dongfang Minghui as he licked it. Maybe Mao Shunhao, he shook his tail and hid himself in the dark.


    "Did you turn a deaf ear to my words before?" In fact, Dongfang Wanyu has discovered the situation here, but due to the clever lightning mouse, he has not shown up.


    Dongfang Wanyu is slightly displeased with Dongfang Minghui''s repeated approach to this lightning mouse.


    On the contrary, Dongfang Minghui was very happy to take out the package and said, "it''s not me who went to look for it. It''s it who brought it back. You see, our baggage."


    She opened the bag and looked through it. She found that there was nothing less, and her mood was better.


    Seeing her innocent expression, Dongfang Wanyu thought deeply and inexplicably. When did the arrogant and domineering lady in the mansion become like this?


    "Seven elder sister, you''d better take care of your wound." Dongfang Minghui takes out a bottle of powder medicine from the bag. After smelling it, it is indeed a hemostatic medicine.


    She asked the woman to open the area where she had been injured and found that the wound was still a little deep. She washed the area near the wound with the water she had cooked for dinner before and applied the medicine. Cut a piece of clean cloth from the clean clothes with a dagger, bandage the wound, and tie a bow on it.


    "All right." Dongfang Minghui said with a smile.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at it and pulled down her sleeve. "Thank you."


    "Seven elder sister, I''ll watch in the later half of the night. Go and have a rest." Dongfang Minghui thinks that she can''t sleep any more. She might as well find something to do.


    As for tomorrow There may be a hard battle to be fought.


    Oriental Wanyu did not flinch, but went to the tree before and closed her eyes.


    In a moment''s time, there were four of them left in the whole place, the female leader was sleeping, and a girl Mu Qing refused to rest to take care of the seriously injured.


    "What to do tomorrow?" Oriental Minghui found a place with grass and trees and murmured.


    Although the group of mercenaries who went to catch the female beetle ran for the female iron beetle, they arrived at the iron beetle cave. One of them was greedy and wanted to steal the beetle King''s eggs. Fortunately, they succeeded. But the eggs were stolen, and the whole group of iron beetles moved. The scene was absolutely not the grass smell of corpse stinking grass that could be suppressed.


    She only knew that the woman Lord would turn the devil into a lucky man, but what should she do with her unarmed strength? The book doesn''t say that Miss nine will come to this ghost place


    "You tell me what to do?" Dongfang Minghui sat on the ground and pulled it out, almost uprooting the grass in front of her.


    "Hum, hum, don''t pull, don''t pull, you''ve stripped all of them."


    "What is the natural enemy of the iron beetle besides the corpse stink grass? Tell me, tell me, and I won''t pull you out. " Dongfang Minghui stabbed his life, and the grass he pricked fell to the ground.


    "Hum, don''t make it. If you poke me again, I won''t make it."


    Dongfang minghuili was about to help it up. "I''m wrong. Come on, tell me. If not, tomorrow the beetles will move, and you will surely suffer


    It was trampled into slag.


    The grass swayed and felt dizzy, "I don''t make it, but I can help you ask my little partner."


    Oriental Minghui dejected, "OK."


    Dongfang Minghui did not know that a pair of eyes suddenly opened behind her and looked at her like this.


    "You nine sisters are so lovely that you can talk to yourself in front of flowers and plants. Are you not afraid that she will approach you purposefully A cold voice sounded again.


    Dongfang Wanyu closed her eyes and continued to sleep.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui was swept awake by the fluffy tail. She scratched and scratched for a long time, but she didn''t catch it. Instead, it was a heavy thing sitting on her chest, pressing her almost out of breath.


    "Squeak."


    Oriental Minghui opened his eyes, on a pair of round eyes. The little guy sat firmly on her chest, his tail swept and swept, and he could sweep her face.She turned her head and looked around. In addition to MuQing, who was still taking care of her comatose old five, the female Lord was gone.


    "Get up, little man." Dongfang Minghui held the little thing aside, tidied up his clothes and sat up.


    The lightning mouse also learned from Dongfang Minghui and smoothed his hair with his tail. The lightning mouse put its tail around Dongfang Minghui''s wrist and pulled it.


    "Why, what do you want to do?"


    Lightning mouse took a step forward, tail pulled her wrist, took another step, and then looked back at Dongfang Minghui.


    "Do you want me to go with you?"


    The lightning mouse shook its tail, went on two steps, and looked back at her.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t, follow it all the way, do not know where the other party wants to take her.


    "Little fellow, I can''t see the way back later. What do you want?"


    The lightning mouse squeaked for a long time, but they both talked with each other. Dongfang Minghui said that his mouth was dry, so he simply broke the jar and said, "let''s go, I''ll go with you."


    Oriental Wanyu came back with a pile of fruit and found that the man who was still on the sleeping shop was missing. "Girl, did you see my ninth brother?"


    Mu Qing''s eyes were swollen like grapes. She shook her head, "I don''t know. I saw him just now. He was still sleeping, and then I didn''t know."


    Dongfang Wanyu came to the shop where she was sleeping in a mess and took a look at it. Everything was still there, but the man was gone.


    "Strange."


    If people want to leave, they will certainly pack up their burdens. According to Dongfang Minghui''s attitude of regarding them as treasures, they will not let them be left at will.


    It doesn''t look like you left on your own.


    Dongfang Minghui follows the lightning mouse all the way, and makes signs on the tree wherever she goes. As soon as she stops, the lightning mouse sits in place waiting for her, and doesn''t urge her.


    One person, one pet, one before and one after, also left for most of the day.


    Dongfang Minghui watched the trees grow more and more luxuriant. In addition, the shadows of several small things could be seen on the thick trunk of the five people. They looked like hide and seek. They would show their heads and tails. When they saw Dongfang Minghui looking at this side, they immediately covered them with leaves.


    The more she went inside, the more she saw. There were dozens or even hundreds of them on each tree. Her small round eyes looked at her.


    "Why so much."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly has a bad premonition, she should not be into the old nest of lightning mouse, right?


    Seeing that she stopped again, the lightning mouse squatted on the ground and looked at her foolishly. It was very strange that she did not make a mark on the tree.


    One person a pet, big eyes stare small eyes.


    There are lightning mice around from time to time holding a thick long branch in the air.


    Finally, Dongfang Minghui was defeated, and she encouraged herself, "come here. Let''s see what this little guy is going to do."


    As she went on, she saw purple flowers blooming all over the fields. All of them were colorful. She did not dare to go to check them for fear that these beautiful flowers would be poisonous flowers among the female owners.


    "Why did they all follow?" Dongfang Minghui looked back and saw a large group of lightning mice behind him. They did not know when they followed. Their forelimbs were placed in front of their chest. Their hind legs stood like human beings, and their long and thick tail rolled into a flower. They were not afraid of living at all.


    Seeing Dongfang Minghui stop, they also stop one by one. They scratch their stomachs from time to time, throw their tails out, and then throw them back. They play in different ways and have a good time.


    "Squeak." The lightning mouse with Dongfang Minghui saw that she didn''t go away. She swung its tail, rolled her wrist and pulled it a little.


    The meaning is very clear, still want to move forward.


    It was not until they came out of a large cave that the lightning mouse stopped.


    Outside the cave, Dongfang Minghui saw a huge animal, several times bigger than her, with long horns on its forehead. It looked like a cow, but not quite like it. It just lay on the ground motionless.


    She looked at the lightning mouse in front of her in a dazed way. She didn''t know why the other party took her to see an animal?


    Before the doubt was answered, she saw many lightning mice jump on the animal, and their claws cut several pieces of meat and threw them in front of her.


    "Ah --"


    the smell of blood suddenly dispersed in this small space, and the animals lying on the ground were still unresponsive and obviously died long ago.


    The lightning mouse in the back continued to brush, and after a while, it scraped off the meat of the whole animal and turned it into an empty skeleton.


    Lightning mouse will meat to the East Minghui eyes, the forelimb grabs the stomach soft hair, pat.


    "What do you mean?"


    The lightning mouse scratched its head with its forelimbs, scratched its stomach, and patted it.


    Oriental Ming Hui Leng, from their actions many times to see, dare to bring her to be a cook. For a moment, she felt a large group of grass mud horses passing by her eyes.Familiar, Dongfang Minghui made a fire and set up a shelf to roast all the meat on the branches. It''s probably because the meat slices are thinned by them. After a lot of time, the meat is cooked.


    Although there is a strong smell of blood, she believes that for this group of people who have been eating raw meat, she should not be too picky.


    A pair of sneaky eyes are all staring at the meat on their hands. Dongfang Minghui is worried that they will rush up and shave themselves.


    "Here you are."


    Dongfang Minghui string all the meat pieces on a branch and gives it to the lightning mouse who brought her. She also saw from what had just happened that the most voracious lightning mouse was the head of this group of lightning mice?


    The lightning mouse showed a row of sharp teeth. After a few efforts, he chewed the meat into his stomach. After eating, he still looked at Dongfang Minghui.


    The implication is self-evident.


    Dongfang Minghui committed herself to roasting all the meat. After working hard for a long time, she fed the little guys here to walk with their stomachs on their heads. However, she was disheartened and could not lift her hands.


    In this chamber, Dongfang Wanyu has been searching for Dongfang Minghui for a long time, but he has not found the figure of Dongfang Minghui.


    At noon, she packed up her bundle and carried it on her body. Leaning against the tree trunk, I took a piece of cake to fill my hunger.


    Mu Qing sees her face is ugly, can''t help comforting a way, "this girl, perhaps your nine younger brother has something to leave first. It''s not necessarily what you think. "


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her with a smile, "she has hands and feet, and will come back by herself." She looked around and found nothing wrong. Maybe that''s good news.


    "Girl, don''t --"


    "Shhh!"


    Oriental Wanyu lies on the ground and sticks her ears to the ground for a while. After listening, her face changes greatly. "Go quickly. There is a large iron beetle coming here."


    Mu Qing was surprised and then said, "the iron beetle is coming. Does it represent the big brother that they succeeded? My fifth brother must be saved."


    "I don''t know if he saved me, but I''m sure you''ll die if you don''t leave." Dongfang Wanyu helped her support people. She hated that iron was not made of steel. She said, "don''t you want to clean up quickly. Do you want the swarms of iron beetles to come and gnaw everyone into white bones?"


    Mu Qing is stunned. She lowers her head in shame and quickly cleans up. But she doesn''t want to see Zhao Sanqi all over her body.


    "Big brother, you''re back." MuQing happy road.


    Zhao Sanji caught a live female iron beetle in his hand. His eyes were red and his voice was choked with sobs. "Let''s go. The swarms of iron beetles will soon catch up."


    Dongfang Wanyu saw him return alone, and knew that things had changed, so it was hard to ask why.


    Mu Qing picked up things, but said, "brother, where are the others?"


    Zhao Sanqi covered his face, and his voice was hoarse. He told the previous things one by one. "They all have accidents. It''s the third one. Regardless of my obstruction, he stole the eggs of the iron beetle king, and the fourth one --"


    MuQing''s hand for picking up things suddenly stopped. He looked at Zhao Sanqi with disbelief, and his mouth trembled Next, "big brother."


    Seeing that they were still hesitating, Dongfang Wanyu roared, "you are enough. When are you going to linger until you succeed in this escape. Don''t forget, you still have someone to save. "


    They didn''t dare to say more. They packed up and ran away with a comatose old five.


    Just before they left, the swarms of iron beetles swept past them like locusts, but there was nothing left where they passed by.


    Seeing that the beetle was about to catch up with him, Oriental Wanyu threw the old five back to them two directly, "you go first."


    For them, this kind of righteous behavior is undoubtedly a kind of friendship in time of crisis.


    Oriental Wanyu was soon surrounded by the iron beetle, a large area of a large to her side, how to kill can not kill.


    However, she put on the clothes that Dongfang Minghui had worn yesterday. The smell of corpse smelling grass smoked away a large area of iron beetles.


    Maybe as Zhao Sanqi said just now, the beetle was extremely angry because the eggs of the king beetle had been stolen. However, there were still a large number of iron beetles that were not afraid of death.


    "Tut, what a mess."


    At the moment when Oriental Wanyu was at a loss, the cold voice in her mind rang out again.


    Oriental Wanyu was so angry that she said, "if I die, your next plan will be useless. Just laugh at me."


    "Iron beetle, such a weak insect, can kill you. I think you really need to exercise in the purple devil mountain range."


    Oriental Wanyu didn''t know this truth. She needed to train herself. She couldn''t let go of her hands because there was a Dongfang Minghui around her.


    "Less nonsense, but there is still a way to control the beetle?"


    Oriental Wanyu passed by with a long whip, shaking off dozens of iron beetles who wanted to crawl.


    "Naturally, there are methods, but --""Ah, help, get out of the way, get out of the way."


    A figure suddenly broke in, holding his head, as if there was a fire behind his buttocks, and rushed towards Wanyu in the East. Behind him, no, it was the whole sky that followed him.


    "Help."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t even see Dongfang Wanyu. She was so disheartened that she ran for her life. However, she ran to the iron beetle''s territory. There were iron beetles everywhere. It''s true that there are wolves before and tigers after. She has iron beetles before and golden crows behind.


    Horizontal is also dead, vertical is dead, anyway, both vertical and horizontal are dead. As soon as the Oriental Minghui eyes closed, he rushed straight over, quick and agile. It has to be said that in the face of death, human potential can be infinitely tapped.


    She ran in front, behind a large number of Jinwu birds spit out wind blades, one hit, directly cut a tree. Another hit, and a hole appeared on the ground.


    It can be imagined that if the blade directly hit people, what would happen?


    Dongfang Wanyu witnessed a miracle with her own eyes. When Dongfang Minghui rushed over, the swarms of iron beetles around her were also scattered. They slipped quickly, as if they had seen something more terrible than corpse stinking grass. They were smashed into pieces slowly, one by one.


    The picture is so unique that Dongfang Wanyu can hardly laugh or cry.


    "Help --"


    "ah ah --"


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly soared into the air and was half scared to death. He thought he had been caught by Jinwu bird.


    "Shut up."


    Oriental Wanyu directly carried her back neck clothes, with people running away in midair, very fast. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where have you been? How have you provoked so many Warcraft?"


    Dongfang Minghui sees that she is the female Lord. She knows that she is OK now. She is relieved. Her throat is hoarse and seems to have a little pain. She licked her dry lips. "I don''t know how I provoked it."


    "She has the smell of Jinwu bird''s eggs. You should let her lose this thing, or you will be missed by a group of golden crows just as you avoid the iron beetle, and you will be half disabled if you don''t die." Oriental Wanyu in the mind that cold voice reminds way.


    The Oriental Wanyu Li said, "do you have the young eggs of the golden crow? Throw it out, or the golden crows will follow us all the time


    "What egg? I didn''t take - ah. " Dongfang Minghui suddenly thought of a possibility, rummaged in the body, and took out a stone the size of a palm, "this one?"


    Oh, my God, all the sins she suffered before came from this stone, but it doesn''t look like an egg?


    "What a daze! They''re catching up and throwing them away."


    Dongfang Minghui takes out the strength of suckling and smashes the stone towards the group of Jinwu birds. Sure enough, when the golden crows saw the eggs, they opened their mouths and put them in their mouths. They stopped on the way and stopped chasing her.


    Dongfang Minghui patted her chest. She ran for her life and was almost out of breath. If it wasn''t for the female Lord, she would have become the food in the beak of these birds.


    "Seven elder sister, how do you know it''s a bird''s egg?"


    When the two waves of Warcraft had passed, Oriental Wanyu took her everywhere to find a place to rest.


    "What have you been doing for most of the day. Dig out a bird''s nest? Take a baby bird''s egg? " Dongfang Wanyu, looking at her disheartened, could not help asking.


    Dongfang Minghui''s face was bitter. She was suffering. There was probably no woman in the world who was more bitter than her. But I went to work as a cook, how did you come back with a coquette?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. Next time you encounter such a dangerous thing, don''t think I''ll save you again." Dongfang Wanyu''s tone was a little heavy. She had to admit that she was a little soft hearted when she saw Dongfang Minghui so pathetic. Or she wouldn''t have run for her life just now.


    "I didn''t dig for eggs." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but explain that she is the ninth lady in the Oriental mansion. How could she do such a thing.


    Oriental Wanyu snorted coldly, "if you didn''t take out the bird''s eggs, wouldn''t it be that the young golden crow''s eggs ran into your pocket automatically? How can you be provoked to kill you


    Dongfang Minghui is a little aggrieved, thinking that although she was not automatically run into her pocket, the truth is almost the same. She won''t talk about such a disgrace.


    "Your nine sisters are just your lucky stars. If she doesn''t bring the Jinwu birds, I''m afraid the swarms of iron beetles may not retreat so quickly."


    Jinwuniao is the true natural enemy of the beetle. The shell of the beetle is invulnerable, but once it meets the golden beak of the golden crow, it will appear vulnerable. And a reptile, an animal, is a natural enemy.


    "Tut Tut, if it wasn''t for her appearance before, I can''t believe that she was hit by mistake."


    Cool voice in the East Wanyu''s mind, two words will automatically silence.


    Seeing that the other party helped her again, Dongfang Wanyu decided not to investigate where she had gone for most of the time."I''ll find a water source and make up myself." Dongfang Wanyu threw the burden directly to her.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at herself. Her hair was scattered and her clothes were dirty. Her face was greasy and dusty. It was a mess.


    It''s no wonder that the female Lord will look at himself with disdain.


    Dongfang Minghui found a place with water. Seeing that the lake was clear and clear, and the surrounding scenery was beautiful, he untied his clothes and went into the water with his dirty trousers. Fortunately, the water on the lake is very deep. She tried it on the shore. Even if she stood up straight, she was still close to her chest. Even if she could not swim, she didn''t have to worry.


    After confirming, she walked boldly towards the middle of the lake.


    "At last I can take a bath." These days of life has subverted everything she used to be. She doesn''t even have a place to take a bath, and it''s still a cold bath. One day, she felt that her sense of smell was out of balance. Long time,


    Ming Hui, while washing, was unable to help herself in thinking. She would not be able to make complaints about how long she would live in such an uncertain place.


    Finally, it is found that the power is still in the hands of the female Lord.


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui wailed and immersed his whole face in the water. He untied his hair and just could clean it thoroughly. Just as she was washing happily, a voice burst in.


    "This lake is so clean. Let me cool down first


    Suddenly, two men came to the shore. One of them took off his clothes and jumped into the lake with his shorts only.


    There was a big splash on the surface of the water.


    "Well, young master, be careful of catching cold." A man nearby helped pick up the clothes that the man had lost before, and found a stone by the bank and waited patiently.


    Dongfang Minghui widened her eyes in horror, so she choked. As soon as she heard the man''s voice on the shore, she bent her legs slightly and buried herself in the water, holding her breath and trying not to show herself.


    However, it is not a long-term plan. I watched the man swim happily like a fish in the water. Singing and


    Dongfang Minghui covers his eyes and wants to retreat to a place with shelter. Maybe he can hide. However, when I didn''t want to step back, I accidentally stepped on something and suddenly slipped.


    "Gulu Gulu".


    She accidentally choked on her saliva and said, "ah, help --"


    she can''t swim.


    As soon as the man raised his head, he saw Dongfang Minghui''s face dripping with water. They looked at each other and then --


    "ah --"


    "save cough life." Dongfang Minghui fluttered in the water for a long time. He had stood firm and was fine.


    The two shrieks came out almost at the same time.


    In the silence of the lake, a group of birds puffed and puffed away.


    Dongfang Minghui tries to cover up and wants to step back a little bit.


    "Young master."


    The man was scared to roll back to the shore, too late, put on a coat, and then a boot, the other has not yet time to put on.


    Dongfang Wanyu, who had been resting not far away, thought something was going on when she heard Dongfang Minghui''s call. She rushed over.


    She saw a picture of a man with a white chest, his clothes and trousers were wet and clinging to his body, his hair was dishevelled and he looked like a mess. Next to him stood a man waiting on him, with a pile of clothes on his body. And Dongfang Minghui hid in the water and didn''t dare to come out. She held her chest in her hands and looked bullied.


    Oriental Wanyu almost instantaneously drew out his long whip and shook it fiercely on the ground. He said to the man, "you are brave enough."


    "This girl, you have misunderstood. This is pure misunderstanding. If you don''t believe me, ask that girl. I don''t see anything. Really, I can swear The man explained quickly, and with the help of the schoolboy, he put everything back on his body. As for whether it was dry or wet, it didn''t matter now.


    "Seven elder sister." Dongfang Minghui was about to cry. This time, she really wanted to cry without tears. Just a few days after she left the mansion, she met with so many things, one after another, even after taking a bath. It was hard to bear this kind of dog blood.


    Oriental Wan Yuli again waved a whip and snapped, "you two, turn me around."


    They turned quickly and obediently, standing upright.


    Dongfang Minghui dared to walk slowly to the bank and hid behind the tree. He took off all the clothes and trousers that were wet and changed into a clean suit of clothes. Still a suit of men''s clothes, wet hair still spread over his head, slightly aggrieved to walk out from behind the tree.


    "Did he bully you?" Oriental Wanyu said bluntly.


    Dongfang Minghui shook her head, pulled her to one side, and whispered, "I went down in my dirty pants and clothes. He should not have seen it. It''s nothing if I''m scared by him. I''d better let them go. "


    Dongfang Wanyu looked her up and down and determined that she was OK. "But after all, he saw what he shouldn''t have seen. This can''t be the case.""What do you say, young master?" Oriental Wanyu threw the topic to the party again.


    The young master is a rich young master with red face and white teeth. He has never seen such a situation. If it had not been for Dongfang Wanyu, he would have gone away with his servants.


    "Well, what does the girl want?"


    Oriental Wanyu''s eyes turned slightly and suggested, "if you look at something you shouldn''t, you should be responsible. The best way is to marry my ninth sister. Do you have any opinion? "


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    Lady, this is to kill my rhythm.


    Without waiting for the childe to show his attitude, Dongfang Minghui took the woman to one side. "Seven elder sister, don''t be kidding. I haven''t lost a piece of meat, and I haven''t done anything. I''ve shown my shoulder carelessly. I don''t want to hand over my lifelong happiness to a man I don''t know."


    Related to lifelong happiness, how, she also want to fight for it.


    Oriental Wanyu picked up eyebrows and eyes, "what do you want?"


    Oriental Minghui waved his hand, "I just want to show my attitude with seven elder sister. I have neither short weight nor any damage. He is not responsible." This kind of marriage is too unreliable. She doesn''t want to have any emotional foundation.


    It was probably the first time that Dongfang Minghui decided something so firmly. Dongfang Wanyu looked at her several times and finally nodded, "it''s me who has a lot to do. You can''t regret it in the future."


    Oriental Wanyu also wanted to be a sister and do her duty, but now she doesn''t have to do anything.


    "You''re lucky. Since my nine sister is so kind that she wants to let you go, you can go." "But you''d better forget what you saw today. If there''s a fifth person who knows what''s going on today, you should be careful."


    The young master probably had never seen such a rude man. After nodding his head, he took the servant and ran away, as if something was chasing after him.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help laughing when they ran away.


    "You can laugh. I''ve never seen a girl laugh when she''s seen." Dongfang Wanyu wants to be dissected www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Oriental Minghui waved his hand, "I just want to show my attitude with seven elder sister. I have neither short weight nor any damage. He is not responsible." This kind of marriage is too unreliable. She doesn''t want to have any emotional foundation.


    Maybe they took a break and ate something. He began to search for the whereabouts of Zhao Sanqi and the three of them. Since he promised to save people, Dongfang Wanyu always devoted himself to his duties.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the burden and followed in silence.


    Although Zhao Sanqi was a small group of mercenaries, they were not big names in the mercenary League trade union, but later he became a ruthless man and was used by the female owners. It may be related to his experience, and I think he has been stimulated a lot.


    But it was a relatively difficult task. Six people came and one returned.


    He is probably the only one who knows the most about the pain.


    "It should be this way." Dongfang Wanyu stayed on the tree trunk and looked at it and came to such a conclusion. Dongfang Minghui doesn''t mind, and follows the female Lord.


    This time in the purple devil mountain range experience, she is more than lucky. There is a female Lord in, perhaps can save this small life, according to the previous experience, the female Lord adult should not be able to see her die. But don''t rule out when the female Lord turns over mercilessly, she is still obedient, more obedient.


    They walked a long way, avoided several times of Warcraft tracking, followed the mark, and found the very small cave in front of them.


    "Zhao Sanqi."


    Oriental Wanyu threw a stone directly, and the stone entered the cave accurately. The rolling sound seemed to be audible.


    Dongfang Minghui shrunk her head. She was afraid that a senior Warcraft would come out of it and swallow them up.


    After a while, Zhao Sanqi came out. His whole body was covered with blood, and his body was shaking. His eyes, which were dispirited and complicated, lit up as soon as he saw Oriental Wanyu. "You - you''re OK. Hurry up. Please help my fifth brother. He''s going to die soon."


    It was as if a desperate man suddenly caught the last piece of life-saving driftwood.


    At this moment, Dongfang Minghui seems to understand why there are so many changes before and after a person. He has experienced extreme pain and then extreme despair. In despair, he creates expectations again and again, as if God had made a joke. Without these experiences, Zhao Sanqi''s ruthless and ruthless character could not be achieved.


    Knowing his fate, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t bear to see how the female Lord treated his fifth brother, and Mu Qing, who was looking forward to it. They have just experienced a life and death separation, the comatose old five seems to have become the only straw in their hearts.


    "What would you do if you knew everyone''s fate and watched them go on their way to a sad ending?" Dongfang Minghui sighed at a pile of strong grass.


    Since she knew her talent, she used it incisively and vividly. When there is no one else, you always have to say something.


    As the saying goes, communication can better release the heart of depression, will not be depressed, worried, life can live longer.


    Since they were full of lightning mice, as if they had come, quietly disappeared.


    Dongfang Minghui serves the little ones, but also the big ones.


    Fortunately, there is going to be a happy event to happen, and the female Lord did not give her any facial expression to see.


    Oriental Minghui or dedicated to roast a rabbit meat, is a wedding banquet plus meal.


    "Those who are going to get married soon have to wear bright red wedding clothes. Although the environment here is simple and crude, the bride''s big red dress is still needed. Fortunately, my seventh sister has one." Dongfang Minghui throws the burden to the female Lord, and signals her to turn it over.


    The owner of her body likes big red clothes, so before she left the mansion, she took several sets of men''s clothes and another set of women''s clothes.


    MuQing girl blushed with shame, "girl, you saved five brothers'' life. Now how can I take your clothes?"


    Dongfang Wanyu turned it over and took out a set of red Luo gauze skirt. It was very festive.


    "No problem. I didn''t take any gifts for you two to get married. If you don''t dislike it, the right of red clothes should be your wedding gift."


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes. She borrowed flowers as a gift to Buddha with her clothes. The woman Lord said it with great righteousness.


    Oriental Wanyu Yu light aimed at her action and couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t say no more words of refusal, change quickly, let''s see how beautiful the bride is."


    Mu Qing nods and changes her clothes as Oriental Wanyu comes to the inner cave.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui, dressed in men''s clothes, naturally went to mingle with Wang Fei. Although his life was saved, he was still very weak. Even Zhao Sanqi helped him change his clothes.


    In fact, there were not many things in the cave, so we moved a few big stones as stools. Naturally, there was no such thing in the high hall.After MuQing and Wang Fei are all ready, Dongfang Minghui plays the role of master of ceremonies, and shouts with a smile, "worship heaven and earth."


    "Two obeisances to the high hall."


    Both of them are orphans without father and mother. Zhao Sanqi is their closest person. Naturally, this high hall worships him.


    "Husband and wife worship each other."


    Mu Qing has a smile in the corner of her eyes, and Wang Fei is also smiling. They look at each other affectionately. At this moment, they only see each other in their eyes, and they can''t see anything else.


    After ten percent of etiquette, you will enter the bridal chamber at last.


    Dongfang Minghui three people gave the cave to two young people, three people sit outside the campfire, sit around a circle, "this rabbit meat is very delicious, come on, eat a piece."


    Today is a big day to be happy.


    "Seven elder sister, this big rabbit leg is for you, I specially bake for you." Dongfang Minghui does not forget dogleg''s flattery to the female Lord.


    Seeing her busy, Zhao Sanji couldn''t help praising, "seven girls, this nine younger brother of yours is really interested in you."


    Dongfang Wanyu ate a bite of rabbit meat and was silent. She had learned how good her ninth brother was to her.


    Dongfang minghuigan said with a smile, "brother Zhao, we''ll leave tomorrow. What''s your plan?"


    All things come to an end. As soon as the topic of parting, the previous festive atmosphere disappeared.


    Zhao Sanqi looked at the bonfire and suddenly said, "where are the seven girls and nine childe going?"


    Dongfang Ming looks at the female Lord.


    "I''m going to take my ninth brother with me for another period of time in the purple devil mountain range." Oriental Wanyu is like this road, and the rabbit meat on the handle is solved by the way.


    "Experience." Zhao Sanqi sighed deeply, "when the fifth younger brother gets well, I will take them back to Yuebai empire."


    Dongfang Minghui looks at him with sympathy.


    Maybe the atmosphere is too sad, and in the end, we all shut up and do our own things.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu left.


    "Let''s go."


    Before leaving, Dongfang Minghui took a look at Zhao Sanqi, who was sleeping by the big tree.


    "Seven elder sister, where are we going this time?"


    "If you go deeper, you may encounter Warcraft above level 4."


    Oriental Minghui''s expression immediately turned into a bitter gourd face, she can''t even cope with a level, not to mention the level higher than her so many Warcraft.


    "Seven sisters are powerful."


    The so-called thousands of wear, flattery does not wear, Dongfang Minghui first boasted again.


    Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her with deep meaning. She had already planned.


    They found a high peak and a cave nearby. There is a fishy smell in the cave, which is very heavy. You can''t see anything in the dark.


    "Seven elder sister, be careful."


    Dongfang Minghui follows step by step, afraid that something will suddenly come out.


    Dongfang Wanyu lit a torch and took a clear picture of everything in the cave. In addition to some rotten meat, the smell came from there. There was a pile of white bones on the ground, which looked like animal bones.


    "This cave is not used for the time being. Let''s clean it up." Dongfang Wanyu put the torch directly in the middle of the stone. As soon as he put the bundle, he started to work.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t resist his nausea and threw all the rotten meat and bones out of the cave.


    After a simple cleaning, they really took the cave as a temporary residence.


    "I''m in charge of the prey, and you''re responsible for the food." Oriental Wanyu a word will be two people''s work to divide clearly.


    Dongfang Minghui wailed, and she became a cook.


    Since then, Oriental Wanyu went out in the daytime and came back at night with a huge Warcraft. She was dead. The lady also had different injuries.


    Dongfang Minghui guessed that this was the Warcraft killed by the female Lord. The next day, the sky was clear and the blue wave was cloudless.


    Dongfang Wanyu got up early in the morning. Feeling a little itchy on her body, she gently scratched it twice. Unexpectedly, the old scar that had just grown fell off and exposed the fresh pink flesh.


    When she touched the scar again, she could not feel any pain.


    She picked up the medicine juice that Dongfang Minghui smeared to her yesterday and sniffed it gently, "this medicine is quite effective."


    Dongfang Minghui went to the river to get some water. When he came back, he couldn''t see the lady.


    She fixed the two pieces of animal skins bound with straw ropes yesterday with four trunks respectively to hold the corresponding four corners for herbs outside the cave.


    After doing all this, she took up her burden and walked out.


    Since she made her residence, Dongfang Minghui has been using her weak spiritual power to convey her emotions to the flowers and plants around her. Maybe she uses her spiritual power more diligently. She feels that her secondary spirit has a breakthrough.


    It''s a good thing!


    But she''s not going to tell the lady.The whole world, no, the background of this book is based on fantasy and martial arts. Most people will awaken their own spiritual power. Children like her who awaken before the age of ten are generally valued by the family. However, her attribute is a little special, belonging to the semi useless attribute in the book.


    The spiritual power comes from the spirit, the spirit teacher, the great spirit teacher, the spirit king, the spirit king, the spirit emperor, the spirit respect, the spirit saint, and finally is the spirit emperor.


    There are ten systems of spiritual power: wind, water, fire, earth, wood, gold, ice, thunder, darkness and light.


    Before, the female Lord had already awakened to the dual attributes of the earth system and the thunder system when she made a move in the forest. In this regard, she could only pretend that she did not know anything, otherwise, 99% of them would be killed by the female Lord.


    Most of the people who can''t wake up can be engaged in such minor occupations as soldiers, pharmacists and alchemists.


    Looking around, the three empires did not see the birth of a spiritual emperor.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t have any idea about upgrading. She dares not even think about it. When she thinks she can make a breakthrough, it''s better to let it go. It is the key task to hold tightly the leg of the female owner and keep a small life.


    This time, she needs a flower heart of grade three red peony, or a double lotus seed of lotus. Although red peony belongs to common flowers and plants, I''m afraid it''s better to find some in the market. But in this forest of Warcraft, the difficulty is not so big. It''s even more difficult to find bingdilian. Dongfang Minghui suspects that the whole forest of Warcraft may not have one.


    Dongfang Minghui asked the past all the way. With the help of flowers and plants, she successfully avoided many high-level Warcraft pursuits and walked many paths. Finally, she saw the red peony swaying in the wind under the guidance of a small grass.


    "It''s beautiful."


    In this piece of land, red peony is a single plant, like a red flower on kaolin, swaying its graceful posture. Unfortunately, the sky is not pitiful to see, the original clear sky, dark clouds, heavy rain pour, bean big beads said next. With the thunder and lightning, the whole forest of Warcraft looks so frightening.


    The red peony, which was still dancing in the sun, experienced the wind and rain, and immediately turned into a frost hit eggplant. The flower branches could not bear the weight, and there was a trend of bending down.


    "Well, don''t worry about it." Dongfang Minghui rushed over and untied the burden. Her clothes blocked the top of the red peony and covered the wind and rain for it.


    Fortunately, she prepared ahead of time, otherwise she would be drenched.


    Red peony sends out its own whine intermittently, and Dongfang Minghui also tells her what she wants to do. It doesn''t take a moment for one person to plant a plant to reach an agreement.


    "Once your roots are planted on the ground, it''s hard to transplant them. Why don''t you give me your seeds and plant you in my garden when I settle down?"


    Dongfang Minghui dug up the roots of Paeonia lactiflora only to discover the underground situation. The residual roots lingered and complicated. If she had a higher level of spiritual power, she might be able to get it out of the middle.


    It''s a pity that she can''t protect herself now.


    Red peony nodded and gave the seeds and pistils to Dongfang Minghui.


    The rainstorm washes the whole world of Warcraft forest, does not mean to stop at all. With lightning and thunder, Dongfang Minghui watched the tall tree one meter away from her split in two by a thunder. When the other half of the tree fell, it overthrew another tree and nearly crushed her to death.


    She was scared out of her wits and hid in hiding. She saw a cave in the distance and rushed to it regardless of everything.


    For her, trees everywhere means to be struck by thunder. There are dangers everywhere. The cave may be safer.


    Maybe the sprint is more urgent, she did not carefully look at the surrounding environment. Hundreds of miles outside the cave, not to mention animals, not even a plant.


    "It''s raining too much." Dongfang Minghui shakes the hide on her body. Even though she has made some preparations earlier, her clothes are still drenched.


    She looked at the cave and found that there was nothing in the cave. It was very clean. It was so clean that she was shocked. Her heart was beating. I don''t know whether it was because of her 800 meter dash just now or the continuous sound of knowing and hearing from the depths of the cave.


    "Er."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to pretend to be dead. When he looks at the cave, he is often taken care of by people. Maybe he is a senior Warcraft?


    Either outcome could kill her.


    Under the balance of left and right, Dongfang Minghui immediately slowly picked up the animal skin on one side, slowly raised her legs, and crept forward to the cave step by step. It has to be said that she has always had a precise intuition about danger.


    "Ah - help."


    When she was a few steps away from the cave, her feet suddenly stood in the distance, and a twig thicker than the trunk outside pulled her back into the cave.


    When Dongfang Minghui was pulled to the depth of the cave, he was seriously shocked and kept hitting. He fainted in the dark.


    Since she came to the purple devil mountain range, Dongfang Wanyu has never seen such a heavy rain. She is in a mess. When it rains, she uses Lei''s psychic power to break through a level 3 Warcraft. She is shocked by the thunder and nearly dies."This rain is tailor-made for you. It is a great creation given to you by God. Take this opportunity to upgrade your level 5 thunder spirit maker to a spirit Master." The cold voice in the East Wanyu''s mind suggested.


    After just hesitating for a moment, Dongfang Wanyu sat cross legged on the mountain peak and was attacked by thunder and lightning in the sky. Her spiritual power madly opened the absorption mode and absorbed the essence of thunder and lightning.


    The whole process is extremely dangerous. Fortunately, there are several treasures on Dongfang Wanyu that can be used to resist the attack of thunder and lightning, so that she can collect the essence of thunder and bring it into her body. At the same time, she can refine these thunder and lightning for her own use.


    The essence of thunder and lightning ran wildly in the body of Dongfang Wanyu. Several times, it almost broke out. The meridians were expanded to burst. She forced her to suppress them. She washed the marrow in the meridians again and again. After 9981 times, the essence of thunder was stabilized, and the violent factor in the essence was refined.


    "Congratulations on your exit." The cold voice appeared just right.


    The first thing that Dongfang Wanyu wakes up from entering Ding is to throw out a thunder and lightning. The tree is surrounded by five towering people in the distance, which is easily chopped into slag. A huge pit appears in that place.


    "It''s good that only one spiritual master can achieve this kind of state." Cool voice rare praise way.


    "How long have I been closed?" Oriental Wanyu looked at herself with disgust. Her clothes were not wrapped in her body, and her clothes were chopped into slag by thunder.


    She took out another suit of clothes directly from the space and put them on at random.


    On one side, the Warcraft she killed had turned into a pile of skeletons under the lightning attack, leaving nothing left.


    "The fifteenth."


    The heavy rain lasted for half a month.


    "No way."


    At this time, Dongfang Wanyu remembered Dongfang Minghui in the cave. She said that she seemed to have forgotten something.


    When she got back to the cave, she suddenly found two hermaphrodite snakes and beast tyrants occupying the cave. Dongfang Wanyu raised her sword and fell, and a thunder and lightning blew the snake into several sections.


    The snake beast struggled on the ground for a few breaths and lost its breath.


    There''s a bad smell in the body. Although the decoration has not changed, there are more things that do not belong to the cave.


    The herbs outside the house are still growing crazily, all of them are a little depressed, probably because nobody is looking after them.


    Dongfang Minghui made shelter for them before. A few days later, they were blown away by the strong wind. They were attacked by the rainstorm and almost died under the heavy rain. Naturally, they were listless.


    "It seems that you are quite interested in that nine sisters." The cold voice burst out again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    As big as it was about to burst, she forced her way down. She washed the marrow in the meridians again and again, and repeatedly compressed it. After 99.81 times, the essence of Lei Zhong was stabilized, and the violent factor in the essence was refined completely.


    "Congratulations on your exit." The cold voice appeared just right.


    Dongfang Wanyu wakes up from meditation and is mistakenly thought to be in the stomach of snakes and beasts. At this moment, Dongfang Minghui is living and loveless. She is tied by vines and hung on the tree to swing and sway.


    Since that day, Dongfang Minghui was frightened by the emerald vines covered with caves. She could not see the plant itself, but could feel a huge and strong vitality filled the whole cave.


    Under such fierce pressure, she is a third level spirit person who is not enough to see.


    Forget to say, just before she was knocked unconscious, the originally loose spiritual power probably met the magic plant that can nourish her more, so it quietly upgraded.


    The flower heart of the red peony was not used at all.


    Dongfang Minghui wanted to cry without tears. She felt that it was a difficult and even impossible task to save her life. She is probably the most miserable female mate in the world, a female mate who died in the hands of a plant, whining.


    "How about thinking about it?"


    A very mature voice suddenly smacked in the cave.


    Dongfang Minghui is not moved, a pair of give up treatment to die, from a trapped here a pet talk collapsed.


    In addition to the great task of changing her thigh, how can the Lord of the east love her!!!


    Along the way, they were speechless.


    However, I met a lot of three level Warcraft, which was easily settled by the female Lord. There is an energy core in the skull of Warcraft, which can be used by female masters to improve their own level.


    Dongfang Minghui sees that the female Lord has to deal with Warcraft with the earth attribute every time. She sees that there is a little more thunder and lightning in the earth energy. Thinking of the previous storm, she knew that the female Lord must have improved Lei''s psychic power a lot.


    Dongfang Wanyu beat Warcraft, she followed behind her buttocks and opened a scoop on the head of Warcraft. Originally, she was a doctor. This kind of thing was very easy to do.


    "Water core, I can''t use it. Here you are."


    Dongfang Wanyu takes a look and throws it directly to Dongfang Minghui. She catches it steadily. The energy core of the third level water system emits waves of gentle green water lines. Unfortunately, she can''t use it.


    "Thank you very much It can be used to sell money. Dongfang Minghui has decided to pay attention to it and collect it well. She hopes to make a lot of money in the future.


    Dongfang Minghui began to dismember Warcraft and scrape all the valuable things from Warcraft. Just as she was about to take some meat from Warcraft, Dongfang Wanyu suddenly stopped her, "there''s a fight ahead. Let''s go and have a look."


    In the open space not far ahead, there is a huge winged Warcraft, surrounded by three people. Above its head stood a tall man. The winged Warcraft shook his head and tried to throw the man out.


    With a heavy blow, the tall man hammered directly at its head.


    "Ow --"


    the voice of winged Warcraft is so deafening that it makes the eardrum ache. It is probably hurt by being hit, and its struggling action is more and more intense.


    There were three of them, all dressed the same. In addition to a man on the forehead of the winged Warcraft, the other two entangled the hind limbs of the winged Warcraft with a rope lock, and they could not catch it.


    Its head is as big as an elephant, its limbs are stout, its back has wings, and its mouth spits out fire. This is the five level winged elephant described in the book.


    Dongfang Minghui hides behind the tree and secretly looks at them. The three men are wearing the same kind of blue clothes and holding swords in their hands. They look like the disciples of qinglanzong.


    The man standing on the back of the flying winged elephant should be Mu Qing, the elder disciple of qinglanzong. He came to purple magic mountain for hunting this flying winged elephant.


    The winged elephant Warcraft is a very good riding beast. Mu Qing came to capture a winged elephant alive and sign a contract. The two next to him are his younger brothers and sisters. They worship Mu Qing very much. When they heard that he came to the purple devil mountain range, they came to see the world together.


    But they didn''t expect that the scene would be so thrilling to capture a level five Warcraft.


    Flying wings like Warcraft are worthy of the fifth level Warcraft. Their hind legs soar and kick backward. Unexpectedly, they are kicked out. The rope lock was not pulled, and it broke.


    Once there is no restraint, the flying winged elephant struggles to escape. It anticipates that it is not Mu Qing''s opponent.


    It fluttered its wings and leaped into the air.


    Mu Qing, who can easily let it go, stands on its back and tears down on its back.


    "Roar --"


    a large ball of fireball shot out of the mouth of the flying winged elephant and aimed directly at Mu Qing''s younger martial brothers and sisters. The pain on his back made him very angry.Underground two people even roll away to avoid the taste of being burned by the fire.


    "Roar --" flying wings like a stem neck, in mid air oblique flying, side flying, trying to get rid of the Mu Qing riding on its back like crazy.


    Mu Qing fastens the flesh behind its neck, and the whole person lies prone on its back. His fist repeatedly hits it hard in its forehead. The flying wing elephant can''t be thrown off. The pain is so severe that he becomes more and more irritable. From time to time, he vomites a big ball of Fireball at the bottom.


    The following two people are the main targets of the flying winged elephant''s attack. When they dodge in confusion, their clothes inevitably catch fire.


    "Elder martial brother, my clothes are on fire." It''s the girl in green.


    His elder martial brother put out the fire with the next water column, and soon the two fireballs hailed them as many as they could.


    "Stay away." The two men were separated by the fire and fled in two directions.


    In a short time, their battlefield expanded to the outside. Dongfang Minghui, who was hiding behind a tree, was affected and almost swallowed up by the fire regiment.


    She nearly faced the fire, and even felt a burning feeling. If it wasn''t for the female Lord who pulled her in time, she would probably go back to heaven.


    "Seven elder sister, shall we leave first?"


    Dongfang Minghui looks at her clothes which have been burned down. This place is a bit dangerous.


    Anyway, it''s no use staying here. Mu Qing of qinglanzong is now a third level spirit Master. He is more than enough to tame this five level flying wing baby elephant.


    Oriental Wanyu pressed her head down, and a pair of beautiful eyes coldly watched Mu Qing''s every move, "shut up, say one more word, and I''ll throw you out."


    "Personality. I like it." Oriental Ming Hui in the brain that plant pit father devil plant again had the idea of invigorating collaterals.


    Dongfang Minghui has an idea that he can''t cram it back into his stomach and regenerate it.


    The sky is in full swing. Oriental Ming Hui looks east and West. According to the author''s urine nature, she doesn''t believe that a fight will be peaceful. So it goes.


    There must be a game of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches in the back.


    However, just behind their hidden trees, Dongfang Minghui saw a corner or two. She lowered her head and pulled the clothes of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu threw her knife away. If it wasn''t for the occasion, she would have kicked Dongfang Minghui out.


    "There are people." Dongfang Minghui opened her mouth in silence and compared several directions.


    "They have been ambushing here for some time. They came earlier than you. They want to wait until qinglanzong''s manpower is exhausted before they can capture the flying winged elephant." Green ink''s voice suddenly came out. In fact, he didn''t remind the people of qinglanzong when they remembered the unpleasant past. What he didn''t expect was that Dongfang Wanyu, the ninth miss of Dongfang family, made a little bad. While they were still fighting, they let go the flying winged elephant of level five. Then he took Dongfang Minghui quietly and ran away, leaving a group of people biting dogs with each other.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui felt that her eyelids were jumping and she was flustered. She always felt that something bad was about to happen.


    "Seven elder sister, do you think they will know that we did this?" Typical do bad things on the heart of a good baby look.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at her, "what are you worried about?" In order to win the treasure, the two teams fought like that, and few survived.


    Dongfang Minghui is eager to speak, and opens his mouth. Under the sharp eyes of the female Lord, she can''t say a word.


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she took herself to the wounded flying wing elephant''s nest. She was surprised and couldn''t close her mouth. Only then did she realize what is called Mantis catching cicada, and yellow finches are behind.


    "Seven elder sister, don''t you want to take away the winged elephant Warcraft?


    She made an action of covering her mouth to the East.


    In the land of seven colors, a level five winged elephant mount is very precious, and it is not easy to capture it. Only a few talented people in the big family can have their own mount.


    Like Oriental Wanyu, such an unpopular person, can only rely on his own strength to get a mount.


    So Dongfang Minghui second understands her meaning and supports her decision very much.


    "There is also a female flying winged elephant in the cave. If you rush in like this, you won''t get any good." Green ink said truthfully.


    Two five level wings are like Warcraft, which can''t be handled by ordinary people.


    "Wait a minute."


    Dongfang Wanyu knows that opportunities are hard won and should be firmly grasped every time.


    Dongfang Minghui lies on the ground with nothing to do and hides her breath perfectly. Even Dongfang Wanyu is surprised.


    "Why, wait." Green ink suddenly said, "Wanyu, you are really lucky. The female flying winged elephant in the cave is giving birth to a baby. I think you can take good care of it."


    The Oriental Wanyu looks a little moved, and understands the meaning of green ink words.


    Compared with a growing Warcraft who was forced to sign a contract by force, she felt that the latter was more attractive to her."No wonder the winged elephant was seriously injured and had to rush back to its nest. It turned out that there was a baby to be born in the nest."


    "You should pay attention to the fact that the winged elephants are extremely protective of their cubs. Once they know your intention, they will go crazy on the spot. A level 5 Warcraft is not easy for you to deal with. Don''t mention a level 5 crazy Warcraft." Green ink cautious way.


    Dongfang Wanyu felt that she needed to prepare something. She looked at Dongfang Minghui on the side, and her brain flashed a plan.


    "Nine younger sister, I remember when your spiritual power awakened, it was wooden." Dongfang Wanyu suddenly mentioned a sentence.


    Oriental bright Hui is silly eye, here and there way, "also not be regarded as wood department." If only the wood department, the Oriental family would not let her so many years of nonsense.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t care whether she is a woody or not. What she knows is that Dongfang Minghui has an inexplicable affinity for plants.


    "Seven elder sister needs you to do something for me."


    Words from the female Lord''s mouth, it is to frighten the rhythm of Dongfang Minghui.


    "Seven elder sister, what do you want me to do?"


    Dongfang Wanyu described what she wanted. Dongfang Minghui heard everything in the clouds, but she understood her contract.


    "Purple cloud fruit, a kind of fruit growing in the black pool, is a kind of nourishing fruit that can make Warcraft recover its vitality. It has a strong attraction to Warcraft, and any Warcraft below level 9 has no resistance to it."


    Kengda Mozhi gave a straightforward explanation to Dongfang Minghui.


    Obviously, this proposal is the best opportunity to show her kindness and loyalty to the lady. Dongfang Minghui agreed without thinking about it.


    "Good."


    "Are you sure your nine sister can help you get purple cloud fruit? Don''t forget that purple cloud fruit grows in the black swamp land, with her little spirit Green ink is not optimistic about her anyway.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her back, "try not to know."


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui asked about the location of the purple cloud fruit from the flowers and plants. Before he had time to ask about other information about the fruit, he was interrupted by his father''s magic plant.


    "Cut, if you ask them, you''d better ask me, please me. Maybe I''ll help you get the purple cloud fruit when I''m in a good mood." Pit father devil plant arrogant hum.


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes and didn''t care about it.


    Up to now, she couldn''t understand what method this plant had used to sign the blood contract.


    "Tut, don''t you believe it?" Pit father magic plant can feel her heart a throw lose idea, "purple cloud fruit is not easy to take, you seven elder sister pit you."


    "Not at all." Dongfang Minghui is dead, and the duck''s mouth is hard.


    "Purple cloud fruit grows in the black pool, which is a swamp. Do you know how many bones are under the Black Tan? There are so many Warcraft that want purple cloud fruit. Can really get purple cloud fruit of Warcraft is very few, five fingers can count


    "And do you know what''s under the swamp?"


    "Three headed snake, it is said that it has been living under this Black Tan for a long time. As for your spiritual power, you will be swallowed by the three headed snake."


    Dongfang Minghui said: Can you play it friendly?


    At first, Dongfang Minghui also promised to get ziyunguo, but she was shaken after listening to all kinds of fragmentary thoughts from kengda Mengzhi.


    "Ha ha, if I am swallowed raw, you will die."


    Pit father magic plant immediately silence.


    Dongfang Minghui is a little complacent. She can finally shut up the demon plant. She almost forgets that she is not only bound by the blood contract, but also the pit father and devil pet. From now on, they will be equal in position, prosperous and damaged.


    She finally came out of the previous weak position.


    The closer we get to the black pool, the more careful Dongfang minghuiyue takes a few steps to observe the situation around him. He is afraid that he will be taken away by Warcraft if he doesn''t pay attention.


    "Can you do something about it? I think my reputation is going to be ruined by you." Pit father devil plant tender voice with helpless.


    "I dare to come here, and I''m very proud of you." If it wasn''t about the woman, it would have been a long time ago. It''s not a normal place to be.


    Soon, she found a group of not so normal people trying to get close to the swamp in the middle of black pool.


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s a dog in the sun, and this group of people are also playing the idea of purple cloud fruit.


    "Their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, the probability of getting purple cloud fruit is very high." The sound of maladjustment came back to my mind.


    "The blind can see it." Dongfang Minghui has long learned to hide her breath, because the breath is close to the wood. In this forest, unless she exposes herself, ordinary people can hardly detect her.


    "When they beat the three snakes, we will take the purple cloud fruit." Dongfang Minghui and his pit father little partner discussed.


    "Yes, yes, but I have one request." Look, I still can''t do without it."Go ahead." Dongfang Minghui had no choice but to say that it was too difficult for her to do. Besides, she really depended on it to rob ziyunguo from so many people. Well, it needed the long vine that would torture people.


    "Purple cloud fruit, one more for me."


    "Aren''t you like that one?" This is the same root, fried why too hasty. Dongfang Minghui is so stupid that he has been subverted by his little friend.


    "Fool." The immature voice directly scolded.


    "Do you want any more? If you scold me again, you can eat some good things for me. " She has now learned to use her strengths.


    Kengda''s little partner:.... "


    "Although I am a magic plant, I also need to absorb energy." In addition to the previous body injury, it had no choice but to meet such a waste material, and found a worst way to save this life.


    Dongfang Minghui finally understood that magic plant needs energy. She needs energy. Everything needs energy, but their needs are different.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    It''s just that the needs are different.


    "Good, deal." She promised, anyway, she took the purple cloud fruit also useless, the key is to contribute the most or others.


    One by one, the spiritual masters standing in the center of the black pool offered their own spiritual instruments one after another. In the swamp, the colorful spiritual power converged into a blood red net, trying to catch the three headed snakes from the ground to the sky.


    Looking at the three headed snake''s head as thick as the pillar of heaven, Dongfang shivered with fright. Her fist sized eyes stared at the crowd, and her legs were all soft.


    "It''s the blood net of xuesha League." Pit father little partner said suddenly in her mind.


    Xuesha League, an assassin organization hidden in the dark, has a huge force, which is spread all over the seven color continent, almost everywhere.


    She swallows saliva, "are you sure to snatch purple cloud fruit from their hands?" Two more.


    If you don''t know their identity, once she knows it, she will withdraw. After all, it''s like pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth to seek death.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t hear his partner''s reply, but the situation in the black pool below suddenly changed. The head of the three headed snake suddenly cracked because it resisted the attack of the blood net. For a three headed snake, three heads are its three lives. Losing one head means losing one life.


    These people are so hateful!


    The three headed snake with only two heads went mad. Its tail, which was more than ten meters long, hit the wall of the swamp hard. After another time, the mountain fell apart and the swamp collapsed. All the creatures living below poured out. After the black spider, a large number of cannibals came out.


    Blood net is a kind of symbol of blood evil spirit alliance. Once blood net comes out, no matter who is besieged by Warcraft or human, when time comes, it will become a pool of blood.


    Blood net is a very overbearing sacrificial ceremony invented by xuesha League. It can hurt one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. Once the blood net reaps his life, all the spiritual masters who sacrifice will become useless and lose their spiritual power.


    Generally, xuesha League would not use this sacrifice until they had to, unless they were imperative to the purple cloud fruit.


    Dongfang Minghui wants to break his head and also wants not to bleed. What''s the use of ziyunguo? The book once recorded that the young master of xuesha League had a younger brother, but somehow he died.


    "Is it hard for purple cloud fruit to come back from the dead?" She murmured.


    "Yes."


    "If I''m not hurt, it''s more than enough to clean them up. It''s a pity that most of the spiritual power is sealed on this waste material, which has returned to its infancy.


    The implication is that it won''t work. She understood.


    But just like this, Dongfang Minghui is not reconciled. She can almost imagine that the female Lord shows contempt and disdain to her.


    In chaos below, the three headed snake slipped out of the blood net while the swamp wall was opened by it. As they had agreed before, a group of people would lead away the three headed snakes in the swamp, and the other group would take advantage of the opportunity to get the purple cloud fruit, and they would act separately.


    She sat in the tree and watched the three headed snakes run for their lives in another direction. She plucked a piece of bark and said to her partner, "if you take me for my life, how far can you run as fast as you can?"


    When it comes to speed, kengda''s partner clapped his chest high and assured her, "I am the king in this forest."


    "Well, when I ask you to do it, you grab it immediately and take me for my life." Dongfang Minghui has figured out a plan, but whether it can succeed depends on their cooperation. Of course, she is also gambling.


    "Little Lord, you see, it''s purple cloud fruit." When the eldest elder took out the fruit, he was surprised that the mother of Ziyun fruit had two fruits.


    Known as the little master of the mouth light hook, showing a charm of all sentient beings smile, "live up to expectations, finally got."


    When the elder gave the two fruits to him, a thin branch sprang out of their palms, gently rolled them up and ran away.


    They were stunned for a moment at the same time, and then they found out that the things they had worked so hard to get were intercepted by people hiding in the dark.


    "Bold children, where to run." His eyes were red with anger.


    Wei Junlan, the young master of Oriental Minghui xuesha League, has a very sensitive nose. He follows the special smell of purple cloud fruit and finds the nest of flying wings like Warcraft.


    Seeing a group of Warcraft fighting one after another and fearless of death, before waiting for his order, the group of brainless Warcraft had their own internal strife.


    Warcraft don''t know, but they know that there are two purple cloud fruits.


    "You go to meet the Warcraft." Wei Junlan ordered to the three elders.


    The other group was hiding in the grass.


    As expected, he soon saw a woman avoid Warcraft and commit herself into the wing elephant''s nest.Wei Junlan ordered, "you go in with me." He wanted to know who would dare to design him like this.


    After the situation as small color see that, the other side saw through their plot, at the moment is waiting for it to be caught.


    "Run."


    Small color rolled up, Oriental Minghui went out, whoosh, all the branches outside all instinctively retracted, not only that, it also quickly hide the shadow.


    Blue recognized the small color of the vine branch, that is, it pit itself.


    "The other side is a wood spirit." And he is a person who can hide with his advantages. He said in a low voice, "elder elder, you are the spirit emperor of fire department. Please help me catch this little guy."


    "Yes, little Lord."


    Small color fire, way, "think of a way quickly, the other side actually sent out the spirit emperor." It''s cheating.


    If it was in the past, it did not put the spirit emperor in the eyes, but now with an oil bottle, small color was sweating.


    Dongfang Minghui was shaken by it, and her head aches. Now she thinks of a way, but her mind is blank.


    "It shouldn''t be like this."


    The script clearly didn''t write this paragraph. Why did she experience such a dangerous situation? It''s so unscientific.


    "Shit, did you think of a good way? The other party is a fire department, and also a spiritual emperor. " Small color eyes to see their own vine fire, almost jump feet.


    She almost heard the scream of little color.


    "Yes."


    "Xiaose, you take me around and run for life. According to what I said, you deliberately show flaws and let them set fire to the more, the better."


    Dongfang Minghui finished, two fingers in her mouth blowing a loud whistle.


    "Catch them." Blue felt that the voice was unusual.


    The elder found the hiding place of Xiaose and Dongfang Minghui in the blink of an eye. A group of fire cages covered it, and the grass around him was instantly extinguished by the fire.


    Xiaose was scalded. "You''d better explain to me why they should set fire. The bigger the fire is, the worse it will be for us to escape."


    It doesn''t want to be a naked magic plant.


    Dongfang Minghui looked around nervously, whistling, the voice of whistling became more and more urgent, and said, "I don''t like fire either. The bigger the fire is, the better it is for us."


    The reason why the purple devil mountain is frightening is not because of the ferocity of the Warcraft in it. What people are afraid of is the high-level Warcraft sitting in the purple devil mountain. The existence of Warcraft level higher than level 9 is equivalent to the spirit emperor and spirit respect of human beings. As long as they are there, they will not allow the purple devil mountain to be destroyed. They stamp their feet, and the whole mountain range will shake three times.


    "Shit, you want to lead out those old monsters, too long to live?" Xiaose is going crazy. It thinks she is a coward, but she is a coward. It looks like this is going to break the sky.


    Purple magic mountain is a large forest, trees encounter fire, one after another, soon the whole territory turned into a sea of fire.


    "Squeak, squeak."


    Lightning mouse came very quickly, standing on both legs, looking at Dongfang Minghui, and scratching the softest hair on his belly.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted down to touch its hairy little head and said with a smile, "next you have to see it."


    Small color see her hand out to touch lightning, the mouse scared heart almost jump out.


    "You''re hiding deep." It tastes a little bit.


    The lightning mouse still refused to go. It patted its stomach, patted it, and patted it again.


    "Good, big meal." Dongfang Minghui is almost amused by the lightning mouse.


    "It''s coming again. It''s endless." Small color just pulled her to move a position, just where they stood was blown out of a huge pit.


    A tuft of hair on the tail of the lightning mouse was burned by the fire, and the fire was quickly put out, but the lightning mouse was provoked, and all the hair on its body exploded.


    "Zhi --"


    there was a very harsh noise which lasted for a long time.


    Dongfang Minghui "hold on, the other two are level five water spirit Master and level Four wood spirit Master." The worst level is above her, and the color is messy in the wind.


    Although Mu Qing has a smile on her face, her eyes slightly turn around her and Xiaose. On the contrary, Qingyan on the other side asks, "little brother, are you and this baby?"


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them with vigilance and stood up slowly with small color in her arms. "Who are you?"


    "Xiaose, if he wants to kill people, how many chances do we have to escape?" Dongfang Minghui communicated with it in his mind.


    Small color droops a head, before it still felt that his partner''s courage was boundless. Now it takes it back and gnaws its teeth. It has the smell of hating iron but not steel. "What can you run away from? You will show your flaws when you run away."


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    Qing Yan wanted to hold his fist. Then he thought that there was a wounded junior sister beside him. He said with a smile, "this little brother, I live in Qinglan. This is my elder brother Mu Qing and my younger sister Qingmiao. My younger martial sister, she''s hurt a little. We''d like to borrow your place for a rest. "Oriental Minghui put clearly do not want to introduce themselves, anyway, there are many places, "yes."


    There are four people in a line with different minds.


    At all times, they are afraid of the East if they don''t.


    "Little brother, do you dare to rush into the forest of Warcraft with a little doll? I admire you. " While taking care of Qingmiao, Qingyan also wants to get something out of the mouth of Oriental Minghui.


    "If you think too much, I''m a level one spirit Master. How can I dare to rush into the forest of Warcraft alone with a doll?" She gave two dry smiles, deliberately not telling them how many people.


    "Well, why don''t you see the others? They just left you two here?"


    Dongfang Minghui immediately waved his hand, "no, they told us to wait here. We''ll be back soon." When she said this, she took a special look into the forest.


    "Small color, you quickly find a way to see seven elder sister where they are," her nervous nose began to sweat.


    "You''ve lost your head. Isn''t your seventh sister alone?"


    Dongfang Minghui is too lazy to explain it.


    Fortunately, Mu Qing looked at her at the beginning, and then sat alone on the tree. She saw his haggard appearance, and guessed that the previous World War I must have consumed his spiritual power.


    As for Qing Yan, he is taking care of her younger martial sister who can''t move. She is wiping her face and raising her hair. Her face is affectionate.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them timidly and asked, "what''s wrong with this girl?"


    "We were caught in the trap of others by mistake, and the younger martial sister was seriously injured to save the elder martial brother," Qing Yan wrote lightly


    "What a pity." She was secretly upset in her heart. If the girl named Qingmiao didn''t have much to do, maybe Mu Qing would have died.


    "The elder martial brother has avenged the younger martial sister. I believe the younger martial sister will be very happy when she wakes up."


    Dongfang minghuilue takes a sympathetic look at him and looks at the three of them. In her mind, she fills up a sad and sobbing love triangle story. The younger martial sister worships the elder martial brother and is willing to die for him. But this elder martial brother is not interested in the younger martial sister at all. Otherwise, he would not even be reluctant to help. Younger martial brother loves younger martial sister This relationship is really unreasonable.


    "No, your seventh sister is coming in this direction." Little color gave a strange cry.


    "What are you up to? I can''t hold on to it if I don''t come back." Holding small color''s hand, he pinched it on his small butt.


    Small color pain moved to the next position, with angry eyes to blame her.


    "Stupid, your seventh sister has a baby winged elephant. She has just had a fight with her mother. More or less, she is stained with their smell. When she comes, we''ll go through the whole gang. "


    Dongfang Minghui was silly, "well, what can we do to prevent her from coming?"


    Small color head shakes like a rattle drum. It is not sure that it can make an article under the eyes of a great spirit Master, and it is too late.


    If you have a heart inductance should be good, but she and the female Lord adult do not have a tacit understanding.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. You''ve really let me have a good look." On the surface, Dongfang Wanyu treats her gently, and secretly winks at her.


    Dongfang Minghui is too frightened to understand her meaning. Her forehead is sweating.


    "Seven elder sister, you are here."


    "These are --" Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her, glanced at three people, and stayed on Mu Qing''s face for a second.


    Oriental Ming Hui swallows, "seven elder sister, they come to borrow ground to rest."


    "Oh, you should have enough rest? If we have enough rest, we''ll keep on going. " Dongfang Wanyu is very sorry that Mu Qing didn''t die. On this point, she and Oriental Minghui are on the same frequency.


    "Enough rest." Dongfang Minghui hugged Xiaose and left. Before leaving, he said hello to Qingyan who was looking at them. "You have a good rest. Let''s go first."


    Two people go out for a distance, Oriental Minghui tight breath just relaxed.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu pointed to the small color way, "it is the magic plant with your contract?"


    "Yes, lovely." Dongfang Minghui foolishly held the small color to the female Lord, and showed off.


    Green ink is also looking at it, after a long time, he communicated with Oriental Wanyu, "if I''m not wrong, it''s vine grass. It''s an intermediate magic plant, and it''s not very lethal."


    On hearing the words of qingmo, Dongfang Wanyu put down more than half of Dongfang Minghui''s suspicion.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was teasing the devil plant. She pretended not to care and said, "how did you lead those people to the flying wing elephant''s nest? Is it also the help of this plant? "


    "Your seven sisters are not dear, are you?" Small color du mouth, look serious looking at Oriental Minghui, "this time she should not care about whether you are injured or not and so on?"


    Dongfang Minghui is dumbfounded, the little partner is the truth. The female Lord is not only her sister, but also extremely suspicious of her.


    "Seven elder sister, you guessed right. Thanks to Xiaose''s help this time, Xiaose was so powerful that she grabbed the purple cloud fruit from a large group of people with its vine branches, and then threw it into the flying winged elephant''s cave." She said happily, said not vague, at least let the female Lord want to know what she said.As soon as he heard the praise, Xiaose smiles triumphantly. Finally, a green vine branch appears on her bare head, which is shaking rhythmically.


    "Pooh." Oriental Minghui a did not resist to laugh out of the sound, she to its head for a while ¡õ, "small color, how can you be so cute."


    Small color pats her hand with the branch, a pair of high cold silent back in the past, not to see the idiot smile on her face.


    Looking at one pet for fun, Dongfang Wanyu put down her guard against Dongfang Minghui. She was besieged by xuesha allies before. When she was exhausted, she saw them snatch ziyunguo and ran away. Later, she realized that someone had distracted the attention of the blood evil spirits and others, and she successfully snatched the baby.


    "I''ve got the baby." Perhaps it is that Dongfang Minghui is not harmful, and Dongfang Wanyu takes the initiative to mention this matter.


    "Really." Oriental Minghui exaggerates to call a way, eyeground is cannot conceal happy.


    In fact, she had known that the female Lord would seize it. In this world, Qi Yun has always been the golden finger of the female Lord. If she could not get what she wanted, it would be too unscientific.


    "Thanks to you this time." Dongfang Wanyu looked at her with a complicated look.


    Let Dongfang Minghui go to take ziyunguo. She is selfish and has a very contradictory psychology. She hopes Dongfang Minghui can come back alive, and she also hopes that she will never return.


    At that time, she told herself that if Dongfang Minghui brought back ziyunguo safely this time, she would forgive the other party for what she had done in the past. If not, you can only blame the other party for bad luck. As for Warcraft cubs, she''ll find another way.


    As a result, she seemed to be right.


    At the end of the day, it was her nine younger sister who led the group away so that she could succeed. Dongfang Wanyu wanted to ask her how she escaped under the siege of so many people. But seeing her pure smile, she couldn''t ask.


    However, Dongfang Minghui can''t stop sighing and bitterness in her heart. She had been deceiving herself. Just as Xiaose said, the female Lord asked her to take ziyunguo, which was actually to die.


    It seems that the other party''s hatred value for her is still very high, she still has to continue to work hard, whining, life is not so easy.


    Mu Qing, who is keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opens his eyes. He sniffs the smell in the air and suddenly stands up.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    There was a smell of flying winged elephants in the air. The smell was very light, but he could not escape his keen sense of smell


    He recalled that when they met Dongfang Minghui, the other party''s reaction was too much. At first, he thought that the other party was afraid. He was a great spiritual master. Now he thinks that there are flaws everywhere.


    "Elder martial brother, what happened to the two brothers and sisters just now?" Qing Yan didn''t quite understand.


    "How long did they go?" Mu Qing asked again.


    "For an hour." Qing Yan also felt something was wrong. He didn''t know exactly what it was.


    Mu Qing took a look at him and explained, "if I''m not wrong, that pair of brothers and sisters just now are the people who designed us. They have the smell of flying winged elephants. I''ll go after you. You''ll continue to take care of the younger martial sister here. "


    With that, he did not give Qingyan a chance to continue to ask questions, but pursued them in the direction they had just left.


    Dongfang Minghui''s skin was jumping. She felt that something had happened since yesterday. She had experienced the terror of the black pool and met the people of the blood evil alliance. She thought that the great crisis in the omen had passed.


    "Little color, I suddenly feel something is going to happen."


    Small color lies on her back, pulling her hair, "don''t crow mouth, what can happen?" It''s almost out of Warcraft forest.


    Dongfang Wanyu thought that she was not feeling well. She stopped and said, "why don''t you have a rest first."


    Take a break?


    Dongfang Minghui shakes her head. She really doesn''t want to stay in this ghost place for a moment.


    "Seven elder sister, actually I am not tired, feel flustered." From the beginning of the female master''s plan to snatch the flying winged elephant cub, her eyelids have been jumping.


    Dongfang Wanyu has no time to pay attention to her situation.


    A figure fell from the sky, Mu Qing showed a bloodthirsty smile, "you two really make me easy to find."


    Mu Qing came down from the sky with an angry face and the blade pointed at them.


    Dongfang Minghui was scared to cover his mouth, afraid that he would call for help if he was not careful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Animal forest.


    Dongfang Wanyu thought that she was not feeling well. She stopped and said, "why don''t you have a rest first."


    Take a break?


    Dongfang Minghui shakes her head. She really doesn''t want to stay in this ghost place for a moment.


    "Seven elder sister, actually I am not tired, feel flustered." Her eyelids have been jumping ever since the woman wanted to snatch the flying winged elephant cub.


    Dongfang Wanyu has no time to pay attention to her situation.


    A figure fell from the sky, Mu Qing showed a bloodthirsty smile, "you two really make me easy to find."


    Mu Qing came down from the sky with an angry face and the blade pointed at them.


    Dongfang Minghui was scared to cover his mouth, afraid that he would call for help if he was not careful.


    Small color:.... " Crow''s mouth.


    Oriental Wanyu instinctively threw out the long whip, which was very flexible. She aimed at Mu Qing and said, "who are you?"


    She almost admires the female Lord, this time still did not forget to continue acting.


    "Seven elder sister, he is that, that just borrowed the ground son green LAN ancestor." She hid behind the lady in fear and explained it to two people.


    Mu Qing saw that they did not look like faking. They walked around in front of them in doubt, and sniffed at them. There was no smell of flying wings like Warcraft in the air, but there was a faint smell of grass.


    He has followed that kind of Sao flavor all the way, but there is no one here. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    "Oh, you are the one who let go the winged elephant in the forest?" Mu Qing is 80% sure that they did it.


    He looked at them with disgust in their eyes and said to himself, "I think Tianjiao, the generation of qinglanzong, was designed by you." It''s a shame.


    One is the first level wood spirit Master, and the other is the fifth level Earth Spirit master.


    Tut, these two little ants are actually playing in front of him. They don''t pay attention to him.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at him coldly, "design? It''s a joke. Dare you, the people of qinglanzong, just like you, can slander good people casually? Do you want to plant Booties regardless of the nature? He also said that he was a generation of Tianjiao. Even if the leader of qinglanzong came, he would have to show me the evidence before I could recognize him. "


    "Oh, it''s not a small tone. Don''t you know that the flying winged elephant has a special identification mark. Let me have a try and see if you have done something about designing me secretly."


    After that, he attacked his hand directly and wanted to catch the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Oriental Wanyu has two space rings on her hand.


    "He tried to cheat your seventh sister." Small color deliberately uses the fragrance of green grass to cover up the smell of flying winged elephant cubs.


    A cub of level 5 Warcraft will be envious to everyone. Don''t mention the bullying qinglanzong disciple in front of him.


    "It turns out that your so-called evidence is usurpation. I can see the true face of qinglanzong." Oriental Wanyu naturally won''t let him succeed, a flash away with Oriental Minghui to retreat far away.


    "Seven elder sister, what to do?" Dongfang Minghui is in a hurry. He is a great spirit Master. Although they are one level short, they can cross very large in battle.


    Even if you are a level 9 spirit Master, you will only be crushed in front of the master.


    Dongfang Wanyu touched her head and said in a low voice, "I''ll lead him away later. You can see the opportunity and go quickly. How far can you go?"


    "Seven elder sister."


    Dongfang Wanyu said that, she played a ring in her hand and went to fight.


    Small color erect the vine branch on his forehead, milk voice milk airway, "take back my words before, your seven elder sister is still pro."


    "He is a third level master of gold system. He is good at using Vajra boxing. Each fist weighs a thousand jin. You should be careful. Don''t let him get close. " Green ink in the mind of Oriental Wanyu, he thought he could avoid the green haze, did not expect to finally or on.


    Dongfang Wanyu is hard to cope with. Her native skill, earth stab, can''t deal with his Vajra fist. Every soil stab in front of him, a blow down, all turned into powder.


    "Green ink, if we go on like this, we have no chance of winning."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t run, and she had to hold the female Lord''s golden thigh, but now in this battle, the female Lord has been in an extremely weak position.


    "Xiao se, try to help seven elder sister quickly." Otherwise, she would not run far with her ring.


    In order to save spiritual power, small color returned to her mind, vine in her mind constantly shaking circle, almost to shake her out.


    "Little color" she couldn''t help pleading.


    "I''m afraid of you."


    When King Kong Boxing broke the last earth thorn and attacked Dongfang Wanyu''s chest, a large circle of green branches rolled from all directions, one after another rolled up Mu Qing''s legs and arms, which firmly restricted his movement. He struggled and could not break free.Dongfang Wanyu was stunned.


    "And helpers." Mu Qing hums and laughs.


    "Seven elder sister, do it quickly." Dongfang Minghui yelled at her.


    Although Mu Qing was tied, he used two fingers to command the next blade, and cut off the vines on his hands, and then his feet.


    Small color vines angry in the air and sharp blade against, the extra vines began to bind his hands and feet Mu Qing, this time wrapped deeper, more tightly.


    After this encounter, a trace of killing intention flashed in Dongfang Wanyu''s eyes. No matter how much she paid today, she would kill this person, otherwise it would be a big trouble in the future.


    Qingmo also knows that no matter whether they rob Warcraft or cubs today, even if there is no such thing, the two sides can''t continue to live in peace.


    "Every disciple of qinglanzong has a soul card before entering the sect. If he dies, his soul card will burst. If you kill him, you must wipe him out, leaving no trace, even the soul. " This is one of the reasons why green ink stopped Oriental Wanyu from killing Mu Qing.


    As a disciple of neizong, Mu Qing''s soul card is broken, which will surely attract the attention of qinglanzong. At that time, some people will go to the forest of Warcraft to trace them. It''s ok if they can''t be traced. If they are, there will be endless hunting for them.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui hugs his head and has a splitting headache.


    Xiaose is powerless and exhausted. All its spiritual power is now sealed on her. When she unties the seal, it will not be so weak. "I''m going to be unable to hold on. Let your seventh sister kill him with another skill."


    "Ah - it hurts. Seven elder sister, kill him quickly."


    Oriental Wanyu poured lightning into the long whip, and each whip left an indelible mark on Mu Qing''s body. Mu Qing can not avoid, was severely pumped several times, thunder and lightning over the body, he was electrified body bones are numb.


    Flying winged elephant escaped from the pit. He solved the problem of the seven men. He had gone to the pit to check and found a trace touched by thunder and lightning. Therefore, it was concluded that the designer of him must be a spirit of thunder.


    "It''s you, it''s you!" Mu Qing clenched his teeth and glared at the Oriental Wanyu with cold eyes, "you actually hide your skills. You are a dual attribute spiritual master."


    "No, no, no, you don''t have a chance to tell anyone else."


    Mu Qing quickly ran all the spiritual power on his body, and fought hard. He really got rid of the small colored vines. The vines were broken into sections. After struggling for several times, they did not move.


    All the vines of Xiaose are retracted.


    Oriental Minghui head pain straight hit the tree, hit a few times, still can''t solve her pain. She felt a little dizzy and whirling around.


    "Little color."


    Little color didn''t respond at all.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that the other side broke free and offered his own whip, which automatically tied Mu Qing like a zongzi. The thunder pattern on the top moves around and around, as if living.


    "Thunder curse."


    East Wanyu words fall, a strong lightning straight down.


    Thunder mantra is a metaphysical skill. The greatest advantage of this skill is that it can store lightning for use against enemies. If it is used in thunder and lightning, the effect is the best.


    Day and day, Mu Qing never thought it would thunder. The whip that trapped him had lightning, which made him unable to resist at all.


    Dongfang Minghui watched a living man being chopped by thunder.


    Then, the female Lord once again summoned out the thunder and lightning stored before, one after another, until the people were completely destroyed, leaving no residue left, only her whip.


    "I checked. He didn''t leave anything. Let''s go." Green ink can feel the fluctuation of external soul.


    Oriental Wanyu originally planned to store the sky thunder for future use. However, she didn''t expect that all of them were used on Mu Qing''s body.


    "If you throw out so many thunders in succession, you will surely attract other people''s attention. Get out of here quickly." Green ink urges a way.


    When Mu Qing is dead, Dongfang Wanyu is relieved.


    "Nine younger sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t hear clearly. She felt a supporting point on the tree behind her for a long time. She stood up with some difficulty. She looked at two female masters in front of her. Their mouths were wriggling, and she didn''t know what to say. She shook her head and said, "seven elder sister, how can you have two?"


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was pale and had no blood. She was a little worried, "what''s the matter with you? You were injured just now?"


    Oriental Minghui didn''t know what the other side was talking about at all. She tightly grasped the female Lord''s hand and staggered. She threw herself at the other side, "don''t leave me behind."


    After saying this sentence, the moment is dark, what consciousness is gone.


    "Nine sisters."


    Qian Wanyu checked and found no scar.


    "I" this girl is in good health, not ill. " Several pharmacists diagnosed this result.


    As for why they are unconscious, pharmacists have been looking at it for a long time and come to a conclusion that "if you are asleep, you are too tired to be sleepy."Sleepy?


    Sleepiness can sleep for ten days without any reaction?


    After seeing off several pharmacists, Dongfang Wanyu almost smashed the tea cup.


    "Wanyu, I promise you, it is because of the overdraft of her spiritual power that she will be in a coma." Green ink almost swear by God.


    Dongfang Wanyu picked up her wet handkerchief and gently wiped her face and hands for sleeping beauty on the bed. She had ten thin fingers, one by one. She was very attentive. "You have said this for more than ten times. The premise is that even if nine sister''s spiritual power withers, she should wake up."


    Green ink has never seen a person sleep so long, he thought for a moment, "can it be related to her spiritual power attribute?"


    Dongfang Wanyu put the handkerchief aside, racked her brain, and recalled a little about Dongfang Minghui. "Before, in Dongfang family, nine younger sister''s spiritual power was the first to wake up. Because her attribute was not in the list of ten departments, she was not trained by the family. Maybe it was because of this that she lost her temper and never practiced." It seems that some of their experiences are somewhat similar.


    "Is it related to the magic planting of her contract?"


    Two people who don''t know much about wood properties speculate.


    When Dongfang Minghui was in the forest of Warcraft, he was afraid and had never had a good sleep. After sleeping for a few days, she felt very comfortable, but her body couldn''t move. She could feel the people coming and going around her. Occasionally, she heard the voice of the female host talking to her, but she couldn''t make any response.


    She couldn''t open her eyes and could only shout to her partner in her mind, "Xiao se, Xiao se, get up soon."


    And Mu Qing war, she thought small color hang, but later thought, they are blood contract, as long as she is not dead, small color will be OK.


    But little color is still motionless.


    Dongfang Minghui waited and waited. One day, she was crazy, "Xiaose, you useless magic plant, still say you are the king of the forest of Warcraft? A little great spirit Master will beat you down. Do you know how the cow went to heaven? It''s on the air. "


    Similar to this derogatory small color said more than a million times, said her mouth dry.


    "OK, can you let me practice hard?" Small color extremely powerless voice suddenly interrupted her fragmentary reading.


    Dongfang Minghui heard this voice, and almost cried with joy, "hum, Xiao se, what shall we do? I can''t wake up."


    "When are you going to leave for the Royal College?"


    One morning, Dongfang Wanyu was giving Dongfang Minghui a simple grooming when the green ink suddenly said.


    Seeing that the annual enrollment of the Royal College was about to begin, they were still staying in a remote small county town of the Venus Empire, and they did not inquire about the situation outside. He did not know how Wanyu thought about it.


    "Don''t forget what you should do." Green ink then sink into practice.


    Dongfang Wanyu sat on the edge of the bed and picked up her hand to play with. Dongfang Minghui has a pair of delicate jade hands, white and clean, skin is soft and smooth, and there are two calluses in the palm. It is hard to feel. I think it was born in recent months. "If you don''t wake up, seven elder sister will leave you alone."


    The two left home all the way to the purple devil mountain, and spent two or three months together. During these two or three months, Dongfang Minghui courted her carefully, and she could still feel it.


    If she had not experienced these experiences, she would have left Dongfang Minghui on her way alone, regardless of whether the other party was dead or alive.


    But before that death to seize her hand, before coma also murmured not to leave her nine younger sister, actually let her have a bit of heart.


    "We have been in Ningyuan County for half a month, and you have been sleeping for the most part of the month. I have never seen a girl as sleepy as you. If you continue to be so willful, I can only ask someone to send you back to the Oriental home. "


    "Seven elder sister, don''t leave me."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly opened her eyes. She grabbed the female Lord''s hand and held it tightly. She almost exhausted all her strength.


    Seeing her wake up, Dongfang Wanyu was stunned, and a smile flashed across her eyes. She patted the back of her hand. "Seven elder sister is joking. I''ve already prepared the carriage. If you don''t wake up, you will be put on the carriage and taken to the Royal College. You won''t be left behind."


    Listening to the female Lord''s explanation, Dongfang Minghui relaxed.


    Dongfang Minghui collapsed on the bed, spent a lot of energy, in the female Lord adult''s help to sit up.


    "Seven elder sister, I need ten red peony stamens, three purple grass roots, and five taste umbrella, can you help me find it?"


    Looking at her dispirited appearance, Oriental Wanyu could not help asking, "is it to restore spiritual power?"


    Dongfang Minghui nodded. If it wasn''t for Xiaose who lost some aura of ziyunguo to her, I''m afraid she would continue to sleep until Xiaose woke up.


    It''s too hard to feel this bad feeling.


    Dongfang Minghui gave the baggage to the female Lord, and asked her to help pawn her jewelry. "Seven elder sister, please."


    After Dongfang Wanyu went out, she sat in a daze on the bed.


    Xiaose said she had to break through the spirit as soon as possible, otherwise she would not see it for the time being.She said she was very sad, because of her, the little friend was hurt and couldn''t come out. Although in the weekdays small color mouth is broken a bit, arrogant Jiao a bit, but she never thought to let each other pay such a big price.


    When Dongfang Wanyu came back, she looked at the other party''s expression of guilt and was about to cry. She put the things on the table and said, "nine sister, I bought all the things for you."


    When Dongfang Minghui got out of bed, her legs were still a little soft. She opened the bag and looked at it. She found that everything was complete, and the appearance of the medicinal materials was very good. "Seven elder sister, could you please help me get a bath bucket? I want to take a bath. "


    When the tub comes, hot water and everything else is available.


    Dongfang Minghui threw five taste umbrellas directly into the tub, watched them sink to the bottom of the bucket, and then took out five red peony flowers and a purple grass.


    Seeing that she couldn''t even walk, Dongfang Wanyu couldn''t help but say, "do you want me to hold you in?"


    Oriental Minghui quickly shook his head, "seven elder sister, you are guarding outside, I may bubble for a long time."


    Dongfang Wanyu didn''t go out, so she set up a curtain in the room. She sat outside. Once something happened inside, the news that she could enroll students from the Royal College spread among the Venus Empire, which soon attracted the attention of the major forces in the Three Kingdoms.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui saw many people who were on the way like them. Most of them came from a large group of people. Judging from their clothes, their status was not low.


    "Seven elder sister, Qing Yan of qinglanzong. He has seen us both. Are you really OK?" Although Mu Qing was blasted into slag by thunder, her heart is still uneasy.


    Dongfang Wanyu took a sip of water and looked at the grass and shade outside. "Qinglanzong''s hand can''t reach into the Royal College. Once we become the disciples of the Royal College, we will be protected by the academy to some extent. What''s more, when he saw you, you were a young man. "


    Dongfang Minghui touched her face. She felt that the eyes of ancient people had problems. Could she not be recognized if she changed a set of women''s clothes?


    "If you don''t worry, I''ll give you a Yi Rong Dan to change your present appearance a little." Dongfang Wanyu found that her arrogant nine younger sister''s courage was getting smaller and smaller.


    Dongfang Minghui listens to this, and worries about it.


    They rested for a moment and then went on their way.


    As Dongfang Wanyu continued to drive, she sat in the car thinking about what the woman had just said. Although she could be protected by the Royal College, the admission requirements of this college were not met by ordinary people. The lady has golden fingers. What does she have?


    This question continued until they reached snow city, the capital of the Venus empire.


    "Nine younger sister, we arrive, get off first."


    Snow is a metropolis, colorful, magnificent and classical. From a distance, there is an ivory tower standing at the top of the capital, solemn and solemn.


    "What are you looking at? I was stunned. " Dongfang Wanyu thought she was Nannan. She cleaned another room and took out a new quilt.


    "Minghui, Wanyu, you should rest early."


    After the three said good night to each other, as soon as the door was closed, Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu were left to face each other.


    The narrow room, about 30 square meters in size, has a simple chair and a small bed with a width of 1.5 meters and a length of 2 meters.


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that when she sleeps at night, she will be kicked out of bed directly. After all, although they get along with each other as sisters, they have never been so close.


    The strange feeling of inexplicable attack from the heart.


    Dongfang Wanyu picked up her finger and took down the space ring in her hand. "Although my space ring is not comparable to the advanced space ring, it has 15 cubic meters of space. Use it first, and I''ll buy you something better later. "


    Oriental Wanyu removed all the things in the space, while erasing her soul seal left in the space, "come, drop a drop of blood in, it will recognize you as the main."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    The little guy''s ears trembled twice, and his pink tongue licked and licked on his black nose, and his eyes were staring at the rabbit''s legs.


    "For your lovely sake, I''ll give you one." Dongfang Minghui is very generous to put the rabbit''s leg between its two claws, regardless of whether the other party can hold it or not.


    The little guy held the rabbit''s legs tightly with his two forepaws, opened his small mouth and exposed his sharp teeth. After a few bites, he ate most of the rabbit. Then he quickly chewed the other half, leaving a bone.


    Dongfang Minghui just turned around and packed the rest of the rabbit. He saw that the little guy licked his left paw, and then licked his right paw. He was still looking at himself.


    It seems that you still want to eat?


    Dongfang Wanyu was resting. After sniffing the meat, she found that Dongfang minghuizheng and a little thing were staring at each other.


    "Poison flower lightning mouse."


    Lightning mouse, a kind of Warcraft, is not high level, but this kind of Warcraft is as fast as lightning, and its claws are also extremely dangerous weapons. It is said that there is a poisonous flower in the environment where lightning mice live for a long time. Because lightning mice want to find food, their claws are accompanied with this toxin for a long time, so they are called poison flower lightning mice.


    "How did you provoke it?"


    Dongfang Wanyu suddenly came over, carrying a bundle in her hand, but touching the whip on her waist with the other hand. As soon as the lightning mouse moved, she would immediately give it some color to see.


    As soon as the little guy saw Dongfang Wanyu, all the hair that Ben still obeyed on his body exploded, and his eyes were also fiercely staring at her.


    Oriental Minghui showered, "seven elder sister, I didn''t provoke it. I guess it''s hungry. When I saw my roast rabbit here, he ran to me. Look, it''s almost eaten up."


    The whole fat rabbit, she ate a leg, the rest basically into the stomach of this small thing, clearly so small, how can eat so much.


    The key is to eat, but also look at her innocently, so that she does not eat as if it is a crime.


    "Let''s go. Your fragrance is so attractive." The Oriental Wan jade urges a way.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately widened his eyes, thinking that the lady Lord is inviting her to go on the road together? Wow, so excited, "OK, let''s go."


    As for the rest of the rabbit, she put it all in front of the lightning mouse, "here, the rest is for you."


    Lightning mouse round eyes blinking at the East Ming Hui, tongue continue to lick ah.


    "Seven elder sister, you see it is lovely, isn''t it?"


    While walking, Dongfang Minghui also said with a smile that if it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of the female Lord, she would still like to take the little lovely girl all the way, which may have more fun.


    "Lovely? That''s when you saw it kill people. With a gentle stroke of its sharp claw, you can''t stop your throat. "


    slobber was almost choked by her own saliva. She stared make complaints about the Oriental jade.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her in a complicated way. She didn''t know whether her simplicity was real or fake.


    "Let''s go. Don''t make a fire if you can''t make a fire after stepping on the purple devil mountain range." The female Lord kindly reminded me.


    Dongfang Minghui was still immersed in the matter of nearly losing her life. She was in a trance for a long time before she reacted and screamed, "Purple devil mountain?"


    Dongfang Wanyu looked at her strangely, and seemed to be unable to accept her fuss.


    "Sister seven, didn''t you say you were going to the Royal College?" Dongfang Minghui looks surprised and says that purple magic mountain is a mountain with no entrance or exit. Warcraft is fierce and dangerous step by step. As for her ability, she will not be swallowed by Warcraft when she goes in?


    Oriental Wanyu said with a smile, "passing through the purple devil mountain is the only way to the Royal College. What''s so strange about it."


    "Speaking of this, you haven''t told me what to do with me?"


    She didn''t mention that it was OK. When she mentioned Dongfang Wanyu, she suddenly remembered the purpose of Dongfang Minghui running out. What did she always follow her own plan to do?


    Er, Dongfang Minghui lights a candle for herself.


    "Last time my cousin came to the mansion and said a lot of interesting things about experience. I was curious and wanted to come out and experience something." She brought the reasons she had already prepared to the table.


    Oriental Wanyu''s eyes revolved around her for two times, tut said strangely, "is that your ability? Did the second lady agree? Did your father agree? "


    Oriental bright Hui heart empty ground hangs a head, murmur return a way, "all did not."


    "How did you get out?" Dongfang Wanyu asked again.


    Dongming Minghui made a clear account of how to dress up as a servant girl Cui, and how to avoid the eye liner from the dog''s cave.


    "Seven elder sister, you take me, I promise not to make trouble for you." There is such an opportunity for her and the female Lord to have a good relationship. Dongfang Minghui will definitely not let it go.Before Oriental Wanyu could say no, she heard a lot of noise in the woods.


    "Seven elder sister, take me, I will be good."


    "Hush, don''t make any noise."


    Dongfang Minghui quickly covers her mouth and looks at the female Lord with her big eyes.


    "Stay where you are. I''ll go first."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to follow him, but he is afraid that the female Lord will turn over and be merciless, so he has to sit and wait, "I don''t know what happened inside."


    In the middle of the night, it''s probably not a good thing.


    "Grass, grass, can you tell me what happened?" Dongfang Minghui fiddled with a grass and murmured to it.


    "Oh, you want to know? Touch me more, and I''ll tell you. " A particularly tender voice suddenly rings in the mind of Oriental Minghui.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately reached out to touch its leaves, fingertips on the leaves back and forth, as if playing, "comfortable, tell me."


    "It''s so comfortable. Feel it more."


    Dongfang Minghui seems to be able to imagine the other side closed his eyes a pair of enjoyment, funny, can not help but increase the strength of the fingers, "don''t be mischievous, say quickly."


    "It''s a fight between humans and demons."


    So, does the female Lord run over to recover his younger brother?


    What kind of devil is a devil?


    Through the intermittent narration of the surrounding flowers and plants, Dongfang Minghui probably knows something about it. The devil bug is also called the iron beetle. Warcraft level one, but belongs to high-risk Warcraft. This kind of insect is a bit like a beetle. Its shell is very hard and can''t be stabbed. Once it is penetrated into human skin, it will take advantage of this insect to climb into human skin tissue and nibble at human flesh and blood until it becomes a white bone.


    Most of all, this kind of magic insects live in groups. That is to say, if you offend them, you will suffer the Revenge of the whole armored Zerg.


    Dongfang Minghui is scared out of a cold sweat. Look, what ghost place has she come to? One worm can kill people. Dongfang Minghui quickly began to pack up the burden, took a few steps and stopped, hesitant.


    "Seven sisters are still in it."


    Thinking of the female master after that kind of fierce, ruthless character, Dongfang Minghui and a little bit back.


    "Is there anything iron beetles are afraid of?"


    There is a grass immediately happy to jump out, "nest nest."


    Oriental Minghui stare big eyes, nose tip gently touched the leaf tip of that plant grass, a face can''t believe a way, "you?"


    Grass is a kind of dead body grass, which often grows in the place where the corpse is buried. The juice can emit a kind of stench. The beetle has a very sensitive sense of smell and can make a detour once it meets the corpse stink grass.


    "Vomit --"


    Dongfang Minghui went to the other side and almost vomited out all the food she ate today. Dare to feel that there were corpses under her place. Thinking that she had touched the corpse smelly grass just now, she intuitively had something running into her throat again, "vomit --"


    She vomited until her face was pale and her legs were weak. But under a face as if to death, the body stink grass juice smeared on their own body, hold the smell, also carried some corpse stink grass leaves.


    "Hum, hum, hum, I''m bald." The corpse stinking grass hid and cried.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the corpse stinking grass on his back. Although he was holding his breath and concentrating, he could not bear the smell. He took two mouthfuls and his face suddenly fused.


    "Cough, seven elder sister."


    As soon as Dongfang minghuigang appeared, the stink was just a hundred miles away. The iron beetles seemed to smell their natural enemies, and they fled in a panic and rushed in another direction.


    Several people in the besieged area had already killed their eyes, but the iron beetles surrounded them like a wall of iron. They could not escape even if they were allowed to escape.


    But now, they are surprised to see the scene of the iron beetles scurrying and bumping into each other due to panic. The surprise is worth pondering. One of them is "bad, it must be because our blood has attracted higher-level Warcraft. Let''s go."


    Oriental Ming Hui is to see the female Lord adult, immediately happy to run over, "seven elder sister."


    The faster she ran, the faster the beetle escaped, but within a few minutes, no one had been seen in a hundred miles.


    As if smelling the smell of Dongfang Minghui, everyone stepped back. Oriental Wan jade one face disdain way, "what is on your body, how so smelly?"


    "Corpse stink grass, the killer of those insects." Dongfang Minghui threw the leaves of corpse stink grass to one side, covered his nose, looked at them, and suggested with bad heart, "if you are not afraid of those insects to come again, you''d better paint some."


    In fact, as long as she is alone, it is estimated that those beetles will not come again. She would never say that.


    "This little brother is -"


    there are six people present, and eight of them are the female leader and her. Judging from the way they help each other, they should all know each other.


    "I''m her""She is my ninth brother." Dongfang Wanyu first introduced it.


    Dongfang Minghui looked up and down at her dress up and down. She breathed a sigh of relief and almost fell into the air.


    "Thank you for saving your life."


    "You''re welcome."


    Dongfang Minghui waved her hand. She couldn''t stand the red tape. She was just in the mansion. How could she get out of the mansion like this: "ah, seven elder sister, you are injured."


    There is a scratch on the arm of Dongfang Wanyu, which was accidentally scratched in the fight just now. She didn''t even notice, "it''s OK. It''s a small wound."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to check whether there are pills to stop bleeding, but when he sees the bag which is thrown on the ground and is permeated with corpse stinking grass, he screams, "I put the bag in the place before."


    Because the package was full of valuable things such as clothes and silver tickets, she was afraid that it would stink of corpse, so she simply hid it in the tree. Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui anxiously turned and ran.


    Oriental Wanyu catches up with him, "I''ll be with you."


    When the two returned to their original place, Dongfang Minghui turned around on the tree, scratched his head and said, "it''s strange, how come it''s gone."


    Almost all of their belongings were in the baggage, and now they are gone. Dongfang Minghui lowered her head and thought that this time it was over. As soon as the female Lord was angry, she might be driven back directly.


    Don''t even think about it.


    Dongfang Wanyu jumped directly into the tree and observed it carefully. There was nothing on the tree, but there was a smell of barbecue. Maybe she smelled too much just now. She felt very comfortable smelling the smell of barbecue. She didn''t know who had the courage to take the burden away.


    She jumped down from the tree and said, "stolen by a thief."


    "Ah?" Dongfang Minghui looks confused and doesn''t believe the words of the female Lord.


    There are thieves in this place?


    "It''s a greedy thief. If you bake more delicious food, maybe it can return it to us." Oriental Wanyu means something.


    Oriental Minghui crooked his head, a face confused, after the realization to understand the female Lord adult refers to who.


    "Forget it. Go back first."


    The two returned to the team of six, one of whom was injured and lying unconscious on the ground. The smell of blood on the body has been cleaned up by them. It is covered by the smell of corpse grass. The smell of blood can''t be heard. Next to the man, there was a woman watching nervously. The woman looked at the man in a coma with a frown on her face. It seemed that they were friendly.


    There is also a rough man is cutting the body of the iron beetle, the other three start to burn fire and water to boil things, not afraid of this is the purple devil mountain.


    When Dongfang Minghui saw that they were cooking, her stomach began to purr. Dongfang Wanyu looked at it and tried to get a piece of dry food from her body. As a result, her face changed slightly and returned to normal.


    "The beetle can also be roasted. Do you want to try it?"


    Compared with Dongfang Minghui, Dongfang Wanyu seems to be more adaptable to the life in the jungle.


    Even if she didn''t want to eat any more, she couldn''t bear the hunger, which made her dizzy and weak. If she meets another Warcraft, she can''t even escape.


    Dongfang Minghui bit his teeth and held back his nausea. He ran to the elder brother who was decomposing the iron beetles. "Can you give me some iron beetles, brother?"


    Although the elder brother looks rough and savage, he is still kind. He points to the iron beetle on the ground and says, "young master, don''t be polite to me. If you don''t drive away the iron beetle, we and others may die here. It''s all your credit. Take it at will."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately selected ten big ones. When he was ready to remove the shell, he found that the iron shell was as hard as iron, and the dagger could not be shaken.


    She turned over the body of the beetle and found a soft spot in its abdomen.


    "There is drama."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately used a dagger to pry open the iron armor on its abdomen. He didn''t care about anything, so he directly raised it with branches and planned to bake it in the fire.


    "Zizi --"


    after baking for a while, she saw the fat dripping down the shell of the beetle, and the flesh of the beetle''s abdomen began to shrink and half show.


    The fragrance successfully attracted people''s attention.


    Dongfang Minghui picked it with a dagger and saw that the meat was soft and soft. After a little taste, there was no fishy smell in the imagination, but there was still a little fragrance.


    "That''s not how iron beetles are baked." One of the six girls took some seasoning from her body and sprinkled it on it and said, "try it again. It should be better."


    Dongfang Minghui tasted it, and the taste was really better than before. It should be something like salt.


    "Seven elder sister, you also taste."


    Dongfang Minghui divided a small part out and handed it to the female Lord.


    Looking back, the uninvited girl quickly shaved off the shell of the iron beetle, and the whole worm meat and skin were stripped off by her. This skill is hard to look at, and it is very quick.


    She strung up the worm meat, roasted it on the fire rack, and turned it over and over. After a while, the white and tender worm meat turned into golden meat. Then she sprinkled some seasonings she brought with her, and the flavor was dispersed in an instant.So repeatedly, Dongfang Minghui saw that she shaved the shell three times, and gradually learned the essentials. She tried two or three times to shave a piece of complete worm meat.


    The girl roasted five in a row. As soon as she put the seasoning, she went to them and handed them to their men one by one.


    "Ninth brother, why didn''t I know you had such a strong hands-on ability?" Dongfang Wanyu sat down beside her and said this without a clue.


    Oriental Minghui action a stiff, and then smile to explain, "seven elder sister joked, it is and just that girl learned."


    Oriental Wanyu gave her a meaningful look and took the food she had handed her, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Dongfang Minghui roasted and ate, and specially left two more, wrapped with green leaves and put them beside.


    "Rest early today. I''ll watch the night."


    Dongfang Minghui''s physical strength is almost over. Hearing the female Lord''s vigil, she boldly finds a big tree to lean against and sleep in the past.


    Six people over there, except one who was seriously injured, the other four also closed their eyes to nourish their energy.


    "Hello, miss. Thank you for your help today." Zhao Sanqi, the leader of the mercenary regiment, leaned over to thank Wanyu.


    "You don''t have to thank you. Besides, I haven''t been very helpful." Dongfang Wanyu is telling the truth. If Dongfang Minghui didn''t rush in today, it would have taken some effort to solve a large number of iron beetles.


    Thinking of this, she looked back at Dongfang Minghui, who was asleep with a smile.


    "It''s very kind of you, miss. If it wasn''t for your brother and sister, I''m afraid we''d all have to explain it here today."


    "Oriental Wanyu nodded, as if by their love," iron beetles generally do not take the initiative to attack people, why do they chase you


    Zhao Sanqi sighed, "we are taking the task of the employer to take the eggs of the iron beetle king here. We didn''t expect that we were just going to steal the eggs, and they found them."


    "No wonder." Dongfang Wanyu said this, but did not intend to continue to explore. After all, the insect eggs of the king of iron beetles are very precious treasures. If you keep the eggs by your side and conclude a contract, you can call on the beetles to fight in the future, and you can be your right arm.


    "Ah --"


    Ben was still lying on the ground. The seriously injured man suddenly opened his eyes, his blue veins on his neck jumped straight, his eyes were red and his face was fierce.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter with you?" Lying on the side of the guard girl worried to seize the other side of the arm, unprepared by the other side of the shock fly out.


    "No, stop him."


    Zhao Sanqi and other six people joined hands to suppress the crazy old five Wang Fei.


    "Ah, ah --"


    Dongfang Wanyu directly hit people and knocked them unconscious.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter?" Six sister Mu Qing hugged him and cried bitterly.


    "His wound is infected."


    Dongfang Minghui woke up faintly and saw everyone gathered around the same person. As soon as she saw the wound, she woke up in an instant.


    There is a big hole in Wang Fei''s thigh. The meat inside has been rotten and gives off a bad smell. You can even see a piece of white bone clearly. It''s like being plucked out by some sharp weapon.


    They pressed his legs and hands, and they saw something bulging on his thighs, wriggling on the surface of his thighs.


    Even in a coma, Wang Fei frowned and breathed heavily.


    "We only had time to get the beetles out of the meat. We didn''t expect it to be like this." Zhao Sanqi is very guilty.


    "What about that? Brother Wu will die if he goes on like this. " Old six wood fine tears Hua Hua Hua down, after a while, eyes are crying red.


    "Big brother, why don''t we quit the purple devil mountain now? Maybe I can save my fifth brother''s life. "


    Dongfang Wanyu stepped forward and gently pressed his wound with his finger. Then he saw two or three strands of larvae fleeing from the top and bottom of his legs. The speed was very fast. "The larvae have already taken their bodies. Even if you quit the purple devil mountain now, you may not have time to save his life."


    This sentence is equivalent to the death penalty for them.


    Dongfang Minghui nodded and approved, "once the larvae enter his internal organs and heart veins, there will be no art of returning to heaven."


    After coming here, she has been thinking about how to protect her life and how to brush her favor in front of the female Lord. I forgot that I was a doctor.


    "What about that? Is it like this when you look at five brothers? " Mu Qing said, tears can''t stop flowing down.


    "First of all, you go and catch a female beetle." Oriental Wanyu did not know where to take out a porcelain vase out, "this is a life protecting pill, this Dan can protect his life for a day. If you don''t catch the beetle in a day, I can''t save him


    Mu Qing stretched out her hand, took the pill and poured it out, and then directly put it into her five elder brother''s mouth.


    Zhao Sanqi hugged his fist and said gratefully, "girl, if you have any requirements, just tell us that if we can do it, we will not hesitate."Oriental Wanyu couldn''t help laughing. "If you have this time to talk about this, it''s better to catch the mother beetle. If you miss the time, you can prepare a coffin for him."


    Zhao Sanqi nodded and said, "yes, yes, the girl is right. Can you tell me why you want to catch a female iron beetle alone? "


    "If a newborn larva can smell the unique urine smell of the female iron beetle, it will come out and look for it. It''s one of the easiest ways to get all the larvae out of your brother''s body. " Oriental Wanyu said slowly, and pointed to the girl who took care of her next to her. "You''d better get rid of the smell of your body. Corpse stink grass is the natural enemy of iron beetles, and the larvae are naturally afraid of this smell."


    Dongfang Minghui heard that, dun felt a sense of lifting bricks and hitting his feet.


    After listening to Dongfang Wanyu''s words, we gathered together to discuss the plan to catch the mother iron beetle again in the iron beetle cave.


    Dongfang Minghui sat beside in a daze, thinking that the lady Lord really did not forget the benediction wherever she went.


    A rustling sound came out of the trees.


    As soon as Dongfang Minghui turned around, he saw a pair of sneaky eyes staring at himself. No, it was staring at the food in his arms.


    I dare say that she stinks so much that it doesn''t cover up the smell of the barbecue.


    It is said that the lightning mouse moves as fast as lightning. The key is that if she is accidentally scratched by its claw, she will die.


    Dongfang Minghui was alert and displeased, but still whispered, "did you take my burden away?"


    The lightning mouse looked at her with his head askew.


    If it had been, Dongfang Minghui would have been cheated. She would have been wise if she had eaten a mouthful. Now, she tightly covered her own things and made a comparison of her burden to the lightning mouse.


    The meaning is very simple. If you don''t bring the baggage, you can''t get anything to eat.


    The lightning mouse stretched out its tender little tongue to lick and lick. Dongfang Minghui turned her head and completely ignored it. But the eyes still glance at it from time to time to see what it wants to do.


    I think Dongfang Minghui is very resolute, so the lightning mouse left with a flick of its tail.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them, and they were still discussing it. It was obvious that no one found the abnormality here. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    A moment later, there was another sound. This time, it was bigger than the one before.


    The night was still very long. As soon as Dongfang Minghui was ready to go to sleep, he was startled by the movement of the lightning mouse. He watched it come out of the dark with a large package.


    The thick and long hairy tail flicks gently, and the package falls in the arms of Oriental Minghui.


    The lightning mouse showed his teeth.


    "Is this returned to me?" She could hardly believe her good luck. She thought that the things would be gone, but she didn''t expect to find them back.


    Lightning mouse with front paws in front, and began to lick mouth, lick claws, lick tongue, nimbly eyes full of "eat eat eat".


    "Good." Oriental Minghui will be wrapped in the arms of the food out, a piece of the ground to feed, "see you so clever share, all for you to eat."


    One is responsible for feeding, the other is responsible for selling sprouts and rolling for food. Let alone, they get along very well.


    Until the end of the last piece of feeding, Dongfang Minghui spread out his hands and said, "no more."


    The lightning mouse licked his paws and looked at Dongfang Minghui as he licked it. Maybe Mao Shunhao, he shook his tail and hid himself in the dark.


    "Did you turn a deaf ear to my words before?" In fact, Dongfang Wanyu has discovered the situation here, but due to the clever lightning mouse, he has not shown up.


    Dongfang Wanyu is slightly displeased with Dongfang Minghui''s repeated approach to this lightning mouse.


    On the contrary, Dongfang Minghui was very happy to take out the package and said, "it''s not me who went to look for it. It''s it who brought it back. You see, our baggage."


    She opened the bag and looked through it. She found that there was nothing less, and her mood was better.


    Seeing her innocent expression, Dongfang Wanyu thought deeply and inexplicably. When did the arrogant and domineering lady in the mansion become like this?


    "Seven elder sister, you''d better take care of your wound." Dongfang Minghui takes out a bottle of powder medicine from the bag. After smelling it, it is indeed a hemostatic medicine.


    She asked the woman to open the area where she had been injured and found that the wound was still a little deep. She washed the area near the wound with the water she had cooked for dinner before and applied the medicine. Cut a piece of clean cloth from the clean clothes with a dagger, bandage the wound, and tie a bow on it.


    "All right." Dongfang Minghui said with a smile.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at it and pulled down her sleeve. "Thank you."


    "Seven elder sister, I''ll watch in the later half of the night. Go and have a rest." Dongfang Minghui thinks that she can''t sleep any more. She might as well find something to do.


    As for tomorrow There may be a hard battle to be fought.Oriental Wanyu did not flinch, but went to the tree before and closed her eyes.


    In a moment''s time, there were four of them left in the whole place, the female leader was sleeping, and a girl Mu Qing refused to rest to take care of the seriously injured.


    "What to do tomorrow?" Oriental Minghui found a place with grass and trees and murmured.


    Although the group of mercenaries who went to catch the female beetle ran for the female iron beetle, they arrived at the iron beetle cave. One of them was greedy and wanted to steal the beetle King''s eggs. Fortunately, they succeeded. But the eggs were stolen, and the whole group of iron beetles moved. The scene was absolutely not the grass smell of corpse stinking grass that could be suppressed.


    She only knew that the woman Lord would turn the devil into a lucky man, but what should she do with her unarmed strength? The book doesn''t say that Miss nine will come to this ghost place


    "You tell me what to do?" Dongfang Minghui sat on the ground and pulled it out, almost uprooting the grass in front of her.


    "Hum, hum, don''t pull, don''t pull, you''ve stripped all of them."


    "What is the natural enemy of the iron beetle besides the corpse stink grass? Tell me, tell me, and I won''t pull you out. " Dongfang Minghui stabbed his life, and the grass he pricked fell to the ground.


    "Hum, don''t make it. If you poke me again, I won''t make it."


    Dongfang minghuili was about to help it up. "I''m wrong. Come on, tell me. If not, tomorrow the beetles will move, and you will surely suffer


    It was trampled into slag.


    The grass swayed and felt dizzy, "I don''t make it, but I can help you ask my little partner."


    Oriental Minghui dejected, "OK."


    Dongfang Minghui did not know that a pair of eyes suddenly opened behind her and looked at her like this.


    "You nine sisters are so lovely that you can talk to yourself in front of flowers and plants. Are you not afraid that she will approach you purposefully A cold voice sounded again.


    Dongfang Wanyu closed her eyes and continued to sleep.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui was swept awake by the fluffy tail. She scratched and scratched for a long time, but she didn''t catch it. Instead, it was a heavy thing sitting on her chest, pressing her almost out of breath.


    "Squeak."


    Oriental Minghui opened his eyes, on a pair of round eyes. The little guy sat firmly on her chest, his tail swept and swept, and he could sweep her face.


    She turned her head and looked around. In addition to MuQing, who was still taking care of her comatose old five, the female Lord was gone.


    "Get up, little man." Dongfang Minghui held the little thing aside, tidied up his clothes and sat up.


    The lightning mouse also learned from Dongfang Minghui and smoothed his hair with his tail. The lightning mouse put its tail around Dongfang Minghui''s wrist and pulled it.


    "Why, what do you want to do?"


    Lightning mouse took a step forward, tail pulled her wrist, took another step, and then looked back at Dongfang Minghui.


    "Do you want me to go with you?"


    The lightning mouse shook its tail, went on two steps, and looked back at her.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t, follow it all the way, do not know where the other party wants to take her.


    "Little fellow, I can''t see the way back later. What do you want?"


    The lightning mouse squeaked for a long time, but they both talked with each other. Dongfang Minghui said that his mouth was dry, so he simply broke the jar and said, "let''s go, I''ll go with you."


    Oriental Wanyu came back with a pile of fruit and found that the man who was still on the sleeping shop was missing. "Girl, did you see my ninth brother?"


    Mu Qing''s eyes were swollen like grapes. She shook her head, "I don''t know. I saw him just now. He was still sleeping, and then I didn''t know."


    Dongfang Wanyu came to the shop where she was sleeping in a mess and took a look at it. Everything was still there, but the man was gone.


    "Strange."


    If people want to leave, they will certainly pack up their burdens. According to Dongfang Minghui''s attitude of regarding them as treasures, they will not let them be left at will.


    It doesn''t look like you left on your own.


    Dongfang Minghui follows the lightning mouse all the way, and makes signs on the tree wherever she goes. As soon as she stops, the lightning mouse sits in place waiting for her, and doesn''t urge her.


    One person, one pet, one before and one after, also left for most of the day.


    Dongfang Minghui watched the trees grow more and more luxuriant. In addition, the shadows of several small things could be seen on the thick trunk of the five people. They looked like hide and seek. They would show their heads and tails. When they saw Dongfang Minghui looking at this side, they immediately covered them with leaves.


    The more she went inside, the more she saw. There were dozens or even hundreds of them on each tree. Her small round eyes looked at her.


    "Why so much."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly has a bad premonition, she should not be into the old nest of lightning mouse, right?


    Seeing that she stopped again, the lightning mouse squatted on the ground and looked at her foolishly. It was very strange that she did not make a mark on the tree.One person a pet, big eyes stare small eyes.


    There are lightning mice around from time to time holding a thick long branch in the air.


    Finally, Dongfang Minghui was defeated, and she encouraged herself, "come here. Let''s see what this little guy is going to do."


    As she went on, she saw purple flowers blooming all over the fields. All of them were colorful. She did not dare to go to check them for fear that these beautiful flowers would be poisonous flowers among the female owners.


    "Why did they all follow?" Dongfang Minghui looked back and saw a large group of lightning mice behind him. They did not know when they followed. Their forelimbs were placed in front of their chest. Their hind legs stood like human beings, and their long and thick tail rolled into a flower. They were not afraid of living at all.


    Seeing Dongfang Minghui stop, they also stop one by one. They scratch their stomachs from time to time, throw their tails out, and then throw them back. They play in different ways and have a good time.


    "Squeak." The lightning mouse with Dongfang Minghui saw that she didn''t go away. She swung its tail, rolled her wrist and pulled it a little.


    The meaning is very clear, still want to move forward.


    It was not until they came out of a large cave that the lightning mouse stopped.


    Outside the cave, Dongfang Minghui saw a huge animal, several times bigger than her, with long horns on its forehead. It looked like a cow, but not quite like it. It just lay on the ground motionless.


    She looked at the lightning mouse in front of her in a dazed way. She didn''t know why the other party took her to see an animal?


    Before the doubt was answered, she saw many lightning mice jump on the animal, and their claws cut several pieces of meat and threw them in front of her.


    "Ah --"


    the smell of blood suddenly dispersed in this small space, and the animals lying on the ground were still unresponsive and obviously died long ago.


    The lightning mouse in the back continued to brush, and after a while, it scraped off the meat of the whole animal and turned it into an empty skeleton.


    Lightning mouse will meat to the East Minghui eyes, the forelimb grabs the stomach soft hair, pat.


    "What do you mean?"


    The lightning mouse scratched its head with its forelimbs, scratched its stomach, and patted it.


    Oriental Ming Hui Leng, from their actions many times to see, dare to bring her to be a cook. For a moment, she felt a large group of grass mud horses passing by her eyes.


    It''s twelve words short.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will replace the wrist in 24 hours, slightly pulling it.


    The meaning is very clear, still want to move forward.


    It was not until they came out of a large cave that the lightning mouse stopped.


    Outside the cave, Dongfang Minghui saw a huge animal, several times bigger than her, with long horns on its forehead. It looked like a cow, but not quite like it. It just lay on the ground motionless.


    She looked at the lightning mouse in front of her in a dazed way. She didn''t know why the other party took her to see an animal?


    Before the doubt was answered, she saw many lightning mice jump on the animal with dignity, and their claws cut several pieces of meat and threw them in front of her.


    "Ah --"


    the smell of blood suddenly dispersed in this small space, and the animals lying on the ground were still unresponsive and obviously died long ago.


    The lightning mouse in the back continued to brush, and after a while, it scraped off the meat of the whole animal and turned it into an empty skeleton.


    Lightning mouse will meat to the East Minghui eyes, the forelimb grabs the stomach soft hair, pat.


    "What do you mean?"


    The lightning mouse scratched its head with its forelimbs, scratched its stomach, and patted it.


    Oriental Ming Hui Leng, from their actions many times to see, dare to bring her to be a cook. For a moment, she felt a large group of grass mud horses passing by her eyes.


    Familiar, Dongfang Minghui made a fire and set up a shelf to roast all the meat on the branches. It''s probably because the meat slices are thinned by them. After a lot of time, the meat is cooked.


    Although there is a strong smell of blood, she believes that for this group of people who have been eating raw meat, she should not be too picky.


    A pair of sneaky eyes are all staring at the meat on their hands. Dongfang Minghui is worried that they will rush up and shave themselves.


    "Here you are."


    Dongfang Minghui string all the meat pieces on a branch and gives it to the lightning mouse who brought her. She also saw from what had just happened that the most voracious lightning mouse was the head of this group of lightning mice?


    The lightning mouse showed a row of sharp teeth. After a few efforts, he chewed the meat into his stomach. After eating, he still looked at Dongfang Minghui.


    The implication is self-evident.


    Dongfang Minghui committed herself to roasting all the meat. After working hard for a long time, she fed the little guys here to walk with their stomachs on their heads. However, she was disheartened and could not lift her hands.


    In this chamber, Dongfang Wanyu has been searching for Dongfang Minghui for a long time, but he has not found the figure of Dongfang Minghui.


    At noon, she packed up her bundle and carried it on her body. Leaning against the tree trunk, I took a piece of cake to fill my hunger.


    Mu Qing sees her face is ugly, can''t help comforting a way, "this girl, perhaps your nine younger brother has something to leave first. It''s not necessarily what you think. "


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her with a smile, "she has hands and feet, and will come back by herself." She looked around and found nothing wrong. Maybe that''s good news.


    "Girl, don''t --"


    "Shhh!"


    Oriental Wanyu lies on the ground and sticks her ears to the ground for a while. After listening, her face changes greatly. "Go quickly. There is a large iron beetle coming here."


    Mu Qing was surprised and then said, "the iron beetle is coming. Does it represent the big brother that they succeeded? My fifth brother must be saved."


    "I don''t know if he saved me, but I''m sure you''ll die if you don''t leave." Dongfang Wanyu helped her support people. She hated that iron was not made of steel. She said, "don''t you want to clean up quickly. Do you want the swarms of iron beetles to come and gnaw everyone into white bones?"


    Mu Qing is stunned. She lowers her head in shame and quickly cleans up. But she doesn''t want to see Zhao Sanqi all over her body.


    "Big brother, you''re back." MuQing happy road.


    Zhao Sanji caught a live female iron beetle in his hand. His eyes were red and his voice was choked with sobs. "Let''s go. The swarms of iron beetles will soon catch up."


    Dongfang Wanyu saw him return alone, and knew that things had changed, so it was hard to ask why.


    Mu Qing picked up things, but said, "brother, where are the others?"


    Zhao Sanqi covered his face, and his voice was hoarse. He told the previous things one by one. "They all have accidents. It''s the third one. Regardless of my obstruction, he stole the eggs of the iron beetle king, and the fourth one --"


    MuQing''s hand for picking up things suddenly stopped. He looked at Zhao Sanqi with disbelief, and his mouth trembled Next, "big brother."


    Seeing that they were still hesitating, Dongfang Wanyu roared, "you are enough. When are you going to linger until you succeed in this escape. Don''t forget, you still have someone to save. "They didn''t dare to say more. They packed up and ran away with a comatose old five.


    Just before they left, the swarms of iron beetles swept past them like locusts, but there was nothing left where they passed by.


    Seeing that the beetle was about to catch up with him, Oriental Wanyu threw the old five back to them two directly, "you go first."


    For them, this kind of righteous behavior is undoubtedly a kind of friendship in time of crisis.


    Oriental Wanyu was soon surrounded by the iron beetle, a large area of a large to her side, how to kill can not kill.


    However, she put on the clothes that Dongfang Minghui had worn yesterday. The smell of corpse smelling grass smoked away a large area of iron beetles.


    Maybe as Zhao Sanqi said just now, the beetle was extremely angry because the eggs of the king beetle had been stolen. However, there were still a large number of iron beetles that were not afraid of death.


    "Tut, what a mess."


    At the moment when Oriental Wanyu was at a loss, the cold voice in her mind rang out again.


    Oriental Wanyu was so angry that she said, "if I die, your next plan will be useless. Just laugh at me."


    "Iron beetle, such a weak insect, can kill you. I think you really need to exercise in the purple devil mountain range."


    Oriental Wanyu didn''t know this truth. She needed to train herself. She couldn''t let go of her hands because there was a Dongfang Minghui around her.


    "Less nonsense, but there is still a way to control the beetle?"


    Oriental Wanyu passed by with a long whip, shaking off dozens of iron beetles who wanted to crawl.


    "Naturally, there are methods, but -"


    "ah, help, get out of the way."


    A figure suddenly broke in, holding his head, as if there was a fire behind his buttocks, and rushed towards Wanyu in the East. Behind him, no, it was the whole sky that followed him.


    "Help."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t even see Dongfang Wanyu. She was so disheartened that she ran for her life. However, she ran to the iron beetle''s territory. There were iron beetles everywhere. It''s true that there are wolves before and tigers after. She has iron beetles before and golden crows behind.


    Horizontal is also dead, vertical is dead, anyway, both vertical and horizontal are dead. As soon as the Oriental Minghui eyes closed, he rushed straight over, quick and agile. It has to be said that in the face of death, human potential can be infinitely tapped.


    She ran in front, behind a large number of Jinwu birds spit out wind blades, one hit, directly cut a tree. Another hit, and a hole appeared on the ground.


    It can be imagined that if the blade directly hit people, what would happen?


    Dongfang Wanyu witnessed a miracle with her own eyes. When Dongfang Minghui rushed over, the swarms of iron beetles around her were also scattered. They slipped quickly, as if they had seen something more terrible than corpse stinking grass. They were smashed into pieces slowly, one by one.


    The picture is so unique that Dongfang Wanyu can hardly laugh or cry.


    "Help --"


    "ah ah --"


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly soared into the air and was half scared to death. He thought he had been caught by Jinwu bird.


    "Shut up."


    Oriental Wanyu directly carried her back neck clothes, with people running away in midair, very fast. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where have you been? How have you provoked so many Warcraft?"


    Dongfang Minghui sees that she is the female Lord. She knows that she is OK now. She is relieved. Her throat is hoarse and seems to have a little pain. She licked her dry lips. "I don''t know how I provoked it."


    "She has the smell of Jinwu bird''s eggs. You should let her lose this thing, or you will be missed by a group of golden crows just as you avoid the iron beetle, and you will be half disabled if you don''t die." Oriental Wanyu in the mind that cold voice reminds way.


    The Oriental Wanyu Li said, "do you have the young eggs of the golden crow? Throw it out, or the golden crows will follow us all the time


    "What egg? I didn''t take - ah. " Dongfang Minghui suddenly thought of a possibility, rummaged in the body, and took out a stone the size of a palm, "this one?"


    Oh, my God, all the sins she suffered before came from this stone, but it doesn''t look like an egg?


    "What a daze! They''re catching up and throwing them away."


    Dongfang Minghui takes out the strength of suckling and smashes the stone towards the group of Jinwu birds. Sure enough, when the golden crows saw the eggs, they opened their mouths and put them in their mouths. They stopped on the way and stopped chasing her.


    Dongfang Minghui patted her chest. She ran for her life and was almost out of breath. If it wasn''t for the female Lord, she would have become the food in the beak of these birds.


    "Seven elder sister, how do you know it''s a bird''s egg?"


    When the two waves of Warcraft had passed, Oriental Wanyu took her everywhere to find a place to rest.


    "What have you been doing for most of the day. Dig out a bird''s nest? Take a baby bird''s egg? " Dongfang Wanyu, looking at her disheartened, could not help asking.Dongfang Minghui''s face was bitter. She was suffering. There was probably no woman in the world who was more bitter than her. But I went to work as a cook, how did you come back with a coquette?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. Next time you encounter such a dangerous thing, don''t think I''ll save you again." Dongfang Wanyu''s tone was a little heavy. She had to admit that she was a little soft hearted when she saw Dongfang Minghui so pathetic. Or she wouldn''t have run for her life just now.


    "I didn''t dig for eggs." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but explain that she is the ninth lady in the Oriental mansion. How could she do such a thing.


    Oriental Wanyu snorted coldly, "if you didn''t take out the bird''s eggs, wouldn''t it be that the young golden crow''s eggs ran into your pocket automatically? How can you be provoked to kill you


    Dongfang Minghui is a little aggrieved, thinking that although she was not automatically run into her pocket, the truth is almost the same. She won''t talk about such a disgrace.


    "Your nine sisters are just your lucky stars. If she doesn''t bring the Jinwu birds, I''m afraid the swarms of iron beetles may not retreat so quickly."


    Jinwuniao is the true natural enemy of the beetle. The shell of the beetle is invulnerable, but once it meets the golden beak of the golden crow, it will appear vulnerable. And a reptile, an animal, is a natural enemy.


    "Tut Tut, if it wasn''t for her appearance before, I can''t believe that she was hit by mistake."


    Cool voice in the East Wanyu''s mind, two words will automatically silence.


    Seeing that the other party helped her again, Dongfang Wanyu decided not to investigate where she had gone for most of the time.


    "I''ll find a water source and make up myself." Dongfang Wanyu threw the burden directly to her.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at herself. Her hair was scattered and her clothes were dirty. Her face was greasy and dusty. It was a mess.


    It''s no wonder that the female Lord will look at himself with disdain.


    Dongfang Minghui found a place with water. Seeing that the lake was clear and clear, and the surrounding scenery was beautiful, he untied his clothes and went into the water with his dirty trousers. Fortunately, the water on the lake is very deep. She tried it on the shore. Even if she stood up straight, she was still close to her chest. Even if she could not swim, she didn''t have to worry.


    After confirming, she walked boldly towards the middle of the lake.


    "At last I can take a bath." These days of life has subverted everything she used to be. She doesn''t even have a place to take a bath, and it''s still a cold bath. One day, she felt that her sense of smell was out of balance. Long time,


    Ming Hui, while washing, was unable to help herself in thinking. She would not be able to make complaints about how long she would live in such an uncertain place.


    Finally, it is found that the power is still in the hands of the female Lord.


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui wailed and immersed his whole face in the water. He untied his hair and just could clean it thoroughly. Just as she was washing happily, a voice burst in.


    "This lake is so clean. Let me cool down first


    Suddenly, two men came to the shore. One of them took off his clothes and jumped into the lake with his shorts only.


    There was a big splash on the surface of the water.


    "Well, young master, be careful of catching cold." A man nearby helped pick up the clothes that the man had lost before, and found a stone by the bank and waited patiently.


    Dongfang Minghui widened her eyes in horror, so she choked. As soon as she heard the man''s voice on the shore, she bent her legs slightly and buried herself in the water, holding her breath and trying not to show herself.


    However, it is not a long-term plan. I watched the man swim happily like a fish in the water. Singing and


    Dongfang Minghui covers his eyes and wants to retreat to a place with shelter. Maybe he can hide. However, when I didn''t want to step back, I accidentally stepped on something and suddenly slipped.


    "Gulu Gulu".


    She accidentally choked on her saliva and said, "ah, help --"


    she can''t swim.


    As soon as the man raised his head, he saw Dongfang Minghui''s face dripping with water. They looked at each other and then --


    "ah --"


    "save cough life." Dongfang Minghui fluttered in the water for a long time. He had stood firm and was fine.


    The two shrieks came out almost at the same time.


    In the silence of the lake, a group of birds puffed and puffed away.


    Dongfang Minghui tries to cover up and wants to step back a little bit.


    "Young master."


    The man was scared to roll back to the shore, too late, put on a coat, and then a boot, the other has not yet time to put on.


    Dongfang Wanyu, who had been resting not far away, thought something was going on when she heard Dongfang Minghui''s call. She rushed over.


    She saw a picture of a man with a white chest, his clothes and trousers were wet and clinging to his body, his hair was dishevelled and he looked like a mess. Next to him stood a man waiting on him, with a pile of clothes on his body. And Dongfang Minghui hid in the water and didn''t dare to come out. She held her chest in her hands and looked bullied.Oriental Wanyu almost instantaneously drew out his long whip and shook it fiercely on the ground. He said to the man, "you are brave enough."


    "This girl, you have misunderstood. This is pure misunderstanding. If you don''t believe me, ask that girl. I don''t see anything. Really, I can swear The man explained quickly, and with the help of the schoolboy, he put everything back on his body. As for whether it was dry or wet, it didn''t matter now.


    "Seven elder sister." Dongfang Minghui was about to cry. This time, she really wanted to cry without tears. Just a few days after she left the mansion, she met with so many things, one after another, even after taking a bath. It was hard to bear this kind of dog blood.


    Oriental Wan Yuli again waved a whip and snapped, "you two, turn me around."


    They turned quickly and obediently, standing upright.


    Dongfang Minghui dared to walk slowly to the bank and hid behind the tree. He took off all the clothes and trousers that were wet and changed into a clean suit of clothes. Still a suit of men''s clothes, wet hair still spread over his head, slightly aggrieved to walk out from behind the tree.


    "Did he bully you?" Oriental Wanyu said bluntly.


    Dongfang Minghui shook her head, pulled her to one side, and whispered, "I went down in my dirty pants and clothes. He should not have seen it. It''s nothing if I''m scared by him. I''d better let them go. "


    Dongfang Wanyu looked her up and down and determined that she was OK. "But after all, he saw what he shouldn''t have seen. This can''t be the case."


    "What do you say, young master?" Oriental Wanyu threw the topic to the party again.


    The young master is a rich young master with red face and white teeth. He has never seen such a situation. If it had not been for Dongfang Wanyu, he would have gone away with his servants.


    "Well, what does the girl want?"


    Oriental Wanyu''s eyes turned slightly and suggested, "if you look at something you shouldn''t, you should be responsible. The best way is to marry my ninth sister. Do you have any opinion? "


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    Lady, this is to kill my rhythm.


    Without waiting for the childe to show his attitude, Dongfang Minghui took the woman to one side. "Seven elder sister, don''t be kidding. I haven''t lost a piece of meat, and I haven''t done anything. I''ve shown my shoulder carelessly. I don''t want to hand over my lifelong happiness to a man I don''t know."


    Related to lifelong happiness, how, she also want to fight for it.


    Oriental Wanyu picked up eyebrows and eyes, "what do you want?"


    Oriental Minghui waved his hand, "I just want to show my attitude with seven elder sister. I have neither short weight nor any damage. He is not responsible." This kind of marriage is too unreliable. She doesn''t want to have any emotional foundation.


    Maybe they took a break and ate something. He began to search for the whereabouts of Zhao Sanqi and the three of them. Since he promised to save people, Dongfang Wanyu always devoted himself to his duties.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the burden and followed in silence.


    Although Zhao Sanqi was a small group of mercenaries, they were not big names in the mercenary League trade union, but later he became a ruthless man and was used by the female owners. It may be related to his experience, and I think he has been stimulated a lot.


    But it was a relatively difficult task. Six people came and one returned.


    He is probably the only one who knows the most about the pain.


    "It should be this way." Dongfang Wanyu stayed on the tree trunk and looked at it and came to such a conclusion. Dongfang Minghui doesn''t mind, and follows the female Lord.


    This time in the purple devil mountain range experience, she is more than lucky. There is a female Lord in, perhaps can save this small life, according to the previous experience, the female Lord adult should not be able to see her die. But don''t rule out when the female Lord turns over mercilessly, she is still obedient, more obedient.


    They walked a long way, avoided several times of Warcraft tracking, followed the mark, and found the very small cave in front of them.


    "Zhao Sanqi."


    Oriental Wanyu threw a stone directly, and the stone entered the cave accurately. The rolling sound seemed to be audible.


    Dongfang Minghui shrunk her head. She was afraid that a senior Warcraft would come out of it and swallow them up.


    After a while, Zhao Sanqi came out. His whole body was covered with blood, and his body was shaking. His eyes, which were dispirited and complicated, lit up as soon as he saw Oriental Wanyu. "You - you''re OK. Hurry up. Please help my fifth brother. He''s going to die soon."


    It was as if a desperate man suddenly caught the last piece of life-saving driftwood.


    At this moment, Dongfang Minghui seems to understand why there are so many changes before and after a person. He has experienced extreme pain and then extreme despair. In despair, he creates expectations again and again, as if God had made a joke. Without these experiences, Zhao Sanqi''s ruthless and ruthless character could not be achieved.Knowing his fate, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t bear to see how the female Lord treated his fifth brother, and Mu Qing, who was looking forward to it. They have just experienced a life and death separation, the comatose old five seems to have become the only straw in their hearts.


    "What would you do if you knew everyone''s fate and watched them go on their way to a sad ending?" Dongfang Minghui sighed at a pile of strong grass.


    Since she knew her talent, she used it incisively and vividly. When there is no one else, you always have to say something.


    As the saying goes, communication can better release the heart of depression, will not be depressed, worried, life can live longer.


    Since they were full of lightning mice, as if they had come, quietly disappeared.


    Dongfang Minghui serves the little ones, but also the big ones.


    Fortunately, there is going to be a happy event to happen, and the female Lord did not give her any facial expression to see.


    Oriental Minghui or dedicated to roast a rabbit meat, is a wedding banquet plus meal.


    "Those who are going to get married soon have to wear bright red wedding clothes. Although the environment here is simple and crude, the bride''s big red dress is still needed. Fortunately, my seventh sister has one." Dongfang Minghui throws the burden to the female Lord, and signals her to turn it over.


    The owner of her body likes big red clothes, so before she left the mansion, she took several sets of men''s clothes and another set of women''s clothes.


    MuQing girl blushed with shame, "girl, you saved five brothers'' life. Now how can I take your clothes?"


    Dongfang Wanyu turned it over and took out a set of red Luo gauze skirt. It was very festive.


    "No problem. I didn''t take any gifts for you two to get married. If you don''t dislike it, the right of red clothes should be your wedding gift."


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes. She borrowed flowers as a gift to Buddha with her clothes. The woman Lord said it with great righteousness.


    Oriental Wanyu Yu light aimed at her action and couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t say no more words of refusal, change quickly, let''s see how beautiful the bride is."


    Mu Qing nods and changes her clothes as Oriental Wanyu comes to the inner cave.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui, dressed in men''s clothes, naturally went to mingle with Wang Fei. Although his life was saved, he was still very weak. Even Zhao Sanqi helped him change his clothes.


    In fact, there were not many things in the cave, so we moved a few big stones as stools. Naturally, there was no such thing in the high hall.


    After MuQing and Wang Fei are all ready, Dongfang Minghui plays the role of master of ceremonies, and shouts with a smile, "worship heaven and earth."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    A kiss. "


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes. She borrowed flowers as a gift to Buddha with her clothes. The woman Lord said it with great righteousness.


    Oriental Wanyu Yu light aimed at her action and couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t say no more words of refusal, change quickly, let''s see how beautiful the bride is."


    Mu Qing nods and changes her clothes as Oriental Wanyu comes to the inner cave.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui, dressed in men''s clothes, naturally went to mingle with Wang Fei. Although his life was saved, he was still very weak. Even Zhao Sanqi helped him change his clothes.


    In fact, there were not many things in the cave, so we moved a few big stones as stools. Naturally, there was no such thing in the high hall.


    After MuQing and Wang Fei are ready, Dongfang Minghui plays the role of master of ceremonies, and shouts with a smile, "worship heaven and earth."


    "Two obeisances to the high hall."


    Both of them are orphans without father and mother. Zhao Sanqi is their closest person. Naturally, this high hall worships him.


    "Husband and wife worship each other."


    Mu Qing has a smile in the corner of her eyes, and Wang Fei is also smiling. They look at each other affectionately. At this moment, they only see each other in their eyes, and they can''t see anything else.


    After ten percent of etiquette, you will enter the bridal chamber at last.


    Dongfang Minghui three people gave the cave to two young people, three people sit outside the campfire, sit around a circle, "this rabbit meat is very delicious, come on, eat a piece."


    Today is a big day to be happy.


    "Seven elder sister, this big rabbit leg is for you, I specially bake for you." Dongfang Minghui does not forget dogleg''s flattery to the female Lord.


    Seeing her busy, Zhao Sanji couldn''t help praising, "seven girls, this nine younger brother of yours is really interested in you."


    Dongfang Wanyu ate a bite of rabbit meat and was silent. She had learned how good her ninth brother was to her.


    Dongfang minghuigan said with a smile, "brother Zhao, we''ll leave tomorrow. What''s your plan?"


    All things come to an end. As soon as the topic of parting, the previous festive atmosphere disappeared.


    Zhao Sanqi looked at the bonfire and suddenly said, "where are the seven girls and nine childe going?"


    Dongfang Ming looks at the female Lord.


    "I''m going to take my ninth brother with me for another period of time in the purple devil mountain range." Oriental Wanyu is like this road, and the rabbit meat on the handle is solved by the way.


    "Experience." Zhao Sanqi sighed deeply, "when the fifth younger brother gets well, I will take them back to Yuebai empire."


    Dongfang Minghui looks at him with sympathy.


    Maybe the atmosphere is too sad, and in the end, we all shut up and do our own things.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu left.


    "Let''s go."


    Before leaving, Dongfang Minghui took a look at Zhao Sanqi, who was sleeping by the big tree.


    "Seven elder sister, where are we going this time?"


    "If you go deeper, you may encounter Warcraft above level 4."


    Oriental Minghui''s expression immediately turned into a bitter gourd face, she can''t even cope with a level, not to mention the level higher than her so many Warcraft.


    "Seven sisters are powerful."


    The so-called thousands of wear, flattery does not wear, Dongfang Minghui first boasted again.


    Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her with deep meaning. She had already planned.


    They found a high peak and a cave nearby. There is a fishy smell in the cave, which is very heavy. You can''t see anything in the dark.


    "Seven elder sister, be careful."


    Dongfang Minghui follows step by step, afraid that something will suddenly come out.


    Dongfang Wanyu lit a torch and took a clear picture of everything in the cave. In addition to some rotten meat, the smell came from there. There was a pile of white bones on the ground, which looked like animal bones.


    "This cave is not used for the time being. Let''s clean it up." Dongfang Wanyu put the torch directly in the middle of the stone. As soon as he put the bundle, he started to work.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t resist his nausea and threw all the rotten meat and bones out of the cave.


    After a simple cleaning, they really took the cave as a temporary residence.


    "I''m in charge of the prey, and you''re responsible for the food." Oriental Wanyu a word will be two people''s work to divide clearly.


    Dongfang Minghui wailed, and she became a cook.


    Since then, Oriental Wanyu went out in the daytime and came back at night with a huge Warcraft. She was dead. The lady also had different injuries.


    Dongfang Minghui guessed that this was the Warcraft killed by the female Lord. The next day, the sky was clear and the blue wave was cloudless.


    Dongfang Wanyu got up early in the morning. Feeling a little itchy on her body, she gently scratched it twice. Unexpectedly, the old scar that had just grown fell off and exposed the fresh pink flesh.When she touched the scar again, she could not feel any pain.


    She picked up the medicine juice that Dongfang Minghui smeared to her yesterday and sniffed it gently, "this medicine is quite effective."


    Dongfang Minghui went to the river to get some water. When he came back, he couldn''t see the lady.


    She fixed the two pieces of animal skins bound with straw ropes yesterday with four trunks respectively to hold the corresponding four corners for herbs outside the cave.


    After doing all this, she took up her burden and walked out.


    Since she made her residence, Dongfang Minghui has been using her weak spiritual power to convey her emotions to the flowers and plants around her. Maybe she uses her spiritual power more diligently. She feels that her secondary spirit has a breakthrough.


    It''s a good thing!


    But she''s not going to tell the lady.


    The whole world, no, the background of this book is based on fantasy and martial arts. Most people will awaken their own spiritual power. Children like her who awaken before the age of ten are generally valued by the family. However, her attribute is a little special, belonging to the semi useless attribute in the book.


    The spiritual power comes from the spirit, the spirit teacher, the great spirit teacher, the spirit king, the spirit king, the spirit emperor, the spirit respect, the spirit saint, and finally is the spirit emperor.


    There are ten systems of spiritual power: wind, water, fire, earth, wood, gold, ice, thunder, darkness and light.


    Before, the female Lord had already awakened to the dual attributes of the earth system and the thunder system when she made a move in the forest. In this regard, she could only pretend that she did not know anything, otherwise, 99% of them would be killed by the female Lord.


    Most of the people who can''t wake up can be engaged in such minor occupations as soldiers, pharmacists and alchemists.


    Looking around, the three empires did not see the birth of a spiritual emperor.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t have any idea about upgrading. She dares not even think about it. When she thinks she can make a breakthrough, it''s better to let it go. It is the key task to hold tightly the leg of the female owner and keep a small life.


    This time, she needs a flower heart of grade three red peony, or a double lotus seed of lotus. Although red peony belongs to common flowers and plants, I''m afraid it''s better to find some in the market. But in this forest of Warcraft, the difficulty is not so big. It''s even more difficult to find bingdilian. Dongfang Minghui suspects that the whole forest of Warcraft may not have one.


    Dongfang Minghui asked the past all the way. With the help of flowers and plants, she successfully avoided many high-level Warcraft pursuits and walked many paths. Finally, she saw the red peony swaying in the wind under the guidance of a small grass.


    "It''s beautiful."


    In this piece of land, red peony is a single plant, like a red flower on kaolin, swaying its graceful posture. Unfortunately, the sky is not pitiful to see, the original clear sky, dark clouds, heavy rain pour, bean big beads said next. With the thunder and lightning, the whole forest of Warcraft looks so frightening.


    The red peony, which was still dancing in the sun, experienced the wind and rain, and immediately turned into a frost hit eggplant. The flower branches could not bear the weight, and there was a trend of bending down.


    "Well, don''t worry about it." Dongfang Minghui rushed over and untied the burden. Her clothes blocked the top of the red peony and covered the wind and rain for it.


    Fortunately, she prepared ahead of time, otherwise she would be drenched.


    Red peony sends out its own whine intermittently, and Dongfang Minghui also tells her what she wants to do. It doesn''t take a moment for one person to plant a plant to reach an agreement.


    "Once your roots are planted on the ground, it''s hard to transplant them. Why don''t you give me your seeds and plant you in my garden when I settle down?"


    Dongfang Minghui dug up the roots of Paeonia lactiflora only to discover the underground situation. The residual roots lingered and complicated. If she had a higher level of spiritual power, she might be able to get it out of the middle.


    It''s a pity that she can''t protect herself now.


    Red peony nodded and gave the seeds and pistils to Dongfang Minghui.


    The rainstorm washes the whole world of Warcraft forest, does not mean to stop at all. With lightning and thunder, Dongfang Minghui watched the tall tree one meter away from her split in two by a thunder. When the other half of the tree fell, it overthrew another tree and nearly crushed her to death.


    She was scared out of her wits and hid in hiding. She saw a cave in the distance and rushed to it regardless of everything.


    For her, trees everywhere means to be struck by thunder. There are dangers everywhere. The cave may be safer.


    Maybe the sprint is more urgent, she did not carefully look at the surrounding environment. Hundreds of miles outside the cave, not to mention animals, not even a plant.


    "It''s raining too much." Dongfang Minghui shakes the hide on her body. Even though she has made some preparations earlier, her clothes are still drenched.


    She looked at the cave and found that there was nothing in the cave. It was very clean. It was so clean that she was shocked. Her heart was beating. I don''t know whether it was because of her 800 meter dash just now or the continuous sound of knowing and hearing from the depths of the cave.


    "Er."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to pretend to be dead. When he looks at the cave, he is often taken care of by people. Maybe he is a senior Warcraft?Either outcome could kill her.


    Under the balance of left and right, Dongfang Minghui immediately slowly picked up the animal skin on one side, slowly raised her legs, and crept forward to the cave step by step. It has to be said that she has always had a precise intuition about danger.


    "Ah - help."


    When she was a few steps away from the cave, her feet suddenly stood in the distance, and a twig thicker than the trunk outside pulled her back into the cave.


    When Dongfang Minghui was pulled to the depth of the cave, he was seriously shocked and kept hitting. He fainted in the dark.


    Since she came to the purple devil mountain range, Dongfang Wanyu has never seen such a heavy rain. She is in a mess. When it rains, she uses Lei''s psychic power to break through a level 3 Warcraft. She is shocked by the thunder and nearly dies.


    "This rain is tailor-made for you. It is a great creation given to you by God. Take this opportunity to upgrade your level 5 thunder spirit maker to a spirit Master." The cold voice in the East Wanyu''s mind suggested.


    After just hesitating for a moment, Dongfang Wanyu sat cross legged on the mountain peak and was attacked by thunder and lightning in the sky. Her spiritual power madly opened the absorption mode and absorbed the essence of thunder and lightning.


    The whole process is extremely dangerous. Fortunately, there are several treasures on Dongfang Wanyu that can be used to resist the attack of thunder and lightning, so that she can collect the essence of thunder and bring it into her body. At the same time, she can refine these thunder and lightning for her own use.


    The essence of thunder and lightning ran wildly in the body of Dongfang Wanyu. Several times, it almost broke out. The meridians were expanded to burst. She forced her to suppress them. She washed the marrow in the meridians again and again. After 9981 times, the essence of thunder was stabilized, and the violent factor in the essence was refined.


    "Congratulations on your exit." The cold voice appeared just right.


    Dongfang Wanyu wakes up from meditation and is mistakenly thought to be in the stomach of snakes and beasts. At this moment, Dongfang Minghui is living and loveless. She is tied by vines and hung on the tree to swing and sway.


    Since that day, Dongfang Minghui was frightened by the emerald vines covered with caves. She could not see the plant itself, but could feel a huge and strong vitality filled the whole cave.


    Under such fierce pressure, she is a third level spirit person who is not enough to see.


    Forget to say, just before she was knocked unconscious, the originally loose spiritual power probably met the magic plant that can nourish her more, so it quietly upgraded.


    The flower heart of the red peony was not used at all.


    Dongfang Minghui wanted to cry without tears. She felt that it was a difficult and even impossible task to save her life. She is probably the most miserable female mate in the world, a female mate who died in the hands of a plant, whining.


    "How about thinking about it?"


    A very mature voice suddenly smacked in the cave.


    Dongfang Minghui is not moved, a pair of give up treatment to die, from a trapped here a pet talk collapsed.


    In addition to the great task of changing her thigh, how can the Lord of the east love her!!!


    Along the way, they were speechless.


    However, I met a lot of three level Warcraft, which was easily settled by the female Lord. There is an energy core in the skull of Warcraft, which can be used by female masters to improve their own level.


    Dongfang Minghui sees that the female Lord has to deal with Warcraft with the earth attribute every time. She sees that there is a little more thunder and lightning in the earth energy. Thinking of the previous storm, she knew that the female Lord must have improved Lei''s psychic power a lot.


    Dongfang Wanyu beat Warcraft, she followed behind her buttocks and opened a scoop on the head of Warcraft. Originally, she was a doctor. This kind of thing was very easy to do.


    "Water core, I can''t use it. Here you are."


    Dongfang Wanyu takes a look and throws it directly to Dongfang Minghui. She catches it steadily. The energy core of the third level water system emits waves of gentle green water lines. Unfortunately, she can''t use it.


    "Thank you very much It can be used to sell money. Dongfang Minghui has decided to pay attention to it and collect it well. She hopes to make a lot of money in the future.


    Dongfang Minghui began to dismember Warcraft and scrape all the valuable things from Warcraft. Just as she was about to take some meat from Warcraft, Dongfang Wanyu suddenly stopped her, "there''s a fight ahead. Let''s go and have a look."


    In the open space not far ahead, there is a huge winged Warcraft, surrounded by three people. Above its head stood a tall man. The winged Warcraft shook his head and tried to throw the man out.


    With a heavy blow, the tall man hammered directly at its head.


    "Ow --"


    the voice of winged Warcraft is so deafening that it makes the eardrum ache. It is probably hurt by being hit, and its struggling action is more and more intense.


    There were three of them, all dressed the same. In addition to a man on the forehead of the winged Warcraft, the other two entangled the hind limbs of the winged Warcraft with a rope lock, and they could not catch it.Its head is as big as an elephant, its limbs are stout, its back has wings, and its mouth spits out fire. This is the five level winged elephant described in the book.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    The voice of flying wing Warcraft was deafening, which made the eardrum ache. It was probably hurt by beating. It struggled more and more fiercely.


    There were three of them, all dressed the same. In addition to a man on the forehead of the winged Warcraft, the other two entangled the hind limbs of the winged Warcraft with a rope lock, and they could not catch it.


    Its head is as big as an elephant, its limbs are stout, its back has wings, and its mouth spits out fire. This is the five level winged elephant described in the book.


    Dongfang Minghui hides behind the tree and secretly looks at them. The three men are wearing the same kind of blue clothes and holding swords in their hands. They look like the disciples of qinglanzong.


    The man standing on the back of the flying winged elephant should be Mu Qing, the elder disciple of qinglanzong. He came to purple magic mountain for hunting this flying winged elephant.


    The winged elephant Warcraft is a very good riding beast. Mu Qing came to capture a winged elephant alive and sign a contract. The two next to him are his younger brothers and sisters. They worship Mu Qing very much. When they heard that he came to the purple devil mountain range, they came to see the world together.


    But they didn''t expect that the scene would be so thrilling to capture a level five Warcraft.


    Flying wings like Warcraft are worthy of the fifth level Warcraft. Their hind legs soar and kick backward. Unexpectedly, they are kicked out. The rope lock was not pulled, and it came apart.


    Once there is no restraint, the flying winged elephant struggles to escape. It anticipates that it is not Mu Qing''s opponent.


    It fluttered its wings and leaped into the air.


    Mu Qing, who can easily let it go, stands on its back and tears down on its back.


    "Roar --"


    a large ball of fireball shot out of the mouth of the flying winged elephant and aimed directly at Mu Qing''s younger martial brothers and sisters. The pain on his back made him very angry.


    Underground two people even roll away to avoid the taste of being burned by the fire.


    "Roar --" flying wings like a stem neck, in mid air oblique flying, side flying, trying to get rid of the Mu Qing riding on its back like crazy.


    Mu Qing fastens the flesh behind its neck, and the whole person lies prone on its back. His fist repeatedly hits it hard in its forehead. The flying wing elephant can''t be thrown off. The pain is so severe that he becomes more and more irritable. From time to time, he vomites a big ball of Fireball at the bottom.


    The following two people are the main targets of the flying winged elephant''s attack. When they dodge in confusion, their clothes inevitably catch fire.


    "Elder martial brother, my clothes are on fire." It''s the girl in green.


    His elder martial brother put out the fire with the next water column, and soon the two fireballs hailed them as many as they could.


    "Stay away." The two men were separated by the fire and fled in two directions.


    In a short time, their battlefield expanded to the outside. Dongfang Minghui, who was hiding behind a tree, was affected and almost swallowed up by the fire regiment.


    She nearly faced the fire, and even felt a burning feeling. If it wasn''t for the female Lord who pulled her in time, she would probably go back to heaven.


    "Seven elder sister, shall we leave first?"


    Dongfang Minghui looks at her clothes which have been burned down. This place is a bit dangerous.


    Anyway, it''s no use staying here. Mu Qing of qinglanzong is now a third level spirit Master. He is more than enough to tame this five level flying wing baby elephant.


    Oriental Wanyu pressed her head down, and a pair of beautiful eyes coldly watched Mu Qing''s every move, "shut up, say one more word, and I''ll throw you out."


    "Personality. I like it." Oriental Ming Hui in the brain that plant pit father devil plant again had the idea of invigorating collaterals.


    Dongfang Minghui has an idea that he can''t cram it back into his stomach and regenerate it.


    The sky is in full swing. Oriental Ming Hui looks east and West. According to the author''s urine nature, she doesn''t believe that a fight will be peaceful. So it goes.


    There must be a game of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches in the back.


    However, just behind their hidden trees, Dongfang Minghui saw a corner or two. She lowered her head and pulled the clothes of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu threw her knife away. If it wasn''t for the occasion, she would have kicked Dongfang Minghui out.


    "There are people." Dongfang Minghui opened her mouth in silence and compared several directions.


    "They have been ambushing here for some time. They came earlier than you. They want to wait until qinglanzong''s manpower is exhausted before they can capture the flying winged elephant." Green ink''s voice suddenly came out. In fact, he didn''t remind the people of qinglanzong when they remembered the unpleasant past. What he didn''t expect was that Dongfang Wanyu, the ninth miss of Dongfang family, made a little bad. While they were still fighting, they let go the flying winged elephant of level five. Then he took Dongfang Minghui quietly and ran away, leaving a group of people biting dogs with each other.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui felt that her eyelids were jumping and she was flustered. She always felt that something bad was about to happen."Seven elder sister, do you think they will know that we did this?" Typical do bad things on the heart of a good baby look.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at her, "what are you worried about?" In order to win the treasure, the two teams fought like that, and few survived.


    Dongfang Minghui is eager to speak, and opens his mouth. Under the sharp eyes of the female Lord, she can''t say a word.


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she took herself to the wounded flying wing elephant''s nest. She was surprised and couldn''t close her mouth. Only then did she realize what is called Mantis catching cicada, and yellow finches are behind.


    "Seven elder sister, don''t you want to take away the winged elephant Warcraft?


    She made an action of covering her mouth to the East.


    In the land of seven colors, a level five winged elephant mount is very precious, and it is not easy to capture it. Only a few talented people in the big family can have their own mount.


    Like Oriental Wanyu, such an unpopular person, can only rely on his own strength to get a mount.


    So Dongfang Minghui second understands her meaning and supports her decision very much.


    "There is also a female flying winged elephant in the cave. If you rush in like this, you won''t get any good." Green ink said truthfully.


    Two five level wings are like Warcraft, which can''t be handled by ordinary people.


    "Wait a minute."


    Dongfang Wanyu knows that opportunities are hard won and should be firmly grasped every time.


    Dongfang Minghui lies on the ground with nothing to do and hides her breath perfectly. Even Dongfang Wanyu is surprised.


    "Why, wait." Green ink suddenly said, "Wanyu, you are really lucky. The female flying winged elephant in the cave is giving birth to a baby. I think you can take good care of it."


    The Oriental Wanyu looks a little moved, and understands the meaning of green ink words.


    Compared with a growing Warcraft who was forced to sign a contract by force, she felt that the latter was more attractive to her.


    "No wonder the winged elephant was seriously injured and had to rush back to its nest. It turned out that there was a baby to be born in the nest."


    "You should pay attention to the fact that the winged elephants are extremely protective of their cubs. Once they know your intention, they will go crazy on the spot. A level 5 Warcraft is not easy for you to deal with. Don''t mention a level 5 crazy Warcraft." Green ink cautious way.


    Dongfang Wanyu felt that she needed to prepare something. She looked at Dongfang Minghui on the side, and her brain flashed a plan.


    "Nine younger sister, I remember when your spiritual power awakened, it was wooden." Dongfang Wanyu suddenly mentioned a sentence.


    Oriental bright Hui is silly eye, here and there way, "also not be regarded as wood department." If only the wood department, the Oriental family would not let her so many years of nonsense.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t care whether she is a woody or not. What she knows is that Dongfang Minghui has an inexplicable affinity for plants.


    "Seven elder sister needs you to do something for me."


    Words from the female Lord''s mouth, it is to frighten the rhythm of Dongfang Minghui.


    "Seven elder sister, what do you want me to do?"


    Dongfang Wanyu described what she wanted. Dongfang Minghui heard everything in the clouds, but she understood her contract.


    "Purple cloud fruit, a kind of fruit growing in the black pool, is a kind of nourishing fruit that can make Warcraft recover its vitality. It has a strong attraction to Warcraft, and any Warcraft below level 9 has no resistance to it."


    Kengda Mozhi gave a straightforward explanation to Dongfang Minghui.


    Obviously, this proposal is the best opportunity to show her kindness and loyalty to the lady. Dongfang Minghui agreed without thinking about it.


    "Good."


    "Are you sure your nine sister can help you get purple cloud fruit? Don''t forget that purple cloud fruit grows in the black swamp land, with her little spirit Green ink is not optimistic about her anyway.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her back, "try not to know."


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui asked about the location of the purple cloud fruit from the flowers and plants. Before he had time to ask about other information about the fruit, he was interrupted by his father''s magic plant.


    "Cut, if you ask them, you''d better ask me, please me. Maybe I''ll help you get the purple cloud fruit when I''m in a good mood." Pit father devil plant arrogant hum.


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes and didn''t care about it.


    Up to now, she couldn''t understand what method this plant had used to sign the blood contract.


    "Tut, don''t you believe it?" Pit father magic plant can feel her heart a throw lose idea, "purple cloud fruit is not easy to take, you seven elder sister pit you."


    "Not at all." Dongfang Minghui is dead, and the duck''s mouth is hard.


    "Purple cloud fruit grows in the black pool, which is a swamp. Do you know how many bones are under the Black Tan? There are so many Warcraft that want purple cloud fruit. Can really get purple cloud fruit of Warcraft is very few, five fingers can count


    "And do you know what''s under the swamp?"


    "Three headed snake, it is said that it has been living under this Black Tan for a long time. As for your spiritual power, you will be swallowed by the three headed snake."Dongfang Minghui said: Can you play it friendly?


    At first, Dongfang Minghui also promised to get ziyunguo, but she was shaken after listening to all kinds of fragmentary thoughts from kengda Mengzhi.


    "Ha ha, if I am swallowed raw, you will die."


    Pit father magic plant immediately silence.


    Dongfang Minghui is a little complacent. She can finally shut up the demon plant. She almost forgets that she is not only bound by the blood contract, but also the pit father and devil pet. From now on, they will be equal in position, prosperous and damaged.


    She finally came out of the previous weak position.


    The closer we get to the black pool, the more careful Dongfang minghuiyue takes a few steps to observe the situation around him. He is afraid that he will be taken away by Warcraft if he doesn''t pay attention.


    "Can you do something about it? I think my reputation is going to be ruined by you." Pit father devil plant tender voice with helpless.


    "I dare to come here, and I''m very proud of you." If it wasn''t about the woman, it would have been a long time ago. It''s not a normal place to be.


    Soon, she found a group of not so normal people trying to get close to the swamp in the middle of black pool.


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s a dog in the sun, and this group of people are also playing the idea of purple cloud fruit.


    "Their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, the probability of getting purple cloud fruit is very high." The sound of maladjustment came back to my mind.


    "The blind can see it." Dongfang Minghui has long learned to hide her breath, because the breath is close to the wood. In this forest, unless she exposes herself, ordinary people can hardly detect her.


    "When they beat the three snakes, we will take the purple cloud fruit." Dongfang Minghui and his pit father little partner discussed.


    "Yes, yes, but I have one request." Look, I still can''t do without it.


    "Go ahead." Dongfang Minghui had no choice but to say that it was too difficult for her to do. Besides, she really depended on it to rob ziyunguo from so many people. Well, it needed the long vine that would torture people.


    "Purple cloud fruit, one more for me."


    "Aren''t you like that one?" This is the same root, fried why too hasty. Dongfang Minghui is so stupid that he has been subverted by his little friend.


    "Fool." The immature voice directly scolded.


    "Do you want any more? If you scold me again, you can eat some good things for me. " She has now learned to use her strengths.


    Kengda''s little partner:.... "


    "Although I am a magic plant, I also need to absorb energy." In addition to the previous body injury, it had no choice but to meet such a waste material, and found a worst way to save this life.


    Dongfang Minghui finally understood that magic plant needs energy. She needs energy. Everything needs energy, but their needs are different.


    "Good, deal." She promised, anyway, she took the purple cloud fruit also useless, the key is to contribute the most or others.


    One by one, the spiritual masters standing in the center of the black pool offered their own spiritual instruments one after another. In the swamp, the colorful spiritual power converged into a blood red net, trying to catch the three headed snakes from the ground to the sky.


    Looking at the three headed snake''s head as thick as the pillar of heaven, Dongfang shivered with fright. Her fist sized eyes stared at the crowd, and her legs were all soft.


    "It''s the blood net of xuesha League." Pit father little partner said suddenly in her mind.


    Xuesha League, an assassin organization hidden in the dark, has a huge force, which is spread all over the seven color continent, almost everywhere.


    She swallows saliva, "are you sure to snatch purple cloud fruit from their hands?" Two more.


    If you don''t know their identity, once she knows it, she will withdraw. After all, it''s like pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth to seek death.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t hear his partner''s reply, but the situation in the black pool below suddenly changed. The head of the three headed snake suddenly cracked because it resisted the attack of the blood net. For a three headed snake, three heads are its three lives. Losing one head means losing one life.


    These people are so hateful!


    The three headed snake with only two heads went mad. Its tail, which was more than ten meters long, hit the wall of the swamp hard. After another time, the mountain fell apart and the swamp collapsed. All the creatures living below poured out. After the black spider, a large number of cannibals came out.


    Blood net is a kind of symbol of blood evil spirit alliance. Once blood net comes out, no matter who is besieged by Warcraft or human, when time comes, it will become a pool of blood.


    Blood net is a very overbearing sacrificial ceremony invented by xuesha League. It can hurt one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. Once the blood net reaps his life, all the spiritual masters who sacrifice will become useless and lose their spiritual power.


    Generally, xuesha League would not use this sacrifice until they had to, unless they were imperative to the purple cloud fruit.


    Dongfang Minghui wants to break his head and also wants not to bleed. What''s the use of ziyunguo? The book once recorded that the young master of xuesha League had a younger brother, but somehow he died."Is it hard for purple cloud fruit to come back from the dead?" She murmured.


    "Yes."


    "If I''m not hurt, it''s more than enough to clean them up. It''s a pity that most of the spiritual power is sealed on this waste material, which has returned to its infancy.


    The implication is that it won''t work. She understood.


    But just like this, Dongfang Minghui is not reconciled. She can almost imagine that the female Lord shows contempt and disdain to her.


    In chaos below, the three headed snake slipped out of the blood net while the swamp wall was opened by it. As they had agreed before, a group of people would lead away the three headed snakes in the swamp, and the other group would take advantage of the opportunity to get the purple cloud fruit, and they would act separately.


    She sat in the tree and watched the three headed snakes run for their lives in another direction. She plucked a piece of bark and said to her partner, "if you take me for my life, how far can you run as fast as you can?"


    When it comes to speed, kengda''s partner clapped his chest high and assured her, "I am the king in this forest."


    "Well, when I ask you to do it, you grab it immediately and take me for my life." Dongfang Minghui has figured out a plan, but whether it can succeed depends on their cooperation. Of course, she is also gambling.


    "Little Lord, you see, it''s purple cloud fruit." When the eldest elder took out the fruit, he was surprised that the mother of Ziyun fruit had two fruits.


    Known as the little master of the mouth light hook, showing a charm of all sentient beings smile, "live up to expectations, finally got."


    When the elder gave the two fruits to him, a thin branch sprang out of their palms, gently rolled them up and ran away.


    They were stunned for a moment at the same time, and then they found out that the things they had worked so hard to get were intercepted by people hiding in the dark.


    "Bold children, where to run." His eyes were red with anger.


    Wei Junlan, the young master of Oriental Minghui xuesha League, has a very sensitive nose. He follows the special smell of purple cloud fruit and finds the nest of flying wings like Warcraft.


    Seeing a group of Warcraft fighting one after another and fearless of death, before waiting for his order, the group of brainless Warcraft had their own internal strife.


    Warcraft don''t know, but they know that there are two purple cloud fruits.


    "You go to meet the Warcraft." Wei Junlan ordered to the three elders.


    The other group was hiding in the grass.


    As expected, he soon saw a woman avoid Warcraft and commit herself into the wing elephant''s nest.


    Wei Junlan ordered, "you go in with me." He wanted to know who would dare to design him like this.


    After the situation as small color see that, the other side saw through their plot, at the moment is waiting for it to be caught.


    "Run."


    Small color rolled up, Oriental Minghui went out, whoosh, all the branches outside all instinctively retracted, not only that, it also quickly hide the shadow.


    Blue recognized the small color of the vine branch, that is, it pit itself.


    "The other side is a wood spirit." And he is a person who can hide with his advantages. He said in a low voice, "elder elder, you are the spirit emperor of fire department. Please help me catch this little guy."


    "Yes, little Lord."


    Small color fire, way, "think of a way quickly, the other side actually sent out the spirit emperor." It''s cheating.


    If it was in the past, it did not put the spirit emperor in the eyes, but now with an oil bottle, small color was sweating.


    Dongfang Minghui was shaken by it, and her head aches. Now she thinks of a way, but her mind is blank.


    "It shouldn''t be like this."


    The script clearly didn''t write this paragraph. Why did she experience such a dangerous situation? It''s so unscientific.


    "Shit, did you think of a good way? The other party is a fire department, and also a spiritual emperor. " Small color eyes to see their own vine fire, almost jump feet.


    She almost heard the scream of little color.


    "Yes."


    "Xiaose, you take me around and run for life. According to what I said, you deliberately show flaws and let them set fire to the more, the better."


    Dongfang Minghui finished, two fingers in her mouth blowing a loud whistle.


    "Catch them." Blue felt that the voice was unusual.


    The elder found the hiding place of Xiaose and Dongfang Minghui in the blink of an eye. A group of fire cages covered it, and the grass around him was instantly extinguished by the fire.


    Xiaose was scalded. "You''d better explain to me why they should set fire. The bigger the fire is, the worse it will be for us to escape."


    It doesn''t want to be a naked magic plant.


    Dongfang Minghui looked around nervously, whistling, the voice of whistling became more and more urgent, and said, "I don''t like fire either. The bigger the fire is, the better it is for us."


    The reason why the purple devil mountain is frightening is not because of the ferocity of the Warcraft in it. What people are afraid of is the high-level Warcraft sitting in the purple devil mountain. The existence of Warcraft level higher than level 9 is equivalent to the spirit emperor and spirit respect of human beings. As long as they are there, they will not allow the purple devil mountain to be destroyed. They stamp their feet, and the whole mountain range will shake three times."Shit, you want to lead out those old monsters, too long to live?" Xiaose is going crazy. It thinks she is a coward, but she is a coward. It looks like this is going to break the sky.


    Purple magic mountain is a large forest, trees encounter fire, one after another, soon the whole territory turned into a sea of fire.


    "Squeak, squeak."


    Lightning mouse came very quickly, standing on both legs, looking at Dongfang Minghui, and scratching his belly.


    There are still 19 words, 19 fonts, 19 nineteen eighteen ten.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    "Shit, what old monsters do you want to lead out? They are too long to live?" Xiaose is going crazy. It thinks she is a coward, but she is a coward. It looks like this is going to break the sky.


    Purple magic mountain is a large forest, trees encounter fire, one after another, soon the whole territory turned into a sea of fire.


    "Squeak, squeak."


    Lightning mouse came very quickly, standing on both legs, looking at Dongfang Minghui, and scratching the softest hair on his belly.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted down to touch its hairy little head and said with a smile, "next you have to see it."


    Small color see her hand out to touch lightning, the mouse scared heart almost jump out.


    "You''re hiding deep." It tastes a little bit.


    "Good, big meal." Dongfang Minghui is almost amused by the lightning mouse.


    "It''s coming again. It''s endless." Small color just pulled her to move a position, just where they stood was blown out of a huge pit.


    A tuft of hair on the tail of the lightning mouse was burned by the fire, and the fire was quickly put out, but the lightning mouse was provoked, and all the hair on its body exploded.


    "Zhi --"


    there was a very harsh noise which lasted for a long time.


    Dongfang Minghui "hold on, the other two are level five water spirit Master and level Four wood spirit Master." The worst level is above her, and the color is messy in the wind.


    Although Mu Qing has a smile on her face, her eyes slightly turn around her and Xiaose. On the contrary, Qingyan on the other side asks, "little brother, are you and this baby?"


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them with vigilance and stood up slowly with small color in her arms. "Who are you?"


    "Xiaose, if he wants to kill people, how many chances do we have to escape?" Dongfang Minghui communicated with it in his mind.


    Small color droops a head, before it still felt that his partner''s courage was boundless. Now it takes it back and gnaws its teeth. It has the smell of hating iron but not steel. "What can you run away from? You will show your flaws when you run away."


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    Qing Yan wanted to hold his fist. Then he thought that there was a wounded junior sister beside him. He said with a smile, "this little brother, I live in Qinglan. This is my elder brother Mu Qing and my younger sister Qingmiao. My younger martial sister, she''s hurt a little. We''d like to borrow your place for a rest. "


    Oriental Minghui put clearly do not want to introduce themselves, anyway, there are many places, "yes."


    There are four people in a line with different minds.


    At all times, they are afraid of the East if they don''t.


    "Little brother, do you dare to rush into the forest of Warcraft with a little doll? I admire you. " While taking care of Qingmiao, Qingyan also wants to get something out of the mouth of Oriental Minghui.


    "If you think too much, I''m a level one spirit Master. How can I dare to rush into the forest of Warcraft alone with a doll?" She gave two dry smiles, deliberately not telling them how many people.


    "Well, why don''t you see the others? They just left you two here?"


    Dongfang Minghui immediately waved his hand, "no, they told us to wait here. We''ll be back soon." When she said this, she took a special look into the forest.


    "Small color, you quickly find a way to see seven elder sister where they are," her nervous nose began to sweat.


    "You''ve lost your head. Isn''t your seventh sister alone?"


    Dongfang Minghui is too lazy to explain it.


    Fortunately, Mu Qing looked at her at the beginning, and then sat alone on the tree. She saw his haggard appearance, and guessed that the previous World War I must have consumed his spiritual power.


    As for Qing Yan, he is taking care of her younger martial sister who can''t move. She is wiping her face and raising her hair. Her face is affectionate.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them timidly and asked, "what''s wrong with this girl?"


    "We were caught in the trap of others by mistake, and the younger martial sister was seriously injured to save the elder martial brother," Qing Yan wrote lightly


    "What a pity." She was secretly upset in her heart. If the girl named Qingmiao didn''t have much to do, maybe Mu Qing would have died.


    "The elder martial brother has avenged the younger martial sister. I believe the younger martial sister will be very happy when she wakes up."


    Dongfang minghuilue takes a sympathetic look at him and looks at the three of them. In her mind, she fills up a sad and sobbing love triangle story. The younger martial sister worships the elder martial brother and is willing to die for him. But this elder martial brother is not interested in the younger martial sister at all. Otherwise, he would not even be reluctant to help. Younger martial brother loves younger martial sister This relationship is really unreasonable.


    "No, your seventh sister is coming in this direction." Little color gave a strange cry.


    "What are you up to? I can''t hold on to it if I don''t come back." Holding small color''s hand, he pinched it on his small butt.Small color pain moved to the next position, with angry eyes to blame her.


    "Stupid, your seventh sister has a baby winged elephant. She has just had a fight with her mother. More or less, she is stained with their smell. When she comes, we''ll go through the whole gang. "


    Dongfang Minghui was silly, "well, what can we do to prevent her from coming?"


    Small color head shakes like a rattle drum. It is not sure that it can make an article under the eyes of a great spirit Master, and it is too late.


    If you have a heart inductance should be good, but she and the female Lord adult do not have a tacit understanding.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. You''ve really let me have a good look." On the surface, Dongfang Wanyu treats her gently, and secretly winks at her.


    Dongfang Minghui is too frightened to understand her meaning. Her forehead is sweating.


    "Seven elder sister, you are here."


    "These are --" Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her, glanced at three people, and stayed on Mu Qing''s face for a second.


    Oriental Ming Hui swallows, "seven elder sister, they come to borrow ground to rest."


    "Oh, you should have enough rest? If we have enough rest, we''ll keep on going. " Dongfang Wanyu is very sorry that Mu Qing didn''t die. On this point, she and Oriental Minghui are on the same frequency.


    "Enough rest." Dongfang Minghui hugged Xiaose and left. Before leaving, he said hello to Qingyan who was looking at them. "You have a good rest. Let''s go first."


    Two people go out for a distance, Oriental Minghui tight breath just relaxed.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu pointed to the small color way, "it is the magic plant with your contract?"


    "Yes, lovely." Dongfang Minghui foolishly held the small color to the female Lord, and showed off.


    Green ink is also looking at it, after a long time, he communicated with Oriental Wanyu, "if I''m not wrong, it''s vine grass. It''s an intermediate magic plant, and it''s not very lethal."


    On hearing the words of qingmo, Dongfang Wanyu put down more than half of Dongfang Minghui''s suspicion.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was teasing the devil plant. She pretended not to care and said, "how did you lead those people to the flying wing elephant''s nest? Is it also the help of this plant? "


    "Your seven sisters are not dear, are you?" Small color du mouth, look serious looking at Oriental Minghui, "this time she should not care about whether you are injured or not and so on?"


    Dongfang Minghui is dumbfounded, the little partner is the truth. The female Lord is not only her sister, but also extremely suspicious of her.


    "Seven elder sister, you guessed right. Thanks to Xiaose''s help this time, Xiaose was so powerful that she grabbed the purple cloud fruit from a large group of people with its vine branches, and then threw it into the flying winged elephant''s cave." She said happily, said not vague, at least let the female Lord want to know what she said.


    As soon as he heard the praise, Xiaose smiles triumphantly. Finally, a green vine branch appears on her bare head, which is shaking rhythmically.


    "Pooh." Oriental Minghui a did not resist to laugh out of the sound, she to its head for a while ¡õ, "small color, how can you be so cute."


    Small color pats her hand with the branch, a pair of high cold silent back in the past, not to see the idiot smile on her face.


    Looking at one pet for fun, Dongfang Wanyu put down her guard against Dongfang Minghui. She was besieged by xuesha allies before. When she was exhausted, she saw them snatch ziyunguo and ran away. Later, she realized that someone had distracted the attention of the blood evil spirits and others, and she successfully snatched the baby.


    "I''ve got the baby." Perhaps it is that Dongfang Minghui is not harmful, and Dongfang Wanyu takes the initiative to mention this matter.


    "Really." Oriental Minghui exaggerates to call a way, eyeground is cannot conceal happy.


    In fact, she had known that the female Lord would seize it. In this world, Qi Yun has always been the golden finger of the female Lord. If she could not get what she wanted, it would be too unscientific.


    "Thanks to you this time." Dongfang Wanyu looked at her with a complicated look.


    Let Dongfang Minghui go to take ziyunguo. She is selfish and has a very contradictory psychology. She hopes Dongfang Minghui can come back alive, and she also hopes that she will never return.


    At that time, she told herself that if Dongfang Minghui brought back ziyunguo safely this time, she would forgive the other party for what she had done in the past. If not, you can only blame the other party for bad luck. As for Warcraft cubs, she''ll find another way.


    As a result, she seemed to be right.


    At the end of the day, it was her nine younger sister who led the group away so that she could succeed. Dongfang Wanyu wanted to ask her how she escaped under the siege of so many people. But seeing her pure smile, she couldn''t ask.


    However, Dongfang Minghui can''t stop sighing and bitterness in her heart. She had been deceiving herself. Just as Xiaose said, the female Lord asked her to take ziyunguo, which was actually to die.


    It seems that the other party''s hatred value for her is still very high, she still has to continue to work hard, whining, life is not so easy.


    Mu Qing, who is keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opens his eyes. He sniffs the smell in the air and suddenly stands up."Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    There was a smell of flying winged elephants in the air. The smell was very light, but he could not escape his keen sense of smell


    He recalled that when they met Dongfang Minghui, the other party''s reaction was too much. At first, he thought that the other party was afraid. He was a great spiritual master. Now he thinks that there are flaws everywhere.


    "Elder martial brother, what happened to the two brothers and sisters just now?" Qing Yan didn''t quite understand.


    "How long did they go?" Mu Qing asked again.


    "For an hour." Qing Yan also felt something was wrong. He didn''t know exactly what it was.


    Mu Qing took a look at him and explained, "if I''m not wrong, that pair of brothers and sisters just now are the people who designed us. They have the smell of flying winged elephants. I''ll go after you. You''ll continue to take care of the younger martial sister here. "


    With that, he did not give Qingyan a chance to continue to ask questions, but pursued them in the direction they had just left.


    Dongfang Minghui''s skin was jumping. She felt that something had happened since yesterday. She had experienced the terror of the black pool and met the people of the blood evil alliance. She thought that the great crisis in the omen had passed.


    "Little color, I suddenly feel something is going to happen."


    Small color lies on her back, pulling her hair, "don''t crow mouth, what can happen?" It''s almost out of Warcraft forest.


    Dongfang Wanyu thought that she was not feeling well. She stopped and said, "why don''t you have a rest first."


    Take a break?


    Dongfang Minghui shakes her head. She really doesn''t want to stay in this ghost place for a moment.


    "Seven elder sister, actually I am not tired, feel flustered." From the beginning of the female master''s plan to snatch the flying winged elephant cub, her eyelids have been jumping.


    Dongfang Wanyu has no time to pay attention to her situation.


    A figure fell from the sky, Mu Qing showed a bloodthirsty smile, "you two really make me easy to find."


    Mu Qing came down from the sky with an angry face and the blade pointed at them.


    Dongfang Minghui was scared to cover his mouth, afraid that he would call for help if he was not careful.


    Small color:.... " Crow''s mouth.


    Oriental Wanyu instinctively threw out the long whip, which was very flexible. She aimed at Mu Qing and said, "who are you?"


    She almost admires the female Lord, this time still did not forget to continue acting.


    "Seven elder sister, he is that, that just borrowed the ground son green LAN ancestor." She hid behind the lady in fear and explained it to two people.


    Mu Qing saw that they did not look like faking. They walked around in front of them in doubt, and sniffed at them. There was no smell of flying wings like Warcraft in the air, but there was a faint smell of grass.


    He has followed that kind of Sao flavor all the way, but there is no one here. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    "Oh, you are the one who let go the winged elephant in the forest?" Mu Qing is 80% sure that they did it.


    He looked at them with disgust in their eyes and said to himself, "I think Tianjiao, the generation of qinglanzong, was designed by you." It''s a shame.


    One is the first level wood spirit Master, and the other is the fifth level Earth Spirit master.


    Tut, these two little ants are actually playing in front of him. They don''t pay attention to him.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at him coldly, "design? It''s a joke. Dare you, the people of qinglanzong, just like you, can slander good people casually? Do you want to plant Booties regardless of the nature? He also said that he was a generation of Tianjiao. Even if the leader of qinglanzong came, he would have to show me the evidence before I could recognize him. "


    "Oh, it''s not a small tone. Don''t you know that the flying winged elephant has a special identification mark. Let me have a try and see if you have done something about designing me secretly."


    After that, he attacked his hand directly and wanted to catch the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Oriental Wanyu has two space rings on her hand.


    "He tried to cheat your seventh sister." Small color deliberately uses the fragrance of green grass to cover up the smell of flying winged elephant cubs.


    A cub of level 5 Warcraft will be envious to everyone. Don''t mention the bullying qinglanzong disciple in front of him.


    "It turns out that your so-called evidence is usurpation. I can see the true face of qinglanzong." Oriental Wanyu naturally won''t let him succeed, a flash away with Oriental Minghui to retreat far away.


    "Seven elder sister, what to do?" Dongfang Minghui is in a hurry. He is a great spirit Master. Although they are one level short, they can cross very large in battle.


    Even if you are a level 9 spirit Master, you will only be crushed in front of the master.


    Dongfang Wanyu touched her head and said in a low voice, "I''ll lead him away later. You can see the opportunity and go quickly. How far can you go?"


    "Seven elder sister."


    Dongfang Wanyu said that, she played a ring in her hand and went to fight.


    Small color erect the vine branch on his forehead, milk voice milk airway, "take back my words before, your seven elder sister is still pro.""He is a third level master of gold system. He is good at using Vajra boxing. Each fist weighs a thousand jin. You should be careful. Don''t let him get close. " Green ink in the mind of Oriental Wanyu, he thought he could avoid the green haze, did not expect to finally or on.


    Dongfang Wanyu is hard to cope with. Her native skill, earth stab, can''t deal with his Vajra fist. Every soil stab in front of him, a blow down, all turned into powder.


    "Green ink, if we go on like this, we have no chance of winning."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t run, and she had to hold the female Lord''s golden thigh, but now in this battle, the female Lord has been in an extremely weak position.


    "Xiao se, try to help seven elder sister quickly." Otherwise, she would not run far with her ring.


    In order to save spiritual power, small color returned to her mind, vine in her mind constantly shaking circle, almost to shake her out.


    "Little color" she couldn''t help pleading.


    "I''m afraid of you."


    When King Kong Boxing broke the last earth thorn and attacked Dongfang Wanyu''s chest, a large circle of green branches rolled from all directions, one after another rolled up Mu Qing''s legs and arms, which firmly restricted his movement. He struggled and could not break free.


    Dongfang Wanyu was stunned.


    "And helpers." Mu Qing hums and laughs.


    "Seven elder sister, do it quickly." Dongfang Minghui yelled at her.


    Although Mu Qing was tied, he used two fingers to command the next blade, and cut off the vines on his hands, and then his feet.


    Small color vines angry in the air and sharp blade against, the extra vines began to bind his hands and feet Mu Qing, this time wrapped deeper, more tightly.


    After this encounter, a trace of killing intention flashed in Dongfang Wanyu''s eyes. No matter how much she paid today, she would kill this person, otherwise it would be a big trouble in the future.


    Qingmo also knows that no matter whether they rob Warcraft or cubs today, even if there is no such thing, the two sides can''t continue to live in peace.


    "Every disciple of qinglanzong has a soul card before entering the sect. If he dies, his soul card will burst. If you kill him, you must wipe him out, leaving no trace, even the soul. " This is one of the reasons why green ink stopped Oriental Wanyu from killing Mu Qing.


    As a disciple of neizong, Mu Qing''s soul card is broken, which will surely attract the attention of qinglanzong. At that time, some people will go to the forest of Warcraft to trace them. It''s ok if they can''t be traced. If they are, there will be endless hunting for them.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui hugs his head and has a splitting headache.


    Xiaose is powerless and exhausted. All its spiritual power is now sealed on her. When she unties the seal, it will not be so weak. "I''m going to be unable to hold on. Let your seventh sister kill him with another skill."


    "Ah - it hurts. Seven elder sister, kill him quickly."


    Oriental Wanyu poured lightning into the long whip, and each whip left an indelible mark on Mu Qing''s body. Mu Qing can not avoid, was severely pumped several times, thunder and lightning over the body, he was electrified body bones are numb.


    Flying winged elephant escaped from the pit. He solved the problem of the seven men. He had gone to the pit to check and found a trace touched by thunder and lightning. Therefore, it was concluded that the designer of him must be a spirit of thunder.


    "It''s you, it''s you!" Mu Qing clenched his teeth and glared at the Oriental Wanyu with cold eyes, "you actually hide your skills. You are a dual attribute spiritual master."


    "No, no, no, you don''t have a chance to tell anyone else."


    Mu Qing quickly ran all the spiritual power on his body, and fought hard. He really got rid of the small colored vines. The vines were broken into sections. After struggling for several times, they did not move.


    All the vines of Xiaose are retracted.


    Oriental Minghui head pain straight hit the tree, hit a few times, still can''t solve her pain. She felt a little dizzy and whirling around.


    "Little color."


    Little color didn''t respond at all.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that the other side broke free and offered his own whip, which automatically tied Mu Qing like a zongzi. The thunder pattern on the top moves around and around, as if living.


    "Thunder curse."


    East Wanyu words fall, a strong lightning straight down.


    Thunder mantra is a metaphysical skill. The greatest advantage of this skill is that it can store lightning for use against enemies. If it is used in thunder and lightning, the effect is the best.


    Day and day, Mu Qing never thought it would thunder. The whip that trapped him had lightning, which made him unable to resist at all.


    Dongfang Minghui watched a living man being chopped by thunder.


    Then, the female Lord once again summoned out the thunder and lightning stored before, one after another, until the people were completely destroyed, leaving no residue left, only her whip.


    "I checked. He didn''t leave anything. Let''s go." Green ink can feel the fluctuation of external soul.


    Oriental Wanyu originally planned to store the sky thunder for future use. However, she didn''t expect that all of them were used on Mu Qing''s body."If you throw out so many thunders in succession, you will surely attract other people''s attention. Get out of here quickly." Green ink urges a way.


    When Mu Qing is dead, Dongfang Wanyu is relieved.


    "Nine younger sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t hear clearly. She felt a supporting point on the tree behind her for a long time. She stood up with some difficulty. She looked at two female masters in front of her. Their mouths were wriggling, and she didn''t know what to say. She shook her head and said, "seven elder sister, how can you have two?"


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was pale and had no blood. She was a little worried, "what''s the matter with you? You were injured just now?"


    Oriental Minghui didn''t know what the other side was talking about at all. She tightly grasped the female Lord''s hand and staggered. She threw herself at the other side, "don''t leave me behind."


    After saying this sentence, the moment is dark, what consciousness is gone.


    "Nine sisters."


    Qian Wanyu checked and found no scar.


    "I" this girl is in good health, not ill. " Several pharmacists diagnosed this result.


    As for why they are unconscious, pharmacists have been looking at it for a long time and come to a conclusion that "if you are asleep, you are too tired to be sleepy."


    Sleepy?


    Sleepiness can sleep for ten days without any reaction?


    After seeing off several pharmacists, Dongfang Wanyu almost smashed the tea cup.


    "Wanyu, I promise you, it is because of the overdraft of her spiritual power that she will be in a coma." Green ink almost swear by God.


    Dongfang Wanyu picked up her wet handkerchief and gently wiped her face and hands for sleeping beauty on the bed. She had ten thin fingers, one by one. She was very attentive. "You have said this for more than ten times. The premise is that even if nine sister''s spiritual power withers, she should wake up."


    Green ink has never seen a person sleep so long, he thought for a moment, "can it be related to her spiritual power attribute?"


    Dongfang Wanyu put the handkerchief aside, racked her brain, and recalled a little about Dongfang Minghui. "Before, in Dongfang family, nine younger sister''s spiritual power was the first to wake up. Because her attribute was not in the list of ten departments, she was not trained by the family. Maybe it was because of this that she lost her temper and never practiced." It seems that some of their experiences are somewhat similar.


    "Is it related to the magic planting of her contract?"


    Two people who don''t know much about wood properties speculate.


    When Dongfang Minghui was in the forest of Warcraft, he was afraid and had never had a good sleep. After sleeping for a few days, she felt very comfortable, but her body couldn''t move. She could feel the people coming and going around her. Occasionally, she heard the voice of the female host talking to her, but she couldn''t make any response.


    She couldn''t open her eyes and could only shout to her partner in her mind, "Xiao se, Xiao se, get up soon."


    And Mu Qing war, she thought small color hang, but later thought, they are blood contract, as long as she is not dead, small color will be OK.


    But little color is still motionless.


    Dongfang Minghui waited and waited. One day, she was crazy, "Xiaose, you useless magic plant, still say you are the king of the forest of Warcraft? A little great spirit Master will beat you down. Do you know how the cow went to heaven? It''s on the air. "


    Similar to this derogatory small color said more than a million times, said her mouth dry.


    "OK, can you let me practice hard?" Small color extremely powerless voice suddenly interrupted her fragmentary reading.


    Dongfang Minghui heard this voice, and almost cried with joy, "hum, Xiao se, what shall we do? I can''t wake up."


    "When are you going to leave for the Royal College?"


    One morning, Dongfang Wanyu was giving Dongfang Minghui a simple grooming when the green ink suddenly said.


    Seeing that the annual enrollment of the Royal College was about to begin, they were still staying in a remote small county town of the Venus Empire, and they did not inquire about the situation outside. He did not know how Wanyu thought about it.


    "Don''t forget what you should do." Green ink then sink into practice.


    Dongfang Wanyu sat on the edge of the bed and picked up her hand to play with. Dongfang Minghui has a pair of delicate jade hands, white and clean, skin is soft and smooth, and there are two calluses in the palm. It is hard to feel. I think it was born in recent months. "If you don''t wake up, seven elder sister will leave you alone."


    The two left home all the way to the purple devil mountain, and spent two or three months together. During these two or three months, Dongfang Minghui courted her carefully, and she could still feel it.


    If she had not experienced these experiences, she would have left Dongfang Minghui on her way alone, regardless of whether the other party was dead or alive.


    But before that death to seize her hand, before coma also murmured not to leave her nine younger sister, actually let her have a bit of heart.


    "We have been in Ningyuan County for half a month, and you have been sleeping for the most part of the month. I have never seen a girl as sleepy as you. If you continue to be so willful, I can only ask someone to send you back to the Oriental home. "


    "Seven elder sister, don''t leave me."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly opened her eyes. She grabbed the female Lord''s hand and held it tightly. She almost exhausted all her strength.Seeing her wake up, Dongfang Wanyu was stunned, and a smile flashed across her eyes. She patted the back of her hand. "Seven elder sister is joking. I''ve already prepared the carriage. If you don''t wake up, you will be put on the carriage and taken to the Royal College. You won''t be left behind."


    Listening to the female Lord''s explanation, Dongfang Minghui relaxed.


    Dongfang Minghui collapsed on the bed, spent a lot of energy, in the female Lord adult''s help to sit up.


    "Seven elder sister, I need ten red peony stamens, three purple grass roots, and five taste umbrella, can you help me find it?"


    Looking at her dispirited appearance, Oriental Wanyu could not help asking, "is it to restore spiritual power?"


    Dongfang Minghui nodded. If it wasn''t for Xiaose who lost some aura of ziyunguo to her, I''m afraid she would continue to sleep until Xiaose woke up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    But before that death to seize her hand, before coma also murmured not to leave her nine younger sister, actually let her have a bit of heart.


    "We have been in Ningyuan County for half a month, and you have been sleeping for the most part of the month. I have never seen a girl as sleepy as you. If you continue to be so willful, I can only ask someone to send you back to the Oriental home. "


    "Seven elder sister, don''t leave me."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly opened her eyes. She grabbed the female Lord''s hand and held it tightly. She almost exhausted all her strength.


    Seeing her wake up, Dongfang Wanyu was stunned, and a smile flashed across her eyes. She patted the back of her hand. "Seven elder sister is joking. I''ve already prepared the carriage. If you don''t wake up, you will be put on the carriage and taken to the Royal College. You won''t be left behind."


    Listening to the female Lord''s explanation, Dongfang Minghui relaxed.


    Dongfang Minghui collapsed on the bed, spent a lot of energy, in the female Lord adult''s help to sit up.


    "Seven elder sister, I need ten red peony stamens, three purple grass roots, and five taste umbrella, can you help me find it?"


    Looking at her dispirited appearance, Oriental Wanyu could not help asking, "is it to restore spiritual power?"


    Dongfang Minghui nodded. If it wasn''t for Xiaose who lost some aura of ziyunguo to her, I''m afraid she would continue to sleep until Xiaose woke up.


    It''s too hard to feel this bad feeling.


    Dongfang Minghui gave the baggage to the female Lord, and asked her to help pawn her jewelry. "Seven elder sister, please."


    After Dongfang Wanyu went out, she sat in a daze on the bed.


    Xiaose said she had to break through the spirit as soon as possible, otherwise she would not see it for the time being.


    She said she was very sad, because of her, the little friend was hurt and couldn''t come out. Although in the weekdays small color mouth is broken a bit, arrogant Jiao a bit, but she never thought to let each other pay such a big price.


    When Dongfang Wanyu came back, she looked at the other party''s expression of guilt and was about to cry. She put the things on the table and said, "nine sister, I bought all the things for you."


    When Dongfang Minghui got out of bed, her legs were still a little soft. She opened the bag and looked at it. She found that everything was complete, and the appearance of the medicinal materials was very good. "Seven elder sister, could you please help me get a bath bucket? I want to take a bath. "


    When the tub comes, hot water and everything else is available.


    Dongfang Minghui threw five taste umbrellas directly into the tub, watched them sink to the bottom of the bucket, and then took out five red peony flowers and a purple grass.


    Seeing that she couldn''t even walk, Dongfang Wanyu couldn''t help but say, "do you want me to hold you in?"


    Oriental Minghui quickly shook his head, "seven elder sister, you are guarding outside, I may bubble for a long time."


    Dongfang Wanyu didn''t go out, so she set up a curtain in the room. She sat outside. Once something happened inside, the news that she could enroll students from the Royal College spread among the Venus Empire, which soon attracted the attention of the major forces in the Three Kingdoms.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui saw many people who were on the way like them. Most of them came from a large group of people. Judging from their clothes, their status was not low.


    "Seven elder sister, Qing Yan of qinglanzong. He has seen us both. Are you really OK?" Although Mu Qing was blasted into slag by thunder, her heart is still uneasy.


    Dongfang Wanyu took a sip of water and looked at the grass and shade outside. "Qinglanzong''s hand can''t reach into the Royal College. Once we become the disciples of the Royal College, we will be protected by the academy to some extent. What''s more, when he saw you, you were a young man. "


    Dongfang Minghui touched her face. She felt that the eyes of ancient people had problems. Could she not be recognized if she changed a set of women''s clothes?


    "If you don''t worry, I''ll give you a Yi Rong Dan to change your present appearance a little." Dongfang Wanyu found that her arrogant nine younger sister''s courage was getting smaller and smaller.


    Dongfang Minghui listens to this, and worries about it.


    They rested for a moment and then went on their way.


    As Dongfang Wanyu continued to drive, she sat in the car thinking about what the woman had just said. Although she could be protected by the Royal College, the admission requirements of this college were not met by ordinary people. The lady has golden fingers. What does she have?


    This question continued until they reached snow city, the capital of the Venus empire.


    "Nine younger sister, we arrive, get off first."


    Snow is a metropolis, colorful, magnificent and classical. From a distance, there is an ivory tower standing at the top of the capital, solemn and solemn.


    "What are you looking at? I was stunned. " Dongfang Wanyu thought she was Nannan. She cleaned another room and took out a new quilt.


    "Minghui, Wanyu, you should rest early."After the three said good night to each other, as soon as the door was closed, Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu were left to face each other.


    The narrow room, about 30 square meters in size, has a simple chair and a small bed with a width of 1.5 meters and a length of 2 meters.


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that when she sleeps at night, she will be kicked out of bed directly. After all, although they get along with each other as sisters, they have never been so close.


    The strange feeling of inexplicable attack from the heart.


    Dongfang Wanyu picked up her finger and took down the space ring in her hand. "Although my space ring is not comparable to the advanced space ring, it has 15 cubic meters of space. Use it first, and I''ll buy you something better later. "


    Oriental Wanyu removed all the things in the space, while erasing her soul seal left in the space, "come, drop a drop of blood in, it will recognize you as the main."


    Dongfang Minghui glared her eyes round. She looked at the female Lord''s adult stupidly. It seemed that she couldn''t believe it. "Seven elder sister is going to give me this ring?"


    Dongfang Wanyu smiles and pulls her hand to her face. With a slight stroke of her finger, a drop of blood gushes out. She daubs it on the space ring.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly saw the inside of the space ring. As the lady said, the space of the ring is about 15 cubic meters, which is large enough for her to put a lot of miscellaneous things.


    The interface of the ring is also very good-looking, like a blooming peony.


    Excitedly, she took her bundle in her hand and recited it silently. When she opened her eyes again, it disappeared. She ran to the space ring with her mind, and the bag lay quietly inside.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was having a good time, and she had a little doubt in her heart. Jiumei is also the most popular young lady of Dongfang family. How could she be so rare and so childish as to have a ring of space.


    As she undressed, she thought about the strange behavior of nine younger sister in recent days.


    "Nine younger sister, it''s time to have a rest."


    The female Lord took off only her underwear and trousers. She sat by the bed and waved to her. Dongfang Minghui felt that her scalp was slightly numb. "Seven elder sister, you should sleep first. I''m not sleepy. I want to sit for a while."


    Sleeping in a bed with the female Lord, she is so stressed that she will have the nightmare of being chased by the female Lord all night.


    Imagine yourself lying on the bed tossing and turning, will certainly affect the sleep quality of the female Lord adult, in case the female Lord is angry, she will be cut off. Dongfang Minghui didn''t want to go to bed to sleep any more and preferred to sit down.


    She fancies, thinking, sitting asleep, head a little bit, like a chicken pondering like a nap.


    Oriental Wanyu opened her eyes and laughed at her appearance. She got out of bed and put her arms in the bed. Dongfang Minghui smacked her mouth and turned over. One leg across the quilt, fell asleep.


    The bed is a little small. Dongfang Wanyu finds her domineering appearance a little funny. She puts her hands and feet well, then opens the quilt and covers them carefully. Their skin is close to each other, and they can feel the heat from each other.


    Dongfang Wanyu is not used to sleeping with others, but she still forces herself to close her eyes quickly. There are more important things waiting for them tomorrow.


    The next day, when Dongfang Wanyu woke up, she found that one of her partner''s * was pressing on her waist, her hands were still on her chest, her head was resting on her shoulder socket, and her breathing spray was itching on her neck. No wonder she didn''t sleep well at all.


    The culprit was totally unaware, and he was still sleeping soundly, like a white liquid falling down the corner of his mouth.


    Dongfang Wanyu sat up straight. Dongfang Minghui, leaning against her side, was almost thrown to the wall by her.


    Dongfang Wanyu couldn''t sleep, so she just got up and walked out of the room. She found Nannan''s room door was still open, so she pushed the door and went in. Nannan''s room and their room settings are almost the same, simple, just a bed and a chair.


    Nannan is facing her with her back at the moment, guarding by a stove, always paying attention to the size of the flame, and constantly throwing some herbs into it.


    Oriental Wanyu saw it for a short time and understood that the other party was refining pills.


    "Wanyu, I can''t help but envy your good luck. Nannan is clearly an alchemist. What do you really want? Don''t you just lack a pill?" Green ink said in her mind.


    Oriental Wanyu came quietly and went out quietly.


    "She showed it to me on purpose."


    Nanjia brothers and sisters give her a strange feeling. They don''t look like a brother and sister who grew up in suffering. If you want to come here, there must be stories they don''t know.


    "Since she deliberately let you see it, she must have asked for it from you, and yesterday you saved her." The words of green ink stop when they are touched.


    "It was Jiu Mei who really saved her." The East Wanyu murmured.


    "Why don''t you sleep a little longer?" All of a sudden, a beautiful voice came from behind her.


    As soon as Oriental Wanyu turned around, she saw Nanfei''s automatic rotating wheelchair coming towards this side. It was a little difficult. She just walked over and pushed him in the back."Yes, where are you going? I''ll push you through. " Oriental Wanyu has a good heart.


    "The vegetables in the field are ripe, just enough for you to eat." Nanfei pointed to a small garden behind their house.


    Dongfang Wanyu went to her destination. The vegetables in the garden were very watery, and no weed could be seen. It seemed that people often took care of them.


    "I''ll help you."


    "Do you think I''m a disabled person? I can''t walk on my legs, which really adds a lot of trouble to Nannan Ping." Nanfei smiles bitterly.


    Dongfang Wanyu didn''t expect Nanfei to be so sensitive. She stretched out her hand and drew back. "You are her only close relative. She never thought you were trouble."


    Brother and sister are worried about each other, but they are not willing to speak out.


    "Nan Fei nodded." Miss Qian is right. I''m too sentimental. "


    Oriental Wanyu took a look at his legs. "They are all about to get up. We''d better speed up."


    Nanfei takes a pair of scissors from nowhere. He tries his best to bend down and aims at the vegetables, which is a pair of scissors. Dongfang Wanyu was relieved when he saw that he was skillful.


    Dongfang Minghui rubbed her eyes and walked to the door. What she saw was a warm scene in the sun. Occasionally, they looked at each other and laughed. It seemed that they got along very happily.


    "The plot is finally moving in the normal direction."


    "Minghui, what are you talking about alone?" Nan Nan asked from behind her.


    Oriental Minghui turned around with a smile, "Nannan morning, I didn''t say anything. I said seven elder sister and your elder brother folded vegetables in the vegetable garden."


    Nannan also ran to the door to see, "they are up early enough."


    Dongfang Minghui helped her to carry porridge and said, "Nannan, how did your brother''s leg hurt?"? What did the doctor say, is it still possible for your brother to stand up? "


    Nannan Sheng porridge''s hand pauses, "my elder brother is the spirit of water system. He had an accident during his practice. The doctor said that he missed the best period of treatment and was hopeless."


    Dongfang Minghui has a crooked brain, which is obviously wrong. Nanfei''s legs will get better, or they won''t be together with the female Lord.


    "Brother, Wanyu, come and have porridge."


    With a simple bowl of porridge and a large basin of cold mixed wild vegetables, Dongfang Wanyu pushes Nanfei to the corresponding position, sits down and prepares to eat.


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes were turning on both faces. She thought while eating, and unconsciously killed a bowl of porridge.


    "Minghui and Wanyu, did you two come to register for the Royal College During the meal, Nannan suddenly said.


    Oriental Minghui looked at the female Lord, found that the other side looked normal, then nodded, "Nannan, you are really smart, how can you see it?"


    Yesterday, she was able to point out that they were from other places, which shows that her observation and hole friction are very strong.


    Nannan said with a smile, "it''s not smart. When I set up a stall, I saw a lot of people running to the Royal College. I think you were too dusty yesterday, just arrived in the snow city, so I guess you are here to sign up."


    "Set up a stall?" Dongfang Wanyu repeated.


    Without waiting for Nannan to explain, Nanfei is on the side of the road. "Nannan often refines some pills to buy and sell in the Northern District in order to support this family."


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes suddenly brightened, "do you still go today?"


    Nannan nodded, "go, half an hour later, go."


    Dongfang Minghui pulled the dress of the female Lord and looked at her with blinking eyes.


    Every time she asks for something, this is what she looks like. Dongfang Wanyu is used to it. "Nannan, if it''s convenient, can you take us to have a look?"


    "Of course." Nannan was happy at first, and then reminded him, "but the North District is a place where many mercenaries like to go. You should pay attention to some of them."


    Dongfang Wanyu considers that Lu Peng, who was beaten by her yesterday, Nan Nan says that the Lu family is a big force in the snow, and will obviously come back again.


    Last night, I saw Nannan so determined that Lu Peng didn''t know where Nanfei lived. He would probably wait for Nannan at the stall.


    They are so dignified in the North District, not equivalent to directly tell others that she beat people?


    After dinner, Dongfang Wanyu pulled Nannan to the door 30 meters away. "What did you think of yesterday?"


    Nannan a Leng, the face suddenly appeared the color of pain, "I''m sorry, I implicated you, it''s my thoughtlessness, or you don''t go to the North District today, hurry to the college report."


    Yesterday, Yu Mei looked at her and said, "if you want to save her, you will not be indifferent. I don''t like to beat around with others. What''s your purpose? "


    The nursery rhyme took a nap in the car, and suddenly a rapid shaking, her head hit the bar. The pain made her feel bad all over.


    When did the bus turn into a red sedan chair? If you put it into an ancient imperial palace, she would not be a noble imperial concubine?"What''s going on?" The nursery rhyme screamed.


    "Miss, just now two ignorant servants slipped and fell, which made you scared." A voice outside explained weakly.


    Miss? A slave?


    Something''s wrong.


    The nursery rhyme is very misty. She gently lifts up the red gauze that drives the coquettes up. She sees a green grass outside. The weather is warm and sunny, and even the breeze is mixed with light fragrance of flowers.


    When she was ten years old, she put out her hands and asked for her hair


    Here we are?


    After a while, chujiao stops, and the four servants gently put down the nursery rhyme, and the little maid reaches out to hold the nursery rhyme.


    The nursery rhyme looks at them, good has the professional ethics actor, how can act so lifelike?


    "Nine younger sister, how did you come?"


    Nursery rhyme saw a beautiful woman coming from the grass, and took her wrist affectionately as if she were really a pair of good sisters.


    Beauty is beautiful, but acting is not so good. Obviously a face of hypocrisy, but also have to pretend to be sisters.


    The nursery rhyme blinked and made up a story and said, "the road just now was delayed by two slaves."


    A beautiful woman in a green dress with a thick makeup on her face is as white as a ghost. If her facial features are not passable, nursery rhymes will give up on her.


    "Nine sister, are all the people I asked you to prepare?" The beautiful girl took the nursery rhyme aside and whispered.


    Nursery rhyme mouth slightly raised, keep smiling, blinking, blinking again, heart a face muddled.


    The beautiful beauty saw her like this, pulled down her face and said, "nine younger sister, you said you would teach that bitch a lesson? Will you not forget to go out and find some rude men and give you some small money? "


    The smile on the face of nursery rhyme can''t be maintained any more. Nowadays, do you need to find some rude men to teach a bitch? The beautiful and frozen girl in front of her eyes is clearly the beauty of snake and scorpion.


    And now she''s working in collusion with the beautiful snake and scorpion.


    "Don''t worry, how can you forget it? You see, I didn''t bring four today. " The nursery rhyme looks back and smiles. Isn''t there four ready-made ones?


    Snake and scorpion beauty with nursery rhyme shining eyes, four servants? I thought that Dongfang Minghui was really good at fighting. In order to punish that bitch, he didn''t even know how to cover it up. He was really a brainless person. If things are revealed in the future, it has nothing to do with her.


    Nursery rhyme sees her that malign mischievous smile to know to have no good thing, hurriedly found a small solution excuse, took the servant girl to go further.


    "Don''t you think I''m a lady?" Nursery rhyme board has a face, pupil a stare, still have a bit fierce really.


    In addition, she is a moody person. The servant girl who has been waiting for her all the time knows that she still smiles at you one second. Maybe the next second she will come up with many ideas that torture you to death.


    The servant girl cui''er was so weak that she knelt down on the ground and said, "Miss, I''ve been treating you as a lady all the time. Is it right that I''ve done something wrong?"


    The nursery rhyme has stepped back. It is not used to this kind of enslavement. However, it seems to others that it is completely rejected.


    The servant girl cui''er was frightened. She fell on the ground and shivered. There was a trace of trembling in her voice of explanation. "Miss, I will change it. You can give me another chance."


    She doesn''t eat people. Is it so frightening? The nursery rhyme exclaimed, "all right, if you answer my lady''s questions honestly, I''ll spare you."


    "Miss, if you ask, cuier will tell you everything she knows."


    Your name is cui''er. The nursery rhyme nodded thoughtfully, "I ask you, what do you know about our plan and what better suggestions do you have? Tell me. I want details. Do you know what details are? That is to say every link. "


    Cui''er was about to cry.


    "Say, otherwise, ha ha, you have something to look at."


    Cui''er gnawed her teeth and said, "Miss, you have discussed with the fourth miss that you want to find some people to frighten Miss seven. The fourth Miss says that scaring the seventh miss is not enough to dispel hatred. If you want to destroy her completely, she won''t rob a man with you. So, you listen to the fourth lady''s words and ask five rude wild men to come over and say that they want to destroy the innocence of Miss seven... "


    This is a typical crime. Which brainless person came up with a bad idea?


    Before the nursery rhyme digests these words, cui''er says again, "Miss, I don''t know what I did wrong. You should punish me. But I still want to advise you not to get too close to the fourth lady. "


    It''s 25 words short, 25 words short, 25 words short.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter, and the text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, cui''er, the maid, is frightened and shivers on the ground. There is a trace of trembling in her voice of explanation. "Miss, I will change it. You will give me another chance."


    She doesn''t eat people. Is it so frightening? The nursery rhyme exclaimed, "all right, if you answer my lady''s questions honestly, I''ll spare you."


    "Miss, if you ask, cuier will tell you everything she knows."


    Your name is cui''er. The nursery rhyme nodded thoughtfully, "I ask you, what do you know about our plan and what better suggestions do you have? Tell me. I want details. Do you know what details are? That is to say every link. "


    Cui''er was about to cry.


    "Say, otherwise, ha ha, you have something to look at."


    Cui''er gnawed her teeth and said, "Miss, you have discussed with the fourth miss that you want to find some people to frighten Miss seven. The fourth Miss says that scaring the seventh miss is not enough to dispel hatred. If you want to destroy her completely, she won''t rob a man with you. So, you listen to the fourth lady''s words and ask five rude wild men to come over and say that they want to destroy the innocence of Miss seven... "


    This is a typical crime. Which brainless person came up with a bad idea?


    Before the nursery rhyme digests these words, cui''er says again, "Miss, I don''t know what I did wrong. You should punish me. But I still want to advise you not to get too close to the fourth lady. "


    Nursery rhyme looked at the servant girl kneeling on the ground and said, "OK, you get up."


    Cuier can''t believe it. Miss let her go?


    "Quick, squat down, Dongfang Wanyu is coming soon." Snake and scorpion beauty pull nursery rhyme to hide next to a big tree.


    Oriental Wanyu? Miss seven? Fourth lady? Miss nine?


    "Strange." Why are these names so familiar? The two fingers of nursery rhyme press on one''s temples and begin to think hard and think hard.


    "Nine younger sister, what''s strange?" On hearing Dongfang Minghui''s words, the snake and scorpion beauty thought that something had gone wrong with her plan.


    "Fourth sister, does my father have nine daughters and three sons?" The nursery rhyme burst out.


    "Yes. Nine younger sister, what''s wrong with you? Why do you ask this all of a sudden? "


    The nursery rhyme stood up, grabbed the servant girl''s hand and said seriously, "cui''er, are you and I called Dongfang Minghui, and the fourth sister is called Oriental Lizhu?"


    "Yes, miss. What''s the matter with you?"


    Cui''er''s affirmation confirms the conjecture of nursery rhyme, which is no less than a thunderbolt.


    "Nine younger sister, squat down quickly, that bitch is coming." The scorpion beauty pressed down the head of the nursery rhyme a little lower, and didn''t notice the expression of the nursery rhyme that the sky was about to fall.


    Nursery rhyme feels that the sky is going to destroy her. Yes, you can cross it by bus. You can cross it if you want to. You can wear it on a young lady.


    But why is it miss nine, Dongfang Minghui!


    At the university meeting, she read a novel of romantic escalating flow. The author wrote a novel that was lively and incisive. The main reason is that the plot is too confusing and fascinating, which makes people get out of control when they read it. From waste materials to a generation of Tianjiao, the female owner has experienced all kinds of ups and downs, and all kinds of hardships are unimaginable to ordinary people.


    She still remembers the name of the book, the first generation of Tianjiao who was attacked by waste materials, because in the end, the book was written by eunuchs.


    Of course, in fact, this is a wonderful article, that is, all kinds of slapping faces. The people who bullied and oppressed the female owners in the article have become cannon fodder in the end, so that the readers can clap their hands on the table.


    One of the most lethal cannon fodder was called Dongfang Minghui, and the end was simply unbearable.


    The nursery rhyme is dead to death.


    "Hey, this little girl is so delicate, can you let me touch it?"


    "Brother, can I have a taste later?"


    "Stinky boy, get out of here."


    Oriental Wanyu looked at the group coldly, as if watching dead things.


    The so-called follow what kind of master, is what kind of ghost. The four sedan bearers disguised themselves as gangsters through the disguise of scorpions and beauties. It seems that they also have a little flavor.


    Nursery rhymes remember that now the mistress is not that let people oppress to can not resist. She has been given the opportunity to improve the waste material constitution, waiting for a day to grow up.


    The source of all the tragedies of Dongfang Minghui is precisely because of this incident today.


    The nursery rhyme took cui''er away. After whispering to her, cui''er slowly retreated. But Oriental Lizhu did not find anything unusual, her eyes nervous and looking forward to looking at what happened outside.


    When four people surrounded Oriental Wanyu and wanted to go up and tear her clothes."What are you doing?" The nursery rhyme rushed out, waving it with a stick, forcing the four to retreat.


    Oriental Lizhu clenched her teeth, which called a hate in her heart. Seeing her plan was about to succeed, what was Dongfang Minghui''s brainless person doing?


    The four bandits looked at each other, and though they did not understand what had happened, they had already begun to retreat.


    The nursery rhyme saw that the four of them were so bold that they didn''t roll away. They said in a sharp voice, "don''t you go away. Do you know who I am?"


    Although the four people are very timid, they have done things under Dongfang Minghui. They have a little understanding of the temperament and disposition of the ninth miss. They are afraid that if they really offend this young lady, she will settle accounts after autumn, and they will be finished. So, the four eyes are opposite, and then they slip away.


    The nursery rhyme behind all exudes the sweat nervously, deeply afraid these not long eye thing also can''t read her meaning.


    "Is the play over?" Oriental Wanyu sneered.


    The nursery rhyme was angry, but as soon as she thought about the importance of her life, she immediately withered, and even gave her a rare stare, "what is the end of the play? Do you still need to act in my miss''s face?"


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at her coldly, "otherwise you tell me, how can you suddenly appear here?"


    The nursery rhyme turned her mouth and looked up at the sky, "it''s such a fine day. I''m out to relax. Can''t I come if you''re allowed to be here? "


    The look of the nursery rhyme doesn''t seem to lie. Dongfang Wanyu even thinks that the man in front of her is not the same as before.


    "In that case, you''ll be relieved. I''ll go first."


    Seeing Dongfang Wanyu leave, the nursery rhyme would like to slap herself, saying that she would like to hold her thigh, the golden thigh of the female Lord.


    Maybe you can hold her and you won''t have to die.


    "Hello, that, seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wan jade cold hum a voice, a pair of true such appearance, "what tricks do you want to play again?"


    The nursery rhyme waved her hand with a guilty heart and stuttered, "no, I just want to go back with you."


    Dongfang Wanyu didn''t say whether it was OK or not. In any case, one of them walked in front and the other followed behind.


    When the nursery rhyme racked her brains to think of a hundred ways to please the mistress, five sneaky people came out of the woods.


    "Haha, unexpected harvest."


    "Once there were two beauties, big brother. We made it."


    There was a thump in the heart of the nursery rhyme. She seemed to have forgotten something just now. Yes, just now cui''er said that she had bought five people to deal with Dongfang Wanyu.


    ¡­¡­


    If you don''t die, you won''t die.


    Five tall, tall, face and body with different scar marks, the face showed a sinister look, a look and street gangsters are not the same.


    Seeing this group of people, Oriental Lizhu''s face was stiff. She had come to set up a teacher to make a crime. However, Dongfang Minghui''s words reminded her that she had always been famous for her gentleness and virtue. How could she have done that kind of harsh and strict words?


    "Nine younger sister, you misunderstood the fourth elder sister. At that time, you didn''t say hello, and suddenly rushed out like that. Fortunately, those dog slaves also knew that you were the master. In case someone who didn''t have long eyes and hurt you by mistake, how would you end up? What''s more, the fourth elder sister doesn''t understand why you have suffered for that bitch this time? "


    The east bright Hui hums a voice, very disdain, "how can I accept for her? But when I was separated from her, I didn''t look at the road and accidentally bumped into a tree. "


    Even so, she also knew that this excuse could not smooth out the suspicion in the heart of Oriental Lizhu.


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly felt that she had to find a way to push all the stupid things she had done to the mistress on this scorpion woman, so that she could taste the taste of being punished for others.


    The woman has always played her like a gun, and she can''t return it to him in her own way.


    "Fourth sister, I''m the one to blame this time. We have to think of a way to deal with her again." Dongfang Minghui confessed to his mistake and said against his will. He was also very upset.


    Oriental Lizhu see her so, suspicion will disappear a bit, "opportunity is much, just don''t know nine younger sister dares to do."


    Dongfang Minghui was overjoyed when she heard this. She warmly grasped the hand of Oriental Lizhu and said, "my good four sisters, come and listen quickly. You also know that there must be no death between me and that bitch. I dare to rob a man with Miss Ben, and I will not torture her to death. "


    Lady, please don''t blame me. I''m trying to confuse my opponent and reduce his vigilance. Dongfang Minghui wept and repented in his heart.


    Seeing that she finally recovered a little bit of her former appearance, Oriental Lizhu waved and whispered in a whisper, "I saw master Biao last time I saw her, it seems that I have some thoughts. Why don''t we push the boat and make master Biao a success?"


    Oriental bright Hui is surprised, "you say cousin?"


    Oriental Lizhu nodded, "I see that young master Biao listens to you very much. If you show up, you will be able to make a plan."


    "No problem, four elder sister and patiently wait for my good news."


    Happy to send off Oriental Lizhu, Dongfang Minghui holds her head and looks sad. She knows that this scorpion woman is not a good person. No wonder she can marry off properly in the end, but her fate is so miserable. Dare she bear all these sins?"Miss, the wound on your head is not good. You need a rest." Cui''er reminds me.


    Oriental Minghui shook his head and waved his hand, "how can cousin come at this time?"


    Young master?


    "Miss, you forget that the master''s birthday will be in a few days, and the young master will naturally come to celebrate his birthday."


    Master is her father, birthday?


    It seems that there is such a paragraph in the book, but it is a stroke. It is obvious that nothing significant has happened. But father''s birthday, seven elder sister she should be more difficult.


    Two days later, Dongfang Minghui was walking in the garden when she met the unexpected guest, her cousin Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu is a good-looking, elegant, and good at everything. The only bad thing is that he is so lecherous that he can''t walk when he sees a beautiful girl. Her mother once said that he would suffer from the woman.


    "How could my cousin be here alone?"


    Qin Mu is still young and has been a third class soldier. Looking around, it is difficult to find one comparable to him in the whole county. If they are well cultivated, they will succeed in the future.


    Dongfang Minghui sees him. Dongfang Minghui gets up early in the morning, and then he hears the sound of footsteps in a hurry. I think it is also caused by the discovery of the fourth elder sister.


    "Miss, something happened in the west chamber." Cui''er comes in with the water and shouts.


    "Do you know what happened?" Dongfang Minghui washed her face in no hurry, as if what she had done last night had nothing to do with her.


    Cui''er said all the things she had just heard, "it seems that the second young master and Mr. Lai have made an appointment to go to the street. Then the second young master pushed the door recklessly and found him and the fourth miss..."


    After all, a young master found his good friend and his sister, who was not out of the cabinet, lying on the same bed. No one could speak.


    At this time, the fourth Miss woke up, but the scream attracted other people.


    After a while, this scandal has spread all over the Oriental family.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Dongfang Minghui estimates that her father should be furious now. Anyone who has such a scandal on his birthday will not accept it.


    "Yes, miss."


    When Dongfang Minghui comes with cui''er, the matter is almost over. Everyone is over. Dongfang''s father asks her second brother to bring Mr. Lai into the studio. She has no idea what he said.


    As for her good four elder sisters, she was brought back to her room in a tearful way, and the old mother was sent to take care of her. It seemed that she was afraid that she would not take it?


    The fourth elder sister had a fiance who matched her identity very well. After this, the father of the East would definitely send someone to divorce her or choose one of their sisters to continue the marriage.


    According to the intelligence quotient of Oriental Lizhu, she should soon be aware of all the problems in her body.


    As Dongfang Minghui expected, the fourth elder sister came to her courtyard by "talking to her nine younger sister" that day. Her anger filled her beautiful face and made her look very ferocious.


    "Fourth sister, why are you here?" Dongfang Minghui welcomed with a smile, holding a complete collection of plants in her hand.


    Oriental Lizhu came to her, "pa" had to fly the book out of her hand, angrily said, "nine younger sister, you dare to design me!"


    Dongfang Minghui was injured, looked at the book which was thrown away, and then looked at Oriental Lizhu. She said, "what are you talking about, fourth sister? How can I design you? And I''ve always wanted to ask you, where did you go yesterday? "


    Oriental Lizhu hums and smiles, grabs Dongfang Minghui''s Lapel with force, "don''t pretend to be garlic for me. Is the handwriting on this note yours? The West Chamber courtyard is also the place that your servant girl took me to. If you didn''t design me, who would there be? "


    Note?


    Dongfang Minghui smiles. She is calculating. The fourth elder sister dare not take it out to confront her. But it says that the plan has changed. If she took out the note, she couldn''t explain what it meant.


    Dongfang Minghui explained innocently, "yes, I wrote the note because my cousin didn''t drink the medicinal wine I prepared for him yesterday, so the plan could not go smoothly. Under the circumstances, I wrote a note to cui''er to discuss with you. I asked cui''er to take you to the West Chamber courtyard. I asked you to wait for me in the room for a moment in order to hold Dongfang Wanyu. But when cui''er took me, you were not in the room at all. I was waiting for you for a long time. If you don''t believe it, you can ask cui''er. "


    Ask cui''er? Isn''t it clear?


    Oriental Lizhu found herself in the trap at this moment. He thought he would play with others in the palm of his hand, but he was designed. But it''s OK. It''s still a long time. It''s not sure who laughs to the end. She laughed two times, "nine younger sister, is really good, I even looked away."


    Oriental Minghui a face hurt ground stare big eye, "four elder sister, you still don''t believe me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Change. If she took out the note, she couldn''t explain what it meant.


    Dongfang Minghui explained innocently, "yes, I wrote the note because my cousin didn''t drink the medicinal liquor I prepared for him yesterday, so the plan couldn''t go smoothly. Under the circumstances, I wrote a note to cui''er to discuss with you. I asked cui''er to take you to the West Chamber courtyard. I asked you to wait for me in the room for a moment in order to hold Dongfang Wanyu. But when cui''er took me, you were not in the room at all. I was waiting for you for a long time. If you don''t believe it, you can ask cui''er. "


    Ask cui''er? Isn''t it clear?


    Oriental Lizhu found herself in the trap at this moment. He thought he would play with others in the palm of his hand, but he was designed. But it''s OK. It''s still a long time. It''s not sure who laughs to the end. She laughed two times, "nine younger sister, is really good, I even looked away."


    Oriental Minghui a face hurt ground stare big eye, "four elder sister, you still don''t believe me?"


    Oriental Lizhu closed her eyes and took a deep breath. In this place, she couldn''t stay any longer. "Nine younger sister, fourth elder sister is not well. Go back to have a rest first."


    "In that case, take a good rest, fourth sister." Oriental Minghui whispered to cui''er, "cui''er, send off four elder sisters for me."


    Dongfang Lizhu''s father quickly gave the answer, betrothed her to Mr. Lai''s concubine''s room and got married within a month. Maybe she was very angry. As soon as it happened, the three ladies went to ask her father in person, but the father didn''t let go, so the marriage was settled.


    Dongfang Minghui has been reading a series of books on plants recently. The world of kengda is a world respected by the strong, with mainly illusory background. When everyone reaches a certain age, he or she will be asked by his family to test his spiritual power level. The original body of her body was a very early genius of a spiritual awakener. She woke up at the age of eight, but she stepped into the ranks of genius with one foot, and the other foot was stuck outside the door. Because Dongfang Minghui is a psychic waster, she only has a little sense of flowers and plants, and has no combat effectiveness. She is a semi waste material.


    This is one of the reasons why she keeps killing the female owner. Seeing the waste material owner is like reminding her that she is also a waste material.


    Of course, that was the idea of Dongfang Minghui before.


    After reading numerous fantasy romance novels, she naturally knows that the plant psychic is a kind of auxiliary talent, who can assist her teammates in fighting against the enemy. Look, she''s actually very useful. It''s just that no discerning person found her.


    If you want to live well, you must not only cling to the thigh of the lady, but also make yourself more useful. This is the latest conclusion that Dongfang Minghui has been rejected by the female Lord for many times.


    "Miss, these are the flowers in the garden." Cui''er puts three potted plants on the table one by one. One is jasmine, the other is Chinese rose, and the other is peony.


    After Dongfang Minghui sent her away, she looked at three pots of flowers. She knew that the rose was in a state of weariness, and seemed not very happy. Peony state full grid, but very want to go out in the sun. In the last pot of jasmine, the petals are a little shriveled, giving people the feeling that the oil well lamp is withered.


    "Cui er." East Ming Hui calls the way.


    Cui''er pushes the door in.


    "You put the peonies out in the sun." Dongfang Minghui pointed to the potted plant with good mental state just now, and pointed to another pot. "When you moved it just now, was there a pot of flowers beside it? Bring the other basin. "


    Cui Er did all of them, though she didn''t know why.


    Dongfang Minghui also went out to observe the peony in the sun. Under the sun, the peony blossomed more beautiful. She felt that the spiritual power of the peony flower seemed to have a plan to leak out, so she quietly made a deal with it, "give me one of your pistils, and I''ll let you bask in the sun every day."


    The pot in the sun immediately shook the next branch, it was agreed.


    Dongfang Minghui used his weak power to conjure up a pair of scissors and cut off the stamens of peony flowers with a click, and then filled them with glass bottles.


    Due to long-term inferiority and resistance, Dongfang Minghui''s spiritual power level has always stayed at level one, and now he finally has a plan to make a breakthrough.


    When cui''er comes back, she holds a pot of roses next to her. The rose on one side recovers her spirits immediately. It is obvious that Hua''er is also afraid of loneliness.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t cry or laugh. Dare you feel that she will have to deal with these flowers and plants in the future?


    Some things need to be prepared for upgrading, such as Guyuan pill, which is the most commonly used Pill on weekdays. It can be sold everywhere on the street, which is not a rare price. There is also the essence of flowers and plants. Before she peony it to peony, it is the essence of it, which costs a lot of money and things to the outside world, and it is precious to be diluted. All of you need to break through the essence of plants. Some of the higher plants, however, have opened their minds. When they see humans kill them, they scare away, so many people need mercenaries to help kill them.After the two are ready, Dongfang Minghui locks her door and asks cui''er to guard her outside the door for a moment, in case some reckless ghost breaks in and interrupts her spiritual power upgrade.


    may be the essence of the peony flower, or it may be the suppression of Dongming Hui for so many years, and the mental force is approaching the breach. In the half hour, she goes from level one to grade two.


    Spirit level 2, let her breath closer to plants, but are some of the lower level of plants.


    Cui''er waited until Dongfang Minghui came out of the room, congratulated her on her breakthrough, and then reported, "Miss, seven Miss seems to be out of the house."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately called two guards and rushed out with them. She only dares to follow at a distance, and dare not go up close.


    Then he thought, if she did too obvious, but there is a guilty element in front of her, it is better to appear in front of each other in a big way.


    Dongfang Minghui held out his hand to the two guards behind him and said, "take some silver out. I want to go shopping."


    , with a mixture of plant essence, and a look at the workshop, she thought that the accident had made her find out. But she met a big lady with unreasonable demands. The two men were fighting for the same plant essence at the moment.


    Although Dongfang Wanyu was a seven young lady, she was not as good as a maid in the mansion. Naturally, she could not afford so much money to compete with the wayward eldest lady.


    Although she did not, how could Dongfang Minghui give up such a good chance to hold her thighs.


    "I''ll take this spiced herb." Dongfang Minghui pressed a bag of silver in front of the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper looked at it and was in a dilemma. Just now there were only two girls fighting, but now it has become three. When did spiced herbs become so rare?


    "You don''t have to look at it. I gave this silver for my seventh sister. Is it enough?" Dongfang Minghui stands directly beside Dongfang Wanyu to show his intention.


    As soon as the shopkeeper saw this, he immediately said, "enough money. Miss, this spike of vanilla is yours."


    Oriental Minghui immediately took the glass bottle and handed it to Dongfang Wanyu. "Seven elder sister, let''s go."


    The girl who argued with Dongfang Wanyu for a long time was very unhappy. She patted the table and said, "shopkeeper, what do you mean? Do you think I don''t have so much money for you?"


    The shopkeeper explained, "this girl, there is actually another spike herb, but we need to wait for it to be transferred from another workshop. You might as well come here tomorrow. I will leave you here."


    "No, I want this one."


    Dongfang minghuicai didn''t care. Anyway, she paid for the silver and got the things. She pulled Dongfang Wanyu and went out. Who thought a whip was hurled at her side face.


    Dongfang Minghui''s body side is the female Lord. She can''t even hide. She can only watch the whip whipping.


    Dongfang Minghui was scared to close his eyes, and couldn''t believe that he was disfigured. Because she was nervous, she didn''t find that the lady''s hand was holding her waist.


    "This girl is too cruel." A sexy and magnetic voice suddenly rings in the ear, Dongfang Minghui quietly opens one eye, and then opens another, and finds that there is a tall man in blue in front of him.


    "It''s none of your business." The girl didn''t agree. She did it again.


    The man in blue is not polite. They fight with each other in a narrow space. Where the whip goes, many things in the shop will suffer.


    Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu quietly withdraw from the store. Dongfang Minghui still wants to see the face of the man in blue, but he is held by Dongfang Wanyu. "Don''t join the party. I think we can go."


    Dongfang Minghui was a little silly. She left without any explanation. After all, the man in blue also helped them out.


    Wait, the man in blue, holding a wind fan, handsome, Yushu Linfeng, this is not one of the male owners Li Yunan portrayal?


    She thought about it again and thought it would be over. Today, Li Yunan came to save the beauty, so she got to know the lady. Then they met on the way to experience, and they met each other in adversity. But do not want this opportunity to be destroyed by her, how can the hero save the United States become to save her?


    "Why, do you like the boy in blue?" Oriental Wanyu hands around the chest, cold way.


    Think of oneself is because often make to rob female Lord adult male friend, just can die so miserably. Once again, she naturally did not want to be involved in any relationship with these men of the hostess, and met one that was simply a talisman.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly shakes his head and denies it. He takes Dongfang Wanyu''s hand and says, "seven elder sister, let''s go quickly."


    Until he returned to the eastern mansion, Dongfang Minghui patted her chest, a frightened appearance, murmured, "I finally escaped."


    "What are you hiding from?"


    Dongfang Wanyu stood behind her and suddenly asked.


    Oriental Minghui scared half to death, female Lord adult how to appear and disappear, "nothing, seven elder sister, how did you come back again?"Oriental Wanyu threw a small porcelain vase into her hand, "this is Xi Sui Dan, today''s business, Liangqing."


    She opened the small porcelain bottle and found that there were three pills in it, which belonged to the sweet fragrance of pills. It seemed that the quality of the pills was good. I don''t want to owe her any favor.


    It''s not a good thing to draw such a clear line.


    Dongfang Minghui also knew little about pills. She didn''t know how valuable Xi Sui Dan was to outsiders. She threw the small porcelain bottle in the room.


    On that night, Dongfang Minghui was sleeping soundly. Her mouth was smashing and smacking. She seemed to dream of delicious food in her dream, and her face was full of contented smile.


    "Assassin, assassin."


    "Come on, catch the assassin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the middle of the night, everything was quiet. Most people were awakened by the call.


    Cui''er was sleeping outside. When she heard the sound, she immediately pushed the door and called Dongfang Minghui out of her sleep and said, "Miss, miss, wake up, something is wrong."


    Oriental Minghui a bone Lu to climb up, sleepy eyes hazy way, "what''s the matter?"


    Cui Er pointed to the outside, "Miss, it seems that there is an assassin in the house."


    Assassin?


    Dongfang Minghui immediately woke up and carefully went to the door to have a look. The lights were bright outside and the figures overlapped. It seemed that something really happened.


    "Miss, don''t go out. It''s dangerous outside."


    "I''m going to see it." Dongfang Minghui got dressed and slipped out.


    Cui''er naturally followed her out. "Miss, now that the assassin has not been caught, where are you going, let''s let the guard take a ride?"


    Dongfang Minghui shakes his head. The assassin appears in the mansion, and most of them run to the female Lord. If she takes the guard to search for her, isn''t she looking for death?


    "A little more, and you''ll go back first."


    Cui''er immediately closed her mouth. She followed her way, and soon found that she came to a small remote courtyard in the mansion. The courtyard had been in ruins for many years. There were many weeds and there was no place to step on. However, no one wanted to repair it.


    Dongfang Minghui trampled on those rotten branches on the ground, and it was particularly frightening in the middle of the night. She ordered, "cui''er, you''ll stay outside."


    "Yes, miss."


    Let the female Lord live in such a dilapidated place, no wonder the female Lord finally didn''t read the old love, and gave a cruel hand to the Oriental family.


    Dongfang Minghui wants to ask her to move out tomorrow. Otherwise, she will be wronged.


    "Seven elder sister, are you there?"


    In the dark, she did not know which shabby room the hostess lived in. She simply stood in the courtyard and yelled loudly.


    In the room, Dongfang Wanyu and the man in black are in a state of pinching each other. Dongfang Wanyu''s sharp blade is on the man in black''s neck, and the man in black''s hand clings to her lifeline. They are neither superior nor inferior. If Dongfang Minghui didn''t shout outside, I''m afraid they would continue.


    "Do you want to die or to live?" Oriental Wanyu sneered, "if I shout, people outside will hear you naturally. Then it will be difficult for you to escape."


    "You are from the Oriental family. Would you let me go so easily?" The man in black had some doubts, but her voice, which belonged to a woman, was obviously penetrated into the ears of Wanyu in the East.


    "You can''t believe it or not. When I count to three, if you don''t let it go, I''ll shout. I''m afraid you can''t escape."


    Dongfang Wanyu finished and began to count, "one, two --"


    "seven elder sister, are you asleep?" Dongfang Minghui did not hear a response for a long time, so he just started to look for it from room to room.


    The man in black assessed the situation and took the lead to let go of Dongfang Wanyu.


    "What''s the noise? You wake up when you fall asleep." Oriental Wanyu made a little arrangement and opened the door. She was very unhappy.


    "Seven elder sister, what happened here? There is an assassin in the mansion tonight, and my father is now searching with all his strength. " Dongfang Minghui looks at Dongfang Wanyu with big eyes.


    Although the yard was dark, she could still see clearly the clothes on the lady''s body by the moonlight, which was what she wore when she went out today.


    Dongfang Wanyu gave her a complicated look. "Well, I''m afraid no one will come to my broken place except mice. You''ve seen it. You should rest assured. "


    "Seven elder sister, it''s too dangerous for you to live alone. It''s better to rest in my yard tonight, and I''ll send someone to clean up for you tomorrow." Dongfang Minghui kindly suggested.


    "I want to rest. It''s time for you to go." Oriental Wanyu didn''t accept her feelings at all and went to the guest''s command directly.


    "Otherwise, I''ll sleep with you today. If anything happens, we can take care of it." Dongfang Minghui pretended not to understand and proposed again.


    Dongfang Wanyu squinted, looked at Dongfang Minghui and said, "my little temple can''t accommodate you, Miss nine. If there''s any gossip going out tomorrow, how can I afford to go, or I''ll be rude to you."Female Lord adult a fierce, the east bright Hui leg stomach uncontrollably starts to shake.


    She left dejected and blocked the plan as a failure.


    The assassin is a confidant and friend of the female Lord''s mother. She came to look for the female master and tell her about her own life experience.


    The mistress was not from the Oriental family, but was fostered here by her aunt, that is, Qian Beiying, the fourth wife of the Dongfang family. Because the fourth lady was childless and childless, she publicized that she was the mother of Miss Qi.


    Once the female Lord knows that she is not from the Oriental family, she will soon find a way to leave here. When the female Lord comes back again, I''m afraid she will come to clean up the people of Dongfang family. She is the cannon fodder that offends the female Lord.


    Dongfang Minghui returns to the room and asks cui''er to carry a pot of tea and quietly ponders the way to go next.


    If she was allowed to stay at home at ease, she would be very comfortable. She would be served by maids and loved by her mother. However, when the lady turned around and wanted to clean her up, she would surely die.


    But if she wants to survive, she has to go out with the female leader to experience, brush her good feelings in front of the female Lord, so that the female Lord can not remember the villain''s mistakes and forget the stupid things she has done before.


    However, she has no combat effectiveness. She is almost the same as a disabled person. Going out for training is probably equivalent to a life of death.


    "Hard."


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help feeling that it was so difficult to survive.


    With the female Lord, the chance of survival will be higher?


    Once she has made a decision, Dongfang Minghui can be regarded as an activist. She immediately sets about what she needs to prepare for going out to experience. Silver is a necessary thing. She takes a lot of bottles and jars. She also takes a part of her jewelry and puts it in her bag to meet the needs from time to time.


    Waiting for the female Lord to leave Dongfang Mansion by herself, she followed along.


    Dongfang Minghui looked and looked forward to it for a few days. At last, she let her hope to see the fourth lady qianbeiying and Dongfang father.


    She followed her stealthily, hiding at the door and eavesdropping openly.


    "Yu''er, you are too young to go out for training. Don''t take others'' words seriously. Besides, you are not ignorant of your mediocrity. " Four Madame was as like as two peas in the face. The baby seemed to be unable to hear it. The baby in the baby''s arms had grown up in a beautiful fashion. That face almost looked like that person.


    Qian Beiying took a deep breath and then covered up the cruelty of her eyes and changed her appearance as a loving mother.


    However, the eastern father took a look at his wife and did not agree with him, "Bei Ying, yu''er is not too small. If she is willing to let her have a try, it is not too late to come back if she fails."


    On weekdays, Qian Beiying doesn''t pay attention to Dongfang Wanyu. Now the female leader wants to go to the Royal College and have some experience on the way. Even her father and father have agreed to her, but she repeatedly obstructs her. It seems that there is something fishy in this.


    "Dad, Si Niang." Dongfang Minghui suddenly walked in from the outside, saluted them and said, "since seven elder sister wants to go to the Royal College, four Niang might as well agree. If you really worry about her safety, let dad send two more experts to escort her all the way? "


    As soon as he saw Dongfang Minghui, Dongfang''s father laughed heartily. Listening to her proposal, he said, "it''s still my little jiuer who is smart. He thinks of a solution so soon."


    "Well, Beiying, just do what jiuer says, and the matter of yu''er is settled."


    Dongfang''s father made a final decision, and Dongfang Wanyu took a faint look at Dongfang Minghui as she withdrew from the hall.


    "Miss, what are you trying to do?" Cui''er didn''t understand. She watched her pack her clothes and wanted to help her. She was also disliked.


    Dongfang Minghui waved his hand and said, "don''t do anything. Go outside and watch. I don''t call you. Don''t come in."


    Cui''er retreats obediently and brings the door.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately changed a set of maid''s clothes. Her long hair was tied up, and she daubed some powder on her face. "Cui''er, I''m hungry. Go to the kitchen to see what I can eat, and bring me two snacks."


    "Yes, miss."


    When cui''er leaves, Dongfang Minghui looks through the crack of the door and sneaks out.


    Dongfang Wanyu left Dongfang''s house with her front foot, and she ran out. In order to avoid being discovered by the female Lord, she also specially changed a set of men''s clothes, her hair was high and tied up, a fan covered her face, and crept behind her.


    "There''s a little tail in the back. Don''t you worry it will damage our business?" A cold male voice suddenly appeared in her mind.


    Oriental Wanyu hums coldly, "depend on her?" She wanted to see what Dongfang Minghui wanted to do.


    In order to catch up with the female master''s feet, Dongfang Minghui did not dare to sleep too much at night, for fear that he had accidentally slept. I didn''t dare to take a break in the daytime. After three days, I felt dizzy and exhausted. But the woman looks energetic and has nothing to do with it."Well, all the dry food is gone. What can I do?" Dongfang Minghui turns over the burden. She brings enough money and pills, but she doesn''t take much food.


    She thought that the experience was to go out and have a long experience, stay in a hotel, drink and eat delicious food. I didn''t expect to be sleeping in the open and in the wind. Only three days later, she felt that she was going to be unable to carry it. Look, she had several bubbles on the soles of her feet. At night, she couldn''t sleep because of the pain. The old blisters were bleeding and the new ones were rising again.


    "I can''t make it." Dongfang Minghui wants to cry without tears. In the wilderness, there is no one to complain about.


    The next day, when the sun was rising, the weeds outside the wasteland shook the dew on the grass leaves, and mischievously scattered them on Dongfang Minghui. She smacked her lips and slept soundly.


    "Get up, she''s going."


    "Sluggard, she''s going to leave. If she goes, you''re finished."


    Oriental Minghui turned over a body and murmured, "who''s going to leave?"


    "My Lord, you have gone far away." The grass said.


    Lady Lord?


    Dongfang Minghui is excited. She jumps up and takes a closer look at the place where Dongfang Wanyu fell asleep last night?


    "Oh, my God, thank you." Dongfang Minghui quickly put on her clothes, put on her boots, and quickly ran after her.


    "Catch up again. Hey, your sister looks really capable."


    Dongfang Wanyu was too lazy to take care of him and let him sing a monologue. However, Dongfang Minghui can persist for such a long time, which is beyond her expectation.


    After walking all morning, seeing that he was about to enter the purple magic mountain range, Oriental Wanyu picked a place to rest for a while.


    Dongfang Minghui hid away from the side, rummaged over the burden and couldn''t find any food to eat. "Are you going to let me starve to death in this way?"


    She sat down by the stump and had a rest. She was very hungry. Suddenly, Dongfang Minghui sat up straight, she saw a small white shadow, "Hey, there is something to eat."


    Relying on his weak spiritual power, Dongfang Minghui quickly caught the fat rabbit. Quickly deal with it, but also do not pay attention to the direct use of branches up, on the fire roasted to eat.


    The rabbit meat gradually turned ripe, and the fragrance naturally drifted out. The golden oil drops on the grass, which made her saliva flow down.


    Afraid that the meat was not cooked, Dongfang Minghui also specially rolled two times, and the blade poked several times on the rabbit meat. When the meat is finally cooked, Dongfang Minghui immediately cuts a rabbit leg with a knife.


    The leg of the rabbit was so hot that she wrapped it with green leaves and ate it with a big mouth. The rabbit meat without seasoning smell was a little fishy. Fortunately, it was roasted by fire, but the skin was a little brittle. It was OK to fill the stomach.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly solved a rabbit leg and was preparing to unload the devil. What was the ghost?


    Through the intermittent narration of the surrounding flowers and plants, Dongfang Minghui probably knows something about it. The devil bug is also called the iron beetle. Warcraft level one, but belongs to high-risk Warcraft. This kind of insect is a bit like a beetle. Its shell is very hard and can''t be stabbed. Once it is penetrated into human skin, it will take advantage of this insect to climb into human skin tissue and nibble at human flesh and blood until it becomes a white bone.


    Most of all, this kind of magic insects live in groups. That is to say, if you offend them, you will suffer the Revenge of the whole armored Zerg.


    Dongfang Minghui is scared out of a cold sweat. Look, what ghost place has she come to? One worm can kill people. Dongfang Minghui quickly began to pack up the burden, took a few steps and stopped, hesitant.


    "Seven sisters are still in it."


    Thinking of the female master after that kind of fierce, ruthless character, Dongfang Minghui and a little bit back.


    "Is there anything iron beetles are afraid of?"


    There is a grass immediately happy to jump out, "nest nest."


    Oriental Minghui stare big eyes, nose tip gently touched the leaf tip of that plant grass, a face can''t believe a way, "you?"


    Grass is a kind of dead body grass, which often grows in the place where the corpse is buried. The juice can emit a kind of stench. The beetle has a very sensitive sense of smell and can make a detour once it meets the corpse stink grass.


    "Vomit --"


    Dongfang Minghui went to the other side and almost vomited out all the food she ate today. Dare to feel that there were corpses under her place. Thinking that she had touched the corpse smelly grass just now, she intuitively had something running into her throat again, "vomit --"


    She vomited until her face was pale and her legs were weak. But under a face as if to death, the body stink grass juice smeared on their own body, hold the smell, also carried some corpse stink grass leaves.


    "Hum, hum, hum, I''m bald." The corpse stinking grass hid and cried.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the corpse stinking grass on his back. Although he was holding his breath and concentrating, he could not bear the smell. He took two mouthfuls and his face suddenly fused.


    "Cough, seven elder sister."


    As soon as Dongfang minghuigang appeared, the stink was just a hundred miles away. The iron beetles seemed to smell their natural enemies, and they fled in a panic and rushed in another direction.Several people in the besieged area had already killed their eyes, but the iron beetles surrounded them like a wall of iron. They could not escape even if they were allowed to escape.


    There are still 22 words to go, 22 words to go, 20 words to 20 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Grass is a kind of dead body grass, which often grows in the place where the corpse is buried. The juice can emit a kind of stench. The beetle has a very sensitive sense of smell and can make a detour once it meets the corpse stink grass.


    "Vomit --"


    Dongfang Minghui went to the other side and almost vomited out all the food she ate today. Dare to feel that there were corpses under her place. Thinking that she had touched the corpse smelly grass just now, she intuitively had something running into her throat again, "vomit --"


    She vomited until her face was pale and her legs were weak. But under a face as if to death, the body stink grass juice smeared on their own body, hold the smell, also carried some corpse stink grass leaves.


    "Hum, hum, hum, I''m bald." The corpse stinking grass hid and cried.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the corpse stinking grass on his back. Although he was holding his breath and concentrating, he could not bear the smell. He took two mouthfuls and his face suddenly fused.


    "Cough, seven elder sister."


    As soon as Dongfang minghuigang appeared, the stink was just a hundred miles away. The iron beetles seemed to smell their natural enemies, and they fled in a panic and rushed in another direction.


    Several people in the besieged area had already killed their eyes, but the iron beetles surrounded them like a wall of iron. They could not escape even if they were allowed to escape.


    But now, they are surprised to see the scene of the iron beetles scurrying and bumping into each other due to panic. The surprise is worth pondering. One of them is "bad, it must be because our blood has attracted higher-level Warcraft. Let''s go."


    Oriental Ming Hui is to see the female Lord adult, immediately happy to run over, "seven elder sister."


    The faster she ran, the faster the beetle escaped, but within a few minutes, no one had been seen in a hundred miles.


    As if smelling the smell of Dongfang Minghui, everyone stepped back. Oriental Wan jade one face disdain way, "what is on your body, how so smelly?"


    "Corpse stink grass, the killer of those insects." Dongfang Minghui threw the leaves of corpse stink grass to one side, covered his nose, looked at them, and suggested with bad heart, "if you are not afraid of those insects to come again, you''d better paint some."


    In fact, as long as she is alone, it is estimated that those beetles will not come again. She would never say that.


    "This little brother is -"


    there are six people present, and eight of them are the female leader and her. Judging from the way they help each other, they should all know each other.


    "I''m her --"


    "she''s my ninth brother." Dongfang Wanyu first introduced it.


    Dongfang Minghui looked up and down at her dress up and down. She breathed a sigh of relief and almost fell into the air.


    "Thank you for saving your life."


    "You''re welcome."


    Dongfang Minghui waved her hand. She couldn''t stand the red tape. She was just in the mansion. How could she get out of the mansion like this: "ah, seven elder sister, you are injured."


    There is a scratch on the arm of Dongfang Wanyu, which was accidentally scratched in the fight just now. She didn''t even notice, "it''s OK. It''s a small wound."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to check whether there are pills to stop bleeding, but when he sees the bag which is thrown on the ground and is permeated with corpse stinking grass, he screams, "I put the bag in the place before."


    Because the package was full of valuable things such as clothes and silver tickets, she was afraid that it would stink of corpse, so she simply hid it in the tree. Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui anxiously turned and ran.


    Oriental Wanyu catches up with him, "I''ll be with you."


    When the two returned to their original place, Dongfang Minghui turned around on the tree, scratched his head and said, "it''s strange, how come it''s gone."


    Almost all of their belongings were in the baggage, and now they are gone. Dongfang Minghui lowered her head and thought that this time it was over. As soon as the female Lord was angry, she might be driven back directly.


    Don''t even think about it.


    Dongfang Wanyu jumped directly into the tree and observed it carefully. There was nothing on the tree, but there was a smell of barbecue. Maybe she smelled too much just now. She felt very comfortable smelling the smell of barbecue. She didn''t know who had the courage to take the burden away.


    She jumped down from the tree and said, "stolen by a thief."


    "Ah?" Dongfang Minghui looks confused and doesn''t believe the words of the female Lord.


    There are thieves in this place?


    "It''s a greedy thief. If you bake more delicious food, maybe it can return it to us." Oriental Wanyu means something.


    Oriental Minghui crooked his head, a face confused, after the realization to understand the female Lord adult refers to who.


    "Forget it. Go back first."


    The two returned to the team of six, one of whom was injured and lying unconscious on the ground. The smell of blood on the body has been cleaned up by them. It is covered by the smell of corpse grass. The smell of blood can''t be heard. Next to the man, there was a woman watching nervously. The woman looked at the man in a coma with a frown on her face. It seemed that they were friendly.There is also a rough man is cutting the body of the iron beetle, the other three start to burn fire and water to boil things, not afraid of this is the purple devil mountain.


    When Dongfang Minghui saw that they were cooking, her stomach began to purr. Dongfang Wanyu looked at it and tried to get a piece of dry food from her body. As a result, her face changed slightly and returned to normal.


    "The beetle can also be roasted. Do you want to try it?"


    Compared with Dongfang Minghui, Dongfang Wanyu seems to be more adaptable to the life in the jungle.


    Even if she didn''t want to eat any more, she couldn''t bear the hunger, which made her dizzy and weak. If she meets another Warcraft, she can''t even escape.


    Dongfang Minghui bit his teeth and held back his nausea. He ran to the elder brother who was decomposing the iron beetles. "Can you give me some iron beetles, brother?"


    Although the elder brother looks rough and savage, he is still kind. He points to the iron beetle on the ground and says, "young master, don''t be polite to me. If you don''t drive away the iron beetle, we and others may die here. It''s all your credit. Take it at will."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately selected ten big ones. When he was ready to remove the shell, he found that the iron shell was as hard as iron, and the dagger could not be shaken.


    She turned over the body of the beetle and found a soft spot in its abdomen.


    "There is drama."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately used a dagger to pry open the iron armor on its abdomen. He didn''t care about anything, so he directly raised it with branches and planned to bake it in the fire.


    "Zizi --"


    after baking for a while, she saw the fat dripping down the shell of the beetle, and the flesh of the beetle''s abdomen began to shrink and half show.


    The fragrance successfully attracted people''s attention.


    Dongfang Minghui picked it with a dagger and saw that the meat was soft and soft. After a little taste, there was no fishy smell in the imagination, but there was still a little fragrance.


    "That''s not how iron beetles are baked." One of the six girls took some seasoning from her body and sprinkled it on it and said, "try it again. It should be better."


    Dongfang Minghui tasted it, and the taste was really better than before. It should be something like salt.


    "Seven elder sister, you also taste."


    Dongfang Minghui divided a small part out and handed it to the female Lord.


    Looking back, the uninvited girl quickly shaved off the shell of the iron beetle, and the whole worm meat and skin were stripped off by her. This skill is hard to look at, and it is very quick.


    She strung up the worm meat, roasted it on the fire rack, and turned it over and over. After a while, the white and tender worm meat turned into golden meat. Then she sprinkled some seasonings she brought with her, and the flavor was dispersed in an instant.


    So repeatedly, Dongfang Minghui saw that she shaved the shell three times, and gradually learned the essentials. She tried two or three times to shave a piece of complete worm meat.


    The girl roasted five in a row. As soon as she put the seasoning, she went to them and handed them to their men one by one.


    "Ninth brother, why didn''t I know you had such a strong hands-on ability?" Dongfang Wanyu sat down beside her and said this without a clue.


    Oriental Minghui action a stiff, and then smile to explain, "seven elder sister joked, it is and just that girl learned."


    Oriental Wanyu gave her a meaningful look and took the food she had handed her, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Dongfang Minghui roasted and ate, and specially left two more, wrapped with green leaves and put them beside.


    "Rest early today. I''ll watch the night."


    Dongfang Minghui''s physical strength is almost over. Hearing the female Lord''s vigil, she boldly finds a big tree to lean against and sleep in the past.


    Six people over there, except one who was seriously injured, the other four also closed their eyes to nourish their energy.


    "Hello, miss. Thank you for your help today." Zhao Sanqi, the leader of the mercenary regiment, leaned over to thank Wanyu.


    "You don''t have to thank you. Besides, I haven''t been very helpful." Dongfang Wanyu is telling the truth. If Dongfang Minghui didn''t rush in today, it would have taken some effort to solve a large number of iron beetles.


    Thinking of this, she looked back at Dongfang Minghui, who was asleep with a smile.


    "It''s very kind of you, miss. If it wasn''t for your brother and sister, I''m afraid we''d all have to explain it here today."


    "Oriental Wanyu nodded, as if by their love," iron beetles generally do not take the initiative to attack people, why do they chase you


    Zhao Sanqi sighed, "we are taking the task of the employer to take the eggs of the iron beetle king here. We didn''t expect that we were just going to steal the eggs, and they found them."


    "No wonder." Dongfang Wanyu said this, but did not intend to continue to explore. After all, the insect eggs of the king of iron beetles are very precious treasures. If you keep the eggs by your side and conclude a contract, you can call on the beetles to fight in the future, and you can be your right arm.


    "Ah --"


    Ben was still lying on the ground. The seriously injured man suddenly opened his eyes, his blue veins on his neck jumped straight, his eyes were red and his face was fierce."Brother Wu, what''s the matter with you?" Lying on the side of the guard girl worried to seize the other side of the arm, unprepared by the other side of the shock fly out.


    "No, stop him."


    Zhao Sanqi and other six people joined hands to suppress the crazy old five Wang Fei.


    "Ah, ah --"


    Dongfang Wanyu directly hit people and knocked them unconscious.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter?" Six sister Mu Qing hugged him and cried bitterly.


    "His wound is infected."


    Dongfang Minghui woke up faintly and saw everyone gathered around the same person. As soon as she saw the wound, she woke up in an instant.


    There is a big hole in Wang Fei''s thigh. The meat inside has been rotten and gives off a bad smell. You can even see a piece of white bone clearly. It''s like being plucked out by some sharp weapon.


    They pressed his legs and hands, and they saw something bulging on his thighs, wriggling on the surface of his thighs.


    Even in a coma, Wang Fei frowned and breathed heavily.


    "We only had time to get the beetles out of the meat. We didn''t expect it to be like this." Zhao Sanqi is very guilty.


    "What about that? Brother Wu will die if he goes on like this. " Old six wood fine tears Hua Hua Hua down, after a while, eyes are crying red.


    "Big brother, why don''t we quit the purple devil mountain now? Maybe I can save my fifth brother''s life. "


    Dongfang Wanyu stepped forward and gently pressed his wound with his finger. Then he saw two or three strands of larvae fleeing from the top and bottom of his legs. The speed was very fast. "The larvae have already taken their bodies. Even if you quit the purple devil mountain now, you may not have time to save his life."


    This sentence is equivalent to the death penalty for them.


    Dongfang Minghui nodded and approved, "once the larvae enter his internal organs and heart veins, there will be no art of returning to heaven."


    After coming here, she has been thinking about how to protect her life and how to brush her favor in front of the female Lord. I forgot that I was a doctor.


    "What about that? Is it like this when you look at five brothers? " Mu Qing said, tears can''t stop flowing down.


    "First of all, you go and catch a female beetle." Oriental Wanyu did not know where to take out a porcelain vase out, "this is a life protecting pill, this Dan can protect his life for a day. If you don''t catch the beetle in a day, I can''t save him


    Mu Qing stretched out her hand, took the pill and poured it out, and then directly put it into her five elder brother''s mouth.


    Zhao Sanqi hugged his fist and said gratefully, "girl, if you have any requirements, just tell us that if we can do it, we will not hesitate."


    Oriental Wanyu couldn''t help laughing. "If you have this time to talk about this, it''s better to catch the mother beetle. If you miss the time, you can prepare a coffin for him."


    Zhao Sanqi nodded and said, "yes, yes, the girl is right. Can you tell me why you want to catch a female iron beetle alone? "


    "If a newborn larva can smell the unique urine smell of the female iron beetle, it will come out and look for it. It''s one of the easiest ways to get all the larvae out of your brother''s body. " Oriental Wanyu said slowly, and pointed to the girl who took care of her next to her. "You''d better get rid of the smell of your body. Corpse stink grass is the natural enemy of iron beetles, and the larvae are naturally afraid of this smell."


    Dongfang Minghui heard that, dun felt a sense of lifting bricks and hitting his feet.


    After listening to Dongfang Wanyu''s words, we gathered together to discuss the plan to catch the mother iron beetle again in the iron beetle cave.


    Dongfang Minghui sat beside in a daze, thinking that the lady Lord really did not forget the benediction wherever she went.


    A rustling sound came out of the trees.


    As soon as Dongfang Minghui turned around, he saw a pair of sneaky eyes staring at himself. No, it was staring at the food in his arms.


    I dare say that she stinks so much that it doesn''t cover up the smell of the barbecue.


    It is said that the lightning mouse moves as fast as lightning. The key is that if she is accidentally scratched by its claw, she will die.


    Dongfang Minghui was alert and displeased, but still whispered, "did you take my burden away?"


    The lightning mouse looked at her with his head askew.


    If it had been, Dongfang Minghui would have been cheated. She would have been wise if she had eaten a mouthful. Now, she tightly covered her own things and made a comparison of her burden to the lightning mouse.


    The meaning is very simple. If you don''t bring the baggage, you can''t get anything to eat.


    The lightning mouse stretched out its tender little tongue to lick and lick. Dongfang Minghui turned her head and completely ignored it. But the eyes still glance at it from time to time to see what it wants to do.


    I think Dongfang Minghui is very resolute, so the lightning mouse left with a flick of its tail.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them, and they were still discussing it. It was obvious that no one found the abnormality here. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.A moment later, there was another sound. This time, it was bigger than the one before.


    The night was still very long. As soon as Dongfang Minghui was ready to go to sleep, he was startled by the movement of the lightning mouse. He watched it come out of the dark with a large package.


    The thick and long hairy tail flicks gently, and the package falls in the arms of Oriental Minghui.


    The lightning mouse showed his teeth.


    "Is this returned to me?" She could hardly believe her good luck. She thought that the things would be gone, but she didn''t expect to find them back.


    Lightning mouse with front paws in front, and began to lick mouth, lick claws, lick tongue, nimbly eyes full of "eat eat eat".


    "Good." Oriental Minghui will be wrapped in the arms of the food out, a piece of the ground to feed, "see you so clever share, all for you to eat."


    One is responsible for feeding, the other is responsible for selling sprouts and rolling for food. Let alone, they get along very well.


    Until the end of the last piece of feeding, Dongfang Minghui spread out his hands and said, "no more."


    The lightning mouse licked his paws and looked at Dongfang Minghui as he licked it. Maybe Mao Shunhao, he shook his tail and hid himself in the dark.


    "Did you turn a deaf ear to my words before?" In fact, Dongfang Wanyu has discovered the situation here, but due to the clever lightning mouse, he has not shown up.


    Dongfang Wanyu is slightly displeased with Dongfang Minghui''s repeated approach to this lightning mouse.


    On the contrary, Dongfang Minghui was very happy to take out the package and said, "it''s not me who went to look for it. It''s it who brought it back. You see, our baggage."


    She opened the bag and looked through it. She found that there was nothing less, and her mood was better.


    Seeing her innocent expression, Dongfang Wanyu thought deeply and inexplicably. When did the arrogant and domineering lady in the mansion become like this?


    "Seven elder sister, you''d better take care of your wound." Dongfang Minghui takes out a bottle of powder medicine from the bag. After smelling it, it is indeed a hemostatic medicine.


    She asked the woman to open the area where she had been injured and found that the wound was still a little deep. She washed the area near the wound with the water she had cooked for dinner before and applied the medicine. Cut a piece of clean cloth from the clean clothes with a dagger, bandage the wound, and tie a bow on it.


    "All right." Dongfang Minghui said with a smile.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at it and pulled down her sleeve. "Thank you."


    "Seven elder sister, I''ll watch in the later half of the night. Go and have a rest." Dongfang Minghui thinks that she can''t sleep any more. She might as well find something to do.


    As for tomorrow There may be a hard battle to be fought.


    Oriental Wanyu did not flinch, but went to the tree before and closed her eyes.


    In a moment''s time, there were four of them left in the whole place, the female leader was sleeping, and a girl Mu Qing refused to rest to take care of the seriously injured.


    "What to do tomorrow?" Oriental Minghui found a place with grass and trees and murmured.


    Although the group of mercenaries who went to catch the female beetle ran for the female iron beetle, they arrived at the iron beetle cave. One of them was greedy and wanted to steal the beetle King''s eggs. Fortunately, they succeeded. But the eggs were stolen, and the whole group of iron beetles moved. The scene was absolutely not the grass smell of corpse stinking grass that could be suppressed.


    She only knew that the woman Lord would turn the devil into a lucky man, but what should she do with her unarmed strength? The book doesn''t say that Miss nine will come to this ghost place


    "You tell me what to do?" Dongfang Minghui sat on the ground and pulled it out, almost uprooting the grass in front of her.


    "Hum, hum, don''t pull, don''t pull, you''ve stripped all of them."


    "What is the natural enemy of the iron beetle besides the corpse stink grass? Tell me, tell me, and I won''t pull you out. " Dongfang Minghui stabbed his life, and the grass he pricked fell to the ground.


    "Hum, don''t make it. If you poke me again, I won''t make it."


    Dongfang minghuili was about to help it up. "I''m wrong. Come on, tell me. If not, tomorrow the beetles will move, and you will surely suffer


    It was trampled into slag.


    The grass swayed and felt dizzy, "I don''t make it, but I can help you ask my little partner."


    Oriental Minghui dejected, "OK."


    Dongfang Minghui did not know that a pair of eyes suddenly opened behind her and looked at her like this.


    "You nine sisters are so lovely that you can talk to yourself in front of flowers and plants. Are you not afraid that she will approach you purposefully A cold voice sounded again.


    Dongfang Wanyu closed her eyes and continued to sleep.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui was swept awake by the fluffy tail. She scratched and scratched for a long time, but she didn''t catch it. Instead, it was a heavy thing sitting on her chest, pressing her almost out of breath.


    "Squeak."


    Oriental Minghui opened his eyes, on a pair of round eyes. The little guy sat firmly on her chest, his tail swept and swept, and he could sweep her face.She turned her head and looked around. In addition to MuQing, who was still taking care of her comatose old five, the female Lord was gone.


    "Get up, little man." Dongfang Minghui held the little thing aside, tidied up his clothes and sat up.


    The lightning mouse also learned from Dongfang Minghui and smoothed his hair with his tail. The lightning mouse put its tail around Dongfang Minghui''s wrist and pulled it.


    "Why, what do you want to do?"


    Lightning mouse took a step forward, tail pulled her wrist, took another step, and then looked back at Dongfang Minghui.


    "Do you want me to go with you?"


    The lightning mouse shook its tail, went on two steps, and looked back at her.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t, follow it all the way, do not know where the other party wants to take her.


    "Little fellow, I can''t see the way back later. What do you want?"


    The lightning mouse squeaked for a long time, but they both talked with each other. Dongfang Minghui said that his mouth was dry, so he simply broke the jar and said, "let''s go, I''ll go with you."


    Oriental Wanyu came back with a pile of fruit and found that the man who was still on the sleeping shop was missing. "Girl, did you see my ninth brother?"


    Mu Qing''s eyes were swollen like grapes. She shook her head, "I don''t know. I saw him just now. He was still sleeping, and then I didn''t know."


    Dongfang Wanyu came to the shop where she was sleeping in a mess and took a look at it. Everything was still there, but the man was gone.


    "Strange."


    If people want to leave, they will certainly pack up their burdens. According to Dongfang Minghui''s attitude of regarding them as treasures, they will not let them be left at will.


    It doesn''t look like you left on your own.


    Dongfang Minghui follows the lightning mouse all the way, and makes signs on the tree wherever she goes. As soon as she stops, the lightning mouse sits in place waiting for her, and doesn''t urge her.


    One person, one pet, one before and one after, also left for most of the day.


    Dongfang Minghui watched the trees grow more and more luxuriant. In addition, the shadows of several small things could be seen on the thick trunk of the five people. They looked like hide and seek. They would show their heads and tails. When they saw Dongfang Minghui looking at this side, they immediately covered them with leaves.


    The more she went inside, the more she saw. There were dozens or even hundreds of them on each tree. Her small round eyes looked at her.


    "Why so much."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly has a bad premonition, she should not be into the old nest of lightning mouse, right?


    Seeing that she stopped again, the lightning mouse squatted on the ground and looked at her foolishly. It was very strange that she did not make a mark on the tree.


    One person a pet, big eyes stare small eyes.


    There are lightning mice around from time to time holding a thick long branch in the air.


    Finally, Dongfang Minghui was defeated, and she encouraged herself, "come here. Let''s see what this little guy is going to do."


    As she went on, she saw purple flowers blooming all over the fields. All of them were colorful. She did not dare to go to check them for fear that these beautiful flowers would be poisonous flowers among the female owners.


    "Why did they all follow?" Dongfang Minghui looked back and saw a large group of lightning mice behind him. They did not know when they followed. Their forelimbs were placed in front of their chest. Their hind legs stood like human beings, and their long and thick tail rolled into a flower. They were not afraid of living at all.


    Seeing Dongfang Minghui stop, they also stop one by one. They scratch their stomachs from time to time, throw their tails out, and then throw them back. They play in different ways and have a good time.


    "Squeak." The lightning mouse with Dongfang Minghui saw that she didn''t go away. She swung its tail, rolled her wrist and pulled it a little.


    The meaning is very clear, still want to move forward.


    It was not until they came out of a large cave that the lightning mouse stopped.


    Outside the cave, Dongfang Minghui saw a huge animal, several times bigger than her, with long horns on its forehead. It looked like a cow, but not quite like it. It just lay on the ground motionless.


    She looked at the lightning mouse in front of her in a dazed way. She didn''t know why the other party took her to see an animal?


    Before the doubt was answered, she saw many lightning mice jump on the animal, and their claws cut several pieces of meat and threw them in front of her.


    "Ah --"


    the smell of blood suddenly dispersed in this small space, and the animals lying on the ground were still unresponsive and obviously died long ago.


    The lightning mouse in the back continued to brush, and after a while, it scraped off the meat of the whole animal and turned it into an empty skeleton.


    Lightning mouse will meat to the East Minghui eyes, the forelimb grabs the stomach soft hair, pat.


    "What do you mean?"


    The lightning mouse scratched its head with its forelimbs, scratched its stomach, and patted it.


    Oriental Ming Hui Leng, from their actions many times to see, dare to bring her to be a cook. For a moment, she felt a large group of grass mud horses passing by her eyes.Familiar, Dongfang Minghui made a fire and set up a shelf to roast all the meat on the branches. It''s probably because the meat slices are thinned by them. After a lot of time, the meat is cooked.


    Although there is a strong smell of blood, she believes that for this group of people who have been eating raw meat, she should not be too picky.


    A pair of sneaky eyes are all staring at the meat on their hands. Dongfang Minghui is worried that they will rush up and shave themselves.


    "Here you are."


    Dongfang Minghui string all the meat pieces on a branch and gives it to the lightning mouse who brought her. She also saw from what had just happened that the most voracious lightning mouse was the head of this group of lightning mice?


    The lightning mouse showed a row of sharp teeth. After a few efforts, he chewed the meat into his stomach. After eating, he still looked at Dongfang Minghui.


    The implication is self-evident.


    Dongfang Minghui committed herself to roasting all the meat. After working hard for a long time, she fed the little guys here to walk with their stomachs on their heads. However, she was disheartened and could not lift her hands.


    In this chamber, Dongfang Wanyu has been searching for Dongfang Minghui for a long time, but he has not found the figure of Dongfang Minghui.


    At noon, she packed up her bundle and carried it on her body. Leaning against the tree trunk, I took a piece of cake to fill my hunger.


    Mu Qing sees her face is ugly, can''t help comforting a way, "this girl, perhaps your nine younger brother has something to leave first. It''s not necessarily what you think. "


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her with a smile, "she has hands and feet, and will come back by herself." She looked around and found nothing wrong. Maybe that''s good news.


    "Girl, don''t --"


    "Shhh!"


    Oriental Wanyu lies on the ground and sticks her ears to the ground for a while. After listening, her face changes greatly. "Go quickly. There is a large iron beetle coming here."


    Mu Qing was surprised and then said, "the iron beetle is coming. Does it represent the big brother that they succeeded? My fifth brother must be saved."


    "I don''t know if he saved me, but I''m sure you''ll die if you don''t leave." Dongfang Wanyu helped her support people. She hated that iron was not made of steel. She said, "don''t you want to clean up quickly. Do you want the swarms of iron beetles to come and gnaw everyone into white bones?"


    Mu Qing is stunned. She lowers her head in shame and quickly cleans up. But she doesn''t want to see Zhao Sanqi all over her body.


    "Big brother, you''re back." MuQing happy road.


    Zhao Sanji caught a live female iron beetle in his hand. His eyes were red and his voice was choked with sobs. "Let''s go. The swarms of iron beetles will soon catch up."


    Dongfang Wanyu saw him return alone, and knew that things had changed, so it was hard to ask why.


    Mu Qing picked up things, but said, "brother, where are the others?"


    Zhao Sanqi covered his face, and his voice was hoarse. He told the previous things one by one. "They all have accidents. It''s the third one. Regardless of my obstruction, he stole the eggs of the iron beetle king, and the fourth one --"


    MuQing''s hand for picking up things suddenly stopped. He looked at Zhao Sanqi with disbelief, and his mouth trembled Next, "big brother."


    Seeing that they were still hesitating, Dongfang Wanyu roared, "you are enough. When are you going to linger until you succeed in this escape. Don''t forget, you still have someone to save. "


    They didn''t dare to say more. They packed up and ran away with a comatose old five.


    Just before they left, the swarms of iron beetles swept past them like locusts, but there was nothing left where they passed by.


    Seeing that the beetle was about to catch up with him, Oriental Wanyu threw the old five back to them two directly, "you go first."


    For them, this kind of righteous behavior is undoubtedly a kind of friendship in time of crisis.


    Oriental Wanyu was soon surrounded by the iron beetle, a large area of a large to her side, how to kill can not kill.


    However, she put on the clothes that Dongfang Minghui had worn yesterday. The smell of corpse smelling grass smoked away a large area of iron beetles.


    Maybe as Zhao Sanqi said just now, the beetle was extremely angry because the eggs of the king beetle had been stolen. However, there were still a large number of iron beetles that were not afraid of death.


    "Tut, what a mess."


    At the moment when Oriental Wanyu was at a loss, the cold voice in her mind rang out again.


    Oriental Wanyu was so angry that she said, "if I die, your next plan will be useless. Just laugh at me."


    "Iron beetle, such a weak insect, can kill you. I think you really need to exercise in the purple devil mountain range."


    Oriental Wanyu didn''t know this truth. She needed to train herself. She couldn''t let go of her hands because there was a Dongfang Minghui around her.


    "Less nonsense, but there is still a way to control the beetle?"


    Oriental Wanyu passed by with a long whip, shaking off dozens of iron beetles who wanted to crawl.


    "Naturally, there are methods, but --""Ah, help, get out of the way, get out of the way."


    A figure suddenly broke in, holding his head, as if there was a fire behind his buttocks, and rushed towards Wanyu in the East. Behind him, no, it was the whole sky that followed him.


    "Help."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t even see Dongfang Wanyu. She was so disheartened that she ran for her life. However, she ran to the iron beetle''s territory. There were iron beetles everywhere. It''s true that there are wolves before and tigers after. She has iron beetles before and golden crows behind.


    Horizontal is also dead, vertical is dead, anyway, both vertical and horizontal are dead. As soon as the Oriental Minghui eyes closed, he rushed straight over, quick and agile. It has to be said that in the face of death, human potential can be infinitely tapped.


    She ran in front, behind a large number of Jinwu birds spit out wind blades, one hit, directly cut a tree. Another hit, and a hole appeared on the ground.


    It can be imagined that if the blade directly hit people, what would happen?


    Dongfang Wanyu witnessed a miracle with her own eyes. When Dongfang Minghui rushed over, the swarms of iron beetles around her were also scattered. They slipped quickly, as if they had seen something more terrible than corpse stinking grass. They were smashed into pieces slowly, one by one.


    The picture is so unique that Dongfang Wanyu can hardly laugh or cry.


    "Help --"


    "ah ah --"


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly soared into the air and was half scared to death. He thought he had been caught by Jinwu bird.


    "Shut up."


    Oriental Wanyu directly carried her back neck clothes, with people running away in midair, very fast. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where have you been? How have you provoked so many Warcraft?"


    Dongfang Minghui sees that she is the female Lord. She knows that she is OK now. She is relieved. Her throat is hoarse and seems to have a little pain. She licked her dry lips. "I don''t know how I provoked it."


    "She has the smell of Jinwu bird''s eggs. You should let her lose this thing, or you will be missed by a group of golden crows just as you avoid the iron beetle, and you will be half disabled if you don''t die." Oriental Wanyu in the mind that cold voice reminds way.


    The Oriental Wanyu Li said, "do you have the young eggs of the golden crow? Throw it out, or the golden crows will follow us all the time


    It''s seven words short.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    The Oriental Wanyu Li said, "do you have the young eggs of the golden crow? Throw it out, or the golden crows will follow us all the time


    "What egg? I didn''t take - ah. " Dongfang Minghui suddenly thought of a possibility, rummaged in the body, and took out a stone the size of a palm, "this one?"


    Oh, my God, all the sins she suffered before came from this stone, but it doesn''t look like an egg?


    "What a daze! They''re catching up and throwing them away."


    Dongfang Minghui takes out the strength of suckling and smashes the stone towards the group of Jinwu birds. Sure enough, when the golden crows saw the eggs, they opened their mouths and put them in their mouths. They stopped on the way and stopped chasing her.


    Dongfang Minghui patted her chest. She ran for her life and was almost out of breath. If it wasn''t for the female Lord, she would have become the food in the beak of these birds.


    "Seven elder sister, how do you know it''s a bird''s egg?"


    When the two waves of Warcraft had passed, Oriental Wanyu took her everywhere to find a place to rest.


    "What have you been doing for most of the day. Dig out a bird''s nest? Take a baby bird''s egg? " Dongfang Wanyu, looking at her disheartened, could not help asking.


    Dongfang Minghui''s face was bitter. She was suffering. There was probably no woman in the world who was more bitter than her. But I went to work as a cook, how did you come back with a coquette?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. Next time you encounter such a dangerous thing, don''t think I''ll save you again." Dongfang Wanyu''s tone was a little heavy. She had to admit that she was a little soft hearted when she saw Dongfang Minghui so pathetic. Or she wouldn''t have run for her life just now.


    "I didn''t dig for eggs." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but explain that she is the ninth lady in the Oriental mansion. How could she do such a thing.


    Oriental Wanyu snorted coldly, "if you didn''t take out the bird''s eggs, wouldn''t it be that the young golden crow''s eggs ran into your pocket automatically? How can you be provoked to kill you


    Dongfang Minghui is a little aggrieved, thinking that although she was not automatically run into her pocket, the truth is almost the same. She won''t talk about such a disgrace.


    "Your nine sisters are just your lucky stars. If she doesn''t bring the Jinwu birds, I''m afraid the swarms of iron beetles may not retreat so quickly."


    Jinwuniao is the true natural enemy of the beetle. The shell of the beetle is invulnerable, but once it meets the golden beak of the golden crow, it will appear vulnerable. And a reptile, an animal, is a natural enemy.


    "Tut Tut, if it wasn''t for her appearance before, I can''t believe that she was hit by mistake."


    Cool voice in the East Wanyu''s mind, two words will automatically silence.


    Seeing that the other party helped her again, Dongfang Wanyu decided not to investigate where she had gone for most of the time.


    "I''ll find a water source and make up myself." Dongfang Wanyu threw the burden directly to her.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at herself. Her hair was scattered and her clothes were dirty. Her face was greasy and dusty. It was a mess.


    It''s no wonder that the female Lord will look at himself with disdain.


    Dongfang Minghui found a place with water. Seeing that the lake was clear and clear, and the surrounding scenery was beautiful, he untied his clothes and went into the water with his dirty trousers. Fortunately, the water on the lake is very deep. She tried it on the shore. Even if she stood up straight, she was still close to her chest. Even if she could not swim, she didn''t have to worry.


    After confirming, she walked boldly towards the middle of the lake.


    "At last I can take a bath." These days of life has subverted everything she used to be. She doesn''t even have a place to take a bath, and it''s still a cold bath. One day, she felt that her sense of smell was out of balance. Long time,


    Ming Hui, while washing, was unable to help herself in thinking. She would not be able to make complaints about how long she would live in such an uncertain place.


    Finally, it is found that the power is still in the hands of the female Lord.


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui wailed and immersed his whole face in the water. He untied his hair and just could clean it thoroughly. Just as she was washing happily, a voice burst in.


    "This lake is so clean. Let me cool down first


    Suddenly, two men came to the shore. One of them took off his clothes and jumped into the lake with his shorts only.


    There was a big splash on the surface of the water.


    "Well, young master, be careful of catching cold." A man nearby helped pick up the clothes that the man had lost before, and found a stone by the bank and waited patiently.


    Dongfang Minghui widened her eyes in horror, so she choked. As soon as she heard the man''s voice on the shore, she bent her legs slightly and buried herself in the water, holding her breath and trying not to show herself.However, it is not a long-term plan. I watched the man swim happily like a fish in the water. Singing and


    Dongfang Minghui covers his eyes and wants to retreat to a place with shelter. Maybe he can hide. However, when I didn''t want to step back, I accidentally stepped on something and suddenly slipped.


    "Gulu Gulu".


    She accidentally choked on her saliva and said, "ah, help --"


    she can''t swim.


    As soon as the man raised his head, he saw Dongfang Minghui''s face dripping with water. They looked at each other and then --


    "ah --"


    "save cough life." Dongfang Minghui fluttered in the water for a long time. He had stood firm and was fine.


    The two shrieks came out almost at the same time.


    In the silence of the lake, a group of birds puffed and puffed away.


    Dongfang Minghui tries to cover up and wants to step back a little bit.


    "Young master."


    The man was scared to roll back to the shore, too late, put on a coat, and then a boot, the other has not yet time to put on.


    Dongfang Wanyu, who had been resting not far away, thought something was going on when she heard Dongfang Minghui''s call. She rushed over.


    She saw a picture of a man with a white chest, his clothes and trousers were wet and clinging to his body, his hair was dishevelled and he looked like a mess. Next to him stood a man waiting on him, with a pile of clothes on his body. And Dongfang Minghui hid in the water and didn''t dare to come out. She held her chest in her hands and looked bullied.


    Oriental Wanyu almost instantaneously drew out his long whip and shook it fiercely on the ground. He said to the man, "you are brave enough."


    "This girl, you have misunderstood. This is pure misunderstanding. If you don''t believe me, ask that girl. I don''t see anything. Really, I can swear The man explained quickly, and with the help of the schoolboy, he put everything back on his body. As for whether it was dry or wet, it didn''t matter now.


    "Seven elder sister." Dongfang Minghui was about to cry. This time, she really wanted to cry without tears. Just a few days after she left the mansion, she met with so many things, one after another, even after taking a bath. It was hard to bear this kind of dog blood.


    Oriental Wan Yuli again waved a whip and snapped, "you two, turn me around."


    They turned quickly and obediently, standing upright.


    Dongfang Minghui dared to walk slowly to the bank and hid behind the tree. He took off all the clothes and trousers that were wet and changed into a clean suit of clothes. Still a suit of men''s clothes, wet hair still spread over his head, slightly aggrieved to walk out from behind the tree.


    "Did he bully you?" Oriental Wanyu said bluntly.


    Dongfang Minghui shook her head, pulled her to one side, and whispered, "I went down in my dirty pants and clothes. He should not have seen it. It''s nothing if I''m scared by him. I''d better let them go. "


    Dongfang Wanyu looked her up and down and determined that she was OK. "But after all, he saw what he shouldn''t have seen. This can''t be the case."


    "What do you say, young master?" Oriental Wanyu threw the topic to the party again.


    The young master is a rich young master with red face and white teeth. He has never seen such a situation. If it had not been for Dongfang Wanyu, he would have gone away with his servants.


    "Well, what does the girl want?"


    Oriental Wanyu''s eyes turned slightly and suggested, "if you look at something you shouldn''t, you should be responsible. The best way is to marry my ninth sister. Do you have any opinion? "


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    Lady, this is to kill my rhythm.


    Without waiting for the childe to show his attitude, Dongfang Minghui took the woman to one side. "Seven elder sister, don''t be kidding. I haven''t lost a piece of meat, and I haven''t done anything. I''ve shown my shoulder carelessly. I don''t want to hand over my lifelong happiness to a man I don''t know."


    Related to lifelong happiness, how, she also want to fight for it.


    Oriental Wanyu picked up eyebrows and eyes, "what do you want?"


    Oriental Minghui waved his hand, "I just want to show my attitude with seven elder sister. I have neither short weight nor any damage. He is not responsible." This kind of marriage is too unreliable. She doesn''t want to have any emotional foundation.


    Maybe they took a break and ate something. He began to search for the whereabouts of Zhao Sanqi and the three of them. Since he promised to save people, Dongfang Wanyu always devoted himself to his duties.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the burden and followed in silence.


    Although Zhao Sanqi was a small group of mercenaries, they were not big names in the mercenary League trade union, but later he became a ruthless man and was used by the female owners. It may be related to his experience, and I think he has been stimulated a lot.


    But it was a relatively difficult task. Six people came and one returned.


    He is probably the only one who knows the most about the pain."It should be this way." Dongfang Wanyu stayed on the tree trunk and looked at it and came to such a conclusion. Dongfang Minghui doesn''t mind, and follows the female Lord.


    This time in the purple devil mountain range experience, she is more than lucky. There is a female Lord in, perhaps can save this small life, according to the previous experience, the female Lord adult should not be able to see her die. But don''t rule out when the female Lord turns over mercilessly, she is still obedient, more obedient.


    They walked a long way, avoided several times of Warcraft tracking, followed the mark, and found the very small cave in front of them.


    "Zhao Sanqi."


    Oriental Wanyu threw a stone directly, and the stone entered the cave accurately. The rolling sound seemed to be audible.


    Dongfang Minghui shrunk her head. She was afraid that a senior Warcraft would come out of it and swallow them up.


    After a while, Zhao Sanqi came out. His whole body was covered with blood, and his body was shaking. His eyes, which were dispirited and complicated, lit up as soon as he saw Oriental Wanyu. "You - you''re OK. Hurry up. Please help my fifth brother. He''s going to die soon."


    It was as if a desperate man suddenly caught the last piece of life-saving driftwood.


    At this moment, Dongfang Minghui seems to understand why there are so many changes before and after a person. He has experienced extreme pain and then extreme despair. In despair, he creates expectations again and again, as if God had made a joke. Without these experiences, Zhao Sanqi''s ruthless and ruthless character could not be achieved.


    Knowing his fate, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t bear to see how the female Lord treated his fifth brother, and Mu Qing, who was looking forward to it. They have just experienced a life and death separation, the comatose old five seems to have become the only straw in their hearts.


    "What would you do if you knew everyone''s fate and watched them go on their way to a sad ending?" Dongfang Minghui sighed at a pile of strong grass.


    Since she knew her talent, she used it incisively and vividly. When there is no one else, you always have to say something.


    As the saying goes, communication can better release the heart of depression, will not be depressed, worried, life can live longer.


    Since they were full of lightning mice, as if they had come, quietly disappeared.


    Dongfang Minghui serves the little ones, but also the big ones.


    Fortunately, there is going to be a happy event to happen, and the female Lord did not give her any facial expression to see.


    Oriental Minghui or dedicated to roast a rabbit meat, is a wedding banquet plus meal.


    "Those who are going to get married soon have to wear bright red wedding clothes. Although the environment here is simple and crude, the bride''s big red dress is still needed. Fortunately, my seventh sister has one." Dongfang Minghui throws the burden to the female Lord, and signals her to turn it over.


    The owner of her body likes big red clothes, so before she left the mansion, she took several sets of men''s clothes and another set of women''s clothes.


    MuQing girl blushed with shame, "girl, you saved five brothers'' life. Now how can I take your clothes?"


    Dongfang Wanyu turned it over and took out a set of red Luo gauze skirt. It was very festive.


    "No problem. I didn''t take any gifts for you two to get married. If you don''t dislike it, the right of red clothes should be your wedding gift."


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes. She borrowed flowers as a gift to Buddha with her clothes. The woman Lord said it with great righteousness.


    Oriental Wanyu Yu light aimed at her action and couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t say no more words of refusal, change quickly, let''s see how beautiful the bride is."


    Mu Qing nods and changes her clothes as Oriental Wanyu comes to the inner cave.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui, dressed in men''s clothes, naturally went to mingle with Wang Fei. Although his life was saved, he was still very weak. Even Zhao Sanqi helped him change his clothes.


    In fact, there were not many things in the cave, so we moved a few big stones as stools. Naturally, there was no such thing in the high hall.


    After MuQing and Wang Fei are all ready, Dongfang Minghui plays the role of master of ceremonies, and shouts with a smile, "worship heaven and earth."


    "Two obeisances to the high hall."


    Both of them are orphans without father and mother. Zhao Sanqi is their closest person. Naturally, this high hall worships him.


    "Husband and wife worship each other."


    Mu Qing has a smile in the corner of her eyes, and Wang Fei is also smiling. They look at each other affectionately. At this moment, they only see each other in their eyes, and they can''t see anything else.


    After ten percent of etiquette, you will enter the bridal chamber at last.


    Dongfang Minghui three people gave the cave to two young people, three people sit outside the campfire, sit around a circle, "this rabbit meat is very delicious, come on, eat a piece."


    Today is a big day to be happy.


    "Seven elder sister, this big rabbit leg is for you, I specially bake for you." Dongfang Minghui does not forget dogleg''s flattery to the female Lord.


    Seeing her busy, Zhao Sanji couldn''t help praising, "seven girls, this nine younger brother of yours is really interested in you."Dongfang Wanyu ate a bite of rabbit meat and was silent. She had learned how good her ninth brother was to her.


    Dongfang minghuigan said with a smile, "brother Zhao, we''ll leave tomorrow. What''s your plan?"


    All things come to an end. As soon as the topic of parting, the previous festive atmosphere disappeared.


    Zhao Sanqi looked at the bonfire and suddenly said, "where are the seven girls and nine childe going?"


    Dongfang Ming looks at the female Lord.


    "I''m going to take my ninth brother with me for another period of time in the purple devil mountain range." Oriental Wanyu is like this road, and the rabbit meat on the handle is solved by the way.


    "Experience." Zhao Sanqi sighed deeply, "when the fifth younger brother gets well, I will take them back to Yuebai empire."


    Dongfang Minghui looks at him with sympathy.


    Maybe the atmosphere is too sad, and in the end, we all shut up and do our own things.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu left.


    "Let''s go."


    Before leaving, Dongfang Minghui took a look at Zhao Sanqi, who was sleeping by the big tree.


    "Seven elder sister, where are we going this time?"


    "If you go deeper, you may encounter Warcraft above level 4."


    Oriental Minghui''s expression immediately turned into a bitter gourd face, she can''t even cope with a level, not to mention the level higher than her so many Warcraft.


    "Seven sisters are powerful."


    The so-called thousands of wear, flattery does not wear, Dongfang Minghui first boasted again.


    Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her with deep meaning. She had already planned.


    They found a high peak and a cave nearby. There is a fishy smell in the cave, which is very heavy. You can''t see anything in the dark.


    "Seven elder sister, be careful."


    Dongfang Minghui follows step by step, afraid that something will suddenly come out.


    Dongfang Wanyu lit a torch and took a clear picture of everything in the cave. In addition to some rotten meat, the smell came from there. There was a pile of white bones on the ground, which looked like animal bones.


    "This cave is not used for the time being. Let''s clean it up." Dongfang Wanyu put the torch directly in the middle of the stone. As soon as he put the bundle, he started to work.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t resist his nausea and threw all the rotten meat and bones out of the cave.


    After a simple cleaning, they really took the cave as a temporary residence.


    "I''m in charge of the prey, and you''re responsible for the food." Oriental Wanyu a word will be two people''s work to divide clearly.


    Dongfang Minghui wailed, and she became a cook.


    Since then, Oriental Wanyu went out in the daytime and came back at night with a huge Warcraft. She was dead. The lady also had different injuries.


    Dongfang Minghui guessed that this was the Warcraft killed by the female Lord. She was really shocked when she saw it for the first time.


    Sometimes, the female Lord even ignores her own wound and meditates directly. That kind of hard work makes Dongfang Minghui dare not step forward.


    What Dongfang Minghui does every day is to find a way to dismember Warcraft, so that its bones can be used to stew some wild vegetables, and the meat is used to cook and eat. As time went by, she practiced this skill and had a certain understanding of the body structure of Warcraft.


    This day, wait until the female LORD goes out. Dongfang Minghui also quietly ran out, she wanted to see whether there were fruits on the trees around her.


    Eating the meat of Warcraft every day will lead to indigestion.


    But looking for a large circle, the fruit did not see, she saw a few herbs, worried that she was wrong, she also went up to ask.


    "Helped you move."


    Dongfang Minghui took advantage of his weak spiritual power to talk with these herbs, and then began to transplant them to the gate of the cave.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you water and fertilize every day, so that you can grow strong."


    When the herbs heard her reply, they shook their heads and said yes, so they settled down outside the cave.


    She also regularly watered the herbs and loosened the soil. Sometimes I chat with them, and I live a relaxed and comfortable life.


    But every time she went out, she transplanted some herbs back. Over time, the cave has been gradually occupied by the figure of herbal medicine.


    One day, Dongfang Wanyu came back with a wound and saw Dongfang Minghui watering the herbs in the sunset, and promised from time to time, "OK, I know, if it rains tomorrow, I''ll cover you with something."


    "Who are you talking to?"


    Oriental Minghui turned around and found that the female Lord was behind her. She was startled, "seven elder sister, you are back."


    "What are you doing?"


    Dongfang Minghui pointed to a large piece of herbs outside the cave. "I''m watering them. It may rain tomorrow, so I''ll make a tent later."The tent was very simple. She tied the skin piece by piece with a rope made of hay. Then two straight trunks were erected outside.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at the sky at night. The stars were bright and the moon was bright. Tomorrow was a fine day. I don''t care about Oriental Minghui''s nonsense.


    "Seven elder sister, you will take off your clothes later, I will help you apply some medicine."


    Dongfang Minghui put the fur tent aside after it was ready. Then she picked up a stone stick to beat the leaves that had been taken from the herbal medicine. The stone stick beat until the juice came out. She bottled some of the pills into the porcelain bottle.


    "What is this?" The East Wanyu frowns.


    Dongfang Minghui used pieces of clothes as cotton wool, dipped some, and gently smeared it on the wound on Dongfang Wanyu''s arm. "This is the living star grass, which can be used to stop bleeding and eliminate silt marks. There are so many scars on your body that it will not look good if you leave them


    A girl''s family, no one likes his body covered with scars.


    As for the female master''s experience in the purple devil mountain range, it should have something to do with her awakening attribute spiritual power. She did not dare to ask more, for fear of arousing the suspicion of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu sneered at Dongfang Minghui and said, "didn''t you wish I died before? Now I''m worried about whether I''ll leave a scar on me


    If we talk about the old things again, is it a matter of settling accounts after autumn?


    Dongfang Minghui did not change her face and continued to wipe her wound a little bit. She was extremely patient and said, "please don''t be angry with me. A long time ago, I was used by the fourth elder sister and often did some mindless things. Now I really know that I''m wrong. If you don''t get rid of your hatred, you should do what I did to you again? "


    If so, it can be written off. Dongfang Minghui would like to see her immediately.


    The East Wanyu, but smile not language.


    "Seven elder sister, do you feel the wound is cold and not so painful?" Dongfang Minghui asked tentatively.


    After her saying so, Dongfang Wanyu really felt that her wound was much better. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She even feels itchy in some parts.


    "It doesn''t hurt that much, but I think this place is itchy." Oriental Wanyu pointed to the place where the back was scratched by the Warcraft claws.


    Dongfang Minghui took a look, found that the wound seemed to turn red, and immediately put on the top of the medicine juice, "this place may recover faster, you don''t scratch it, wait for one night, I''ll help you to have a look tomorrow."


    After doing this, Dongfang Minghui squatted aside. She wrote down all the properties of living star grass. Without paper and pen, she directly carved stones on the wall.


    She used to study medicine, but after coming here, she found that many herbs look different.


    They know her, she doesn''t know them.


    Fortunately, her half spiritual power has enabled her to deal with plants, and she can compare them with some grades www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    After doing this, Dongfang Minghui squatted aside. She wrote down all the properties of living star grass. Without paper and pen, she directly carved stones on the wall.


    She used to study medicine, but after coming here, she found that many herbs look different.


    They know her, she doesn''t know them.


    Fortunately, her half spiritual power has allowed her to deal with plants, fragmentary, and she can communicate with some lower level plants. This is just a golden finger given to her by God. No, I''m sorry for myself if I don''t make good use of it.


    The next day, the clear sky, blue wave cloudless.


    Dongfang Wanyu got up early in the morning. Feeling a little itchy on her body, she gently scratched it twice. Unexpectedly, the old scar that had just grown fell off and exposed the fresh pink flesh.


    When she touched the scar again, she could not feel any pain.


    She picked up the medicine juice that Dongfang Minghui smeared to her yesterday and sniffed it gently, "this medicine is quite effective."


    Dongfang Minghui went to the river to get some water. When he came back, he couldn''t see the lady.


    She fixed the two pieces of animal skins bound with straw ropes yesterday with four trunks respectively to hold the corresponding four corners for herbs outside the cave.


    After doing all this, she took up her burden and walked out.


    Since she made her residence, Dongfang Minghui has been using her weak spiritual power to convey her emotions to the flowers and plants around her. Maybe she uses her spiritual power more diligently. She feels that her secondary spirit has a breakthrough.


    It''s a good thing!


    But she''s not going to tell the lady.


    The whole world, no, the background of this book is based on fantasy and martial arts. Most people will awaken their own spiritual power. Children like her who awaken before the age of ten are generally valued by the family. However, her attribute is a little special, belonging to the semi useless attribute in the book.


    The spiritual power comes from the spirit, the spirit teacher, the great spirit teacher, the spirit king, the spirit king, the spirit emperor, the spirit respect, the spirit saint, and finally is the spirit emperor.


    There are ten systems of spiritual power: wind, water, fire, earth, wood, gold, ice, thunder, darkness and light.


    Before, the female Lord had already awakened to the dual attributes of the earth system and the thunder system when she made a move in the forest. In this regard, she could only pretend that she did not know anything, otherwise, 99% of them would be killed by the female Lord.


    Most of the people who can''t wake up can be engaged in such minor occupations as soldiers, pharmacists and alchemists.


    Looking around, the three empires did not see the birth of a spiritual emperor.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t have any idea about upgrading. She dares not even think about it. When she thinks she can make a breakthrough, it''s better to let it go. It is the key task to hold tightly the leg of the female owner and keep a small life.


    This time, she needs a flower heart of grade three red peony, or a double lotus seed of lotus. Although red peony belongs to common flowers and plants, I''m afraid it''s better to find some in the market. But in this forest of Warcraft, the difficulty is not so big. It''s even more difficult to find bingdilian. Dongfang Minghui suspects that the whole forest of Warcraft may not have one.


    Dongfang Minghui asked the past all the way. With the help of flowers and plants, she successfully avoided many high-level Warcraft pursuits and walked many paths. Finally, she saw the red peony swaying in the wind under the guidance of a small grass.


    "It''s beautiful."


    In this piece of land, red peony is a single plant, like a red flower on kaolin, swaying its graceful posture. Unfortunately, the sky is not pitiful to see, the original clear sky, dark clouds, heavy rain pour, bean big beads said next. With the thunder and lightning, the whole forest of Warcraft looks so frightening.


    The red peony, which was still dancing in the sun, experienced the wind and rain, and immediately turned into a frost hit eggplant. The flower branches could not bear the weight, and there was a trend of bending down.


    "Well, don''t worry about it." Dongfang Minghui rushed over and untied the burden. Her clothes blocked the top of the red peony and covered the wind and rain for it.


    Fortunately, she prepared ahead of time, otherwise she would be drenched.


    Red peony sends out its own whine intermittently, and Dongfang Minghui also tells her what she wants to do. It doesn''t take a moment for one person to plant a plant to reach an agreement.


    "Once your roots are planted on the ground, it''s hard to transplant them. Why don''t you give me your seeds and plant you in my garden when I settle down?"


    Dongfang Minghui dug up the roots of Paeonia lactiflora only to discover the underground situation. The residual roots lingered and complicated. If she had a higher level of spiritual power, she might be able to get it out of the middle.


    It''s a pity that she can''t protect herself now.


    Red peony nodded and gave the seeds and pistils to Dongfang Minghui.


    The rainstorm washes the whole world of Warcraft forest, does not mean to stop at all. With lightning and thunder, Dongfang Minghui watched the tall tree one meter away from her split in two by a thunder. When the other half of the tree fell, it overthrew another tree and nearly crushed her to death.She was scared out of her wits and hid in hiding. She saw a cave in the distance and rushed to it regardless of everything.


    For her, trees everywhere means to be struck by thunder. There are dangers everywhere. The cave may be safer.


    Maybe the sprint is more urgent, she did not carefully look at the surrounding environment. Hundreds of miles outside the cave, not to mention animals, not even a plant.


    "It''s raining too much." Dongfang Minghui shakes the hide on her body. Even though she has made some preparations earlier, her clothes are still drenched.


    She looked at the cave and found that there was nothing in the cave. It was very clean. It was so clean that she was shocked. Her heart was beating. I don''t know whether it was because of her 800 meter dash just now or the continuous sound of knowing and hearing from the depths of the cave.


    "Er."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to pretend to be dead. When he looks at the cave, he is often taken care of by people. Maybe he is a senior Warcraft?


    Either outcome could kill her.


    Under the balance of left and right, Dongfang Minghui immediately slowly picked up the animal skin on one side, slowly raised her legs, and crept forward to the cave step by step. It has to be said that she has always had a precise intuition about danger.


    "Ah - help."


    When she was a few steps away from the cave, her feet suddenly stood in the distance, and a twig thicker than the trunk outside pulled her back into the cave.


    When Dongfang Minghui was pulled to the depth of the cave, he was seriously shocked and kept hitting. He fainted in the dark.


    Since she came to the purple devil mountain range, Dongfang Wanyu has never seen such a heavy rain. She is in a mess. When it rains, she uses Lei''s psychic power to break through a level 3 Warcraft. She is shocked by the thunder and nearly dies.


    "This rain is tailor-made for you. It is a great creation given to you by God. Take this opportunity to upgrade your level 5 thunder spirit maker to a spirit Master." The cold voice in the East Wanyu''s mind suggested.


    After just hesitating for a moment, Dongfang Wanyu sat cross legged on the mountain peak and was attacked by thunder and lightning in the sky. Her spiritual power madly opened the absorption mode and absorbed the essence of thunder and lightning.


    The whole process is extremely dangerous. Fortunately, there are several treasures on Dongfang Wanyu that can be used to resist the attack of thunder and lightning, so that she can collect the essence of thunder and bring it into her body. At the same time, she can refine these thunder and lightning for her own use.


    The essence of thunder and lightning ran wildly in the body of Dongfang Wanyu. Several times, it almost broke out. The meridians were expanded to burst. She forced her to suppress them. She washed the marrow in the meridians again and again. After 9981 times, the essence of thunder was stabilized, and the violent factor in the essence was refined.


    "Congratulations on your exit." The cold voice appeared just right.


    Dongfang Wanyu wakes up from meditation and is mistakenly thought to be in the stomach of snakes and beasts. At this moment, Dongfang Minghui is living and loveless. She is tied by vines and hung on the tree to swing and sway.


    Since that day, Dongfang Minghui was frightened by the emerald vines covered with caves. She could not see the plant itself, but could feel a huge and strong vitality filled the whole cave.


    Under such fierce pressure, she is a third level spirit person who is not enough to see.


    Forget to say, just before she was knocked unconscious, the originally loose spiritual power probably met the magic plant that can nourish her more, so it quietly upgraded.


    The flower heart of the red peony was not used at all.


    Dongfang Minghui wanted to cry without tears. She felt that it was a difficult and even impossible task to save her life. She is probably the most miserable female mate in the world, a female mate who died in the hands of a plant, whining.


    "How about thinking about it?"


    A very mature voice suddenly smacked in the cave.


    Dongfang Minghui is not moved, a pair of give up treatment to die, from a trapped here a pet talk collapsed.


    In addition to the great task of changing her thigh, how can the Lord of the east love her!!!


    Along the way, they were speechless.


    However, I met a lot of three level Warcraft, which was easily settled by the female Lord. There is an energy core in the skull of Warcraft, which can be used by female masters to improve their own level.


    Dongfang Minghui sees that the female Lord has to deal with Warcraft with the earth attribute every time. She sees that there is a little more thunder and lightning in the earth energy. Thinking of the previous storm, she knew that the female Lord must have improved Lei''s psychic power a lot.


    Dongfang Wanyu beat Warcraft, she followed behind her buttocks and opened a scoop on the head of Warcraft. Originally, she was a doctor. This kind of thing was very easy to do.


    "Water core, I can''t use it. Here you are."


    Dongfang Wanyu takes a look and throws it directly to Dongfang Minghui. She catches it steadily. The energy core of the third level water system emits waves of gentle green water lines. Unfortunately, she can''t use it."Thank you very much It can be used to sell money. Dongfang Minghui has decided to pay attention to it and collect it well. She hopes to make a lot of money in the future.


    Dongfang Minghui began to dismember Warcraft and scrape all the valuable things from Warcraft. Just as she was about to take some meat from Warcraft, Dongfang Wanyu suddenly stopped her, "there''s a fight ahead. Let''s go and have a look."


    In the open space not far ahead, there is a huge winged Warcraft, surrounded by three people. Above its head stood a tall man. The winged Warcraft shook his head and tried to throw the man out.


    With a heavy blow, the tall man hammered directly at its head.


    "Ow --"


    the voice of winged Warcraft is so deafening that it makes the eardrum ache. It is probably hurt by being hit, and its struggling action is more and more intense.


    There were three of them, all dressed the same. In addition to a man on the forehead of the winged Warcraft, the other two entangled the hind limbs of the winged Warcraft with a rope lock, and they could not catch it.


    Its head is as big as an elephant, its limbs are stout, its back has wings, and its mouth spits out fire. This is the five level winged elephant described in the book.


    Dongfang Minghui hides behind the tree and secretly looks at them. The three men are wearing the same kind of blue clothes and holding swords in their hands. They look like the disciples of qinglanzong.


    The man standing on the back of the flying winged elephant should be Mu Qing, the elder disciple of qinglanzong. He came to purple magic mountain for hunting this flying winged elephant.


    The winged elephant Warcraft is a very good riding beast. Mu Qing came to capture a winged elephant alive and sign a contract. The two next to him are his younger brothers and sisters. They worship Mu Qing very much. When they heard that he came to the purple devil mountain range, they came to see the world together.


    But they didn''t expect that the scene would be so thrilling to capture a level five Warcraft.


    Flying wings like Warcraft are worthy of the fifth level Warcraft. Their hind legs soar and kick backward. Unexpectedly, they are kicked out. The rope lock was not pulled, and it broke.


    Once there is no restraint, the flying winged elephant struggles to escape. It anticipates that it is not Mu Qing''s opponent.


    It fluttered its wings and leaped into the air.


    Mu Qing, who can easily let it go, stands on its back and tears down on its back.


    "Roar --"


    a large ball of fireball shot out of the mouth of the flying winged elephant and aimed directly at Mu Qing''s younger martial brothers and sisters. The pain on his back made him very angry.


    Underground two people even roll away to avoid the taste of being burned by the fire.


    "Roar --" flying wings like a stem neck, in mid air oblique flying, side flying, trying to get rid of the Mu Qing riding on its back like crazy.


    Mu Qing fastens the flesh behind its neck, and the whole person lies prone on its back. His fist repeatedly hits it hard in its forehead. The flying wing elephant can''t be thrown off. The pain is so severe that he becomes more and more irritable. From time to time, he vomites a big ball of Fireball at the bottom.


    The following two people are the main targets of the flying winged elephant''s attack. When they dodge in confusion, their clothes inevitably catch fire.


    "Elder martial brother, my clothes are on fire." It''s the girl in green.


    His elder martial brother put out the fire with the next water column, and soon the two fireballs hailed them as many as they could.


    "Stay away." The two men were separated by the fire and fled in two directions.


    In a short time, their battlefield expanded to the outside. Dongfang Minghui, who was hiding behind a tree, was affected and almost swallowed up by the fire regiment.


    She nearly faced the fire, and even felt a burning feeling. If it wasn''t for the female Lord who pulled her in time, she would probably go back to heaven.


    "Seven elder sister, shall we leave first?"


    Dongfang Minghui looks at her clothes which have been burned down. This place is a bit dangerous.


    Anyway, it''s no use staying here. Mu Qing of qinglanzong is now a third level spirit Master. He is more than enough to tame this five level flying wing baby elephant.


    Oriental Wanyu pressed her head down, and a pair of beautiful eyes coldly watched Mu Qing''s every move, "shut up, say one more word, and I''ll throw you out."


    "Personality. I like it." Oriental Ming Hui in the brain that plant pit father devil plant again had the idea of invigorating collaterals.


    Dongfang Minghui has an idea that he can''t cram it back into his stomach and regenerate it.


    The sky is in full swing. Oriental Ming Hui looks east and West. According to the author''s urine nature, she doesn''t believe that a fight will be peaceful. So it goes.


    There must be a game of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches in the back.


    However, just behind their hidden trees, Dongfang Minghui saw a corner or two. She lowered her head and pulled the clothes of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu threw her knife away. If it wasn''t for the occasion, she would have kicked Dongfang Minghui out.


    "There are people." Dongfang Minghui opened her mouth in silence and compared several directions.


    "They have been ambushing here for some time. They came earlier than you. They want to wait until qinglanzong''s manpower is exhausted before they can capture the flying winged elephant." Green ink''s voice suddenly came out. In fact, he didn''t remind the people of qinglanzong when they remembered the unpleasant past. What he didn''t expect was that Dongfang Wanyu, the ninth miss of Dongfang family, made a little bad. While they were still fighting, they let go the flying winged elephant of level five. Then he took Dongfang Minghui quietly and ran away, leaving a group of people biting dogs with each other.Along the way, Dongfang Minghui felt that her eyelids were jumping and she was flustered. She always felt that something bad was about to happen.


    "Seven elder sister, do you think they will know that we did this?" Typical do bad things on the heart of a good baby look.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at her, "what are you worried about?" In order to win the treasure, the two teams fought like that, and few survived.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Ben was lying in the pit. The level five Warcraft, which had more air in than out of breath, was shocked by the thunder and lightning. The pain stimulated its survival instinct. It directly vomited two regiments of fire into the air and crawled unsteadily out of the pit.


    "Damned beast."


    Two people were accidentally sprayed by fire, and qinglanzong''s nature took advantage of this opportunity to increase counterattack.


    Level 5 Warcraft has a childish IQ. It knows that it can''t beat this group of people. In addition, there is no difficult human behind him. He waved his wings and flew into the sky and disappeared.


    "Damn it." Mu Qing gritted his teeth and the cooked duck flew in front of him.


    Dongfang Wanyu made a little bad. While they were still fighting, he released the fifth level flying winged elephant. Then he took Dongfang Minghui and ran quietly, leaving a group of people biting each other.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui felt that her eyelids were jumping and she was flustered. She always felt that something bad was about to happen.


    "Seven elder sister, do you think they will know that we did this?" Typical do bad things on the heart of a good baby look.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at her, "what are you worried about?" In order to win the treasure, the two teams fought like that, and few survived.


    Dongfang Minghui is eager to speak, and opens his mouth. Under the sharp eyes of the female Lord, she can''t say a word.


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she took herself to the wounded flying wing elephant''s nest. She was surprised and couldn''t close her mouth. Only then did she realize what is called Mantis catching cicada, and yellow finches are behind.


    "Seven elder sister, don''t you want to take away the winged elephant Warcraft?


    She made an action of covering her mouth to the East.


    In the land of seven colors, a level five winged elephant mount is very precious, and it is not easy to capture it. Only a few talented people in the big family can have their own mount.


    Like Oriental Wanyu, such an unpopular person, can only rely on his own strength to get a mount.


    So Dongfang Minghui second understands her meaning and supports her decision very much.


    "There is also a female flying winged elephant in the cave. If you rush in like this, you won''t get any good." Green ink said truthfully.


    Two five level wings are like Warcraft, which can''t be handled by ordinary people.


    "Wait a minute."


    Dongfang Wanyu knows that opportunities are hard won and should be firmly grasped every time.


    Dongfang Minghui lies on the ground with nothing to do and hides her breath perfectly. Even Dongfang Wanyu is surprised.


    "Why, wait." Green ink suddenly said, "Wanyu, you are really lucky. The female flying winged elephant in the cave is giving birth to a baby. I think you can take good care of it."


    The Oriental Wanyu looks a little moved, and understands the meaning of green ink words.


    Compared with a growing Warcraft who was forced to sign a contract by force, she felt that the latter was more attractive to her.


    "No wonder the winged elephant was seriously injured and had to rush back to its nest. It turned out that there was a baby to be born in the nest."


    "You should pay attention to the fact that the winged elephants are extremely protective of their cubs. Once they know your intention, they will go crazy on the spot. A level 5 Warcraft is not easy for you to deal with. Don''t mention a level 5 crazy Warcraft." Green ink cautious way.


    Dongfang Wanyu felt that she needed to prepare something. She looked at Dongfang Minghui on the side, and her brain flashed a plan.


    "Nine younger sister, I remember when your spiritual power awakened, it was wooden." Dongfang Wanyu suddenly mentioned a sentence.


    Oriental bright Hui is silly eye, here and there way, "also not be regarded as wood department." If only the wood department, the Oriental family would not let her so many years of nonsense.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t care whether she is a woody or not. What she knows is that Dongfang Minghui has an inexplicable affinity for plants.


    "Seven elder sister needs you to do something for me."


    Words from the female Lord''s mouth, it is to frighten the rhythm of Dongfang Minghui.


    "Seven elder sister, what do you want me to do?"


    Dongfang Wanyu described what she wanted. Dongfang Minghui heard everything in the clouds, but she understood her contract.


    "Purple cloud fruit, a kind of fruit growing in the black pool, is a kind of nourishing fruit that can make Warcraft recover its vitality. It has a strong attraction to Warcraft, and any Warcraft below level 9 has no resistance to it."


    Kengda Mozhi gave a straightforward explanation to Dongfang Minghui.


    Obviously, this proposal is the best opportunity to show her kindness and loyalty to the lady. Dongfang Minghui agreed without thinking about it.


    "Good."


    "Are you sure your nine sister can help you get purple cloud fruit? Don''t forget that purple cloud fruit grows in the black swamp land, with her little spirit Green ink is not optimistic about her anyway.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her back, "try not to know."Along the way, Dongfang Minghui asked about the location of the purple cloud fruit from the flowers and plants. Before he had time to ask about other information about the fruit, he was interrupted by his father''s magic plant.


    "Cut, if you ask them, you''d better ask me, please me. Maybe I''ll help you get the purple cloud fruit when I''m in a good mood." Pit father devil plant arrogant hum.


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes and didn''t care about it.


    Up to now, she couldn''t understand what method this plant had used to sign the blood contract.


    "Tut, don''t you believe it?" Pit father magic plant can feel her heart a throw lose idea, "purple cloud fruit is not easy to take, you seven elder sister pit you."


    "Not at all." Dongfang Minghui is dead, and the duck''s mouth is hard.


    "Purple cloud fruit grows in the black pool, which is a swamp. Do you know how many bones are under the Black Tan? There are so many Warcraft that want purple cloud fruit. Can really get purple cloud fruit of Warcraft is very few, five fingers can count


    "And do you know what''s under the swamp?"


    "Three headed snake, it is said that it has been living under this Black Tan for a long time. As for your spiritual power, you will be swallowed by the three headed snake."


    Dongfang Minghui said: Can you play it friendly?


    At first, Dongfang Minghui also promised to get ziyunguo, but she was shaken after listening to all kinds of fragmentary thoughts from kengda Mengzhi.


    "Ha ha, if I am swallowed raw, you will die."


    Pit father magic plant immediately silence.


    Dongfang Minghui is a little complacent. She can finally shut up the demon plant. She almost forgets that she is not only bound by the blood contract, but also the pit father and devil pet. From now on, they will be equal in position, prosperous and damaged.


    She finally came out of the previous weak position.


    The closer we get to the black pool, the more careful Dongfang minghuiyue takes a few steps to observe the situation around him. He is afraid that he will be taken away by Warcraft if he doesn''t pay attention.


    "Can you do something about it? I think my reputation is going to be ruined by you." Pit father devil plant tender voice with helpless.


    "I dare to come here, and I''m very proud of you." If it wasn''t about the woman, it would have been a long time ago. It''s not a normal place to be.


    Soon, she found a group of not so normal people trying to get close to the swamp in the middle of black pool.


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s a dog in the sun, and this group of people are also playing the idea of purple cloud fruit.


    "Their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, the probability of getting purple cloud fruit is very high." The sound of maladjustment came back to my mind.


    "The blind can see it." Dongfang Minghui has long learned to hide her breath, because the breath is close to the wood. In this forest, unless she exposes herself, ordinary people can hardly detect her.


    "When they beat the three snakes, we will take the purple cloud fruit." Dongfang Minghui and his pit father little partner discussed.


    "Yes, yes, but I have one request." Look, I still can''t do without it.


    "Go ahead." Dongfang Minghui had no choice but to say that it was too difficult for her to do. Besides, she really depended on it to rob ziyunguo from so many people. Well, it needed the long vine that would torture people.


    "Purple cloud fruit, one more for me."


    "Aren''t you like that one?" This is the same root, fried why too hasty. Dongfang Minghui is so stupid that he has been subverted by his little friend.


    "Fool." The immature voice directly scolded.


    "Do you want any more? If you scold me again, you can eat some good things for me. " She has now learned to use her strengths.


    Kengda''s little partner:.... "


    "Although I am a magic plant, I also need to absorb energy." In addition to the previous body injury, it had no choice but to meet such a waste material, and found a worst way to save this life.


    Dongfang Minghui finally understood that magic plant needs energy. She needs energy. Everything needs energy, but their needs are different.


    "Good, deal." She promised, anyway, she took the purple cloud fruit also useless, the key is to contribute the most or others.


    One by one, the spiritual masters standing in the center of the black pool offered their own spiritual instruments one after another. In the swamp, the colorful spiritual power converged into a blood red net, trying to catch the three headed snakes from the ground to the sky.


    Looking at the three headed snake''s head as thick as the pillar of heaven, Dongfang shivered with fright. Her fist sized eyes stared at the crowd, and her legs were all soft.


    "It''s the blood net of xuesha League." Pit father little partner said suddenly in her mind.


    Xuesha League, an assassin organization hidden in the dark, has a huge force, which is spread all over the seven color continent, almost everywhere.


    She swallows saliva, "are you sure to snatch purple cloud fruit from their hands?" Two more.


    If you don''t know their identity, once she knows it, she will withdraw. After all, it''s like pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth to seek death.Dongfang Minghui didn''t hear his partner''s reply, but the situation in the black pool below suddenly changed. The head of the three headed snake suddenly cracked because it resisted the attack of the blood net. For a three headed snake, three heads are its three lives. Losing one head means losing one life.


    These people are so hateful!


    The three headed snake with only two heads went mad. Its tail, which was more than ten meters long, hit the wall of the swamp hard. After another time, the mountain fell apart and the swamp collapsed. All the creatures living below poured out. After the black spider, a large number of cannibals came out.


    Blood net is a kind of symbol of blood evil spirit alliance. Once blood net comes out, no matter who is besieged by Warcraft or human, when time comes, it will become a pool of blood.


    Blood net is a very overbearing sacrificial ceremony invented by xuesha League. It can hurt one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. Once the blood net reaps his life, all the spiritual masters who sacrifice will become useless and lose their spiritual power.


    Generally, xuesha League would not use this sacrifice until they had to, unless they were imperative to the purple cloud fruit.


    Dongfang Minghui wants to break his head and also wants not to bleed. What''s the use of ziyunguo? The book once recorded that the young master of xuesha League had a younger brother, but somehow he died.


    "Is it hard for purple cloud fruit to come back from the dead?" She murmured.


    "Yes."


    "If I''m not hurt, it''s more than enough to clean them up. It''s a pity that most of the spiritual power is sealed on this waste material, which has returned to its infancy.


    The implication is that it won''t work. She understood.


    But just like this, Dongfang Minghui is not reconciled. She can almost imagine that the female Lord shows contempt and disdain to her.


    In chaos below, the three headed snake slipped out of the blood net while the swamp wall was opened by it. As they had agreed before, a group of people would lead away the three headed snakes in the swamp, and the other group would take advantage of the opportunity to get the purple cloud fruit, and they would act separately.


    She sat in the tree and watched the three headed snakes run for their lives in another direction. She plucked a piece of bark and said to her partner, "if you take me for my life, how far can you run as fast as you can?"


    When it comes to speed, kengda''s partner clapped his chest high and assured her, "I am the king in this forest."


    "Well, when I ask you to do it, you grab it immediately and take me for my life." Dongfang Minghui has figured out a plan, but whether it can succeed depends on their cooperation. Of course, she is also gambling.


    "Little Lord, you see, it''s purple cloud fruit." When the eldest elder took out the fruit, he was surprised that the mother of Ziyun fruit had two fruits.


    Known as the little master of the mouth light hook, showing a charm of all sentient beings smile, "live up to expectations, finally got."


    When the elder gave the two fruits to him, a thin branch sprang out of their palms, gently rolled them up and ran away.


    They were stunned for a moment at the same time, and then they found out that the things they had worked so hard to get were intercepted by people hiding in the dark.


    "Bold children, where to run." His eyes were red with anger.


    Wei Junlan, the young master of Oriental Minghui xuesha League, has a very sensitive nose. He follows the special smell of purple cloud fruit and finds the nest of flying wings like Warcraft.


    Seeing a group of Warcraft fighting one after another and fearless of death, before waiting for his order, the group of brainless Warcraft had their own internal strife.


    Warcraft don''t know, but they know that there are two purple cloud fruits.


    "You go to meet the Warcraft." Wei Junlan ordered to the three elders.


    The other group was hiding in the grass.


    As expected, he soon saw a woman avoid Warcraft and commit herself into the wing elephant''s nest.


    Wei Junlan ordered, "you go in with me." He wanted to know who would dare to design him like this.


    After the situation as small color see that, the other side saw through their plot, at the moment is waiting for it to be caught.


    "Run."


    Small color rolled up, Oriental Minghui went out, whoosh, all the branches outside all instinctively retracted, not only that, it also quickly hide the shadow.


    Blue recognized the small color of the vine branch, that is, it pit itself.


    "The other side is a wood spirit." And he is a person who can hide with his advantages. He said in a low voice, "elder elder, you are the spirit emperor of fire department. Please help me catch this little guy."


    "Yes, little Lord."


    Small color fire, way, "think of a way quickly, the other side actually sent out the spirit emperor." It''s cheating.


    If it was in the past, it did not put the spirit emperor in the eyes, but now with an oil bottle, small color was sweating.


    Dongfang Minghui was shaken by it, and her head aches. Now she thinks of a way, but her mind is blank.


    "It shouldn''t be like this."


    The script clearly didn''t write this paragraph. Why did she experience such a dangerous situation? It''s so unscientific."Shit, did you think of a good way? The other party is a fire department, and also a spiritual emperor. " Small color eyes to see their own vine fire, almost jump feet.


    She almost heard the scream of little color.


    "Yes."


    "Xiaose, you take me around and run for life. According to what I said, you deliberately show flaws and let them set fire to the more, the better."


    Dongfang Minghui finished, two fingers in her mouth blowing a loud whistle.


    "Catch them." Blue felt that the voice was unusual.


    The elder found the hiding place of Xiaose and Dongfang Minghui in the blink of an eye. A group of fire cages covered it, and the grass around him was instantly extinguished by the fire.


    Xiaose was scalded. "You''d better explain to me why they should set fire. The bigger the fire is, the worse it will be for us to escape."


    It doesn''t want to be a naked magic plant.


    Dongfang Minghui looked around nervously, whistling, the voice of whistling became more and more urgent, and said, "I don''t like fire either. The bigger the fire is, the better it is for us."


    The reason why the purple devil mountain is frightening is not because of the ferocity of the Warcraft in it. What people are afraid of is the high-level Warcraft sitting in the purple devil mountain. The existence of Warcraft level higher than level 9 is equivalent to the spirit emperor and spirit respect of human beings. As long as they are there, they will not allow the purple devil mountain to be destroyed. They stamp their feet, and the whole mountain range will shake three times.


    "Shit, you want to lead out those old monsters, too long to live?" Xiaose is going crazy. It thinks she is a coward, but she is a coward. It looks like this is going to break the sky.


    Purple magic mountain is a large forest, trees encounter fire, one after another, soon the whole territory turned into a sea of fire.


    "Squeak, squeak."


    Lightning mouse came very quickly, standing on both legs, looking at Dongfang Minghui, and scratching the softest hair on his belly.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted down to touch its hairy little head and said with a smile, "next you have to see it."


    Small color see her hand out to touch lightning, the mouse scared heart almost jump out.


    "You''re hiding deep." It tastes a little bit.


    The lightning mouse still refused to go. It patted its stomach, patted it, and patted it again.


    "Good, big meal." Dongfang Minghui is almost amused by the lightning mouse.


    "It''s coming again. It''s endless." Small color just pulled her to move a position, just where they stood was blown out of a huge pit.


    A tuft of hair on the tail of the lightning mouse was burned by the fire, and the fire was quickly put out, but the lightning mouse was provoked, and all the hair on its body exploded.


    "Zhi --"


    there was a very harsh noise which lasted for a long time.


    Dongfang Minghui "hold on, the other two are level five water spirit Master and level Four wood spirit Master." The worst level is above her, and the color is messy in the wind.


    Although Mu Qing has a smile on her face, her eyes slightly turn around her and Xiaose. On the contrary, Qingyan on the other side asks, "little brother, are you and this baby?"


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them with vigilance and stood up slowly with small color in her arms. "Who are you?"


    "Xiaose, if he wants to kill people, how many chances do we have to escape?" Dongfang Minghui communicated with it in his mind.


    Small color droops a head, before it still felt that his partner''s courage was boundless. Now it takes it back and gnaws its teeth. It has the smell of hating iron but not steel. "What can you run away from? You will show your flaws when you run away."


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    Qing Yan wanted to hold his fist. Then he thought that there was a wounded junior sister beside him. He said with a smile, "this little brother, I live in Qinglan. This is my elder brother Mu Qing and my younger sister Qingmiao. My younger martial sister, she''s hurt a little. We''d like to borrow your place for a rest. "


    Oriental Minghui put clearly do not want to introduce themselves, anyway, there are many places, "yes."


    There are four people in a line with different minds.


    At all times, they are afraid of the East if they don''t.


    "Little brother, do you dare to rush into the forest of Warcraft with a little doll? I admire you. " While taking care of Qingmiao, Qingyan also wants to get something out of the mouth of Oriental Minghui.


    "If you think too much, I''m a level one spirit Master. How can I dare to rush into the forest of Warcraft alone with a doll?" She gave two dry smiles, deliberately not telling them how many people.


    "Well, why don''t you see the others? They just left you two here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    At all times, they are afraid of the East if they don''t.


    "Little brother, do you dare to rush into the forest of Warcraft with a little doll? I admire you. " While taking care of Qingmiao, Qingyan also wants to get something out of the mouth of Oriental Minghui.


    "If you think too much, I''m a level one spirit Master. How can I dare to rush into the forest of Warcraft alone with a doll?" She gave two dry smiles, deliberately not telling them how many people.


    "Well, why don''t you see the others? They just left you two here?"


    Dongfang Minghui immediately waved his hand, "no, they told us to wait here. We''ll be back soon." When she said this, she took a special look into the forest.


    "Small color, you quickly find a way to see seven elder sister where they are," her nervous nose began to sweat.


    "You''ve lost your head. Isn''t your seventh sister alone?"


    Dongfang Minghui is too lazy to explain it.


    Fortunately, Mu Qing looked at her at the beginning, and then sat alone on the tree. She saw his haggard appearance, and guessed that the previous World War I must have consumed his spiritual power.


    As for Qing Yan, he is taking care of her younger martial sister who can''t move. She is wiping her face and raising her hair. Her face is affectionate.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them timidly and asked, "what''s wrong with this girl?"


    "We were caught in the trap of others by mistake, and the younger martial sister was seriously injured to save the elder martial brother," Qing Yan wrote lightly


    "What a pity." She was secretly upset in her heart. If the girl named Qingmiao didn''t have much to do, maybe Mu Qing would have died.


    "The elder martial brother has avenged the younger martial sister. I believe the younger martial sister will be very happy when she wakes up."


    Dongfang minghuilue takes a sympathetic look at him and looks at the three of them. In her mind, she fills up a sad and sobbing love triangle story. The younger martial sister worships the elder martial brother and is willing to die for him. But this elder martial brother is not interested in the younger martial sister at all. Otherwise, he would not even be reluctant to help. Younger martial brother loves younger martial sister This relationship is really unreasonable.


    "No, your seventh sister is coming in this direction." Little color gave a strange cry.


    "What are you up to? I can''t hold on to it if I don''t come back." Holding small color''s hand, he pinched it on his small butt.


    Small color pain moved to the next position, with angry eyes to blame her.


    "Stupid, your seventh sister has a baby winged elephant. She has just had a fight with her mother. More or less, she is stained with their smell. When she comes, we''ll go through the whole gang. "


    Dongfang Minghui was silly, "well, what can we do to prevent her from coming?"


    Small color head shakes like a rattle drum. It is not sure that it can make an article under the eyes of a great spirit Master, and it is too late.


    If you have a heart inductance should be good, but she and the female Lord adult do not have a tacit understanding.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. You''ve really let me have a good look." On the surface, Dongfang Wanyu treats her gently, and secretly winks at her.


    Dongfang Minghui is too frightened to understand her meaning. Her forehead is sweating.


    "Seven elder sister, you are here."


    "These are --" Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her, glanced at three people, and stayed on Mu Qing''s face for a second.


    Oriental Ming Hui swallows, "seven elder sister, they come to borrow ground to rest."


    "Oh, you should have enough rest? If we have enough rest, we''ll keep on going. " Dongfang Wanyu is very sorry that Mu Qing didn''t die. On this point, she and Oriental Minghui are on the same frequency.


    "Enough rest." Dongfang Minghui hugged Xiaose and left. Before leaving, he said hello to Qingyan who was looking at them. "You have a good rest. Let''s go first."


    Two people go out for a distance, Oriental Minghui tight breath just relaxed.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu pointed to the small color way, "it is the magic plant with your contract?"


    "Yes, lovely." Dongfang Minghui foolishly held the small color to the female Lord, and showed off.


    Green ink is also looking at it, after a long time, he communicated with Oriental Wanyu, "if I''m not wrong, it''s vine grass. It''s an intermediate magic plant, and it''s not very lethal."


    On hearing the words of qingmo, Dongfang Wanyu put down more than half of Dongfang Minghui''s suspicion.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was teasing the devil plant. She pretended not to care and said, "how did you lead those people to the flying wing elephant''s nest? Is it also the help of this plant? "


    "Your seven sisters are not dear, are you?" Small color du mouth, look serious looking at Oriental Minghui, "this time she should not care about whether you are injured or not and so on?"


    Dongfang Minghui is dumbfounded, the little partner is the truth. The female Lord is not only her sister, but also extremely suspicious of her."Seven elder sister, you guessed right. Thanks to Xiaose''s help this time, Xiaose was so powerful that she grabbed the purple cloud fruit from a large group of people with its vine branches, and then threw it into the flying winged elephant''s cave." She said happily, said not vague, at least let the female Lord want to know what she said.


    As soon as he heard the praise, Xiaose smiles triumphantly. Finally, a green vine branch appears on her bare head, which is shaking rhythmically.


    "Pooh." Oriental Minghui a did not resist to laugh out of the sound, she to its head for a while ¡õ, "small color, how can you be so cute."


    Small color pats her hand with the branch, a pair of high cold silent back in the past, not to see the idiot smile on her face.


    Looking at one pet for fun, Dongfang Wanyu put down her guard against Dongfang Minghui. She was besieged by xuesha allies before. When she was exhausted, she saw them snatch ziyunguo and ran away. Later, she realized that someone had distracted the attention of the blood evil spirits and others, and she successfully snatched the baby.


    "I''ve got the baby." Perhaps it is that Dongfang Minghui is not harmful, and Dongfang Wanyu takes the initiative to mention this matter.


    "Really." Oriental Minghui exaggerates to call a way, eyeground is cannot conceal happy.


    In fact, she had known that the female Lord would seize it. In this world, Qi Yun has always been the golden finger of the female Lord. If she could not get what she wanted, it would be too unscientific.


    "Thanks to you this time." Dongfang Wanyu looked at her with a complicated look.


    Let Dongfang Minghui go to take ziyunguo. She is selfish and has a very contradictory psychology. She hopes Dongfang Minghui can come back alive, and she also hopes that she will never return.


    At that time, she told herself that if Dongfang Minghui brought back ziyunguo safely this time, she would forgive the other party for what she had done in the past. If not, you can only blame the other party for bad luck. As for Warcraft cubs, she''ll find another way.


    As a result, she seemed to be right.


    At the end of the day, it was her nine younger sister who led the group away so that she could succeed. Dongfang Wanyu wanted to ask her how she escaped under the siege of so many people. But seeing her pure smile, she couldn''t ask.


    However, Dongfang Minghui can''t stop sighing and bitterness in her heart. She had been deceiving herself. Just as Xiaose said, the female Lord asked her to take ziyunguo, which was actually to die.


    It seems that the other party''s hatred value for her is still very high, she still has to continue to work hard, whining, life is not so easy.


    Mu Qing, who is keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opens his eyes. He sniffs the smell in the air and suddenly stands up.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    There was a smell of flying winged elephants in the air. The smell was very light, but he could not escape his keen sense of smell


    He recalled that when they met Dongfang Minghui, the other party''s reaction was too much. At first, he thought that the other party was afraid. He was a great spiritual master. Now he thinks that there are flaws everywhere.


    "Elder martial brother, what happened to the two brothers and sisters just now?" Qing Yan didn''t quite understand.


    "How long did they go?" Mu Qing asked again.


    "For an hour." Qing Yan also felt something was wrong. He didn''t know exactly what it was.


    Mu Qing took a look at him and explained, "if I''m not wrong, that pair of brothers and sisters just now are the people who designed us. They have the smell of flying winged elephants. I''ll go after you. You''ll continue to take care of the younger martial sister here. "


    With that, he did not give Qingyan a chance to continue to ask questions, but pursued them in the direction they had just left.


    Dongfang Minghui''s skin was jumping. She felt that something had happened since yesterday. She had experienced the terror of the black pool and met the people of the blood evil alliance. She thought that the great crisis in the omen had passed.


    "Little color, I suddenly feel something is going to happen."


    Small color lies on her back, pulling her hair, "don''t crow mouth, what can happen?" It''s almost out of Warcraft forest.


    Dongfang Wanyu thought that she was not feeling well. She stopped and said, "why don''t you have a rest first."


    Take a break?


    Dongfang Minghui shakes her head. She really doesn''t want to stay in this ghost place for a moment.


    "Seven elder sister, actually I am not tired, feel flustered." From the beginning of the female master''s plan to snatch the flying winged elephant cub, her eyelids have been jumping.


    Dongfang Wanyu has no time to pay attention to her situation.


    A figure fell from the sky, Mu Qing showed a bloodthirsty smile, "you two really make me easy to find."


    Mu Qing came down from the sky with an angry face and the blade pointed at them.


    Dongfang Minghui was scared to cover his mouth, afraid that he would call for help if he was not careful.


    Small color:.... " Crow''s mouth.


    Oriental Wanyu instinctively threw out the long whip, which was very flexible. She aimed at Mu Qing and said, "who are you?"


    She almost admires the female Lord, this time still did not forget to continue acting.


    "Seven elder sister, he is that, that just borrowed the ground son green LAN ancestor." She hid behind the lady in fear and explained it to two people.


    Mu Qing saw that they did not look like faking. They walked around in front of them in doubt, and sniffed at them. There was no smell of flying wings like Warcraft in the air, but there was a faint smell of grass.He has followed that kind of Sao flavor all the way, but there is no one here. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    "Oh, you are the one who let go the winged elephant in the forest?" Mu Qing is 80% sure that they did it.


    He looked at them with disgust in their eyes and said to himself, "I think Tianjiao, the generation of qinglanzong, was designed by you." It''s a shame.


    One is the first level wood spirit Master, and the other is the fifth level Earth Spirit master.


    Tut, these two little ants are actually playing in front of him. They don''t pay attention to him.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at him coldly, "design? It''s a joke. Dare you, the people of qinglanzong, just like you, can slander good people casually? Do you want to plant Booties regardless of the nature? He also said that he was a generation of Tianjiao. Even if the leader of qinglanzong came, he would have to show me the evidence before I could recognize him. "


    "Oh, it''s not a small tone. Don''t you know that the flying winged elephant has a special identification mark. Let me have a try and see if you have done something about designing me secretly."


    After that, he attacked his hand directly and wanted to catch the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Oriental Wanyu has two space rings on her hand.


    "He tried to cheat your seventh sister." Small color deliberately uses the fragrance of green grass to cover up the smell of flying winged elephant cubs.


    A cub of level 5 Warcraft will be envious to everyone. Don''t mention the bullying qinglanzong disciple in front of him.


    "It turns out that your so-called evidence is usurpation. I can see the true face of qinglanzong." Oriental Wanyu naturally won''t let him succeed, a flash away with Oriental Minghui to retreat far away.


    "Seven elder sister, what to do?" Dongfang Minghui is in a hurry. He is a great spirit Master. Although they are one level short, they can cross very large in battle.


    Even if you are a level 9 spirit Master, you will only be crushed in front of the master.


    Dongfang Wanyu touched her head and said in a low voice, "I''ll lead him away later. You can see the opportunity and go quickly. How far can you go?"


    "Seven elder sister."


    Dongfang Wanyu said that, she played a ring in her hand and went to fight.


    Small color erect the vine branch on his forehead, milk voice milk airway, "take back my words before, your seven elder sister is still pro."


    "He is a third level master of gold system. He is good at using Vajra boxing. Each fist weighs a thousand jin. You should be careful. Don''t let him get close. " Green ink in the mind of Oriental Wanyu, he thought he could avoid the green haze, did not expect to finally or on.


    Dongfang Wanyu is hard to cope with. Her native skill, earth stab, can''t deal with his Vajra fist. Every soil stab in front of him, a blow down, all turned into powder.


    "Green ink, if we go on like this, we have no chance of winning."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t run, and she had to hold the female Lord''s golden thigh, but now in this battle, the female Lord has been in an extremely weak position.


    "Xiao se, try to help seven elder sister quickly." Otherwise, she would not run far with her ring.


    In order to save spiritual power, small color returned to her mind, vine in her mind constantly shaking circle, almost to shake her out.


    "Little color" she couldn''t help pleading.


    "I''m afraid of you."


    When King Kong Boxing broke the last earth thorn and attacked Dongfang Wanyu''s chest, a large circle of green branches rolled from all directions, one after another rolled up Mu Qing''s legs and arms, which firmly restricted his movement. He struggled and could not break free.


    Dongfang Wanyu was stunned.


    "And helpers." Mu Qing hums and laughs.


    "Seven elder sister, do it quickly." Dongfang Minghui yelled at her.


    Although Mu Qing was tied, he used two fingers to command the next blade, and cut off the vines on his hands, and then his feet.


    Small color vines angry in the air and sharp blade against, the extra vines began to bind his hands and feet Mu Qing, this time wrapped deeper, more tightly.


    After this encounter, a trace of killing intention flashed in Dongfang Wanyu''s eyes. No matter how much she paid today, she would kill this person, otherwise it would be a big trouble in the future.


    Qingmo also knows that no matter whether they rob Warcraft or cubs today, even if there is no such thing, the two sides can''t continue to live in peace.


    "Every disciple of qinglanzong has a soul card before entering the sect. If he dies, his soul card will burst. If you kill him, you must wipe him out, leaving no trace, even the soul. " This is one of the reasons why green ink stopped Oriental Wanyu from killing Mu Qing.


    As a disciple of neizong, Mu Qing''s soul card is broken, which will surely attract the attention of qinglanzong. At that time, some people will go to the forest of Warcraft to trace them. It''s ok if they can''t be traced. If they are, there will be endless hunting for them.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui hugs his head and has a splitting headache.


    Xiaose is powerless and exhausted. All its spiritual power is now sealed on her. When she unties the seal, it will not be so weak. "I''m going to be unable to hold on. Let your seventh sister kill him with another skill.""Ah - it hurts. Seven elder sister, kill him quickly."


    Oriental Wanyu poured lightning into the long whip, and each whip left an indelible mark on Mu Qing''s body. Mu Qing can not avoid, was severely pumped several times, thunder and lightning over the body, he was electrified body bones are numb.


    Flying winged elephant escaped from the pit. He solved the problem of the seven men. He had gone to the pit to check and found a trace touched by thunder and lightning. Therefore, it was concluded that the designer of him must be a spirit of thunder.


    "It''s you, it''s you!" Mu Qing clenched his teeth and glared at the Oriental Wanyu with cold eyes, "you actually hide your skills. You are a dual attribute spiritual master."


    "No, no, no, you don''t have a chance to tell anyone else."


    Mu Qing quickly ran all the spiritual power on his body, and fought hard. He really got rid of the small colored vines. The vines were broken into sections. After struggling for several times, they did not move.


    All the vines of Xiaose are retracted.


    Oriental Minghui head pain straight hit the tree, hit a few times, still can''t solve her pain. She felt a little dizzy and whirling around.


    "Little color."


    Little color didn''t respond at all.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that the other side broke free and offered his own whip, which automatically tied Mu Qing like a zongzi. The thunder pattern on the top moves around and around, as if living.


    "Thunder curse."


    East Wanyu words fall, a strong lightning straight down.


    Thunder mantra is a metaphysical skill. The greatest advantage of this skill is that it can store lightning for use against enemies. If it is used in thunder and lightning, the effect is the best.


    Day and day, Mu Qing never thought it would thunder. The whip that trapped him had lightning, which made him unable to resist at all.


    Dongfang Minghui watched a living man being chopped by thunder.


    Then, the female Lord once again summoned out the thunder and lightning stored before, one after another, until the people were completely destroyed, leaving no residue left, only her whip.


    "I checked. He didn''t leave anything. Let''s go." Green ink can feel the fluctuation of external soul.


    Oriental Wanyu originally planned to store the sky thunder for future use. However, she didn''t expect that all of them were used on Mu Qing''s body.


    "If you throw out so many thunders in succession, you will surely attract other people''s attention. Get out of here quickly." Green ink urges a way.


    When Mu Qing is dead, Dongfang Wanyu is relieved.


    "Nine younger sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t hear clearly. She felt a supporting point on the tree behind her for a long time. She stood up with some difficulty. She looked at two female masters in front of her. Their mouths were wriggling, and she didn''t know what to say. She shook her head and said, "seven elder sister, how can you have two?"


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was pale and had no blood. She was a little worried, "what''s the matter with you? You were injured just now?"


    Oriental Minghui didn''t know what the other side was talking about at all. She tightly grasped the female Lord''s hand and staggered. She threw herself at the other side, "don''t leave me behind."


    After saying this sentence, the moment is dark, what consciousness is gone.


    "Nine sisters."


    Qian Wanyu checked and found no scar.


    "I" this girl is in good health, not ill. " Several pharmacists diagnosed this result.


    As for why they are unconscious, pharmacists have been looking at it for a long time and come to a conclusion that "if you are asleep, you are too tired to be sleepy."


    Sleepy?


    Sleepiness can sleep for ten days without any reaction?


    After seeing off several pharmacists, Dongfang Wanyu almost smashed the tea cup.


    "Wanyu, I promise you, it is because of the overdraft of her spiritual power that she will be in a coma." Green ink almost swear by God.


    Dongfang Wanyu picked up her wet handkerchief and gently wiped her face and hands for sleeping beauty on the bed. She had ten thin fingers, one by one. She was very attentive. "You have said this for more than ten times. The premise is that even if nine sister''s spiritual power withers, she should wake up."


    Green ink has never seen a person sleep so long, he thought for a moment, "can it be related to her spiritual power attribute?"


    Dongfang Wanyu put the handkerchief aside, racked her brain, and recalled a little about Dongfang Minghui. "Before, in Dongfang family, nine younger sister''s spiritual power was the first to wake up. Because her attribute was not in the list of ten departments, she was not trained by the family. Maybe it was because of this that she lost her temper and never practiced." It seems that some of their experiences are somewhat similar.


    "Is it related to the magic planting of her contract?"


    Two people who don''t know much about wood properties speculate.


    When Dongfang Minghui was in the forest of Warcraft, he was afraid and had never had a good sleep. After sleeping for a few days, she felt very comfortable, but her body couldn''t move. She could feel the people coming and going around her. Occasionally, she heard the voice of the female host talking to her, but she couldn''t make any response.


    She couldn''t open her eyes and could only shout to her partner in her mind, "Xiao se, Xiao se, get up soon."And Mu Qing war, she thought small color hang, but later thought, they are blood contract, as long as she is not dead, small color will be OK.


    But little color is still motionless.


    Dongfang Minghui waited and waited. One day, she was crazy, "Xiaose, you useless magic plant, still say you are the king of the forest of Warcraft? A little great spirit Master will beat you down. Do you know how the cow went to heaven? It''s on the air. "


    Similar to this derogatory small color said more than a million times, said her mouth dry.


    "OK, can you let me practice hard?" Small color extremely powerless voice suddenly interrupted her fragmentary reading.


    Dongfang Minghui heard this voice, and almost cried with joy, "hum, Xiao se, what shall we do? I can''t wake up."


    "When are you going to leave for the Royal College?"


    One morning, Dongfang Wanyu was giving Dongfang Minghui a simple grooming when the green ink suddenly said.


    Seeing that the annual enrollment of the Royal College was about to begin, they were still staying in a remote small county town of the Venus Empire, and they did not inquire about the situation outside. He did not know how Wanyu thought about it.


    "Don''t forget what you should do." Green ink then sink into practice.


    Dongfang Wanyu sat on the edge of the bed and picked up her hand to play with. Dongfang Minghui has a pair of delicate jade hands, white and clean, skin is soft and smooth, and there are two calluses in the palm. It is hard to feel. I think it was born in recent months. "If you don''t wake up, seven elder sister will leave you alone."


    The two left home all the way to the purple devil mountain, and spent two or three months together. During these two or three months, Dongfang Minghui courted her carefully, and she could still feel it.


    If she had not experienced these experiences, she would have left Dongfang Minghui on her way alone, regardless of whether the other party was dead or alive.


    But before that death to seize her hand, before coma also murmured not to leave her nine younger sister, actually let her have a bit of heart.


    "We have been in Ningyuan County for half a month, and you have been sleeping for the most part of the month. I have never seen a girl as sleepy as you. If you continue to be so willful, I can only ask someone to send you back to the Oriental home. "


    "Seven elder sister, don''t leave me."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly opened her eyes. She grabbed the female Lord''s hand and held it tightly. She almost exhausted all her strength.


    Seeing her wake up, Dongfang Wanyu was stunned, and a smile flashed across her eyes. She patted the back of her hand. "Seven elder sister is joking. I''ve already prepared the carriage. If you don''t wake up, you will be put on the carriage and taken to the Royal College. You won''t be left behind."


    Listening to the female Lord''s explanation, Dongfang Minghui relaxed.


    Dongfang Minghui collapsed on the bed, spent a lot of energy, in the female Lord adult''s help to sit up.


    "Seven elder sister, I need ten red peony stamens, three purple grass roots, and five taste umbrella, can you help me find it?"


    Looking at her dispirited appearance, Oriental Wanyu could not help asking, "is it to restore spiritual power?"


    Dongfang Minghui nodded. If it wasn''t for Xiaose who lost some aura of ziyunguo to her, I''m afraid she would continue to sleep until Xiaose woke up.


    It''s too hard to feel this bad feeling.


    Dongfang Minghui gave the baggage to the female Lord, and asked her to help pawn her jewelry. "Seven elder sister, please."


    After Dongfang Wanyu went out, she sat in a daze on the bed.


    Xiaose said she had to break through the spirit as soon as possible, otherwise she would not see it for the time being.


    She said she was very sad, because of her, the little friend was hurt and couldn''t come out. Although in the weekdays small color mouth is broken a bit, arrogant Jiao a bit, but she never thought to let each other pay such a big price.


    When Dongfang Wanyu came back, she looked at the other party''s expression of guilt and was about to cry. She put the things on the table and said, "nine sister, I bought all the things for you."


    When Dongfang Minghui got out of bed, her legs were still a little soft. She opened the bag and looked at it. She found that everything was complete, and the appearance of the medicinal materials was very good. "Seven elder sister, could you please help me get a bath bucket? I want to take a bath. "


    When the tub comes, hot water and everything else is available.


    Dongfang Minghui threw five taste umbrellas directly into the tub, watched them sink to the bottom of the bucket, and then took out five red peony flowers and a purple grass.


    Seeing that she couldn''t even walk, Dongfang Wanyu couldn''t help but say, "do you want me to hold you in?"


    Oriental Minghui quickly shook his head, "seven elder sister, you are guarding outside, I may bubble for a long time."


    Dongfang Wanyu didn''t go out, so she set up a curtain in the room. She sat outside. Once something happened inside, the news that she could enroll students from the Royal College spread among the Venus Empire, which soon attracted the attention of the major forces in the Three Kingdoms.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui saw many people who were on the way like them. Most of them came from a large group of people. Judging from their clothes, their status was not low.


    "Seven elder sister, Qing Yan of qinglanzong. He has seen us both. Are you really OK?" Although Mu Qing was blasted into slag by thunder, her heart is still uneasy.Dongfang Wanyu took a sip of water and looked at the grass and shade outside. "Qinglanzong''s hand can''t reach into the Royal College. Once we become the disciples of the Royal College, we will be protected by the academy to some extent. What''s more, when he saw you, you were a young man. "


    Dongfang Minghui touched her face. She felt that the eyes of ancient people had problems. Could she not be recognized if she changed a set of women''s clothes?


    "If you don''t worry, I''ll give you a Yi Rong Dan to change your present appearance a little." Dongfang Wanyu found that her arrogant nine younger sister''s courage was getting smaller and smaller.


    Dongfang Minghui listens to this, and worries about it.


    They rested for a moment and then went on their way.


    As Dongfang Wanyu continued to drive, she sat in the car thinking about what the woman had just said. Although she could be protected by the Royal College, the admission requirements of this college were not met by ordinary people. The lady has golden fingers. What does she have?


    This question continued until they reached snow city, the capital of the Venus empire.


    "Nine younger sister, we arrive, get off first."


    Snow is a metropolis, colorful, magnificent and classical. From a distance, there is an ivory tower standing at the top of the capital, solemn and solemn.


    "What are you looking at? I was stunned. " Dongfang Wanyu thought that she was away from home for the first time and would not adapt to the metropolis.


    In fact, Dongfang Minghui knows from the book that the highest ivory tower is their destination, Royal College.


    "Nine younger sister, I go to deal with the carriage first, you wait for me in place." The East Wanyu admonished.


    "Good, sister seven."


    Dongfang Minghui is holding her own baggage, watching the scene of people coming and going and the noise endlessly. She can''t help thinking of her little partner. If there is little color in her, she will probably not be so lonely.


    She went into a small workshop nearest to her, where the display was very ordinary. There were some cold weapons hanging on one wall, even on the table. The counter is covered with herbs, all kinds of low-grade herbs. The pills are placed in the counter, which is similar to


    in the counter www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    The nursery rhyme looks at them, good has the professional ethics actor, how can act so lifelike?


    "Nine younger sister, how did you come?"


    Nursery rhyme saw a beautiful woman coming from the grass, and took her wrist affectionately as if she were really a pair of good sisters.


    Beauty is beautiful, but acting is not so good. Obviously a face of hypocrisy, but also have to pretend to be sisters.


    The nursery rhyme blinked and made up a story and said, "the road just now was delayed by two slaves."


    A beautiful woman in a green dress with a thick makeup on her face is as white as a ghost. If her facial features are not passable, nursery rhymes will give up on her.


    "Nine younger sister, are all the people I asked you to prepare?" The beautiful girl took the nursery rhyme aside and whispered.


    Nursery rhyme mouth slightly raised, keep smiling, blinking, blinking again, heart a face muddled.


    The beautiful beauty saw her like this, pulled down her face and said, "nine younger sister, you said you would teach that bitch a lesson? Will you not forget to go out and find some rude men and give you some small money? "


    The smile on the face of nursery rhyme can''t be maintained any more. Nowadays, do you need to find some rude men to teach a bitch? The beautiful and frozen girl in front of her eyes is clearly the beauty of snake and scorpion.


    And now she''s working in collusion with the beautiful snake and scorpion.


    "Don''t worry, how can you forget it? You see, I didn''t bring four today. " The nursery rhyme looks back and smiles. Isn''t there four ready-made ones?


    Snake and scorpion beauty with nursery rhyme shining eyes, four servants? I thought that Dongfang Minghui was really good at fighting. In order to punish that bitch, he didn''t even know how to cover it up. He was really a brainless person. If things are revealed in the future, it has nothing to do with her.


    Nursery rhyme sees her that malign mischievous smile to know to have no good thing, hurriedly found a small solution excuse, took the servant girl to go further.


    "Don''t you think I''m a lady?" Nursery rhyme board has a face, pupil a stare, still have a bit fierce really.


    In addition, she is a moody person. The servant girl who has been waiting for her all the time knows that she still smiles at you one second. Maybe the next second she will come up with many ideas that torture you to death.


    The servant girl cui''er was so weak that she knelt down on the ground and said, "Miss, I''ve been treating you as a lady all the time. Is it right that I''ve done something wrong?"


    The nursery rhyme has stepped back. It is not used to this kind of enslavement. However, it seems to others that it is completely rejected.


    The servant girl cui''er was frightened. She fell on the ground and shivered. There was a trace of trembling in her voice of explanation. "Miss, I will change it. You can give me another chance."


    She doesn''t eat people. Is it so frightening? The nursery rhyme exclaimed, "all right, if you answer my lady''s questions honestly, I''ll spare you."


    "Miss, if you ask, cuier will tell you everything she knows."


    Your name is cui''er. The nursery rhyme nodded thoughtfully, "I ask you, what do you know about our plan and what better suggestions do you have? Tell me. I want details. Do you know what details are? That is to say every link. "


    Cui''er was about to cry.


    "Say, otherwise, ha ha, you have something to look at."


    Cui''er gnawed her teeth and said, "Miss, you have discussed with the fourth miss that you want to find some people to frighten Miss seven. The fourth Miss says that scaring the seventh miss is not enough to dispel hatred. If you want to destroy her completely, she won''t rob a man with you. So, you listen to the fourth lady''s words and ask five rude wild men to come over and say that they want to destroy the innocence of Miss seven... "


    This is a typical crime. Which brainless person came up with a bad idea?


    Before the nursery rhyme digests these words, cui''er says again, "Miss, I don''t know what I did wrong. You should punish me. But I still want to advise you not to get too close to the fourth lady. "


    Nursery rhyme looked at the servant girl kneeling on the ground and said, "OK, you get up."


    Cuier can''t believe it. Miss let her go?


    "Quick, squat down, Dongfang Wanyu is coming soon." Snake and scorpion beauty pull nursery rhyme to hide next to a big tree.


    Oriental Wanyu? Miss seven? Fourth lady? Miss nine?


    "Strange." Why are these names so familiar? The two fingers of nursery rhyme press on one''s temples and begin to think hard and think hard.


    "Nine younger sister, what''s strange?" On hearing Dongfang Minghui''s words, the snake and scorpion beauty thought that something had gone wrong with her plan.


    "Fourth sister, does my father have nine daughters and three sons?" The nursery rhyme burst out.


    "Yes. Nine younger sister, what''s wrong with you? Why do you ask this all of a sudden? "


    The nursery rhyme stood up, grabbed the servant girl''s hand and said seriously, "cui''er, are you and I called Dongfang Minghui, and the fourth sister is called Oriental Lizhu?""Yes, miss. What''s the matter with you?"


    Cui''er''s affirmation confirms the conjecture of nursery rhyme, which is no less than a thunderbolt.


    "Nine younger sister, squat down quickly, that bitch is coming." The scorpion beauty pressed down the head of the nursery rhyme a little lower, and didn''t notice the expression of the nursery rhyme that the sky was about to fall.


    Nursery rhyme feels that the sky is going to destroy her. Yes, you can cross it by bus. You can cross it if you want to. You can wear it on a young lady.


    But why is it miss nine, Dongfang Minghui!


    At the university meeting, she read a novel of romantic escalating flow. The author wrote a novel that was lively and incisive. The main reason is that the plot is too confusing and fascinating, which makes people get out of control when they read it. From waste materials to a generation of Tianjiao, the female owner has experienced all kinds of ups and downs, and all kinds of hardships are unimaginable to ordinary people.


    She still remembers the name of the book, the first generation of Tianjiao who was attacked by waste materials, because in the end, the book was written by eunuchs.


    Of course, in fact, this is a wonderful article, that is, all kinds of slapping faces. The people who bullied and oppressed the female owners in the article have become cannon fodder in the end, so that the readers can clap their hands on the table.


    One of the most lethal cannon fodder was called Dongfang Minghui, and the end was simply unbearable.


    The nursery rhyme is dead to death.


    "Hey, this little girl is so delicate, can you let me touch it?"


    "Brother, can I have a taste later?"


    "Stinky boy, get out of here."


    Oriental Wanyu looked at the group coldly, as if watching dead things.


    The so-called follow what kind of master, is what kind of ghost. The four sedan bearers disguised themselves as gangsters through the disguise of scorpions and beauties. It seems that they also have a little flavor.


    Nursery rhymes remember that now the mistress is not that let people oppress to can not resist. She has been given the opportunity to improve the waste material constitution, waiting for a day to grow up.


    The source of all the tragedies of Dongfang Minghui is precisely because of this incident today.


    The nursery rhyme took cui''er away. After whispering to her, cui''er slowly retreated. But Oriental Lizhu did not find anything unusual, her eyes nervous and looking forward to looking at what happened outside.


    When four people surrounded Oriental Wanyu and wanted to go up and tear her clothes.


    "What are you doing?" The nursery rhyme rushed out, waving it with a stick, forcing the four to retreat.


    Oriental Lizhu clenched her teeth, which called a hate in her heart. Seeing her plan was about to succeed, what was Dongfang Minghui''s brainless person doing?


    The four bandits looked at each other, and though they did not understand what had happened, they had already begun to retreat.


    The nursery rhyme saw that the four of them were so bold that they didn''t roll away. They said in a sharp voice, "don''t you go away. Do you know who I am?"


    Although the four people are very timid, they have done things under Dongfang Minghui. They have a little understanding of the temperament and disposition of the ninth miss. They are afraid that if they really offend this young lady, she will settle accounts after autumn, and they will be finished. So, the four eyes are opposite, and then they slip away.


    The nursery rhyme behind all exudes the sweat nervously, deeply afraid these not long eye thing also can''t read her meaning.


    "Is the play over?" Oriental Wanyu sneered.


    The nursery rhyme was angry, but as soon as she thought about the importance of her life, she immediately withered, and even gave her a rare stare, "what is the end of the play? Do you still need to act in my miss''s face?"


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at her coldly, "otherwise you tell me, how can you suddenly appear here?"


    The nursery rhyme turned her mouth and looked up at the sky, "it''s such a fine day. I''m out to relax. Can''t I come if you''re allowed to be here? "


    The look of the nursery rhyme doesn''t seem to lie. Dongfang Wanyu even thinks that the man in front of her is not the same as before.


    "In that case, you''ll be relieved. I''ll go first."


    Seeing Dongfang Wanyu leave, the nursery rhyme would like to slap herself, saying that she would like to hold her thigh, the golden thigh of the female Lord.


    Maybe you can hold her and you won''t have to die.


    "Hello, that, seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wan jade cold hum a voice, a pair of true such appearance, "what tricks do you want to play again?"


    The nursery rhyme waved her hand with a guilty heart and stuttered, "no, I just want to go back with you."


    Dongfang Wanyu didn''t say whether it was OK or not. In any case, one of them walked in front and the other followed behind.


    When the nursery rhyme racked her brains to think of a hundred ways to please the mistress, five sneaky people came out of the woods.


    "Haha, unexpected harvest."


    "Once there were two beauties, big brother. We made it."


    There was a thump in the heart of the nursery rhyme. She seemed to have forgotten something just now. Yes, just now cui''er said that she had bought five people to deal with Dongfang Wanyu.


    ¡­¡­


    If you don''t die, you won''t die.Five tall, tall, face and body with different scar marks, the face showed a sinister look, a look and street gangsters are not the same.


    Seeing this group of people, Oriental Lizhu''s face was stiff. She had come to set up a teacher to make a crime. However, Dongfang Minghui''s words reminded her that she had always been famous for her gentleness and virtue. How could she have done that kind of harsh and strict words?


    "Nine younger sister, you misunderstood the fourth elder sister. At that time, you didn''t say hello, and suddenly rushed out like that. Fortunately, those dog slaves also knew that you were the master. In case someone who didn''t have long eyes and hurt you by mistake, how would you end up? What''s more, the fourth elder sister doesn''t understand why you have suffered for that bitch this time? "


    The east bright Hui hums a voice, very disdain, "how can I accept for her? But when I was separated from her, I didn''t look at the road and accidentally bumped into a tree. "


    Even so, she also knew that this excuse could not smooth out the suspicion in the heart of Oriental Lizhu.


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly felt that she had to find a way to push all the stupid things she had done to the mistress on this scorpion woman, so that she could taste the taste of being punished for others.


    The woman has always played her like a gun, and she can''t return it to him in her own way.


    "Fourth sister, I''m the one to blame this time. We have to think of a way to deal with her again." Dongfang Minghui confessed to his mistake and said against his will. He was also very upset.


    Oriental Lizhu see her so, suspicion will disappear a bit, "opportunity is much, just don''t know nine younger sister dares to do."


    Dongfang Minghui was overjoyed when she heard this. She warmly grasped the hand of Oriental Lizhu and said, "my good four sisters, come and listen quickly. You also know that there must be no death between me and that bitch. I dare to rob a man with Miss Ben, and I will not torture her to death. "


    Lady, please don''t blame me. I''m trying to confuse my opponent and reduce his vigilance. Dongfang Minghui wept and repented in his heart.


    Seeing that she finally recovered a little bit of her former appearance, Oriental Lizhu waved and whispered in a whisper, "I saw master Biao last time I saw her, it seems that I have some thoughts. Why don''t we push the boat and make master Biao a success?"


    Oriental bright Hui is surprised, "you say cousin?"


    Oriental Lizhu nodded, "I see that young master Biao listens to you very much. If you show up, you will be able to make a plan."


    "No problem, four elder sister and patiently wait for my good news."


    Happy to send off Oriental Lizhu, Dongfang Minghui holds her head and looks sad. She knows that this scorpion woman is not a good person. No wonder she can marry off properly in the end, but her fate is so miserable. Dare she bear all these sins?


    "Miss, the wound on your head is not good. You need a rest." Cui''er reminds me.


    Oriental Minghui shook his head and waved his hand, "how can cousin come at this time?"


    Young master?


    "Miss, you forget that the master''s birthday will be in a few days, and the young master will naturally come to celebrate his birthday."


    Master is her father, birthday?


    It seems that there is such a paragraph in the book, but it is a stroke. It is obvious that nothing significant has happened. But father''s birthday, seven elder sister she should be more difficult.


    Two days later, Dongfang Minghui was walking in the garden when she met the unexpected guest, her cousin Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu is a good-looking, elegant, and good at everything. The only bad thing is that he is so lecherous that he can''t walk when he sees a beautiful girl. Her mother once said that he would suffer from the woman.


    "How could my cousin be here alone?"


    Qin Mu is still young and has been a third class soldier. Looking around, it is difficult to find one comparable to him in the whole county. If they are well cultivated, they will succeed in the future.


    Dongfang Minghui sees him. Dongfang Minghui gets up early in the morning, and then he hears the sound of footsteps in a hurry. I think it is also caused by the discovery of the fourth elder sister.


    "Miss, something happened in the west chamber." Cui''er comes in with the water and shouts.


    "Do you know what happened?" Dongfang Minghui washed her face in no hurry, as if what she had done last night had nothing to do with her.


    Cui''er said all the things she had just heard, "it seems that the second young master and Mr. Lai have made an appointment to go to the street. Then the second young master pushed the door recklessly and found him and the fourth miss..."


    After all, a young master found his good friend and his sister, who was not out of the cabinet, lying on the same bed. No one could speak.


    At this time, the fourth Miss woke up, but the scream attracted other people.


    After a while, this scandal has spread all over the Oriental family.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Dongfang Minghui estimates that her father should be furious now. Anyone who has such a scandal on his birthday will not accept it.


    "Yes, miss."


    When Dongfang Minghui comes with cui''er, the matter is almost over. Everyone is over. Dongfang''s father asks her second brother to bring Mr. Lai into the studio. She has no idea what he said.As for her good four sisters, she was brought back to


    in a tearful way www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Dongfang Minghui got up early in the morning, and then heard the sound of footsteps in a hurry. I think it''s also caused by the discovery of the fourth elder sister.


    "Miss, something happened in the west chamber." Cui''er comes in with the water and shouts.


    "Do you know what happened?" Dongfang Minghui washed her face in no hurry, as if what she had done last night had nothing to do with her.


    Cui''er said all the things she had just heard, "it seems that the second young master and Mr. Lai have made an appointment to go to the street. Then the second young master pushed the door recklessly and found him and the fourth miss..."


    After all, a young master found his good friend and his sister, who was not out of the cabinet, lying on the same bed. No one could speak.


    At this time, the fourth Miss woke up, but the scream attracted other people.


    After a while, this scandal has spread all over the Oriental family.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Dongfang Minghui estimates that her father should be furious now. Anyone who has such a scandal on his birthday will not accept it.


    "Yes, miss."


    When Dongfang Minghui comes with cui''er, the matter is almost over. Everyone is over. Dongfang''s father asks her second brother to bring Mr. Lai into the studio. She has no idea what he said.


    As for her good four elder sisters, she was brought back to her room in a tearful way, and the old mother was sent to take care of her. It seemed that she was afraid that she would not take it?


    The fourth elder sister had a fiance who matched her identity very well. After this, the father of the East would definitely send someone to divorce her or choose one of their sisters to continue the marriage.


    According to the intelligence quotient of Oriental Lizhu, she should soon be aware of all the problems in her body.


    As Dongfang Minghui expected, the fourth elder sister came to her courtyard by "talking to her nine younger sister" that day. Her anger filled her beautiful face and made her look very ferocious.


    "Fourth sister, why are you here?" Dongfang Minghui welcomed with a smile, holding a complete collection of plants in her hand.


    Oriental Lizhu came to her, "pa" had to fly the book out of her hand, angrily said, "nine younger sister, you dare to design me!"


    Dongfang Minghui was injured, looked at the book which was thrown away, and then looked at Oriental Lizhu. She said, "what are you talking about, fourth sister? How can I design you? And I''ve always wanted to ask you, where did you go yesterday? "


    Oriental Lizhu hums and smiles, grabs Dongfang Minghui''s Lapel with force, "don''t pretend to be garlic for me. Is the handwriting on this note yours? The West Chamber courtyard is also the place that your servant girl took me to. If you didn''t design me, who would there be? "


    Note?


    Dongfang Minghui smiles. She is calculating. The fourth elder sister dare not take it out to confront her. But it says that the plan has changed. If she took out the note, she couldn''t explain what it meant.


    Dongfang Minghui explained innocently, "yes, I wrote the note because my cousin didn''t drink the medicinal wine I prepared for him yesterday, so the plan could not go smoothly. Under the circumstances, I wrote a note to cui''er to discuss with you. I asked cui''er to take you to the West Chamber courtyard. I asked you to wait for me in the room for a moment in order to hold Dongfang Wanyu. But when cui''er took me, you were not in the room at all. I was waiting for you for a long time. If you don''t believe it, you can ask cui''er. "


    Ask cui''er? Isn''t it clear?


    Oriental Lizhu found herself in the trap at this moment. He thought he would play with others in the palm of his hand, but he was designed. But it''s OK. It''s still a long time. It''s not sure who laughs to the end. She laughed two times, "nine younger sister, is really good, I even looked away."


    Oriental Minghui a face hurt ground stare big eye, "four elder sister, you still don''t believe me?"


    Oriental Lizhu closed her eyes and took a deep breath. In this place, she couldn''t stay any longer. "Nine younger sister, fourth elder sister is not well. Go back to have a rest first."


    "In that case, take a good rest, fourth sister." Oriental Minghui whispered to cui''er, "cui''er, send off four elder sisters for me."


    Dongfang Lizhu''s father quickly gave the answer, betrothed her to Mr. Lai''s concubine''s room and got married within a month. Maybe she was very angry. As soon as it happened, the three ladies went to ask her father in person, but the father didn''t let go, so the marriage was settled.


    Dongfang Minghui has been reading a series of books on plants recently. The world of kengda is a world respected by the strong, with mainly illusory background. When everyone reaches a certain age, he or she will be asked by his family to test his spiritual power level. The original body of her body was a very early genius of a spiritual awakener. She woke up at the age of eight, but she stepped into the ranks of genius with one foot, and the other foot was stuck outside the door. Because Dongfang Minghui is a psychic waster, she only has a little sense of flowers and plants, and has no combat effectiveness. She is a semi waste material.This is one of the reasons why she keeps killing the female owner. Seeing the waste material owner is like reminding her that she is also a waste material.


    Of course, that was the idea of Dongfang Minghui before.


    After reading numerous fantasy romance novels, she naturally knows that the plant psychic is a kind of auxiliary talent, who can assist her teammates in fighting against the enemy. Look, she''s actually very useful. It''s just that no discerning person found her.


    If you want to live well, you must not only cling to the thigh of the lady, but also make yourself more useful. This is the latest conclusion that Dongfang Minghui has been rejected by the female Lord for many times.


    "Miss, these are the flowers in the garden." Cui''er puts three potted plants on the table one by one. One is jasmine, the other is Chinese rose, and the other is peony.


    After Dongfang Minghui sent her away, she looked at three pots of flowers. She knew that the rose was in a state of weariness, and seemed not very happy. Peony state full grid, but very want to go out in the sun. In the last pot of jasmine, the petals are a little shriveled, giving people the feeling that the oil well lamp is withered.


    "Cui er." East Ming Hui calls the way.


    Cui''er pushes the door in.


    "You put the peonies out in the sun." Dongfang Minghui pointed to the potted plant with good mental state just now, and pointed to another pot. "When you moved it just now, was there a pot of flowers beside it? Bring the other basin. "


    Cui Er did all of them, though she didn''t know why.


    Dongfang Minghui also went out to observe the peony in the sun. Under the sun, the peony blossomed more beautiful. She felt that the spiritual power of the peony flower seemed to have a plan to leak out, so she quietly made a deal with it, "give me one of your pistils, and I''ll let you bask in the sun every day."


    The pot in the sun immediately shook the next branch, it was agreed.


    Dongfang Minghui used his weak power to conjure up a pair of scissors and cut off the stamens of peony flowers with a click, and then filled them with glass bottles.


    Due to long-term inferiority and resistance, Dongfang Minghui''s spiritual power level has always stayed at level one, and now he finally has a plan to make a breakthrough.


    When cui''er comes back, she holds a pot of roses next to her. The rose on one side recovers her spirits immediately. It is obvious that Hua''er is also afraid of loneliness.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t cry or laugh. Dare you feel that she will have to deal with these flowers and plants in the future?


    Some things need to be prepared for upgrading, such as Guyuan pill, which is the most commonly used Pill on weekdays. It can be sold everywhere on the street, which is not a rare price. There is also the essence of flowers and plants. Before she peony it to peony, it is the essence of it, which costs a lot of money and things to the outside world, and it is precious to be diluted. All of you need to break through the essence of plants. Some of the higher plants, however, have opened their minds. When they see humans kill them, they scare away, so many people need mercenaries to help kill them.


    After the two are ready, Dongfang Minghui locks her door and asks cui''er to guard her outside the door for a moment, in case some reckless ghost breaks in and interrupts her spiritual power upgrade.


    may be the essence of the peony flower, or it may be the suppression of Dongming Hui for so many years, and the mental force is approaching the breach. In the half hour, she goes from level one to grade two.


    Spirit level 2, let her breath closer to plants, but are some of the lower level of plants.


    Cui''er waited until Dongfang Minghui came out of the room, congratulated her on her breakthrough, and then reported, "Miss, seven Miss seems to be out of the house."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately called two guards and rushed out with them. She only dares to follow at a distance, and dare not go up close.


    Then he thought, if she did too obvious, but there is a guilty element in front of her, it is better to appear in front of each other in a big way.


    Dongfang Minghui held out his hand to the two guards behind him and said, "take some silver out. I want to go shopping."


    , with a mixture of plant essence, and a look at the workshop, she thought that the accident had made her find out. But she met a big lady with unreasonable demands. The two men were fighting for the same plant essence at the moment.


    Although Dongfang Wanyu was a seven young lady, she was not as good as a maid in the mansion. Naturally, she could not afford so much money to compete with the wayward eldest lady.


    Although she did not, how could Dongfang Minghui give up such a good chance to hold her thighs.


    "I''ll take this spiced herb." Dongfang Minghui pressed a bag of silver in front of the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper looked at it and was in a dilemma. Just now there were only two girls fighting, but now it has become three. When did spiced herbs become so rare?


    "You don''t have to look at it. I gave this silver for my seventh sister. Is it enough?" Dongfang Minghui stands directly beside Dongfang Wanyu to show his intention.


    As soon as the shopkeeper saw this, he immediately said, "enough money. Miss, this spike of vanilla is yours."


    Oriental Minghui immediately took the glass bottle and handed it to Dongfang Wanyu. "Seven elder sister, let''s go."


    The girl who argued with Dongfang Wanyu for a long time was very unhappy. She patted the table and said, "shopkeeper, what do you mean? Do you think I don''t have so much money for you?"The shopkeeper explained, "this girl, there is actually another spike herb, but we need to wait for it to be transferred from another workshop. You might as well come here tomorrow. I will leave you here."


    "No, I want this one."


    Dongfang minghuicai didn''t care. Anyway, she paid for the silver and got the things. She pulled Dongfang Wanyu and went out. Who thought a whip was hurled at her side face.


    Dongfang Minghui''s body side is the female Lord. She can''t even hide. She can only watch the whip whipping.


    Dongfang Minghui was scared to close his eyes, and couldn''t believe that he was disfigured. Because she was nervous, she didn''t find that the lady''s hand was holding her waist.


    "This girl is too cruel." A sexy and magnetic voice suddenly rings in the ear, Dongfang Minghui quietly opens one eye, and then opens another, and finds that there is a tall man in blue in front of him.


    "It''s none of your business." The girl didn''t agree. She did it again.


    The man in blue is not polite. They fight with each other in a narrow space. Where the whip goes, many things in the shop will suffer.


    Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu quietly withdraw from the store. Dongfang Minghui still wants to see the face of the man in blue, but he is held by Dongfang Wanyu. "Don''t join the party. I think we can go."


    Dongfang Minghui was a little silly. She left without any explanation. After all, the man in blue also helped them out.


    Wait, the man in blue, holding a wind fan, handsome, Yushu Linfeng, this is not one of the male owners Li Yunan portrayal?


    She thought about it again and thought it would be over. Today, Li Yunan came to save the beauty, so she got to know the lady. Then they met on the way to experience, and they met each other in adversity. But do not want this opportunity to be destroyed by her, how can the hero save the United States become to save her?


    "Why, do you like the boy in blue?" Oriental Wanyu hands around the chest, cold way.


    Think of oneself is because often make to rob female Lord adult male friend, just can die so miserably. Once again, she naturally did not want to be involved in any relationship with these men of the hostess, and met one that was simply a talisman.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly shakes his head and denies it. He takes Dongfang Wanyu''s hand and says, "seven elder sister, let''s go quickly."


    Until he returned to the eastern mansion, Dongfang Minghui patted her chest, a frightened appearance, murmured, "I finally escaped."


    "What are you hiding from?"


    Dongfang Wanyu stood behind her and suddenly asked.


    Oriental Minghui scared half to death, female Lord adult how to appear and disappear, "nothing, seven elder sister, how did you come back again?"


    Oriental Wanyu threw a small porcelain vase into her hand, "this is Xi Sui Dan, today''s business, Liangqing."


    She opened the small porcelain bottle and found that there were three pills in it, which belonged to the sweet fragrance of pills. It seemed that the quality of the pills was good. I don''t want to owe her any favor.


    It''s not a good thing to draw such a clear line.


    Dongfang Minghui also knew little about pills. She didn''t know how valuable Xi Sui Dan was to outsiders. She threw the small porcelain bottle in the room.


    On that night, Dongfang Minghui was sleeping soundly. Her mouth was smashing and smacking. She seemed to dream of delicious food in her dream, and her face was full of contented smile.


    "Assassin, assassin."


    "Come on, catch the assassin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the middle of the night, everything was quiet. Most people were awakened by the call.


    Cui''er was sleeping outside. When she heard the sound, she immediately pushed the door and called Dongfang Minghui out of her sleep and said, "Miss, miss, wake up, something is wrong."


    Oriental Minghui a bone Lu to climb up, sleepy eyes hazy way, "what''s the matter?"


    Cui Er pointed to the outside, "Miss, it seems that there is an assassin in the house."


    Assassin?


    Dongfang Minghui immediately woke up and carefully went to the door to have a look. The lights were bright outside and the figures overlapped. It seemed that something really happened.


    "Miss, don''t go out. It''s dangerous outside."


    "I''m going to see it." Dongfang Minghui got dressed and slipped out.


    Cui''er naturally followed her out. "Miss, now that the assassin has not been caught, where are you going, let''s let the guard take a ride?"


    Dongfang Minghui shakes his head. The assassin appears in the mansion, and most of them run to the female Lord. If she takes the guard to search for her, isn''t she looking for death?


    "A little more, and you''ll go back first."


    Cui''er immediately closed her mouth. She followed her way, and soon found that she came to a small remote courtyard in the mansion. The courtyard had been in ruins for many years. There were many weeds and there was no place to step on. However, no one wanted to repair it.


    Dongfang Minghui trampled on those rotten branches on the ground, and it was particularly frightening in the middle of the night. She ordered, "cui''er, you''ll stay outside.""Yes, miss."


    Let the female Lord live in such a dilapidated place, no wonder the female Lord finally didn''t read the old love, and gave a cruel hand to the Oriental family.


    Dongfang Minghui wants to ask her to move out tomorrow. Otherwise, she will be wronged.


    "Seven elder sister, are you there?"


    In the dark, she did not know which shabby room the hostess lived in. She simply stood in the courtyard and yelled loudly.


    In the room, Dongfang Wanyu and the man in black are in a state of pinching each other. Dongfang Wanyu''s sharp blade is on the man in black''s neck, and the man in black''s hand clings to her lifeline. They are neither superior nor inferior. If Dongfang Minghui didn''t shout outside, I''m afraid they would continue.


    "Do you want to die or to live?" Oriental Wanyu sneered, "if I shout, people outside will hear you naturally. Then it will be difficult for you to escape."


    "You are from the Oriental family. Would you let me go so easily?" The man in black had some doubts, but her voice, which belonged to a woman, was obviously penetrated into the ears of Wanyu in the East.


    "You can''t believe it or not. When I count to three, if you don''t let it go, I''ll shout. I''m afraid you can''t escape."


    Dongfang Wanyu finished and began to count, "one, two --"


    "seven elder sister, are you asleep?" Dongfang Minghui did not hear a response for a long time, so he just started to look for it from room to room.


    The man in black assessed the situation and took the lead to let go of Dongfang Wanyu.


    "What''s the noise? You wake up when you fall asleep." Oriental Wanyu made a little arrangement and opened the door. She was very unhappy.


    "Seven elder sister, what happened here? There is an assassin in the mansion tonight, and my father is now searching with all his strength. " Dongfang Minghui looks at Dongfang Wanyu with big eyes.


    Although the yard was dark, she could still see clearly the clothes on the lady''s body by the moonlight, which was what she wore when she went out today.


    Dongfang Wanyu gave her a complicated look. "Well, I''m afraid no one will come to my broken place except mice. You''ve seen it. You should rest assured. "


    "Seven elder sister, it''s too dangerous for you to live alone. It''s better to rest in my yard tonight, and I''ll send someone to clean up for you tomorrow." Dongfang Minghui kindly suggested.


    "I want to rest. It''s time for you to go." Oriental Wanyu didn''t accept her feelings at all and went to the guest''s command directly.


    "Otherwise, I''ll sleep with you today. If anything happens, we can take care of it." Dongfang Minghui pretended not to understand and proposed again.


    Dongfang Wanyu squinted, looked at Dongfang Minghui and said, "my little temple can''t accommodate you, Miss nine. If there''s any gossip going out tomorrow, how can I afford to go, or I''ll be rude to you."


    Female Lord adult a fierce, the east bright Hui leg stomach uncontrollably starts to shake.


    She left dejected and blocked the plan as a failure.


    The assassin is a confidant and friend of the female Lord''s mother. She came to look for the female master and tell her about her own life experience.


    The mistress was not from the Oriental family, but was fostered here by her aunt, that is, Qian Beiying, the fourth wife of the Dongfang family. Because the fourth lady was childless and childless, she publicized that she was the mother of Miss Qi.


    Once the female Lord knows that she is not from the Oriental family, she will soon find a way to leave here. When the female Lord comes back again, I''m afraid she will come to clean up the people of Dongfang family. She is the cannon fodder that offends the female Lord.


    Dongfang Minghui returns to the room and asks cui''er to carry a pot of tea and quietly ponders the way to go next.


    If she was allowed to stay at home at ease, she would be very comfortable. She would be served by maids and loved by her mother. However, when the lady turned around and wanted to clean her up, she would surely die.


    But if she wants to survive, she has to go out with the female leader to experience, brush her good feelings in front of the female Lord, so that the female Lord can not remember the villain''s mistakes and forget the stupid things she has done before.


    However, she has no combat effectiveness. She is almost the same as a disabled person. Going out for training is probably equivalent to a life of death.


    "Hard."


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help feeling that it was so difficult to survive.


    With the female Lord, the chance of survival will be higher?


    Once she has made a decision, Dongfang Minghui can be regarded as an activist. She immediately sets about what she needs to prepare for going out to experience. Silver is a necessary thing. She takes a lot of bottles and jars. She also takes a part of her jewelry and puts it in her bag to meet the needs from time to time.


    Waiting for the female Lord to leave Dongfang Mansion by herself, she followed along.


    Dongfang Minghui looked and looked forward to it for a few days. At last, she let her hope to see the fourth lady qianbeiying and Dongfang father.


    She followed her stealthily, hiding at the door and eavesdropping openly.


    "Yu''er, you are too young to go out for training. Don''t take others'' words seriously. Besides, you are not ignorant of your mediocrity. " Four Madame was as like as two peas in the face. The baby seemed to be unable to hear it. The baby in the baby''s arms had grown up in a beautiful fashion. That face almost looked like that person.Qian Beiying took a deep breath and then covered up the cruelty of her eyes and changed her appearance as a loving mother.


    However, the eastern father took a look at his wife and did not agree with him, "Bei Ying, yu''er is not too small. If she is willing to let her have a try, it is not too late to come back if she fails."


    On weekdays, Qian Beiying doesn''t pay attention to Dongfang Wanyu. Now the female leader wants to go to the Royal College and have some experience on the way. Even her father and father have agreed to her, but she repeatedly obstructs her. It seems that there is something fishy in this.


    "Dad, Si Niang." Dongfang Minghui suddenly walked in from the outside, saluted them and said, "since seven elder sister wants to go to the Royal College, four Niang might as well agree. If you really worry about her safety, let dad send two more experts to escort her all the way? "


    As soon as he saw Dongfang Minghui, Dongfang''s father laughed heartily. Listening to her proposal, he said, "it''s still my little jiuer who is smart. He thinks of a solution so soon."


    "Well, Beiying, just do what jiuer says, and the matter of yu''er is settled."


    Dongfang''s father made a final decision, and Dongfang Wanyu took a faint look at Dongfang Minghui as she withdrew from the hall.


    "Miss, what are you trying to do?" Cui''er didn''t understand. She watched her pack her clothes and wanted to help her. She was also disliked.


    Dongfang Minghui waved his hand and said, "don''t do anything. Go outside and watch. I don''t call you. Don''t come in."


    Cui''er retreats obediently and brings the door.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately changed a set of maid''s clothes. Her long hair was tied up, and she daubed some powder on her face. "Cui''er, I''m hungry. Go to the kitchen to see what I can eat, and bring me two snacks."


    "Yes, miss."


    When cui''er leaves, Dongfang Minghui looks through the crack of the door and sneaks out.


    Dongfang Wanyu left Dongfang''s house with her front foot, and she ran out. In order to avoid being discovered by the female Lord, she also specially changed a set of men''s clothes, her hair was high and tied up, a fan covered her face, and crept behind her.


    "There''s a little tail in the back. Don''t you worry it will damage our business?" A cold male voice suddenly appeared in her mind.


    Oriental Wanyu hums coldly, "depend on her?" She wanted to see what Dongfang Minghui wanted to do.


    In order to catch up with the female master''s feet, Dongfang Minghui did not dare to sleep too much at night, for fear that he had accidentally slept. I didn''t dare to take a break in the daytime. After three days, I felt dizzy and exhausted. But the woman looks energetic and has nothing to do with it.


    "Well, all the dry food is gone. What can I do?" Dongfang Minghui turns over the burden. She brings enough money and pills, but she doesn''t take much food.


    She thought that the experience was to go out and have a long experience, stay in a hotel, drink and eat delicious food. I didn''t expect to be sleeping in the open and in the wind. Only three days later, she felt that she was going to be unable to carry it. Look, she had several bubbles on the soles of her feet. At night, she couldn''t sleep because of the pain. The old blisters were bleeding and the new ones were rising again.


    "I can''t make it." Dongfang Minghui wants to cry without tears. In the wilderness, there is no one to complain about.


    The next day, when the sun was rising, the weeds outside the wasteland shook the dew on the grass leaves, and mischievously scattered them on Dongfang Minghui. She smacked her lips and slept soundly.


    "Get up, she''s going."


    "Sluggard, she''s going to leave. If she goes, you''re finished."


    Oriental Minghui turned over a body and murmured, "who''s going to leave?"


    "My Lord, you have gone far away." The grass said.


    Lady Lord?


    Dongfang Minghui is excited. She jumps up and takes a closer look at the place where Dongfang Wanyu fell asleep last night?


    "Oh, my God, thank you." Dongfang Minghui quickly put on her clothes, put on her boots, and quickly ran after her.


    "Catch up again. Hey, your sister looks really capable."


    Dongfang Wanyu was too lazy to take care of him and let him sing a monologue. However, Dongfang Minghui can persist for such a long time, which is beyond her expectation.


    After walking all morning, seeing that he was about to enter the purple magic mountain range, Oriental Wanyu picked a place to rest for a while.


    Dongfang Minghui hid away from the side, rummaged over the burden and couldn''t find any food to eat. "Are you going to let me starve to death in this way?"


    She sat down by the stump and had a rest. She was very hungry. Suddenly, Dongfang Minghui sat up straight, she saw a small white shadow, "Hey, there is something to eat."


    Relying on his weak spiritual power, Dongfang Minghui quickly caught the fat rabbit. Quickly deal with it, but also do not pay attention to the direct use of branches up, on the fire roasted to eat.


    The rabbit meat gradually turned ripe, and the fragrance naturally drifted out. The golden oil drops on the grass, which made her saliva flow down.


    Afraid that the meat was not cooked, Dongfang Minghui also specially rolled two times, and the blade poked several times on the rabbit meat. When the meat is finally cooked, Dongfang Minghui immediately cuts a rabbit leg with a knife.The leg of the rabbit was so hot that she wrapped it with green leaves and ate it with a big mouth. The rabbit meat without seasoning smell was a little fishy. Fortunately, it was roasted by fire, but the skin was a little brittle. It was OK to fill the stomach.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly solved a rabbit leg, and was about to unload the second rabbit leg, but saw a small squirrel sitting opposite him? She was fluffy and her ears were shaking and shaking. A pair of gray eyes were dribbling around her rabbit''s legs. She put her claws on her chest. She licked and licked her little tongue. She was greedy enough. Her long and thick tail was swinging on the grass. It was very cute.


    Oriental Minghui first reaction, this little guy is so cute, she tried to stretch rabbit legs in front of the little guy, and said, "want to eat?"


    The little guy''s ears trembled twice, and his pink tongue licked and licked on his black nose, and his eyes were staring at the rabbit''s legs.


    "For your lovely sake, I''ll give you one." Dongfang Minghui is very generous to put the rabbit''s leg between its two claws, regardless of whether the other party can hold it or not.


    The little guy held the rabbit''s legs tightly with his two forepaws, opened his small mouth and exposed his sharp teeth. After a few bites, he ate most of the rabbit. Then he quickly chewed the other half, leaving a bone.


    Dongfang Minghui just turned around and packed the rest of the rabbit. He saw that the little guy licked his left paw, and then licked his right paw. He was still looking at himself.


    It seems that you still want to eat?


    Dongfang Wanyu was resting. After sniffing the meat, she found that Dongfang minghuizheng and a little thing were staring at each other.


    "Poison flower lightning mouse."


    Lightning mouse, a kind of Warcraft, is not high level, but this kind of Warcraft is as fast as lightning, and its claws are also extremely dangerous weapons. It is said that there is a poisonous flower in the environment where lightning mice live for a long time. Because lightning mice want to find food, their claws are accompanied with this toxin for a long time, so they are called poison flower lightning mice.


    "How did you provoke it?"


    Dongfang Wanyu suddenly came over, carrying a bundle in her hand, but touching the whip on her waist with the other hand. As soon as the lightning mouse moved, she would immediately give it some color to see.


    As soon as the little guy saw Dongfang Wanyu, all the hair that Ben still obeyed on his body exploded, and his eyes were also fiercely staring at her.


    Oriental Minghui showered, "seven elder sister, I didn''t provoke it. I guess it''s hungry. When I saw my roast rabbit here, he ran to me. Look, it''s almost eaten up."


    The whole fat rabbit, she ate a leg, the rest basically into the stomach of this small thing, clearly so small, how can eat so much.


    The key is to eat, but also look at her innocently, so that she does not eat as if it is a crime.


    "Let''s go. Your fragrance is so attractive." The Oriental Wan jade urges a way.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately widened his eyes, thinking that the lady Lord is inviting her to go on the road together? Wow, so excited, "OK, let''s go."


    As for the rest of the rabbit, she put it all in front of the lightning mouse, "here, the rest is for you."


    Lightning mouse round eyes blinking at the East Ming Hui, tongue continue to lick ah.


    "Seven elder sister, you see it is lovely, isn''t it?"


    While walking, Dongfang Minghui also said with a smile that if it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of the female Lord, she would still like to take the little lovely girl all the way, which may have more fun.


    "Lovely? That''s when you saw it kill people. With a gentle stroke of its sharp claw, you can''t stop your throat. "


    slobber was almost choked by her own saliva. She stared make complaints about the Oriental jade.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her in a complicated way. She didn''t know whether her simplicity was real or fake.


    "Let''s go. Don''t make a fire if you can''t make a fire after stepping on the purple devil mountain range." The female Lord kindly reminded me.


    Dongfang Minghui was still immersed in the matter of nearly losing her life. She was in a trance for a long time before she reacted and screamed, "Purple devil mountain?"


    Dongfang Wanyu looked at her strangely, and seemed to be unable to accept her fuss.


    "Sister seven, didn''t you say you were going to the Royal College?" Dongfang Minghui looks surprised and says that purple magic mountain is a mountain with no entrance or exit. Warcraft is fierce and dangerous step by step. As for her ability, she will not be swallowed by Warcraft when she goes in?


    Oriental Wanyu said with a smile, "passing through the purple devil mountain is the only way to the Royal College. What''s so strange about it."


    "Speaking of this, you haven''t told me what to do with me?"


    She didn''t mention that it was OK. When she mentioned Dongfang Wanyu, she suddenly remembered the purpose of Dongfang Minghui running out. What did she always follow her own plan to do?


    Er, Dongfang Minghui lights a candle for herself.


    "Last time my cousin came to the mansion and said a lot of interesting things about experience. I was curious and wanted to come out and experience something." She brought the reasons she had already prepared to the table.


    Oriental Wanyu''s eyes revolved around her for two times, tut said strangely, "is that your ability? Did the second lady agree? Did your father agree? "Oriental bright Hui heart empty ground hangs a head, murmur return a way, "all did not."


    "How did you get out?" Dongfang Wanyu asked again.


    Dongming Minghui made a clear account of how to dress up as a servant girl Cui, and how to avoid the eye liner from the dog''s cave.


    "Seven elder sister, you take me, I promise not to make trouble for you." There is such an opportunity for her and the female Lord to have a good relationship. Dongfang Minghui will definitely not let it go.


    Before Oriental Wanyu could say no, she heard a lot of noise in the woods.


    "Seven elder sister, take me, I will be good."


    "Hush, don''t make any noise."


    Dongfang Minghui quickly covers her mouth and looks at the female Lord with her big eyes.


    "Stay where you are. I''ll go first."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to follow him, but he is afraid that the female Lord will turn over and be merciless, so he has to sit and wait, "I don''t know what happened inside."


    In the middle of the night, it''s probably not a good thing.


    "Grass, grass, can you tell me what happened?" Dongfang Minghui fiddled with a grass and murmured to it.


    "Oh, you want to know? Touch me more, and I''ll tell you. " A particularly tender voice suddenly rings in the mind of Oriental Minghui.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately reached out to touch its leaves, fingertips on the leaves back and forth, as if playing


    there are still 13 words short, 13 words short.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    "Last time my cousin came to the mansion and said a lot of interesting things about the experience. I was curious and wanted to come out and experience it." She brought the reasons she had already prepared to the table.


    Oriental Wanyu''s eyes revolved around her for two times, tut said strangely, "is that your ability? Did the second lady agree? Did your father agree? "


    Oriental bright Hui heart empty ground hangs a head, murmur return a way, "all did not."


    "How did you get out?" Dongfang Wanyu asked again.


    Dongming Minghui made a clear account of how to dress up as a servant girl Cui, and how to avoid the eye liner from the dog''s cave.


    "Seven elder sister, you take me, I promise not to make trouble for you." There is such an opportunity for her and the female Lord to have a good relationship. Dongfang Minghui will definitely not let it go.


    Before Oriental Wanyu could say no, she heard a lot of noise in the woods.


    "Seven elder sister, take me, I will be good."


    "Hush, don''t make any noise."


    Dongfang Minghui quickly covers her mouth and looks at the female Lord with her big eyes.


    "Stay where you are. I''ll go first."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to follow him, but he is afraid that the female Lord will turn over and be merciless, so he has to sit and wait, "I don''t know what happened inside."


    In the middle of the night, it''s probably not a good thing.


    "Grass, grass, can you tell me what happened?" Dongfang Minghui fiddled with a grass and murmured to it.


    "Oh, you want to know? Touch me more, and I''ll tell you. " A particularly tender voice suddenly rings in the mind of Oriental Minghui.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately reached out to touch its leaves, fingertips on the leaves back and forth, as if playing, "comfortable, tell me."


    "It''s so comfortable. Feel it more."


    Dongfang Minghui seems to be able to imagine the other side closed his eyes a pair of enjoyment, funny, can not help but increase the strength of the fingers, "don''t be mischievous, say quickly."


    "It''s a fight between humans and demons."


    So, does the female Lord run over to recover his younger brother?


    What kind of devil is a devil?


    Through the intermittent narration of the surrounding flowers and plants, Dongfang Minghui probably knows something about it. The devil bug is also called the iron beetle. Warcraft level one, but belongs to high-risk Warcraft. This kind of insect is a bit like a beetle. Its shell is very hard and can''t be stabbed. Once it is penetrated into human skin, it will take advantage of this insect to climb into human skin tissue and nibble at human flesh and blood until it becomes a white bone.


    Most of all, this kind of magic insects live in groups. That is to say, if you offend them, you will suffer the Revenge of the whole armored Zerg.


    Dongfang Minghui is scared out of a cold sweat. Look, what ghost place has she come to? One worm can kill people. Dongfang Minghui quickly began to pack up the burden, took a few steps and stopped, hesitant.


    "Seven sisters are still in it."


    Thinking of the female master after that kind of fierce, ruthless character, Dongfang Minghui and a little bit back.


    "Is there anything iron beetles are afraid of?"


    There is a grass immediately happy to jump out, "nest nest."


    Oriental Minghui stare big eyes, nose tip gently touched the leaf tip of that plant grass, a face can''t believe a way, "you?"


    Grass is a kind of dead body grass, which often grows in the place where the corpse is buried. The juice can emit a kind of stench. The beetle has a very sensitive sense of smell and can make a detour once it meets the corpse stink grass.


    "Vomit --"


    Dongfang Minghui went to the other side and almost vomited out all the food she ate today. Dare to feel that there were corpses under her place. Thinking that she had touched the corpse smelly grass just now, she intuitively had something running into her throat again, "vomit --"


    She vomited until her face was pale and her legs were weak. But under a face as if to death, the body stink grass juice smeared on their own body, hold the smell, also carried some corpse stink grass leaves.


    "Hum, hum, hum, I''m bald." The corpse stinking grass hid and cried.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the corpse stinking grass on his back. Although he was holding his breath and concentrating, he could not bear the smell. He took two mouthfuls and his face suddenly fused.


    "Cough, seven elder sister."


    As soon as Dongfang minghuigang appeared, the stink was just a hundred miles away. The iron beetles seemed to smell their natural enemies, and they fled in a panic and rushed in another direction.


    Several people in the besieged area had already killed their eyes, but the iron beetles surrounded them like a wall of iron. They could not escape even if they were allowed to escape.


    But now, they are surprised to see the scene of the iron beetles scurrying and bumping into each other due to panic. The surprise is worth pondering. One of them is "bad, it must be because our blood has attracted higher-level Warcraft. Let''s go."Oriental Ming Hui is to see the female Lord adult, immediately happy to run over, "seven elder sister."


    The faster she ran, the faster the beetle escaped, but within a few minutes, no one had been seen in a hundred miles.


    As if smelling the smell of Dongfang Minghui, everyone stepped back. Oriental Wan jade one face disdain way, "what is on your body, how so smelly?"


    "Corpse stink grass, the killer of those insects." Dongfang Minghui threw the leaves of corpse stink grass to one side, covered his nose, looked at them, and suggested with bad heart, "if you are not afraid of those insects to come again, you''d better paint some."


    In fact, as long as she is alone, it is estimated that those beetles will not come again. She would never say that.


    "This little brother is -"


    there are six people present, and eight of them are the female leader and her. Judging from the way they help each other, they should all know each other.


    "I''m her --"


    "she''s my ninth brother." Dongfang Wanyu first introduced it.


    Dongfang Minghui looked up and down at her dress up and down. She breathed a sigh of relief and almost fell into the air.


    "Thank you for saving your life."


    "You''re welcome."


    Dongfang Minghui waved her hand. She couldn''t stand the red tape. She was just in the mansion. How could she get out of the mansion like this: "ah, seven elder sister, you are injured."


    There is a scratch on the arm of Dongfang Wanyu, which was accidentally scratched in the fight just now. She didn''t even notice, "it''s OK. It''s a small wound."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to check whether there are pills to stop bleeding, but when he sees the bag which is thrown on the ground and is permeated with corpse stinking grass, he screams, "I put the bag in the place before."


    Because the package was full of valuable things such as clothes and silver tickets, she was afraid that it would stink of corpse, so she simply hid it in the tree. Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui anxiously turned and ran.


    Oriental Wanyu catches up with him, "I''ll be with you."


    When the two returned to their original place, Dongfang Minghui turned around on the tree, scratched his head and said, "it''s strange, how come it''s gone."


    Almost all of their belongings were in the baggage, and now they are gone. Dongfang Minghui lowered her head and thought that this time it was over. As soon as the female Lord was angry, she might be driven back directly.


    Don''t even think about it.


    Dongfang Wanyu jumped directly into the tree and observed it carefully. There was nothing on the tree, but there was a smell of barbecue. Maybe she smelled too much just now. She felt very comfortable smelling the smell of barbecue. She didn''t know who had the courage to take the burden away.


    She jumped down from the tree and said, "stolen by a thief."


    "Ah?" Dongfang Minghui looks confused and doesn''t believe the words of the female Lord.


    There are thieves in this place?


    "It''s a greedy thief. If you bake more delicious food, maybe it can return it to us." Oriental Wanyu means something.


    Oriental Minghui crooked his head, a face confused, after the realization to understand the female Lord adult refers to who.


    "Forget it. Go back first."


    The two returned to the team of six, one of whom was injured and lying unconscious on the ground. The smell of blood on the body has been cleaned up by them. It is covered by the smell of corpse grass. The smell of blood can''t be heard. Next to the man, there was a woman watching nervously. The woman looked at the man in a coma with a frown on her face. It seemed that they were friendly.


    There is also a rough man is cutting the body of the iron beetle, the other three start to burn fire and water to boil things, not afraid of this is the purple devil mountain.


    When Dongfang Minghui saw that they were cooking, her stomach began to purr. Dongfang Wanyu looked at it and tried to get a piece of dry food from her body. As a result, her face changed slightly and returned to normal.


    "The beetle can also be roasted. Do you want to try it?"


    Compared with Dongfang Minghui, Dongfang Wanyu seems to be more adaptable to the life in the jungle.


    Even if she didn''t want to eat any more, she couldn''t bear the hunger, which made her dizzy and weak. If she meets another Warcraft, she can''t even escape.


    Dongfang Minghui bit his teeth and held back his nausea. He ran to the elder brother who was decomposing the iron beetles. "Can you give me some iron beetles, brother?"


    Although the elder brother looks rough and savage, he is still kind. He points to the iron beetle on the ground and says, "young master, don''t be polite to me. If you don''t drive away the iron beetle, we and others may die here. It''s all your credit. Take it at will."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately selected ten big ones. When he was ready to remove the shell, he found that the iron shell was as hard as iron, and the dagger could not be shaken.


    She turned over the body of the beetle and found a soft spot in its abdomen.


    "There is drama."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately used a dagger to pry open the iron armor on its abdomen. He didn''t care about anything, so he directly raised it with branches and planned to bake it in the fire.


    "Zizi"The fire roasted for a while, and she saw the grease dripping down the shell, and the flesh of the beetle''s abdomen began to shrink, half exposed.


    The fragrance successfully attracted people''s attention.


    Dongfang Minghui picked it with a dagger and saw that the meat was soft and soft. After a little taste, there was no fishy smell in the imagination, but there was still a little fragrance.


    "That''s not how iron beetles are baked." One of the six girls took some seasoning from her body and sprinkled it on it and said, "try it again. It should be better."


    Dongfang Minghui tasted it, and the taste was really better than before. It should be something like salt.


    "Seven elder sister, you also taste."


    Dongfang Minghui divided a small part out and handed it to the female Lord.


    Looking back, the uninvited girl quickly shaved off the shell of the iron beetle, and the whole worm meat and skin were stripped off by her. This skill is hard to look at, and it is very quick.


    She strung up the worm meat, roasted it on the fire rack, and turned it over and over. After a while, the white and tender worm meat turned into golden meat. Then she sprinkled some seasonings she brought with her, and the flavor was dispersed in an instant.


    So repeatedly, Dongfang Minghui saw that she shaved the shell three times, and gradually learned the essentials. She tried two or three times to shave a piece of complete worm meat.


    The girl roasted five in a row. As soon as she put the seasoning, she went to them and handed them to their men one by one.


    "Ninth brother, why didn''t I know you had such a strong hands-on ability?" Dongfang Wanyu sat down beside her and said this without a clue.


    Oriental Minghui action a stiff, and then smile to explain, "seven elder sister joked, it is and just that girl learned."


    Oriental Wanyu gave her a meaningful look and took the food she had handed her, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Dongfang Minghui roasted and ate, and specially left two more, wrapped with green leaves and put them beside.


    "Rest early today. I''ll watch the night."


    Dongfang Minghui''s physical strength is almost over. Hearing the female Lord''s vigil, she boldly finds a big tree to lean against and sleep in the past.


    Six people over there, except one who was seriously injured, the other four also closed their eyes to nourish their energy.


    "Hello, miss. Thank you for your help today." Zhao Sanqi, the leader of the mercenary regiment, leaned over to thank Wanyu.


    "You don''t have to thank you. Besides, I haven''t been very helpful." Dongfang Wanyu is telling the truth. If Dongfang Minghui didn''t rush in today, it would have taken some effort to solve a large number of iron beetles.


    Thinking of this, she looked back at Dongfang Minghui, who was asleep with a smile.


    "It''s very kind of you, miss. If it wasn''t for your brother and sister, I''m afraid we''d all have to explain it here today."


    "Oriental Wanyu nodded, as if by their love," iron beetles generally do not take the initiative to attack people, why do they chase you


    Zhao Sanqi sighed, "we are taking the task of the employer to take the eggs of the iron beetle king here. We didn''t expect that we were just going to steal the eggs, and they found them."


    "No wonder." Dongfang Wanyu said this, but did not intend to continue to explore. After all, the insect eggs of the king of iron beetles are very precious treasures. If you keep the eggs by your side and conclude a contract, you can call on the beetles to fight in the future, and you can be your right arm.


    "Ah --"


    Ben was still lying on the ground. The seriously injured man suddenly opened his eyes, his blue veins on his neck jumped straight, his eyes were red and his face was fierce.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter with you?" Lying on the side of the guard girl worried to seize the other side of the arm, unprepared by the other side of the shock fly out.


    "No, stop him."


    Zhao Sanqi and other six people joined hands to suppress the crazy old five Wang Fei.


    "Ah, ah --"


    Dongfang Wanyu directly hit people and knocked them unconscious.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter?" Six sister Mu Qing hugged him and cried bitterly.


    "His wound is infected."


    Dongfang Minghui woke up faintly and saw everyone gathered around the same person. As soon as she saw the wound, she woke up in an instant.


    There is a big hole in Wang Fei''s thigh. The meat inside has been rotten and gives off a bad smell. You can even see a piece of white bone clearly. It''s like being plucked out by some sharp weapon.


    They pressed his legs and hands, and they saw something bulging on his thighs, wriggling on the surface of his thighs.


    Even in a coma, Wang Fei frowned and breathed heavily.


    "We only had time to get the beetles out of the meat. We didn''t expect it to be like this." Zhao Sanqi is very guilty.


    "What about that? Brother Wu will die if he goes on like this. " Old six wood fine tears Hua Hua Hua down, after a while, eyes are crying red.


    "Big brother, why don''t we quit the purple devil mountain now? Maybe I can save my fifth brother''s life. "Dongfang Wanyu stepped forward and gently pressed his wound with his finger. Then he saw two or three strands of larvae fleeing from the top and bottom of his legs. The speed was very fast. "The larvae have already taken their bodies. Even if you quit the purple devil mountain now, you may not have time to save his life."


    This sentence is equivalent to the death penalty for them.


    Dongfang Minghui nodded and approved, "once the larvae enter his internal organs and heart veins, there will be no art of returning to heaven."


    After coming here, she has been thinking about how to protect her life and how to brush her favor in front of the female Lord. I forgot that I was a doctor.


    "What about that? Is it like this when you look at five brothers? " Mu Qing said, tears can''t stop flowing down.


    "First of all, you go and catch a female beetle." Oriental Wanyu did not know where to take out a porcelain vase out, "this is a life protecting pill, this Dan can protect his life for a day. If you don''t catch the beetle in a day, I can''t save him


    Mu Qing stretched out her hand, took the pill and poured it out, and then directly put it into her five elder brother''s mouth.


    Zhao Sanqi hugged his fist and said gratefully, "girl, if you have any requirements, just tell us that if we can do it, we will not hesitate."


    Oriental Wanyu couldn''t help laughing. "If you have this time to talk about this, it''s better to catch the mother beetle. If you miss the time, you can prepare a coffin for him."


    Zhao Sanqi nodded and said, "yes, yes, the girl is right. Can you tell me why you want to catch a female iron beetle alone? "


    "If a newborn larva can smell the unique urine smell of the female iron beetle, it will come out and look for it. It''s one of the easiest ways to get all the larvae out of your brother''s body. " Oriental Wanyu said slowly, and pointed to the girl who took care of her next to her. "You''d better get rid of the smell of your body. Corpse stink grass is the natural enemy of iron beetles, and the larvae are naturally afraid of this smell."


    Dongfang Minghui heard that, dun felt a sense of lifting bricks and hitting his feet.


    After listening to Dongfang Wanyu''s words, we gathered together to discuss the plan to catch the mother iron beetle again in the iron beetle cave.


    Dongfang Minghui sat beside in a daze, thinking that the lady Lord really did not forget the benediction wherever she went.


    A rustling sound came out of the trees.


    As soon as Dongfang Minghui turned around, he saw a pair of sneaky eyes staring at himself. No, it was staring at the food in his arms.


    I dare say that she stinks so much that it doesn''t cover up the smell of the barbecue.


    It is said that the lightning mouse moves as fast as lightning. The key is that if she is accidentally scratched by its claw, she will die.


    Dongfang Minghui was alert and displeased, but still whispered, "did you take my burden away?"


    The lightning mouse looked at her with his head askew.


    If it had been, Dongfang Minghui would have been cheated. She would have been wise if she had eaten a mouthful. Now, she tightly covered her own things and made a comparison of her burden to the lightning mouse.


    The meaning is very simple. If you don''t bring the baggage, you can''t get anything to eat.


    The lightning mouse stretched out its tender little tongue to lick and lick. Dongfang Minghui turned her head and completely ignored it. But the eyes still glance at it from time to time to see what it wants to do.


    I think Dongfang Minghui is very resolute, so the lightning mouse left with a flick of its tail.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them, and they were still discussing it. It was obvious that no one found the abnormality here. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    A moment later, there was another sound. This time, it was bigger than the one before.


    The night was still very long. As soon as Dongfang Minghui was ready to go to sleep, he was startled by the movement of the lightning mouse. He watched it come out of the dark with a large package.


    The thick and long hairy tail flicks gently, and the package falls in the arms of Oriental Minghui.


    The lightning mouse showed his teeth.


    "Is this returned to me?" She could hardly believe her good luck. She thought that the things would be gone, but she didn''t expect to find them back.


    Lightning mouse with front paws in front, and began to lick mouth, lick claws, lick tongue, nimbly eyes full of "eat eat eat".


    "Good." Oriental Minghui will be wrapped in the arms of the food out, a piece of the ground to feed, "see you so clever share, all for you to eat."


    One is responsible for feeding, the other is responsible for selling sprouts and rolling for food. Let alone, they get along very well.


    Until the end of the last piece of feeding, Dongfang Minghui spread out his hands and said, "no more."


    The lightning mouse licked his paws and looked at Dongfang Minghui as he licked it. Maybe Mao Shunhao, he shook his tail and hid himself in the dark.


    "Did you turn a deaf ear to my words before?" In fact, Dongfang Wanyu has discovered the situation here, but due to the clever lightning mouse, he has not shown up.


    Dongfang Wanyu is slightly displeased with Dongfang Minghui''s repeated approach to this lightning mouse.On the contrary, Dongfang Minghui was very happy to take out the package and said, "it''s not me who went to look for it. It''s it who brought it back. You see, our baggage."


    She opened the bag and looked through it. She found that there was nothing less, and her mood was better.


    Seeing her innocent expression, Dongfang Wanyu thought deeply and inexplicably. When did the arrogant and domineering lady in the mansion become like this?


    "Seven elder sister, you''d better take care of your wound." Dongfang Minghui takes out a bottle of powder medicine from the bag. After smelling it, it is indeed a hemostatic medicine.


    She asked the woman to open the area where she had been injured and found that the wound was still a little deep. She washed the area near the wound with the water she had cooked for dinner before and applied the medicine. Cut a piece of clean cloth from the clean clothes with a dagger, bandage the wound, and tie a bow on it.


    "All right." Dongfang Minghui said with a smile.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at it and pulled down her sleeve. "Thank you."


    "Seven elder sister, I''ll watch in the later half of the night. Go and have a rest." Dongfang Minghui thinks that she can''t sleep any more. She might as well find something to do.


    As for tomorrow There may be a hard battle to be fought.


    Oriental Wanyu did not flinch, but went to the tree before and closed her eyes.


    In a moment''s time, there were four of them left in the whole place, the female leader was sleeping, and a girl Mu Qing refused to rest to take care of the seriously injured.


    "What to do tomorrow?" Oriental Minghui found a place with grass and trees and murmured.


    Although the group of mercenaries who went to catch the female beetle ran for the female iron beetle, they arrived at the iron beetle cave. One of them was greedy and wanted to steal the beetle King''s eggs. Fortunately, they succeeded. But the eggs were stolen, and the whole group of iron beetles moved. The scene was absolutely not the grass smell of corpse stinking grass that could be suppressed.


    She only knew that the woman Lord would turn the devil into a lucky man, but what should she do with her unarmed strength? The book doesn''t say that Miss nine will come to this ghost place


    "You tell me what to do?" Dongfang Minghui sat on the ground and pulled it out, almost uprooting the grass in front of her.


    "Hum, hum, don''t pull, don''t pull, you''ve stripped all of them."


    "What is the natural enemy of the iron beetle besides the corpse stink grass? Tell me, tell me, and I won''t pull you out. " Dongfang Minghui stabbed his life, and the grass he pricked fell to the ground.


    "Hum, don''t make it. If you poke me again, I won''t make it."


    Dongfang minghuili was about to help it up. "I''m wrong. Come on, tell me. If not, tomorrow the beetles will move, and you will surely suffer


    It was trampled into slag.


    The grass swayed and felt dizzy, "I don''t make it, but I can help you ask my little partner."


    Oriental Minghui dejected, "OK."


    Dongfang Minghui did not know that a pair of eyes suddenly opened behind her and looked at her like this.


    "You nine sisters are so lovely that you can talk to yourself in front of flowers and plants. Are you not afraid that she will approach you purposefully A cold voice sounded again.


    Dongfang Wanyu closed her eyes and continued to sleep.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui was swept awake by the fluffy tail. She scratched and scratched for a long time, but she didn''t catch it. Instead, it was a heavy thing sitting on her chest, pressing her almost out of breath.


    "Squeak."


    Oriental Minghui opened his eyes, on a pair of round eyes. The little guy sat firmly on her chest, his tail swept and swept, and he could sweep her face.


    She turned her head and looked around. In addition to MuQing, who was still taking care of her comatose old five, the female Lord was gone.


    "Get up, little man." Dongfang Minghui held the little thing aside, tidied up his clothes and sat up.


    The lightning mouse also learned from Dongfang Minghui and smoothed his hair with his tail. The lightning mouse put its tail around Dongfang Minghui''s wrist and pulled it.


    "Why, what do you want to do?"


    Lightning mouse took a step forward, tail pulled her wrist, took another step, and then looked back at Dongfang Minghui.


    "Do you want me to go with you?"


    The lightning mouse shook its tail, went on two steps, and looked back at her.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t, follow it all the way, do not know where the other party wants to take her.


    "Little fellow, I can''t see the way back later. What do you want?"


    The lightning mouse squeaked for a long time, but they both talked with each other. Dongfang Minghui said that his mouth was dry, so he simply broke the jar and said, "let''s go, I''ll go with you."


    Oriental Wanyu came back with a pile of fruit and found that the man who was still on the sleeping shop was missing. "Girl, did you see my ninth brother?"


    Mu Qing''s eyes were swollen like grapes. She shook her head, "I don''t know. I saw him just now. He was still sleeping, and then I didn''t know."


    Dongfang Wanyu came to the shop where she was sleeping in a mess and took a look at it. Everything was still there, but the man was gone."Strange."


    If people want to leave, they will certainly pack up their burdens. According to Dongfang Minghui''s attitude of regarding them as treasures, they will not let them be left at will.


    It doesn''t look like you left on your own.


    Dongfang Minghui follows the lightning mouse all the way, and makes signs on the tree wherever she goes. As soon as she stops, the lightning mouse sits in place waiting for her, and doesn''t urge her.


    One person, one pet, one before and one after, also left for most of the day.


    Dongfang Minghui watched the trees grow more and more luxuriant. In addition, the shadows of several small things could be seen on the thick trunk of the five people. They looked like hide and seek. They would show their heads and tails. When they saw Dongfang Minghui looking at this side, they immediately covered them with leaves.


    The more she went inside, the more she saw. There were dozens or even hundreds of them on each tree. Her small round eyes looked at her.


    "Why so much."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly has a bad premonition, she should not be into the old nest of lightning mouse, right?


    Seeing that she stopped again, the lightning mouse squatted on the ground and looked at her foolishly. It was very strange that she did not make a mark on the tree.


    One person a pet, big eyes stare small eyes.


    There are lightning mice around from time to time holding a thick long branch in the air.


    Finally, Dongfang Minghui was defeated, and she encouraged herself, "come here. Let''s see what this little guy is going to do."


    As she went on, she saw purple flowers blooming all over the fields. All of them were colorful. She did not dare to go to check them for fear that these beautiful flowers would be poisonous flowers among the female owners.


    "Why did they all follow?" Dongfang Minghui looked back and saw a large group of lightning mice behind him. They did not know when they followed. Their forelimbs were placed in front of their chest. Their hind legs stood like human beings, and their long and thick tail rolled into a flower. They were not afraid of living at all.


    Seeing Dongfang Minghui stop, they also stop one by one. They scratch their stomachs from time to time, throw their tails out, and then throw them back. They play in different ways and have a good time.


    "Squeak." The lightning mouse with Dongfang Minghui saw that she didn''t go away. She swung its tail, rolled her wrist and pulled it a little.


    The meaning is very clear, still want to move forward.


    It was not until they came out of a large cave that the lightning mouse stopped.


    Outside the cave, Dongfang Minghui saw a huge animal, several times bigger than her, with long horns on its forehead. It looked like a cow, but not quite like it. It just lay on the ground motionless.


    She looked at the lightning mouse in front of her in a dazed way. She didn''t know why the other party took her to see an animal?


    Before the doubt was answered, she saw many lightning mice jump on the animal, and their claws cut several pieces of meat and threw them in front of her.


    "Ah --"


    the smell of blood suddenly dispersed in this small space, and the animals lying on the ground were still unresponsive and obviously died long ago.


    The lightning mouse in the back continued to brush, and after a while, it scraped off the meat of the whole animal and turned it into an empty skeleton.


    Lightning mouse will meat to the East Minghui eyes, the forelimb grabs the stomach soft hair, pat.


    "What do you mean?"


    The lightning mouse scratched its head with its forelimbs, scratched its stomach, and patted it.


    Oriental Ming Hui Leng, from their actions many times to see, dare to bring her to be a cook. For a moment, she felt a large group of grass mud horses passing by her eyes.


    Familiar, Dongfang Minghui made a fire and set up a shelf to roast all the meat on the branches. It''s probably because the meat slices are thinned by them. After a lot of time, the meat is cooked.


    Although there is a strong smell of blood, she believes that for this group of people who have been eating raw meat, she should not be too picky.


    A pair of sneaky eyes are all staring at the meat on their hands. Dongfang Minghui is worried that they will rush up and shave themselves.


    "Here you are."


    Dongfang Minghui string all the meat pieces on a branch and gives it to the lightning mouse who brought her. She also saw from what had just happened that the most voracious lightning mouse was the head of this group of lightning mice?


    The lightning mouse showed a row of sharp teeth. After a few efforts, he chewed the meat into his stomach. After eating, he still looked at Dongfang Minghui.


    The implication is self-evident.


    Dongfang Minghui committed herself to roasting all the meat. After working hard for a long time, she fed the little guys here to walk with their stomachs on their heads. However, she was disheartened and could not lift her hands.


    In this chamber, Dongfang Wanyu has been searching for Dongfang Minghui for a long time, but he has not found the figure of Dongfang Minghui.


    At noon, she packed up her bundle and carried it on her body. Leaning against the tree trunk, I took a piece of cake to fill my hunger.


    Mu Qing sees her face is ugly, can''t help comforting a way, "this girl, perhaps your nine younger brother has something to leave first. It''s not necessarily what you think. "Oriental Wanyu looked at her with a smile, "she has hands and feet, and will come back by herself." She looked around and found nothing wrong. Maybe that''s good news.


    "Girl, don''t --"


    "Shhh!"


    Oriental Wanyu lies on the ground and sticks her ears to the ground for a while. After listening, her face changes greatly. "Go quickly. There is a large iron beetle coming here."


    Mu Qing was surprised and then said, "the iron beetle is coming. Does it represent the big brother that they succeeded? My fifth brother must be saved."


    "I don''t know if he saved me, but I''m sure you''ll die if you don''t leave." Dongfang Wanyu helped her support people. She hated that iron was not made of steel. She said, "don''t you want to clean up quickly. Do you want the swarms of iron beetles to come and gnaw everyone into white bones?"


    Mu Qing is stunned. She lowers her head in shame and quickly cleans up. But she doesn''t want to see Zhao Sanqi all over her body.


    "Big brother, you''re back." MuQing happy road.


    Zhao Sanji caught a live female iron beetle in his hand. His eyes were red and his voice was choked with sobs. "Let''s go. The swarms of iron beetles will soon catch up."


    Dongfang Wanyu saw him return alone, and knew that things had changed, so it was hard to ask why.


    Mu Qing picked up things, but said, "brother, where are the others?"


    Zhao Sanqi covered his face, and his voice was hoarse. He told the previous things one by one. "They all have accidents. It''s the third one. Regardless of my obstruction, he stole the eggs of the iron beetle king, and the fourth one --"


    MuQing''s hand for picking up things suddenly stopped. He looked at Zhao Sanqi with disbelief, and his mouth trembled Next, "big brother."


    Seeing that they were still hesitating, Dongfang Wanyu roared, "you are enough. When are you going to linger until you succeed in this escape. Don''t forget, you still have someone to save. "


    They didn''t dare to say more. They packed up and ran away with a comatose old five.


    Just before they left, the swarms of iron beetles swept past them like locusts, but there was nothing left where they passed by.


    Seeing that the beetle was about to catch up with him, Oriental Wanyu threw the old five back to them two directly, "you go first."


    For them, this kind of righteous behavior is undoubtedly a kind of friendship in time of crisis.


    Oriental Wanyu was soon surrounded by the iron beetle, a large area of a large to her side, how to kill can not kill.


    However, she put on the clothes that Dongfang Minghui had worn yesterday. The smell of corpse smelling grass smoked away a large area of iron beetles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    For them, this kind of righteous behavior is undoubtedly a kind of friendship in time of crisis.


    Oriental Wanyu was soon surrounded by the iron beetle, a large area of a large to her side, how to kill can not kill.


    However, she put on the clothes that Dongfang Minghui had worn yesterday. The smell of corpse smelling grass smoked away a large area of iron beetles.


    Maybe as Zhao Sanqi said just now, the beetle was extremely angry because the eggs of the king beetle had been stolen. However, there were still a large number of iron beetles that were not afraid of death.


    "Tut, what a mess."


    At the moment when Oriental Wanyu was at a loss, the cold voice in her mind rang out again.


    Oriental Wanyu was so angry that she said, "if I die, your next plan will be useless. Just laugh at me."


    "Iron beetle, such a weak insect, can kill you. I think you really need to exercise in the purple devil mountain range."


    Oriental Wanyu didn''t know this truth. She needed to train herself. She couldn''t let go of her hands because there was a Dongfang Minghui around her.


    "Less nonsense, but there is still a way to control the beetle?"


    Oriental Wanyu passed by with a long whip, shaking off dozens of iron beetles who wanted to crawl.


    "Naturally, there are methods, but -"


    "ah, help, get out of the way."


    A figure suddenly broke in, holding his head, as if there was a fire behind his buttocks, and rushed towards Wanyu in the East. Behind him, no, it was the whole sky that followed him.


    "Help."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t even see Dongfang Wanyu. She was so disheartened that she ran for her life. However, she ran to the iron beetle''s territory. There were iron beetles everywhere. It''s true that there are wolves before and tigers after. She has iron beetles before and golden crows behind.


    Horizontal is also dead, vertical is dead, anyway, both vertical and horizontal are dead. As soon as the Oriental Minghui eyes closed, he rushed straight over, quick and agile. It has to be said that in the face of death, human potential can be infinitely tapped.


    She ran in front, behind a large number of Jinwu birds spit out wind blades, one hit, directly cut a tree. Another hit, and a hole appeared on the ground.


    It can be imagined that if the blade directly hit people, what would happen?


    Dongfang Wanyu witnessed a miracle with her own eyes. When Dongfang Minghui rushed over, the swarms of iron beetles around her were also scattered. They slipped quickly, as if they had seen something more terrible than corpse stinking grass. They were smashed into pieces slowly, one by one.


    The picture is so unique that Dongfang Wanyu can hardly laugh or cry.


    "Help --"


    "ah ah --"


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly soared into the air and was half scared to death. He thought he had been caught by Jinwu bird.


    "Shut up."


    Oriental Wanyu directly carried her back neck clothes, with people running away in midair, very fast. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where have you been? How have you provoked so many Warcraft?"


    Dongfang Minghui sees that she is the female Lord. She knows that she is OK now. She is relieved. Her throat is hoarse and seems to have a little pain. She licked her dry lips. "I don''t know how I provoked it."


    "She has the smell of Jinwu bird''s eggs. You should let her lose this thing, or you will be missed by a group of golden crows just as you avoid the iron beetle, and you will be half disabled if you don''t die." Oriental Wanyu in the mind that cold voice reminds way.


    The Oriental Wanyu Li said, "do you have the young eggs of the golden crow? Throw it out, or the golden crows will follow us all the time


    "What egg? I didn''t take - ah. " Dongfang Minghui suddenly thought of a possibility, rummaged in the body, and took out a stone the size of a palm, "this one?"


    Oh, my God, all the sins she suffered before came from this stone, but it doesn''t look like an egg?


    "What a daze! They''re catching up and throwing them away."


    Dongfang Minghui takes out the strength of suckling and smashes the stone towards the group of Jinwu birds. Sure enough, when the golden crows saw the eggs, they opened their mouths and put them in their mouths. They stopped on the way and stopped chasing her.


    Dongfang Minghui patted her chest. She ran for her life and was almost out of breath. If it wasn''t for the female Lord, she would have become the food in the beak of these birds.


    "Seven elder sister, how do you know it''s a bird''s egg?"


    When the two waves of Warcraft had passed, Oriental Wanyu took her everywhere to find a place to rest.


    "What have you been doing for most of the day. Dig out a bird''s nest? Take a baby bird''s egg? " Dongfang Wanyu, looking at her disheartened, could not help asking.


    Dongfang Minghui''s face was bitter. She was suffering. There was probably no woman in the world who was more bitter than her. But I went to work as a cook, how did you come back with a coquette?"It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. Next time you encounter such a dangerous thing, don''t think I''ll save you again." Dongfang Wanyu''s tone was a little heavy. She had to admit that she was a little soft hearted when she saw Dongfang Minghui so pathetic. Or she wouldn''t have run for her life just now.


    "I didn''t dig for eggs." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but explain that she is the ninth lady in the Oriental mansion. How could she do such a thing.


    Oriental Wanyu snorted coldly, "if you didn''t take out the bird''s eggs, wouldn''t it be that the young golden crow''s eggs ran into your pocket automatically? How can you be provoked to kill you


    Dongfang Minghui is a little aggrieved, thinking that although she was not automatically run into her pocket, the truth is almost the same. She won''t talk about such a disgrace.


    "Your nine sisters are just your lucky stars. If she doesn''t bring the Jinwu birds, I''m afraid the swarms of iron beetles may not retreat so quickly."


    Jinwuniao is the true natural enemy of the beetle. The shell of the beetle is invulnerable, but once it meets the golden beak of the golden crow, it will appear vulnerable. And a reptile, an animal, is a natural enemy.


    "Tut Tut, if it wasn''t for her appearance before, I can''t believe that she was hit by mistake."


    Cool voice in the East Wanyu''s mind, two words will automatically silence.


    Seeing that the other party helped her again, Dongfang Wanyu decided not to investigate where she had gone for most of the time.


    "I''ll find a water source and make up myself." Dongfang Wanyu threw the burden directly to her.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at herself. Her hair was scattered and her clothes were dirty. Her face was greasy and dusty. It was a mess.


    It''s no wonder that the female Lord will look at himself with disdain.


    Dongfang Minghui found a place with water. Seeing that the lake was clear and clear, and the surrounding scenery was beautiful, he untied his clothes and went into the water with his dirty trousers. Fortunately, the water on the lake is very deep. She tried it on the shore. Even if she stood up straight, she was still close to her chest. Even if she could not swim, she didn''t have to worry.


    After confirming, she walked boldly towards the middle of the lake.


    "At last I can take a bath." These days of life has subverted everything she used to be. She doesn''t even have a place to take a bath, and it''s still a cold bath. One day, she felt that her sense of smell was out of balance. Long time,


    Ming Hui, while washing, was unable to help herself in thinking. She would not be able to make complaints about how long she would live in such an uncertain place.


    Finally, it is found that the power is still in the hands of the female Lord.


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui wailed and immersed his whole face in the water. He untied his hair and just could clean it thoroughly. Just as she was washing happily, a voice burst in.


    "This lake is so clean. Let me cool down first


    Suddenly, two men came to the shore. One of them took off his clothes and jumped into the lake with his shorts only.


    There was a big splash on the surface of the water.


    "Well, young master, be careful of catching cold." A man nearby helped pick up the clothes that the man had lost before, and found a stone by the bank and waited patiently.


    Dongfang Minghui widened her eyes in horror, so she choked. As soon as she heard the man''s voice on the shore, she bent her legs slightly and buried herself in the water, holding her breath and trying not to show herself.


    However, it is not a long-term plan. I watched the man swim happily like a fish in the water. Singing and


    Dongfang Minghui covers his eyes and wants to retreat to a place with shelter. Maybe he can hide. However, when I didn''t want to step back, I accidentally stepped on something and suddenly slipped.


    "Gulu Gulu".


    She accidentally choked on her saliva and said, "ah, help --"


    she can''t swim.


    As soon as the man raised his head, he saw Dongfang Minghui''s face dripping with water. They looked at each other and then --


    "ah --"


    "save cough life." Dongfang Minghui fluttered in the water for a long time. He had stood firm and was fine.


    The two shrieks came out almost at the same time.


    In the silence of the lake, a group of birds puffed and puffed away.


    Dongfang Minghui tries to cover up and wants to step back a little bit.


    "Young master."


    The man was scared to roll back to the shore, too late, put on a coat, and then a boot, the other has not yet time to put on.


    Dongfang Wanyu, who had been resting not far away, thought something was going on when she heard Dongfang Minghui''s call. She rushed over.


    She saw a picture of a man with a white chest, his clothes and trousers were wet and clinging to his body, his hair was dishevelled and he looked like a mess. Next to him stood a man waiting on him, with a pile of clothes on his body. And Dongfang Minghui hid in the water and didn''t dare to come out. She held her chest in her hands and looked bullied.Oriental Wanyu almost instantaneously drew out his long whip and shook it fiercely on the ground. He said to the man, "you are brave enough."


    "This girl, you have misunderstood. This is pure misunderstanding. If you don''t believe me, ask that girl. I don''t see anything. Really, I can swear The man explained quickly, and with the help of the schoolboy, he put everything back on his body. As for whether it was dry or wet, it didn''t matter now.


    "Seven elder sister." Dongfang Minghui was about to cry. This time, she really wanted to cry without tears. Just a few days after she left the mansion, she met with so many things, one after another, even after taking a bath. It was hard to bear this kind of dog blood.


    Oriental Wan Yuli again waved a whip and snapped, "you two, turn me around."


    They turned quickly and obediently, standing upright.


    Dongfang Minghui dared to walk slowly to the bank and hid behind the tree. He took off all the clothes and trousers that were wet and changed into a clean suit of clothes. Still a suit of men''s clothes, wet hair still spread over his head, slightly aggrieved to walk out from behind the tree.


    "Did he bully you?" Oriental Wanyu said bluntly.


    Dongfang Minghui shook her head, pulled her to one side, and whispered, "I went down in my dirty pants and clothes. He should not have seen it. It''s nothing if I''m scared by him. I''d better let them go. "


    Dongfang Wanyu looked her up and down and determined that she was OK. "But after all, he saw what he shouldn''t have seen. This can''t be the case."


    "What do you say, young master?" Oriental Wanyu threw the topic to the party again.


    The young master is a rich young master with red face and white teeth. He has never seen such a situation. If it had not been for Dongfang Wanyu, he would have gone away with his servants.


    "Well, what does the girl want?"


    Oriental Wanyu''s eyes turned slightly and suggested, "if you look at something you shouldn''t, you should be responsible. The best way is to marry my ninth sister. Do you have any opinion? "


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    Lady, this is to kill my rhythm.


    Without waiting for the childe to show his attitude, Dongfang Minghui took the woman to one side. "Seven elder sister, don''t be kidding. I haven''t lost a piece of meat, and I haven''t done anything. I''ve shown my shoulder carelessly. I don''t want to hand over my lifelong happiness to a man I don''t know."


    Related to lifelong happiness, how, she also want to fight for it.


    Oriental Wanyu picked up eyebrows and eyes, "what do you want?"


    Oriental Minghui waved his hand, "I just want to show my attitude with seven elder sister. I have neither short weight nor any damage. He is not responsible." This kind of marriage is too unreliable. She doesn''t want to have any emotional foundation.


    Maybe they took a break and ate something. He began to search for the whereabouts of Zhao Sanqi and the three of them. Since he promised to save people, Dongfang Wanyu always devoted himself to his duties.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the burden and followed in silence.


    Although Zhao Sanqi was a small group of mercenaries, they were not big names in the mercenary League trade union, but later he became a ruthless man and was used by the female owners. It may be related to his experience, and I think he has been stimulated a lot.


    But it was a relatively difficult task. Six people came and one returned.


    He is probably the only one who knows the most about the pain.


    "It should be this way." Dongfang Wanyu stayed on the tree trunk and looked at it and came to such a conclusion. Dongfang Minghui doesn''t mind, and follows the female Lord.


    This time in the purple devil mountain range experience, she is more than lucky. There is a female Lord in, perhaps can save this small life, according to the previous experience, the female Lord adult should not be able to see her die. But don''t rule out when the female Lord turns over mercilessly, she is still obedient, more obedient.


    They walked a long way, avoided several times of Warcraft tracking, followed the mark, and found the very small cave in front of them.


    "Zhao Sanqi."


    Oriental Wanyu threw a stone directly, and the stone entered the cave accurately. The rolling sound seemed to be audible.


    Dongfang Minghui shrunk her head. She was afraid that a senior Warcraft would come out of it and swallow them up.


    After a while, Zhao Sanqi came out. His whole body was covered with blood, and his body was shaking. His eyes, which were dispirited and complicated, lit up as soon as he saw Oriental Wanyu. "You - you''re OK. Hurry up. Please help my fifth brother. He''s going to die soon."


    It was as if a desperate man suddenly caught the last piece of life-saving driftwood.


    At this moment, Dongfang Minghui seems to understand why there are so many changes before and after a person. He has experienced extreme pain and then extreme despair. In despair, he creates expectations again and again, as if God had made a joke. Without these experiences, Zhao Sanqi''s ruthless and ruthless character could not be achieved.Knowing his fate, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t bear to see how the female Lord treated his fifth brother, and Mu Qing, who was looking forward to it. They have just experienced a life and death separation, the comatose old five seems to have become the only straw in their hearts.


    "What would you do if you knew everyone''s fate and watched them go on their way to a sad ending?" Dongfang Minghui sighed at a pile of strong grass.


    Since she knew her talent, she used it incisively and vividly. When there is no one else, you always have to say something.


    As the saying goes, communication can better release the heart of depression, will not be depressed, worried, life can live longer.


    Since they were full of lightning mice, as if they had come, quietly disappeared.


    Dongfang Minghui serves the little ones, but also the big ones.


    Fortunately, there is going to be a happy event to happen, and the female Lord did not give her any facial expression to see.


    Oriental Minghui or dedicated to roast a rabbit meat, is a wedding banquet plus meal.


    "Those who are going to get married soon have to wear bright red wedding clothes. Although the environment here is simple and crude, the bride''s big red dress is still needed. Fortunately, my seventh sister has one." Dongfang Minghui throws the burden to the female Lord, and signals her to turn it over.


    The owner of her body likes big red clothes, so before she left the mansion, she took several sets of men''s clothes and another set of women''s clothes.


    MuQing girl blushed with shame, "girl, you saved five brothers'' life. Now how can I take your clothes?"


    Dongfang Wanyu turned it over and took out a set of red Luo gauze skirt. It was very festive.


    "No problem. I didn''t take any gifts for you two to get married. If you don''t dislike it, the right of red clothes should be your wedding gift."


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes. She borrowed flowers as a gift to Buddha with her clothes. The woman Lord said it with great righteousness.


    Oriental Wanyu Yu light aimed at her action and couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t say no more words of refusal, change quickly, let''s see how beautiful the bride is."


    Mu Qing nods and changes her clothes as Oriental Wanyu comes to the inner cave.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui, dressed in men''s clothes, naturally went to mingle with Wang Fei. Although his life was saved, he was still very weak. Even Zhao Sanqi helped him change his clothes.


    In fact, there were not many things in the cave, so we moved a few big stones as stools. Naturally, there was no such thing in the high hall.


    After MuQing and Wang Fei are all ready, Dongfang Minghui plays the role of master of ceremonies, and shouts with a smile, "worship heaven and earth."


    "Two obeisances to the high hall."


    Both of them are orphans without father and mother. Zhao Sanqi is their closest person. Naturally, this high hall worships him.


    "Husband and wife worship each other."


    Mu Qing has a smile in the corner of her eyes, and Wang Fei is also smiling. They look at each other affectionately. At this moment, they only see each other in their eyes, and they can''t see anything else.


    After ten percent of etiquette, you will enter the bridal chamber at last.


    Dongfang Minghui three people gave the cave to two young people, three people sit outside the campfire, sit around a circle, "this rabbit meat is very delicious, come on, eat a piece."


    Today is a big day to be happy.


    "Seven elder sister, this big rabbit leg is for you, I specially bake for you." Dongfang Minghui does not forget dogleg''s flattery to the female Lord.


    Seeing her busy, Zhao Sanji couldn''t help praising, "seven girls, this nine younger brother of yours is really interested in you."


    Dongfang Wanyu ate a bite of rabbit meat and was silent. She had learned how good her ninth brother was to her.


    Dongfang minghuigan said with a smile, "brother Zhao, we''ll leave tomorrow. What''s your plan?"


    All things come to an end. As soon as the topic of parting, the previous festive atmosphere disappeared.


    Zhao Sanqi looked at the bonfire and suddenly said, "where are the seven girls and nine childe going?"


    Dongfang Ming looks at the female Lord.


    "I''m going to take my ninth brother with me for another period of time in the purple devil mountain range." Oriental Wanyu is like this road, and the rabbit meat on the handle is solved by the way.


    "Experience." Zhao Sanqi sighed deeply, "when the fifth younger brother gets well, I will take them back to Yuebai empire."


    Dongfang Minghui looks at him with sympathy.


    Maybe the atmosphere is too sad, and in the end, we all shut up and do our own things.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu left.


    "Let''s go."


    Before leaving, Dongfang Minghui took a look at Zhao Sanqi, who was sleeping by the big tree.


    "Seven elder sister, where are we going this time?"


    "If you go deeper, you may encounter Warcraft above level 4."


    Oriental Minghui''s expression immediately turned into a bitter gourd face, she can''t even cope with a level, not to mention the level higher than her so many Warcraft.


    "Seven sisters are powerful."The so-called thousands of wear, flattery does not wear, Dongfang Minghui first boasted again.


    Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her with deep meaning. She had already planned.


    They found a high peak and a cave nearby. There is a fishy smell in the cave, which is very heavy. You can''t see anything in the dark.


    "Seven elder sister, be careful."


    Dongfang Minghui follows step by step, afraid that something will suddenly come out.


    Dongfang Wanyu lit a torch and took a clear picture of everything in the cave. In addition to some rotten meat, the smell came from there. There was a pile of white bones on the ground, which looked like animal bones.


    "This cave is not used for the time being. Let''s clean it up." Dongfang Wanyu put the torch directly in the middle of the stone. As soon as he put the bundle, he started to work.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t resist his nausea and threw all the rotten meat and bones out of the cave.


    After a simple cleaning, they really took the cave as a temporary residence.


    "I''m in charge of the prey, and you''re responsible for the food." Oriental Wanyu a word will be two people''s work to divide clearly.


    Dongfang Minghui wailed, and she became a cook.


    Since then, Oriental Wanyu went out in the daytime and came back at night with a huge Warcraft. She was dead. The lady also had different injuries.


    Dongfang Minghui guessed that this was the Warcraft killed by the female Lord. She was really shocked when she saw it for the first time.


    Sometimes, the female Lord even ignores her own wound and meditates directly. That kind of hard work makes Dongfang Minghui dare not step forward.


    What Dongfang Minghui does every day is to find a way to dismember Warcraft, so that its bones can be used to stew some wild vegetables, and the meat is used to cook and eat. As time went by, she practiced this skill and had a certain understanding of the body structure of Warcraft.


    This day, wait until the female LORD goes out. Dongfang Minghui also quietly ran out, she wanted to see whether there were fruits on the trees around her.


    Eating the meat of Warcraft every day will lead to indigestion.


    But looking for a large circle, the fruit did not see, she saw a few herbs, worried that she was wrong, she also went up to ask.


    "Helped you move."


    Dongfang Minghui took advantage of his weak spiritual power to talk with these herbs, and then began to transplant them to the gate of the cave.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you water and fertilize every day, so that you can grow strong."


    When the herbs heard her reply, they shook their heads and said yes, so they settled down outside the cave.


    She also regularly watered the herbs and loosened the soil. Sometimes I chat with them, and I live a relaxed and comfortable life.


    But every time she went out, she transplanted some herbs back. Over time, the cave has been gradually occupied by the figure of herbal medicine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    The author has something to say:


    "is it edentulous?"


    Oriental Minghui was full of hope, but it was almost burned by the flame. Lynn quickly pulled her, and her face showed a displeased color. "The fire is really strange. The wizard should be careful."


    No wind automatic, wind sand soil can not shake it, and is more burning more prosperous. Obviously, there were few trees around them, but the flame automatically formed a circle and forced them back in the circle.


    The orcs brought by Masson once wanted to escape from the weak ring of fire, but just after crossing it, the weak flame suddenly rose and devoured the man. Even before a scream was made, it burned to ashes.


    "You are ambushing here Masson''s angry eyes, his scarlet eyes looked as if they were going to eat people.


    "Fart." Qian Wanyu seldom gets rough, and beats him without saying a word. "If you have any solid evidence, I don''t recognize the black pot. The cooperation is that you put forward it first, and then one word doesn''t agree. You want to rob my real eye. Now someone else ambushes him. In the end, he still wants to beat him. You can''t get any good things in the world."


    Qian Ziyan had never thought of using weapons before, but he didn''t want the orcs to know that they couldn''t go out and attacked him from front to back, which really angered him.


    "It won''t be toothless. I don''t think there''s a toothless one who can make this kind of flame in the world. Don''t make a fuss about it." Musheng just appeased, but saw a big and a small figure appeared in the periphery of the flame, "who are these two people?"


    Oriental Minghui looked at their costumes, "they seem to have appeared at the auction site."


    Ma Sen moves to kill Qian Wanyu, especially when he sees that the other party is easily avoided. He seems to be playing with him and is more annoyed.


    Qian Wanyu looked at it coldly, and quickly cleaned up Masson and put her foot on the head of the ORC. "I heard that people from the hilaris tribe have always been mindless. I didn''t believe it before, but now I know it''s just like the rumors from the outside world."


    Masson instantly transformed into a human shadow, a face was trampled on by her feet, and her mouth was still roaring, as if very unconvinced.


    "If I were you, I should choose to cooperate with me to find out the people behind the scenes, rather than rush to tear up the skin and let the finch pick up a ready-made one." Qian Wanyu looked at the two people standing outside the fire circle. The two men calmly watched them biting dogs in the circle. Qian Wanyu laughed, and the thunder whip naturally pulled back from Mason''s neck. "Are you here for long Dan, or for real eyes? Or both? "


    "Miss, Huiji will be hurt. It''s better to know less about some things." The slightly taller man in the black robe has the height of an adult man, but his words are hoarse like an old man, which makes people feel cold all over the body.


    "Seven elder sister." Dongfang Minghui wants to see clearly the man standing beside the old man. Only then can he reach her chest and preliminarily estimates that it should be a child.


    After the branch of bean sprouts, the adult type can be transformed into small color Can she hope that her flying toothless can be transformed into an adult?


    "Old man, did you let someone set the fire in Yuntian pavilion?" Qian Wanyu said with a smile, "this dragon pill is related to the dragon clan, but I don''t know what relationship you have with the dragon clan?"


    "Hand over the Dragon Dan and the real eye, I can bypass your life."


    "Can you change the word?" Qian Wanyu''s eyes took a look at the flame and said quietly, "I''ll give him the iron box later. You and uncle Musheng will leave this place first."


    "No way." She was most afraid of fire. Just now, a few people under Mason tried to jump out of the flame, but they were all devoured by the flame. This flame is almost the same as the real fire that is revealed by toothless people. If we really want to distinguish the height from the real fire, it is probably that the flame emitted by toothless is not easy to control, random and fierce. The flame in front of me looks like a small fire, burning gently.


    "Silly nine sister." Qian Wanyu also took her out of the way and said in a low voice, "they don''t have toothless teeth. We should be glad."


    "Why?"


    However, Qian Wanyu did not explain to her any more, only pushed her to qianziyan and said in a loud voice, "uncle, we''d better not wade in this muddy water, the flame is so fierce, and hand over this real eye."


    She took out a purple iron box from the space. It was the iron box she took from the cloud Pavilion.


    Ma Sen looked at it and was in a hurry. "Miss Qian, everything is easy to discuss. I''m willing to exchange your real eyes with equivalent value. You''d better give it to me."


    Qian Wanyu seems to have been agitated. Her face is tangled and struggling. For a moment, she looks at people outside the fire circle and at Ma Sen, who is full of expectation. It seems that she is extremely distressed.


    "Miss Qian, you can''t get anything if you give it to them. If you give it to me, at least there will be no shortage of spirit stones. I can promise you that when you find a place to hide treasure, I will give you a layer of treasure as a gift of thanks." Ma Sen was careful to watch out for the people outside. His sharp eyes were fixed on the purple box in Qian Wanyu''s hands.


    Thousand son Yan calm face, "can not."Dongfang Minghui''s eyes turned slightly. She remembered that seven elder sister put the real eye into the iron box containing bean sprouts before, so there was nothing in the iron box in front of her. She looked at the two people on the periphery with vigilance, "uncle, small life is important."


    However, Musheng doesn''t believe that Wan Yujie gave up so quickly. He also advises, "uncle, it''s important to have a small life. I think it''s better to trade with the people of this Orc tribe, and at least get some spirit stones."


    As for Mason''s promises, no one is afraid.


    Leen kept silent and aimed at the two people in the outer ring with his bow and arrow. He had shot two arrows before. The arrow was blocked when it met the fire. After he replaced it, the price remained unchanged, and it was more cost-effective to give more words.


    What Dongfang Minghui does every day is to find a way to dismember Warcraft, so that its bones can be used to stew some wild vegetables, and the meat is used to cook and eat. As time went by, she practiced this skill and had a certain understanding of the body structure of Warcraft.


    This day, wait until the female LORD goes out. Dongfang Minghui also quietly ran out, she wanted to see whether there were fruits on the trees around her.


    Eating the meat of Warcraft every day will lead to indigestion.


    But looking for a large circle, the fruit did not see, she saw a few herbs, worried that she was wrong, she also went up to ask.


    "Helped you move."


    Dongfang Minghui took advantage of his weak spiritual power to talk with these herbs, and then began to transplant them to the gate of the cave.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you water and fertilize every day, so that you can grow strong."


    When the herbs heard her reply, they shook their heads and said yes, so they settled down outside the cave.


    She also regularly watered the herbs and loosened the soil. Sometimes I chat with them, and I live a relaxed and comfortable life.


    But every time she went out, she transplanted some herbs back. Over time, the cave has been gradually occupied by the figure of herbal medicine.


    One day, Dongfang Wanyu came back with a wound and saw Dongfang Minghui watering the herbs in the sunset, and promised from time to time, "OK, I know, if it rains tomorrow, I''ll cover you with something."


    "Who are you talking to?"


    Oriental Minghui turned around and found that the female Lord was behind her. She was startled, "seven elder sister, you are back."


    "What are you doing?"


    Dongfang Minghui pointed to a large piece of herbs outside the cave. "I''m watering them. It may rain tomorrow, so I''ll make a tent later."


    The tent was very simple. She tied the skin piece by piece with a rope made of hay. Then two straight trunks were erected outside.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at the sky at night. The stars were bright and the moon was bright. Tomorrow was a fine day. I don''t care about Oriental Minghui''s nonsense.


    "Seven elder sister, you will take off your clothes later, I will help you apply some medicine."


    Dongfang Minghui put the fur tent aside after it was ready. Then she picked up a stone stick to beat the leaves that had been taken from the herbal medicine. The stone stick beat until the juice came out. She bottled some of the pills into the porcelain bottle.


    "What is this?" The East Wanyu frowns.


    Dongfang Minghui used pieces of clothes as cotton wool, dipped some, and gently smeared it on the wound on Dongfang Wanyu''s arm. "This is the living star grass, which can be used to stop bleeding and eliminate silt marks. There are so many scars on your body that it will not look good if you leave them


    A girl''s family, no one likes his body covered with scars.


    As for the female master''s experience in the purple devil mountain range, it should have something to do with her awakening attribute spiritual power. She did not dare to ask more, for fear of arousing the suspicion of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu sneered at Dongfang Minghui and said, "didn''t you wish I died before? Now I''m worried about whether I''ll leave a scar on me


    If we talk about the old things again, is it a matter of settling accounts after autumn?


    Dongfang Minghui did not change her face and continued to wipe her wound a little bit. She was extremely patient and said, "please don''t be angry with me. A long time ago, I was used by the fourth elder sister and often did some mindless things. Now I really know that I''m wrong. If you don''t get rid of your hatred, you should do what I did to you again? "


    If so, it can be written off. Dongfang Minghui would like to see her immediately.


    The East Wanyu, but smile not language.


    "Seven elder sister, do you feel the wound is cold and not so painful?" Dongfang Minghui asked tentatively.


    After her saying so, Dongfang Wanyu really felt that her wound was much better. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She even feels itchy in some parts.


    "It doesn''t hurt that much, but I think this place is itchy." Oriental Wanyu pointed to the place where the back was scratched by the Warcraft claws.


    Dongfang Minghui took a look, found that the wound seemed to turn red, and immediately put on the top of the medicine juice, "this place may recover faster, you don''t scratch it, wait for one night, I''ll help you to have a look tomorrow."After doing this, Dongfang Minghui squatted aside. She wrote down all the properties of living star grass. Without paper and pen, she directly carved stones on the wall.


    She used to study medicine, but after coming here, she found that many herbs look different.


    They know her, she doesn''t know them.


    Fortunately, her half spiritual power has allowed her to deal with plants, fragmentary, and she can communicate with some lower level plants. This is just a golden finger given to her by God. I''m sorry for not making good use of it.


    The next day, the clear sky, blue wave cloudless.


    Dongfang Wanyu got up early in the morning. Feeling a little itchy on her body, she gently scratched it twice. Unexpectedly, the old scar that had just grown fell off and exposed the fresh pink flesh.


    When she touched the scar again, she could not feel any pain.


    She picked up the medicine juice that Dongfang Minghui smeared to her yesterday and sniffed it gently, "this medicine is quite effective."


    Dongfang Minghui went to the river to get some water. When he came back, he couldn''t see the lady.


    She fixed the two pieces of animal skins bound with straw ropes yesterday with four trunks respectively to hold the corresponding four corners for herbs outside the cave.


    After doing all this, she took up her burden and walked out.


    Since she made her residence, Dongfang Minghui has been using her weak spiritual power to convey her emotions to the flowers and plants around her. Maybe she uses her spiritual power more diligently. She feels that her secondary spirit has a breakthrough.


    It''s a good thing!


    But she''s not going to tell the lady.


    The whole world, no, the background of this book is based on fantasy and martial arts. Most people will awaken their own spiritual power. Children like her who awaken before the age of ten are generally valued by the family. However, her attribute is a little special, belonging to the semi useless attribute in the book.


    The spiritual power comes from the spirit, the spirit teacher, the great spirit teacher, the spirit king, the spirit king, the spirit emperor, the spirit respect, the spirit saint, and finally is the spirit emperor.


    There are ten systems of spiritual power: wind, water, fire, earth, wood, gold, ice, thunder, darkness and light.


    Before, the female Lord had already awakened to the dual attributes of the earth system and the thunder system when she made a move in the forest. In this regard, she could only pretend that she did not know anything, otherwise, 99% of them would be killed by the female Lord.


    Most of the people who can''t wake up can be engaged in such minor occupations as soldiers, pharmacists and alchemists.


    Looking around, the three empires did not see the birth of a spiritual emperor.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t have any idea about upgrading. She dares not even think about it. When she thinks she can make a breakthrough, it''s better to let it go. It is the key task to hold tightly the leg of the female owner and keep a small life.


    This time, she needs a flower heart of grade three red peony, or a double lotus seed of lotus. Although red peony belongs to common flowers and plants, I''m afraid it''s better to find some in the market. But in this forest of Warcraft, the difficulty is not so big. It''s even more difficult to find bingdilian. Dongfang Minghui suspects that the whole forest of Warcraft may not have one.


    Dongfang Minghui asked the past all the way. With the help of flowers and plants, she successfully avoided many high-level Warcraft pursuits and walked many paths. Finally, she saw the red peony swaying in the wind under the guidance of a small grass.


    "It''s beautiful."


    In this piece of land, red peony is a single plant, like a red flower on kaolin, swaying its graceful posture. Unfortunately, the sky is not pitiful to see, the original clear sky, dark clouds, heavy rain pour, bean big beads said next. With the thunder and lightning, the whole forest of Warcraft looks so frightening.


    The red peony, which was still dancing in the sun, experienced the wind and rain, and immediately turned into a frost hit eggplant. The flower branches could not bear the weight, and there was a trend of bending down.


    "Well, don''t worry about it." Dongfang Minghui rushed over and untied the burden. Her clothes blocked the top of the red peony and covered the wind and rain for it.


    Fortunately, she prepared ahead of time, otherwise she would be drenched.


    Red peony sends out its own whine intermittently, and Dongfang Minghui also tells her what she wants to do. It doesn''t take a moment for one person to plant a plant to reach an agreement.


    "Once your roots are planted on the ground, it''s hard to transplant them. Why don''t you give me your seeds and plant you in my garden when I settle down?"


    Dongfang Minghui dug up the roots of Paeonia lactiflora only to discover the underground situation. The residual roots lingered and complicated. If she had a higher level of spiritual power, she might be able to get it out of the middle.


    It''s a pity that she can''t protect herself now.


    Red peony nodded and gave the seeds and pistils to Dongfang Minghui.


    The rainstorm washes the whole world of Warcraft forest, does not mean to stop at all. With lightning and thunder, Dongfang Minghui watched the tall tree one meter away from her split in two by a thunder. When the other half of the tree fell, it overthrew another tree and nearly crushed her to death.


    She was scared out of her wits and hid in hiding. She saw a cave in the distance and rushed to it regardless of everything.


    For her, trees everywhere means to be struck by thunder. There are dangers everywhere. The cave may be safer.Maybe the sprint is more urgent, she did not carefully look at the surrounding environment. Hundreds of miles outside the cave, not to mention animals, not even a plant.


    "It''s raining too much." Dongfang Minghui shakes the hide on her body. Even though she has made some preparations earlier, her clothes are still drenched.


    She looked at the cave and found that there was nothing in the cave. It was very clean. It was so clean that she was shocked. Her heart was beating. I don''t know whether it was because of her 800 meter dash just now or the continuous sound of knowing and hearing from the depths of the cave.


    "Er."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to pretend to be dead. When he looks at the cave, he is often taken care of by people. Maybe he is a senior Warcraft?


    Either outcome could kill her.


    Under the balance of left and right, Dongfang Minghui immediately slowly picked up the animal skin on one side, slowly raised her legs, and crept forward to the cave step by step. It has to be said that she has always had a precise intuition about danger.


    "Ah - help."


    When she was a few steps away from the cave, her feet suddenly stood in the distance, and a twig thicker than the trunk outside pulled her back into the cave.


    When Dongfang Minghui was pulled to the depth of the cave, he was seriously shocked and kept hitting. He fainted in the dark.


    Since she came to the purple devil mountain range, Dongfang Wanyu has never seen such a heavy rain. She is in a mess. When it rains, she uses Lei''s psychic power to break through a level 3 Warcraft. She is shocked by the thunder and nearly dies.


    "This rain is tailor-made for you. It is a great creation given to you by God. Take this opportunity to upgrade your level 5 thunder spirit maker to a spirit Master." The cold voice in the East Wanyu''s mind suggested.


    After just hesitating for a moment, Dongfang Wanyu sat cross legged on the mountain peak and was attacked by thunder and lightning in the sky. Her spiritual power madly opened the absorption mode and absorbed the essence of thunder and lightning.


    The whole process is extremely dangerous. Fortunately, there are several treasures on Dongfang Wanyu that can be used to resist the attack of thunder and lightning, so that she can collect the essence of thunder and bring it into her body. At the same time, she can refine these thunder and lightning for her own use.


    The essence of thunder and lightning ran wildly in the body of Dongfang Wanyu. Several times, it almost broke out. The meridians were expanded to burst. She forced her to suppress them. She washed the marrow in the meridians again and again. After 9981 times, the essence of thunder was stabilized, and the violent factor in the essence was refined.


    "Congratulations on your exit." The cold voice appeared just right.


    Dongfang Wanyu wakes up from meditation and is mistakenly thought to be in the stomach of snakes and beasts. At this moment, Dongfang Minghui is living and loveless. She is tied by vines and hung on the tree to swing and sway.


    Since that day, Dongfang Minghui was frightened by the emerald vines covered with caves. She could not see the plant itself, but could feel a huge and strong vitality filled the whole cave.


    Under such fierce pressure, she is a third level spirit person who is not enough to see.


    Forget to say, just before she was knocked unconscious, the originally loose spiritual power probably met the magic plant that can nourish her more, so it quietly upgraded.


    The flower heart of the red peony was not used at all.


    Dongfang Minghui wanted to cry without tears. She felt that it was a difficult and even impossible task to save her life. She is probably the most miserable female mate in the world, a female mate who died in the hands of a plant, whining.


    "How about thinking about it?"


    A very mature voice suddenly smacked in the cave.


    Dongfang Minghui is not moved, a pair of give up treatment to die, from a trapped here a pet talk collapsed.


    In addition to the great task of changing her thigh, how can the Lord of the east love her!!!


    Along the way, they were speechless.


    However, I met a lot of three level Warcraft, which was easily settled by the female Lord. There is an energy core in the skull of Warcraft, which can be used by female masters to improve their own level.


    Dongfang Minghui sees that the female Lord has to deal with Warcraft with the earth attribute every time. She sees that there is a little more thunder and lightning in the earth energy. Thinking of the previous storm, she knew that the female Lord must have improved Lei''s psychic power a lot.


    Dongfang Wanyu beat Warcraft, she followed behind her buttocks and opened a scoop on the head of Warcraft. Originally, she was a doctor. This kind of thing was very easy to do.


    "Water core, I can''t use it. Here you are."


    Dongfang Wanyu takes a look and throws it directly to Dongfang Minghui. She catches it steadily. The energy core of the third level water system emits waves of gentle green water lines. Unfortunately, she can''t use it.


    "Thank you very much It can be used to sell money. Dongfang Minghui has decided to pay attention to it and collect it well. She hopes to make a lot of money in the future.


    Dongfang Minghui began to dismember Warcraft and scrape all the valuable things from Warcraft. Just as she was about to take some meat from Warcraft, Dongfang Wanyu suddenly stopped her, "there''s a fight ahead. Let''s go and have a look."In the open space not far ahead, there is a huge winged Warcraft, surrounded by three people. Above its head stood a tall man. The winged Warcraft shook his head and tried to throw the man out.


    With a heavy blow, the tall man hammered directly at its head.


    "Ow --"


    the voice of winged Warcraft is so deafening that it makes the eardrum ache. It is probably hurt by being hit, and its struggling action is more and more intense.


    There were three of them, all dressed the same. In addition to a man on the forehead of the winged Warcraft, the other two entangled the hind limbs of the winged Warcraft with a rope lock, and they could not catch it.


    Its head is as big as an elephant, its limbs are stout, its back has wings, and its mouth spits out fire. This is the five level winged elephant described in the book.


    Dongfang Minghui hides behind the tree and secretly looks at them. The three men are wearing the same kind of blue clothes and holding swords in their hands. They look like the disciples of qinglanzong.


    The man standing on the back of the flying winged elephant should be Mu Qing, the elder disciple of qinglanzong. He came to purple magic mountain for hunting this flying winged elephant.


    The winged elephant Warcraft is a very good riding beast. Mu Qing came to capture a winged elephant alive and sign a contract. The two next to him are his younger brothers and sisters. They worship Mu Qing very much. When they heard that he came to the purple devil mountain range, they came to see the world together.


    But they didn''t expect that the scene would be so thrilling to capture a level five Warcraft.


    Flying wings like Warcraft are worthy of the fifth level Warcraft. Their hind legs soar and kick backward. Unexpectedly, they are kicked out. The rope lock was not pulled, and it broke.


    Once there is no restraint, the flying winged elephant struggles to escape. It anticipates that it is not Mu Qing''s opponent.


    It fluttered its wings and leaped into the air.


    Mu Qing, who can easily let it go, stands on its back and tears down on its back.


    "Roar --"


    a large ball of fireball shot out of the mouth of the flying winged elephant and aimed directly at Mu Qing''s younger martial brothers and sisters. The pain on his back made him very angry.


    Underground two people even roll away to avoid the taste of being burned by the fire.


    "Roar --" flying wings like a stem neck, in mid air oblique flying, side flying, trying to get rid of the Mu Qing riding on its back like crazy.


    Mu Qing fastens the flesh behind its neck, and the whole person lies prone on its back. His fist repeatedly hits it hard in its forehead. The flying wing elephant can''t be thrown off. The pain is so severe that he becomes more and more irritable. From time to time, he vomites a big ball of Fireball at the bottom.


    The following two people are the main targets of the flying winged elephant''s attack. When they dodge in confusion, their clothes inevitably catch fire.


    "Elder martial brother, my clothes are on fire." It''s the girl in green.


    His elder martial brother put out the fire with the next water column, and soon the two fireballs hailed them as many as they could.


    "Stay away." The two men were separated by the fire and fled in two directions.


    In a short time, their battlefield expanded to the outside. Dongfang Minghui, who was hiding behind a tree, was affected and almost swallowed up by the fire regiment.


    She nearly faced the fire, and even felt a burning feeling. If it wasn''t for the female Lord who pulled her in time, she would probably go back to heaven.


    "Seven elder sister, shall we leave first?"


    Dongfang Minghui looks at her clothes which have been burned down. This place is a bit dangerous.


    Anyway, it''s no use staying here. Mu Qing of qinglanzong is now a third level spirit Master. He is more than enough to tame this five level flying wing baby elephant.


    Oriental Wanyu pressed her head down, and a pair of beautiful eyes coldly watched Mu Qing''s every move, "shut up, say one more word, and I''ll throw you out."


    "Personality. I like it." Oriental Ming Hui in the brain that plant pit father devil plant again had the idea of invigorating collaterals.


    Dongfang Minghui has an idea that he can''t cram it back into his stomach and regenerate it.


    The sky is in full swing. Oriental Ming Hui looks east and West. According to the author''s urine nature, she doesn''t believe that a fight will be peaceful. So it goes.


    There must be a game of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches in the back.


    However, just behind their hidden trees, Dongfang Minghui saw a corner or two. She lowered her head and pulled the clothes of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu threw her knife away. If it wasn''t for the occasion, she would have kicked Dongfang Minghui out.


    "There are people." Dongfang Minghui opened her mouth in silence and compared several directions.


    "They have been ambushing here for some time. They came earlier than you. They want to wait until qinglanzong''s manpower is exhausted before they can capture the flying winged elephant." Green ink''s voice suddenly came out. In fact, he saw that the people of qinglanzong remembered the unpleasant past and didn''t remind him in time. What he didn''t expect was the first discovery of the ninth miss of the Oriental family.


    It seems that Miss nine is different from the legend. It seems that he should take a good look at this nine miss.


    Dongfang Wanyu counted the ambush around him, about six or seven people."Otherwise, I will take the opportunity to kill Mu Qing." The reason why she didn''t leave was that she had come up with this idea.


    She has always been clear about her gratitude and resentment. Since she has promised green ink to revenge for him, she naturally does what she says.


    Qingmo was amused by her words. After countless years of returning to the colorful stone, it was rare that someone would stand up for him. He had not felt the warmth for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    The author has something to say:


    "who are you?"


    Long Dan and the real eye have formed a certain tie, just a shadow of a virtual shake came out, but because of this sudden do not know where the little girl film to Shengsheng blocked, not only that, the ordinary people can not touch the long Dan to her hand is very peaceful, even the burning flame are convergence a few points. The old man was so angry that his black robe was silent and rustling. The thick black fog on his body was like black ink.


    Qian Wanyu takes a look, hey, isn''t this the person that the little fat paper carries back? No, it''s not human. It''s a dragon.


    She quickly picked up the real eye, and the old man dashed over, full of black fog.


    "Stupid." Qian Wanyu fought with him fiercely. They fought several times in the air. The black fog was swallowed up by her. She kicked the old man down. She held the real eye in one hand and put it back in the box to keep it. Old man, don''t grab anything that doesn''t belong to you


    The girl with a mole of beauty on her forehead looked arrogant. She glanced at Qian Wanyu, agreed and nodded, "it''s very true that this dragon pill is my family''s property. Anyone who touches it has to --" her eyes flashed in front of the public one by one, "death!"


    "Seven elder sister."


    Dongfang Minghui is almost gone by this big play. So is xiaopang paper on the side. Ah, after two voices, the reaction is extremely fast. She will carry her to the periphery.


    "Little fat paper, carry that man away."


    "Ah." I can''t beat it.


    "Musheng, leave with Minghui. Let''s go."


    Musheng is very self-conscious. In this place, he is definitely lagging behind. He can''t even help a little bit.


    Oriental Minghui is still trying to struggle, "little fat paper, little fat paper, you quickly put me down."


    Little fat paper has never heard of it. The speed of the slip is beyond the reach of the wooden students who follow them. In the blink of an eye, there is only one figure left behind. The wooden student has a silly eye, "Oh, why is it so fast?"


    In hindsight, comfort yourself with the first-class answer that the other party can turn into a little mouse, and that mouse''s escape from life is always the first-class answer.


    After they left, the beauty who held the Dragon pill in her hand ignored the audience, so that the people who were present also felt the power of the real fire of the dragon clan?


    The flame came down together with pressure, with the destructive power of destroying the heaven and the earth. Qian Wanyu and QIANZI Yanqi changed color, which was quite different from the small flame that the son of flame had laid for them. When the flame burns, let alone the skin, even the soul sea of the same person can feel the burning pain.


    "Who else can release such pure fire as toothless?" Green ink roared in the soul sea, "it is toothless, it must be toothless."


    Qian Wanyu has been observing the girl, but she sees a beautiful red mole on her brow, which is similar to the red diamond inlaid on her toothless forehead. She looks arrogant and looks at them with a trace of dislike.


    "But she doesn''t seem to remember us..."


    Before facing destruction, those concealments become meaningless. In the presence of the girl, the spirit of the five floating in the air.


    The music in qianziyan''s hands turns into a sharp blade, which breaks the boundary of real fire.


    The old man in black was not so good. Most of his clothes were burned by the golden flame. Forced by the burning flame, his true face was exposed to the public. He was half human and half ghost. He looked terrible.


    "Xiaomiao, take the Dragon pill back to me."


    The son of the flame was very obedient. When the old man called out, he immediately opened his robe and aimed at the girl who claimed to be the dragon clan.


    Qianwanyu, who was sandwiched in the middle, almost became a sandwich biscuit. Her clothes were burnt out. There was a burning smell and burning smell in her nose. I don''t know where it was. Qian Wanyu can''t take care of it. She can only resist with spiritual power.


    "Go on, we''ll be burned to death. No, the dragon people are really hot enough to burn us out of our wits. " Green ink in the soul sea face anxiety, the lightning stone flash, suddenly thought of a wonderful attention, "take out the soul quenching furnace to resist some time."


    "Useful?"


    "Don''t care. Try again."


    Qian Wanyu looks calm and raises a strange shaped tripod from the space. Even qianziyan can''t understand what she is doing.


    But she saw that the real fire was automatically retreated by the first gear of the quenching furnace. It was not as aggressive as before, giving her a chance to breathe.


    Qian Wanyu held an attitude of trying. Naturally, she didn''t expect that the soul quenching furnace still had some effect. She sacrificed the furnace in the air, and the furnace automatically absorbed the flames on both sides into the furnace.


    "What is this?"


    "Toothless, if you stop, I''ll tell you first, and I can lend it to you." Qian Wanyu was really a little embarrassed by the fire, but she looked calm. Her dark eyes were full of calm and calm, but she seemed not afraid at all.


    "No teeth? Who took such an ugly name? You know me by your manner? "Qian Wanyu raised a deceptive kind smile, "of course, yes, I know when you came out of the eggshell and what you have experienced in these years."


    Qianziyan is still playing the strings, and the green blades are moving towards the son of the flame, which makes them have a short pause.


    "Are you serious?" When she woke up, she lost something in her mind. She thought it was very important. She often had a headache when she thought of it. Seeing that human being said this solemnly, "you know, what would you do if you cheated me?"


    "At your disposal."


    "Good."


    Toothless took the flame away completely, but suddenly caught a glimpse of the black robed old man who was ready to escape. She picked up her finger slightly, and the old man fell back completely. Finally, she retreated to her, "robbing my family''s Dragon pill, we should all die."


    A golden flame shrouded the old man. He didn''t even give an excuse and burned the man clean.


    "Alas." Qian Wanyu also had some questions to ask the old man about the long Dan and the real eye. As a result, the toothless claw was quick, and it lost people all at once


    "Still thinking about long Dan? Please please the little ancestor first Green ink has a big headache. The dragon clan is also a hard nut to crack. They are short-sighted, jealous and eccentric The key is that the fighting capacity of the dragon clan is really strong, which is not comparable to that of ordinary spirit division. Once it is launched, it will be full of corpses.


    "Master."


    The son of the flame stretched out his hand to touch the golden flame. As a result, the red hand was burned for a moment, and he quickly retracted his hand. In this moment, the old man even had no time to scream and burned into a mass of black ashes.


    Toothless frowned. She hated the black thing. She took the flame back and pointed to the soul quenching furnace. "You just said this for me to play with."


    "Yes." Qian Wanyu also began to have a headache. It seems that even if she turns into an adult, some of her habits can''t be corrected for a while. "This is a soul quenching furnace. Be careful not to play with yourself."


    "What is soul quenching?" Wu Ya turns the stove around with one hand, and the flame in the stove swings around. Qianziyan rubs her eyebrows. She is afraid that the flame will tilt down from the furnace and burn the whole forest.


    "To take out the soul and put it in this furnace for tempering is to quench the soul. If it succeeds, the soul will become stronger. If it fails, the soul will be severely damaged and become an idiot. If it is serious, the soul will be driven out."


    Therefore, it is more and more obvious that the little fat paper walking on the soul quenching furnace is not ordinary people.


    "By the way, uncle, what about Minghui and Musheng?"


    "It should not be far away. You can wait for them at the same place. Maybe they will find them back after a while." Qian Ziyan fiddled with the string and then took it back to the iron box again. "If you don''t worry, I''ll go and find it."


    "No problem."


    After waiting for someone to leave, Qian Wanyu''s eyes lingered on the stunned son of the flame for a while, but she still asked, "your master is dead, but you want to seek revenge from us?"


    The young man in black shook his head and stood foolishly in the place where his master had just disappeared.


    "We don''t want to kill you. You go."


    The young man in black stood still, as if he had lost his heart.


    Toothless played with the soul quenching furnace for a while, and soon found that the furnace was not fun at all except for swallowing the flame. At the moment, she threw her to Qian Wanyu, "tell me, what happened to me in the past?"


    It was like giving something.


    Thousand Wan Jade mouth light hook, is not angry, "no teeth, when you have not been pregnant, or I picked up by luck."


    If it wasn''t because this little guy didn''t have a chance with her, and she didn''t have any reaction in the space for a long time, she was holding the mentality of letting Jiu Mei try, and at that time she mostly wanted to tease Jiu Mei with this egg. But she didn''t expect that so many things happened in the back, "do you remember the person who gave you birth?"


    "Pregnant? I am a dragon, and the one who gave birth to me is also a member of the dragon family. " "You can find the dragon people who gave birth to my girl. I have some doubts and want to ask her."


    "Well, be patient."


    When the young man was impatient, he was not able to bear it.


    His red skin and face were exposed, even his eyes were flashing red.


    "You are very strange." Toothless is not afraid to die with his fingers gently hook a pinch of his body''s flame, put it in the hand to play, the flame red, but can not stand her to play, not a moment to dissipate in her hands.


    Xiaomiao strangely reaches out his hand to touch her, but he is blocked out by the golden flame and burns his fingers. Although his red skin can''t see anything, he feels very painful.


    Another one who''s not afraid of him.Qian Wanyu saw it clearly. The son of the flame was also afraid of toothless, "I don''t know how he got the golden light in the flame before."


    She really misled them. When she saw the star igniting outside the cloud pavilion that day, she really thought about whether it had anything to do with toothless But later everything reversed her idea, and the real toothless didn''t like this move.


    "The son of fire is born out of the fire. If you let him leave like this, you may cause some disaster." Green ink in the soul of the sea advised, "you should be small fat paper to find a playmate, they come back."


    Playmate?


    Qian Wanyu vomited blood in silence. I''m afraid the whole seven color continent can''t find a playmate who can cause a big fire at any time.


    "How are you, sister seven?" Dongfang Minghui was taken away by xiaopang paper for about 30 Li. If she didn''t drag the tree and refused to go, she would not know where she was going. She quickly found out the pills in the space, and was too busy to examine the wound. Fortunately, Qian Wanyu''s injury was just frightening, and the real burns were not very serious.


    "I''m fine." Qian Wanyu grabbed her hand, nununuo mouth, motioned, "that''s toothless."


    "Toothless?" Dongfang Minghui couldn''t believe his eyes. "Seven elder sister -" don''t joke.


    Open your mouth, but you can''t say the following. First of all, the girl who broke the event was picked up by xiaopang paper. Maybe xiaopang paper was familiar with the toothless taste, so she took her back. Second, the girl is not afraid of long Dan at all It was a long Dan that burned many people. Even seven elder sisters didn''t dare to touch it at will. She also showed the identity of the dragon clan. Third, the beauty mole on the girl''s forehead is very similar to the gem inlaid on the toothless forehead.


    All kinds of things were put in front of her, which made it difficult for her to deny.


    "Toothless." Oriental Ming huilue doubted, "if you have no teeth, how can you not know me?"


    The other party''s arrogant eyes looked at her as if she were looking at a stranger. Because of this, she couldn''t accept it. The girl in front of her was a toothless girl raised by her own hands. "Seven elder sister, it''s wrong. No teeth can''t recognize me."


    No teeth heard the conversation between the two people, and patted the flame gently. The two regiments that were vivid in her hands before disappeared.


    She stood in front of them. "Hey, you''ve just been a girl of Kumamoto? Where are the dragon people who gave birth to me? " She looked at it again. Besides Terrans, it was Terrans.


    Dongfang Minghui turned pale and sat on the ground with a puff. What she thought in her heart was that no tooth really remembered her.


    "Nine sisters."


    "I''m fine." Oriental Minghui let seven elder sister pull her up, her fingers tightly clasped each other''s wrist, very hard, "this girl, can you let me touch the beauty mole on your forehead?"


    A trace of impatience flashed in toothless eyes, but when facing this person, he was inexplicably unable to refuse. It was really strange and tight


    "Can''t you?" Dongfang Minghui is a little disappointed. She guesses whether the piece of ruby inlaid on her toothless forehead has turned into this beauty mole. Since she has gone in, can she still go into the Dragon hiding place again?


    Toothless frowns with good-looking eyebrows, and the beauty mole is also more and more red, you can see the other party''s lost appearance, some uncomfortable, feel very uncomfortable. But the other party is just a stranger, if imposed, one more benefactor Do not wait for her to tangle over, she is already arrogant Jiao way, "touch, only touch."


    Oriental Minghui''s big black and white eyes suddenly brightened up, nodded repeatedly, and promised, "just one, I''ll touch it."


    "Wanyu, you have so many enemies." Qingmo gloated, "this toothless animal is a spirit animal. It was still young when it was not transformed into an adult in the past. But now it is not only transformed into an adult type, but it is also quite beautiful. I heard that many young longzu love their mother. You should be careful."


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    Qianwanyu set up a barrier in the sea of soul, let the green ink call, but also ignore the reason, this is the end of the mouth.


    In order to make it convenient for her to "touch" the red mole on her forehead, Wu Ya squats down and looks at her a little closer. However, a smell comes into her nose first. It smells good. She sniffs it twice and grabs the slender wrist. "Why do you have the smell of dragon nationality?"


    A human race, but with the flavor of the dragon race, is it really the person who breeds himself?


    "Ah? The taste of the dragon people Dongfang Minghui shakes her head. She can''t smell like a dragon. She''s a serious Wanshou people. She turns her mind slightly and takes out a small piece of broken eggshell from the space. The eggshell is still red. "It''s probably because you have lived in the space for a long time, and there''s a little bit left from your broken shell before..."


    After the small toothless cracked the shell, she ate the eggshell completely, leaving a little bit of debris hidden by the love flower. Otherwise, there is nothing left for her to take out for toothless identification.


    "You say I''ve been in space all the time?" Toothless pout, that expression is not only disgusted, but also a little resentful, "my girl, you treat me like this, little human. You are brave enough."Dongfang Minghui is so ashamed that she is about to find a place to drill in. She has raised toothless dog like a little dog. Who knows what comes out of this eggshell is the dragon people


    "I know that the dragon people protect their short comings, but I don''t know that the dragon people are ungrateful. Long ago, the dragon egg was dead, and it has been hatched for many years without any movement. If it were not for my ninth sister, she would bathe you with miraculous medicine, feed you with blood essence, and take care of you patiently for a period of time, how could you be so disgusted now?" Qian Wanyu glanced at the past coldly and said mercilessly, "if you met other people, I''m afraid you would have become egg flowers."


    Toothless forehead blue tendons jump, half ring just hold out a word, "wanton."


    Qian Wanyu sneered, "don''t think the dragon clan is invincible in the world. I advise you that it''s better to converge before the wings are full. Otherwise, it will end up like the Dragon pill that you just took away."


    "It''s going to explode. It''s going to explode." Green ink in the soul sea chatter endlessly, "you say her like this, want to try her that true fire again?"


    Dongfang Minghui never found seven elder sister like a child. She was both moved and sad. She quickly hugged her arm and said, "seven elder sister, seven elder sister, don''t be angry."


    Toothless groaning, her face was red, and she took away the eggshell fragments in her hand in a rage. "This thing is really mine. I will follow you until I think of everything."


    Dongfang Minghui breathed a sigh of relief and followed it. One day, I can remember it.


    Qian Ziyan took a look at the sky. It was light, and the night passed. The answer he wanted was not untied, but the person who might know the answer was hung up.


    Qian Wanyu, with a gloomy face, walked in the front and wanted to return to Dalai city again.


    "Wanyu, why don''t you go to your mother''s place first? Before I leave, I promise to tell her whether it''s safe or not." As a result, the night passed. I''m afraid qianyiling worried all night.


    "No, uncle, I have something urgent to deal with. You and Musheng go back to your mother''s place and tell her everything is OK." Qian Wanyu''s eyes crossed qianziyan and fell on the son of flame who was not far away from them.


    Qian Ziyan looked at it and nodded helplessly, "if you want to see your mother, Wanyu, she just can''t accept it all at once, but she must care about you."


    Dongfang Minghui looks at her uncle innocently, and then looks at seven elder sisters. It turns out that the reason why the seventh elder sister doesn''t go back is because she came out of the cabinet that day, considering her mood Do you want to force a compromise in this way?


    "Well."


    Thousand Wan jade light should sound, and walked a distance, just parted ways.


    Until they couldn''t see their shadow, Qian Wanyu went to the black robed boy, "your master is dead, you can choose to leave freely. But if you want to follow us, you must comply with my requirements. "


    The boy kept his head down, but when he heard this, he raised his head.


    The fiery red eyes seemed to have their own burning breath, and Qian Wanyu had to step back two steps, "will your flame converge?"


    The boy saw her back and hung her head again. He wanted to cover her face and eyes with the robe.


    Qian Wanyu''s mouth twitched, "go, don''t let people see your flame."


    Dongfang Minghui is a little confused. They managed to get rid of the group of people who wanted to win the real eye. Now they are back in Dalai city. They are not sending sheep to the tiger''s mouth.


    Qian Wanyu quickly took them to Yuntian Pavilion. Unfortunately, Yuntian pavilion was burned to ruins. "Xiaomiao, did you set the fire to Yuntian pavilion?"


    The young man raised his head quickly, took a look at it, and replied in a low voice.


    Dongfang Minghui took a breath, "seven elder sister, you brought him here. If you let Nangong Yuntian know, wouldn''t you pluck his skin?"


    Nangong Yuntian is very good at talking when he is good at talking. If you don''t speak well, it''s useless for you to break your tongue.


    And the man had a good grudge.


    It''s not easy to get along with.


    Qian Wanyu looked at the young man and said, "if I ask you to admit your mistake later, would you like to?"


    "Seven sisters?"


    Xiaomiao is in a daze, probably unable to understand what Qian Wanyu said.


    Xiaopang paper follows the toothless buttocks all the way. At first, she dislikes her and scares her with fire. Unexpectedly, she finds that the little fat paper is not afraid of her flame. At the moment, she holds the little fat paper in his arms and tosses her around, almost throwing her into the sky. The two are crazy all the way.


    Xiaose complained incessantly in the soul sea, "this toothless forgetfulness is big, isn''t she always quite disgusted with little fat paper?"


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t understand at the beginning. Xiaopang paper swayed in front of Xiaose, and she was dissatisfied with all kinds of dissatisfaction. As a result, xiaopang paper and toothless played together. Xiaose was still very dissatisfied. She thought about it carefully. It was probably the envy of red fruit. So she said earnestly, "small color, different species, falling in love will not have a good end." In particular, the properties of small color and small fat paper are also conflicting One wood, one fire.Xiaopang paper is also the flower bud of bean sprout. It should be regarded as a plant. However, the nature of this awakening is very different. At present, she has begun to suspect that xiaopang paper is not a plant.


    "Oh, what??? What do you mean Little color is a little confused.


    Oriental Minghui did not have time to explain, she followed seven elder sister behind some do not understand, "seven elder sister why still want to find Nangong Yuntian?"


    When Qian Wanyu asked people, she knew that Nangong Yuntian was in the process of selecting a site, and that there was still a lot of high-quality posters. It seemed that she was in the signboard. She wanted to rebuild the Yuntian Pavilion in a short time. Because of its huge momentum, they quickly found Nangong Yuntian.


    When he saw Qian Wanyu, he was surprised to say, "I heard the news yesterday, and when you have left Dalai City, the original way is that the news is wrong."


    Qian Wanyu snorted, "it seems that everything is under the control of the young master of Nangong. I just don''t know that the combination of the Dragon pill and the real eye has an unexpected effect. Do you know?"


    Nangong Yuntian''s face was stiff, ha ha twice. He wanted to ease the embarrassment, but he didn''t want Qian Wanyu to stare at him seriously. He looked around for a week and looked at the teenager and toothless body twice more. Then he dismissed Pei Tian, who had been protecting him.


    "It seems that the thousand girls are here to set up a teacher and make a crime."


    "Indeed." Qian Wanyu put the thunder whip on the table. She didn''t know how many people were killed by the whip. In addition, the appearance of the whip was very beautiful. The silver light and the purple thunder and lightning flowing on the whip surface matched each other. From time to time, it made a slight crackling sound, which was enough to frighten Nangong Yuntian to shiver twice.


    Nangong Yuntian laughed twice, "thousand girl, something to say."


    "Easy to say?" Qian Wanyu''s mouth was slightly crooked. She was very happy, but she said word by word, "as soon as we got back to Huiyun Inn from Yuntian Pavilion, we were ambushed in batches. If the young master of Nangong can''t give me a satisfactory explanation, I''ll spend it with you to see who can consume more energy."


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that Qijie''s acting skills are first-class. She is filled with indignation after listening to her words, as if she really came to seek justice.


    In fact, it was seven elder sister who took the real eye from Nangong Yuntian and went back to the inn blatantly. The group of people in Dalai city must have guessed that there was treasure in the box A group of people who want to get treasure will naturally rob them, and the fact created finally becomes a secret that is not known by who.


    She has some sympathy for Nangong Yuntian.


    Nangong Yuntian wanted to cry without tears. He didn''t know whether he was in bad luck recently. One thing after another, he didn''t even give him time to relax. "Miss Qian, I can understand your anger, but I''ve just learned about it. I''m looking for the truth of the news. Long Dan and the real eye combine to say that we can get the topographic map to the land of the Dragon nationality Isn''t long Dan photographed by someone else? "


    "So you don''t know?"


    "Nature."


    Qian Wanyu is relieved, but toothless is angry. Listening to Nangong Yuntian taking a mouthful of the Dragon pill, her suppressed flame is rising. Xiaopang paper just thinks it''s fun. She has played with Wu ya all the way, so she releases the fire spirit power of her family, and the black robed teenager who stands at the last can hardly hold it.


    "Strange, it''s a little hot in this room - wow." Nangong Yuntian turns around and shivers at the fireball in his toothless hand and falls directly from the stool.


    Pop it.


    Dongfang Minghui feels pain for him.


    Recently, Nangong Yuntian was really scared by the fire, "this, this, thousand girls, is there any misunderstanding?"


    Qian Wanyu looked at it coldly. "I reminded you long ago that the Dragon Dan of the dragon clan is so good for auction. No, you Yuntian pavilion has suffered successively because of the Dragon pill. The young master of Nangong, I will not hide it from you. This is the dragon people in front of you."


    When Dongfang Minghui saw Nangong Yuntian and heard this last sentence, his face changed and changed, and he was almost ready to cry, "Miss Qian, you know, Yuntian Pavilion is only responsible for auction, and has not participated in other activities. I hope you can let this friend take back the fire in her hand."


    Toothless won''t look at anyone''s face. She flicks her fingers and leaves a flame on Nangong Yuntian''s clothes. She laughs arrogantly, "dare to auction my clan''s Dragon Dan You don''t deserve to die. "


    "Ah, thousand girls, come on."


    Qian Wanyu took a sip of tea slowly. "I want to know the person who put the two things up for auction."


    Nangong Yuntian put out the fire in a panic. Unfortunately, the fire could not be extinguished. He took off his outer robe, but his inner garment was also stained with a spark. At the moment, he began to rush at the clothes inside. "Miss Qian, don''t be kidding. I disclosed what should be revealed last time. I really don''t know who he is. He has been wearing a black robe all the time, covering his breath. I have sent someone to follow him But I lost it. "


    "See if it''s the same as this black robe?"


    Nangong Yuntian quickly glanced, "yes, it''s the same. Miss Qian, come on, stop playing. "Qian Wanyu saw that he still had the strength to speak, and then asked the voice in detail. Finally, he said, "nine younger sister, you let Wu Ya take the fire away."


    Dongfang Minghui took his big eyes and blinked at Wu ya. "Wu ya, he hasn''t hurt the dragon clan yet. He''s not dead. We have to know the people who hurt you through him. If we die now, we may find it hard to find those people."


    Wu Ya is a little discontented, but she really wants to know who has the blood of the dragon people in his hands. "Well, if he deceives me, I''ll burn him again."


    As soon as the flame was closed, little fat paper clapped at the side


    The scattered applause was particularly ironic in this quiet room, especially Nangong Yuntian. He lay on the ground and took a breath, "thousand girls, you are trying to kill me."


    "Young master Nangong is joking. If I really want you to die, I would not have risked offending the dragon people to save your life." Thousands of Wan jade righteousness, words and road.


    Nangong Yuntian almost vomited blood because of her words. He lay on the ground, but his eyes were on the black robed boy. His eyes narrowed slightly, "this man is -"


    QIAN Wanyu gently called out, "Xiaomiao, come here."


    The young man in black is very obedient and comes forward.


    "Young master Nangong, one thing comes to one code. People on your side have leaked the news that I have a real eye. It''s really you who are wrong. I didn''t mean to offend you just now. Next, I''m going to tell you something else


    Nangong Yuntian only wears the inner garment and sits up straight. "Is it about this young man?"


    "Xiaomiao, show your face."


    After seeing Xiaomiao''s red skin and the burning fire exposed, Nangong Yuntian wanted to find a place to calm down. He watched the fire burn on the table and the ground, and then the fire rose again.


    "Miss Qian, you are killing me."


    "I''ve come to ask you for help Qian Wanyu jokingly cleaned up the flame with a little fat paper which was exchanged for a miraculous medicine. "You can see that Xiaomiao can''t control his own fire. He is the son of the flame. The young master of Nangong must have a way."


    "This --" Nangong Yuntian sees Qian Wanyu sitting there in her spare time, and the old God is drinking tea. She looks leisurely. Where is "help", it is clearly coercion. However, Nangong Yuntian swallowed his saliva. At present, it is difficult for him to get down. This game has been known.


    He lost and burned his robe.


    Looking at the clothes that turned into ashes, Nangong Yuntian''s back was cold.


    "Young master Nangong, but you haven''t seen Xiaomiao clearly. I can ask you to --"


    "don''t, Miss Qian, I have just seen clearly." Nangong Yuntian racked his brains. "Miss Qian, give me some time, and I''ll think about how to improve his situation."


    Qian Wanyu nodded slightly and drank tea quietly.


    Dongfang Minghui is also serious and tries to suppress her smile. She touched the big head of little fat paper, and a little hair grew on her head, which was also fiery red. She imagined the long red hair of little fat paper


    "It looks good as long as you don''t turn the skin red."


    "Ah." good-looking.


    Little fat paper raised her head. She had eaten too much today. After eating that miraculous herb, she made a big burp, grabbed Dongfang Minghui''s trousers, and quickly climbed up to her shoulder, so she put her arm around her neck, and rubbed and rubbed fondly.


    Oriental Minghui simply looked for a stool, held the little fat paper in his arms and patted her skillfully.


    Toothless looked at her hands thoughtfully, and her eyes flashed a trace of envy that she did not realize.


    "Yes, yes."


    Under such a low pressure, Nangong Yuntian took pains to part with his love, and frankly said, "Miss Qian must understand that the son of the flame is a kind of fire born in the flame. It is not true to want to collect all the flames in his body. However, I have a treasure in my hand, which can temporarily suppress his surging flame."


    Qian Wanyu''s brow is frivolous, "you mean, cure the symptoms, not the root cause."


    "Miss Qian, this is the first time that I have met the son of fire. For the moment, I can only think of this attention. You can see -"


    "OK."


    Nangong Yuntian fingered his inner garment and arranged his appearance. Then he called softly, "Pei Tian."


    "Little Lord."


    "Bring the Pearl of water."


    Pei tianlue stopped and asked, "is it the big one?"


    "Yes."


    After waiting for someone to leave, Oriental minghuicai doubted, "is it water spirit bead again?"


    Nangong Yuntian smiles mysteriously. It is not until Pei Tian delivers a palm sized box that Nangong Yuntian reveals, "this water spirit bead is not the same as the one sent you last time. This one is not so much a water spirit bead as a water system elixir."


    Dongfang Minghui almost vomited it out. As the name suggests, the Dragon pill is the inner elixir of the dragon, and the water elixir It goes without saying.


    Qian Wanyu, however, did not change her face. She directly collected the water elixir and stood up. "Xiaomiao, thank you very much for saving your life."Hearing Qian Wanyu''s words, the black robed boy stood up and said weakly, "thank you for your help."


    Nangong Yuntian waved his hand again and again, and told Qianwan jade what would happen with this pill.


    When Qian Wanyu and his party went out of the door, they suddenly thought of it and said, "young master of Nangong, there is one thing I don''t know to say or say."


    Nangong Yuntian heart thumped, and he finally understood that Qian Wanyu looked beautiful. She spoke in a different way, but she was a wild rose. She was full of thorns and thorns when she touched her. Now she was in pain everywhere. She pretended to smile, "thousand girls, the relationship between Yuntian Pavilion and rose tower is so close You can say what you want


    "Does Nangong Yuntian still have any resentment against the man who burned the cloud sky pavilion?"


    Nangong Yuntian is a personal spirit. When she was asked about it in front of her toothless face, she naturally said with a tolerant smile, "this has given Yuntian pavilion a warning. It''s not good to pick up other people''s auctions randomly. Since there are no casualties, this matter naturally will not be investigated. I hope this dragon girl will forgive me for my recklessness."


    Toothless haughtily hummed, but did not look at him.


    Nangong Yuntian feels guilty and touches his nose.


    Qian Wanyu nodded a little thoughtfully. "Since the young master of Nangong is so generous, I don''t want to hide it. In fact, the fire was not set by the dragon people. It was a mistake made by Xiaomiao who was instigated by others. But I thought about it. If it was done by toothless, not to mention the whole Yuntian Pavilion, I''m afraid Nangong Shao Lord, whether you can save this life is hard to tell. Fortunately, the young master of Nangong has forgotten the past. On behalf of Xiaomiao, I thank the young master of Nangong. Goodbye. "


    Oriental Minghui held back a smile, but also a serious way, "goodbye."


    Nangong Yuntian looked at qianwanyu''s natural and unrestrained back, and quickly helped the wall, breathing with a big mouth. After half a sound, he gritted his teeth and said, "Pei Tian, come to help this little master quickly."


    *********


    map change ¡ú_ ¡ú


    what you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have purchased this chapter, you need not panic.


    after the replacement, the price will not change and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    I pulled the lady''s clothes.


    Dongfang Wanyu threw her knife away. If it wasn''t for the occasion, she would have kicked Dongfang Minghui out.


    "There are people." Dongfang Minghui opened her mouth in silence and compared several directions.


    "They have been ambushing here for some time. They came earlier than you. They want to wait until qinglanzong''s manpower is exhausted before they can capture the flying winged elephant." Green ink''s voice suddenly came out. In fact, he didn''t remind the people of qinglanzong when they remembered the unpleasant past. What he didn''t expect was that Dongfang Wanyu, the ninth miss of Dongfang family, made a little bad. While they were still fighting, they let go the flying winged elephant of level five. Then he took Dongfang Minghui quietly and ran away, leaving a group of people biting dogs with each other.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui felt that her eyelids were jumping and she was flustered. She always felt that something bad was about to happen.


    "Seven elder sister, do you think they will know that we did this?" Typical do bad things on the heart of a good baby look.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at her, "what are you worried about?" In order to win the treasure, the two teams fought like that, and few survived.


    Dongfang Minghui is eager to speak, and opens his mouth. Under the sharp eyes of the female Lord, she can''t say a word.


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she took herself to the wounded flying wing elephant''s nest. She was surprised and couldn''t close her mouth. Only then did she realize what is called Mantis catching cicada, and yellow finches are behind.


    "Seven elder sister, don''t you want to take away the winged elephant Warcraft?


    She made an action of covering her mouth to the East.


    In the land of seven colors, a level five winged elephant mount is very precious, and it is not easy to capture it. Only a few talented people in the big family can have their own mount.


    Like Oriental Wanyu, such an unpopular person, can only rely on his own strength to get a mount.


    So Dongfang Minghui second understands her meaning and supports her decision very much.


    "There is also a female flying winged elephant in the cave. If you rush in like this, you won''t get any good." Green ink said truthfully.


    Two five level wings are like Warcraft, which can''t be handled by ordinary people.


    "Wait a minute."


    Dongfang Wanyu knows that opportunities are hard won and should be firmly grasped every time.


    Dongfang Minghui lies on the ground with nothing to do and hides her breath perfectly. Even Dongfang Wanyu is surprised.


    "Why, wait." Green ink suddenly said, "Wanyu, you are really lucky. The female flying winged elephant in the cave is giving birth to a baby. I think you can take good care of it."


    The Oriental Wanyu looks a little moved, and understands the meaning of green ink words.


    Compared with a growing Warcraft who was forced to sign a contract by force, she felt that the latter was more attractive to her."No wonder the winged elephant was seriously injured and had to rush back to its nest. It turned out that there was a baby to be born in the nest."


    "You should pay attention to the fact that the winged elephants are extremely protective of their cubs. Once they know your intention, they will go crazy on the spot. A level 5 Warcraft is not easy for you to deal with. Don''t mention a level 5 crazy Warcraft." Green ink cautious way.


    Dongfang Wanyu felt that she needed to prepare something. She looked at Dongfang Minghui on the side, and her brain flashed a plan.


    "Nine younger sister, I remember when your spiritual power awakened, it was wooden." Dongfang Wanyu suddenly mentioned a sentence.


    Oriental bright Hui is silly eye, here and there way, "also not be regarded as wood department." If only the wood department, the Oriental family would not let her so many years of nonsense.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t care whether she is a woody or not. What she knows is that Dongfang Minghui has an inexplicable affinity for plants.


    "Seven elder sister needs you to do something for me."


    Words from the female Lord''s mouth, it is to frighten the rhythm of Dongfang Minghui.


    "Seven elder sister, what do you want me to do?"


    Dongfang Wanyu described what she wanted. Dongfang Minghui heard everything in the clouds, but she understood her contract.


    "Purple cloud fruit, a kind of fruit growing in the black pool, is a kind of nourishing fruit that can make Warcraft recover its vitality. It has a strong attraction to Warcraft, and any Warcraft below level 9 has no resistance to it."


    Kengda Mozhi gave a straightforward explanation to Dongfang Minghui.


    Obviously, this proposal is the best opportunity to show her kindness and loyalty to the lady. Dongfang Minghui agreed without thinking about it.


    "Good."


    "Are you sure your nine sister can help you get purple cloud fruit? Don''t forget that purple cloud fruit grows in the black swamp land, with her little spirit Green ink is not optimistic about her anyway.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her back, "try not to know."


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui asked about the location of the purple cloud fruit from the flowers and plants. Before he had time to ask about other information about the fruit, he was interrupted by his father''s magic plant.


    "Cut, if you ask them, you''d better ask me, please me. Maybe I''ll help you get the purple cloud fruit when I''m in a good mood." Pit father devil plant arrogant hum.


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes and didn''t care about it.


    Up to now, she couldn''t understand what method this plant had used to sign the blood contract.


    "Tut, don''t you believe it?" Pit father magic plant can feel her heart a throw lose idea, "purple cloud fruit is not easy to take, you seven elder sister pit you."


    "Not at all." Dongfang Minghui is dead, and the duck''s mouth is hard.


    "Purple cloud fruit grows in the black pool, which is a swamp. Do you know how many bones are under the Black Tan? There are so many Warcraft that want purple cloud fruit. Can really get purple cloud fruit of Warcraft is very few, five fingers can count


    "And do you know what''s under the swamp?"


    "Three headed snake, it is said that it has been living under this Black Tan for a long time. As for your spiritual power, you will be swallowed by the three headed snake."


    Dongfang Minghui said: Can you play it friendly?


    At first, Dongfang Minghui also promised to get ziyunguo, but she was shaken after listening to all kinds of fragmentary thoughts from kengda Mengzhi.


    "Ha ha, if I am swallowed raw, you will die."


    Pit father magic plant immediately silence.


    Dongfang Minghui is a little complacent. She can finally shut up the demon plant. She almost forgets that she is not only bound by the blood contract, but also the pit father and devil pet. From now on, they will be equal in position, prosperous and damaged.


    She finally came out of the previous weak position.


    The closer we get to the black pool, the more careful Dongfang minghuiyue takes a few steps to observe the situation around him. He is afraid that he will be taken away by Warcraft if he doesn''t pay attention.


    "Can you do something about it? I think my reputation is going to be ruined by you." Pit father devil plant tender voice with helpless.


    "I dare to come here, and I''m very proud of you." If it wasn''t about the woman, it would have been a long time ago. It''s not a normal place to be.


    Soon, she found a group of not so normal people trying to get close to the swamp in the middle of black pool.


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s a dog in the sun, and this group of people are also playing the idea of purple cloud fruit.


    "Their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, the probability of getting purple cloud fruit is very high." The sound of maladjustment came back to my mind.


    "The blind can see it." Dongfang Minghui has long learned to hide her breath, because the breath is close to the wood. In this forest, unless she exposes herself, ordinary people can hardly detect her.


    "When they beat the three snakes, we will take the purple cloud fruit." Dongfang Minghui and his pit father little partner discussed.


    "Yes, yes, but I have one request." Look, I still can''t do without it."Go ahead." Dongfang Minghui had no choice but to say that it was too difficult for her to do. Besides, she really depended on it to rob ziyunguo from so many people. Well, it needed the long vine that would torture people.


    "Purple cloud fruit, one more for me."


    "Aren''t you like that one?" This is the same root, fried why too hasty. Dongfang Minghui is so stupid that he has been subverted by his little friend.


    "Fool." The immature voice directly scolded.


    "Do you want any more? If you scold me again, you can eat some good things for me. " She has now learned to use her strengths.


    Kengda''s little partner:.... "


    "Although I am a magic plant, I also need to absorb energy." In addition to the previous body injury, it had no choice but to meet such a waste material, and found a worst way to save this life.


    Dongfang Minghui finally understood that magic plant needs energy. She needs energy. Everything needs energy, but their needs are different.


    "Good, deal." She promised, anyway, she took the purple cloud fruit also useless, the key is to contribute the most or others.


    One by one, the spiritual masters standing in the center of the black pool offered their own spiritual instruments one after another. In the swamp, the colorful spiritual power converged into a blood red net, trying to catch the three headed snakes from the ground to the sky.


    Looking at the three headed snake''s head as thick as the pillar of heaven, Dongfang shivered with fright. Her fist sized eyes stared at the crowd, and her legs were all soft.


    "It''s the blood net of xuesha League." Pit father little partner said suddenly in her mind.


    Xuesha League, an assassin organization hidden in the dark, has a huge force, which is spread all over the seven color continent, almost everywhere.


    She swallows saliva, "are you sure to snatch purple cloud fruit from their hands?" Two more.


    If you don''t know their identity, once she knows it, she will withdraw. After all, it''s like pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth to seek death.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t hear his partner''s reply, but the situation in the black pool below suddenly changed. The head of the three headed snake suddenly cracked because it resisted the attack of the blood net. For a three headed snake, three heads are its three lives. Losing one head means losing one life.


    These people are so hateful!


    The three headed snake with only two heads went mad. Its tail, which was more than ten meters long, hit the wall of the swamp hard. After another time, the mountain fell apart and the swamp collapsed. All the creatures living below poured out. After the black spider, a large number of cannibals came out.


    Blood net is a kind of symbol of blood evil spirit alliance. Once blood net comes out, no matter who is besieged by Warcraft or human, when time comes, it will become a pool of blood.


    Blood net is a very overbearing sacrificial ceremony invented by xuesha League. It can hurt one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. Once the blood net reaps his life, all the spiritual masters who sacrifice will become useless and lose their spiritual power.


    Generally, xuesha League would not use this sacrifice until they had to, unless they were imperative to the purple cloud fruit.


    Dongfang Minghui wants to break his head and also wants not to bleed. What''s the use of ziyunguo? The book once recorded that the young master of xuesha League had a younger brother, but somehow he died.


    "Is it hard for purple cloud fruit to come back from the dead?" She murmured.


    "Yes."


    "If I''m not hurt, it''s more than enough to clean them up. It''s a pity that most of the spiritual power is sealed on this waste material, which has returned to its infancy.


    The implication is that it won''t work. She understood.


    But just like this, Dongfang Minghui is not reconciled. She can almost imagine that the female Lord shows contempt and disdain to her.


    In chaos below, the three headed snake slipped out of the blood net while the swamp wall was opened by it. As they had agreed before, a group of people would lead away the three headed snakes in the swamp, and the other group would take advantage of the opportunity to get the purple cloud fruit, and they would act separately.


    She sat in the tree and watched the three headed snakes run for their lives in another direction. She plucked a piece of bark and said to her partner, "if you take me for my life, how far can you run as fast as you can?"


    When it comes to speed, kengda''s partner clapped his chest high and assured her, "I am the king in this forest."


    "Well, when I ask you to do it, you grab it immediately and take me for my life." Dongfang Minghui has figured out a plan, but whether it can succeed depends on their cooperation. Of course, she is also gambling.


    "Little Lord, you see, it''s purple cloud fruit." When the eldest elder took out the fruit, he was surprised that the mother of Ziyun fruit had two fruits.


    Known as the little master of the mouth light hook, showing a charm of all sentient beings smile, "live up to expectations, finally got."


    When the elder gave the two fruits to him, a thin branch sprang out of their palms, gently rolled them up and ran away.


    They were stunned for a moment at the same time, and then they found out that the things they had worked so hard to get were intercepted by people hiding in the dark."Bold children, where to run." His eyes were red with anger.


    Wei Junlan, the young master of Oriental Minghui xuesha League, has a very sensitive nose. He follows the special smell of purple cloud fruit and finds the nest of flying wings like Warcraft.


    Seeing a group of Warcraft fighting one after another and fearless of death, before waiting for his order, the group of brainless Warcraft had their own internal strife.


    Warcraft don''t know, but they know that there are two purple cloud fruits.


    "You go to meet the Warcraft." Wei Junlan ordered to the three elders.


    The other group was hiding in the grass.


    As expected, he soon saw a woman avoid Warcraft and commit herself into the wing elephant''s nest.


    Wei Junlan ordered, "you go in with me." He wanted to know who would dare to design him like this.


    After the situation as small color see that, the other side saw through their plot, at the moment is waiting for it to be caught.


    "Run."


    Small color rolled up, Oriental Minghui went out, whoosh, all the branches outside all instinctively retracted, not only that, it also quickly hide the shadow.


    Blue recognized the small color of the vine branch, that is, it pit itself.


    "The other side is a wood spirit." And he is a person who can hide with his advantages. He said in a low voice, "elder elder, you are the spirit emperor of fire department. Please help me catch this little guy."


    "Yes, little Lord."


    Small color fire, way, "think of a way quickly, the other side actually sent out the spirit emperor." It''s cheating.


    If it was in the past, it did not put the spirit emperor in the eyes, but now with an oil bottle, small color was sweating.


    Dongfang Minghui was shaken by it, and her head aches. Now she thinks of a way, but her mind is blank.


    "It shouldn''t be like this."


    The script clearly didn''t write this paragraph. Why did she experience such a dangerous situation? It''s so unscientific.


    "Shit, did you think of a good way? The other party is a fire department, and also a spiritual emperor. " Small color eyes to see their own vine fire, almost jump feet.


    She almost heard the scream of little color.


    "Yes."


    "Xiaose, you take me around and run for life. According to what I said, you deliberately show flaws and let them set fire to the more, the better."


    Dongfang Minghui finished, two fingers in her mouth blowing a loud whistle.


    "Catch them." Blue felt that the voice was unusual.


    The elder found the hiding place of Xiaose and Dongfang Minghui in the blink of an eye. A group of fire cages covered it, and the grass around him was instantly extinguished by the fire.


    Xiaose was scalded. "You''d better explain to me why they should set fire. The bigger the fire is, the worse it will be for us to escape."


    It doesn''t want to be a naked magic plant.


    Dongfang Minghui looked around nervously, whistling, the voice of whistling became more and more urgent, and said, "I don''t like fire either. The bigger the fire is, the better it is for us."


    The reason why the purple devil mountain is frightening is not because of the ferocity of the Warcraft in it. What people are afraid of is the high-level Warcraft sitting in the purple devil mountain. The existence of Warcraft level higher than level 9 is equivalent to the spirit emperor and spirit respect of human beings. As long as they are there, they will not allow the purple devil mountain to be destroyed. They stamp their feet, and the whole mountain range will shake three times.


    "Shit, you want to lead out those old monsters, too long to live?" Xiaose is going crazy. It thinks she is a coward, but she is a coward. It looks like this is going to break the sky.


    Purple magic mountain is a large forest, trees encounter fire, one after another, soon the whole territory turned into a sea of fire.


    "Squeak, squeak."


    Lightning mouse came very quickly, standing on both legs, looking at Dongfang Minghui, and scratching the softest hair on his belly.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted down to touch its hairy little head and said with a smile, "next you have to see it."


    Small color see her hand out to touch lightning, the mouse scared heart almost jump out.


    "You''re hiding deep." It tastes a little bit.


    The lightning mouse still refused to go. It patted its stomach, patted it, and patted it again.


    "Good, big meal." Dongfang Minghui is almost amused by the lightning mouse.


    "It''s coming again. It''s endless." Small color just pulled her to move a position, just where they stood was blown out of a huge pit.


    A tuft of hair on the tail of the lightning mouse was burned by the fire, and the fire was quickly put out, but the lightning mouse was provoked, and all the hair on its body exploded.


    "Zhi --"


    there was a very harsh noise which lasted for a long time.


    Dongfang Minghui was angry when he saw lightning mouse for the first time. It was totally different from the previous one. It squeaked and grinned, and was extremely angry. At the moment, it was like a real ninja. You never know when it came out, let alone from which direction it attacked. It quickly looked like a flash of lightning, gently giving you a face.If you see blood, seal your throat.


    Not only that, it just screamed like a signal, and soon, there were many lightning mice in this forest.


    Dongfang Minghui smacked his tongue and saw that the other party was too busy to deal with them, so he had free time to wipe sweat. "Now they have no time to chase us."


    Small color surprised, "lightning mouse how to call the same kind."


    Dongfang Minghui shows a profound smile.


    The blood evil spirit alliance was originally a killer. Now it met the lightning mouse, which is famous for its sneak attack. It is just like a king to a king. It can be said that he has met an equal opponent.


    Lightning mice use favorable terrain as cover, familiar trees for shelter, in the battle this area slightly better.


    The claw is the lightning mouse''s attack weapon. However, where it is scratched, the poison of poisonous flower will quickly penetrate into the human''s internal organs, causing its seven orifices to bleed to death.


    For a moment, many people in the blood evil alliance were hit one after another, falling to the ground without waking up, and they died miserably.


    "Little Lord, the other party doesn''t know how to summon a batch of poisonous flower Warcraft. The poison flower Warcraft is too poisonous." The elder almost suffered.


    "Withdraw." Weijunlan see the form is not right, quickly issued a new order.


    There was a sea of fire in the forest, and all living things were far away from the land.


    Wei Junlan''s command was a little late, because just after his words fell, the whole ground began to shake and the ground shook. The lightning mice were stunned one by one, staring at the same direction with round eyes. All the soft hairs were upside down like hedgehogs, which was the characteristic only when facing the enemy.


    Don''t need Dongfang Minghui to remind her, small color with vines tied her to run, the speed is as fast as lightning, more than lightning mouse, no less than, "fatal, really come."


    Soon, the lightning mice are also one by one head scurrying, toward the other side of the escape.


    A large group of Warcraft people seem to encounter something more terrible, like crazy, scattered in a crowd.


    Such an abnormal picture naturally attracted the attention of Wei Junlan. He took a look at the direction of Warcraft''s escape, and then looked at the surrounding scenes. He yelled, "get out of here." He was cheated again.


    For the first time in his history, he suffered two losses from the same person in one day.


    Good, he remembered.


    It is not a gentleman to take revenge.


    Dongfang Minghui, who was fleeing for his life, couldn''t help sneezing, "Oh, we forgot seven elder sisters."


    Xiaose ran far away. It felt as if he was about to reach the boundary between purple devil mountain and Venus continent. If he ran a little more, he would walk out of the purple devil forest.


    "I almost lost my life for a purple cloud fruit."


    Dongfang Minghui glared at it, angrily pulled its vine branches over, tied a knot, one is not enough, and then hit another, "say, who ate the other one?"


    She''s the one who''s really running around, isn''t she?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    The author has something to say:


    after leaving Nangong Yuntian, they went out of Dalai city directly, as if they had come back to settle accounts with Nangong Yuntian Thinking of Nangong Yuntian''s last shocked expression, Dongfang Minghui gets out of Dalai city and laughs wildly.


    One side of lane is very puzzled, "Wizard why do things smile like this?"


    Dongfang Minghui is a burst of laughter, laugh to abdominal pain, smile to thousand Wan jade stretched out her hand to support straight body, very helpless way, "difficult for you."


    "Seven elder sister, you --" Dongfang minghuishi is admiring the seven elder sister''s ability to speak, which is not a pleasant thing. When she comes to the seven elder sister, she turns the matter upside down and turns the unreasonable into a reasonable one.


    It is estimated that after this time, Nangong Yuntian will not show that kind of obsessed expression to the seventh elder sister again, but also can not rule out that he is a maltreated pervert, "seven elder sister, where are we going?"


    They found an open space 30 meters after they left the city. They were only three meters away from the place where the fire was burned yesterday. However, they were very close to the hiding place of qianma Ma Ma. They did not know what the seven elder sister planned in the head.


    "Take a rest for one night, and take this kid to find the dragon clan tomorrow."


    The little ghost in qianwanyu''s mouth was ungrateful. He stood up his chest without teeth, and said haughtily, "human beings with ulterior motives want to go to the land of our dragon family to seek treasure. I have heard that these days, you human beings are greedy and want to rob our dragon family''s treasure secretly and openly."


    Listening to her high spirited appearance, Dongfang minghuicai really realized that the toothless in front of her was not the little guy who would be coquettish for a toothstick or her, or the small spirit animal willing to squat down and invite her to sit on her back.


    There was no resemblance between the girl and the toothless, and she was a complete stranger to them.


    Qian Wanyu conveniently threw the iron box to Wu Ya from the space. "You heard the words before. If you put these two things together, you can find the land of the dragon clan. The Dragon pill is in your hand. This real eye has also been given to you. You can roll away."


    Dongfang Minghui shrunk her head, and she felt angry.


    Toothless widened her eyes. In memory, no one ever spoke harshly to her. She was not stupid. On the contrary, she weighed the box and knew that the eyes were in the box. "Here, you don''t regret it?"


    "No way."


    Qian Ziyan comes with Musheng in a hurry. The small green vine snatches the box back from toothless hands. Musheng gives it to qianziyan again. Qian Ziyan was calm and for the first time reprimanded Qian Wanyu with an elder''s tone, "nonsense. This is taken by your mother to find someone. You can give it to me."


    Qian Wanyu eyebrows frivolous, did not expect to kill a Cheng Yaojin on the way, "uncle, Musheng, why do you come?"


    "We went back to Dalai city first. We heard that you were out of the city and rushed to come. Why is sister Wanyu in such a hurry?"


    Qian Wanyu nodded slightly, but did not explain, facing no teeth, "on the eyebrows of the moon, you can combine the long Dan and the real eye, and you can get a topographic map to the land of the dragon people. Try it tonight. You can leave by yourself when you get the topographic map."


    Toothless hands ring chest, a face proud, "I do not go."


    Qian Wanyu sneered.


    There was a thick smell of gunpowder between the two people, and the atmosphere was extremely embarrassing. It seemed that if it was a little bit lighter, the fuse would come out and explode in a crackle.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Dongfang Minghui interrupts quickly. Wu Ya and Qi Jie have always been wrong. In the past, the little toothless child was still a cute spirit animal. Most of the seven elder sisters didn''t care about her. But now, the little girl''s temper has become a little strange. She always has the ability to make people angry. "Seven elder sister, since she has got Shuiling pill, I think we should help Xiaomiao solve him first The current problem. "


    Xiaomiao gives her a quick look, and then takes back his eyes. Because of his long-term habit of obeying orders, he does not dare to look everywhere and asks at any time. Most of them are orders from others, and he executes them.


    "It''s not possible today. It''s too late."


    Water and fire are not allowed. What''s more, the son of fire is originally a kind of fire contained in the flame. He rashly experiences the washing of water. It is to see whether this Shuiling pill, which is blown by Nangong Yuntian, can suppress the continuous fire energy of the other party. If it can''t be suppressed, it will be a waste of time. If you suppress it, you have to continue to think about it.


    "Today we --"


    "Today, in any case, we have to combine Longdan with the real eye to see if we can produce a topographic map of the land of the dragon people." Qian Wanyu''s voice was clear and quiet, which was clearly heard by the people present.


    Hearing this, Wu Ya''s dark and bright pupil suddenly widened. She rushed to Qian Wanyu in a rage. "I know you don''t give up on the dragon people. Since you want to know, today I want to see if these two things can draw the topographic map of the land of the dragon people."


    "Then wait until the moon on the eyebrows, I hope you can take out this dragon pill happily." Qian Wanyu looked at her without straying."I''ll be with you."


    Dongfang Minghui looks at this, and then at that. It''s as big as an ox.


    "Come here."


    No teeth left, but also the east to pull Minghui to go, provocative toward thousand Wan jade smile.


    Dongfang Minghui was a little sad and sad in her heart. As she wanted, she not only grew up, but also opened her mind. She just didn''t know what kind of sin she suffered in the process. She even had no memory of the past. She asked carefully, "do you really don''t remember me?"


    Wu Ya originally wanted to be angry. Qianwanyu pulled her to one side, but she didn''t want to see the other party''s extremely aggrieved and a little sad. She didn''t remember the other party''s mouth, but she couldn''t bear to be disappointed. She had to say, "I, I think the breath on you is very familiar."


    Familiar?


    Dongfang Minghui is the kind of person who can shine with flowers. She smiles all over her face at the moment. She looks at the beautiful mole with toothless forehead and can''t help saying, "last time, you said let me touch this red mole on the eyebrow. Can I touch it?"


    Wu Ya didn''t like to be sprayed, but when he saw the gloomy face of qianwanyu, he pasted his head in the past, looking like he was trying to follow his hair.


    Dongfang Minghui was stunned. After all, she was brought up by her childhood. The habit is really hard to laugh at. She stretched out her hand and touched her soft black hair, which was very soft. "Toothless grows up and becomes a beautiful girl."


    Toothless body is stiff. When she faces a human being, she instinctively makes such a "cheap" action, which is against the supreme dignity of the dragon people. She dodges for a moment, and her face looks a little angry, "are you touching or not?"


    Oriental Minghui but good temper stretched out his hand, "you are too high, can you bend down?"


    As a small spirit beast, toothless can''t control his spiritual power. He always releases his spiritual power unconsciously when he practices. Therefore, the blood red diamond sealed in the heart of toothless eyebrow at that time, with a touch of Dongfang Minghui, he followed him into the dragon''s hiding place.


    When she touched again, she felt a warm and soft touch. She touched her toothless forehead again and determined something.


    With the patience of a toothless face, I couldn''t bear the other side any more. I thought that this woman was really strange. I could touch a mole in the middle of her eyebrow. But I should let go of it after touching it. As a result, the fingers of the other side were still around her forehead and touched again.


    "That''s enough."


    "Nine sisters."


    The two men spoke almost at the same time.


    Qian Wanyu waved, "come here, I have something to tell you."


    Dongfang Minghui quickly released his toothless hand and ran to seven elder sister without thinking about it. "Seven elder sister, what can I do for you?"


    Qian Wanyu looks around with a smile. She pulls Dongfang Minghui closer to her and touches her sensitive ear deliberately. She sees that Jiumei''s ear root and her cheek are red together.


    Oriental Minghui shrunk his neck like an electric shock and turned his head at a loss, "seven elder sister."


    Qian Wanyu was very satisfied with the other party''s reaction. She narrowed her eyes with a smile, and then whispered, "in fact, I just want to remind you that Lynn has been coming out with us for a long time, but we haven''t said hello to Kalu


    "Alas." Dongfang Minghui covered her burning ears. She really forgot about it. Karu was quite good with Lynn. When she found that there was a person missing in the team, she would be anxious to look for it everywhere. But after a second thought, she felt that something was wrong. "On that day, we made an appointment with Masson''s group of people, but Kalu didn''t seem to come. How could leen appear alone in the wilderness £¿¡±


    Qian Wanyu pinched her nose lightly, "this matter can need you to ask karu, they can know."


    Oriental Minghui instantly understood, "seven elder sister, this is to let me take leen to see karu, but after the event, Lian had better not be with us."


    "You decide."


    ***


    Dongfang Minghui took leen one step and three times to go. Xiaopang Zhiben was teasing the son of the flame. Seeing her turn around, she immediately followed her and hung it on her body. She held xiaopang paper with one hand and asked in the soul sea, "do you think that seven elder sister will separate me and lean, is it possible to doubt lean?"


    Leanne followed her step by step, one in front of the other.


    "There may be other purposes." Xiaose did not hit the fat paper sitting on her shoulder. She wanted to give her a puff. She just saw the two teeth marks on her main root and felt the pain. "If you ask him about his life in the trading market, you can identify whether he is really lean."


    "Lynn, why are you here at the auction?" Dongfang Minghui is very curious, mainly because Qian Ma Ma Ma knows the danger of this trip, so he refuses him. However, with some purpose, he has to come to Dalai city.


    She and seven elder sister''s whereabouts are not even known to Nangong Yuntian. If Li en knew in advance, he would meet them She didn''t believe it.


    Leen''s footstep is light, and there is no sound after him. Dongfang Minghui looks back and finds that the other side''s face is tangled, "what''s the matter? It doesn''t matter if it''s not convenient to tell me. It''s my business. "Lane''s pace suddenly stopped. "I want revenge."


    "Revenge..." When Dongfang Minghui rescued leen, Fang Zheng was chased by the Cyril tribe people, and he was almost killed. Now I think that although lean was young at that time, the hatred was planted in his heart, "but, I heard karu say, isn''t Cyril dead?"


    It was because the other side died that Ryan was more angry because he didn''t kill people.


    Lean''s fists were tight and his body was tense, as if the next second those hatred would be released out of control.


    "Lynn, the Cyril tribe is now preparing to make peace with the KAS tribe. As you know, if the orc tribe combines the two, there is still hope to suppress the hilaris tribe. If it breaks down one by one, the most unfortunate ones will be ordinary people. They will lose their home, their parents, or their children, just like you, at this juncture I want you to put aside your personal business for a while Dongfang Minghui simply expressed his idea, "you heard that the people of Cyril tribe would come to the auction, and thought that Jacob would come, so you followed quietly?"


    "Well." After hearing the news of Cyril''s death, leen was very angry, and then the inexplicable hatred was transferred to the one who killed Cyril. He had never met Jacob. After listening to the people in the trading market talking about the grand occasion of the auction, he thought that the other party would probably come It turned out to be a Harlow.


    "If you don''t come, you won''t be able to see you." Leen''s mood is also ups and downs, in the East after meeting Minghui, that anger mood has hidden.


    "So it is."


    After listening to Qian Wanyu''s words, Kalu chose to settle down in Yuntian Pavilion. As a result, a big fire burned up the cloud sky Pavilion. After that, they had to choose an inn to settle down temporarily. Every time storytellers in Dalai city could talk about the recent events. Kalu was free, sitting in the Inn and hearing about the story of the book''s general long Dan and the real eye When you hear the key point, you can still plug in two mouths.


    When Dongfang Minghui came to the door with a little fat paper in the morning, the storyteller in the inn said on the stage that it was called a spit. It was about two teams of people fighting with long Dan for the real eye.


    "Good." Kalu''s loud voice is very special in the noise.


    "Karoo."


    Dongfang Minghui stood in front of him and called in a low voice, "I have something to tell you. You should find a quiet place."


    The melon seed shell in Kalu''s mouth has not yet vomited out. Seeing Dongfang Minghui and leen standing in front of him at the same time, he swallows the melon seed shell and swallows it, "little, wizard, wizard."


    Dongfang Minghui looks at him with a smile. As soon as they leave the inn, Dongfang Minghui turns to lean and says, "Lynn, I want to talk to Kalu alone. Can you leave first?"


    Leanne nodded to her and went back into the inn.


    Karoo was very surprised. Looking at leen''s back, he said angrily, "this son of a bitch, I''ve been looking for him in Dalai city for several days. If it wasn''t for Harlow''s madman who said he had seen him, I should have thought that he had an accident. Wizard, how did you stay with lean


    Dongfang Minghui knows that Xiaofeng''s spiritual master has extraordinary ear power, but he can''t guarantee that the other party will be around to listen to their conversation. Therefore, he said angrily, "karu, how could you turn around and tell him my identity? He recognized me at a glance, which made me lose my interest in teasing him."


    "Ha?" Kalu looked confused and touched his forehead with a big hand. "Little, no, wizard, you''ve wronged me. I haven''t met this boy since we came to Dalai city. I wanted to say that he didn''t see anyone else."


    "How did he recognize you, was it not another false lean?" Small color in the soul of the sea have made an attack posture, especially in the experience of a dream smile, the scene can be for and Mo Ce things, it instinctively hit a shiver.


    Dongfang Minghui''s back is chilly. She can''t see the person she is familiar with becoming another person who makes people feel creepy. The change of Jing Kewei and Mo Ce left indelible traces in her heart, "and have a look."


    "Wizard, wizard?" Kalu called several times. Seeing that the other party was in front of him, he could not help thinking about whether he had just said something wrong.


    "Karu, Hilary is from the tribe. They are all dead. I''m afraid they will be met by someone. Then the anger will be transferred to you. You''d better leave here quickly with the previous people."


    "Then the wizard will go back with us?" Kalu looked forward to it.


    Dongfang Minghui shook his head. "No, there is a big secret hidden in the eyes of the real dragon Dan. Maybe it has something to do with the long gone dragon clan. I have to go there in person." Find her real family for Eden.


    She asked about the situation of the KAS tribe and the trading market, and karu knew little about it, so she couldn''t make a judgment.


    "Oh, trouble."


    "Not necessarily. Go back to see your seventh sister first."


    Dongfang Minghui is holding xiaopang paper and goes back to the gate of the city. However, xiaopang''s small hand is constantly afraid of beating her, and she still keeps on."What''s the situation?"


    "It''s probably an ambush." Small color ponders the look of little fat paper, the two eyes are particularly shining, just like the expression when they find food. No accident, it thinks of those two teeth marks again, "be careful."


    "Hey, little beauty." Harlow crouched in the tree and said to Minghui in the East with a smile, "you are really from the KAS tribe."


    "This psychopath." Oriental Minghui helplessly said, "I don''t have any treasure on me. Can''t he want to hold me, and then go to blackmail seven elder sister and toothless?"


    Dongfang Minghui quickly converged and estimated that there were many people hiding in the grass, about 20 or 30 people.


    Harlow has learned to be good. Last time, he was equal in number by Masson of hilaris tribe, so this time he brought enough people, "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    Harlow jumped down from the tree to the place, looking a little crazy and said, "little beauty, where did the stinky boy who was with you before?"


    "Lynn?"


    "Yes, you give him to me, and I will let you go."


    "Of course, Lynn is going where he should go. It''s useless for you to stop me, but when did lean offend you?" Dongfang Minghui guesses that it doesn''t make sense to be crazy with Harlow. The other party is a warmonger. If you want to find lean, you''ll probably have to fight. At the same time, she and Xiaose explain in the soul sea, "I''ll attack them once at most, and then we''ll have to run for our lives."


    "Oh, little beauty, I''m afraid you can''t help it." Harlow said go ahead.


    Dongfang Minghui secretly released a little spiritual power. The leaves and gravel around her floated up. She dodged Harlow''s attack. The floating leaves and gravel turned in a circle in her hand, "go."


    "Little color."


    "Let it be."


    More than 20 orcs were all brutalized and surrounded them. The vines of small color rushed to the big tree about three meters away from them, and dragged Dongfang Minghui to run away. As a result, an animal like man was killed in the middle of the way, and the small colored vine was cut off with sharp claws.


    Oriental Minghui had to fall in their encirclement circle, heartache can not do, angry way, "Hello, you make me angry."


    Harlow licked his claws, as if to say - angry? It''s more fun to be angry.


    "No more."


    "Ah." Xiaopang slips down from Dongfang Minghui and looks curiously at a wild ORC. The orc is a bear with brown hair and a big head. He looks like a giant. Little fat paper looked for a while, and soon opened the little fat legs, whoosh on the other people''s forehead.


    "Little fat paper, don''t let people bully you."


    The bear Orc made it several times, but he didn''t get the little fat paper off. He was very anxious and angry.


    Little fat paper stopped on his head for two rest. Ah, he was not happy. He stepped on the bear Orc people''s back and went down the other people''s tail. Then the fat little hand grabbed the other side''s tail and swung it.


    "Ah."


    The bear ORC was hit twice by little fat paper, and finally it was thrown into the air. Xiaopang took advantage of this opportunity to catch another one. In the same way, the orc wanted to turn back, but his tail was held by someone, and even he couldn''t hook it.


    Dongfang Minghui glanced at xiaopang paper with Yu Guang. She saw that xiaopang''s paper was more agile and faster than the monkey. However, Harlow found her interesting and turned to look for xiaopang paper, but she stopped her.


    "You think I''m transparent." Over and over again, the soil also has a third spleen. Dongfang Minghui''s spiritual power is very gentle, but he can start to be angry. The trees that have been around for dozens of days have started to have no wind. The leaves that have been floating around begin to swarm towards them.


    Xiaose is also extremely angry. It was bullied by his own family. As a result, the madman cut off the vine branches. Xiaose''s vine quickly sneaked into the dark place and quickly formed a vine net on the tree root.


    Little fat paper in the net to jump around, her happy bare hands will be two beast people hit dizzy and then throw away.


    Dongfang Minghui dodged and a shadow was drawn out of her space and hit Harlow''s head, which was trying to attack her. At the moment, she smashed the arrogant Orc people all over the sky, "bean sprouts."


    Xiaodouya also rolled into the vine net, bouncing around happily, cooperating with xiaopang paper. One of them swung people twice and threw them into the air. Xiaodouya took advantage of this opportunity to give them another shot, which was cruel and heavy, and completely knocked the orcs who wanted to resist.


    For a moment


    Dongfang Minghui feels that the picture is funny, but he can''t laugh.


    Harlow was a little embarrassed. Maybe he didn''t expect to pick up a woman and add a little fat paper, but he was playing around and around. Looking at the remaining group of people who had been tossed and fainted, Harlow felt that his face was lost, and he put on an attack posture.


    "I don''t want to kill you." Dongfang Minghui doesn''t have a good view of the overall situation. She still sticks to Karoo''s introduction. She is Jacob''s right and left hand. She''s a real fighter. She doesn''t have a deep impression on this man. However, when seven elder sister met him, she was able to kill him, but she didn''t do it. So she didn''t want to kill him. She just said, "I think You have chosen the wrong man to come to Dallas by Jacques, and you have been killed before you have finished your work. I trust you to be a stranger. "If Dongfang Minghui said something about it, Harlow would not be so angry. He instantly turned into a human figure with a piece of black green on his forehead, which was very frightening. "If you want to fight, you can fight. There''s so much nonsense." He admitted that he looked down on people.


    Oriental Minghui did not look at him, "bean sprouts, come back."


    Small bean sprouts and small fat paper are jumping on the vine net, jumping off happily. They hear her shout, whoosh and fly past.


    Dongfang minghuidu is ready to let it go back to the space. As a result, the sky sound helmet passes by her. With a bang, Harlow, unprepared, is hit again by bean sprouts. This time, her head is covered with blood.


    "This --" Dongfang Minghui wanted to apologize, but it was wrong to think about it. If it wasn''t for the madman who blocked her way, she would have returned to her sister at the moment. She put the bean sprouts into the space and called xiaopang paper and said, "xiaopang paper, go."


    "Little color, finish work."


    "No going."


    Dongfang Minghui felt something close behind him. He dodged quickly. The clothes on his left shoulder were torn off. He said, "you are a madman."


    Harlow''s head was covered with blood, and he had a pair of fierce eyes, which made it even more terrifying. He approached him step by step, "tell me, where is that stinky boy?"


    Oriental Minghui''s eyes widened a few minutes, pointed to his back and said, "Li, Lian, he is behind you."


    Harlow Shu turns around, she takes advantage of this opportunity, lets small color grab oneself, quickly fled three meters away, this can''t be provoked, still can''t hide?


    "You --"


    Dongfang Minghui fled for tens of meters, then felt that the wind behind her had stopped, stopped for a while and said, "strange, why didn''t the madman chase after you?"


    The little Cranberry branch tried to look forward. "It''s Leanne."


    "Lynn, he, did he show up?" Dongfang Minghui just framed him, but there was no way. But now I''m worried. What''s the chance of Leanne against Harlow?


    "Do you want to go back and see it again?" Xiao se knows little partner''s urination too well. She managed to get rid of the madman. Now she goes back, and only a little partner can do such mindless things.


    Oriental minghuilue was guilty, "we will go back quietly, and we will not let them find out."


    "Ah."


    Little fat paper grabbed her hand and went back, which was to agree with her words.


    "Lynn, long time no see."


    Dongfang Minghui''s heart thumped for a moment, and then comforted himself. Ryan and Harlow knew each other normally. They seemed to be of the same age, and they were all Cyril people, but why did they pretend they didn''t know each other before.


    She didn''t hear lean''s voice, only the sound of a swish arrow cutting through the leaves.


    "Lynn, don''t forget that I begged the leader to release you secretly, or you would think you would live to this day?" Harold was hit twice by the voice of heaven helmet. As a result, the boy wanted his life, and he was furious.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t hear what leen was saying, but there was no sound of arrow breaking through the air. She was holding a little fat paper, and the little guy was also obediently shrinking in her arms, motionless, "little color, can you see them?"


    "See a little bit." Small color dare not move, "leen is the wind Department spirit teacher, don''t move, I''m afraid they''ll catch me in trouble."


    If before, with Lynn in, they still have a chance to win.


    But now what kind of saving grace is involved, plus the two people are familiar with each other, Dongfang Minghui is not sure whether this lane is the little guy she rescued.


    The silent night spread on the earth, sometimes shaking a few whirling shadows, two tall and straight young people so stand on each other, for a long time no words, Dongfang Minghui sat by the tree, with the help of the tree, and a number of lovely grass to help resist, the released breath and the whole forest are integrated, but she almost fell asleep under the long wait Go, from the beginning uneasy, to gradually calm down, half squint eyes.


    Thank you very much


    Harlow was angry and said, "Lynn, you''ve changed."


    By contrast, Lynn was calm. "Harlow, if you hadn''t saved my life, I should have killed you."


    "Kill me? Come on, kill. " Harlow looked indifferent. "For that woman, or for the fact that Cyril killed your adoptive father and mother?"


    Dongfang Minghui was listening, but he heard Leanne dismissively saying, "go back and tell Jacob that sooner or later I will go to the Cyril tribe and fight with him."


    After Lynn left, Harlow laughed in the same place, and scared the birds and animals in the forest away from each other.


    "So why did Harlow go to lean?"


    After listening to the wall ear for a long time, Dongfang Minghui walked back and thought all the way back. She had never heard what leen said about the grudges between leen and the Cyril tribe, but she did not know that his dead parents were not his own, which was very sad.


    "Wizard."


    Suddenly, a figure appeared and yelled at her. Dongfang Minghui was thinking about things all the way. She was scared and almost lost her mind. She only saw the man clearly after half a sound, "Lynn, how can you be here?"Leanne bowed his head with a trace of resentment in his voice, "does the wizard want to leave me behind again?"


    Dongfang Minghui was a little confused, "this - in fact, it''s very dangerous for you to follow us."


    Leen raised his head and firmly looked at Dongfang Minghui and said, "wizard, I can protect you already."


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t know what to do. She is not good at rejecting others. Moreover, since leen knows how to intercept her here, even if he drives her away, he will continue to follow him. "This matter still needs to be discussed with seven elder sisters."


    "Yes, wizard."


    They were speechless all the way, but when Dongfang Minghui and leen arrived at qianwanyu''s side, the moon was on the eyebrows.


    Qianziyan is watching them both, and Wu Ya throws Longdan into the air. Once the red dragon pill leaves the control of toothless, it sends out a strong flame, and the burning feeling is coming. Dongfang Minghui and lean, who are standing on the periphery, feel it.


    Leen took out his bow and arrow and stood beside Dongfang Minghui in a protective posture.


    As soon as the Dragon Dan was bright, the surrounding sky became blood red, as if the whole sky had been stained with blood. Dongfang Minghui took a look and said, "there must be a group of people to come. I have to stop for seven elder sister."


    Longdan and the real eye have been sacrificed, no teeth and qianwanyu control each other below, facing the bright moon in the night sky.


    Dongfang Minghui raised her neck and looked at the old man for a long time. In her arms, little fat paper looked at the hot dragon Dan in the sky with the same posture. The expressions on the big and small faces were alike.


    Leanne pricked up his ears, listened to the sound of soso, and quickly disappeared for a moment, and the arrow that shot out came back to him with blood.


    "There''s something." Dongfang Minghui quickly put down the little fat paper, and before he had time to tell him, he took out the painting and quickly drew it according to the topographic map that appeared in mid air.


    "Ah." What''s that?


    In the middle of the sky, after the light projected from the real eye contrasts with the long Dan, a picture appears. Only a part of the picture is shown, which is what Dongfang Minghui quickly records.


    Probably because of the relationship between trapped Dragon Seal, she drew a small part of the terrain before the shadow in the air disappeared.


    Wu Ya was reluctant at the beginning. Now she really looked forward to the topographic map, but the projection soon dissipated. Long Dan returned to her hands again, warm and warm.


    Qian Wanyu also quickly grasped the real eye in his hand and warned in a low voice, "everyone has got half of the topographic map. Leave quickly, or I will kill you."


    Dongfang Minghui put the picture book into the space, and then went out, "those people are afraid that they are reluctant to leave like this. What can I do for you, sister seven?"


    People''s greed is endless. If you don''t see the topographic map, you will comfort yourself and let go. Can really see, in the heart of greed and growing up, so they must make an example.


    "I will."


    Wu Ya hates these people who covet the treasures of the dragon clan. Seeing Dongfang Minghui and Qian Wanyu not starting their work, she is impatient. She throws a handful of golden flames out of her ten fingers.


    "Ah."


    Then screams one after another, fire color, the whole sky were dyed red.


    Qian Wanyu''s eyes were dark, especially when she saw the marks of her clothes on her arm, she asked in a low voice, "it''s not peaceful for you to go all the way. Who broke your clothes?"


    Oriental Minghui whispered a reply, but didn''t want seven elder sister''s face more gloomy.


    "Seven elder sister, I have already drawn the topographic map."


    Qian Wanyu wrote down the small half of the map in her mind with her eyes. She was in a good mood when she overheard the intimate words of nine younger sister. "Nine younger sister, you are really a virtuous wife."


    Dongfang Minghui was made a big blush by her, shyly turned around, but saw that the land was burned into a sea of fire again, and quickly called out, "no teeth, no more fire."


    Toothless is very unhappy, "I want to punish this group of greedy human beings."


    With that, he threw away the hand of Dongfang Minghui, and the flames were as high as three feet, hoping that the whole sky would be turned into this fire red.


    Qian Wanyu grabbed her, "although she is toothless, she is not toothless. It is too dangerous for you to approach her like this."


    Dongfang Minghui feels that there is a little bit of violence between the toothless words. I don''t know whether this is a good thing or a bad thing.


    "Why is it that the Dragon pill and the real eye only show part of each other?" Qian Ziyan is very puzzled.


    "I don''t know." Qian Wanyu has a wonderful way, "is the Lansi that my mother wants to find related to the dragon clan?"


    "How do you know lance?" Qian Ziyan was shocked.


    Qian Wanyu glanced at her uncle lightly, "you tell her mother what happened today. Is the person she is looking for related to the dragon clan?"


    If it had something to do with the dragon people, most of them were dead.


    Qian Ziyan looked at the fire all over the sky, "when the fire goes out, I will go."It took two hours for Wu ya to recover all the flames she had released. However, there was no one alive within a hundred miles. All those who wanted to seek treasure were annihilated by the flame.


    Qian Wanyu snorted coldly, "is the fire gone?"


    Toothless moved the hands of the ten small flames, playing general will be the flame thrown back and forth.


    Musheng automatically chooses the one far away from her. The flame seems weak, but it changes as soon as it lands. After the replacement, the price remains unchanged, and the number of free words is more cost-effective and cost-effective.


    "I almost lost my life for a purple cloud fruit."


    Dongfang Minghui glared at it, angrily pulled its vine branches over, tied a knot, one is not enough, and then hit another, "say, who ate the other one?"


    She''s the one who''s really running around, isn''t she?


    Xiaose got the purple cloud fruit at least, and the female Lord must be able to find the baby. She, let alone a grass, didn''t even get a fart.


    These people are so cheap that they sell well.


    Dongfang Minghui thought well, before she was angry, she would not say a word with Xiaose.


    Little color would look at people''s faces, see her angry appearance, and make a compromise to please her.


    "Don''t be angry. Didn''t I tell you the cultivation method that suits you?" A very young voice sounded in the ear.


    "Niggard."


    The voice is waxy and soft.


    As soon as she looked back, she saw a fat doll sitting beside her, and she was so arrogant that you didn''t pay attention to me or me.


    "What a lovely doll." Dongfang Minghui pinched its chubby little face first, and then transferred it to its chubby little claws.


    Small color shows that human beings are too annoying, a face full of anger, staring at her hard.


    "If you pinch me again, I''ll make you look good." It is obviously a threat, but it can be said from the mouth of a fat baby, with no momentum at all.


    "Oh, let me play a little longer." Dongfang Minghui likes children, especially the lovely dolls with white and chubby appearance. She loves them very much.


    After a while, Xiaose couldn''t help it. She said to her seriously, "if you come again, I''ll use you as a cauldron."


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, you are so hot and cute." It seems that she went back to the old days. When she drank Wangzai milk, she always flashed a line - if you look again, if you look again, I will eat you.


    It''s almost the same as small color.


    "Eh, elder martial brother, you see, there is a boy here. Wow, he has a child with him."


    "Qing Yan, don''t be rude."


    Just when Dongfang Minghui was laughing, suddenly two familiar voices came.


    She looked back and saw that it was not other people who appeared in front of her. It was Mu Qing who had been designed by the female Lord before, as well as his younger martial brother and younger martial sister.


    Seeing his younger martial brother holding the younger martial sister over, Dongfang Minghui concludes that she was seriously injured in the previous fight.


    Three of them appear at the same time, does it mean that the seven people were solved by them?


    Oriental bright Hui holds the hand of small color tremble, how should she do next?


    "Steady, the other is a third level spirit Master, and the other two are five level water spirit Master and four level wood spirit Master." The worst level is above her, and the color is messy in the wind.


    Although Mu Qing has a smile on her face, her eyes slightly turn around her and Xiaose. On the contrary, Qingyan on the other side asks, "little brother, are you and this baby?"


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them with vigilance and stood up slowly with small color in her arms. "Who are you?"


    "Xiaose, if he wants to kill people, how many chances do we have to escape?" Dongfang Minghui communicated with it in his mind.


    Small color droops a head, before it still felt that his partner''s courage was boundless. Now it takes it back and gnaws its teeth. It has the smell of hating iron but not steel. "What can you run away from? You will show your flaws when you run away."


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    Qing Yan wanted to hold his fist. Then he thought that there was a wounded junior sister beside him. He said with a smile, "this little brother, I live in Qinglan. This is my elder brother Mu Qing and my younger sister Qingmiao. My younger martial sister, she''s hurt a little. We''d like to borrow your place for a rest. "


    Oriental Minghui put clearly do not want to introduce themselves, anyway, there are many places, "yes."


    There are four people in a line with different minds.


    At all times, they are afraid of the East if they don''t.


    "Little brother, do you dare to rush into the forest of Warcraft with a little doll? I admire you. " While taking care of Qingmiao, Qingyan also wants to get something out of the mouth of Oriental Minghui.


    "If you think too much, I''m a level one spirit Master. How can I dare to rush into the forest of Warcraft alone with a doll?" She gave two dry smiles, deliberately not telling them how many people."Well, why don''t you see the others? They just left you two here?"


    Dongfang Minghui immediately waved his hand, "no, they told us to wait here. We''ll be back soon." When she said this, she took a special look into the forest.


    "Small color, you quickly find a way to see seven elder sister where they are," her nervous nose began to sweat.


    "You''ve lost your head. Isn''t your seventh sister alone?"


    Dongfang Minghui is too lazy to explain it.


    Fortunately, Mu Qing looked at her at the beginning, and then sat alone on the tree. She saw his haggard appearance, and guessed that the previous World War I must have consumed his spiritual power.


    As for Qing Yan, he is taking care of her younger martial sister who can''t move. She is wiping her face and raising her hair. Her face is affectionate.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them timidly and asked, "what''s wrong with this girl?"


    "We were caught in the trap of others by mistake, and the younger martial sister was seriously injured to save the elder martial brother," Qing Yan wrote lightly


    "What a pity." She was secretly upset in her heart. If the girl named Qingmiao didn''t have much to do, maybe Mu Qing would have died.


    "The elder martial brother has avenged the younger martial sister. I believe the younger martial sister will be very happy when she wakes up."


    Dongfang minghuilue takes a sympathetic look at him and looks at the three of them. In her mind, she fills up a sad and sobbing love triangle story. The younger martial sister worships the elder martial brother and is willing to die for him. But this elder martial brother is not interested in the younger martial sister at all. Otherwise, he would not even be reluctant to help. Younger martial brother loves younger martial sister This relationship is really unreasonable.


    "No, your seventh sister is coming in this direction." Little color gave a strange cry.


    "What are you up to? I can''t hold on to it if I don''t come back." Holding small color''s hand, he pinched it on his small butt.


    Small color pain moved to the next position, with angry eyes to blame her.


    "Stupid, your seventh sister has a baby winged elephant. She has just had a fight with her mother. More or less, she is stained with their smell. When she comes, we''ll go through the whole gang. "


    Dongfang Minghui was silly, "well, what can we do to prevent her from coming?"


    Small color head shakes like a rattle drum. It is not sure that it can make an article under the eyes of a great spirit Master, and it is too late.


    If you have a heart inductance should be good, but she and the female Lord adult do not have a tacit understanding.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. You''ve really let me have a good look." On the surface, Dongfang Wanyu treats her gently, and secretly winks at her.


    Dongfang Minghui is too frightened to understand her meaning. Her forehead is sweating.


    "Seven elder sister, you are here."


    "These are --" Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her, glanced at three people, and stayed on Mu Qing''s face for a second.


    Oriental Ming Hui swallows, "seven elder sister, they come to borrow ground to rest."


    "Oh, you should have enough rest? If we have enough rest, we''ll keep on going. " Dongfang Wanyu is very sorry that Mu Qing didn''t die. On this point, she and Oriental Minghui are on the same frequency.


    "Enough rest." Dongfang Minghui hugged Xiaose and left. Before leaving, he said hello to Qingyan who was looking at them. "You have a good rest. Let''s go first."


    Two people go out for a distance, Oriental Minghui tight breath just relaxed.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu pointed to the small color way, "it is the magic plant with your contract?"


    "Yes, lovely." Dongfang Minghui foolishly held the small color to the female Lord, and showed off.


    Green ink is also looking at it, after a long time, he communicated with Oriental Wanyu, "if I''m not wrong, it''s vine grass. It''s an intermediate magic plant, and it''s not very lethal."


    On hearing the words of qingmo, Dongfang Wanyu put down more than half of Dongfang Minghui''s suspicion.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was teasing the devil plant. She pretended not to care and said, "how did you lead those people to the flying wing elephant''s nest? Is it also the help of this plant? "


    "Your seven sisters are not dear, are you?" Small color du mouth, look serious looking at Oriental Minghui, "this time she should not care about whether you are injured or not and so on?"


    Dongfang Minghui is dumbfounded, the little partner is the truth. The female Lord is not only her sister, but also extremely suspicious of her.


    "Seven elder sister, you guessed right. Thanks to Xiaose''s help this time, Xiaose was so powerful that she grabbed the purple cloud fruit from a large group of people with its vine branches, and then threw it into the flying winged elephant''s cave." She said happily, said not vague, at least let the female Lord want to know what she said.


    As soon as he heard the praise, Xiaose smiles triumphantly. Finally, a green vine branch appears on her bare head, which is shaking rhythmically.


    "Pooh." Oriental Minghui a did not resist to laugh out of the sound, she to its head for a while ¡õ, "small color, how can you be so cute."


    Small color pats her hand with the branch, a pair of high cold silent back in the past, not to see the idiot smile on her face.Looking at one pet for fun, Dongfang Wanyu put down her guard against Dongfang Minghui. She was besieged by xuesha allies before. When she was exhausted, she saw them snatch ziyunguo and ran away. Later, she realized that someone had distracted the attention of the blood evil spirits and others, and she successfully snatched the baby.


    "I''ve got the baby." Perhaps it is that Dongfang Minghui is not harmful, and Dongfang Wanyu takes the initiative to mention this matter.


    "Really." Oriental Minghui exaggerates to call a way, eyeground is cannot conceal happy.


    In fact, she had known that the female Lord would seize it. In this world, Qi Yun has always been the golden finger of the female Lord. If she could not get what she wanted, it would be too unscientific.


    "Thanks to you this time." Dongfang Wanyu looked at her with a complicated look.


    Let Dongfang Minghui go to take ziyunguo. She is selfish and has a very contradictory psychology. She hopes Dongfang Minghui can come back alive, and she also hopes that she will never return.


    At that time, she told herself that if Dongfang Minghui brought back ziyunguo safely this time, she would forgive the other party for what she had done in the past. If not, you can only blame the other party for bad luck. As for Warcraft cubs, she''ll find another way.


    As a result, she seemed to be right.


    At the end of the day, it was her nine younger sister who led the group away so that she could succeed. Dongfang Wanyu wanted to ask her how she escaped under the siege of so many people. But seeing her pure smile, she couldn''t ask.


    However, Dongfang Minghui can''t stop sighing and bitterness in her heart. She had been deceiving herself. Just as Xiaose said, the female Lord asked her to take ziyunguo, which was actually to die.


    It seems that the other party''s hatred value for her is still very high, she still has to continue to work hard, whining, life is not so easy.


    Mu Qing, who is keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opens his eyes. He sniffs the smell in the air and suddenly stands up.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    There was a smell of flying winged elephants in the air. The smell was very light, but he could not escape his keen sense of smell


    He recalled that when they met Dongfang Minghui, the other party''s reaction was too much. At first, he thought that the other party was afraid. He was a great spiritual master. Now he thinks that there are flaws everywhere.


    "Elder martial brother, what happened to the two brothers and sisters just now?" Qing Yan didn''t quite understand.


    "How long did they go?" Mu Qing asked again.


    "For an hour." Qing Yan also felt something was wrong. He didn''t know exactly what it was.


    Mu Qing took a look at him and explained, "if I''m not wrong, that pair of brothers and sisters just now are the people who designed us. They have the smell of flying winged elephants. I''ll go after you. You''ll continue to take care of the younger martial sister here. "


    With that, he did not give Qingyan a chance to continue to ask questions, but pursued them in the direction they had just left.


    Dongfang Minghui''s skin was jumping. She felt that something had happened since yesterday. She had experienced the terror of the black pool and met the people of the blood evil alliance. She thought that the great crisis in the omen had passed.


    "Little color, I suddenly feel something is going to happen."


    Small color lies on her back, pulling her hair, "don''t crow mouth, what can happen?" It''s almost out of Warcraft forest.


    Dongfang Wanyu thought that she was not feeling well. She stopped and said, "why don''t you have a rest first."


    Take a break?


    Dongfang Minghui shakes her head. She really doesn''t want to stay in this ghost place for a moment.


    "Seven elder sister, actually I am not tired, feel flustered." From the beginning of the female master''s plan to snatch the flying winged elephant cub, her eyelids have been jumping.


    Dongfang Wanyu has no time to pay attention to her situation.


    A figure fell from the sky, Mu Qing showed a bloodthirsty smile, "you two really make me easy to find."


    Mu Qing came down from the sky with an angry face and the blade pointed at them.


    Dongfang Minghui was scared to cover his mouth, afraid that he would call for help if he was not careful.


    Small color:.... " Crow''s mouth.


    Oriental Wanyu instinctively threw out the long whip, which was very flexible. She aimed at Mu Qing and said, "who are you?"


    She almost admires the female Lord, this time still did not forget to continue acting.


    "Seven elder sister, he is that, that just borrowed the ground son green LAN ancestor." She hid behind the lady in fear and explained it to two people.


    Mu Qing saw that they did not look like faking. They walked around in front of them in doubt, and sniffed at them. There was no smell of flying wings like Warcraft in the air, but there was a faint smell of grass.


    He has followed that kind of Sao flavor all the way, but there is no one here. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    "Oh, you are the one who let go the winged elephant in the forest?" Mu Qing is 80% sure that they did it.


    He looked at them with disgust in their eyes and said to himself, "I think Tianjiao, the generation of qinglanzong, was designed by you." It''s a shame.


    One is the first level wood spirit Master, and the other is the fifth level Earth Spirit master.


    Tut, these two little ants are actually playing in front of him. They don''t pay attention to him.Oriental Wanyu glanced at him coldly, "design? It''s a joke. Dare you, the people of qinglanzong, just like you, can slander good people casually? Do you want to plant Booties regardless of the nature? He also said that he was a generation of Tianjiao. Even if the leader of qinglanzong came, he would have to show me the evidence before I could recognize him. "


    "Oh, it''s not a small tone. Don''t you know that the flying winged elephant has a special identification mark. Let me have a try and see if you have done something about designing me secretly."


    After that, he attacked his hand directly and wanted to catch the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Oriental Wanyu has two space rings on her hand.


    "He tried to cheat your seventh sister." Small color deliberately uses the fragrance of green grass to cover up the smell of flying winged elephant cubs.


    A cub of level 5 Warcraft will be envious to everyone. Don''t mention the bullying qinglanzong disciple in front of him.


    "It turns out that your so-called evidence is usurpation. I can see the true face of qinglanzong." Oriental Wanyu naturally won''t let him succeed, a flash away with Oriental Minghui to retreat far away.


    "Seven elder sister, what to do?" Dongfang Minghui is in a hurry. He is a great spirit Master. Although they are one level short, they can cross very large in battle.


    Even if you are a level 9 spirit Master, you will only be crushed in front of the master.


    Dongfang Wanyu touched her head and said in a low voice, "I''ll lead him away later. You can see the opportunity and go quickly. How far can you go?"


    "Seven elder sister."


    Dongfang Wanyu said that, she played a ring in her hand and went to fight.


    Small color erect the vine branch on his forehead, milk voice milk airway, "take back my words before, your seven elder sister is still pro."


    "He is a third level master of gold system. He is good at using Vajra boxing. Each fist weighs a thousand jin. You should be careful. Don''t let him get close. " Green ink in the mind of Oriental Wanyu, he thought he could avoid the green haze, did not expect to finally or on.


    Dongfang Wanyu is hard to cope with. Her native skill, earth stab, can''t deal with his Vajra fist. Every soil stab in front of him, a blow down, all turned into powder.


    "Green ink, if we go on like this, we have no chance of winning."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t run, and she had to hold the female Lord''s golden thigh, but now in this battle, the female Lord has been in an extremely weak position.


    "Xiao se, try to help seven elder sister quickly." Otherwise, she would not run far with her ring.


    In order to save spiritual power, small color returned to her mind, vine in her mind constantly shaking circle, almost to shake her out.


    "Little color" she couldn''t help pleading.


    "I''m afraid of you."


    When King Kong Boxing broke the last earth thorn and attacked Dongfang Wanyu''s chest, a large circle of green branches rolled from all directions, one after another rolled up Mu Qing''s legs and arms, which firmly restricted his movement. He struggled and could not break free.


    Dongfang Wanyu was stunned.


    "And helpers." Mu Qing hums and laughs.


    "Seven elder sister, do it quickly." Dongfang Minghui yelled at her.


    Although Mu Qing was tied, he used two fingers to command the next blade, and cut off the vines on his hands, and then his feet.


    Small color vines angry in the air and sharp blade against, the extra vines began to bind his hands and feet Mu Qing, this time wrapped deeper, more tightly.


    After this encounter, a trace of killing intention flashed in Dongfang Wanyu''s eyes. No matter how much she paid today, she would kill this person, otherwise it would be a big trouble in the future.


    Qingmo also knows that no matter whether they rob Warcraft or cubs today, even if there is no such thing, the two sides can''t continue to live in peace.


    "Every disciple of qinglanzong has a soul card before entering the sect. If he dies, his soul card will burst. If you kill him, you must wipe him out, leaving no trace, even the soul. " This is one of the reasons why green ink stopped Oriental Wanyu from killing Mu Qing.


    As a disciple of neizong, Mu Qing''s soul card is broken, which will surely attract the attention of qinglanzong. At that time, some people will go to the forest of Warcraft to trace them. It''s ok if they can''t be traced. If they are, there will be endless hunting for them.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui hugs his head and has a splitting headache.


    Xiaose is powerless and exhausted. All its spiritual power is now sealed on her. When she unties the seal, it will not be so weak. "I''m going to be unable to hold on. Let your seventh sister kill him with another skill."


    "Ah - it hurts. Seven elder sister, kill him quickly."


    Oriental Wanyu poured lightning into the long whip, and each whip left an indelible mark on Mu Qing''s body. Mu Qing can not avoid, was severely pumped several times, thunder and lightning over the body, he was electrified body bones are numb.


    Flying winged elephant escaped from the pit. He solved the problem of the seven men. He had gone to the pit to check and found a trace touched by thunder and lightning. Therefore, it was concluded that the designer of him must be a spirit of thunder."It''s you, it''s you!" Mu Qing clenched his teeth and glared at the Oriental Wanyu with cold eyes, "you actually hide your skills. You are a dual attribute spiritual master."


    "No, no, no, you don''t have a chance to tell anyone else."


    Mu Qing quickly ran all the spiritual power on his body, and fought hard. He really got rid of the small colored vines. The vines were broken into sections. After struggling for several times, they did not move.


    All the vines of Xiaose are retracted.


    Oriental Minghui head pain straight hit the tree, hit a few times, still can''t solve her pain. She felt a little dizzy and whirling around.


    "Little color."


    Little color didn''t respond at all.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that the other side broke free and offered his own whip, which automatically tied Mu Qing like a zongzi. The thunder pattern on the top moves around and around, as if living.


    "Thunder curse."


    East Wanyu words fall, a strong lightning straight down.


    Thunder mantra is a metaphysical skill. The greatest advantage of this skill is that it can store lightning for use against enemies. If it is used in thunder and lightning, the effect is the best.


    Day and day, Mu Qing never thought it would thunder. The whip that trapped him had lightning, which made him unable to resist at all.


    Dongfang Minghui watched a living man being chopped by thunder.


    Then, the female Lord once again summoned out the thunder and lightning stored before, one after another, until the people were completely destroyed, leaving no residue left, only her whip.


    "I checked. He didn''t leave anything. Let''s go." Green ink can feel the fluctuation of external soul.


    Oriental Wanyu originally planned to store the sky thunder for future use. However, she didn''t expect that all of them were used on Mu Qing''s body.


    "If you throw out so many thunders in succession, you will surely attract other people''s attention. Get out of here quickly." Green ink urges a way.


    When Mu Qing is dead, Dongfang Wanyu is relieved.


    "Nine younger sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t hear clearly. She felt a supporting point on the tree behind her for a long time. She stood up with some difficulty. She looked at two female masters in front of her. Their mouths were wriggling, and she didn''t know what to say. She shook her head and said, "seven elder sister, how can you have two?"


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was pale and had no blood. She was a little worried, "what''s the matter with you? You were injured just now?"


    Oriental Minghui didn''t know what the other side was talking about at all. She tightly grasped the female Lord''s hand and staggered. She threw herself at the other side, "don''t leave me behind."


    After saying this sentence, the moment is dark, what consciousness is gone.


    "Nine sisters."


    Qian Wanyu checked and found no scar.


    "I" this girl is in good health, not ill. " Several pharmacists diagnosed this result.


    As for why they are unconscious, pharmacists have been looking at it for a long time and come to a conclusion that "if you are asleep, you are too tired to be sleepy."


    Sleepy?


    Sleepiness can sleep for ten days without any reaction?


    After seeing off several pharmacists, Dongfang Wanyu almost smashed the tea cup.


    "Wanyu, I promise you, it is because of the overdraft of her spiritual power that she will be in a coma." Green ink almost swear by God.


    Dongfang Wanyu picked up her wet handkerchief and gently wiped her face and hands for sleeping beauty on the bed. She had ten thin fingers, one by one. She was very attentive. "You have said this for more than ten times. The premise is that even if nine sister''s spiritual power withers, she should wake up."


    Green ink has never seen a person sleep so long, he thought for a moment, "can it be related to her spiritual power attribute?"


    Dongfang Wanyu put the handkerchief aside, racked her brain, and recalled a little about Dongfang Minghui. "Before, in Dongfang family, nine younger sister''s spiritual power was the first to wake up. Because her attribute was not in the list of ten departments, she was not trained by the family. Maybe it was because of this that she lost her temper and never practiced." It seems that some of their experiences are somewhat similar.


    "Is it related to the magic planting of her contract?"


    Two people who don''t know much about wood properties speculate.


    When Dongfang Minghui was in the forest of Warcraft, he was afraid and had never had a good sleep. After sleeping for a few days, she felt very comfortable, but her body couldn''t move. She could feel the people coming and going around her. Occasionally, she heard the voice of the female host talking to her, but she couldn''t make any response.


    She couldn''t open her eyes and could only shout to her partner in her mind, "Xiao se, Xiao se, get up soon."


    And Mu Qing war, she thought small color hang, but later thought, they are blood contract, as long as she is not dead, small color will be OK.


    But little color is still motionless.


    Dongfang Minghui waited and waited. One day, she was crazy, "Xiaose, you useless magic plant, still say you are the king of the forest of Warcraft? A little great spirit Master will beat you down. Do you know how the cow went to heaven? It''s on the air. "Similar to this derogatory small color said more than a million times, said her mouth dry.


    "OK, can you let me practice hard?" Small color extremely powerless voice suddenly interrupted her fragmentary reading.


    Dongfang Minghui heard this voice, and almost cried with joy, "hum, Xiao se, what shall we do? I can''t wake up."


    "When are you going to leave for the Royal College?"


    One morning, Dongfang Wanyu was giving Dongfang Minghui a simple grooming when the green ink suddenly said.


    Seeing that the annual enrollment of the Royal College was about to begin, they were still staying in a remote small county town of the Venus Empire, and they did not inquire about the situation outside. He did not know how Wanyu thought about it.


    "Don''t forget what you should do." Green ink then sink into practice.


    Dongfang Wanyu sat on the edge of the bed and picked up her hand to play with. Dongfang Minghui has a pair of delicate jade hands, white and clean, skin is soft and smooth, and there are two calluses in the palm. It is hard to feel. I think it was born in recent months. "If you don''t wake up, seven elder sister will leave you alone."


    The two left home all the way to the purple devil mountain, and spent two or three months together. During these two or three months, Dongfang Minghui courted her carefully, and she could still feel it.


    If she had not experienced these experiences, she would have left Dongfang Minghui on her way alone, regardless of whether the other party was dead or alive.


    But before that death to seize her hand, before coma also murmured not to leave her nine younger sister, actually let her have a bit of heart.


    "We have been in Ningyuan County for half a month, and you have been sleeping for the most part of the month. I have never seen a girl as sleepy as you. If you continue to be so willful, I can only ask someone to send you back to the Oriental home. "


    "Seven elder sister, don''t leave me."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly opened her eyes. She grabbed the female Lord''s hand and held it tightly. She almost exhausted all her strength.


    Seeing her wake up, Dongfang Wanyu was stunned, and a smile flashed across her eyes. She patted the back of her hand. "Seven elder sister is joking. I''ve already prepared the carriage. If you don''t wake up, you will be put on the carriage and taken to the Royal College. You won''t be left behind."


    Listening to the female Lord''s explanation, Dongfang Minghui relaxed.


    Dongfang Minghui collapsed on the bed, spent a lot of energy, in the female Lord adult''s help to sit up.


    "Seven elder sister, I need ten red peony stamens, three purple grass roots, and five taste umbrella, can you help me find it?"


    Looking at her dispirited appearance, Oriental Wanyu could not help asking, "is it to restore spiritual power?"


    Dongfang Minghui nodded. If it wasn''t for Xiaose who lost some aura of ziyunguo to her, I''m afraid she would continue to sleep until Xiaose woke up.


    It''s too hard to feel this bad feeling.


    Dongfang Minghui gave the baggage to the female Lord, and asked her to help pawn her jewelry. "Seven elder sister, please."


    After Dongfang Wanyu went out, she sat in a daze on the bed.


    Xiaose said she had to break through the spirit as soon as possible, otherwise she would not see it for the time being.


    She said she was very sad, because of her, the little friend was hurt and couldn''t come out. Although in the weekdays small color mouth is broken a bit, arrogant Jiao a bit, but she never thought to let each other pay such a big price.


    When Dongfang Wanyu came back, she looked at the other party''s expression of guilt and was about to cry. She put the things on the table and said, "nine sister, I bought all the things for you."


    When Dongfang Minghui got out of bed, her legs were still a little soft. She opened the bag and looked at it. She found that everything was complete, and the appearance of the medicinal materials was very good. "Seven elder sister, could you please help me get a bath bucket? I want to take a bath. "


    When the tub comes, hot water and everything else is available.


    Dongfang Minghui threw five taste umbrellas directly into the tub, watched them sink to the bottom of the bucket, and then took out five red peony flowers and a purple grass.


    Seeing that she couldn''t even walk, Dongfang Wanyu couldn''t help but say, "do you want me to hold you in?"


    Oriental Minghui quickly shook his head, "seven elder sister, you are guarding outside, I may bubble for a long time."


    Dongfang Wanyu didn''t go out. She set up a curtain in the room. She sat outside. Once there was something moving inside, she could know it for the first time.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t care where the female Lord is going. She just wants to clean her own dirt and get through her meridians with these herbs.


    From the moment she woke up, she was ready to use Xiaose to give her the set of cultivation methods, so that she could break through the spirit as soon as possible.


    Lingshi, it seems very difficult to reach this level. However, Dongfang Minghui gritted his teeth and endured the pain of his partner. She tried the water temperature, took off her clothes, sat in the bath bucket, and with her weak spiritual power, she walked along her whole body meridians.


    After that, it absorbed five red peony flowers and one purple grass.


    Dongfang Wanyu waited outside for a night, until the next day, there was a movement inside."Can I help you?"


    Dongfang Minghui just tied the Li Yi and looked at the female Lord with a smile, "seven elder sister, I''m already good." At least not as weak as before.


    She got through the three meridians on her body, and automatically absorbed the stamens of the other five red peony plants, and her spiritual power rose a little.


    Dongfang Wanyu was relieved to see that she had recovered five layers of spiritual power.


    "When I went to buy medicinal materials, I heard that the people of qinglanzong were looking for a pair of brothers and sisters who came out of the forest of Warcraft. I guess it was because of Mu Qing that they were looking for us."


    It''s really disturbing bad news.


    Dongfang Minghui blinks and doesn''t understand how her seven elder sisters suddenly put forward this.


    "I mean, don''t be a man. The goal is too strong to be recognized." Oriental Wanyu takes out a suit of clothes from her own space.


    "The clothes I''ve worn before, don''t mind."


    With that, Dongfang Wanyu went downstairs and was supposed to prepare breakfast.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at the clothes in her hand and frowned slightly. How did she feel that she woke up from sleep? The female Lord''s attitude towards her was a little strange.


    Dongfang minghuiqiao, who changed back to women''s clothes, gave a little pink and Dai to make her look more energetic. But let the Oriental Wanyu with the bowl and chopsticks to see Leng.


    Dongfang Minghui''s appearance follows the second lady. She is a standard lady of a big family. She is small and exquisite. Her facial features are very delicate. She has bright eyes and cherry mouth. When she laughs, she has two pears.


    Dongfang Wanyu was used to her dishevelled appearance, but now she looks a bit amazing.


    "Seven elder sister, look good." Dongfang Minghui turns around and shows the clothes of the lady Lord.


    Oriental Wanyu nodded slightly, "don''t wear men''s clothes in the future, or so good."


    Soon, the waiter downstairs had the tub carried out. They sat on the table and had a quiet meal.


    "The enrollment of Royal College is about to begin, and my plan is to


    as soon as possible www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    The author has something to say:


    after the big fire a few days ago, no one dared to run after them. This shows the effect of killing the chickens and warning the monkeys.


    They went through the mountains and mountains, followed the topographic map mapped by long Dan and the real eye for most of a month. On this day, they found a place to stop. Dongfang Minghui just fed xiaopang paper some food, and saw seven elder sister stride to the front of toothless.


    "Today, when the moon is on the tip of the eyebrow, we have to combine the Longdan and the real eye again to see if we can combine the other half of the topographic map." Qian Wanyu looks at Wu Ya seriously.


    "What if you don''t have the other half of the map?"


    "No way."


    Qian Wanyu''s firm tone of voice makes Wu Ya particularly angry, as if everything in this world is under her control. Just like the last time she didn''t notice the topographic map. Even if she saw it, she couldn''t remember it. As a result, the woman drew the topographic map exactly as she had seen it.


    Toothless snorted and walked to Dongfang Minghui. She gently fed xiaopang paper and ate fire lotus seeds. The fire energy contained in the fire lotus seeds was very pure. Xiaopang paper was just like a snack, but it was gone after two clicks. After eating, she still pretended to be ignorant and cheated. It was really annoying.


    "Little fat paper, don''t eat too much."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t feed very often. She was afraid that little fat paper would poke a hole in the bed and floor as she did in the last inn. Now there are three big fireballs around them, one of which has been stuffed. She really feels that there is a knife hanging above her head, and she will burn the creatures in the area of tens of days to ashes by carelessness.


    "Ah." still more.


    "No more."


    Toothless originally is looking at xiaopang paper. When she sees Dongfang Minghui, she hardly insists on her own opinion. In a good mood, she reaches out her hand and says, "give me one."


    Dongfang Minghui''s heart a joy, rarely toothless willing to get close to himself, this is not common, she did not ask, put a fire lotus seed in her palm, "this is for you, you eat and see."


    Little fat paper looked at the side of the saliva is almost down.


    Toothless bad put the fire lotus seed in front of xiaopang paper and teased her. She almost got angry with xiaopang paper. Then she slowly threw the fire lotus seed into his mouth, which was like eating beans. Then she banged, "the taste is good, I want it."


    Oriental Ming huichong drowned, "it''s not good to eat too much at once, but I think you can eat one more."


    Toothless peace of mind will that fire lotus seed into the mouth, at will very.


    "Ah." Small fat paper in the side of the urgent straight mouth, if you can speak, afraid is to chase East Minghui straight mumble.


    "Little fat paper, if you eat too much, you can''t control yourself. When you have teeth like this, I''ll give you one more." Finally, Dongfang Minghui also stretched out his hand and pinched the face of xiaopang paper.


    Toothless also approached, and when she found out what she was doing, her face was black.


    Thousand Wan jade in one side to see really, to nine younger sister this kind of distribution helpless shake head, repeatedly wave, "little fat paper come over."


    Xiaopang''s smart eyes were dim. After looking at it, she was sure that she couldn''t get any delicious food. She ran to see Qian Wanyu take out a high-quality elixir, and her pupils brightened a little. "I''ll probably need your help when it''s dark. I''ll use this elixir as an exchange. I don''t know if you''d like to."


    Xiaopang paper usually saw that the elixir was robbed directly. She was afraid that someone would rob her. Once in a while, he didn''t take the initiative. Instead, he tilted his head and looked at the elixir and qianwanyu. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    "This little thing is not stupid." Green ink is rare in the sea of soul.


    "She is extremely intelligent." Thousand Wanyu also not stingy evaluation, "just like the intelligence quotient of the same person."


    Is this plant isolated from the bud of a bean sprout the soul of a golden mouse or something else However, no one said it clearly. Just because of the collapse of the trapped Dragon Valley, she was able to break away from the body by chance, thus turning into an adult. It can be seen that she is not generally intelligent.


    Small color see this already in the soul sea of rage, "your seven elder sister is eccentric."


    Dongfang Minghui also thinks that seven elder sister takes good care of xiaopang paper. She takes out the secret elixir from the space again and again. Even she doesn''t know about those miraculous medicines. "After you replace them, the price remains unchanged. It''s more cost-effective to give more words.


    Dongfang Wanyu was used to her dishevelled appearance, but now she looks a bit amazing.


    "Seven elder sister, look good." Dongfang Minghui turns around and shows the clothes of the lady Lord.


    Oriental Wanyu nodded slightly, "don''t wear men''s clothes in the future, or so good."


    Soon, the waiter downstairs had the tub carried out. They sat on the table and had a quiet meal.


    "The enrollment of Royal College is about to start. My plan is to rush to the capital of Venus as soon as possible to participate in this year''s enrollment. What do you think?"What do you think?


    Dongfang Minghui is silly. The female Lord will take her and have a good look. Anyway, she has made up her mind and hugs her legs tightly. Wherever the female LORD goes, she will go.


    "Seven elder sister, you make up your mind."


    "Good."


    In order to avoid meeting qinglanzong, Dongfang Wanyu and Dongfang Minghui checked out that night and went on their way all night.


    Dongfang Minghui sat in the carriage, fidgety, as if sitting on the stick of a needle.


    The female owner is driving outside. She sits in the car to rest, which gives her the illusion that she has taken the wrong script.


    Walking half way, Dongfang Minghui finally couldn''t help it. She lifted the curtain of the car and said uneasily, "seven elder sister, you have a rest. Let me come."


    Oriental Wanyu hooked the corner of her mouth, her nine younger sister seems to be really different.


    "No, you have a good rest. I''ll change you if I''m tired."


    That is to say, but Dongfang Wanyu waited all night and didn''t see her change. She waited and waited. She was frightened all the way, and then fell asleep in the carriage.


    As soon as the carriage came out of Ningyuan County, Dongfang Wanyu tightened her horse and stopped to rest. As soon as she lifted the curtain, she saw Dongfang Minghui fall asleep against the carriage, her head still falling down, and there was no sign of waking up.


    She couldn''t help laughing and took a coat from the bag and put it on her.


    The news of Royal College Enrollment spread among the Venus Empire, and soon attracted the attention of the major forces in the three countries.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui saw many people who were on the way like them. Most of them came from a large group of people. Judging from their clothes, their status was not low.


    "Seven elder sister, Qing Yan of qinglanzong. He has seen us both. Are you really OK?" Although Mu Qing was blasted into slag by thunder, her heart is still uneasy.


    Dongfang Wanyu took a sip of water and looked at the grass and shade outside. "Qinglanzong''s hand can''t reach into the Royal College. Once we become the disciples of the Royal College, we will be protected by the academy to some extent. What''s more, when he saw you, you were a young man. "


    Dongfang Minghui touched her face. She felt that the eyes of ancient people had problems. Could she not be recognized if she changed a set of women''s clothes?


    "If you don''t worry, I''ll give you a Yi Rong Dan to change your present appearance a little." Dongfang Wanyu found that her arrogant nine younger sister''s courage was getting smaller and smaller.


    Dongfang Minghui listens to this, and worries about it.


    They rested for a moment and then went on their way.


    As Dongfang Wanyu continued to drive, she sat in the car thinking about what the woman had just said. Although she could be protected by the Royal College, the admission requirements of this college were not met by ordinary people. The lady has golden fingers. What does she have?


    This question continued until they reached snow city, the capital of the Venus empire.


    "Nine younger sister, we arrive, get off first."


    Snow is a metropolis, colorful, magnificent and classical. From a distance, there is an ivory tower standing at the top of the capital, solemn and solemn.


    "What are you looking at? I was stunned. " Dongfang Wanyu thought she was Nannan. She cleaned another room and took out a new quilt.


    "Minghui, Wanyu, you should rest early."


    After the three said good night to each other, as soon as the door was closed, Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu were left to face each other.


    The narrow room, about 30 square meters in size, has a simple chair and a small bed with a width of 1.5 meters and a length of 2 meters.


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that when she sleeps at night, she will be kicked out of bed directly. After all, although they get along with each other as sisters, they have never been so close.


    The strange feeling of inexplicable attack from the heart.


    Dongfang Wanyu picked up her finger and took down the space ring in her hand. "Although my space ring is not comparable to the advanced space ring, it has 15 cubic meters of space. Use it first, and I''ll buy you something better later. "


    Oriental Wanyu removed all the things in the space, while erasing her soul seal left in the space, "come, drop a drop of blood in, it will recognize you as the main."


    Dongfang Minghui glared her eyes round. She looked at the female Lord''s adult stupidly. It seemed that she couldn''t believe it. "Seven elder sister is going to give me this ring?"


    Dongfang Wanyu smiles and pulls her hand to her face. With a slight stroke of her finger, a drop of blood gushes out. She daubs it on the space ring.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly saw the inside of the space ring. As the lady said, the space of the ring is about 15 cubic meters, which is large enough for her to put a lot of miscellaneous things.


    The interface of the ring is also very good-looking, like a blooming peony.


    Excitedly, she took her bundle in her hand and recited it silently. When she opened her eyes again, it disappeared. She ran to the space ring with her mind, and the bag lay quietly inside.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was having a good time, and she had a little doubt in her heart. Jiumei is also the most popular young lady of Dongfang family. How could she be so rare and so childish as to have a ring of space.As she undressed, she thought about the strange behavior of nine younger sister in recent days.


    "Nine younger sister, it''s time to have a rest."


    The female Lord took off only her underwear and trousers. She sat by the bed and waved to her. Dongfang Minghui felt that her scalp was slightly numb. "Seven elder sister, you should sleep first. I''m not sleepy. I want to sit for a while."


    Sleeping in a bed with the female Lord, she is so stressed that she will have the nightmare of being chased by the female Lord all night.


    Imagine yourself lying on the bed tossing and turning, will certainly affect the sleep quality of the female Lord adult, in case the female Lord is angry, she will be cut off. Dongfang Minghui didn''t want to go to bed to sleep any more and preferred to sit down.


    She fancies, thinking, sitting asleep, head a little bit, like a chicken pondering like a nap.


    Oriental Wanyu opened her eyes and laughed at her appearance. She got out of bed and put her arms in the bed. Dongfang Minghui smacked her mouth and turned over. One leg across the quilt, fell asleep.


    The bed is a little small. Dongfang Wanyu finds her domineering appearance a little funny. She puts her hands and feet well, then opens the quilt and covers them carefully. Their skin is close to each other, and they can feel the heat from each other.


    Dongfang Wanyu is not used to sleeping with others, but she still forces herself to close her eyes quickly. There are more important things waiting for them tomorrow.


    The next day, when Dongfang Wanyu woke up, she found that one of her partners was pressing on her waist, her hand was still on her chest, her head was resting on her shoulder socket, and her breathing spray was itching on her neck. No wonder she didn''t sleep well at all.


    The culprit was totally unaware, and he was still sleeping soundly, like a white liquid falling down the corner of his mouth.


    Dongfang Wanyu sat up straight. Dongfang Minghui, leaning against her side, was almost thrown to the wall by her.


    Dongfang Wanyu couldn''t sleep, so she just got up and walked out of the room. She found Nannan''s room door was still open, so she pushed the door and went in. Nannan''s room and their room settings are almost the same, simple, just a bed and a chair.


    Nannan is facing her with her back at the moment, guarding by a stove, always paying attention to the size of the flame, and constantly throwing some herbs into it.


    Oriental Wanyu saw it for a short time and understood that the other party was refining pills.


    "Wanyu, I can''t help but envy your good luck. Nannan is clearly an alchemist. What do you really want? Don''t you just lack a pill?" Green ink said in her mind.


    Oriental Wanyu came quietly and went out quietly.


    "She showed it to me on purpose."


    Nanjia brothers and sisters give her a strange feeling. They don''t look like a brother and sister who grew up in suffering. If you want to come here, there must be stories they don''t know.


    "Since she deliberately let you see it, she must have asked for it from you, and yesterday you saved her." The words of green ink stop when they are touched.


    "It was Jiu Mei who really saved her." The East Wanyu murmured.


    "Why don''t you sleep a little longer?" All of a sudden, a beautiful voice came from behind her.


    As soon as Oriental Wanyu turned around, she saw Nanfei''s automatic rotating wheelchair coming towards this side. It was a little difficult. She just walked over and pushed him in the back.


    "Yes, where are you going? I''ll push you through. " Oriental Wanyu has a good heart.


    "The vegetables in the field are ripe, just enough for you to eat." Nanfei pointed to a small garden behind their house.


    Dongfang Wanyu went to her destination. The vegetables in the garden were very watery, and no weed could be seen. It seemed that people often took care of them.


    "I''ll help you."


    "Do you think I''m a disabled person? I can''t walk on my legs, which really adds a lot of trouble to Nannan Ping." Nanfei smiles bitterly.


    Dongfang Wanyu didn''t expect Nanfei to be so sensitive. She stretched out her hand and drew back. "You are her only close relative. She never thought you were trouble."


    Brother and sister are worried about each other, but they are not willing to speak out.


    "Nan Fei nodded." Miss Qian is right. I''m too sentimental. "


    Oriental Wanyu took a look at his legs. "They are all about to get up. We''d better speed up."


    Nanfei takes a pair of scissors from nowhere. He tries his best to bend down and aims at the vegetables, which is a pair of scissors. Dongfang Wanyu was relieved when he saw that he was skillful.


    Dongfang Minghui rubbed her eyes and walked to the door. What she saw was a warm scene in the sun. Occasionally, they looked at each other and laughed. It seemed that they got along very happily.


    "The plot is finally moving in the normal direction."


    "Minghui, what are you talking about alone?" Nan Nan asked from behind her.


    Oriental Minghui turned around with a smile, "Nannan morning, I didn''t say anything. I said seven elder sister and your elder brother folded vegetables in the vegetable garden."


    Nannan also ran to the door to see, "they are up early enough."


    Dongfang Minghui helped her to carry porridge and said, "Nannan, how did your brother''s leg hurt?"? What did the doctor say, is it still possible for your brother to stand up? "Nannan Sheng porridge''s hand pauses, "my elder brother is the spirit of water system. He had an accident during his practice. The doctor said that he missed the best period of treatment and was hopeless."


    Dongfang Minghui has a crooked brain, which is obviously wrong. Nanfei''s legs will get better, or they won''t be together with the female Lord.


    "Brother, Wanyu, come and have porridge."


    With a simple bowl of porridge and a large basin of cold mixed wild vegetables, Dongfang Wanyu pushes Nanfei to the corresponding position, sits down and prepares to eat.


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes were turning on both faces. She thought while eating, and unconsciously killed a bowl of porridge.


    "Minghui and Wanyu, did you two come to register for the Royal College During the meal, Nannan suddenly said.


    Oriental Minghui looked at the female Lord, found that the other side looked normal, then nodded, "Nannan, you are really smart, how can you see it?"


    Yesterday, she was able to point out that they were from other places, which shows that her observation and hole friction are very strong.


    Nannan said with a smile, "it''s not smart. When I set up a stall, I saw a lot of people running to the Royal College. I think you were too dusty yesterday, just arrived in the snow city, so I guess you are here to sign up."


    "Set up a stall?" Dongfang Wanyu repeated.


    Without waiting for Nannan to explain, Nanfei is on the side of the road. "Nannan often refines some pills to buy and sell in the Northern District in order to support this family."


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes suddenly brightened, "do you still go today?"


    Nannan nodded, "go, half an hour later, go."


    Dongfang Minghui pulled the dress of the female Lord and looked at her with blinking eyes.


    Every time she asks for something, this is what she looks like. Dongfang Wanyu is used to it. "Nannan, if it''s convenient, can you take us to have a look?"


    "Of course." Nannan was happy at first, and then reminded him, "but the North District is a place where many mercenaries like to go. You should pay attention to some of them."


    Dongfang Wanyu considers that Lu Peng, who was beaten by her yesterday, Nan Nan says that the Lu family is a big force in the snow, and will obviously come back again.


    Last night, I saw Nannan so determined that Lu Peng didn''t know where Nanfei lived. He would probably wait for Nannan at the stall.


    They are so dignified in the North District, not equivalent to directly tell others that she beat people?


    After dinner, Dongfang Wanyu pulled Nannan to the door 30 meters away. "What did you think of yesterday?"


    Nannan a Leng, the face suddenly appeared the color of pain, "I''m sorry, I implicated you, it''s my thoughtlessness, or you don''t go to the North District today, hurry to the college report."


    Yesterday, Yu Mei looked at her and said, "if you want to save her, you will not be indifferent. I don''t like to beat around with others. What''s your purpose? "


    The nursery rhyme took a nap in the car, and suddenly a rapid shaking, her head hit the bar. The pain made her feel bad all over.


    When did the bus turn into a red sedan chair? If you put it into an ancient imperial palace, she would not be a noble imperial concubine?


    "What''s going on?" The nursery rhyme screamed.


    "Miss, just now two ignorant servants slipped and fell, which made you scared." A voice outside explained weakly.


    Miss? A slave?


    Something''s wrong.


    The nursery rhyme is very misty. She gently lifts up the red gauze that drives the coquettes up. She sees a green grass outside. The weather is warm and sunny, and even the breeze is mixed with light fragrance of flowers.


    When she was ten years old, she put out her hands and asked for her hair


    Here we are?


    After a while, chujiao stops, and the four servants gently put down the nursery rhyme, and the little maid reaches out to hold the nursery rhyme.


    The nursery rhyme looks at them, good has the professional ethics actor, how can act so lifelike?


    "Nine younger sister, how did you come?"


    Nursery rhyme saw a beautiful woman coming from the grass, and took her wrist affectionately as if she were really a pair of good sisters.


    Beauty is beautiful, but acting is not so good. Obviously a face of hypocrisy, but also have to pretend to be sisters.


    The nursery rhyme blinked and made up a story and said, "the road just now was delayed by two slaves."


    A beautiful woman in a green dress with a thick makeup on her face is as white as a ghost. If her facial features are not passable, nursery rhymes will give up on her.


    "Nine sister, are all the people I asked you to prepare?" The beautiful girl took the nursery rhyme aside and whispered.


    Nursery rhyme mouth slightly raised, keep smiling, blinking, blinking again, heart a face muddled.


    The beautiful beauty saw her like this, pulled down her face and said, "nine younger sister, you said you would teach that bitch a lesson? Will you not forget to go out and find some rude men and give you some small money? "The smile on the face of nursery rhyme can''t be maintained any more. Nowadays, do you need to find some rude men to teach a bitch? The beautiful and frozen girl in front of her eyes is clearly the beauty of snake and scorpion.


    And now she''s working in collusion with the beautiful snake and scorpion.


    "Don''t worry, how can you forget it? You see, I didn''t bring four today. " The nursery rhyme looks back and smiles. Isn''t there four ready-made ones?


    Snake and scorpion beauty with nursery rhyme shining eyes, four servants? I thought that Dongfang Minghui was really good at fighting. In order to punish that bitch, he didn''t even know how to cover it up. He was really a brainless person. If things are revealed in the future, it has nothing to do with her.


    Nursery rhyme sees her that malign mischievous smile to know to have no good thing, hurriedly found a small solution excuse, took the servant girl to go further.


    "Don''t you think I''m a lady?" Nursery rhyme board has a face, pupil a stare, still have a bit fierce really.


    In addition, she is a moody person. The servant girl who has been waiting for her all the time knows that she still smiles at you one second. Maybe the next second she will come up with many ideas that torture you to death.


    The servant girl cui''er was so weak that she knelt down on the ground and said, "Miss, I''ve been treating you as a lady all the time. Is it right that I''ve done something wrong?"


    The nursery rhyme has stepped back. It is not used to this kind of enslavement. However, it seems to others that it is completely rejected.


    The servant girl cui''er was frightened. She fell on the ground and shivered. There was a trace of trembling in her voice of explanation. "Miss, I will change it. You can give me another chance."


    She doesn''t eat people. Is it so frightening? The nursery rhyme exclaimed, "all right, if you answer my lady''s questions honestly, I''ll spare you."


    "Miss, if you ask, cuier will tell you everything she knows."


    Your name is cui''er. The nursery rhyme nodded thoughtfully, "I ask you, what do you know about our plan and what better suggestions do you have? Tell me. I want details. Do you know what details are? That is to say every link. "


    Cui''er was about to cry.


    "Say, otherwise, ha ha, you have something to look at."


    Cui''er gnawed her teeth and said, "Miss, you have discussed with the fourth miss that you want to find some people to frighten Miss seven. The fourth Miss says that scaring the seventh miss is not enough to dispel hatred. If you want to destroy her completely, she won''t rob a man with you. So, you listen to the fourth lady''s words and ask five rude wild men to come over and say that they want to destroy the innocence of Miss seven... "


    This is a typical crime. Which brainless person came up with a bad idea?


    Before the nursery rhyme digests these words, cui''er says again, "Miss, I don''t know what I did wrong. You should punish me. But I still want to advise you not to get too close to the fourth lady. "


    Nursery rhyme looked at the servant girl kneeling on the ground and said, "OK, you get up."


    Cuier can''t believe it. Miss let her go?


    "Quick, squat down, Dongfang Wanyu is coming soon." Snake and scorpion beauty pull nursery rhyme to hide next to a big tree.


    Oriental Wanyu? Miss seven? Fourth lady? Miss nine?


    "Strange." Why are these names so familiar? The two fingers of nursery rhyme press on one''s temples and begin to think hard and think hard.


    "Nine younger sister, what''s strange?" On hearing Dongfang Minghui''s words, the snake and scorpion beauty thought that something had gone wrong with her plan.


    "Fourth sister, does my father have nine daughters and three sons?" The nursery rhyme burst out.


    "Yes. Nine younger sister, what''s wrong with you? Why do you ask this all of a sudden? "


    The nursery rhyme stood up, grabbed the servant girl''s hand and said seriously, "cui''er, are you and I called Dongfang Minghui, and the fourth sister is called Oriental Lizhu?"


    "Yes, miss. What''s the matter with you?"


    Cui''er''s affirmation confirms the conjecture of nursery rhyme, which is no less than a thunderbolt.


    "Nine younger sister, squat down quickly, that bitch is coming." The scorpion beauty pressed down the head of the nursery rhyme a little lower, and didn''t notice the expression of the nursery rhyme that the sky was about to fall.


    Nursery rhyme feels that the sky is going to destroy her. Yes, you can cross it by bus. You can cross it if you want to. You can wear it on a young lady.


    But why is it miss nine, Dongfang Minghui!


    At the university meeting, she read a novel of romantic escalating flow. The author wrote a novel that was lively and incisive. The main reason is that the plot is too confusing and fascinating, which makes people get out of control when they read it. From waste materials to a generation of Tianjiao, the female owner has experienced all kinds of ups and downs, and all kinds of hardships are unimaginable to ordinary people.


    She still remembers the name of the book, the first generation of Tianjiao who was attacked by waste materials, because in the end, the book was written by eunuchs.


    Of course, in fact, this is a wonderful article, that is, all kinds of slapping faces. The people who bullied and oppressed the female owners in the article have become cannon fodder in the end, so that the readers can clap their hands on the table.


    One of the most lethal cannon fodder was called Dongfang Minghui, and the end was simply unbearable.The nursery rhyme is dead to death.


    "Hey, this little girl is so delicate, can you let me touch it?"


    "Brother, can I have a taste later?"


    "Stinky boy, get out of here."


    Oriental Wanyu looked at the group coldly, as if watching dead things.


    The so-called follow what kind of master, is what kind of ghost. The four sedan bearers disguised themselves as gangsters through the disguise of scorpions and beauties. It seems that they also have a little flavor.


    Nursery rhymes remember that now the mistress is not that let people oppress to can not resist. She has been given the opportunity to improve the waste material constitution, waiting for a day to grow up.


    The source of all the tragedies of Dongfang Minghui is precisely because of this incident today.


    The nursery rhyme took cui''er away. After whispering to her, cui''er slowly retreated. But Oriental Lizhu did not find anything unusual, her eyes nervous and looking forward to looking at what happened outside.


    When four people surrounded Oriental Wanyu and wanted to go up and tear her clothes.


    "What are you doing?" The nursery rhyme rushed out, waving it with a stick, forcing the four to retreat.


    Oriental Lizhu clenched her teeth, which called a hate in her heart. Seeing her plan was about to succeed, what was Dongfang Minghui''s brainless person doing?


    The four bandits looked at each other, and though they did not understand what had happened, they had already begun to retreat.


    The nursery rhyme saw that the four of them were so bold that they didn''t roll away. They said in a sharp voice, "don''t you go away. Do you know who I am?"


    Although the four people are very timid, they have done things under Dongfang Minghui. They have a little understanding of the temperament and disposition of the ninth miss. They are afraid that if they really offend this young lady, she will settle accounts after autumn, and they will be finished. So, the four eyes are opposite, and then they slip away.


    The nursery rhyme behind all exudes the sweat nervously, deeply afraid these not long eye thing also can''t read her meaning.


    "Is the play over?" Oriental Wanyu sneered.


    The nursery rhyme was angry, but as soon as she thought about the importance of her life, she immediately withered, and even gave her a rare stare, "what is the end of the play? Do you still need to act in my miss''s face?"


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at her coldly, "otherwise you tell me, how can you suddenly appear here?"


    The nursery rhyme turned her mouth and looked up at the sky, "it''s such a fine day. I''m out to relax. Can''t I come if you''re allowed to be here? "


    The look of the nursery rhyme doesn''t seem to lie. Dongfang Wanyu even thinks that the man in front of her is not the same as before.


    "In that case, you''ll be relieved. I''ll go first."


    Seeing Dongfang Wanyu leave, the nursery rhyme would like to slap herself, saying that she would like to hold her thigh, the golden thigh of the female Lord.


    Maybe you can hold her and you won''t have to die.


    "Hello, that, seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wan jade cold hum a voice, a pair of true such appearance, "what tricks do you want to play again?"


    It''s eleven words short. I guess no one can see it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    The author has something to say:


    "Niang."


    Qian Yi Ling eyebrows frown slightly, for their unexpected arrival, seems to be some dissatisfaction.


    instead, the as like as two peas, which are almost all alike, make the two people shocked. The look at this is very difficult to tell who is who is there.


    When he saw the face of qianyiling, qianwanyu was afraid that he would hit Jiumei by mistake. He said in a low voice, "Lynn, please bring the wizard Haosheng aside. This time the emperor Laozi comes, I can''t stop me from beating this stupid dragon''s heart."


    Qingmo said lazily in the sea of soul, "pretend. You''d better clean up the little girl before your mother and uncle come. But you don''t worry about her flying away in a rage. Then your nine sister will die of grief."


    Li en nodded and quickly pulled Dongfang Minghui aside. Xiaopang paper also rolled down from the toothless shoulder and was picked up by Xiaomiao.


    "Don''t fight, seven elder sister, toothless, what can you say well?"


    "I must teach this man a lesson today." Toothless fighting, that kind of belligerent factor that emanates from the bones, because of qianwanyu''s whip, the whole person is shivering.


    "Oh." Thousand Wan Jade mouth corner shows a touch of satire smile, "depend on you?"


    Oriental Minghui wanted to come forward, but was stopped by leen, "you rush in, it is likely that both of them will be injured."


    "Your seventh sister and toothless are always coming to this war. Don''t worry. Nothing will happen." Xiaose is broad-minded. In her opinion, the stinky girl without teeth really needs to be taught. Qian Wanyu, who has such a strong desire for control, is not allowed to escape from her control, even the dragon clan.


    ***


    QIAN Yiling and Qian Ziyan have been trying their best to get on the road these days. They may not feel tired, but the group behind them is tired and half dead. In particular, they don''t understand why Qian Wanyu can walk so fast in the dark night, as if the night can''t bring them much obstacles.


    "My Lord, they all say they need a rest." After Zhilan counted the number of people, Zhilan went to qianyiling and said, "people of the night fox clan also said that we need to rest. Are we -"


    qianyiling and qianziyan have noticed the red half of the sky not far away, so they nodded and told Zhilan to walk a little farther away and stood watching from a high place.


    "It''s Longdan."


    "I said how yu''er walked so fast. I wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to draw the next topographic map."


    "Well."


    In the end, it is far away, and the map is not very clear. Qianyiling should be the same as before. Instead, qianziyan stood in the same place and looked at the place.


    Until the red light disappeared, qianziyan frowned.


    "Big brother, I saw you frown all the way, but what''s on your mind?" Qianyiling didn''t know what life he had been through these years. He just guessed his inhuman experience from his few words and words. He was worried that he was frowning all the time.


    Instead of answering, Qian Ziyan asked, "there is a question that has been bothering me. I didn''t want to ask it, but I had to ask it."


    Qian Yiling''s bright eyes blinked for a moment, and then he suddenly laughed, "when is the big brother so fussy? The eldest brother I know is always quick. If you have something to ask, I will tell you everything. "


    "Wanyu is the child of you and lance?"


    The mysterious silence spread between them.


    "Well." A low, inaudible murmur.


    "Why don''t you tell her?" Qian Ziyan was quick to accept. In his opinion, there was only a line between life and death, and these children''s private love was not a problem. In addition, he appreciated lance very much. He cherished each other and had a feeling of regret for each other. But at that time, their brother and sister were eager to find the elixir, but they never met again. Now it''s a pity to think of it.


    Qian Yiling seldom shows a helpless expression. Maybe he is facing his elder brother, because in her heart, no matter how big a disaster she has caused, the elder brother always has a way to help her carry it, "big brother, it''s ridiculous. After I replace it, the price remains unchanged, and it is more cost-effective to give more words.


    Oriental Wan jade cold hum a voice, a pair of true such appearance, "what tricks do you want to play again?"


    The nursery rhyme waved her hand with a guilty heart and stuttered, "no, I just want to go back with you."


    Dongfang Wanyu didn''t say whether it was OK or not. In any case, one of them walked in front and the other followed behind.


    When the nursery rhyme racked her brains to think of a hundred ways to please the mistress, five sneaky people came out of the woods.


    "Haha, unexpected harvest."


    "Once there were two beauties, big brother. We made it."


    Children''s rhyme in the heart of a click, she just seems to forget Oh what. Yes, just now cui''er said that she had bought five people to deal with Dongfang Wanyu.


    ¡­¡­


    If you don''t die, you won''t die.Six words to go.


    Five tall, tall, face and body with different scar marks, the face showed a sinister look, a look and street gangsters are not the same.


    Seeing this group of people, Oriental Lizhu''s face was stiff. She had come to set up a teacher to make a crime. However, Dongfang Minghui''s words reminded her that she had always been famous for her gentleness and virtue. How could she have done that kind of harsh and strict words?


    "Nine younger sister, you misunderstood the fourth elder sister. At that time, you didn''t say hello, and suddenly rushed out like that. Fortunately, those dog slaves also knew that you were the master. In case someone who didn''t have long eyes and hurt you by mistake, how would you end up? What''s more, the fourth elder sister doesn''t understand why you have suffered for that bitch this time? "


    The east bright Hui hums a voice, very disdain, "how can I accept for her? But when I was separated from her, I didn''t look at the road and accidentally bumped into a tree. "


    Even so, she also knew that this excuse could not smooth out the suspicion in the heart of Oriental Lizhu.


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly felt that she had to find a way to push all the stupid things she had done to the mistress on this scorpion woman, so that she could taste the taste of being punished for others.


    The woman has always played her like a gun, and she can''t return it to him in her own way.


    "Fourth sister, I''m the one to blame this time. We have to think of a way to deal with her again." Dongfang Minghui confessed to his mistake and said against his will. He was also very upset.


    Oriental Lizhu see her so, suspicion will disappear a bit, "opportunity is much, just don''t know nine younger sister dares to do."


    Dongfang Minghui was overjoyed when she heard this. She warmly grasped the hand of Oriental Lizhu and said, "my good four sisters, come and listen quickly. You also know that there must be no death between me and that bitch. I dare to rob a man with Miss Ben, and I will not torture her to death. "


    Lady, please don''t blame me. I''m trying to confuse my opponent and reduce his vigilance. Dongfang Minghui wept and repented in his heart.


    Seeing that she finally recovered a little bit of her former appearance, Oriental Lizhu waved and whispered in a whisper, "I saw master Biao last time I saw her, it seems that I have some thoughts. Why don''t we push the boat and make master Biao a success?"


    Oriental bright Hui is surprised, "you say cousin?"


    Oriental Lizhu nodded, "I see that young master Biao listens to you very much. If you show up, you will be able to make a plan."


    "No problem, four elder sister and patiently wait for my good news."


    Happy to send off Oriental Lizhu, Dongfang Minghui holds her head and looks sad. She knows that this scorpion woman is not a good person. No wonder she can marry off properly in the end, but her fate is so miserable. Dare she bear all these sins?


    "Miss, the wound on your head is not good. You need a rest." Cui''er reminds me.


    Oriental Minghui shook his head and waved his hand, "how can cousin come at this time?"


    Young master?


    "Miss, you forget that the master''s birthday will be in a few days, and the young master will naturally come to celebrate his birthday."


    Master is her father, birthday?


    It seems that there is such a paragraph in the book, but it is a stroke. It is obvious that nothing significant has happened. But father''s birthday, seven elder sister she should be more difficult.


    Two days later, Dongfang Minghui was walking in the garden when she met the unexpected guest, her cousin Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu is a good-looking, elegant, and good at everything. The only bad thing is that he is so lecherous that he can''t walk when he sees a beautiful girl. Her mother once said that he would suffer from the woman.


    "How could my cousin be here alone?"


    Qin Mu is still young and has been a third class soldier. Looking around, it is difficult to find one comparable to him in the whole county. If they are well cultivated, they will succeed in the future.


    Dongfang Minghui sees him. Dongfang Minghui gets up early in the morning, and then he hears the sound of footsteps in a hurry. I think it is also caused by the discovery of the fourth elder sister.


    "Miss, something happened in the west chamber." Cui''er comes in with the water and shouts.


    "Do you know what happened?" Dongfang Minghui washed her face in no hurry, as if what she had done last night had nothing to do with her.


    Cui''er said all the things she had just heard, "it seems that the second young master and Mr. Lai have made an appointment to go to the street. Then the second young master pushed the door recklessly and found him and the fourth miss..."


    After all, a young master found his good friend and his sister, who was not out of the cabinet, lying on the same bed. No one could speak.


    At this time, the fourth Miss woke up, but the scream attracted other people.


    After a while, this scandal has spread all over the Oriental family.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Dongfang Minghui estimates that her father should be furious now. Anyone who has such a scandal on his birthday will not accept it.


    "Yes, miss."


    When Dongfang Minghui comes with cui''er, the matter is almost over. Everyone is over. Dongfang''s father asks her second brother to bring Mr. Lai into the studio. She has no idea what he said.As for her good four elder sisters, she was brought back to her room in a tearful way, and the old mother was sent to take care of her. It seemed that she was afraid that she would not take it?


    The fourth elder sister had a fiance who matched her identity very well. After this, the father of the East would definitely send someone to divorce her or choose one of their sisters to continue the marriage.


    According to the intelligence quotient of Oriental Lizhu, she should soon be aware of all the problems in her body.


    As Dongfang Minghui expected, the fourth elder sister came to her courtyard by "talking to her nine younger sister" that day. Her anger filled her beautiful face and made her look very ferocious.


    "Fourth sister, why are you here?" Dongfang Minghui welcomed with a smile, holding a complete collection of plants in her hand.


    Oriental Lizhu came to her, "pa" had to fly the book out of her hand, angrily said, "nine younger sister, you dare to design me!"


    Dongfang Minghui was injured, looked at the book which was thrown away, and then looked at Oriental Lizhu. She said, "what are you talking about, fourth sister? How can I design you? And I''ve always wanted to ask you, where did you go yesterday? "


    Oriental Lizhu hums and smiles, grabs Dongfang Minghui''s Lapel with force, "don''t pretend to be garlic for me. Is the handwriting on this note yours? The West Chamber courtyard is also the place that your servant girl took me to. If you didn''t design me, who would there be? "


    Note?


    Dongfang Minghui smiles. She is calculating. The fourth elder sister dare not take it out to confront her. But it says that the plan has changed. If she took out the note, she couldn''t explain what it meant.


    Dongfang Minghui explained innocently, "yes, I wrote the note because my cousin didn''t drink the medicinal wine I prepared for him yesterday, so the plan could not go smoothly. Under the circumstances, I wrote a note to cui''er to discuss with you. I asked cui''er to take you to the West Chamber courtyard. I asked you to wait for me in the room for a moment in order to hold Dongfang Wanyu. But when cui''er took me, you were not in the room at all. I was waiting for you for a long time. If you don''t believe it, you can ask cui''er. "


    Ask cui''er? Isn''t it clear?


    Oriental Lizhu found herself in the trap at this moment. He thought he would play with others in the palm of his hand, but he was designed. But it''s OK. It''s still a long time. It''s not sure who laughs to the end. She laughed two times, "nine younger sister, is really good, I even looked away."


    Oriental Minghui a face hurt ground stare big eye, "four elder sister, you still don''t believe me?"


    Oriental Lizhu closed her eyes and took a deep breath. In this place, she couldn''t stay any longer. "Nine younger sister, fourth elder sister is not well. Go back to have a rest first."


    "In that case, take a good rest, fourth sister." Oriental Minghui whispered to cui''er, "cui''er, send off four elder sisters for me."


    Dongfang Lizhu''s father quickly gave the answer, betrothed her to Mr. Lai''s concubine''s room and got married within a month. Maybe she was very angry. As soon as it happened, the three ladies went to ask her father in person, but the father didn''t let go, so the marriage was settled.


    Dongfang Minghui has been reading a series of books on plants recently. The world of kengda is a world respected by the strong, with mainly illusory background. When everyone reaches a certain age, he or she will be asked by his family to test his spiritual power level. The original body of her body was a very early genius of a spiritual awakener. She woke up at the age of eight, but she stepped into the ranks of genius with one foot, and the other foot was stuck outside the door. Because Dongfang Minghui is a psychic waster, she only has a little sense of flowers and plants, and has no combat effectiveness. She is a semi waste material.


    This is one of the reasons why she keeps killing the female owner. Seeing the waste material owner is like reminding her that she is also a waste material.


    Of course, that was the idea of Dongfang Minghui before.


    After reading numerous fantasy romance novels, she naturally knows that the plant psychic is a kind of auxiliary talent, who can assist her teammates in fighting against the enemy. Look, she''s actually very useful. It''s just that no discerning person found her.


    If you want to live well, you must not only cling to the thigh of the lady, but also make yourself more useful. This is the latest conclusion that Dongfang Minghui has been rejected by the female Lord for many times.


    "Miss, these are the flowers in the garden." Cui''er puts three potted plants on the table one by one. One is jasmine, the other is Chinese rose, and the other is peony.


    After Dongfang Minghui sent her away, she looked at three pots of flowers. She knew that the rose was in a state of weariness, and seemed not very happy. Peony state full grid, but very want to go out in the sun. In the last pot of jasmine, the petals are a little shriveled, giving people the feeling that the oil well lamp is withered.


    "Cui er." East Ming Hui calls the way.


    Cui''er pushes the door in.


    "You put the peonies out in the sun." Dongfang Minghui pointed to the potted plant with good mental state just now, and pointed to another pot. "When you moved it just now, was there a pot of flowers beside it? Bring the other basin. "


    Cui Er did all of them, though she didn''t know why.


    Dongfang Minghui also went out to observe the peony in the sun. Under the sun, the peony blossomed more beautiful. She felt that the spiritual power of the peony flower seemed to have a plan to leak out, so she quietly made a deal with it, "give me one of your pistils, and I''ll let you bask in the sun every day."The pot in the sun immediately shook the next branch, it was agreed.


    Dongfang Minghui used his weak power to conjure up a pair of scissors and cut off the stamens of peony flowers with a click, and then filled them with glass bottles.


    Due to long-term inferiority and resistance, Dongfang Minghui''s spiritual power level has always stayed at level one, and now he finally has a plan to make a breakthrough.


    When cui''er comes back, she holds a pot of roses next to her. The rose on one side recovers her spirits immediately. It is obvious that Hua''er is also afraid of loneliness.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t cry or laugh. Dare you feel that she will have to deal with these flowers and plants in the future?


    Some things need to be prepared for upgrading, such as Guyuan pill, which is the most commonly used Pill on weekdays. It can be sold everywhere on the street, which is not a rare price. There is also the essence of flowers and plants. Before she peony it to peony, it is the essence of it, which costs a lot of money and things to the outside world, and it is precious to be diluted. All of you need to break through the essence of plants. Some of the higher plants, however, have opened their minds. When they see humans kill them, they scare away, so many people need mercenaries to help kill them.


    After the two are ready, Dongfang Minghui locks her door and asks cui''er to guard her outside the door for a moment, in case some reckless ghost breaks in and interrupts her spiritual power upgrade.


    may be the essence of the peony flower, or it may be the suppression of Dongming Hui for so many years, and the mental force is approaching the breach. In the half hour, she goes from level one to grade two.


    Spirit level 2, let her breath closer to plants, but are some of the lower level of plants.


    Cui''er waited until Dongfang Minghui came out of the room, congratulated her on her breakthrough, and then reported, "Miss, seven Miss seems to be out of the house."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately called two guards and rushed out with them. She only dares to follow at a distance, and dare not go up close.


    Then he thought, if she did too obvious, but there is a guilty element in front of her, it is better to appear in front of each other in a big way.


    Dongfang Minghui held out his hand to the two guards behind him and said, "take some silver out. I want to go shopping."


    , with a mixture of plant essence, and a look at the workshop, she thought that the accident had made her find out. But she met a big lady with unreasonable demands. The two men were fighting for the same plant essence at the moment.


    Although Dongfang Wanyu was a seven young lady, she was not as good as a maid in the mansion. Naturally, she could not afford so much money to compete with the wayward eldest lady.


    Although she did not, how could Dongfang Minghui give up such a good chance to hold her thighs.


    "I''ll take this spiced herb." Dongfang Minghui pressed a bag of silver in front of the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper looked at it and was in a dilemma. Just now there were only two girls fighting, but now it has become three. When did spiced herbs become so rare?


    "You don''t have to look at it. I gave this silver for my seventh sister. Is it enough?" Dongfang Minghui stands directly beside Dongfang Wanyu to show his intention.


    As soon as the shopkeeper saw this, he immediately said, "enough money. Miss, this spike of vanilla is yours."


    Oriental Minghui immediately took the glass bottle and handed it to Dongfang Wanyu. "Seven elder sister, let''s go."


    The girl who argued with Dongfang Wanyu for a long time was very unhappy. She patted the table and said, "shopkeeper, what do you mean? Do you think I don''t have so much money for you?"


    There are still forty words to go, forty words to go, forty words to go, forty words to go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    The author has something to say:


    their conversation broke up in a bad mood. Qian Yiling has admitted in her heart that she has fallen in love with Xiao Jiu. However, the words turned sour. She is not an aggressive mother. On the contrary, in the past period of time, she also likes Xiao Jiu very much.


    Qian Ziyan thought that she could successfully solve the deadlock between her and Qian Wanyu, but just saw Wan Yu''s cold look and spiritual depression, she knew that things had been screwed up.


    "What did you say to her?"


    "I -" qianyiling couldn''t wave his hand, "elder brother, I want to be quiet first."


    "Well."


    Qian Wanyu''s face is tight. However, Minghui, who is familiar with her, can see that she is not in a high mood and seems to be angry. She was puzzled when she thought of the last person she saw just now. She really didn''t know how to get along with her future mother-in-law in the matter of coming out of the cabinet, especially for those who are the same as seven elder sisters She hugged the little fat paper, did not know how to find a breakthrough, thinking, a group of people to find an empty place.


    Dongfang Minghui shivered. She had spiritual power to protect her body, but she still felt so cold. Lying in the arms of the small fat paper timely passed a little heat to her, Dongfang Minghui is now a lot of warm, handy touch small fat paper big head, "little fat paper, good."


    Little fat paper crawls down the pole and looks at her, "ah." He kneaded his flat stomach.


    Toothless helplessly turned a white eye, see two people staring, you look at me, I see you, is really can not see down, acting as an interpreter, "she is going to eat."


    "Oh." Dongfang Minghui suddenly took a fire lotus seed to xiaopang paper''s mouth. Xiaopang paper took it in his hand and ate the fire lotus seed with two or three clicks. After eating, she was staring at her eagerly. "Toothless is really smart."


    "Little fat paper, if I feed you like this, I can''t afford to support you." There are not many fire lotus seeds left in her space. Although xiaopang paper is not greedy, she has limited fire lotus seeds. Dongfang Minghui is helpless. She is afraid of fire and wants to find it for them It seems impossible, the fire lotus seed and the fire lotus are toothless desperately snatched back, but now toothless is not rare.


    No teeth Zheng Leng for a moment, in the mind quickly flash a light Nan, as if someone had used such helpless words and she said, she tried to recall, but the memory is empty, but nothing can come out.


    "Toothless, prepare for the Dragon pill."


    "Well."


    Toothless threw the Dragon pill into the air, and the red light reflected from the sky shrouded the people''s heads, and the days that had been around for dozens of days had changed color.


    Dongfang Minghui even felt warm all of a sudden. She took the little fat paper and stepped back to one side. Lynn pulled out his bow and arrow to patrol around. When they came here, they had already inspected the place, and no one had seen them.


    "Ah."


    Xiaopang''s paper finger wrapped the real eye with spiritual power in midair. Dongfang Minghui looked along her eyes, and saw that the real eyes in the hands of seven elder sisters opened slowly, but they shed blood red tears, drop by drop, which was even more strange against the red dragon pill.


    Toothless stare round eyes, "the real eye can not support?"


    Dongfang Minghui also knows that there is a long way to go for the landmarks in the topographic map. If there is no follow-up replacement, the price will remain unchanged, and it will be more cost-effective to give more words.


    Although she did not, how could Dongfang Minghui give up such a good chance to hold her thighs.


    "I''ll take this spiced herb." Dongfang Minghui pressed a bag of silver in front of the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper looked at it and was in a dilemma. Just now there were only two girls fighting, but now it has become three. When did spiced herbs become so rare?


    "You don''t have to look at it. I gave this silver for my seventh sister. Is it enough?" Dongfang Minghui stands directly beside Dongfang Wanyu to show his intention.


    As soon as the shopkeeper saw it, he immediately said, "enough silver. Miss, this spike of vanilla is yours."


    Oriental Minghui immediately took the glass bottle and handed it to Dongfang Wanyu. "Seven elder sister, let''s go."


    The girl who argued with Dongfang Wanyu for a long time was very unhappy. She patted the table and said, "shopkeeper, what do you mean? Do you think I don''t have so much money for you?"


    The shopkeeper explained, "this girl, there is actually another spike herb, but we need to wait for it to be transferred from another workshop. You might as well come here tomorrow. I will leave you here."


    "No, I want this one."


    Dongfang minghuicai didn''t care. Anyway, she paid for the silver and got the things. She pulled Dongfang Wanyu and went out. Who thought a whip was hurled at her side face.


    Dongfang Minghui''s body side is the female Lord. She can''t even hide. She can only watch the whip whipping.


    Dongfang Minghui was scared to close his eyes, and couldn''t believe that he was disfigured. Because she was nervous, she didn''t find that the lady''s hand was holding her waist.


    "This girl is too cruel." A sexy and magnetic voice suddenly rings in the ear, Dongfang Minghui quietly opens one eye, and then opens another, and finds that there is a tall man in blue in front of him."It''s none of your business." The girl didn''t agree. She did it again.


    The man in blue is not polite. They fight with each other in a narrow space. Where the whip goes, many things in the shop will suffer.


    Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu quietly withdraw from the store. Dongfang Minghui still wants to see the face of the man in blue, but he is held by Dongfang Wanyu. "Don''t join the party. I think we can go."


    Dongfang Minghui was a little silly. She left without any explanation. After all, the man in blue also helped them out.


    Wait, the man in blue, holding a wind fan, handsome, Yushu Linfeng, this is not one of the male owners Li Yunan portrayal?


    She thought about it again and thought it would be over. Today, Li Yunan came to save the beauty, so she got to know the lady. Then they met on the way to experience, and they met each other in adversity. But do not want this opportunity to be destroyed by her, how can the hero save the United States become to save her?


    "Why, do you like the boy in blue?" Oriental Wanyu hands around the chest, cold way.


    Think of oneself is because often make to rob female Lord adult male friend, just can die so miserably. Once again, she naturally did not want to be involved in any relationship with these men of the hostess, and met one that was simply a talisman.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly shakes his head and denies it. He takes Dongfang Wanyu''s hand and says, "seven elder sister, let''s go quickly."


    Until he returned to the eastern mansion, Dongfang Minghui patted her chest, a frightened appearance, murmured, "I finally escaped."


    "What are you hiding from?"


    Dongfang Wanyu stood behind her and suddenly asked.


    Oriental Minghui scared half to death, female Lord adult how to appear and disappear, "nothing, seven elder sister, how did you come back again?"


    Oriental Wanyu threw a small porcelain vase into her hand, "this is Xi Sui Dan, today''s business, Liangqing."


    She opened the small porcelain bottle and found that there were three pills in it, which belonged to the sweet fragrance of pills. It seemed that the quality of the pills was good. I don''t want to owe her any favor.


    It''s not a good thing to draw such a clear line.


    Dongfang Minghui also knew little about pills. She didn''t know how valuable Xi Sui Dan was to outsiders. She threw the small porcelain bottle in the room.


    On that night, Dongfang Minghui was sleeping soundly. Her mouth was smashing and smacking. She seemed to dream of delicious food in her dream, and her face was full of contented smile.


    "Assassin, assassin."


    "Come on, catch the assassin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the middle of the night, everything was quiet. Most people were awakened by the call.


    Cui''er was sleeping outside. When she heard the sound, she immediately pushed the door and called Dongfang Minghui out of her sleep and said, "Miss, miss, wake up, something is wrong."


    Oriental Minghui a bone Lu to climb up, sleepy eyes hazy way, "what''s the matter?"


    Cui Er pointed to the outside, "Miss, it seems that there is an assassin in the house."


    Assassin?


    Dongfang Minghui immediately woke up and carefully went to the door to have a look. The lights were bright outside and the figures overlapped. It seemed that something really happened.


    "Miss, don''t go out. It''s dangerous outside."


    "I''m going to see it." Dongfang Minghui got dressed and slipped out.


    Cui''er naturally followed her out. "Miss, now that the assassin has not been caught, where are you going, let''s let the guard take a ride?"


    Dongfang Minghui shakes his head. The assassin appears in the mansion, and most of them run to the female Lord. If she takes the guard to search for her, isn''t she looking for death?


    "A little more, and you''ll go back first."


    Cui''er immediately closed her mouth. She followed her way, and soon found that she came to a small remote courtyard in the mansion. The courtyard had been in ruins for many years. There were many weeds and there was no place to step on. However, no one wanted to repair it.


    Dongfang Minghui trampled on those rotten branches on the ground, and it was particularly frightening in the middle of the night. She ordered, "cui''er, you''ll stay outside."


    "Yes, miss."


    Let the female Lord live in such a dilapidated place, no wonder the female Lord finally didn''t read the old love, and gave a cruel hand to the Oriental family.


    Dongfang Minghui wants to ask her to move out tomorrow. Otherwise, she will be wronged.


    "Seven elder sister, are you there?"


    In the dark, she did not know which shabby room the hostess lived in. She simply stood in the courtyard and yelled loudly.


    In the room, Dongfang Wanyu and the man in black are in a state of pinching each other. Dongfang Wanyu''s sharp blade is on the man in black''s neck, and the man in black''s hand clings to her lifeline. They are neither superior nor inferior. If Dongfang Minghui didn''t shout outside, I''m afraid they would continue.


    "Do you want to die or to live?" Oriental Wanyu sneered, "if I shout, people outside will hear you naturally. Then it will be difficult for you to escape."


    "You are from the Oriental family. Would you let me go so easily?" The man in black had some doubts, but her voice, which belonged to a woman, was obviously penetrated into the ears of Wanyu in the East."You can''t believe it or not. When I count to three, if you don''t let it go, I''ll shout. I''m afraid you can''t escape."


    Dongfang Wanyu finished and began to count, "one, two --"


    "seven elder sister, are you asleep?" Dongfang Minghui did not hear a response for a long time, so he just started to look for it from room to room.


    The man in black assessed the situation and took the lead to let go of Dongfang Wanyu.


    "What''s the noise? You wake up when you fall asleep." Oriental Wanyu made a little arrangement and opened the door. She was very unhappy.


    "Seven elder sister, what happened here? There is an assassin in the mansion tonight, and my father is now searching with all his strength. " Dongfang Minghui looks at Dongfang Wanyu with big eyes.


    Although the yard was dark, she could still see clearly the clothes on the lady''s body by the moonlight, which was what she wore when she went out today.


    Dongfang Wanyu gave her a complicated look. "Well, I''m afraid no one will come to my broken place except mice. You''ve seen it. You should rest assured. "


    "Seven elder sister, it''s too dangerous for you to live alone. It''s better to rest in my yard tonight, and I''ll send someone to clean up for you tomorrow." Dongfang Minghui kindly suggested.


    "I want to rest. It''s time for you to go." Oriental Wanyu didn''t accept her feelings at all and went to the guest''s command directly.


    "Otherwise, I''ll sleep with you today. If anything happens, we can take care of it." Dongfang Minghui pretended not to understand and proposed again.


    Dongfang Wanyu squinted, looked at Dongfang Minghui and said, "my little temple can''t accommodate you, Miss nine. If there''s any gossip going out tomorrow, how can I afford to go, or I''ll be rude to you."


    Female Lord adult a fierce, the east bright Hui leg stomach uncontrollably starts to shake.


    She left dejected and blocked the plan as a failure.


    The assassin is a confidant and friend of the female Lord''s mother. She came to look for the female master and tell her about her own life experience.


    The mistress was not from the Oriental family, but was fostered here by her aunt, that is, Qian Beiying, the fourth wife of the Dongfang family. Because the fourth lady was childless and childless, she publicized that she was the mother of Miss Qi.


    Once the female Lord knows that she is not from the Oriental family, she will soon find a way to leave here. When the female Lord comes back again, I''m afraid she will come to clean up the people of Dongfang family. She is the cannon fodder that offends the female Lord.


    Dongfang Minghui returns to the room and asks cui''er to carry a pot of tea and quietly ponders the way to go next.


    If she was allowed to stay at home at ease, she would be very comfortable. She would be served by maids and loved by her mother. However, when the lady turned around and wanted to clean her up, she would surely die.


    But if she wants to survive, she has to go out with the female leader to experience, brush her good feelings in front of the female Lord, so that the female Lord can not remember the villain''s mistakes and forget the stupid things she has done before.


    However, she has no combat effectiveness. She is almost the same as a disabled person. Going out for training is probably equivalent to a life of death.


    "Hard."


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help feeling that it was so difficult to survive.


    With the female Lord, the chance of survival will be higher?


    Once she has made a decision, Dongfang Minghui can be regarded as an activist. She immediately sets about what she needs to prepare for going out to experience. Silver is a necessary thing. She takes a lot of bottles and jars. She also takes a part of her jewelry and puts it in her bag to meet the needs from time to time.


    Waiting for the female Lord to leave Dongfang Mansion by herself, she followed along.


    Dongfang Minghui looked and looked forward to it for a few days. At last, she let her hope to see the fourth lady qianbeiying and Dongfang father.


    She followed her stealthily, hiding at the door and eavesdropping openly.


    "Yu''er, you are too young to go out for training. Don''t take others'' words seriously. Besides, you are not ignorant of your mediocrity. " Four Madame was as like as two peas in the face. The baby seemed to be unable to hear it. The baby in the baby''s arms had grown up in a beautiful fashion. That face almost looked like that person.


    Qian Beiying took a deep breath and then covered up the cruelty of her eyes and changed her appearance as a loving mother.


    However, the eastern father took a look at his wife and did not agree with him, "Bei Ying, yu''er is not too small. If she is willing to let her have a try, it is not too late to come back if she fails."


    On weekdays, Qian Beiying doesn''t pay attention to Dongfang Wanyu. Now the female leader wants to go to the Royal College and have some experience on the way. Even her father and father have agreed to her, but she repeatedly obstructs her. It seems that there is something fishy in this.


    "Dad, Si Niang." Dongfang Minghui suddenly walked in from the outside, saluted them and said, "since seven elder sister wants to go to the Royal College, four Niang might as well agree. If you really worry about her safety, let dad send two more experts to escort her all the way? "


    As soon as he saw Dongfang Minghui, Dongfang''s father laughed heartily. Listening to her proposal, he said, "it''s still my little jiuer who is smart. He thinks of a solution so soon.""Well, Beiying, just do what jiuer says, and the matter of yu''er is settled."


    Dongfang''s father made a final decision, and Dongfang Wanyu took a faint look at Dongfang Minghui as she withdrew from the hall.


    "Miss, what are you trying to do?" Cui''er didn''t understand. She watched her pack her clothes and wanted to help her. She was also disliked.


    Dongfang Minghui waved his hand and said, "don''t do anything. Go outside and watch. I don''t call you. Don''t come in."


    Cui''er retreats obediently and brings the door.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately changed a set of maid''s clothes. Her long hair was tied up, and she daubed some powder on her face. "Cui''er, I''m hungry. Go to the kitchen to see what I can eat, and bring me two snacks."


    "Yes, miss."


    When cui''er leaves, Dongfang Minghui looks through the crack of the door and sneaks out.


    Dongfang Wanyu left Dongfang''s house with her front foot, and she ran out. In order to avoid being discovered by the female Lord, she also specially changed a set of men''s clothes, her hair was high and tied up, a fan covered her face, and crept behind her.


    "There''s a little tail in the back. Don''t you worry it will damage our business?" A cold male voice suddenly appeared in her mind.


    Oriental Wanyu hums coldly, "depend on her?" She wanted to see what Dongfang Minghui wanted to do.


    In order to catch up with the female master''s feet, Dongfang Minghui did not dare to sleep too much at night, for fear that he had accidentally slept. I didn''t dare to take a break in the daytime. After three days, I felt dizzy and exhausted. But the woman looks energetic and has nothing to do with it.


    "Well, all the dry food is gone. What can I do?" Dongfang Minghui turns over the burden. She brings enough money and pills, but she doesn''t take much food.


    She thought that the experience was to go out and have a long experience, stay in a hotel, drink and eat delicious food. I didn''t expect to be sleeping in the open and in the wind. Only three days later, she felt that she was going to be unable to carry it. Look, she had several bubbles on the soles of her feet. At night, she couldn''t sleep because of the pain. The old blisters were bleeding and the new ones were rising again.


    "I can''t make it." Dongfang Minghui wants to cry without tears. In the wilderness, there is no one to complain about.


    The next day, when the sun was rising, the weeds outside the wasteland shook the dew on the grass leaves, and mischievously scattered them on Dongfang Minghui. She smacked her lips and slept soundly.


    "Get up, she''s going."


    "Sluggard, she''s going to leave. If she goes, you''re finished."


    Oriental Minghui turned over a body and murmured, "who''s going to leave?"


    "My Lord, you have gone far away." The grass said.


    Lady Lord?


    Dongfang Minghui is excited. She jumps up and takes a closer look at the place where Dongfang Wanyu fell asleep last night?


    "Oh, my God, thank you." Dongfang Minghui quickly put on her clothes, put on her boots, and quickly ran after her.


    "Catch up again. Hey, your sister looks really capable."


    Dongfang Wanyu was too lazy to take care of him and let him sing a monologue. However, Dongfang Minghui can persist for such a long time, which is beyond her expectation.


    After walking all morning, seeing that he was about to enter the purple magic mountain range, Oriental Wanyu picked a place to rest for a while.


    Dongfang Minghui hid away from the side, rummaged over the burden and couldn''t find any food to eat. "Are you going to let me starve to death in this way?"


    She sat down by the stump and had a rest. She was very hungry. Suddenly, Dongfang Minghui sat up straight, she saw a small white shadow, "Hey, there is something to eat."


    Relying on his weak spiritual power, Dongfang Minghui quickly caught the fat rabbit. Quickly deal with it, but also do not pay attention to the direct use of branches up, on the fire roasted to eat.


    The rabbit meat gradually turned ripe, and the fragrance naturally drifted out. The golden oil drops on the grass, which made her saliva flow down.


    Afraid that the meat was not cooked, Dongfang Minghui also specially rolled two times, and the blade poked several times on the rabbit meat. When the meat is finally cooked, Dongfang Minghui immediately cuts a rabbit leg with a knife.


    The leg of the rabbit was so hot that she wrapped it with green leaves and ate it with a big mouth. The rabbit meat without seasoning smell was a little fishy. Fortunately, it was roasted by fire, but the skin was a little brittle. It was OK to fill the stomach.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly solved a rabbit leg and was preparing to unload the devil. What was the ghost?


    Through the intermittent narration of the surrounding flowers and plants, Dongfang Minghui probably knows something about it. The devil bug is also called the iron beetle. Warcraft level one, but belongs to high-risk Warcraft. This kind of insect is a bit like a beetle. Its shell is very hard and can''t be stabbed. Once it is penetrated into human skin, it will take advantage of this insect to climb into human skin tissue and nibble at human flesh and blood until it becomes a white bone.


    Most of all, this kind of magic insects live in groups. That is to say, if you offend them, you will suffer the Revenge of the whole armored Zerg.


    Dongfang Minghui is scared out of a cold sweat. Look, what ghost place has she come to? One worm can kill people. Dongfang Minghui quickly began to pack up the burden, took a few steps and stopped, hesitant."Seven sisters are still in it."


    Thinking of the female master after that kind of fierce, ruthless character, Dongfang Minghui and a little bit back.


    "Is there anything iron beetles are afraid of?"


    There is a grass immediately happy to jump out, "nest nest."


    Oriental Minghui stare big eyes, nose tip gently touched the leaf tip of that plant grass, a face can''t believe a way, "you?"


    Grass is a kind of dead body grass, which often grows in the place where the corpse is buried. The juice can emit a kind of stench. The beetle has a very sensitive sense of smell and can make a detour once it meets the corpse stink grass.


    "Vomit --"


    Dongfang Minghui went to the other side and almost vomited out all the food she ate today. Dare to feel that there were corpses under her place. Thinking that she had touched the corpse smelly grass just now, she intuitively had something running into her throat again, "vomit --"


    She vomited until her face was pale and her legs were weak. But under a face as if to death, the body stink grass juice smeared on their own body, hold the smell, also carried some corpse stink grass leaves.


    "Hum, hum, hum, I''m bald." The corpse stinking grass hid and cried.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the corpse stinking grass on his back. Although he was holding his breath and concentrating, he could not bear the smell. He took two mouthfuls and his face suddenly fused.


    "Cough, seven elder sister."


    As soon as Dongfang minghuigang appeared, the stink was just a hundred miles away. The iron beetles seemed to smell their natural enemies, and they fled in a panic and rushed in another direction.


    Several people in the besieged area had already killed their eyes, but the iron beetles surrounded them like a wall of iron. They could not escape even if they were allowed to escape.


    But now, they are surprised to see the scene of the iron beetles scurrying and bumping into each other due to panic. The surprise is worth pondering. One of them is "bad, it must be because our blood has attracted higher-level Warcraft. Let''s go."


    Oriental Ming Hui is to see the female Lord adult, immediately happy to run over, "seven elder sister."


    The faster she ran, the faster the beetle escaped, but within a few minutes, no one had been seen in a hundred miles.


    As if smelling the smell of Dongfang Minghui, everyone stepped back. Oriental Wan jade one face disdain way, "what is on your body, how so smelly?"


    "Corpse stink grass, the killer of those insects." Dongfang Minghui threw the leaves of corpse stink grass to one side, covered his nose, looked at them, and suggested with bad heart, "if you are not afraid of those insects to come again, you''d better paint some."


    In fact, as long as she is alone, it is estimated that those beetles will not come again. She would never say that.


    "This little brother is -"


    there are six people present, and eight of them are the female leader and her. Judging from the way they help each other, they should all know each other.


    "I''m her --"


    "she''s my ninth brother." Dongfang Wanyu first introduced it.


    Dongfang Minghui looked up and down at her dress up and down. She breathed a sigh of relief and almost fell into the air.


    "Thank you for saving your life."


    "You''re welcome."


    Dongfang Minghui waved her hand. She couldn''t stand the red tape. She was just in the mansion. How could she get out of the mansion like this: "ah, seven elder sister, you are injured."


    There is a scratch on the arm of Dongfang Wanyu, which was accidentally scratched in the fight just now. She didn''t even notice, "it''s OK. It''s a small wound."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to check whether there are pills to stop bleeding, but when he sees the bag which is thrown on the ground and is permeated with corpse stinking grass, he screams, "I put the bag in the place before."


    Because the package was full of valuable things such as clothes and silver tickets, she was afraid that it would stink of corpse, so she simply hid it in the tree. Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui anxiously turned and ran.


    Oriental Wanyu catches up with him, "I''ll be with you."


    When the two returned to their original place, Dongfang Minghui turned around on the tree, scratched his head and said, "it''s strange, how come it''s gone."


    Almost all of their belongings were in the baggage, and now they are gone. Dongfang Minghui lowered her head and thought that this time it was over. As soon as the female Lord was angry, she might be driven back directly.


    Don''t even think about it.


    Dongfang Wanyu jumped directly into the tree and observed it carefully. There was nothing on the tree, but there was a smell of barbecue. Maybe she smelled too much just now. She felt very comfortable smelling the smell of barbecue. She didn''t know who had the courage to take the burden away.


    She jumped down from the tree and said, "stolen by a thief."


    "Ah?" Dongfang Minghui looks confused and doesn''t believe the words of the female Lord.


    There are thieves in this place?


    "It''s a greedy thief. If you bake more delicious food, maybe it can return it to us." Oriental Wanyu means something.


    Oriental Minghui crooked his head, a face confused, after the realization to understand the female Lord adult refers to who."Forget it. Go back first."


    The two returned to the team of six, one of whom was injured and lying unconscious on the ground. The smell of blood on the body has been cleaned up by them. It is covered by the smell of corpse grass. The smell of blood can''t be heard. Next to the man, there was a woman watching nervously. The woman looked at the man in a coma with a frown on her face. It seemed that they were friendly.


    There is also a rough man is cutting the body of the iron beetle, the other three start to burn fire and water to boil things, not afraid of this is the purple devil mountain.


    When Dongfang Minghui saw that they were cooking, her stomach began to purr. Dongfang Wanyu looked at it and tried to get a piece of dry food from her body. As a result, her face changed slightly and returned to normal.


    "The beetle can also be roasted. Do you want to try it?"


    Compared with Dongfang Minghui, Dongfang Wanyu seems to be more adaptable to the life in the jungle.


    Even if she didn''t want to eat any more, she couldn''t bear the hunger, which made her dizzy and weak. If she meets another Warcraft, she can''t even escape.


    Dongfang Minghui bit his teeth and held back his nausea. He ran to the elder brother who was decomposing the iron beetles. "Can you give me some iron beetles, brother?"


    Although the elder brother looks rough and savage, he is still kind. He points to the iron beetle on the ground and says, "young master, don''t be polite to me. If you don''t drive away the iron beetle, we and others may die here. It''s all your credit. Take it at will."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately selected ten big ones. When he was ready to remove the shell, he found that the iron shell was as hard as iron, and the dagger could not be shaken.


    She turned over the body of the beetle and found a soft spot in its abdomen.


    "There is drama."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately used a dagger to pry open the iron armor on its abdomen. He didn''t care about anything, so he directly raised it with branches and planned to bake it in the fire.


    "Zizi --"


    after baking for a while, she saw the fat dripping down the shell of the beetle, and the flesh of the beetle''s abdomen began to shrink and half show.


    The fragrance successfully attracted people''s attention.


    Dongfang Minghui picked it with a dagger and saw that the meat was soft and soft. After a little taste, there was no fishy smell in the imagination, but there was still a little fragrance.


    "That''s not how iron beetles are baked." One of the six girls took some seasoning from her body and sprinkled it on it and said, "try it again. It should be better."


    Dongfang Minghui tasted it, and the taste was really better than before. It should be something like salt.


    "Seven elder sister, you also taste."


    Dongfang Minghui divided a small part out and handed it to the female Lord.


    Looking back, the uninvited girl quickly shaved off the shell of the iron beetle, and the whole worm meat and skin were stripped off by her. This skill is hard to look at, and it is very quick.


    She strung up the worm meat, roasted it on the fire rack, and turned it over and over. After a while, the white and tender worm meat turned into golden meat. Then she sprinkled some seasonings she brought with her, and the flavor was dispersed in an instant.


    So repeatedly, Dongfang Minghui saw that she shaved the shell three times, and gradually learned the essentials. She tried two or three times to shave a piece of complete worm meat.


    The girl roasted five in a row, put the seasoning on, and went to their side www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    The author has something to say: the time of discovery is getting later and later Procrastination has to be blamed. I firmly deny it. What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Dongfang Minghui tasted it, and the taste was really better than before. It should be something like salt.


    "Seven elder sister, you also taste."


    Dongfang Minghui divided a small part out and handed it to the female Lord.


    Looking back, the uninvited girl quickly shaved off the shell of the iron beetle, and the whole worm meat and skin were stripped off by her. This skill is hard to look at, and it is very quick.


    She strung up the worm meat, roasted it on the fire rack, and turned it over and over. After a while, the white and tender worm meat turned into golden meat. Then she sprinkled some seasonings she brought with her, and the flavor was dispersed in an instant.


    So repeatedly, Dongfang Minghui saw that she shaved the shell three times, and gradually learned the essentials. She tried two or three times to shave a piece of complete worm meat.


    The girl roasted five in a row. As soon as she put the seasoning, she went to them and handed them to their men one by one.


    "Ninth brother, why didn''t I know you had such a strong hands-on ability?" Dongfang Wanyu sat down beside her and said this without a clue.


    Oriental Minghui action a stiff, and then smile to explain, "seven elder sister joked, it is and just that girl learned."


    Oriental Wanyu gave her a meaningful look and took the food she had handed her, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Dongfang Minghui roasted and ate, and specially left two more, wrapped with green leaves and put them beside.


    "Rest early today. I''ll watch the night."


    Dongfang Minghui''s physical strength is almost over. Hearing the female Lord''s vigil, she boldly finds a big tree to lean against and sleep in the past.


    Six people over there, except one who was seriously injured, the other four also closed their eyes to nourish their energy.


    "Hello, miss. Thank you for your help today." Zhao Sanqi, the leader of the mercenary regiment, leaned over to thank Wanyu.


    "You don''t have to thank you. Besides, I haven''t been very helpful." Dongfang Wanyu is telling the truth. If Dongfang Minghui didn''t rush in today, it would have taken some effort to solve a large number of iron beetles.


    Thinking of this, she looked back at Dongfang Minghui, who was asleep with a smile.


    "It''s very kind of you, miss. If it wasn''t for your brother and sister, I''m afraid we''d all have to explain it here today."


    "Oriental Wanyu nodded, as if by their love," iron beetles generally do not take the initiative to attack people, why do they chase you


    Zhao Sanqi sighed, "we are taking the task of the employer to take the eggs of the iron beetle king here. We didn''t expect that we were just going to steal the eggs, and they found them."


    "No wonder." Dongfang Wanyu said this, but did not intend to continue to explore. After all, the insect eggs of the king of iron beetles are very precious treasures. If you keep the eggs by your side and conclude a contract, you can call on the beetles to fight in the future, and you can be your right arm.


    "Ah --"


    Ben was still lying on the ground. The seriously injured man suddenly opened his eyes, his blue veins on his neck jumped straight, his eyes were red and his face was fierce.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter with you?" Lying on the side of the guard girl worried to seize the other side of the arm, unprepared by the other side of the shock fly out.


    "No, stop him."


    Zhao Sanqi and other six people joined hands to suppress the crazy old five Wang Fei.


    "Ah, ah --"


    Dongfang Wanyu directly hit people and knocked them unconscious.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter?" Six sister Mu Qing hugged him and cried bitterly.


    "His wound is infected."


    Dongfang Minghui woke up faintly and saw everyone gathered around the same person. As soon as she saw the wound, she woke up in an instant.


    There is a big hole in Wang Fei''s thigh. The meat inside has been rotten and gives off a bad smell. You can even see a piece of white bone clearly. It''s like being plucked out by some sharp weapon.


    They pressed his legs and hands, and they saw something bulging on his thighs, wriggling on the surface of his thighs.


    Even in a coma, Wang Fei frowned and breathed heavily.


    "We only had time to get the beetles out of the meat. We didn''t expect it to be like this." Zhao Sanqi is very guilty.


    "What about that? Brother Wu will die if he goes on like this. " Old six wood fine tears Hua Hua Hua down, after a while, eyes are crying red.


    "Big brother, why don''t we quit the purple devil mountain now? Maybe I can save my fifth brother''s life. "


    Dongfang Wanyu stepped forward and gently pressed his wound with his finger. Then he saw two or three strands of larvae fleeing from the top and bottom of his legs. The speed was very fast. "The larvae have already taken their bodies. Even if you quit the purple devil mountain now, you may not have time to save his life."This sentence is equivalent to the death penalty for them.


    Dongfang Minghui nodded and approved, "once the larvae enter his internal organs and heart veins, there will be no art of returning to heaven."


    After coming here, she has been thinking about how to protect her life and how to brush her favor in front of the female Lord. I forgot that I was a doctor.


    "What about that? Is it like this when you look at five brothers? " Mu Qing said, tears can''t stop flowing down.


    "First of all, you go and catch a female beetle." Oriental Wanyu did not know where to take out a porcelain vase out, "this is a life protecting pill, this Dan can protect his life for a day. If you don''t catch the beetle in a day, I can''t save him


    Mu Qing stretched out her hand, took the pill and poured it out, and then directly put it into her five elder brother''s mouth.


    Zhao Sanqi hugged his fist and said gratefully, "girl, if you have any requirements, just tell us that if we can do it, we will not hesitate."


    Oriental Wanyu couldn''t help laughing. "If you have this time to talk about this, it''s better to catch the mother beetle. If you miss the time, you can prepare a coffin for him."


    Zhao Sanqi nodded and said, "yes, yes, the girl is right. Can you tell me why you want to catch a female iron beetle alone? "


    "If a newborn larva can smell the unique urine smell of the female iron beetle, it will come out and look for it. It''s one of the easiest ways to get all the larvae out of your brother''s body. " Oriental Wanyu said slowly, and pointed to the girl who took care of her next to her. "You''d better get rid of the smell of your body. Corpse stink grass is the natural enemy of iron beetles, and the larvae are naturally afraid of this smell."


    Dongfang Minghui heard that, dun felt a sense of lifting bricks and hitting his feet.


    After listening to Dongfang Wanyu''s words, we gathered together to discuss the plan to catch the mother iron beetle again in the iron beetle cave.


    Dongfang Minghui sat beside in a daze, thinking that the lady Lord really did not forget the benediction wherever she went.


    A rustling sound came out of the trees.


    As soon as Dongfang Minghui turned around, he saw a pair of sneaky eyes staring at himself. No, it was staring at the food in his arms.


    I dare say that she stinks so much that it doesn''t cover up the smell of the barbecue.


    It is said that the lightning mouse moves as fast as lightning. The key is that if she is accidentally scratched by its claw, she will die.


    Dongfang Minghui was alert and displeased, but still whispered, "did you take my burden away?"


    The lightning mouse looked at her with his head askew.


    If it had been, Dongfang Minghui would have been cheated. She would have been wise if she had eaten a mouthful. Now, she tightly covered her own things and made a comparison of her burden to the lightning mouse.


    The meaning is very simple. If you don''t bring the baggage, you can''t get anything to eat.


    The lightning mouse stretched out its tender little tongue to lick and lick. Dongfang Minghui turned her head and completely ignored it. But the eyes still glance at it from time to time to see what it wants to do.


    I think Dongfang Minghui is very resolute, so the lightning mouse left with a flick of its tail.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them, and they were still discussing it. It was obvious that no one found the abnormality here. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    A moment later, there was another sound. This time, it was bigger than the one before.


    The night was still very long. As soon as Dongfang Minghui was ready to go to sleep, he was startled by the movement of the lightning mouse. He watched it come out of the dark with a large package.


    The thick and long hairy tail flicks gently, and the package falls in the arms of Oriental Minghui.


    The lightning mouse showed his teeth.


    "Is this returned to me?" She could hardly believe her good luck. She thought that the things would be gone, but she didn''t expect to find them back.


    Lightning mouse with front paws in front, and began to lick mouth, lick claws, lick tongue, nimbly eyes full of "eat eat eat".


    "Good." Oriental Minghui will be wrapped in the arms of the food out, a piece of the ground to feed, "see you so clever share, all for you to eat."


    One is responsible for feeding, the other is responsible for selling sprouts and rolling for food. Let alone, they get along very well.


    Until the end of the last piece of feeding, Dongfang Minghui spread out his hands and said, "no more."


    The lightning mouse licked his paws and looked at Dongfang Minghui as he licked it. Maybe Mao Shunhao, he shook his tail and hid himself in the dark.


    "Did you turn a deaf ear to my words before?" In fact, Dongfang Wanyu has discovered the situation here, but due to the clever lightning mouse, he has not shown up.


    Dongfang Wanyu is slightly displeased with Dongfang Minghui''s repeated approach to this lightning mouse.


    On the contrary, Dongfang Minghui was very happy to take out the package and said, "it''s not me who went to look for it. It''s it who brought it back. You see, our baggage."


    She opened the bag and looked through it. She found that there was nothing less, and her mood was better.Seeing her innocent expression, Dongfang Wanyu thought deeply and inexplicably. When did the arrogant and domineering lady in the mansion become like this?


    "Seven elder sister, you''d better take care of your wound." Dongfang Minghui takes out a bottle of powder medicine from the bag. After smelling it, it is indeed a hemostatic medicine.


    She asked the woman to open the area where she had been injured and found that the wound was still a little deep. She washed the area near the wound with the water she had cooked for dinner before and applied the medicine. Cut a piece of clean cloth from the clean clothes with a dagger, bandage the wound, and tie a bow on it.


    "All right." Dongfang Minghui said with a smile.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at it and pulled down her sleeve. "Thank you."


    "Seven elder sister, I''ll watch in the later half of the night. Go and have a rest." Dongfang Minghui thinks that she can''t sleep any more. She might as well find something to do.


    As for tomorrow There may be a hard battle to be fought.


    Oriental Wanyu did not flinch, but went to the tree before and closed her eyes.


    In a moment''s time, there were four of them left in the whole place, the female leader was sleeping, and a girl Mu Qing refused to rest to take care of the seriously injured.


    "What to do tomorrow?" Oriental Minghui found a place with grass and trees and murmured.


    Although the group of mercenaries who went to catch the female beetle ran for the female iron beetle, they arrived at the iron beetle cave. One of them was greedy and wanted to steal the beetle King''s eggs. Fortunately, they succeeded. But the eggs were stolen, and the whole group of iron beetles moved. The scene was absolutely not the grass smell of corpse stinking grass that could be suppressed.


    She only knew that the woman Lord would turn the devil into a lucky man, but what should she do with her unarmed strength? The book doesn''t say that Miss nine will come to this ghost place


    "You tell me what to do?" Dongfang Minghui sat on the ground and pulled it out, almost uprooting the grass in front of her.


    "Hum, hum, don''t pull, don''t pull, you''ve stripped all of them."


    "What is the natural enemy of the iron beetle besides the corpse stink grass? Tell me, tell me, and I won''t pull you out. " Dongfang Minghui stabbed his life, and the grass he pricked fell to the ground.


    "Hum, don''t make it. If you poke me again, I won''t make it."


    Dongfang minghuili was about to help it up. "I''m wrong. Come on, tell me. If not, tomorrow the beetles will move, and you will surely suffer


    It was trampled into slag.


    The grass swayed and felt dizzy, "I don''t make it, but I can help you ask my little partner."


    Oriental Minghui dejected, "OK."


    Dongfang Minghui did not know that a pair of eyes suddenly opened behind her and looked at her like this.


    "You nine sisters are so lovely that you can talk to yourself in front of flowers and plants. Are you not afraid that she will approach you purposefully A cold voice sounded again.


    Dongfang Wanyu closed her eyes and continued to sleep.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui was swept awake by the fluffy tail. She scratched and scratched for a long time, but she didn''t catch it. Instead, it was a heavy thing sitting on her chest, pressing her almost out of breath.


    "Squeak."


    Oriental Minghui opened his eyes, on a pair of round eyes. The little guy sat firmly on her chest, his tail swept and swept, and he could sweep her face.


    She turned her head and looked around. In addition to MuQing, who was still taking care of her comatose old five, the female Lord was gone.


    "Get up, little man." Dongfang Minghui held the little thing aside, tidied up his clothes and sat up.


    The lightning mouse also learned from Dongfang Minghui and smoothed his hair with his tail. The lightning mouse put its tail around Dongfang Minghui''s wrist and pulled it.


    "Why, what do you want to do?"


    Lightning mouse took a step forward, tail pulled her wrist, took another step, and then looked back at Dongfang Minghui.


    "Do you want me to go with you?"


    The lightning mouse shook its tail, went on two steps, and looked back at her.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t, follow it all the way, do not know where the other party wants to take her.


    "Little fellow, I can''t see the way back later. What do you want?"


    The lightning mouse squeaked for a long time, but they both talked with each other. Dongfang Minghui said that his mouth was dry, so he simply broke the jar and said, "let''s go, I''ll go with you."


    Oriental Wanyu came back with a pile of fruit and found that the man who was still on the sleeping shop was missing. "Girl, did you see my ninth brother?"


    Mu Qing''s eyes were swollen like grapes. She shook her head, "I don''t know. I saw him just now. He was still sleeping, and then I didn''t know."


    Dongfang Wanyu came to the shop where she was sleeping in a mess and took a look at it. Everything was still there, but the man was gone.


    "Strange."


    If people want to leave, they will certainly pack up their burdens. According to Dongfang Minghui''s attitude of regarding them as treasures, they will not let them be left at will.


    It doesn''t look like you left on your own.


    Dongfang Minghui follows the lightning mouse all the way, and makes signs on the tree wherever she goes. As soon as she stops, the lightning mouse sits in place waiting for her, and doesn''t urge her.One person, one pet, one before and one after, also left for most of the day.


    Dongfang Minghui watched the trees grow more and more luxuriant. In addition, the shadows of several small things could be seen on the thick trunk of the five people. They looked like hide and seek. They would show their heads and tails. When they saw Dongfang Minghui looking at this side, they immediately covered them with leaves.


    The more she went inside, the more she saw. There were dozens or even hundreds of them on each tree. Her small round eyes looked at her.


    "Why so much."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly has a bad premonition, she should not be into the old nest of lightning mouse, right?


    Seeing that she stopped again, the lightning mouse squatted on the ground and looked at her foolishly. It was very strange that she did not make a mark on the tree.


    One person a pet, big eyes stare small eyes.


    There are lightning mice around from time to time holding a thick long branch in the air.


    Finally, Dongfang Minghui was defeated, and she encouraged herself, "come here. Let''s see what this little guy is going to do."


    As she went on, she saw purple flowers blooming all over the fields. All of them were colorful. She did not dare to go to check them for fear that these beautiful flowers would be poisonous flowers among the female owners.


    "Why did they all follow?" Dongfang Minghui looked back and saw a large group of lightning mice behind him. They did not know when they followed. Their forelimbs were placed in front of their chest. Their hind legs stood like human beings, and their long and thick tail rolled into a flower. They were not afraid of living at all.


    Seeing Dongfang Minghui stop, they also stop one by one. They scratch their stomachs from time to time, throw their tails out, and then throw them back. They play in different ways and have a good time.


    "Squeak." The lightning mouse with Dongfang Minghui saw that she didn''t go away. She swung its tail, rolled her wrist and pulled it a little.


    The meaning is very clear, still want to move forward.


    It was not until they came out of a large cave that the lightning mouse stopped.


    Outside the cave, Dongfang Minghui saw a huge animal, several times bigger than her, with long horns on its forehead. It looked like a cow, but not quite like it. It just lay on the ground motionless.


    She looked at the lightning mouse in front of her in a dazed way. She didn''t know why the other party took her to see an animal?


    Before the doubt was answered, she saw many lightning mice jump on the animal, and their claws cut several pieces of meat and threw them in front of her.


    "Ah --"


    the smell of blood suddenly dispersed in this small space, and the animals lying on the ground were still unresponsive and obviously died long ago.


    The lightning mouse in the back continued to brush, and after a while, it scraped off the meat of the whole animal and turned it into an empty skeleton.


    Lightning mouse will meat to the East Minghui eyes, the forelimb grabs the stomach soft hair, pat.


    "What do you mean?"


    The lightning mouse scratched its head with its forelimbs, scratched its stomach, and patted it.


    Oriental Ming Hui Leng, from their actions many times to see, dare to bring her to be a cook. For a moment, she felt a large group of grass mud horses passing by her eyes.


    Familiar, Dongfang Minghui made a fire and set up a shelf to roast all the meat on the branches. It''s probably because the meat slices are thinned by them. After a lot of time, the meat is cooked.


    Although there is a strong smell of blood, she believes that for this group of people who have been eating raw meat, she should not be too picky.


    A pair of sneaky eyes are all staring at the meat on their hands. Dongfang Minghui is worried that they will rush up and shave themselves.


    "Here you are."


    Dongfang Minghui string all the meat pieces on a branch and gives it to the lightning mouse who brought her. She also saw from what had just happened that the most voracious lightning mouse was the head of this group of lightning mice?


    The lightning mouse showed a row of sharp teeth. After a few efforts, he chewed the meat into his stomach. After eating, he still looked at Dongfang Minghui.


    The implication is self-evident.


    Dongfang Minghui committed herself to roasting all the meat. After working hard for a long time, she fed the little guys here to walk with their stomachs on their heads. However, she was disheartened and could not lift her hands.


    In this chamber, Dongfang Wanyu has been searching for Dongfang Minghui for a long time, but he has not found the figure of Dongfang Minghui.


    At noon, she packed up her bundle and carried it on her body. Leaning against the tree trunk, I took a piece of cake to fill my hunger.


    Mu Qing sees her face is ugly, can''t help comforting a way, "this girl, perhaps your nine younger brother has something to leave first. It''s not necessarily what you think. "


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her with a smile, "she has hands and feet, and will come back by herself." She looked around and found nothing wrong. Maybe that''s good news.


    "Girl, don''t --"


    "Shhh!"


    Oriental Wanyu lies on the ground and sticks her ears to the ground for a while. After listening, her face changes greatly. "Go quickly. There is a large iron beetle coming here."Mu Qing was surprised and then said, "the iron beetle is coming. Does it represent the big brother that they succeeded? My fifth brother must be saved."


    "I don''t know if he saved me, but I''m sure you''ll die if you don''t leave." Dongfang Wanyu helped her support people. She hated that iron was not made of steel. She said, "don''t you want to clean up quickly. Do you want the swarms of iron beetles to come and gnaw everyone into white bones?"


    Mu Qing is stunned. She lowers her head in shame and quickly cleans up. But she doesn''t want to see Zhao Sanqi all over her body.


    "Big brother, you''re back." MuQing happy road.


    Zhao Sanji caught a live female iron beetle in his hand. His eyes were red and his voice was choked with sobs. "Let''s go. The swarms of iron beetles will soon catch up."


    Dongfang Wanyu saw him return alone, and knew that things had changed, so it was hard to ask why.


    Mu Qing picked up things, but said, "brother, where are the others?"


    Zhao Sanqi covered his face, and his voice was hoarse. He told the previous things one by one. "They all have accidents. It''s the third one. Regardless of my obstruction, he stole the eggs of the iron beetle king, and the fourth one --"


    MuQing''s hand for picking up things suddenly stopped. He looked at Zhao Sanqi with disbelief, and his mouth trembled Next, "big brother."


    Seeing that they were still hesitating, Dongfang Wanyu roared, "you are enough. When are you going to linger until you succeed in this escape. Don''t forget, you still have someone to save. "


    They didn''t dare to say more. They packed up and ran away with a comatose old five.


    Just before they left, the swarms of iron beetles swept past them like locusts, but there was nothing left where they passed by.


    Seeing that the beetle was about to catch up with him, Oriental Wanyu threw the old five back to them two directly, "you go first."


    For them, this kind of righteous behavior is undoubtedly a kind of friendship in time of crisis.


    Oriental Wanyu was soon surrounded by the iron beetle, a large area of a large to her side, how to kill can not kill.


    However, she put on the clothes that Dongfang Minghui had worn yesterday. The smell of corpse smelling grass smoked away a large area of iron beetles.


    Maybe as Zhao Sanqi said just now, the beetle was extremely angry because the eggs of the king beetle had been stolen. However, there were still a large number of iron beetles that were not afraid of death.


    "Tut, what a mess."


    At the moment when Oriental Wanyu was at a loss, the cold voice in her mind rang out again.


    Oriental Wanyu was so angry that she said, "if I die, your next plan will be useless. Just laugh at me."


    "Iron beetle, such a weak insect, can kill you. I think you really need to exercise in the purple devil mountain range."


    Oriental Wanyu didn''t know this truth. She needed to train herself. She couldn''t let go of her hands because there was a Dongfang Minghui around her.


    "Less nonsense, but there is still a way to control the beetle?"


    Oriental Wanyu passed by with a long whip, shaking off dozens of iron beetles who wanted to crawl.


    "Naturally, there are methods, but -"


    "ah, help, get out of the way."


    A figure suddenly broke in, holding his head, as if there was a fire behind his buttocks, and rushed towards Wanyu in the East. Behind him, no, it was the whole sky that followed him.


    "Help."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t even see Dongfang Wanyu. She was so disheartened that she ran for her life. However, she ran to the iron beetle''s territory. There were iron beetles everywhere. It''s true that there are wolves before and tigers after. She has iron beetles before and golden crows behind.


    Horizontal is also dead, vertical is dead, anyway, both vertical and horizontal are dead. As soon as the Oriental Minghui eyes closed, he rushed straight over, quick and agile. It has to be said that in the face of death, human potential can be infinitely tapped.


    She ran in front, behind a large number of Jinwu birds spit out wind blades, one hit, directly cut a tree. Another hit, and a hole appeared on the ground.


    It can be imagined that if the blade directly hit people, what would happen?


    Dongfang Wanyu witnessed a miracle with her own eyes. When Dongfang Minghui rushed over, the swarms of iron beetles around her were also scattered. They slipped quickly, as if they had seen something more terrible than corpse stinking grass. They were smashed into pieces slowly, one by one.


    The picture is so unique that Dongfang Wanyu can hardly laugh or cry.


    "Help --"


    "ah ah --"


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly soared into the air and was half scared to death. He thought he had been caught by Jinwu bird.


    "Shut up."


    Oriental Wanyu directly carried her back neck clothes, with people running away in midair, very fast. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where have you been? How have you provoked so many Warcraft?"


    Dongfang Minghui sees that she is the female Lord. She knows that she is OK now. She is relieved. Her throat is hoarse and seems to have a little pain. She licked her dry lips. "I don''t know how I provoked it.""She has the smell of Jinwu bird''s eggs. You should let her lose this thing, or you will be missed by a group of golden crows just as you avoid the iron beetle, and you will be half disabled if you don''t die." Oriental Wanyu in the mind that cold voice reminds way.


    The Oriental Wanyu Li said, "do you have the young eggs of the golden crow? Throw it out, or the golden crows will follow us all the time


    "What egg? I didn''t take - ah. " Dongfang Minghui suddenly thought of a possibility, rummaged in the body, and took out a stone the size of a palm, "this one?"


    Oh, my God, all the sins she suffered before came from this stone, but it doesn''t look like an egg?


    "What a daze! They''re catching up and throwing them away."


    Dongfang Minghui takes out the strength of suckling and smashes the stone towards the group of Jinwu birds. Sure enough, when the golden crows saw the eggs, they opened their mouths and put them in their mouths. They stopped on the way and stopped chasing her.


    Dongfang Minghui patted her chest. She ran for her life and was almost out of breath. If it wasn''t for the female Lord, she would have become the food in the beak of these birds.


    "Seven elder sister, how do you know it''s a bird''s egg?"


    When the two waves of Warcraft had passed, Oriental Wanyu took her everywhere to find a place to rest.


    "What have you been doing for most of the day. Dig out a bird''s nest? Take a baby bird''s egg? " Dongfang Wanyu, looking at her disheartened, could not help asking.


    Dongfang Minghui''s face was bitter. She was suffering. There was probably no woman in the world who was more bitter than her. But I went to work as a cook, how did you come back with a coquette?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. Next time you encounter such a dangerous thing, don''t think I''ll save you again." Dongfang Wanyu''s tone was a little heavy. She had to admit that she was a little soft hearted when she saw Dongfang Minghui so pathetic. Or she wouldn''t have run for her life just now.


    "I didn''t dig for eggs." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but explain that she is the ninth lady in the Oriental mansion. How could she do such a thing.


    Oriental Wanyu snorted coldly, "if you didn''t take out the bird''s eggs, wouldn''t it be that the young golden crow''s eggs ran into your pocket automatically? How can you be provoked to kill you


    Dongfang Minghui is a little aggrieved, thinking that although she was not automatically run into her pocket, the truth is almost the same. She won''t talk about such a disgrace.


    "Your nine sisters are just your lucky stars. If she doesn''t bring the Jinwu birds, I''m afraid the swarms of iron beetles may not retreat so quickly."


    Jinwuniao is the true natural enemy of the beetle. The shell of the beetle is invulnerable, but once it meets the golden beak of the golden crow, it will appear vulnerable. And a reptile, an animal, is a natural enemy.


    "Tut Tut, if it wasn''t for her appearance before, I can''t believe that she was hit by mistake."


    Cool voice in the East Wanyu''s mind, two words will automatically silence.


    Seeing that the other party helped her again, Dongfang Wanyu decided not to investigate where she had gone for most of the time.


    "I''ll find a water source and make up myself." Dongfang Wanyu threw the burden directly to her.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at herself. Her hair was scattered and her clothes were dirty. Her face was greasy and dusty. It was a mess.


    It''s no wonder that the female Lord will look at himself with disdain.


    Dongfang Minghui found a place with water. Seeing that the lake was clear and clear, and the surrounding scenery was beautiful, he untied his clothes and went into the water with his dirty trousers. Fortunately, the water on the lake is very deep. She tried it on the shore. Even if she stood up straight, she was still close to her chest. Even if she could not swim, she didn''t have to worry.


    After confirming, she walked boldly towards the middle of the lake.


    "At last I can take a bath." These days of life has subverted everything she used to be. She doesn''t even have a place to take a bath, and it''s still a cold bath. One day, she felt that her sense of smell was out of balance. Long time,


    Ming Hui, while washing, was unable to help herself in thinking. She would not be able to make complaints about how long she would live in such an uncertain place.


    Finally, it is found that the power is still in the hands of the female Lord.


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui wailed and immersed his whole face in the water. He untied his hair and just could clean it thoroughly. Just as she was washing happily, a voice burst in.


    "This lake is so clean. Let me cool down first


    Suddenly, two men came to the shore. One of them took off his clothes and jumped into the lake with his shorts only.


    There was a big splash on the surface of the water.


    "Well, young master, be careful of catching cold." A man nearby helped pick up the clothes that the man had lost before, and found a stone by the bank and waited patiently.


    Dongfang Minghui widened her eyes in horror, so she choked. As soon as she heard the man''s voice on the shore, she bent her legs slightly and buried herself in the water, holding her breath and trying not to show herself.However, it is not a long-term plan. I watched the man swim happily like a fish in the water. Singing and


    Dongfang Minghui covers his eyes and wants to retreat to a place with shelter. Maybe he can hide. However, when I didn''t want to step back, I accidentally stepped on something and suddenly slipped.


    "Gulu Gulu".


    She accidentally choked on her saliva and said, "ah, help --"


    she can''t swim.


    As soon as the man raised his head, he saw Dongfang Minghui''s face dripping with water. They looked at each other and then --


    "ah --"


    "save cough life." Dongfang Minghui fluttered in the water for a long time. He had stood firm and was fine.


    The two shrieks came out almost at the same time.


    In the silence of the lake, a group of birds puffed and puffed away.


    Dongfang Minghui tries to cover up and wants to step back a little bit.


    "Young master."


    The man was scared to roll back to the shore, too late, put on a coat, and then a boot, the other has not yet time to put on.


    Dongfang Wanyu, who had been resting not far away, thought something was going on when she heard Dongfang Minghui''s call. She rushed over.


    She saw a picture of a man with a white chest, his clothes and trousers were wet and clinging to his body, his hair was dishevelled and he looked like a mess. Next to him stood a man waiting on him, with a pile of clothes on his body. And Dongfang Minghui hid in the water and didn''t dare to come out. She held her chest in her hands and looked bullied.


    Oriental Wanyu almost instantaneously drew out his long whip and shook it fiercely on the ground. He said to the man, "you are brave enough."


    "This girl, you have misunderstood. This is pure misunderstanding. If you don''t believe me, ask that girl. I don''t see anything. Really, I can swear The man explained quickly, and with the help of the schoolboy, he put everything back on his body. As for whether it was dry or wet, it didn''t matter now.


    "Seven elder sister." Dongfang minghuidu was about to cry. This time, she really wanted to cry without tears. Just a few days after she left the mansion, she met with so many things, one by one, even after taking a bath www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    The author has something to say:


    "cough - Minghui, are you ok?"


    Dongfang Minghui just opened the tent and met the understanding wooden student. She blushed and wished she could dig a hole to bury herself. She quickly waved her hand and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK. The seventh elder sister wants to invite her mother and uncle to come here. She has something to invite."


    Musheng took a dim look at her, nodded, left, and suddenly turned back to the way, "usually play back to play, can wait until the dead of night."


    Dongfang Minghui''s old face is red, slightly inferior to that monkey''s buttocks.


    After Musheng finished, he also felt very embarrassed and quickly went to ask Uncle and Qian Ma Ma.


    The waste heat on the face of Dongfang Minghui has been waiting until uncle wood and thousand hemp have arrived, but they are still standing there.


    "Niang, I want to gather the strength of the three of us to make a seal on Jiumei."


    "Seal?"


    "Well." Qian Wanyu described the small array seal that she and qingmo had come up with, and the power of the three could increase the protection of the careful seal to three times, unless the spiritual power of that person could exceed the power of the three of them. However, such a person hardly exists in the whole seven color continent.


    Qianziyan and qianyiling didn''t ask much, but looked at Dongfang Minghui and said, "start now?"


    Qian Wanyu took out the little fat paper and gave it to the woodman to take care of her. She let the little white group out to guard outside the house. Dongfang Minghui also released Xiaose and warned in a low voice, "don''t fall in the trap of the evil girl. Don''t look or listen to it. Don''t smell what she gave me."


    Plants are particularly sensitive to the air borne breath, Dongfang Minghui repeatedly reminded.


    "Don''t be wordy. Do you think I''m you, so easy to be deceived?"


    "All right."


    Next, Dongfang Minghui moved all the things she needed in her love to Qijie''s space. She also explained it tactfully to the trembling cannibals and bean sprouts. As a result, xiaodouya was unwilling to stay in the space, so she jumped out of the tent and hopped around the tent.


    Dongfang Minghui grabs it for a long time, but it is not easy to catch it. The sky sound helmet is also automatically broken from her hand. Xiaodouya has a very serious resistance to being sealed in the space for a long time. Therefore, she tries her best to drink milk and doesn''t want to enter the space.


    Qianwanyu releases a little spiritual power, and suppresses the sky sound helmet in the jumping in place.


    Bean sprouts kept swinging that only one bud, looked a bit pitiful. Dongfang Minghui could not bear to see it, and said, "bean sprouts, we are likely to spend the next period of time in the ice and snow. The temperature outside is too cold. For you, it''s better to stay in the space."


    The bean sprouts struggled to free themselves, and the roots and stems bent down.


    Qian Wanyu quickly recovered the spiritual power released. She was afraid that she would break the hope of the ghost face tree family in the future. At that time, she would be annoyed by nine younger sisters for a long time. "Since it resists so much, you should let it choose whether to enter this space or follow you."


    Oriental Ming Hui advised, "bean sprouts, do you know how cold it is outside?"


    As soon as xiaodouya was free, she directed the sky sound helmet to jump outside. She quickly followed her out. She did not know how to find xiaodouya. She found toothless and small fat paper under a big tree buried by heavy snow.


    Sky sound helmet Mao full of strength, a fly, so toward the small fat paper rushed in the past.


    "Hey, where''s the bean sprouts from?"


    "Ah." It''s not a dish.


    Xiaopang paper correctly connected it, and her chubby hand touched the bud of the bean sprout. As a result, the bud of the bean sprout hit her finger severely. Xiaopang paper was good tempered and continued to touch it.


    Oriental Minghui see some helpless, "little fat paper, after the bean sprouts for you to look after, don''t want to lose it."


    Little fat paper, ah, two times, nervously held the sky sound helmet in his arms, but his nervousness was not faking.


    Toothless stretched out his hand to tease it, but was easily avoided by little fat paper.


    "You fat paper, let me play for a while, what''s the matter?"


    "Ah." No play for you.


    Xiaopang paper holds the Tianyin helmet and runs away. A series of fat little feet and a series of burnt black footprints are left on the snow. Dongfang Minghui looks at them. Even if they are covered by snow, they are different. They should be left by Xiaomiao.


    Toothless chasing small fat paper to go, a big and a small in the snow back and forth, not afraid of any wind and frost.


    "Fat paper, give me the bean sprouts."


    "Ah." No.


    The speed of xiaopang paper is very fast. The speed of toothless paper is faster than that of xiaopang paper. Dongfang Minghui only sees a few virtual shadows. At the end of the day, he sees a string of flaming red strings. He actually releases the fire power. When toothless flies, he presses the small fat paper and the Tianyin helmet on the snow. The sky sound helmet swish, and rolls around on the snow Around the tent, Xiaomiao also tries to chase Tianyin helmet. The more he pursues, the faster xiaodouya jumps.The snow was sprayed with fireballs by them in turn, and the snow melted a lot.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them and thought it was very funny. He giggled and was pulled into the tent by his outstretched hand.


    "Go on."


    "Good."


    Dongfang Minghui''s face is slightly red. She is a person whose attention is easy to be distracted. This toss almost forgets the business. "The rest of them are willing to stay in the space. This seal should not block their breathing. What?"


    "It just seals the breath of all the creatures in this space, so as not to be spied on."


    "That''s good."


    She stood aside and looked at the seven elder sister and the thousand Ma Ma Ma. The spiritual power of the three of them was colorful and the breath was magnificent. The spiritual power of the three people was condensed in the love entanglement. The jade was inlaid in the dark grid. The jade pieces on the surface of the jade belt bear mottled colors. The colorful spiritual power circulates back and forth above, which is very brilliant Eyes. More than half an hour later, a few spiritual powers gradually covered the love.


    When they took back their spiritual power, their love changed completely. The jade on the surface looked gloomy, as if it had been dyed with something, as if it had dissipated its aura in an instant.


    "Well." Dongfang Minghui took his own feeling to see and see.


    Qian Wanyu looked at her face and said in a low voice, "when the seal is untied, the love will return to its original appearance. If you put it on, you can''t move anything except the concealed weapon in the dark grid. "


    Dongfang Minghui will be entangled in her waist again, trying to take something out of the space, but there is no reaction at all. When she touches the concealed weapon, she is still as usual, "a little unaccustomed."


    Qianyiling and qianziyan stood up. "Don''t worry about Leanne. Maybe he is looking for a cave to avoid the heavy snow. When the snow stops outside, if he hasn''t come back, we will go to look for him in batches."


    "Well, Niang, you and your uncle will meditate and rest in this tent. Nine younger sister and I will go to another tent."


    Qianwanyu pulls Dongfang Minghui out of the tent quickly. The snow outside is getting heavier and heavier. Just now, their rolling positions are covered with a thin layer of snow. It is very quiet outside. Qian Wanyu takes her hand and asks in a low voice, "is it still painful?"


    Dongfang Minghui glanced at her and tried to get rid of the seven elder sister''s hand, but she was caught more tightly. She pursed her mouth and was asked like this. Her face turned red first, and her hot pain in the buttocks reminded her all the time. Just in the tent, she was pressed down by seven elder sister, and she was beaten severely.


    This kind of shameful and shameless thing was actually heard by all the people outside, and she was teased by kisheng Haosheng.


    Hum.


    She was very angry.


    Qian Wanyu a bracelet in her neck, will gently bring people into their arms, "angry?"


    Dongfang Minghui wrinkled her small nose and said nothing.


    "The night fox clan and the mother have some friendship, but their mother can''t be sure whether they are the real night fox people. If the demon girl asks you to do something alone in the name of letting you heal, you can refuse."


    "Well." Definitely have to refuse, she is not stupid, with the replacement, the price remains unchanged, the number of free words is more cost-effective.


    As for whether it is dry or wet, it doesn''t matter now.


    "Seven elder sister." Dongfang Minghui was about to cry. This time, she really wanted to cry without tears. Just a few days after she left the mansion, she met with so many things, one after another, even after taking a bath. It was hard to bear this kind of dog blood.


    Oriental Wan Yuli again waved a whip and snapped, "you two, turn me around."


    They turned quickly and obediently, standing upright.


    Dongfang Minghui dared to walk slowly to the bank and hid behind the tree. He took off all the clothes and trousers that were wet and changed into a clean suit of clothes. Still a suit of men''s clothes, wet hair still spread over his head, slightly aggrieved to walk out from behind the tree.


    "Did he bully you?" Oriental Wanyu said bluntly.


    Dongfang Minghui shakes her head and pulls her to one by one. He says in a low voice, "I went down in my dirty pants and clothes. He should not have seen it. It''s nothing if I''m scared by him. I''d better let them go. "


    Dongfang Wanyu looked her up and down and determined that she was OK. "But after all, he saw what he shouldn''t have seen. This can''t be the case."


    "What do you say, young master?" Oriental Wanyu threw the topic to the party again.


    The young master is a rich young master with red face and white teeth. He has never seen such a situation. If it had not been for Dongfang Wanyu, he would have gone away with his servants.


    "Well, what does the girl want?"


    Oriental Wanyu''s eyes turned slightly and suggested, "if you look at something you shouldn''t, you should be responsible. The best way is to marry my ninth sister. Do you have any opinion? "Dongfang Minghui said:


    Lady, this is to kill my rhythm.


    Without waiting for the childe to show his attitude, Dongfang Minghui took the woman to one side. "Seven elder sister, don''t be kidding. I haven''t lost a piece of meat, and I haven''t done anything. I''ve shown my shoulder carelessly. I don''t want to hand over my lifelong happiness to a man I don''t know."


    Related to lifelong happiness, how, she also want to fight for it.


    Oriental Wanyu picked up eyebrows and eyes, "what do you want?"


    Oriental Minghui waved his hand, "I just want to show my attitude with seven elder sister. I have neither short weight nor any damage. He is not responsible." This kind of marriage is too unreliable. She doesn''t want to have any emotional foundation.


    Maybe they took a break and ate something. He began to search for the whereabouts of Zhao Sanqi and the three of them. Since he promised to save people, Dongfang Wanyu always devoted himself to his duties.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the burden and followed in silence.


    Although Zhao Sanqi was a small group of mercenaries, they were not big names in the mercenary League trade union, but later he became a ruthless man and was used by the female owners. It may be related to his experience, and I think he has been stimulated a lot.


    But it was a relatively difficult task. Six people came and one returned.


    He is probably the only one who knows the most about the pain.


    "It should be this way." Dongfang Wanyu stayed on the tree trunk and looked at it and came to such a conclusion. Dongfang Minghui doesn''t mind, and follows the female Lord.


    This time in the purple devil mountain range experience, she is more than lucky. There is a female Lord in, perhaps can save this small life, according to the previous experience, the female Lord adult should not be able to see her die. But don''t rule out when the female Lord turns over mercilessly, she is still obedient, more obedient.


    They walked a long way, avoided several times of Warcraft tracking, followed the mark, and found the very small cave in front of them.


    "Zhao Sanqi."


    Oriental Wanyu threw a stone directly, and the stone entered the cave accurately. The rolling sound seemed to be audible.


    Dongfang Minghui shrunk her head. She was afraid that a senior Warcraft would come out of it and swallow them up.


    After a while, Zhao Sanqi came out. His whole body was covered with blood, and his body was shaking. His eyes, which were dispirited and complicated, lit up as soon as he saw Oriental Wanyu. "You - you''re OK. Hurry up. Please help my fifth brother. He''s going to die soon."


    It was as if a desperate man suddenly caught the last piece of life-saving driftwood.


    At this moment, Dongfang Minghui seems to understand why there are so many changes before and after a person. He has experienced extreme pain and then extreme despair. In despair, he creates expectations again and again, as if God had made a joke. Without these experiences, Zhao Sanqi''s ruthless and ruthless character could not be achieved.


    Knowing his fate, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t bear to see how the female Lord treated his fifth brother, and Mu Qing, who was looking forward to it. They have just experienced a life and death separation, the comatose old five seems to have become the only straw in their hearts.


    "What would you do if you knew everyone''s fate and watched them go on their way to a sad ending?" Dongfang Minghui sighed at a pile of strong grass.


    Since she knew her talent, she used it incisively and vividly. When there is no one else, you always have to say something.


    As the saying goes, communication can better release the heart of depression, will not be depressed, worried, life can live longer.


    Since they were full of lightning mice, as if they had come, quietly disappeared.


    Dongfang Minghui serves the little ones, but also the big ones.


    Fortunately, there is going to be a happy event to happen, and the female Lord did not give her any facial expression to see.


    Oriental Minghui or dedicated to roast a rabbit meat, is a wedding banquet plus meal.


    "Those who are going to get married soon have to wear bright red wedding clothes. Although the environment here is simple and crude, the bride''s big red dress is still needed. Fortunately, my seventh sister has one." Dongfang Minghui throws the burden to the female Lord, and signals her to turn it over.


    The owner of her body likes big red clothes, so before she left the mansion, she took several sets of men''s clothes and another set of women''s clothes.


    MuQing girl blushed with shame, "girl, you saved five brothers'' life. Now how can I take your clothes?"


    Dongfang Wanyu turned it over and took out a set of red Luo gauze skirt. It was very festive.


    "No problem. I didn''t take any gifts for you two to get married. If you don''t dislike it, the right of red clothes should be your wedding gift."


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes. She borrowed flowers as a gift to Buddha with her clothes. The woman Lord said it with great righteousness.


    Oriental Wanyu Yu light aimed at her action and couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t say no more words of refusal, change quickly, let''s see how beautiful the bride is."Mu Qing nods and changes her clothes as Oriental Wanyu comes to the inner cave.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui, dressed in men''s clothes, naturally went to mingle with Wang Fei. Although his life was saved, he was still very weak. Even Zhao Sanqi helped him change his clothes.


    In fact, there were not many things in the cave, so we moved a few big stones as stools. Naturally, there was no such thing in the high hall.


    After MuQing and Wang Fei are all ready, Dongfang Minghui plays the role of master of ceremonies, and shouts with a smile, "worship heaven and earth."


    "Two obeisances to the high hall."


    Both of them are orphans without father and mother. Zhao Sanqi is their closest person. Naturally, this high hall worships him.


    "Husband and wife worship each other."


    Mu Qing has a smile in the corner of her eyes, and Wang Fei is also smiling. They look at each other affectionately. At this moment, they only see each other in their eyes, and they can''t see anything else.


    After ten percent of etiquette, you will enter the bridal chamber at last.


    Dongfang Minghui three people gave the cave to two young people, three people sit outside the campfire, sit around a circle, "this rabbit meat is very delicious, come on, eat a piece."


    Today is a big day to be happy.


    "Seven elder sister, this big rabbit leg is for you, I specially bake for you." Dongfang Minghui does not forget dogleg''s flattery to the female Lord.


    Seeing her busy, Zhao Sanji couldn''t help praising, "seven girls, this nine younger brother of yours is really interested in you."


    Dongfang Wanyu ate a bite of rabbit meat and was silent. She had learned how good her ninth brother was to her.


    Dongfang minghuigan said with a smile, "brother Zhao, we''ll leave tomorrow. What''s your plan?"


    All things come to an end. As soon as the topic of parting, the previous festive atmosphere disappeared.


    Zhao Sanqi looked at the bonfire and suddenly said, "where are the seven girls and nine childe going?"


    Dongfang Ming looks at the female Lord.


    "I''m going to take my ninth brother with me for another period of time in the purple devil mountain range." Oriental Wanyu is like this road, and the rabbit meat on the handle is solved by the way.


    "Experience." Zhao Sanqi sighed deeply, "when the fifth younger brother gets well, I will take them back to Yuebai empire."


    Dongfang Minghui looks at him with sympathy.


    Maybe the atmosphere is too sad, and in the end, we all shut up and do our own things.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu left.


    "Let''s go."


    Before leaving, Dongfang Minghui took a look at Zhao Sanqi, who was sleeping by the big tree.


    "Seven elder sister, where are we going this time?"


    "If you go deeper, you may encounter Warcraft above level 4."


    Oriental Minghui''s expression immediately turned into a bitter gourd face, she can''t even cope with a level, not to mention the level higher than her so many Warcraft.


    "Seven sisters are powerful."


    The so-called thousands of wear, flattery does not wear, Dongfang Minghui first boasted again.


    Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her with deep meaning. She had already planned.


    They found a high peak and a cave nearby. There is a fishy smell in the cave, which is very heavy. You can''t see anything in the dark.


    "Seven elder sister, be careful."


    Dongfang Minghui follows step by step, afraid that something will suddenly come out.


    Dongfang Wanyu lit a torch and took a clear picture of everything in the cave. In addition to some rotten meat, the smell came from there. There was a pile of white bones on the ground, which looked like animal bones.


    "This cave is not used for the time being. Let''s clean it up." Dongfang Wanyu put the torch directly in the middle of the stone. As soon as he put the bundle, he started to work.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t resist his nausea and threw all the rotten meat and bones out of the cave.


    After a simple cleaning, they really took the cave as a temporary residence.


    "I''m in charge of the prey, and you''re responsible for the food." Oriental Wanyu a word will be two people''s work to divide clearly.


    Dongfang Minghui wailed, and she became a cook.


    Since then, Oriental Wanyu went out in the daytime and came back at night with a huge Warcraft. She was dead. The lady also had different injuries.


    Dongfang Minghui guessed that this was the Warcraft killed by the female Lord. The next day, the sky was clear and the blue wave was cloudless.


    Dongfang Wanyu got up early in the morning. Feeling a little itchy on her body, she gently scratched it twice. Unexpectedly, the old scar that had just grown fell off and exposed the fresh pink flesh.


    When she touched the scar again, she could not feel any pain.


    She picked up the medicine juice that Dongfang Minghui smeared to her yesterday and sniffed it gently, "this medicine is quite effective."


    Dongfang Minghui went to the river to get some water. When he came back, he couldn''t see the lady.


    She fixed the two pieces of animal skins bound with straw ropes yesterday with four trunks respectively to hold the corresponding four corners for herbs outside the cave.After doing all this, she took up her burden and walked out.


    Since she made her residence, Dongfang Minghui has been using her weak spiritual power to convey her emotions to the flowers and plants around her. Maybe she uses her spiritual power more diligently. She feels that her secondary spirit has a breakthrough.


    It''s a good thing!


    But she''s not going to tell the lady.


    The whole world, no, the background of this book is based on fantasy and martial arts. Most people will awaken their own spiritual power. Children like her who awaken before the age of ten are generally valued by the family. However, her attribute is a little special, belonging to the semi useless attribute in the book.


    The spiritual power comes from the spirit, the spirit teacher, the great spirit teacher, the spirit king, the spirit king, the spirit emperor, the spirit respect, the spirit saint, and finally is the spirit emperor.


    There are ten systems of spiritual power: wind, water, fire, earth, wood, gold, ice, thunder, darkness and light.


    Before, the female Lord had already awakened to the dual attributes of the earth system and the thunder system when she made a move in the forest. In this regard, she could only pretend that she did not know anything, otherwise, 99% of them would be killed by the female Lord.


    Most of the people who can''t wake up can be engaged in such minor occupations as soldiers, pharmacists and alchemists.


    Looking around, the three empires did not see the birth of a spiritual emperor.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t have any idea about upgrading. She dares not even think about it. When she thinks she can make a breakthrough, it''s better to let it go. It is the key task to hold tightly the leg of the female owner and keep a small life.


    This time, she needs a flower heart of grade three red peony, or a double lotus seed of lotus. Although red peony belongs to common flowers and plants, I''m afraid it''s better to find some in the market. But in this forest of Warcraft, the difficulty is not so big. It''s even more difficult to find bingdilian. Dongfang Minghui suspects that the whole forest of Warcraft may not have one.


    Dongfang Minghui asked the past all the way. With the help of flowers and plants, she successfully avoided many high-level Warcraft pursuits and walked many paths. Finally, she saw the red peony swaying in the wind under the guidance of a small grass.


    "It''s beautiful."


    In this piece of land, red peony is a single plant, like a red flower on kaolin, swaying its graceful posture. Unfortunately, the sky is not pitiful to see, the original clear sky, dark clouds, heavy rain pour, bean big beads said next. With the thunder and lightning, the whole forest of Warcraft looks so frightening.


    The red peony, which was still dancing in the sun, experienced the wind and rain, and immediately turned into a frost hit eggplant. The flower branches could not bear the weight, and there was a trend of bending down.


    "Well, don''t worry about it." Dongfang Minghui rushed over and untied the burden. Her clothes blocked the top of the red peony and covered the wind and rain for it.


    Fortunately, she prepared ahead of time, otherwise she would be drenched.


    Red peony sends out its own whine intermittently, and Dongfang Minghui also tells her what she wants to do. It doesn''t take a moment for one person to plant a plant to reach an agreement.


    "Once your roots are planted on the ground, it''s hard to transplant them. Why don''t you give me your seeds and plant you in my garden when I settle down?"


    Dongfang Minghui dug up the roots of Paeonia lactiflora only to discover the underground situation. The residual roots lingered and complicated. If she had a higher level of spiritual power, she might be able to get it out of the middle.


    It''s a pity that she can''t protect herself now.


    Red peony nodded and gave the seeds and pistils to Dongfang Minghui.


    The rainstorm washes the whole world of Warcraft forest, does not mean to stop at all. With lightning and thunder, Dongfang Minghui watched the tall tree one meter away from her split in two by a thunder. When the other half of the tree fell, it overthrew another tree and nearly crushed her to death.


    She was scared out of her wits and hid in hiding. She saw a cave in the distance and rushed to it regardless of everything.


    For her, trees everywhere means to be struck by thunder. There are dangers everywhere. The cave may be safer.


    Maybe the sprint is more urgent, she did not carefully look at the surrounding environment. Hundreds of miles outside the cave, not to mention animals, not even a plant.


    "It''s raining too much." Dongfang Minghui shakes the hide on her body. Even though she has made some preparations earlier, her clothes are still drenched.


    She looked at the cave and found that there was nothing in the cave. It was very clean. It was so clean that she was shocked. Her heart was beating. I don''t know whether it was because of her 800 meter dash just now or the continuous sound of knowing and hearing from the depths of the cave.


    "Er."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to pretend to be dead. When he looks at the cave, he is often taken care of by people. Maybe he is a senior Warcraft?


    Either outcome could kill her.


    Under the balance of left and right, Dongfang Minghui immediately slowly picked up the animal skin on one side, slowly raised her legs, and crept forward to the cave step by step. It has to be said that she has always had a precise intuition about danger.


    "Ah - help."


    When she was a few steps away from the cave, her feet suddenly stood in the distance, and a twig thicker than the trunk outside pulled her back into the cave.When Dongfang Minghui was pulled to the depth of the cave, he was seriously shocked and kept hitting. He fainted in the dark.


    Since she came to the purple devil mountain range, Dongfang Wanyu has never seen such a heavy rain. She is in a mess. When it rains, she uses Lei''s psychic power to break through a level 3 Warcraft. She is shocked by the thunder and nearly dies.


    "This rain is tailor-made for you. It is a great creation given to you by God. Take this opportunity to upgrade your level 5 thunder spirit maker to a spirit Master." The cold voice in the East Wanyu''s mind suggested.


    After just hesitating for a moment, Dongfang Wanyu sat cross legged on the mountain peak and was attacked by thunder and lightning in the sky. Her spiritual power madly opened the absorption mode and absorbed the essence of thunder and lightning.


    The whole process is extremely dangerous, but the treasure of Dongfang Wanyu is also


    great www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    The author has something to say:


    the vine sprang out of the woody sleeve, pulled him back, and broke the two fingers tightly fastened to Dongfang Minghui''s neck.


    Severe pain from the end of the finger straight into the brain, Musheng screamed, dull eyes gradually more than a trace of clarity.


    The purple thunder and lightning in qianwanyu''s hand slightly changed the direction and attacked in the direction of Mei Wu.


    In the blink of an eye, the accident was born so fast that Mei Wu couldn''t even make gestures. She was hit by the tiny lightning, and her heart was pierced. She stared at Qian Wanyu in disbelief, and looked at Qian Wanyu with her numb finger in a stiff posture. Her corpse hit the wall directly.


    "She didn''t seem to believe you would kill her so easily." Green ink murmured.


    Qian Wanyu went over and carefully examined Mei Wu''s body with his whip. After confirming that there was no mistake, he sacrificed several thunder rays, and then he cut the man to pieces.


    Dongfang Minghui covered her neck and didn''t dare to make a sound. The wood was bound by small colored vines, and her mouth was blocked. She didn''t know what happened. She was the most confused one. Only a pair of dripping eyes could rotate back and forth.


    Qian Wanyu first looked at Musheng, then walked to nine younger sister''s side, almost rudely pulled people into the arms, elongated a face, "can hurt where?"


    Oriental Minghui honest as quail, shaking his head, "no big problem."


    There is a very conspicuous bruise on her white neck, which is very eye-catching. Qian Wanyu touches her gently, and Dongfang Minghui instinctively shrinks her neck, raises her back, and slightly widens the distance between them. Thousand Wan jade Mou son dark heavy, very displeased way, "this calls unimpeded?"


    Dongfang Minghui pouts her lips, looks aggrieved, and takes a careful glance at Musheng. It''s very good. The other party doesn''t know what he has just done. She asks her for help on her face. She has no choice but to put her arms around Qian Wanyu''s neck and coquettishly says, "seven elder sister, pain."


    Qian Wanyu, with a straight face, pretended to be calm and calm, "didn''t you just say that it was unimpeded?"


    Dongfang Minghui learned the usual fat paper and toothless, buried her head into each other''s chest, rubbed, and rubbed so soft that she was about to have nosebleed. "Just now, now, even talking is painful."


    After all, it was the one who hurt in the palm of her hand. When she heard that she was not comfortable, Qian Wanyu took out a pile of porcelain bottles she had left in her room without hesitation. "Which one is better and faster?"


    Dongfang Minghui took a look at it. She picked out the pills and liquid medicine, and took them orally and externally skillfully. After this series was finished, she pointed to the wood which they had ignored for a long time.


    Qian Wanyu looked at her and told her, "don''t talk."


    Dongfang Minghui covered her neck and nodded again and again, and playfully made a mouth sealing action. It was just to make up for seven elder sister. Now it is really painful. At that time, Musheng pinched her two fingers on her neck and used all her strength. She didn''t see that she was better for her friend''s affection.


    Qian Wanyu pulled out his whip, and the cold tip of the whip passed through Musheng''s face.


    She saw Musheng shivering twice as she wished. She prayed for him with her palms in one, and lost a look of asking for more happiness.


    "Let him talk."


    The vines of small color swished and loosened. Musheng looked at them in horror, "sister Wanyu, Minghui, what are you tying me to do?"


    Qian Wanyu squinted and carefully observed his face. "Do you remember what you did before?"


    "I seem to have fallen asleep and had a dream, but -" Musheng''s mission shook his head, "I seem to have forgotten what I was doing in my dream."


    Qian Wanyu pulls Dongfang Minghui in front of him and shows him the bruise on his neck. "You almost strangled Jiu Mei. Don''t you remember?"


    Musheng was so shocked that he couldn''t say anything for a long time. He looked at Dongfang Minghui in a corroborative way. After getting the other party''s nod and confirmation, he looked as if he couldn''t accept it. "I, I, this, Minghui, how can I do this kind of thing?"


    Oriental Minghui see his look, some want to laugh, ninja pain for him said, "is in the trick of the demon."


    "You killed the enchantress, or you can get some words out of her mouth." "Green ink slightly regrets a way," also don''t know she is how to change that Cheng River, still less know how she controlled wood living. "


    "Dead, dead." No more.


    Qian Wanyu asked two more questions to Musheng, who answered them soberly. She stood up, went to the entrance of the cave and pushed the snowball against the hole. The snowball stood still, as if it were solid.


    Oriental Minghui quietly motioned small color to untie, was ready to help, heard seven elder sister said, "do not untie."


    Small color whizz once again wound two circles, straight wood tied into a zongzi, leaving a head can be free to move.


    "Before leaving the cave, let him stay still." Thousand Wan jade head also does not return to that snowball whipped twice, the snowball did not move, and then dropped some small snow particles."Be careful. If you make a big effort and the snowball doesn''t break, it will collapse the hole."


    "I''ll try."


    Dongfang Minghui saw that there were three more hands behind the seven elder sisters. All the three hands were full of spiritual power. The colors were completely different. She rubbed her eyes and saw five palms hitting the snowball.


    There was no movement in the snowball.


    Dongfang Minghui was astonished and sighed a little. Before she could react, she saw the snowballs bursting towards them. At the same time, the whole cave began to shake violently.


    "What happened?"


    "Isn''t the cave going to collapse?"


    Qian Wanyu shook off the snowball that came to her face. She looked up and saw that although the snowball at the entrance of the cave had been scattered into a piece, there was still an intact snowball bigger than before firmly standing there. "Can Jiumei remember how many times the cave swayed during the avalanche?"


    Dongfang Minghui will be shaken down by the wood to pull up, think carefully, "about three times, do not know four times."


    "It seems that there are three or four snowballs of this size standing against the hole." After Qian Wanyu''s calculation, she waited until the aftershock in the cave disappeared before saying, "if we stay in this cave all the time, we will slowly suffocate and die. Only by breaking these snowballs can we fight for a chance of life. "


    A snowball can make the cave shake constantly. If you break several snowballs bigger than the two of them, I''m afraid the cave will collapse.


    Dongfang Minghui saw seven elder sister frown, as if hesitating, then cleared her throat, "seven elder sister want to do it, if the snow mountain collapses again, we will be buried here and can''t go out. It''s better to get this snowball through."


    Qian Wanyu nodded lightly. In fact, she didn''t worry about the situation of qianyiling and qianziyan. It was like that after the avalanche, a large number of snowballs rolled down, which would completely bury people below, so they had to find a way to get out, "in case the cave collapses, you should take care of yourself first."


    Musheng opened his mouth, a pair of scars on the neck of Dongfang Minghui, like a deflated ball.


    Dongfang Minghui quietly made a silent action towards him, and said to the small color in the soul sea, "let the wood live quietly. In case the cave collapses, we don''t care about him, he will be buried."


    "In case --"


    "no accident, Mei Wu was killed by seven elder sister Neng, and you didn''t smell the smell of the other side. Musheng should be really sober."


    "Well, when the time comes, your seven elder sister will investigate it, and you will do it yourself." Xiaose doesn''t want to confront qianwanyu. The woman is half of her nemesis. It''s terrible.


    Oriental Minghui pouts small mouth, big deal she again toward seven elder sister scatter a Jiao?


    "What about toothless and fat paper?" Oriental Minghui looked at the two motionless people sadly, but saw that the bean sprouts in xiaopang''s hands were not in good condition, "Oh, my God."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to save the bean sprouts that have been steamed dry by her from the small fat paper. Just touching it, her finger is red hot, "Xiaomiao, can you take this Tianyin helmet out of my little fat paper hand?"


    The bean sprouts, which had been scalded by the high temperature, were withered. The flower buds pressed over the rhizomes and bent into a different kind of fortune.


    Xiaomiao nodded, holding the sky sound helmet in both hands, the flame on his hand automatically jumped up and covered the back of his hand.


    Xiaopang holds Xiaodou sprouts tightly in her hands, so that Xiaomiao can''t snatch them back. After another fight, xiaopang opens her eyes and says, "ah --"


    just as she opens her mouth, a fire bursts out of her mouth, attacking Xiaomiao''s face. The bean sprout sandwiched in the middle is scared to complete an inverted U-shape, and the flower buds are all stained in the sky sound helmet Obsidian.


    "Little fat paper, watch out for bean sprouts."


    Dongfang Minghui was pulled aside by Xiaose, and then qianwanyu hit the snowball one after another. The cave where they lived started a series of vibration. The vibration frequency gradually increased, and everyone fell into a group.


    Xiaomiao is smart. As soon as she wakes up, she releases her hand.


    "Bean sprouts." Dongfang Minghui wants to remind xiaopang not to use high temperature again, otherwise bean sprouts will be steamed.


    Then there was a huge stone falling from the top of the cave. Dongfang Minghui Lian Zhan was almost unable to stand steadily. He quickly told Xiaomiao, who was sprayed with small fat paper on his face with fire, "Xiaomiao, help me take care of toothless. Don''t drop it."


    "Ouch." By the small color, or inevitably into the wall of the hole, she felt that the whole hole seemed to tilt over, no matter how she stood, she could not stand steadily.


    "No more."


    Toothless didn''t know when she woke up. She walked past her calmly and helped her. Finally, she stayed beside Qian Wanyu and started the mocking mode again. "This snowball can even make you difficult. It''s really strange. Get out of the way."


    A group of golden red flame directly hit the big snowball, from the snowball hit a human height, toothless stride forward, where the snow has turned into water, "go."The cave is still shaking. Qian Wanyu turns back and grabs Dongfang Minghui and chases after the toothless girl. After walking for about a long time, they come out of the cave. Looking back, there are five or six big snowballs in a string, blocking the cave and turning the rest into a sea of snow.


    They are at the lowest stage, and the caves are blocked by snowballs one by one.


    Musheng stumbled to follow out, the result is to see a tall snow mountain standing in front of them, he swallowed hard under the water, "am I still dreaming?"


    "What a dream, this place has been buried, and the tent we left there is estimated to have been reimbursed." Oriental Ming Hui a face sad, "seven elder sister, now what should we do, where to go?"


    Qian Wanyu looks at everyone they are present, and most of her attention is on Xiaomiao.


    Dongfang Minghui is very surprised, but also looks at Xiaomiao more.


    "Xiaomiao, in this kind of ice and snow, it is the best time for you to practice control."


    Xiaomiao nods his head fiercely, and gets a set of control skills like xiaopang paper from qianwanyu, but he has never used it. However, he envies xiaopang paper for being able to control it freely.


    Dongfang Minghui touches her chin, looks at toothless, and then looks at xiaopang paper. Since the transformation of toothless into adult, she has good self-control when she wakes up, and so does xiaopang paper. She could not help but look at them one more eye, "seven elder sister, little fat paper seems to have lost some weight."


    "By the way, why did you just stay still? It''s scary."


    Wu Ya and Qian Wanyu looked at xiaopang paper at the same time, and said in the same voice, "it''s really thinner."


    Little fat paper holds the sky sound helmet, facing the Oriental Minghui ah ah ah several times, looks like very anxious.


    "Bean sprouts don''t look very well. You cooked them." When she took over the sky sound helmet, she still felt that the temperature was a little hot, not to mention the heat of xiaopang paper unconsciously. "Seven elder sister, I need to do an inspection for the bean sprouts first."


    The bean sprout completely turned into a withered plant, and the flower bud fell in the Obsidian soil and could not even straighten up. Dongfang Minghui had no choice but to move the bean sprouts and obsidian soil out of the sky sound helmet and put them in the ice and snow. The small bean sprouts were excited, and the flower buds had a tendency to rise, but they didn''t have enough strength, so they went back.


    Dongfang Minghui was a little angry, a little anxious, "let you stay in the space, you have to come out, well, if you don''t strive for success, later I and seven elder sister are hungry, just can roast you to eat."


    The bud trembled twice and then lay dead in the snow.


    Toothless but in the side of high interest, "bean sprouts can also be used to bake? What''s the taste? It''s better than barbecue? "


    "Ah." Little fat paper clenched his fist, and there was a tendency to rush up to fight with toothless.


    "No teeth tut said strange," roast bean sprouts vegetables, not roast fat paper, you urgent what? "


    Dongfang minghuixin thinks that somehow it comes from a bean sprout, which can be regarded as the brother of a mother''s compatriots. No, it can''t be a sister. "Xiaodouya, can you hear that everyone is waiting to eat you. If you don''t get better soon, you will surely be killed. OK, at least you can escape with yourself?"


    Thousand Wan jade often hear nine younger sister this nonsense fragmentary read, can''t laugh and cry, "you and stay here, I go around a circle."


    "Seven elder sister, let no tooth accompany you." Dongfang Minghui is a little worried. There is something strange about her. She doesn''t know who she will meet and what she will do.


    Wu Ya and Qian Wanyu are tired of seeing each other. They Snort and turn away from each other. "She doesn''t need to be accompanied."


    "I''m relieved to stay here with you, toothless."


    They finished their words one by one. Without waiting for Dongfang Minghui to say anything more, Qian Wanyu quickly walked out two meters away in a leap, and then disappeared.


    Dongfang Minghui see seven elder sister is not in, busy bite his fingertip, force out a round blood bead from the body, feed to the dying bean sprout.


    "You feed it with blood essence?" Toothless was surprised, especially the magnificent breath that just flashed by, which made her pretty eyebrows wrinkle up.


    "Well."


    The ghost face tree essence clan originally needs to rely on the human essence blood to feed, but does not know when the bean sprout will "grow up".


    Toothless some want to bake the bean sprouts directly, and she unconsciously has agglomerated a spark in her hands.


    "Ah." Little fat paper clenched his fist, puffed up a face, and looked at her coldly.


    "You can''t speak, but you''re smart." Toothless will be the fire scattered, look at that stupid woman so precious, this bean sprout vegetable, if it is extinguished, it is bound to hide from the corner of the wall and cry alone.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t know that two of them almost had a fight. After feeding the blood essence, they felt a little trance and sat on the snow.


    Musheng quickly helped her up, "Minghui, how long have you been feeding this spirit plant with your own blood?"


    Oriental Minghui shook his head, "I don''t remember, it should be a long time.""Don''t you understand the truth that the moon is full and the water is overflowing? It''s not that you don''t know your blood problem. Why did you plant the golden thorn tree in the college


    After listening to Musheng''s words, she was a bit at a loss. LAN Xingmeng was fed too much spirit liquid by situ Hao, which made it unable to digest. She couldn''t help reflecting on her treatment of bean sprouts, which seemed to be a little too much. "Is it because I have been feeding your blood essence for a long time that you have not been able to blossom and bear fruit?"


    After digesting her blood, Xiaodou sprouts up again. A carp stands up. It jumps into the sky sound helmet and jumps back and forth in the snow for several times before jumping into the arms of Dongfang Minghui.


    "Bean sprouts, have you been growing up because you have sucked too much blood essence from me?" Dongfang Minghui thinks that Musheng is right to remind him that anything is too much to do. Xiaodouya is still something to discuss with seven elder sister before deciding.


    The bean sprout shook the bud, rubbed her finger, and then jumped back to the little fat paper, probably Because it''s too cold.


    Dongfang Minghui saw a flower bud shivering in the cold wind, and she laughed back, "it''s time to freeze you."


    Hearing this, xiaopang throws the sky sound helmet to the ground, and sayazi runs. The sky sound helmet swings on the ground for a while, and it soon stabilizes. Xiaodouya jumps after xiaopang paper, and the speed is completely out of the reach.


    A group of people, in addition to Dongfang Minghui, were all stunned to see bean sprout chasing xiaopang paper, until she could not help saying, "seven elder sister has gone for such a long time, why hasn''t she come back?"


    Wood also feel very strange, two people look at each other, "Wan Yu sister should be OK."


    Dongfang Minghui also firmly believed, so he said, "wait a minute."


    They did not wait for Qian Wanyu. Instead, they waited for Lin, who had been missing for about two days. He was very embarrassed. His head and body were covered with snow. He tumbled down from a high place and rolled to Dongfang Minghui.


    "Lynn?"


    "Be careful."


    Musheng pulls Dongfang Minghui and kicks him carefully with his feet. As a result, the man has no reaction at all.


    Small color vines turned him over, and he saw that his face was flushed, his eyes were closed, and his body was wet, as if he had stepped out of the ice. Oriental Minghui busy to explore the pulse of lean, "very weak, Musheng, help him to carry into the cave."


    "Toothless is very dissatisfied," that cave may collapse, so you send him in, is to die. "


    "What about that?"


    She can''t use the space in her hands now. All the potions and pills are on the body of seven elder sisters. All the people present are abnormal human beings except Musheng. Dongfang Minghui''s eyes brightened up and said, "Musheng, would you like to change Lynn''s clothes?"


    Musheng agreed quickly.


    In order to avoid suspicion, Dongfang Minghui and others all turned around in the past, until Musheng called out, "OK."


    Oriental Minghui a look, although Lane changed a set of dry clothes again, but the leg and wrist also exposed a small section in the outside, a look is that the clothes do not fit. Musheng is extremely ashamed. His height is incomparable with that of lean. The height of each other is very fast. When standing with the orcs, he can barely be regarded as average. Because of his clothes, the other party is not suitable. If you look at him, there seems to be no one to help him here.


    "Well, thank you for your help. Can you do me another favor?"


    When Qian Wanyu came back, she saw two people holding ice cubes and rubbing them from time to time. Then they wrapped the ice with cloth and put them on Lynn''s head. She looked at Jiu Mei''s little hand, which was red with cold. "What are you doing?"


    Musheng is to use the snow to help wipe his body, but to lower the temperature of each other, but he thinks this method is not a long-term solution.


    Dongfang Minghui''s fingers were hot with cold, "leen''s got a fever. Seven elder sister, you''re so nice. Take out the pill for eliminating heat in the space and give me one."


    Qian Wanyu quickly found a bottle, "when did lean come back?"


    She quickly shoved the pill into lean''s mouth, shivering with cold, and explained, "not long after you left, he rolled himself off the top and fell unconscious."


    Qian Wanyu looked at the terrain. They were at the bottom. If there was another avalanche, it was estimated that he could not escape. "It''s useless for you to put him here. You have to find a shelter from the wind, otherwise the wounded person will be more seriously injured."


    "Seven holes, sister."


    "Hole?"


    Dongfang Minghui forgets where he looks from. In order to avoid the wind and snow, those people will find a place to dig a hole, and then they will hide in the cave. After the wind and snow, they will not be frozen to death in the ice and snow.


    Qian Wanyu nodded lightly, and said, "I need your help this time."


    They found a place in the snow, which was not far from the cave. They dug out a big hole without any effort. Qian Wanyu took a tent and placed it in the place they had dug.More than a tent, and placed in the hole, it is much warmer.


    "How''s Leanne?"


    "It depends on tonight." Dongfang Minghui is a little puzzled. Leen is a wind spirit Master with a very strong control degree. He will not be reduced to fever and coma. If he is in a coma, he will die a few days after the wind and snow.


    Qian Wanyu saw that her little hands were frozen thick. She pulled people over and covered her cold hands in her hands. "You don''t want any more?"


    Dongfang Minghui is really cold, after seven elder sister such a Wu, comfortable.


    Qianwanyu releases a weak spiritual power into her body. The warmth comes from her internal organs. Dongfang Minghui is comfortable. After several times of shielding, the wind and snow outside can''t blow them for a while.


    Seeing this, Musheng took over the work of Dongfang Minghui, and watched him carefully.


    It was very good in the first half of the night. Qian Wanyu held Dongfang Minghui and looked at the snow above her head. Once the snow covered her at night, she could always wipe out the traces before. She had walked around for a while before, and found no trace of anyone else, so she lost contact with her mother and uncle.


    As soon as Qian Wanyu lowered her head, she saw her nine younger sister sleeping soundly. Her face was red. She approached her and touched her forehead gently. She was glad to find that her body temperature was normal.


    "Dad."


    "Mother, don''t go."


    Lying on the only mattress, leen is restless. He suddenly grabs the hand that has been discarded by Xiaose. Musheng''s face is white with pain and snorts twice.


    Dongfang Minghui was awakened by his voice, "body temperature has come up again."


    Musheng''s handsome face was changed because of the pain, and the other side''s strength was very strong. He broke free and could not get rid of it.


    "Seven elder sister, help me hold him down."


    Dongfang Minghui quickly drew out his silver needle and pricked it twice in several acupoints on his wrist. Leen''s hand was powerless to release, and the woody was freed. However, the back of his hand was covered with blood, which was pinched by lean''s fingers.


    She quickly put another antipyretic pill into leen, busy bandaging and disinfecting for Musheng. "Musheng, I''m sorry, we may have been a little tough before. I''ll help you fix these two fingers and dredge one side for you every day. After a while, it will be OK."


    Musheng shook his head. "I said I''m sorry. Is the wound on your neck better?"


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t see the wound on her neck, but both Musheng and qianwanyu could see it. The bruised wound was almost good in a short half day. She felt her neck subconsciously and said with a heartless smile, "it should be OK. It seems that the pill works well."


    Musheng nodded his head, and his guilt was relieved. He wanted to stop talking and asked carefully, "was it fierce at that time?"


    This question is a little difficult to answer.


    Dongfang Minghui thought for a moment, "it''s different from you in the past."


    In the past, Musheng''s movements were very gentle, but yesterday they were vigorous and vigorous. When she was held by him, her head was blank, mainly because she never thought that Musheng would attack her, and then she was thinking about how not to implicate seven elder sisters and escape smoothly.


    "In the future, if I''m still stupid, you can attack me harder." Wood Sheng says in a low voice.


    "That''s not true." Dongfang Minghui retorted, "I''m very sad to hurt you. Do you want me to feel more guilty?"


    Qian Wanyu saw that she had almost done it, and then said, "come and see leen. He seems to have a nightmare."


    Leen in the nightmare is very dishonest. He grabs his hands around in the air. What he says is either his father or his mother. Dongfang Minghui pulls out the silver needle and inserts a few needles into his forehead. The other side is only a little calmed down. "No wonder he wants revenge. He can''t help calling his parents in his sleep. It seems that his adoptive father and mother treat him very well."


    "Foster parents?"


    "Well, I heard from Harlow last time that Lynn was being chased and killed before he met me. At that time, he said that Cyril''s people killed his parents. I always thought it was his parents. Naturally, hatred was great. And then Harlow met him and talked about the past, which I heard


    "Foster parents."


    "Nine younger sister, have you confirmed with Kalu last time?"


    Dongfang Minghui pulled a little snow from the side of the cave and put it in the cloth. After wrapping it, it covered lean''s forehead. From time to time, he explored his breath. "Yes, Kalu said it was not what he said."


    Thousand Wan jade if have thought of nodding, "guess."


    Dongfang Minghui thought that seven elder sister said that her identity was guessed by leen, and he was surprised and exclaimed, "Lynn is not only gifted, but also very smart. Even karu couldn''t confirm me at once, but he could. It didn''t waste me to save his life."


    Qian Wanyu listened and shook her head helplessly. "Fortunately, I decided nine younger sister first. Otherwise, I don''t know if I was cheated and sold by someone."


    Dongfang Minghui, no matter how silly, could hear the teasing and stomped.The wooden students were listening to them talking about Lynn. The painting style suddenly changed. He was forced to take a mouthful of dog food, covered his hot face, and turned to look for little fat paper.


    ***


    the night was silent, and leen took good care of him through Dongfang Minghui for a whole night. After three hours, he was sober up.


    "Wizard."


    "Shh, don''t talk."


    Dongfang Minghui first touched his head, and then touched his exposed wrist. The body heat obviously came down, "you have a high fever. I''ll feed you some water first, and then you can have a rest."


    Leen answered softly, opened his mouth and drank a little warm water. Although he only drank a little, his body was warm, but he had no strength and couldn''t get up for a while.


    Dongfang Minghui finished feeding him, and began to busy refining medicine and pills.


    Leanne watched her quietly until he felt tired and struggled for a few times before he finally fell asleep.


    Qian Wanyu sits cross legged and looks at leen. In her ear, she hears qingmo''s teasing, "your ninth sister is actually more popular than you. You can save someone at will. It''s very likely that you are the son of Qianying you are looking for. However, you have to find a way to confess to your nine sister


    "It may not be him."


    "Is it not him? He just yelled his parents out in human language. Your nine younger sister is big hearted and doesn''t think there is any problem. A person who grew up in the orc tribe, if he really thinks about his foster parents, will not speak the human language Green ink chest has become a foot way, "moreover, don''t you think he changes too much?"


    In a year''s time, it can make a person''s face fade, but it can''t make people''s mind mature so fast. It''s like changing a person.


    "I''m not sure it was taken away." The one who tried to get close to him was probably the one who tried to capture the soul of Kong Wan


    "Yes, but don''t forget that you''ve been with lean for a while, and if he''s strong in mind, you''re in the best position to say."


    Qian Wanyu was silent for a moment. When he was in the KAS tribe, leen suffered under the spiritual power of the water system released by jingkewei. Then he woke up to the wind power. "Well, since it''s him, we have something to explain to Qianying."


    "Oh, don''t worry. I''m just talking about it. It takes 10% confidence to untie the blood oath. Otherwise, it will be easily backfired." On the contrary, green ink is cautious.


    Thousand Wan jade smile.


    ***


    they can''t bear to be lonely. After dawn, as soon as the wind and snow stops, they climb out of the cave, and Xiaomiao also follows. He is a quiet child. He often stays on the side, watching them play quietly, and occasionally giggles when they are happy.


    Regardless of Dongfang Minghui''s obstruction, lean tried to get up after a night''s lying, and stood up hard once, sweating all over.


    Dongfang Minghui and qianwanyu sat side by side, "Lynn, where have you been? We are very worried."


    "I couldn''t find my prey that day. I wanted to come back, but it snowed heavily on the way. The snow covered the road. I had to find a place to escape from the wind and snow." Leen also felt very inexplicable, "the snow outside seems to be falling for a long time. I watched it for many times at the cave entrance and waited patiently. Maybe I was too tired, so I went to sleep."


    Too tired, asleep?


    Dongfang Minghui believed in this saying. Leen accepted so many people''s challenges that day, but his practice was not perfect. He followed them on his way. He was tired, and it was normal for him to fall asleep carelessly. "Then?"


    Leanne patted his head. "I had a dream that I was lying in an ice coffin. There was a dense air around the ice coffin. I couldn''t see clearly. I thought I could go forward, move forward a little, so that I could see those things clearly."


    "Ice coffin? Lying in an ice coffin? "


    Musheng scratched his head. He felt that the dream was a bit strange. After all, he had a dream after entering the cave. How similar was his experience with lean, but he could not remember what happened in the dream mirror.


    Thousand Wan jade eyebrow frivolous next, "how do you know you are in that ice coffin?"


    Lynn was stunned by her question. "It''s just a feeling that there''s a person lying in that icebox, and --" and that''s him.


    Oriental Minghui held his head, some can''t wait to say, "and then?"


    Leen smiles at her and frowns at the thought of that strange dream. "When I wake up, I find I''m not in the cave. I''m standing on the top of the snow mountain. The snow blinds my eyes. I''m knocked down by a big object. I just climb out of the snow after I wake up."


    Next, Dongfang Minghui already knew.


    "During an avalanche, you''re probably just on top of the snow mountain, and then you''re pushed down by the big snowballs on the mountain." Qian Wanyu slightly sympathized with him, "have you ever thought that the dream you think is not a dream at all?"


    Lynn nodded candidly, "yes."


    Think about it will feel more strange, a few people look at each other, you see me, I see you."Lynn, do you remember if you still have a bow and arrow in your dream?"


    "Take it, of course." At the mention of his weapons, leen was disappointed. When he woke up, he found that his hands were empty, and he did not know where the bow and arrow had gone.


    Oriental Minghui smiles and says, "seven elder sister."


    Qian Wanyu took out the bow and arrow in the space and put it back into his hand. "We found the bow and arrow in the hole you lived in."


    "In the future, you should keep it well. If you throw it again, it will not be so easy to find it back." Dongfang Minghui reminds me.


    "Wizard, thank you very much."


    Qian Wanyu snorted coldly to express dissatisfaction.


    "If you are asked to go to the place you dream of again, do you remember the way?"


    "To the place of dreams?" Leen looked at Qian Wanyu in a puzzled way.


    "Yes, only when we go there can we know if there is an ice coffin there. Is it you who lie in the ice coffin?" Qian Wanyu said with a smile, "don''t you want to solve the mystery that bothers you, Lynn?"


    Dongfang Minghui feels that the smile on the face of seven elder sister is somewhat malicious.


    Lynn hesitated.


    "Somebody, sneaky, come out."


    Toothless roared, the fireball in his hand swept across the snow, forcing all the people who were hiding on the snow to reveal their original shape.


    *********


    some people say that the plot is chaotic and can''t understand it. Do you need me to explain it?


    Forget it, I''ll explain that the elves - the shark people - the mysterious village - the trapped Dragon Valley - the auction fair


    the purpose of going to the shark clan is to save the royal blue, which is a branch line of royal blue, but it is also very important in the later stage. You understand? ]


    when you meet the Qinglan clan, you break into the village by mistake, and you encounter a fake dragon, and you get a topographic map? ]


    the purpose of going to the trapped Dragon Valley is to change the fate of my uncle, so as to know what happened 20 years ago, and to lay a foreshadowing for the traitors of Wanshou nationality. At the same time, Wu Ya enlightened his wisdom and got the hiding place of the Dragon. Furthermore, the seventh elder sister realized the reincarnation and practiced the magic divination.


    The auction is to solve the mystery of seven elder sister''s life story and blood oath, as well as the land of dragon clan? ]


    if you still don''t understand it, I can only blame my limited ability to write such a majestic article. I can only write according to the outline so carefully.


    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Since she came to the purple devil mountain range, Dongfang Wanyu has never seen such a heavy rain. She is in a mess. When it rains, she uses Lei''s psychic power to break through a level 3 Warcraft. She is shocked by the thunder and nearly dies.


    "This rain is tailor-made for you. It is a great creation given to you by God. Take this opportunity to upgrade your level 5 thunder spirit maker to a spirit Master." The cold voice in the East Wanyu''s mind suggested.


    After only hesitating for a moment, Dongfang Wanyu sat cross legged on the mountain peak and accepted the thunder and lightning attacks from the sky. Her spiritual power madly opened the absorption mode and absorbed the essence of thunder and lightning.


    The whole process is extremely dangerous. Fortunately, there are several treasures on Dongfang Wanyu that can be used to resist the attack of thunder and lightning, so that she can collect the essence of thunder and bring it into her body. At the same time, she can refine these thunder and lightning for her own use.


    The essence of thunder and lightning ran wildly in the body of Dongfang Wanyu. Several times, it almost broke out. The meridians were expanded to burst. She forced her to suppress them. She washed the marrow in the meridians again and again. After 9981 times, the essence of thunder was stabilized, and the violent factor in the essence was refined.


    "Congratulations on your exit." The cold voice appeared just right.


    Dongfang Wanyu wakes up from meditation and is mistakenly thought to be in the stomach of snakes and beasts. At this moment, Dongfang Minghui is living and loveless. She is tied by vines and hung on the tree to swing and sway.


    Since that day, Dongfang Minghui was frightened by the emerald vines covered with caves. She could not see the plant itself, but could feel a huge and strong vitality filled the whole cave.


    Under such fierce pressure, she is a third level spirit person who is not enough to see.


    Forget to say, just before she was knocked unconscious, the originally loose spiritual power probably met the magic plant that can nourish her more, so it quietly upgraded.


    The flower heart of the red peony was not used at all.


    Dongfang Minghui wanted to cry without tears. She felt that it was a difficult and even impossible task to save her life. She is probably the most miserable female mate in the world, a female mate who died in the hands of a plant, whining.


    "How about thinking about it?"


    A very mature voice suddenly smacked in the cave.


    Dongfang Minghui is not moved, a pair of give up treatment to die, from a trapped here a pet talk collapsed.Dongfang Minghui has a cold face. Now she has to hold the golden thigh of the female Lord. She also has a hard and incomparable task: how to make her own demonic pet degenerate!!!


    Along the way, they were speechless.


    However, I met a lot of three level Warcraft, which was easily settled by the female Lord. There is an energy core in the skull of Warcraft, which can be used by female masters to improve their own level.


    Dongfang Minghui sees that the female Lord has to deal with Warcraft with the earth attribute every time. She sees that there is a little more thunder and lightning in the earth energy. Thinking of the previous storm, she knew that the female Lord must have improved Lei''s psychic power a lot.


    Dongfang Wanyu beat Warcraft, she followed behind her buttocks and opened a scoop on the head of Warcraft. Originally, she was a doctor. This kind of thing was very easy to do.


    "Water core, I can''t use it. Here you are."


    Dongfang Wanyu takes a look and throws it directly to Dongfang Minghui. She catches it steadily. The energy core of the third level water system emits waves of gentle green water lines. Unfortunately, she can''t use it.


    "Thank you very much It can be used to sell money. Dongfang Minghui has decided to pay attention to it and collect it well. She hopes to make a lot of money in the future.


    Dongfang Minghui began to dismember Warcraft and scrape all the valuable things from Warcraft. Just as she was about to take some meat from Warcraft, Dongfang Wanyu suddenly stopped her, "there''s a fight ahead. Let''s go and have a look."


    In the open space not far ahead, there is a huge winged Warcraft, surrounded by three people. Above its head stood a tall man. The winged Warcraft shook his head and tried to throw the man out.


    With a heavy blow, the tall man hammered directly at its head.


    "Ow --"


    the voice of winged Warcraft is so deafening that it makes the eardrum ache. It is probably hurt by being hit, and its struggling action is more and more intense.


    There were three of them, all dressed the same. In addition to a man on the forehead of the winged Warcraft, the other two entangled the hind limbs of the winged Warcraft with a rope lock, and they could not catch it.


    Its head is as big as an elephant, its limbs are stout, its back has wings, and its mouth spits out fire. This is the five level winged elephant described in the book.


    Dongfang Minghui hides behind the tree and secretly looks at them. The three men are wearing the same kind of blue clothes and holding swords in their hands. They look like the disciples of qinglanzong.


    The man standing on the back of the flying winged elephant should be Mu Qing, the elder disciple of qinglanzong. He came to purple magic mountain for hunting this flying winged elephant.


    The winged elephant Warcraft is a very good riding beast. Mu Qing came to capture a winged elephant alive and sign a contract. The two next to him are his younger brothers and sisters. They worship Mu Qing very much. When they heard that he came to the purple devil mountain range, they came to see the world together.


    But they didn''t expect that the scene would be so thrilling to capture a level five Warcraft.


    Flying wings like Warcraft are worthy of the fifth level Warcraft. Their hind legs soar and kick backward. Unexpectedly, they are kicked out. The rope lock was not pulled, and it broke.


    Once there is no restraint, the flying winged elephant struggles to escape. It anticipates that it is not Mu Qing''s opponent.


    It fluttered its wings and leaped into the air.


    Mu Qing, who can easily let it go, stands on its back and tears down on its back.


    "Roar --"


    a large ball of fireball shot out of the mouth of the flying winged elephant and aimed directly at Mu Qing''s younger martial brothers and sisters. The pain on his back made him very angry.


    Underground two people even roll away to avoid the taste of being burned by the fire.


    "Roar --" flying wings like a stem neck, in mid air oblique flying, side flying, trying to get rid of the Mu Qing riding on its back like crazy.


    Mu Qing fastens the flesh behind its neck, and the whole person lies prone on its back. His fist repeatedly hits it hard in its forehead. The flying wing elephant can''t be thrown off. The pain is so severe that he becomes more and more irritable. From time to time, he vomites a big ball of Fireball at the bottom.


    The following two people are the main targets of the flying winged elephant''s attack. When they dodge in confusion, their clothes inevitably catch fire.


    "Elder martial brother, my clothes are on fire." It''s the girl in green.


    His elder martial brother put out the fire with the next water column, and soon the two fireballs hailed them as many as they could.


    "Stay away." The two men were separated by the fire and fled in two directions.


    In a short time, their battlefield expanded to the outside. Dongfang Minghui, who was hiding behind a tree, was affected and almost swallowed up by the fire regiment.


    She nearly faced the fire, and even felt a burning feeling. If it wasn''t for the female Lord who pulled her in time, she would probably go back to heaven.


    "Seven elder sister, shall we leave first?"


    Dongfang Minghui looks at her clothes which have been burned down. This place is a bit dangerous.


    Anyway, it''s no use staying here. Mu Qing of qinglanzong is now a third level spirit Master. He is more than enough to tame this five level flying wing baby elephant.


    Oriental Wanyu pressed her head down, and a pair of beautiful eyes coldly watched Mu Qing''s every move, "shut up, say one more word, and I''ll throw you out.""Personality. I like it." Oriental Ming Hui in the brain that plant pit father devil plant again had the idea of invigorating collaterals.


    Dongfang Minghui has an idea that he can''t cram it back into his stomach and regenerate it.


    The sky is in full swing. Oriental Ming Hui looks east and West. According to the author''s urine nature, she doesn''t believe that a fight will be peaceful. So it goes.


    There must be a game of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches in the back.


    However, just behind their hidden trees, Dongfang Minghui saw a corner or two. She lowered her head and pulled the clothes of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu threw her knife away. If it wasn''t for the occasion, she would have kicked Dongfang Minghui out.


    "There are people." Dongfang Minghui opened her mouth in silence and compared several directions.


    "They have been ambushing here for some time. They came earlier than you. They want to wait until qinglanzong''s manpower is exhausted before they can capture the flying winged elephant." Green ink''s voice suddenly came out. In fact, he didn''t remind the people of qinglanzong when they remembered the unpleasant past. What he didn''t expect was that Dongfang Wanyu, the ninth miss of Dongfang family, made a little bad. While they were still fighting, they let go the flying winged elephant of level five. Then he took Dongfang Minghui quietly and ran away, leaving a group of people biting dogs with each other.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui felt that her eyelids were jumping and she was flustered. She always felt that something bad was about to happen.


    "Seven elder sister, do you think they will know that we did this?" Typical do bad things on the heart of a good baby look.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at her, "what are you worried about?" In order to win the treasure, the two teams fought like that, and few survived.


    Dongfang Minghui is eager to speak, and opens his mouth. Under the sharp eyes of the female Lord, she can''t say a word.


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she took herself to the wounded flying wing elephant''s nest. She was surprised and couldn''t close her mouth. Only then did she realize what is called Mantis catching cicada, and yellow finches are behind.


    "Seven elder sister, don''t you want to take away the winged elephant Warcraft?


    She made an action of covering her mouth to the East.


    In the land of seven colors, a level five winged elephant mount is very precious, and it is not easy to capture it. Only a few talented people in the big family can have their own mount.


    Like Oriental Wanyu, such an unpopular person, can only rely on his own strength to get a mount.


    So Dongfang Minghui second understands her meaning and supports her decision very much.


    "There is also a female flying winged elephant in the cave. If you rush in like this, you won''t get any good." Green ink said truthfully.


    Two five level wings are like Warcraft, which can''t be handled by ordinary people.


    "Wait a minute."


    Dongfang Wanyu knows that opportunities are hard won and should be firmly grasped every time.


    Dongfang Minghui lies on the ground with nothing to do and hides her breath perfectly. Even Dongfang Wanyu is surprised.


    "Why, wait." Green ink suddenly said, "Wanyu, you are really lucky. The female flying winged elephant in the cave is giving birth to a baby. I think you can take good care of it."


    The Oriental Wanyu looks a little moved, and understands the meaning of green ink words.


    Compared with a growing Warcraft who was forced to sign a contract by force, she felt that the latter was more attractive to her.


    "No wonder the winged elephant was seriously injured and had to rush back to its nest. It turned out that there was a baby to be born in the nest."


    "You should pay attention to the fact that the winged elephants are extremely protective of their cubs. Once they know your intention, they will go crazy on the spot. A level 5 Warcraft is not easy for you to deal with. Don''t mention a level 5 crazy Warcraft." Green ink cautious way.


    Dongfang Wanyu felt that she needed to prepare something. She looked at Dongfang Minghui on the side, and her brain flashed a plan.


    "Nine younger sister, I remember when your spiritual power awakened, it was wooden." Dongfang Wanyu suddenly mentioned a sentence.


    Oriental bright Hui is silly eye, here and there way, "also not be regarded as wood department." If only the wood department, the Oriental family would not let her so many years of nonsense.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t care whether she is a woody or not. What she knows is that Dongfang Minghui has an inexplicable affinity for plants.


    "Seven elder sister needs you to do something for me."


    Words from the female Lord''s mouth, it is to frighten the rhythm of Dongfang Minghui.


    "Seven elder sister, what do you want me to do?"


    Dongfang Wanyu described what she wanted. Dongfang Minghui heard everything in the clouds, but she understood her contract.


    "Purple cloud fruit, a kind of fruit growing in the black pool, is a kind of nourishing fruit that can make Warcraft recover its vitality. It has a strong attraction to Warcraft, and any Warcraft below level 9 has no resistance to it."


    Kengda Mozhi gave a straightforward explanation to Dongfang Minghui.


    Obviously, this proposal is the best opportunity to show her kindness and loyalty to the lady. Dongfang Minghui agreed without thinking about it."Good."


    "Are you sure your nine sister can help you get purple cloud fruit? Don''t forget that purple cloud fruit grows in the black swamp land, with her little spirit Green ink is not optimistic about her anyway.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her back, "try not to know."


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui asked about the location of the purple cloud fruit from the flowers and plants. Before he had time to ask about other information about the fruit, he was interrupted by his father''s magic plant.


    "Cut, if you ask them, you''d better ask me, please me. Maybe I''ll help you get the purple cloud fruit when I''m in a good mood." Pit father devil plant arrogant hum.


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes and didn''t care about it.


    Up to now, she couldn''t understand what method this plant had used to sign the blood contract.


    "Tut, don''t you believe it?" Pit father magic plant can feel her heart a throw lose idea, "purple cloud fruit is not easy to take, you seven elder sister pit you."


    "Not at all." Dongfang Minghui is dead, and the duck''s mouth is hard.


    "Purple cloud fruit grows in the black pool, which is a swamp. Do you know how many bones are under the Black Tan? There are so many Warcraft that want purple cloud fruit. Can really get purple cloud fruit of Warcraft is very few, five fingers can count


    "And do you know what''s under the swamp?"


    "Three headed snake, it is said that it has been living under this Black Tan for a long time. As for your spiritual power, you will be swallowed by the three headed snake."


    Dongfang Minghui said: Can you play it friendly?


    At first, Dongfang Minghui also promised to get ziyunguo, but she was shaken after listening to all kinds of fragmentary thoughts from kengda Mengzhi.


    "Ha ha, if I am swallowed raw, you will die."


    Pit father magic plant immediately silence.


    Dongfang Minghui is a little complacent. She can finally shut up the demon plant. She almost forgets that she is not only bound by the blood contract, but also the pit father and devil pet. From now on, they will be equal in position, prosperous and damaged.


    She finally came out of the previous weak position.


    The closer we get to the black pool, the more careful Dongfang minghuiyue takes a few steps to observe the situation around him. He is afraid that he will be taken away by Warcraft if he doesn''t pay attention.


    "Can you do something about it? I think my reputation is going to be ruined by you." Pit father devil plant tender voice with helpless.


    "I dare to come here, and I''m very proud of you." If it wasn''t about the woman, it would have been a long time ago. It''s not a normal place to be.


    Soon, she found a group of not so normal people trying to get close to the swamp in the middle of black pool.


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s a dog in the sun, and this group of people are also playing the idea of purple cloud fruit.


    "Their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, the probability of getting purple cloud fruit is very high." The sound of maladjustment came back to my mind.


    "The blind can see it." Dongfang Minghui has long learned to hide her breath, because the breath is close to the wood. In this forest, unless she exposes herself, ordinary people can hardly detect her.


    "When they beat the three snakes, we will take the purple cloud fruit." Dongfang Minghui and his pit father little partner discussed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    The author has something to say:


    QIAN Wanyu took the lead and stepped on the slippery wall and jumped up.


    As soon as Dongfang Minghui was ready to go up, she was pulled by lean. As soon as she looked at the two wounded, she told her, "Musheng, you should stay in this cave with leen for the time being. Seven elder sister and I will go to see who it is first."


    "Along with me."


    "Musheng, you stay here."


    After that, Dongfang Minghui also stepped on the place where seven elder sister had originally trampled. The wall of the cave was so slippery that she almost capsized in the gutter and hit the wall of the cave. As soon as she got up, she saw a group of men in black standing in line in front of them, which made her feel more relieved.


    In a snowy world, this group of people who don''t know where to come from seems to be out of place.


    Qian Wanyu glanced at them faintly. At last, her eyes stopped at the man in black who highlighted the position of the leader. The man was tall and covered him with black clothes. He said, "what do you want to do this time


    When she heard that the other party was running for her dragon pill, her toothless and delicate eyebrows stood up, and the flaming beauty mole gave out pleated brilliance, and a golden flame appeared in her pupil, as if the flame would burst out in the next second.


    Seeing this, Dongfang Minghui quickly grabbed her wrist, but she was actually scalded for a moment. "Hiss"


    the flame in the toothless eyes flashed away and turned into black pupil. Looking at her red fingers, she frowned and impatiently said, "I have taught you so many times that you don''t remember. When I get angry, don''t get close to me to avoid being burned by the flame on my body."


    Obviously, she is a special wood spirit Master. She can support the fire dragon family perfectly. Toothless has made up for a series of sufferings suffered by the other party in her mind. Now she decided to be better to her.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t know that there was a hundred and thousands of turns in the small head without teeth. She just said with patience, "don''t be impulsive. Seven elder sister is not saying to them that if you rush past now, you don''t know the purpose of their trip."


    The man burst out laughing, "don''t want long Dan, just want to talk about a deal with some people."


    Thousand Wan jade pulls out the thunder whip way, "buy and sell? You are very interested. You have followed us all the way until you show up. It is enough to show your sincerity. I don''t know how this business is done


    When he heard it, his fist clenched.


    "See, your seventh sister already knew." "Xiaomiao''s footprints are the best trackers. Your seventh sister took him with him. It''s just that they introduced these people into the mountains of snow."


    "Well."


    Dongfang Minghui is relieved this time. She is in control.


    as like as two peas, he put out a pure blue stone and the same stone was embedded in the middle of the stone. It was very real, and it was just like the real eye. It may be that different containers are selected, and the eye in the container is also different.


    "Is this one true?" Although Dongfang Minghui is a little flustered about this object, he has seen it. A little comparison shows that the eye held by the man in black is more spiritual.


    Qian Wanyu sneered, "real eye?"


    "Miss, you have good eyesight. Since you have recognized it, I will not give you any more explanation. The real eye in your hand is false, and this one is true." The man had a full chest and was determined.


    "Oh?"


    Xiaopang paper holds xiaodouya in her arms. She doesn''t know when she moved to Dongfang Minghui. Another chubby hand grabs her dress.


    Dongfang Minghui lowered her eyelids and saw that xiaopang''s height had reached her waist. It can be seen that she has grown up after eating those fire lotus seeds. In her heart, she thought that she would have to fight for the fire treasures in the future.


    The way to raise children It seems hard.


    "Don''t you believe me


    "Of course not." Qian Wanyu looked at him sarcastically, "there are a group of people who always sneak after us, but they say that one day they will take out an object which is very similar to the real eye and tell me that this is true. Oh, how many don''t look like human beings


    The man did not know the meaning of Qian Wanyu''s words suddenly changed to their identity. Just as she wanted to speak, she interrupted again.


    "If you are a human race, you should know that the things auctioned out by Yuntian Pavilion must be guaranteed. You can be honest with the old and the young." Qian Wanyu began to smile. "Just now you are so sure that what you have in your hands is the real real eye. If you spread this word, it will offend the young master of the south palace in Yuntian Pavilion. I know him as an old friend. When I know that he is a small minded person who loves to care and bully him, he will cheat him back a hundred times. I don''t know if you are ready for this psychological preparation?"


    Dongfang Minghui almost clapped his hands. Seven elder sister said this very reasonably. What they bought from the auction of Yuntian pavilion was a fake. If the matter was exposed, the man of Nangong Yuntian must try his best to find out the people who cheated him.


    Toothless snorted, "furtive, cover your head and cover your face. You don''t even have a real face. Do they still talk about cooperation? Ah, I think you should pay attention to this dragon pill? "The group of people were excited by seven elder sister and toothless turn, but they were speechless and speechless.


    Dongfang Minghui saw that toothless took out the Dragon pill. The fire light on the surface of the Dragon pill seemed to be milder in this snowy world, and it didn''t look as dazzling as before.


    "If some girls don''t believe me, they can use this real eye."


    "Try?" Qian Wanyu shook his head, "no teeth, you are the holder of the Dragon pill. Do you want to try this thing?"


    Toothless haughtily lifted his chin, a handful of flames so appeared in her hands, "roll, or I let you all can''t go."


    The man suddenly opened his black robe, revealing most of his white hair. His face was aging, like a dead man who had already stepped into the coffin and was about to wither. Even his eyes lost their luster. "I sincerely cooperate with several girls. I don''t say whether the real eye in my hand is true or not. I asked several girls, can you still have your real eyes In? "


    No, of course.


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes look at seven elder sister and toothless. On that day, all the people present knew that after seven elder sister used up her real eyes, the thing was completely scrapped and her face was scratched.


    Seeing their hesitation, the man took another strong medicine. "I don''t want to beat around the bush with you. I just want to cooperate with you to find the land of the dragon people."


    Oriental Minghui grabbed Wu Ya and heard seven elder sister say again, "Oh, you also want to find the land of the dragon clan?"


    "Yes, and I can say for sure that if you don''t have this real eye, you will be trapped in the Snow Lotus Mountain for a long time, and you can''t find your way."


    "But also, without this dragon pill, you can''t find the land of the dragon clan." Thousand Wan jade silk did not give in to poke the other party''s mind.


    "Miss Qian is right, so we need to cooperate with each other."


    Dongfang Minghui even heard the other party''s gnashing teeth, and then secretly speculated that the other party had a real eye in his hand. Maybe he didn''t expect that the Dragon pill would fall into the toothless hand, and he could not snatch it back if he wanted to.


    Qian Wanyu took a look at Wu Ya and saw her blue veins on her forehead. "We need to discuss it well. You and your people should go back to the cave. We will give you a reply when we have discussed it."


    "Waiting for your good news."


    With that, he walked into the cave like a fish.


    Dongfang Minghui took a look at the cave and couldn''t help rolling her eyes. She thought in her mind that seven elder sister would not collapse the cave secretly and destroy the group of people without blowing tigers?


    Qian Wanyu stood in the snow and set a small border for three people.


    "Toothless, long Dan is in your hands. It''s up to you, but the real eye is important to me. It''s not impossible to steal hard, but it can''t be sure that the one they just took out is the real eye."


    "Seven elder sister''s meaning, they probably also brought several fake real eyes?"


    "I don''t rule it out." Qianwanyu will not be replaced again, the price remains unchanged, and the number of free words is more cost-effective.


    "And do you know what''s under the swamp?"


    "Three headed snake, it is said that it has been living under this Black Tan for a long time. As for your spiritual power, you will be swallowed by the three headed snake."


    Dongfang Minghui said: Can you play it friendly?


    At first, Dongfang Minghui also promised to get ziyunguo, but she was shaken after listening to all kinds of fragmentary thoughts from kengda Mengzhi.


    "Ha ha, if I am swallowed raw, you will die."


    Pit father magic plant immediately silence.


    Dongfang Minghui is a little complacent. She can finally shut up the demon plant. She almost forgets that she is not only bound by the blood contract, but also the pit father and devil pet. From now on, they will be equal in position, prosperous and damaged.


    She finally came out of the previous weak position.


    The closer we get to the black pool, the more careful Dongfang minghuiyue takes a few steps to observe the situation around him. He is afraid that he will be taken away by Warcraft if he doesn''t pay attention.


    "Can you do something about it? I think my reputation is going to be ruined by you." Pit father devil plant tender voice with helpless.


    "I dare to come here, and I''m very proud of you." If it wasn''t about the woman, it would have been a long time ago. It''s not a normal place to be.


    Soon, she found a group of not so normal people trying to get close to the swamp in the middle of black pool.


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s a dog in the sun, and this group of people are also playing the idea of purple cloud fruit.


    "Their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, the probability of getting purple cloud fruit is very high." The sound of maladjustment came back to my mind.


    "The blind can see it." Dongfang Minghui has long learned to hide her breath, because the breath is close to the wood. In this forest, unless she exposes herself, ordinary people can hardly detect her.


    "When they beat the three snakes, we will take the purple cloud fruit." Dongfang Minghui and his pit father little partner discussed."Yes, yes, but I have one request." Look, I still can''t do without it.


    "Go ahead." Dongfang Minghui had no choice but to say that it was too difficult for her to do. Besides, she really depended on it to rob ziyunguo from so many people. Well, it needed the long vine that would torture people.


    "Purple cloud fruit, one more for me."


    "Aren''t you like that one?" This is the same root, fried why too hasty. Dongfang Minghui is so stupid that he has been subverted by his little friend.


    "Fool." The immature voice directly scolded.


    "Do you want any more? If you scold me again, you can eat some good things for me. " She has now learned to use her strengths.


    Kengda''s little partner:.... "


    "Although I am a magic plant, I also need to absorb energy." In addition to the previous body injury, it had no choice but to meet such a waste material, and found a worst way to save this life.


    Dongfang Minghui finally understood that magic plant needs energy. She needs energy. Everything needs energy, but their needs are different.


    "Good, deal." She promised, anyway, she took the purple cloud fruit also useless, the key is to contribute the most or others.


    One by one, the spiritual masters standing in the center of the black pool offered their own spiritual instruments one after another. In the swamp, the colorful spiritual power converged into a blood red net, trying to catch the three headed snakes from the ground to the sky.


    Looking at the three headed snake''s head as thick as the pillar of heaven, Dongfang shivered with fright. Her fist sized eyes stared at the crowd, and her legs were all soft.


    "It''s the blood net of xuesha League." Pit father little partner said suddenly in her mind.


    Xuesha League, an assassin organization hidden in the dark, has a huge force, which is spread all over the seven color continent, almost everywhere.


    She swallows saliva, "are you sure to snatch purple cloud fruit from their hands?" Two more.


    If you don''t know their identity, once she knows it, she will withdraw. After all, it''s like pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth to seek death.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t hear his partner''s reply, but the situation in the black pool below suddenly changed. The head of the three headed snake suddenly cracked because it resisted the attack of the blood net. For a three headed snake, three heads are its three lives. Losing one head means losing one life.


    These people are so hateful!


    The three headed snake with only two heads went mad. Its tail, which was more than ten meters long, hit the wall of the swamp hard. After another time, the mountain fell apart and the swamp collapsed. All the creatures living below poured out. After the black spider, a large number of cannibals came out.


    Blood net is a kind of symbol of blood evil spirit alliance. Once blood net comes out, no matter who is besieged by Warcraft or human, when time comes, it will become a pool of blood.


    Blood net is a very overbearing sacrificial ceremony invented by xuesha League. It can hurt one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. Once the blood net reaps his life, all the spiritual masters who sacrifice will become useless and lose their spiritual power.


    Generally, xuesha League would not use this sacrifice until they had to, unless they were imperative to the purple cloud fruit.


    Dongfang Minghui wants to break his head and also wants not to bleed. What''s the use of ziyunguo? The book once recorded that the young master of xuesha League had a younger brother, but somehow he died.


    "Is it hard for purple cloud fruit to come back from the dead?" She murmured.


    "Yes."


    "If I''m not hurt, it''s more than enough to clean them up. It''s a pity that most of the spiritual power is sealed on this waste material, which has returned to its infancy.


    The implication is that it won''t work. She understood.


    But just like this, Dongfang Minghui is not reconciled. She can almost imagine that the female Lord shows contempt and disdain to her.


    In chaos below, the three headed snake slipped out of the blood net while the swamp wall was opened by it. As they had agreed before, a group of people would lead away the three headed snakes in the swamp, and the other group would take advantage of the opportunity to get the purple cloud fruit, and they would act separately.


    She sat in the tree and watched the three headed snakes run for their lives in another direction. She plucked a piece of bark and said to her partner, "if you take me for my life, how far can you run as fast as you can?"


    When it comes to speed, kengda''s partner clapped his chest high and assured her, "I am the king in this forest."


    "Well, when I ask you to do it, you grab it immediately and take me for my life." Dongfang Minghui has figured out a plan, but whether it can succeed depends on their cooperation. Of course, she is also gambling.


    "Little Lord, you see, it''s purple cloud fruit." When the eldest elder took out the fruit, he was surprised that the mother of Ziyun fruit had two fruits.


    Known as the little master of the mouth light hook, showing a charm of all sentient beings smile, "live up to expectations, finally got."


    When the elder gave the two fruits to him, a thin branch sprang out of their palms, gently rolled them up and ran away.


    They were stunned for a moment at the same time, and then they found out that the things they had worked so hard to get were intercepted by people hiding in the dark."Bold children, where to run." His eyes were red with anger.


    Wei Junlan, the young master of Oriental Minghui xuesha League, has a very sensitive nose. He follows the special smell of purple cloud fruit and finds the nest of flying wings like Warcraft.


    Seeing a group of Warcraft fighting one after another and fearless of death, before waiting for his order, the group of brainless Warcraft had their own internal strife.


    Warcraft don''t know, but they know that there are two purple cloud fruits.


    "You go to meet the Warcraft." Wei Junlan ordered to the three elders.


    The other group was hiding in the grass.


    As expected, he soon saw a woman avoid Warcraft and commit herself into the wing elephant''s nest.


    Wei Junlan ordered, "you go in with me." He wanted to know who would dare to design him like this.


    After the situation as small color see that, the other side saw through their plot, at the moment is waiting for it to be caught.


    "Run."


    Small color rolled up, Oriental Minghui went out, whoosh, all the branches outside all instinctively retracted, not only that, it also quickly hide the shadow.


    Blue recognized the small color of the vine branch, that is, it pit itself.


    "The other side is a wood spirit." And he is a person who can hide with his advantages. He said in a low voice, "elder elder, you are the spirit emperor of fire department. Please help me catch this little guy."


    "Yes, little Lord."


    Small color fire, way, "think of a way quickly, the other side actually sent out the spirit emperor." It''s cheating.


    If it was in the past, it did not put the spirit emperor in the eyes, but now with an oil bottle, small color was sweating.


    Dongfang Minghui was shaken by it, and her head aches. Now she thinks of a way, but her mind is blank.


    "It shouldn''t be like this."


    The script clearly didn''t write this paragraph. Why did she experience such a dangerous situation? It''s so unscientific.


    "Shit, did you think of a good way? The other party is a fire department, and also a spiritual emperor. " Small color eyes to see their own vine fire, almost jump feet.


    She almost heard the scream of little color.


    "Yes."


    "Xiaose, you take me around and run for life. According to what I said, you deliberately show flaws and let them set fire to the more, the better."


    Dongfang Minghui finished, two fingers in her mouth blowing a loud whistle.


    "Catch them." Blue felt that the voice was unusual.


    The elder found the hiding place of Xiaose and Dongfang Minghui in the blink of an eye. A group of fire cages covered it, and the grass around him was instantly extinguished by the fire.


    Xiaose was scalded. "You''d better explain to me why they should set fire. The bigger the fire is, the worse it will be for us to escape."


    It doesn''t want to be a naked magic plant.


    Dongfang Minghui looked around nervously, whistling, the voice of whistling became more and more urgent, and said, "I don''t like fire either. The bigger the fire is, the better it is for us."


    The reason why the purple devil mountain is frightening is not because of the ferocity of the Warcraft in it. What people are afraid of is the high-level Warcraft sitting in the purple devil mountain. The existence of Warcraft level higher than level 9 is equivalent to the spirit emperor and spirit respect of human beings. As long as they are there, they will not allow the purple devil mountain to be destroyed. They stamp their feet, and the whole mountain range will shake three times.


    "Shit, you want to lead out those old monsters, too long to live?" Xiaose is going crazy. It thinks she is a coward, but she is a coward. It looks like this is going to break the sky.


    Purple magic mountain is a large forest, trees encounter fire, one after another, soon the whole territory turned into a sea of fire.


    "Squeak, squeak."


    Lightning mouse came very quickly, standing on both legs, looking at Dongfang Minghui, and scratching the softest hair on his belly.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted down to touch its hairy little head and said with a smile, "next you have to see it."


    Small color see her hand out to touch lightning, the mouse scared heart almost jump out.


    "You''re hiding deep." It tastes a little bit.


    The lightning mouse still refused to go. It patted its stomach, patted it, and patted it again.


    "Good, big meal." Dongfang Minghui is almost amused by the lightning mouse.


    "It''s coming again. It''s endless." Small color just pulled her to move a position, just where they stood was blown out of a huge pit.


    A tuft of hair on the tail of the lightning mouse was burned by the fire, and the fire was quickly put out, but the lightning mouse was provoked, and all the hair on its body exploded.


    "Zhi --"


    there was a very harsh noise which lasted for a long time.


    Dongfang Minghui "hold on, the other two are level five water spirit Master and level Four wood spirit Master." The worst level is above her, and the color is messy in the wind.


    Although Mu Qing has a smile on her face, her eyes slightly turn around her and Xiaose. On the contrary, Qingyan on the other side asks, "little brother, are you and this baby?"Dongfang Minghui looked at them with vigilance and stood up slowly with small color in her arms. "Who are you?"


    "Xiaose, if he wants to kill people, how many chances do we have to escape?" Dongfang Minghui communicated with it in his mind.


    Small color droops a head, before it still felt that his partner''s courage was boundless. Now it takes it back and gnaws its teeth. It has the smell of hating iron but not steel. "What can you run away from? You will show your flaws when you run away."


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    Qing Yan wanted to hold his fist. Then he thought that there was a wounded junior sister beside him. He said with a smile, "this little brother, I live in Qinglan. This is my elder brother Mu Qing and my younger sister Qingmiao. My younger martial sister, she''s hurt a little. We''d like to borrow your place for a rest. "


    Oriental Minghui put clearly do not want to introduce themselves, anyway, there are many places, "yes."


    There are four people in a line with different minds.


    At all times, they are afraid of the East if they don''t.


    "Little brother, do you dare to rush into the forest of Warcraft with a little doll? I admire you. " While taking care of Qingmiao, Qingyan also wants to get something out of the mouth of Oriental Minghui.


    "If you think too much, I''m a level one spirit Master. How can I dare to rush into the forest of Warcraft alone with a doll?" She gave two dry smiles, deliberately not telling them how many people.


    "Well, why don''t you see the others? They just left you two here?"


    Dongfang Minghui immediately waved his hand, "no, they told us to wait here. We''ll be back soon." When she said this, she took a special look into the forest.


    "Small color, you quickly find a way to see seven elder sister where they are," her nervous nose began to sweat.


    "You''ve lost your head. Isn''t your seventh sister alone?"


    Dongfang Minghui is too lazy to explain it.


    Fortunately, Mu Qing looked at her at the beginning, and then sat alone on the tree. She saw his haggard appearance, and guessed that the previous World War I must have consumed his spiritual power.


    As for Qing Yan, he is taking care of her younger martial sister who can''t move. She is wiping her face and raising her hair. Her face is affectionate.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them timidly and asked, "what''s wrong with this girl?"


    "We were caught in the trap of others by mistake, and the younger martial sister was seriously injured to save the elder martial brother," Qing Yan wrote lightly


    "What a pity." She was secretly upset in her heart. If the girl named Qingmiao didn''t have much to do, maybe Mu Qing would have died.


    "The elder martial brother has avenged the younger martial sister. I believe the younger martial sister will be very happy when she wakes up."


    Dongfang minghuilue takes a sympathetic look at him and looks at the three of them. In her mind, she fills up a sad and sobbing love triangle story. The younger martial sister worships the elder martial brother and is willing to die for him. But this elder martial brother is not interested in the younger martial sister at all. Otherwise, he would not even be reluctant to help. Younger martial brother loves younger martial sister This relationship is really unreasonable.


    "No, your seventh sister is coming in this direction." Little color gave a strange cry.


    "What are you up to? I can''t hold on to it if I don''t come back." Holding small color''s hand, he pinched it on his small butt.


    Small color pain moved to the next position, with angry eyes to blame her.


    "Stupid, your seventh sister has a baby winged elephant. She has just had a fight with her mother. More or less, she is stained with their smell. When she comes, we''ll go through the whole gang. "


    Dongfang Minghui was silly, "well, what can we do to prevent her from coming?"


    Small color head shakes like a rattle drum. It is not sure that it can make an article under the eyes of a great spirit Master, and it is too late.


    If you have a heart inductance should be good, but she and the female Lord adult do not have a tacit understanding.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. You''ve really let me have a good look." On the surface, Dongfang Wanyu treats her gently, and secretly winks at her.


    Dongfang Minghui is too frightened to understand her meaning. Her forehead is sweating.


    "Seven elder sister, you are here."


    "These are --" Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her, glanced at three people, and stayed on Mu Qing''s face for a second.


    Oriental Ming Hui swallows, "seven elder sister, they come to borrow ground to rest."


    "Oh, you should have enough rest? If we have enough rest, we''ll keep on going. " Dongfang Wanyu is very sorry that Mu Qing didn''t die. On this point, she and Oriental Minghui are on the same frequency.


    "Enough rest." Dongfang Minghui hugged Xiaose and left. Before leaving, he said hello to Qingyan who was looking at them. "You have a good rest. Let''s go first."


    Two people go out for a distance, Oriental Minghui tight breath just relaxed.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu pointed to the small color way, "it is the magic plant with your contract?"


    "Yes, lovely." Dongfang Minghui foolishly held the small color to the female Lord, and showed off.


    Green ink is also looking at it, after a long time, he communicated with Oriental Wanyu, "if I''m not wrong, it''s vine grass. It''s an intermediate magic plant, and it''s not very lethal."On hearing the words of qingmo, Dongfang Wanyu put down more than half of Dongfang Minghui''s suspicion.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was teasing the devil plant. She pretended not to care and said, "how did you lead those people to the flying wing elephant''s nest? Is it also the help of this plant? "


    "Your seven sisters are not dear, are you?" Small color du mouth, look serious looking at Oriental Minghui, "this time she should not care about whether you are injured or not and so on?"


    Dongfang Minghui is dumbfounded, the little partner is the truth. The female Lord is not only her sister, but also extremely suspicious of her.


    "Seven elder sister, you guessed right. Thanks to Xiaose''s help this time, Xiaose was so powerful that she grabbed the purple cloud fruit from a large group of people with its vine branches, and then threw it into the flying winged elephant''s cave." She said happily, said not vague, at least let the female Lord want to know what she said.


    As soon as he heard the praise, Xiaose smiles triumphantly. Finally, a green vine branch appears on her bare head, which is shaking rhythmically.


    "Pooh." Oriental Minghui a did not resist to laugh out of the sound, she to its head for a while ¡õ, "small color, how can you be so cute."


    Small color pats her hand with the branch, a pair of high cold silent back in the past, not to see the idiot smile on her face.


    Looking at one pet for fun, Dongfang Wanyu put down her guard against Dongfang Minghui. She was besieged by xuesha allies before. When she was exhausted, she saw them snatch ziyunguo and ran away. Later, she realized that someone had distracted the attention of the blood evil spirits and others, and she successfully snatched the baby.


    "I''ve got the baby." Perhaps it is that Dongfang Minghui is not harmful, and Dongfang Wanyu takes the initiative to mention this matter.


    "Really." Oriental Minghui exaggerates to call a way, eyeground is cannot conceal happy.


    In fact, she had known that the female Lord would seize it. In this world, Qi Yun has always been the golden finger of the female Lord. If she could not get what she wanted, it would be too unscientific.


    "Thanks to you this time." Dongfang Wanyu looked at her with a complicated look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    The author has something to say:


    once the topographic map is completed, the old man is eager to take the real eye back to his own hand, but Qian Wanyu moves at this time, intercepts it, takes it back to Longdan without teeth, and even hits back with a backhand. The wounded are trapped by a series of flames.


    Because of the avalanche impact one after another, plus this immortal golden flame, let them fear one by one, and become the turtle with shrinking head.


    As soon as Dongfang Minghui''s painting was finished, she realized that seven elder sister and Wu Ya had easily subdued these people. The speed was quite amazing. She took out the painting and looked at it again and again. She found that the road they had taken was right, and their current position was just at the foot of binglian mountain.


    In this way, it seems that this group of people are deep-seated, and it is difficult to distinguish the false real eye from the real one.


    "You can''t believe what you said." The old man''s face was wrinkled, and his haggard look was even more disgusting.


    Qian Wanyu wryly raised a smile, "don''t worry, you should be the end of the examination of the real eye, but I still need to confirm. I have been cheated many times since I was a child. Cooperation matters are of great importance, so we should confirm it again and again."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I seem to know more about the real eye than you do. If the real eye is stained with the Qi and blood of someone, it can also help her to find a close relative. Therefore, it is very spiritual."


    When Qian Wanyu finished, she bit her finger, and a thread of bright red blood bead was popped into the eyes of the real eye. As soon as her eyes were stained with blood, it became a bit frightening, but it was more like blood and tears, with a trace of sadness, which was really heartbreaking. And that false real eye is really like tight, but the shape is not as terrible as before.


    "It happened that my mother was within a hundred miles. If this one was the true eye in the legend, I could quickly find out my naughty mother."


    "You --"


    the real eye was thrown into the air again by Qian Wanyu, and the eye of that eye became clear again. It seemed that she had absorbed the blood of seven elder sister unconsciously, and did not know how to do it.


    One side of the wood Sheng stares round eyes, and pushes. Minghui, who is raising his neck with great effort, asks in a low voice, "what Wan Yu said just now is true. Can you find it in front of you?"


    Dongfang Minghui looked at him blankly and scratched his head. Seven elder sister said it should be true. If not, why does Qian Ma Ma have to look for the real eye and go to find the father of the seventh elder sister, "Alas --"


    "sigh, the real eye is moving, let''s keep up with it."


    Floating in the air, the real eye has turned 360 degrees, and finally stopped in the northwest direction, which is the road that Qian Ma Ma Ma said to go separately.


    Qian Wanyu was shocked. Her face remained unchanged. She followed her real eye, which was half floating in the air. The spiritual power released from her hands was also a tiny thread, which was just enough to support the real eye.


    "It''s ridiculous. It''s just that you want to take advantage of the real eye." The old man was crazy and attacked from behind, but was blocked back by the toothless tip of his eyes. Toothless disgusted pointed to the black fog released from his body, "don''t show this disgusting thing. Do you think I''m really afraid of you? The real eye was auctioned to us, and it should belong to us if it is true. Now, we are just judging whether it is true or not, and when it comes out, the real eye will still belong to you. "


    "I don''t believe it."


    "You old devil, you don''t eat or drink wine." Toothless is also angry, she is angry, she will ignore the release of a large number of flames, those flames like a white colt, in the ground scratched a deep trace.


    What followed was a violent shaking, and snowballs rolling down from the ice Lotus Mountain.


    "God, don''t move." Dongfang Minghui was swayed by the ground, and almost had a close kiss with the ground. Finally, he stood firm and yelled at them in a low voice, "do you want to be buried alive by this snow mountain?"


    Toothless was fierce for a meal, wrongly turned his lips, "who let this old ghost have to look for something."


    The old man was also frightened by the falling snowball, and the shaking of the ground from time to time has caused a certain psychological shadow for them.


    "In this ice Lotus Mountain, remember to shout and use force. If not, don''t follow it later."


    "Yes, wizard."


    Qian Wanyu chuckled. When the ground was stable again, she said in a voice, "if you don''t trust me, follow us for the time being. When I find my mother, this thing will be returned to you."


    "Ah." Don''t pay it back.


    Little fat paper mouth, looking at the real eyes floating in the air, if you can hook it, probably would have stretched out his hand to play with the thing in his hand.


    "Ah." is it?


    The bean sprout shakes its bud and agrees.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t know that the two little things have been tacitly agreed to pay attention to them, but seeing their unexpected harmonious relationship, some can''t help laughing. "Seven elder sister, let''s hurry up, and there will be more inconvenience after dark.""Well."


    The old man couldn''t help it. He looked back at the men who were trapped in the middle of the fire and didn''t dare to fart. He said in a bad mood, "even so, I''ll release my group of people to show the sincerity of cooperation."


    No teeth a look, very heartless way, "sorry, forget. But I think they are slim, they all look weak, and I use this flame to keep them warm


    The corner of the old man''s mouth slightly twitched for a moment, the flame would like to burn people''s spirits and spirits together, but also for heating?


    "Toothless, let them go."


    "Good." Toothless mouth, some reluctant to gently withdraw, then the golden dazzling flame to remove, "when it''s cold, don''t blame me."


    The party followed the real eye, but they saw a corner of the tent. Dongfang Minghui ran to the tent quickly and didn''t pull it. Lin and Musheng came to help her, but they tossed out the tent buried in the snow.


    The tent was completely submerged by snow, so that it was well preserved. All the supports of the tent were broken. It is estimated that it was due to the fact that when the avalanche came, it was unable to bear the load and collapsed completely. After several days of heavy snow, it was covered by heavy snow.


    "It seems that Lahan and Chengjiang were buried alive by the snow."


    "Well --"


    Xiaomiao used his hand to remove the snow, but he also pulled out a corner of the tent from another place. Seeing his small arms and legs, he helped him.


    Qian Wanyu saw that they put up the tent, "there is a tent, look around, and for a period of time, we have to do a good job in keeping warm."


    Even if you have the whole body''s spiritual power, you can''t resist the cold of binglian mountain.


    Unexpectedly, they searched around but failed to find the last tent.


    "Let''s go."


    "Seven elder sister, this road seems not quite right."


    Qian Wanyu looked at her real eyes and whispered, "snow covers the road. Maybe it''s mother and uncle. They want to look back for us, but they lost their way in the snow and went astray."


    Toothless followed the old ghost, playing with a few wisps of small flames in his hands. The small flames seemed very weak, but the hot breath came from behind.


    The old man did not dare to twist his neck for a moment, and his two slightly dull eyes looked around.


    Leanne, holding a bow and arrow, aimed at the group and walked with Musheng at the end.


    The real eye takes them all the way to an empty snow and stops in mid air. When the old man saw it, he was overjoyed. He just wanted to ask for the real eye, but half a word was stuck in his throat, and he failed to disclose it.


    "Strange, why nobody?"


    "Mother, uncle."


    Toothless looked around, empty, unless there was a hole or shelter to hide. Little fat paper is sharp eyed, chubby little feet on the snow so, one by one to run to the front.


    "Little fat paper."


    Qian Wanyu releases his spiritual power, but he doesn''t see the real eye. If he moves again, he quickly takes back his real eye.


    "Now that you have found a place to come, return the eye of truth." When the old man saw that Qian Wanyu had taken over the real eye, he decided that the other party was not willing to give it to him.


    "Not yet." Qian Wanyu glanced at him faintly, "I advise you, it''s not good for you to start. What''s more, moving your hand will cause the collapse of binglian mountain. If you want to try the power of the snowball, you can try it."


    "Yes." Toothless gloated, "as soon as the snowball collapses, you and I will be buried under the snow."


    Naturally, the old man knew that it was true. Just now, after two more movements, he saw a large number of snowballs rolling down on binglian mountain. Before that, they had seen that one after another of the big snowballs hit the hole one by one, so they did not dare to act rashly.


    "Ah, ah." Small fat paper holding the sky sound helmet walked very fast, from the edge of a concave hole, pulled a corner from the snow, the corner was also stained with a trace of blood, has been frozen, above a cold.


    "Show me."


    With her good memory, Qian Wanyu quickly identified the pieces of clothes on Zhi Lan''s clothes.


    "Seven elder sister, whose dress is this?"


    "Sister Zhi LAN."


    Musheng is also very quick to identify, because the uncle often find thousand Yiling reason, he and Zhi Lan also gradually familiar with, a long time, naturally can quickly recognize, "is not their accident?"


    Toothless snatched up the corner of her dress. With a little force, she cleaned the snow marks on the corner. She put the corner on her nose and sniffed it, "if she is hurt and the smell of blood has not disappeared, I can find it."


    "Well."


    Toothless moved his nose, sniffed twice, turned to the other side and quickly omitted.


    Qian Wanyu did not rush to follow the past, but stood in place to see a circle. Dongfang Minghui, when she was worried about her mother, said softly, "seven elder sister, mother and uncle''s ability, ordinary people can''t hurt them."At most, it may be buried by snowballs.


    Dongfang Minghui racked his brains to figure out what to comfort seven elder sister. As a result, she found that she was not a very talkative person.


    Seeing her look distressed, Qian Wanyu said patiently, "I''m just thinking, in such an urgent moment, if I''m a mother, I''ll choose a place to hide."


    "Ah?"


    "After thinking about it, only the underground is safer." Qian Wanyu said directly, "this place is higher than the place we came to. When the avalanche, the snowball is fierce. It''s too late to dig a hole for no reason. We can only walk towards the high-lying place."


    Dongfang minghuiruo is thinking of following seven elder sisters. She looks up and sees a place higher than all other places. However, there is a vast glacier below.


    "Not there."


    "Well?"


    Qian Wanyu only calculated according to the time they experienced the avalanche, "it is very likely that the place is hidden by my mother and uncle. After the replacement, the price remains unchanged, and it is more cost-effective to give more words.


    The vine branches were shaking rhythmically.


    "Pooh." Oriental Minghui a did not resist to laugh out of the sound, she to its head for a while ¡õ, "small color, how can you be so cute."


    Small color pats her hand with the branch, a pair of high cold silent back in the past, not to see the idiot smile on her face.


    Looking at one pet for fun, Dongfang Wanyu put down her guard against Dongfang Minghui. She was besieged by xuesha allies before. When she was exhausted, she saw them snatch ziyunguo and ran away. Later, she realized that someone had distracted the attention of the blood evil spirits and others, and she successfully snatched the baby.


    "I''ve got the baby." Perhaps it is that Dongfang Minghui is not harmful, and Dongfang Wanyu takes the initiative to mention this matter.


    "Really." Oriental Minghui exaggerates to call a way, eyeground is cannot conceal happy.


    In fact, she had known that the female Lord would seize it. In this world, Qi Yun has always been the golden finger of the female Lord. If she could not get what she wanted, it would be too unscientific.


    "Thanks to you this time." Dongfang Wanyu looked at her with a complicated look.


    Let Dongfang Minghui go to take ziyunguo. She is selfish and has a very contradictory psychology. She hopes Dongfang Minghui can come back alive, and she also hopes that she will never return.


    At that time, she told herself that if Dongfang Minghui brought back ziyunguo safely this time, she would forgive the other party for what she had done in the past. If not, you can only blame the other party for bad luck. As for Warcraft cubs, she''ll find another way.


    As a result, she seemed to be right.


    At the end of the day, it was her nine younger sister who led the group away so that she could succeed. Dongfang Wanyu wanted to ask her how she escaped under the siege of so many people. But seeing her pure smile, she couldn''t ask.


    However, Dongfang Minghui can''t stop sighing and bitterness in her heart. She had been deceiving herself. Just as Xiaose said, the female Lord asked her to take ziyunguo, which was actually to die.


    It seems that the other party''s hatred value for her is still very high, she still has to continue to work hard, whining, life is not so easy.


    Mu Qing, who is keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opens his eyes. He sniffs the smell in the air and suddenly stands up.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    There was a smell of flying winged elephants in the air. The smell was very light, but he could not escape his keen sense of smell


    He recalled that when they met Dongfang Minghui, the other party''s reaction was too much. At first, he thought that the other party was afraid. He was a great spiritual master. Now he thinks that there are flaws everywhere.


    "Elder martial brother, what happened to the two brothers and sisters just now?" Qing Yan didn''t quite understand.


    "How long did they go?" Mu Qing asked again.


    "For an hour." Qing Yan also felt something was wrong. He didn''t know exactly what it was.


    Mu Qing took a look at him and explained, "if I''m not wrong, that pair of brothers and sisters just now are the people who designed us. They have the smell of flying winged elephants. I''ll go after you. You''ll continue to take care of the younger martial sister here. "


    With that, he did not give Qingyan a chance to continue to ask questions, but pursued them in the direction they had just left.


    Dongfang Minghui''s skin was jumping. She felt that something had happened since yesterday. She had experienced the terror of the black pool and met the people of the blood evil alliance. She thought that the great crisis in the omen had passed.


    "Little color, I suddenly feel something is going to happen."


    Small color lies on her back, pulling her hair, "don''t crow mouth, what can happen?" It''s almost out of Warcraft forest.


    Dongfang Wanyu thought that she was not feeling well. She stopped and said, "why don''t you have a rest first."


    Take a break?


    Dongfang Minghui shakes her head. She really doesn''t want to stay in this ghost place for a moment.


    "Seven elder sister, actually I am not tired, feel flustered." From the beginning of the female master''s plan to snatch the flying winged elephant cub, her eyelids have been jumping.


    Dongfang Wanyu has no time to pay attention to her situation.A figure fell from the sky, Mu Qing showed a bloodthirsty smile, "you two really make me easy to find."


    Mu Qing came down from the sky with an angry face and the blade pointed at them.


    Dongfang Minghui was scared to cover his mouth, afraid that he would call for help if he was not careful.


    Small color:.... " Crow''s mouth.


    Oriental Wanyu instinctively threw out the long whip, which was very flexible. She aimed at Mu Qing and said, "who are you?"


    She almost admires the female Lord, this time still did not forget to continue acting.


    "Seven elder sister, he is that, that just borrowed the ground son green LAN ancestor." She hid behind the lady in fear and explained it to two people.


    Mu Qing saw that they did not look like faking. They walked around in front of them in doubt, and sniffed at them. There was no smell of flying wings like Warcraft in the air, but there was a faint smell of grass.


    He has followed that kind of Sao flavor all the way, but there is no one here. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    "Oh, you are the one who let go the winged elephant in the forest?" Mu Qing is 80% sure that they did it.


    He looked at them with disgust in their eyes and said to himself, "I think Tianjiao, the generation of qinglanzong, was designed by you." It''s a shame.


    One is the first level wood spirit Master, and the other is the fifth level Earth Spirit master.


    Tut, these two little ants are actually playing in front of him. They don''t pay attention to him.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at him coldly, "design? It''s a joke. Dare you, the people of qinglanzong, just like you, can slander good people casually? Do you want to plant Booties regardless of the nature? He also said that he was a generation of Tianjiao. Even if the leader of qinglanzong came, he would have to show me the evidence before I could recognize him. "


    "Oh, it''s not a small tone. Don''t you know that the flying winged elephant has a special identification mark. Let me have a try and see if you have done something about designing me secretly."


    After that, he attacked his hand directly and wanted to catch the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Oriental Wanyu has two space rings on her hand.


    "He tried to cheat your seventh sister." Small color deliberately uses the fragrance of green grass to cover up the smell of flying winged elephant cubs.


    A cub of level 5 Warcraft will be envious to everyone. Don''t mention the bullying qinglanzong disciple in front of him.


    "It turns out that your so-called evidence is usurpation. I can see the true face of qinglanzong." Oriental Wanyu naturally won''t let him succeed, a flash away with Oriental Minghui to retreat far away.


    "Seven elder sister, what to do?" Dongfang Minghui is in a hurry. He is a great spirit Master. Although they are one level short, they can cross very large in battle.


    Even if you are a level 9 spirit Master, you will only be crushed in front of the master.


    Dongfang Wanyu touched her head and said in a low voice, "I''ll lead him away later. You can see the opportunity and go quickly. How far can you go?"


    "Seven elder sister."


    Dongfang Wanyu said that, she played a ring in her hand and went to fight.


    Small color erect the vine branch on his forehead, milk voice milk airway, "take back my words before, your seven elder sister is still pro."


    "He is a third level master of gold system. He is good at using Vajra boxing. Each fist weighs a thousand jin. You should be careful. Don''t let him get close. " Green ink in the mind of Oriental Wanyu, he thought he could avoid the green haze, did not expect to finally or on.


    Dongfang Wanyu is hard to cope with. Her native skill, earth stab, can''t deal with his Vajra fist. Every soil stab in front of him, a blow down, all turned into powder.


    "Green ink, if we go on like this, we have no chance of winning."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t run, and she had to hold the female Lord''s golden thigh, but now in this battle, the female Lord has been in an extremely weak position.


    "Xiao se, try to help seven elder sister quickly." Otherwise, she would not run far with her ring.


    In order to save spiritual power, small color returned to her mind, vine in her mind constantly shaking circle, almost to shake her out.


    "Little color" she couldn''t help pleading.


    "I''m afraid of you."


    When King Kong Boxing broke the last earth thorn and attacked Dongfang Wanyu''s chest, a large circle of green branches rolled from all directions, one after another rolled up Mu Qing''s legs and arms, which firmly restricted his movement. He struggled and could not break free.


    Dongfang Wanyu was stunned.


    "And helpers." Mu Qing hums and laughs.


    "Seven elder sister, do it quickly." Dongfang Minghui yelled at her.


    Although Mu Qing was tied, he used two fingers to command the next blade, and cut off the vines on his hands, and then his feet.


    Small color vines angry in the air and sharp blade against, the extra vines began to bind his hands and feet Mu Qing, this time wrapped deeper, more tightly.


    After this encounter, a trace of killing intention flashed in Dongfang Wanyu''s eyes. No matter how much she paid today, she would kill this person, otherwise it would be a big trouble in the future.Qingmo also knows that no matter whether they rob Warcraft or cubs today, even if there is no such thing, the two sides can''t continue to live in peace.


    "Every disciple of qinglanzong has a soul card before entering the sect. If he dies, his soul card will burst. If you kill him, you must wipe him out, leaving no trace, even the soul. " This is one of the reasons why green ink stopped Oriental Wanyu from killing Mu Qing.


    As a disciple of neizong, Mu Qing''s soul card is broken, which will surely attract the attention of qinglanzong. At that time, some people will go to the forest of Warcraft to trace them. It''s ok if they can''t be traced. If they are, there will be endless hunting for them.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui hugs his head and has a splitting headache.


    Xiaose is powerless and exhausted. All its spiritual power is now sealed on her. When she unties the seal, it will not be so weak. "I''m going to be unable to hold on. Let your seventh sister kill him with another skill."


    "Ah - it hurts. Seven elder sister, kill him quickly."


    Oriental Wanyu poured lightning into the long whip, and each whip left an indelible mark on Mu Qing''s body. Mu Qing can not avoid, was severely pumped several times, thunder and lightning over the body, he was electrified body bones are numb.


    Flying winged elephant escaped from the pit. He solved the problem of the seven men. He had gone to the pit to check and found a trace touched by thunder and lightning. Therefore, it was concluded that the designer of him must be a spirit of thunder.


    "It''s you, it''s you!" Mu Qing clenched his teeth and glared at the Oriental Wanyu with cold eyes, "you actually hide your skills. You are a dual attribute spiritual master."


    "No, no, no, you don''t have a chance to tell anyone else."


    Mu Qing quickly ran all the spiritual power on his body, and fought hard. He really got rid of the small colored vines. The vines were broken into sections. After struggling for several times, they did not move.


    All the vines of Xiaose are retracted.


    Oriental Minghui head pain straight hit the tree, hit a few times, still can''t solve her pain. She felt a little dizzy and whirling around.


    "Little color."


    Little color didn''t respond at all.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that the other side broke free and offered his own whip, which automatically tied Mu Qing like a zongzi. The thunder pattern on the top moves around and around, as if living.


    "Thunder curse."


    East Wanyu words fall, a strong lightning straight down.


    Thunder mantra is a metaphysical skill. The greatest advantage of this skill is that it can store lightning for use against enemies. If it is used in thunder and lightning, the effect is the best.


    Day and day, Mu Qing never thought it would thunder. The whip that trapped him had lightning, which made him unable to resist at all.


    Dongfang Minghui watched a living man being chopped by thunder.


    Then, the female Lord once again summoned out the thunder and lightning stored before, one after another, until the people were completely destroyed, leaving no residue left, only her whip.


    "I checked. He didn''t leave anything. Let''s go." Green ink can feel the fluctuation of external soul.


    Oriental Wanyu originally planned to store the sky thunder for future use. However, she didn''t expect that all of them were used on Mu Qing''s body.


    "If you throw out so many thunders in succession, you will surely attract other people''s attention. Get out of here quickly." Green ink urges a way.


    When Mu Qing is dead, Dongfang Wanyu is relieved.


    "Nine younger sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t hear clearly. She felt a supporting point on the tree behind her for a long time. She stood up with some difficulty. She looked at two female masters in front of her. Their mouths were wriggling, and she didn''t know what to say. She shook her head and said, "seven elder sister, how can you have two?"


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was pale and had no blood. She was a little worried, "what''s the matter with you? You were injured just now?"


    Oriental Minghui didn''t know what the other side was talking about at all. She tightly grasped the female Lord''s hand and staggered. She threw herself at the other side, "don''t leave me behind."


    After saying this sentence, the moment is dark, what consciousness is gone.


    "Nine sisters."


    Qian Wanyu checked and found no scar.


    "I" this girl is in good health, not ill. " Several pharmacists diagnosed this result.


    As for why they are unconscious, pharmacists have been looking at it for a long time and come to a conclusion that "if you are asleep, you are too tired to be sleepy."


    Sleepy?


    Sleepiness can sleep for ten days without any reaction?


    After seeing off several pharmacists, Dongfang Wanyu almost smashed the tea cup.


    "Wanyu, I promise you, it is because of the overdraft of her spiritual power that she will be in a coma." Green ink almost swear by God.


    Dongfang Wanyu picked up her wet handkerchief and gently wiped her face and hands for sleeping beauty on the bed. She had ten thin fingers, one by one. She was very attentive. "You have said this for more than ten times. The premise is that even if nine sister''s spiritual power withers, she should wake up."Green ink has never seen a person sleep so long, he thought for a moment, "can it be related to her spiritual power attribute?"


    Dongfang Wanyu put the handkerchief aside, racked her brain, and recalled a little about Dongfang Minghui. "Before, in Dongfang family, nine younger sister''s spiritual power was the first to wake up. Because her attribute was not in the list of ten departments, she was not trained by the family. Maybe it was because of this that she lost her temper and never practiced." It seems that some of their experiences are somewhat similar.


    "Is it related to the magic planting of her contract?"


    Two people who don''t know much about wood properties speculate.


    When Dongfang Minghui was in the forest of Warcraft, he was afraid and had never had a good sleep. After sleeping for a few days, she felt very comfortable, but her body couldn''t move. She could feel the people coming and going around her. Occasionally, she heard the voice of the female host talking to her, but she couldn''t make any response.


    She couldn''t open her eyes and could only shout to her partner in her mind, "Xiao se, Xiao se, get up soon."


    And Mu Qing war, she thought small color hang, but later thought, they are blood contract, as long as she is not dead, small color will be OK.


    But little color is still motionless.


    Dongfang Minghui waited and waited. One day, she was crazy, "Xiaose, you useless magic plant, still say you are the king of the forest of Warcraft? A little great spirit Master will beat you down. Do you know how the cow went to heaven? It''s on the air. "


    Similar to this derogatory small color said more than a million times, said her mouth dry.


    "OK, can you let me practice hard?" Small color extremely powerless voice suddenly interrupted her fragmentary reading.


    Dongfang Minghui heard this voice, and almost cried with joy, "hum, Xiao se, what shall we do? I can''t wake up."


    "When are you going to leave for the Royal College?"


    One morning, Dongfang Wanyu was giving Dongfang Minghui a simple grooming when the green ink suddenly said.


    Seeing that the annual enrollment of the Royal College was about to begin, they were still staying in a remote small county town of the Venus Empire, and they did not inquire about the situation outside. He did not know how Wanyu thought about it.


    "Don''t forget what you should do." Green ink then sink into practice.


    Dongfang Wanyu sat on the edge of the bed and picked up her hand to play with. Dongfang Minghui has a pair of delicate jade hands, white and clean, skin is soft and smooth, and there are two calluses in the palm. It is hard to feel. I think it was born in recent months. "If you don''t wake up, seven elder sister will leave you alone."


    The two left home all the way to the purple devil mountain, and spent two or three months together. During these two or three months, Dongfang Minghui courted her carefully, and she could still feel it.


    If she had not experienced these experiences, she would have left Dongfang Minghui on her way alone, regardless of whether the other party was dead or alive.


    But before that death to seize her hand, before coma also murmured not to leave her nine younger sister, actually let her have a bit of heart.


    "We have been in Ningyuan County for half a month, and you have been sleeping for the most part of the month. I have never seen a girl as sleepy as you. If you continue to be so willful, I can only ask someone to send you back to the Oriental home. "


    "Seven elder sister, don''t leave me."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly opened her eyes. She grabbed the female Lord''s hand and held it tightly. She almost exhausted all her strength.


    Seeing her wake up, Dongfang Wanyu was stunned, and a smile flashed across her eyes. She patted the back of her hand. "Seven elder sister is joking. I''ve already prepared the carriage. If you don''t wake up, you will be put on the carriage and taken to the Royal College. You won''t be left behind."


    Listening to the female Lord''s explanation, Dongfang Minghui relaxed.


    Dongfang Minghui collapsed on the bed, spent a lot of energy, in the female Lord adult''s help to sit up.


    "Seven elder sister, I need ten red peony stamens, three purple grass roots, and five taste umbrella, can you help me find it?"


    Looking at her dispirited appearance, Oriental Wanyu could not help asking, "is it to restore spiritual power?"


    Dongfang Minghui nodded. If it wasn''t for Xiaose who lost some aura of ziyunguo to her, I''m afraid she would continue to sleep until Xiaose woke up.


    It''s too hard to feel this bad feeling.


    Dongfang Minghui gave the baggage to the female Lord, and asked her to help pawn her jewelry. "Seven elder sister, please."


    After Dongfang Wanyu went out, she sat in a daze on the bed.


    Xiaose said she had to break through the spirit as soon as possible, otherwise she would not see it for the time being.


    She said she was very sad, because of her, the little friend was hurt and couldn''t come out. Although in the weekdays small color mouth is broken a bit, arrogant Jiao a bit, but she never thought to let each other pay such a big price.


    When Dongfang Wanyu came back, she looked at the other party''s expression of guilt and was about to cry. She put the things on the table and said, "nine sister, I bought all the things for you."


    When Dongfang Minghui got out of bed, her legs were still a little soft. She opened the bag and looked at it. She found that everything was complete, and the appearance of the medicinal materials was very good. "Seven elder sister, could you please help me get a bath bucket? I want to take a bath. "When the tub comes, hot water and everything else is available.


    Dongfang Minghui threw five taste umbrellas directly into the tub, watched them sink to the bottom of the bucket, and then took out five red peony flowers and a purple grass.


    Seeing that she couldn''t even walk, Dongfang Wanyu couldn''t help but say, "do you want me to hold you in?"


    Oriental Minghui quickly shook his head, "seven elder sister, you are guarding outside, I may bubble for a long time."


    Dongfang Wanyu didn''t go out, so she set up a curtain in the room. She sat outside. Once something happened inside, the news that she could enroll students from the Royal College spread among the Venus Empire, which soon attracted the attention of the major forces in the Three Kingdoms.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui saw many people who were on the way like them. Most of them came from a large group of people. Judging from their clothes, their status was not low.


    "Seven elder sister, Qing Yan of qinglanzong. He has seen us both. Are you really OK?" Although Mu Qing was blasted into slag by thunder, her heart is still uneasy.


    Dongfang Wanyu took a sip of water and looked at the grass and shade outside. "Qinglanzong''s hand can''t reach into the Royal College. Once we become the disciples of the Royal College, we will be protected by the academy to some extent. What''s more, when he saw you, you were a young man. "


    Dongfang Minghui touched her face. She felt that the eyes of ancient people had problems. Could she not be recognized if she changed a set of women''s clothes?


    "If you don''t worry, I''ll give you a Yi Rong Dan to change your present appearance a little." Dongfang Wanyu found that her arrogant nine younger sister''s courage was getting smaller and smaller.


    Dongfang Minghui listens to this, and worries about it.


    They rested for a moment and then went on their way.


    As Dongfang Wanyu continued to drive, she sat in the car thinking about what the woman had just said. Although she could be protected by the Royal College, the admission requirements of this college were not met by ordinary people. The lady has golden fingers. What does she have?


    This question continued until they reached snow city, the capital of the Venus empire.


    "Nine younger sister, we arrive, get off first."


    Snow is a metropolis, colorful, magnificent and classical. From a distance, there is an ivory tower standing at the top of the capital, solemn and solemn.


    "What are you looking at? I was stunned. " Dongfang Wanyu thought that she was away from home for the first time and would not adapt to the metropolis.


    In fact, Dongfang Minghui knows from the book that the highest ivory tower is their destination, Royal College.


    "Nine younger sister, I go to deal with the carriage first, you wait for me in place." The East Wanyu admonished.


    "Good, sister seven."


    Dongfang Minghui is holding her own baggage, watching the scene of people coming and going and the noise endlessly. She can''t help thinking of her little partner. If there is little color in her, she will probably not be so lonely.


    She went into a small workshop nearest to her, where the display was very ordinary. There were some cold weapons hanging on one wall, even on the table. The counter is covered with herbs, all kinds of low-grade herbs. The pill is placed in the counter, which is made of transparent crystal, similar to the material of magic core.


    "What can I do for you, girl?"


    Dongfang Minghui turns around and can''t see what she wants in particular. Instead, she thinks of things in the forest of Warcraft.


    "Do you have a space ring?"


    The shopkeeper in the shop put all his space rings on the counter, "the space rings are here, see how many cubic you need."


    Dongfang Minghui scratched her head. She asked for a space ring just to put the sundries. Along the way, she found that she was carrying a burden on her back. Other people were empty handed. There was a strange feeling of rural people entering the city.


    "Judge the size of the space ring according to the complexity of the pattern. The more complex the pattern is, the larger the cube contained in the space ring. The smallest one is this one, which can hold about five cubic meters." The shopkeeper was very patient and introduced to Oriental Minghui, extremely patient and enthusiastic.


    Just when she was hesitating, she didn''t know which one to choose.


    "This is not what we need. Shopkeeper, you should have a space ring that can hold living things." Oriental Wanyu put the space ring in her hand back.


    "Seven elder sister, have you finished your business?" Dongfang Minghui doesn''t understand the meaning of the lady. The space ring that can hold living things is also very good. Next time, put the small color into the space ring to let it feel the atmosphere inside.


    "The shopkeeper quickly wryly," this girl, the small shop manages a small business, high-grade space ring is really no, sorry. "


    Dongfang Wanyu nodded and pulled her out of the door.


    "Can''t you be obedient if you stand where you are?" Oriental Minghui with angry face way, in the blink of an eye, she can not find people.


    Dongfang Minghui knows his faults and doesn''t refute a word. He looks down at his shoes.


    "Let''s go." Dongfang Wanyu can''t talk about her anger.Two people walked forward one after another, just passed a dark lane, they heard some voices coming from inside.


    "I''ll let them let go of your disabled brother. What do you think?"


    "Lu Peng, you''re a beast. You can''t die easily."


    There were voices of struggle and scolding, but there was no voice for forgiveness. It seemed that the girl was also a fierce character.


    Dongfang Wanyu listened and went on, but she didn''t want Dongfang Minghui to hold her wrist.


    "Seven elder sister, we help her."


    If they don''t see it, they can ignore it. But things happened to them. She thought that if she didn''t help her, she would have nightmares at night.


    What''s more, Lu Peng''s name, ha ha, she remembers another cannon fodder that was used as a gunshot. But this little guy has a wonderful family background.


    In any case, if you want to offend sooner or later, you should simply offend to the end.


    Dongfang Wanyu looked at her with her eyebrows. Seeing that the female Lord was not moved, she looked for a stick everywhere and weighed it in her hand. She thought that if a stick was knocked down from the back, she could knock the lecher out.


    There''s a rip, the sound of clothes breaking.


    "You beast."


    "Dear, little beauty, soon you will enjoy the supreme pleasure. Come on."


    Dongfang Minghui was creeping into the small black Lane step by step. The stick in his hand was suddenly pulled away, and then there were several screams of killing pigs in the alley.


    She looked around for a while, and found that it was really remote, and the people inside screamed like this, no one heard.


    After a while, a girl bit her teeth and her eyes turned red. Most of her clothes were torn and destroyed. She covered her chest with one hand and smoothed her pants with the other.


    "Thank you very much for saving your life."


    Oriental Wanyu nodded, but said nothing more.


    Oriental Minghui see her poor tight, will pack in a set of men''s coat to her, "put on quickly."


    Thank you very much


    The girl soon dressed, because she was almost the same as Dongfang Minghui. She wiped her eyes and said, "it seems that the two girls are just coming to Xuedu."


    "How do you know?" Dongfang Minghui''s heart is straight and fast.


    Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her discontentedly.


    The girl gave a bitter smile and pointed to the one who was knocked unconscious. "People in Xuedu know that Lu Peng, the eldest young master, can''t afford to offend him. Lu Peng''s people are guarding the entrance of the alley. Although you helped me today, you also offended a big force of Xuedu. I''m sorry. I''ve got you involved. "


    Dongfang Minghui blinked and then blinked. Then she took Dongfang Wanyu''s sleeve and said, "seven elder sister, I''m not good."


    "I hit him from the back, and he shouldn''t know it was us. Let''s go. We have to find a place to settle down today. " Oriental Wanyu can''t help blaming her for her pathetic appearance.


    As soon as the girl heard that they were looking for a place, she kindly suggested, "the two girls have helped me today. If you don''t mind, I still have an empty room for you to sleep in, and I can take you out of the alley, so as not to fight with Lu Peng''s people."


    Oriental Minghui doesn''t matter. She blinks at Dongfang Wanyu and pulls her sleeve. She shows that she wants to go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    "Oh, seven, seven!"


    Dongfang Minghui feels that she is in a vast white world, surrounded by dense surrounding. There is a wonderful figure in front of her. She often wants to see through the thick fog, and the figure goes further.


    The more forward, the more cold, from the bone out of the heart cold, let her hands and feet are stiff up. She rattled her teeth and took a breath toward her frozen hand. As a result, the person in front of her suddenly disappeared.


    "Seven elder sister, seven elder sister --"


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly opened her eyes and saw seven or eight pairs of eyes all gathered on her body. She looked at them inexplicably, and quickly touched her chin with her little hand to see if her appearance was not neat. "What are you looking at me for?"


    "Xiao Jiu, have you had a nightmare?" Qianyiling squatted beside her and gently touched her soft hair. The gesture was like a mother''s attitude towards her daughter, but Dongfang Minghui was flattered.


    Dongfang Minghui dodged away, not quite adapted to the transformation of qianyiling. Before, the other party was able to accept her and seven elder sister''s affairs, which made her ecstatic. She accepted her words, but her physical closeness made her feel strange.


    Maybe she dodged more obviously, qianyiling took back her hand awkwardly, "look at you are sweating all over your head, and you are shouting the name of yu''er, but what did you dream of?"


    "No, I''m just -"


    Dongfang Minghui thinks about it carefully, but she can''t recall any important content. Walking around is also a small part of the world. She instinctively rubs her arm, and there are goose bumps on her skin. "In fact, she didn''t do anything. She just went around in a cold place. What about the seventh sister? Why didn''t I see seven sisters


    The pupil of a few people shrinks obviously, dare not look at with it, a pair of true heart is deficient appearance.


    Dongfang Minghui was originally a very sensitive person. When she saw them like this, she immediately panicked because of what happened to qianwanyu.


    Qian Yiling grabbed her wrist and used some strength to prevent her from rushing out. "Yu''er, she followed Lynn yesterday, and didn''t know where she went. We thought that she would come back soon."


    "Lynn?"


    Two people were missing in the pit. As for the little fat paper and the toothless, they all ran out to play after the snow stopped. For them, the snow and ice outside did not affect them at all.


    "How long has she been there?"


    "About four hours." Qian Ziyan said to her.


    Oriental Ming Huiruo nodded thoughtfully, and then absentmindedly checked for Zhilan. Xiaore pill and Buqi pill let her eat together, and then a person sat beside her in a daze.


    "Xiao se, did you see that seven elder sister went out with lean yesterday?"


    "Yes." "Even if they wake you up, they won''t let you go. It''s not only your seven sisters who were awakened by leen yesterday. I believe that your seven sisters can solve the problem alone, and the rest of them did not scare the snake


    Dongfang Minghui did not say a word, quietly buried his face in the knee, thinking about the mind.


    In other people''s eyes, she was really a bit sad, like a poor man who had just been abandoned by her lover. Musheng couldn''t see it anymore. He went to her side and comforted her, "sister Wanyu will be back soon. You don''t need to worry."


    "Since you all know it, so do the group of people who are with us." Dongfang Minghui suddenly said this.


    "No, toothless has been staring at the group."


    Dongfang Minghui relieved a lot, and tooted to think when seven elder sister came back.


    ****


    QIAN Wanyu followed leen all night. The terrain on binglian mountain was steep, and she heard the sound of ice edge or snow ball rolling down from time to time, which gave her the illusion that there were still footsteps behind her.


    "Nobody, don''t be suspicious."


    "Yes."


    They climbed all the way from the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain. There was an obvious concave part at the top of the mountain, showing a section of hole which was whiter than the ice Lotus Mountain. The hole was just good enough to accommodate a young man.


    Leanne looked back carefully as he bent in.


    Qian Wanyu sticks to the cold cliff, and the whole person fits on it. The cold touch makes her head more sober. She waits and waits outside, but doesn''t wait for Leanne to come out of the cave. "I''d better go in and have a look."


    Green ink only admonished voice way, "careful trap."


    Qian Wanyu drew out the mine whip from her waist and learned from leen to walk alone. She walked down a short cliff where one foot could walk alone. From time to time, something fell from her feet without even a sound. Her feet were especially easy to slide. She couldn''t help but think that Lin was walking along with her feet and was very stable.


    Because of the perennial accumulation, the mouth of the cave has formed ice. She caught it twice and nearly fell down.


    The whip flew out, and one end of the whip was tied to the hole. Qianwan Yula pulled it for a moment. When there was no problem, she took a strong jump and flew into the cave. The cave was so quiet that she didn''t even have a breath.The whole cave is full of dense white air, which makes people can''t see the surroundings clearly.


    While paying attention to her feet, Qian Wanyu went deep. However, she saw sharp ice edges standing on top of her head. The ice edges were very thick and long. At a glance, they looked like rows of monster''s sharp teeth, which were waving their teeth at her.


    After a few steps inside, Qian Wanyu accidentally found several pieces of animal skins and folded them on a high platform. On the platform made of ice, there are obvious traces of being polished, which is very fine. Besides, there are some fruits frozen by ice, which are bright and dripping.


    "Wanyu, look, there seems to be an ice coffin there."


    "Well."


    Qian Wanyu walked cautiously and came closer to find that there were more than one ice coffin, one big and one small. It seemed that it was made for someone. There was a man lying in the sarcophagus. When she removed the lid of the coffin, the man in the coffin suddenly opened his eyes.


    A wind blade hit her, and Qian Wanyu quickly dodged away. The blade was directly inserted into the ice cave and made a deep mark on the wall.


    Leanne sat down from the ice coffin, his eyes were dull, but he looked at qianwanyu straightforwardly. His eyes were red for a long time. He was very aggrieved and rushed at her, "Niang."


    "Pooh." Green ink is very untimely to laugh a voice.


    "What''s going on?"


    Qian Wanyu''s face was livid, her forehead was blue, and her whip was violently swung towards lean. She had a strong desire to wake up the bewildered people. The ice edge on the cave top was whipped around by her whip, and several sharp ice cones flew directly towards him.


    The fool chased after Qian Wanyu and muttered about his mother. On the other hand, he was quick to escape, not completely stupid.


    When she couldn''t bear it, Qian Wanyu tied the man up with a bundle of immortal ropes and threw it on the ground. She stepped on a slightly lower stool and coldly watched the lean who said nothing but shout mother.


    "It''s probably silly to see that." "Green ink slightly regrets a way," still hope to get something out of his mouth. "


    "Not stupid."


    "What is that?"


    Qian Wanyu patted Lian''s face and saw his tears falling down. He also said coquettish words to her, "mother, don''t leave me, Ruier will be very good."


    "Ruier? Where''s your father? "


    The cold war of a thousand ink can be called a gentle voice.


    "Dad?" Lean frowned and thought bitterly for a long time.


    "Rael, where''s your father?"


    Leanne couldn''t think of it, so he took his forehead to hit the ice. He hit it hard and fast. Once, he broke his forehead, and then he tilted his head and fainted against the ice.


    Qian Wanyu watched the whole ice cave shake twice. When she came to the ice coffin, she saw that they were placed side by side. The big ice coffin was outside, and the small one was on the inside. So when they first came in, they saw the ice coffin. She drew a stroke, "this ice coffin should be made for the orcs. The other side is extremely tall."


    "And whose is this little one?"


    The little ice coffin was about half the size of the big one. She made a comparison. If the little fat paper was put in, it was just right.


    Qian Wanyu looked carefully and again, "well, the little ice coffin seems to have been broken open."


    On the small ice coffin cover, there are marks on the joint of the ice coffin and the ice coffin. The trace is very obvious. It is obvious that there is a trace of wood debris and blade fragments left on the coffin. Qian Wanyu pushes it slightly and finds that the small ice coffin is movable.


    As for the next big ice coffin, she pushed several times, the ice coffin did not move.


    "You try psychic."


    "No way."


    Qian Wanyu walked back and forth in the ice cave several times. "It''s strange that someone lives here on the ice Lotus Mountain."


    Green ink sighed, "in this way, do we want to switch sides again? After so many years, the son of Qianying is probably dead."


    Qian Wanyu ignored him and sat on the high platform and looked around. It wasn''t until the man on the ground let out a slight hum that her attention was focused on lean again. How to say that, lean''s face was more agreeable among the orcs she had seen. She didn''t have the brutality and barbarism of most orcs, but she had a good grace. Her height followed the orcs, and the rest of her body looked like the Terrans.


    She doesn''t know what Qianying looks like, but Qianjia''s looks are not bad.


    "Do you think I''m like a thousand family members?" Qian Wanyu suddenly said in the soul sea.


    "Like." Green ink is to see the rest of the thousand, "you look with your mother, but your height is probably with you that night fox clan has not seen the father."


    The reason is nothing else. Qianwanyu''s height is higher than qianyiling''s, and her legs are long, which really lengthens the whole body a lot.


    Leen was obviously confused, especially when he found that he was bound up. After he looked up, he saw Qian Wanyu staring at him thoughtfully. His eyes were like trying to peel off his bones and skin and study them one by one."My Lord, why do you bind me?"


    "You chased me to fight and kill. If I didn''t tie you up, I couldn''t say there would be another avalanche here." Qian Wanyu''s explanation was also very reasonable. Without waiting for the other party to digest, he immediately changed the topic, "can you remember where this is?"


    After seeing the bloodstain in the ice, and hearing Qian Wanyu''s explanation, he suddenly realized, "remember, that''s what I mentioned when I was dreaming."


    Dream?


    With a smile on her lips, Qian Wanyu jumped down from the high platform and pulled back the bundle of immortal rope. "Yesterday, you suddenly opened your eyes in the middle of the night, and I followed you. Now, do you still think this is a dream?"


    Leanne was speechless and choked, for he could not find any refutation. For the first time, he could think that he had come here in a dream. But the second time, someone saw him He skillfully moved his wrist, which was purple.


    Seeing his silence, Qian Wanyu further reminded him, "when I came yesterday, I saw you lying in this ice coffin. Lynn, you often dream in recent days?"


    Lynn gaped, pointed to the big ice coffin and said, "my lord means I was lying there yesterday -"


    "yes." Qian Wanyu coyly lowered her eyebrows. Seeing that the sky was still white outside, she sometimes couldn''t tell whether it was day or night. "If you don''t feel well, you need to find nine younger sister to take a good look for you, so as not to lie in this ice coffin again."


    "Well."


    ***


    the old man urged them to go on, but no one paid any attention.


    Dongfang Minghui was restless all day. Instead of sitting or standing, she simply accompanied the group of small ones to build a snowman in the snow. As no one set a precedent, everyone imitated her. When it was getting dark, many snowmen of different heights stood beside the pit they dug.


    Xiaopang also held out her hand to hold the snowman that she and xiaodouya had finished together. As a result, the snowman immediately tilted his neck, lacked arms and short legs, and turned into a pool of snow water in a few minutes. The snow water formed into ice by the cold wind.


    "Ah --"


    xiaopang''s eyes were stupefied, and their big eyes were bigger than Tongling''s, which made Dongfang Minghui laugh secretly and made his stomach ache.


    "Ah." Why did you have it.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at her like a pair of eggplant, and quickly comforted her, "it''s fragile. You should be careful when you hold it. Little fat paper, let''s get another one. "


    With her company, xiaopang paper is very happy. Even so, she still holds the sky sound helmet in one hand, as if it were her lifeblood. Dongfang Minghui pinched a snowman''s little fat paper in the shape of xiaopang paper, and dressed her according to the trend. From a distance, she was living and taking off.


    "Look, it doesn''t look like it."


    Little fat paper looked at it for a long time, and her eyebrows were wrinkled like a little old lady. Without saying a word, she ran to the back of the snowman and pulled down the dress that Dongfang Minghui had put on and put it on herself.


    This dress is one of several pieces she bought after she was bitten back. Dongfang Minghui is small and small, but when it comes to xiaopang paper, she looks a little cramped, which really sets off her small and straight belly. If she brings a pair of sunglasses, she looks like a gangster who collects protection fees.


    "Ha ha ha ha --"


    shook it violently. Dongfang Minghui covered her mouth with fear. She was still amused by the appearance of little fat paper, and she fell to the ground first.


    When Qian Wanyu and Li en came back, they saw such a happy occasion. She had excellent eyesight. When she saw the people who appeared from a distance, she thought that something had happened. When she came closer, she found out where the people were, which was clearly a bunch of snowmen.


    "Seven elder sister."


    "Have you had enough fun?" Qian Wanyu saw that her hands were red with cold, and angrily held them in their own hands, freezing cold.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t think so. It was really cold when she just touched the snow. After that, her hands warmed up fiercely. She pursed her mouth and said playfully, "who let you come back now? We can -- Lynn, how did you break your forehead?"


    Lynn smiles. "Wizard, I accidentally hit it. It''s OK."


    Qian Wanyu glanced at him with disapproval, which means that she said, "you really need to give him a good look."


    Dongfang Minghui looked and looked back and forth on the two people. Finally, they all went back to the ice pit. She dealt with the wound on leen''s forehead. The wound looked frightening. In fact, her forehead was broken, just like what leen said just now - no problem.


    "It''s best for lean to say it himself."


    Oriental Minghui blinked and blinked at Ryan, "Lynn, where did you and seven elder sister go yesterday?"


    Lynn didn''t want to say, but a pair of inquisitive eyes stopped saying, "wizard."


    "Well?"


    "I seem to be ill."


    Oriental Minghui choked for a while, listening to Leanne''s experience of these times slowly, "this situation is somewhat involuntary."


    Just as she was forced to occupy the night time by trapped Dragon Seal, she could not help herself at night."Did you have this before?"


    "No


    The only two times happened after nightfall at the foot of binglian mountain.


    Dongfang Minghui asked while she was writing something in her painting book. Qianwan Yuben listened to it seriously, but she didn''t want to suddenly appear without teeth and took her out.


    "There is nothing in common with my situation, and there seems to be nothing in common."


    "Yes."


    Xiaose rarely reminds him, "the trapped Dragon Seal will control your body because it is close to the trapped Dragon Valley. It was only after he came to the ice Lotus Mountain that Leanne had this kind of situation. Therefore, he is more than likely to have a trace of involvement with the ice Lotus Mountain."


    "Wizard, what are you looking at?" Leen was a little uneasy at her gaze, and her ears were red.


    "Have you ever been to binglian mountain before?"


    Lean shook his head. "Never."


    "But seven elder sister said that you are very familiar with the journey to binglian mountain, like a person who often goes up the mountain." Oriental Minghui pointed to the key point, "you may not have come here when you were a child. You just forget it carelessly."


    Leen was stunned by her, "can, can --"


    Dongfang Minghui took her picture book to go to seven elder sister and left him alone to sit in the same place.


    Qian Wanyu is going to solve the problem of the old man. When the old man is impatient, he chases after Wu Ya and chatters, and when he is angry, he will set fire. As soon as the fire is set off, the ground will shake three times, and no tooth is really cocooned by his nagging ears. This is the only way to solve this problem.


    "Set off at dawn tomorrow, and gather your energy today."


    Qian Wanyu lost such a sentence to him, then no longer pay attention to him, see the East Minghui look for, "can you find anything?"


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t know how to say that there are always so many strange things in the world. "Seven elder sister, I doubt that leen should have lived in binglian mountain when he was a child. A person''s memory can be preserved for a long time, so long that he may forget it, but once he meets a familiar environment, he will remember it again."


    "He forgot it himself." Thousand Wan jade on this sentence over and over for a while, "I know."


    "Ah?" Oriental Minghui silly eye, "seven elder sister, what did you and leen meet in the ice Lotus Mountain, how could he knock on the forehead?"


    People who dodge fast like lean knock on the forehead? This kind of thing is like a little fat paper will be burned by the flame on his body, this joke is not funny at all.


    Thousand Wan jade tight face, look complex look at nine younger sister.


    Dongfang Minghui saw seven elder sister''s face dignified color, a heart also followed seven up and down, the result heard seven elder sister faint sigh way, "it''s OK, just looked at the ice coffin that leen said last time."


    "And then, no more?"


    "Well, no more." Qian Wanyu also nodded firmly. Seeing Jiumei''s face puzzled, she stretched out her hand and rubbed her black hair. "Tomorrow morning, you still have to go to bed with a little fat paper."


    After she heard this, she was even more puzzled. Seven elder sister would not allow her to sleep with little fat paper on weekdays.


    So, that night, Dongfang Minghui held up a pair of big eyes, just like this, staring at seven elder sister and leen, has been staring at midnight, see did not appear on that day, then yawned, hugged little fat paper and had a good night''s sleep.


    "Ha ha ha ha, why don''t you tell your ninth sister about Leanne''s pursuit of your mother?"


    "Shut up."


    At the mention of that, Qian Wanyu''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot. She doesn''t have such a cheap son. What''s more, if you confirm the identity of leen, the other party is likely to be a hundred years old She didn''t have such a big son.


    "Wanyu." Green ink suddenly changed the color of ridicule and called seriously.


    "Say it."


    "I know you haven''t given up looking for Qianying''s son in this year, but I still want to say that lean is probably not. We can''t keep our eyes on him all the time. " Green ink most afraid of her preconceived, identified, then desperate to find a way to confirm the identity of the other side.


    However, in fact, in addition to being a little eccentric, leen''s identity is quite different from that of Qianying''s son.


    "Finished?"


    "Don''t be so indifferent. If you make a mistake, you will suffer."


    "Grandma."


    ***


    after a night''s sleep, everyone went back to the road the next day. Leanne''s forehead injury was a small matter, and Zhilan''s injury was gradually improved. Everyone''s pace was extremely fast, and the whole day was spent on the road. At night, it was as bright as the day, and the wind and snow were heavy. For most of the hour, there were several people who could not hold on, and their clothes were wet and almost rolled down the mountain Go down.


    Qian Wanyu is not familiar with the surroundings. After searching for half a sound, she has never found a good way to rest or block the wind and snow.


    Binglian mountain snows all the year round. There are thick ice blocks at the foot. With a little snow marks, even if it is as stable as wood uncle, you can''t avoid slipping under your feet.


    "Uncle, mother, you stay here for a moment. I''ll go to the front with this one to see where we can settle down." Qian Wanyu dragged him quickly ahead of him. After walking for about half an hour, he saw a narrow gap in the mountain where a person could be inserted."What''s the matter with you bringing me this old man?"


    "What do you think can happen? Your people are going to freeze to death. Isn''t it your job to find a place for them to resist the wind and frost? " Qian Wanyu allocated a part of his energy to deal with the old man. Naturally, he should be on guard against what kind of insidious moves he used in the dark.


    But the old man laughed.


    "Another good thing to remind you of."


    The old man listened.


    Qian Wanyu looked at him faintly, "if you want to laugh like that just now, I''ll hold back. Otherwise, I can''t say that there will be a snowball bigger than you and me from the sky in the next second. If unfortunately, I won''t help you."


    "You --"


    "after all, the topographic map is in my hands. If you can''t keep up with our pace, then don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you lose it, you will lose it." Qian Wanyu pulled out his long whip, but he was startled by the old man.


    Qian Wanyu sneered, "this old man is also a can''t help but frighten."


    Green ink helpless way, "if he knows you to the real eye''s thought, it is to take hold of your seven inches."


    Qianwanyu first used the thunder whip to probe into the mountain seam, then released a wisp of consciousness, and automatically drilled into the mountain seam. It was dark inside, but the space was quite enough, "OK."


    The old man obviously didn''t respond. He was still in the stage of being intimidated by Qian Wanyu. When he thought about the cooperation that day, he was too rash. In any case, the topographic map should be in his hands. But now it''s too late.


    "Miss Qian, have you found a place to rest tonight?"


    Qian Wanyu couldn''t see his politeness. A courteous expression showed what the old man was thinking. If she kept chasing her real eyes day by day, she was right. She put her hands around her chest, "but what''s your opinion?"


    It''s strange that he''s not seen through by the other party''s scalp.


    "Miss Qian, it will take more than half an hour to go. If you are worried that you will lose your way, you''d better let me guard here."


    "It''s OK."


    With that, Qian Wanyu rushed back.


    Green ink is not at ease that old man, "I don''t know you this heart and your nine younger sister are exactly the same, if he is in the narrow gap do hands and feet, you should how?"


    Thousands of Wan jade stuffy silence, not two incense rush back.


    "Seven elder sister."


    "Niang, uncle, I have found a place to hide the wind and snow. It''s not far away. I''ll bear it and wait for it to resist."


    Qian Yiling''s face was satisfied, but when he went there, he asked, "why didn''t the people who went with you come back?"


    Qian Wanyu said in a low voice, "he has nothing to offer, and I have fulfilled his wish."


    "Nonsense."


    "Mother, don''t be angry. Seven elder sister must have plans." Dongfang Minghui suddenly put in a word.


    Qian Wanyu listened to this, the corner of her eyes with a smile, she took the other side''s hand, "or nine younger sister understand me." She did not take back the trace of consciousness that she had left in the cave. She always paid attention to what the old man did. What''s more, before the land of the dragon clan was found, I dare not tear her face with her.


    They walked slowly. When they got there, they looked at each other. The gap was really small. Fortunately, all of them were tall and slim, so they could walk in without obstacles.


    When it''s xiaopang''s turn, the sky sound helmet goes in, but she is stuck in the gap between the mountains.


    "Ah." I can''t get in.


    Oriental Minghui is simply unable to laugh or cry. She kneaded her small face and pretended to be distressed and said, "what can we do? We can all go there. You are so fat, you can''t pass."


    Small fat paper listen to her so said, anxious, ah ah don''t know what to say.


    Qian Wanyu looked up and down at her for a moment. She shook her head and suggested, "she''s not afraid of cold anyway. Since she can''t get in, let her stay outside alone."


    "Ah."


    The little fat paper gave a weak sound, as if he had been hit by 100000 points in the world, and his big head was shrugging and pulling.


    Xiaomiao carefully touched her small hand and whispered, "I will accompany you."


    Xiaopang looked at Xiaomiao, but she was still a little depressed. She wanted to enter the gap with everyone.


    Oriental Minghui glared at seven elder sister discontentedly.


    Qian Wanyu is to her to do a Shuo action, "otherwise little fat paper you will grow up a little, big, tall, you will not be so fat, so you can certainly go in with us."


    "Ah?"


    Little fat paper tilted her big head and looked at her for a long time. See qianwanyu ignore Oriental Minghui''s struggle, pull people into the mountain gap.


    "Seven elder sister." Dongfang Minghui almost stamped her foot in anger.


    "Shh."


    "Still hush --"


    QIAN Wanyu''s cool hand covers each other''s lips. The darkness is not there, and the narrow space can accommodate about ten people. The moon stone can only light up a single person''s position. We only know that the two people don''t know what they are talking about.In fact, they are sticking out their heads, looking at xiaopang paper and Xiaomiao standing outside, looking longingly at the narrow passage.


    Xiaopang paper in the hands of the bean sprouts shaking, to show comfort. However, it is rare that little fat paper stands in front of the gap like this, ah.


    It was a pitiful cry.


    Dongfang Minghui has never seen her so depressed. When she appears around her from childhood, she has great strength. It seems that heaven is not afraid of the earth. She calls her face directly without her feet. Now she is turned away by a narrow corridor.


    Xiaomiao stretched out his hand to pick up the snow outside. As soon as those snowflakes fell into his hands, they evaporated completely.


    "Ah."


    Just as Dongfang Minghui is struggling with what to do, the seventh elder sister drags her back a step. They watch a little fat hand reach over, and xiaopang paper tries to squeeze it from the corridor.


    Squeeze a small face has changed shape, there is a pair of squeeze in not give up.


    "Seven --"


    "don''t talk, watch. "


    then, Dongfang Minghui''s ear was filled with shouts of little fat paper tearing her heart and lungs. Her heart was beating in all directions. She struggled for many times to leave the confinement of the seventh elder sister. She even complained that she was too cruel. How could she say that to xiaopang paper? She was still young Can, until the small fat paper glared big eyes from the mountain gap squeeze in, the height really like seven elder sister said that, elongated.


    "Ah."


    Xiaopang''s two happy eyes are bent into crescent, holding the sky sound helmet, happy to squeeze to the toothless side, as if those just do not matter in general, her world is extremely simple, bean sprouts, Oriental Minghui, eat, as long as these three are like having the whole world.


    Toothless accidentally looked at the little fat paper, and boasted, "not bad."


    Xiaomiao is very easy to drill in from the gap in the mountain, with the little fat paper nest beside the toothless, she watched her fingers tease that bean sprout bud which is a bean sprout vegetable no matter how you look at it, "I also want to touch it?"


    Xiaopang paper looked at him and shook his head. Seeing Xiaomiao''s depression, she grabbed his hand and gently touched bean sprouts. Xiaodouya was so scared that she didn''t move, "ah."


    Xiaomiao nodded as if he understood something.


    Dongfang Minghui stupidly does not know what kind of reaction to make, she pulls seven elder sister''s sleeve, the mood is very complex.


    Qian Wanyu gently hugged her, "she is much stronger than you think, but she is not conscious. We need to teach her from time to time."


    "But I can''t teach."


    After growing toothless, and then growing little fat paper


    Dongfang Minghui feels that she is not suitable for raising children. Her loving mother often fails. She can''t bear to see them suffer. But in such a place where people eat people and do not vomit bones, if they are trained to be women like her, they will die young if they are not young.


    "Seven elder sister, I''m sorry." You''re wrong.


    Sometimes a little heartless, not to say unexpected harvest.


    Dongfang Minghui sees that xiaopang paper is carefree and carefree. When he is tall, he is also like a man who has nothing to do. He is born with a big heart. She had been suffering for a long time just now. She was self abusive.


    Thousand Wan jade buried in her neck, low smile, "nine younger sister, we slowly learn together, there will always be time."


    "Well."


    It''s hard for us to find such a place where we can avoid the wind and snow. We sit around together, but gradually we have a little warm meaning. For example, Musheng and Zhilan need to have a good rest and listen to the sound of the wind outside and fall asleep gradually.


    The voice was so loud that it seemed that Dugu Warcraft was crying for something. After listening for a long time, he was still a little frightened.


    In the middle of the night, several people with high alertness opened their eyes one after another. Qian Wanyu drew out the torpedo whip and whispered, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Qian Ziyan also stood up and said, "I will go with you."


    Two people left one after another, and Dongfang Minghui was woken up by their movement, "where is the seventh elder sister going?"


    Qian Yi Ling saw her face confused and went over to pacify him. "Yu''er and elder brother dike the fierce beast on the ice Lotus Mountain. They will come back soon."


    Seven elder sister and wood uncle''s combat effectiveness, she is still very convinced, so completely not worried.


    "Dong Dong -"


    this time, the sound is even more strange than the previous one. It is like the sound of heavy objects hitting the ground repeatedly. The ground of the whole mountain is blocked by ice. This kind of strike may cause avalanche.


    The sound was getting closer and closer, and it seemed that the sound was echoing in my ears.


    "Mother, what''s the noise?"


    "Hush, don''t make a sound."


    Leanne had all his bows and arrows in his hand, and he was waiting for an arrow to shoot if any fierce beast came in. Musheng is also vaguely shaken up by Xiaomiao. Xiaopang paper holds small bean sprouts and nests in Dongfang Minghui''s side.


    Toothless listened to the voice, frowned, and suddenly stood up, "I''ll go and have a look.""Toothless."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to hold her, but she quickly slips out of the slit. She doesn''t even have time to catch a corner of her dress. She turned and whispered, "mother."


    Just as she was about to say something, she saw that the room was suddenly empty, but the old man and a few of them were still in a corner, quite different from them. The number of people on both sides was almost the same. What''s more important, seven elder sister, uncle and toothless all ran out. If she went out now, they would be left in the room, which was really worrying.


    "Xiao Jiu, what''s the matter?"


    "No, I mean seven sisters will be back soon. We''ll be patient and wait."


    Having said that, most of Dongfang Minghui''s mind was placed on the old man''s man, and a small part of his mind was put outside. After he went out without teeth, the strange sound outside seemed to disappear.


    "Little color, be alert."


    Small color vines quietly out, in the dark corner of the dark stabbed a wood, almost wood of the three souls were scared out of the body. However, the small green in the sea of wood living soul is familiar with the small color.


    They didn''t know what they had done. At about one incense stick, the old man and his men fell down together, and they all fell down together, which really frightened Dongfang Minghui.


    She suddenly stood up and pulled qianyiling behind her. She looked at the old man''s dark place. She was afraid that any moths would come out of the narrow hole. Every move was a battle of grass and trees.


    "Xiao Jiu, what''s the matter?"


    "Minghui, don''t worry. I just asked Xiaobai to give them some overpowering drugs to let them have a good sleep." Seeing that her nerves were tense and her face changed greatly, Musheng quickly stood up to explain.


    Oriental Minghui sighed heavily, the strength of rolling white eyes did not have, "said early, I should have been what fierce beast attacked."


    "Fierce beast? I''m afraid the body of the fierce beast can''t squeeze in here


    Before Musheng''s sarcastic words were finished, a loud and clear sound of dragon singing suddenly exploded in their ears.


    The author has something to say: I almost forget that this is the end of the month. Thanks for the nutrient solution and mines irrigated by the cherubs, we will continue to work hard in March_ n) O ha!


    Reader "danfond", irrigating nutrient solution + 202017-02-28 17:59:48


    reader "defoliation", irrigating nutrient solution + 152017-02-28 17:17:01


    reader "Jinru", irrigating nutrient solution + 52017-02-28 14:10:19


    reader "gentle", irrigating nutrient solution + 222017-02-28 06:43:14


    reader "lucky", Irrigation nutrient solution + 52017-02-27 23:28:37


    reader "fat white", irrigation nutrient solution + 12017-02-27 08:02:37


    reader "gentle", irrigating nutrient solution + 222017-02-27 02:25:52


    reader "Maple", irrigating nutrient solution + 22017-02-26 23:28:32


    reader "shuiziyu", irrigating nutrient solution + 32017-02-26 22:03:13


    reader "and Milu", Irrigation nutrient solution + 302017-02-26 10:52:52:52


    reader "how many people", irrigating nutrient solution + 52017-02-26 04:50:41


    reader "cultivating the grey of a thousand years", irrigating nutrient solution + 252017-02-26 02:23:17


    reader "gentle", irrigating nutrient solution + 222017-02-25 22:44:07


    reader "Damu", irrigating nutrient solution + 102017-02-25 22:42:38


    reader "ice dust", "Time can only make people accustomed to pain", irrigating nutrient solution + 12017-02-25 14:41:56


    reader "time can only make people accustomed to pain", irrigating nutrient solution + 12017-02-25 14:41:53


    reader "lubigan", irrigating nutrient solution + 92017-02-24 19:33:15


    reader "Maple", Readers "fat white", irrigating nutrient solution + 12017-02-24 00:18:01


    reader "Jinru", irrigating nutrient solution + 52017-02-23 23 23:56:50


    reader "time can only make people accustomed to pain", irrigating nutrient solution + 12017-02-23 23 23:28:35


    reader "lucky", irrigating nutrient solution + 302017-02-23 23 23:26:12Reader "+ 12017-02-23 10:27:06


    reader" Xiao Jie ", irrigating nutrient solution + 90, 2017-02-22 23:48:59


    reader" fat white ", irrigating nutrient solution + 12017-02-22 23:47:06


    reader" Maple ", irrigating nutrient solution + 12017-02-22 23:21:56


    reader" Xiao Jie ", irrigating nutrient solution + 302017-02-22 20:24:41


    reader", "Irrigating nutrient solution + 12017-02-22 14:56:33


    reader" Shan Ming Liu Yun ", irrigating nutrient solution + 102017-02-22 13:10:40


    reader", "irrigating nutrient solution + 102017-02-22 13:01:13


    reader" white hair card of Mrs. broad ", irrigating nutrient solution + 52017-02-22 00:48:01


    reader" cultivating the grey sky of a thousand years ", irrigating nutrient solution + 52017-02-22 00:15:52


    reader" Maple ", "Irrigating nutrient solution + 12017-02-21 23:03:00


    reader" "irrigating nutrient solution + 102017-02-21 22:56:15


    reader" 19788215 (maple leaf forest) ", irrigating nutrient solution + 202017-02-21 15:41:49


    reader" K5 ", irrigating nutrient solution + 102017-02-21 10:14:56


    reader" K5 ", irrigating nutrient solution + 102017-02-21 08:32:04


    reader" drunk after snow ", "A lonely heart", irrigating nutrient solution + 102017-02-20 23:09:56


    reader "mini", irrigating nutrient solution + 12017-02-21 00:38:21


    reader "fat white", irrigating nutrient solution + 152017-02-21 00:14:42


    reader "a lonely heart", irrigating nutrient solution + 102017-02-20 23:09:56


    reader "mini", irrigating nutrient solution + 102017-02-20 18:20:20


    reader "viki55310", Irrigating nutrient solution + 12017-02-19 09:19:24


    reader "mini", irrigating nutrient solution + 102017-02-19 08:17:18


    reader "and Milu", irrigating nutrient solution + 402017-02-19 01:24:49


    reader "+ 12017-02-19 00:41:13


    reader" + 12017-02-19 00:22:22


    reader "fat white", irrigating nutrient solution + 12017-02-18 22:38:58


    reader "mini", "The situation is not warm", irrigating nutrient solution + 12017-02-18 15:05:02


    reader "fat white", irrigating nutrient solution + 12017-02-18 01:39:05


    reader "Maple", irrigating nutrient solution + 12017-02-18 00:10:12


    reader "Shi''an", irrigating nutrient solution + 532017-02-17 23:26:32


    reader "" reader ",", Irrigation nutrient solution + 202017-02-17 23:22:38


    reader "white hair card of Mrs. broad", irrigating nutrient solution + 12017-02-17 20:16:26


    reader "+ 12017-02-16 23:51:53


    reader" candlelai ", irrigating nutrient solution + 52017-02-16 22:14:20


    reader" Maple ", irrigating nutrient solution + 12017-02-16 21:52:31


    reader" biting and tender ", Irrigating nutrient solution + 12017-02-16 21:52:01


    reader "turnip", irrigating nutrient solution + 102017-02-16 15:29:44


    reader "Ximen Daguan Ren", irrigating nutrient solution + 302017-02-16 10:50:56


    reader "+ 12017-02-16 10:47:08


    reader" the merchant with black belly ", irrigating nutrient solution + 102017-02-15 13:51:54


    reader" wheezing ", Irrigation nutrient solution + 302017-02-14 19:13:52


    reader "mini", irrigating nutrient solution + 302017-02-14 06:23:42Readers "fat white", irrigating nutrient solution + 102017-02-14 00:09:10


    reader "ridiot", irrigating nutrient solution + 302017-02-13 23:37:11


    reader "bighentai", irrigating nutrient solution + 12017-02-13 22:47:13


    reader "," irrigating nutrient solution + 12017-02-13 16:07:51


    reader "light", irrigating nutrient solution + 102017-02-13 04:12:02


    reader "and Milu", Irrigational nutrient solution + 502017-02-13 01:08:45


    reader "Maple", irrigating nutrient solution + 12017-02-12 23:21:35


    reader "k521985", irrigating nutrient solution + 202017-02-12 22:34:13


    readers "just want to make money now", irrigating nutrient solution + 12017-02-12 21:39:44


    reader "time is quiet", irrigating nutrient solution + 22017-02-12 19:24:16


    reader "K5", "Irrigating nutrient solution + 102017-02-12 14:22:58


    reader" "irrigating nutrient solution + 102017-02-12 10:15:59


    reader" "irrigating nutrient solution + 102017-02-11 19:49:06


    reader", "irrigating nutrient solution + 202017-02-11 13:58:38


    reader" passer-by ", irrigating nutrient solution + 102017-02-11 10:54:24


    reader" future stars ", Irrigating nutrient solution + 62017-02-11 09:35:06


    reader "carbon", irrigating nutrient solution + 502017-02-11 01:26:59


    reader "luliss", irrigating nutrient solution + 372017-02-10 20:03:48


    reader "Wen", irrigating nutrient solution + 102017-02-10 18:17:14


    reader "," irrigating nutrient solution + 12017-02-10 17:38:11


    reader "Maple", Irrigational nutrient solution + 12017-02-10 16:58:05


    reader "mini", irrigating nutrient solution + 102017-02-10 16:30:03


    reader "19788215 (maple leaf forest)", irrigating nutrient solution + 102017-02-10 09:10:14


    reader ", irrigating nutrient solution + 152017-02-09 23:10:28


    reader" nayjolno ", irrigating nutrient solution + 202017-02-09 23:08:25


    reader" a piece of early clear ", Irrigating nutrient solution + 12017-02-09 16:18:01


    reader "Xiaoya", irrigating nutrient solution + 22017-02-09 14:54:48


    reader "xiaonuo", irrigating nutrient solution + 302017-02-09 12:13:33


    reader "" irrigating nutrient solution + 202017-02-08 14:51:21


    reader "bikini Mania", irrigating nutrient solution + 102017-02-08 01:20:54


    reader ", Irrigation nutrient solution + 102017-02-08 00:10:05


    reader "a lonely heart", irrigating nutrient solution + 102017-02-08 00:07:42


    reader "Jun Yiqing", irrigating nutrient solution + 202017-02-07 10:38:14


    reader "touching", irrigating nutrient solution + 32017-02-07 01:31:21


    reader "Luoshi", irrigating nutrient solution + 102017-02-06 00:28:20


    reader "cold fireflies in autumn", Irrigating nutrient solution + 12017-02-05 22:37:48


    reader "diseased harvester", irrigating nutrient solution + 22017-02-05 19:21:43


    reader "Maple", irrigating nutrient solution + 12017-02-05 17:17:17


    reader "19788215 (maple leaf forest)", irrigating nutrient solution + 102017-02-05 12:57:04


    reader "new520", irrigating nutrient solution + 102017-02-04 14:54:07


    reader "dark", Irrigation nutrient solution + 502017-02-03 20:42:52


    reader "Xiaogui", irrigating nutrient solution + 102017-02-03 17:12:35Readers "ice", irrigating nutrient solution + 102017-02-03 12:40:28


    reader "Maple", irrigating nutrient solution + 12017-02-03 11:20:54


    reader "ice", irrigating nutrient solution + 62017-02-03 10:17:48


    reader "turbid11", irrigating nutrient solution + 302017-02-03 08:37:16


    reader "shallow", irrigating nutrient solution + 12017-02-02 13:24:05


    reader "damadama", Irrigating nutrient solution + 12017-02-02 10:50:57


    reader "kulawu", irrigating nutrient solution + 102017-02-01 21:37:34


    reader "Neodymium with men''s wear", irrigating nutrient solution + 302017-02-01 14:24:46


    reader "Luli SS", irrigating nutrient solution + 32017-02-01 11:34:46


    next are the little angels who smashing thunder, mumuda, thank you for your support.


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped a mine throw time: 2017-02-10 06:17:21


    Salt tree threw a mine: 2017-02-10 12:48:07


    silently dropped a grenade throwing time: 2017-02-10 12:55:03


    wolf threw a mine in the summer: 2017-02-10 22:44:25


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped a mine: 2017-02-11 08:34:26


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped a mine, throwing time: 2017-02-12 08:23:50


    dropped a mine: 2017-02-12 16:50:28


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped a mine: 2017-02-13 08:16:22


    Terley dropped one mine: 2017-02-13 23:20:11


    dropped one mine: 2017-02-13 23:20:11


    dropped one mine: 2017-02-13 23:37:30


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped a mine throw time: 2017-02-14 06:54:39


    22357251 dropped a mine throwing time: 2017-02-14 13:55:02


    focusing on the light bulb for 500 years, throwing a grenade: 2017-02-15 11:08:05


    story dropped a mine throwing time: 2017-02-15 17: 27:05


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped a mine throw time: 2017-02-16 05:02:22


    wolf threw a mine in summer: 2017-02-16 06:48:11


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped a mine throw time: 2017-02-16 21:18:21


    cat threw a grenade: 2017-02-16 21:58:50


    cat threw a rocket launcher: 2017-02-16 21 22:01:14


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped a mine: 2017-02-18 10:20:33


    Xia xiaren threw a mine: 2017-02-18 19:57:05


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped a mine: 2017-02-18 21:14:06


    pikashan threw a mine: 2017-02-19 14: 53:19


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped a mine throw time: 2017-02-19 23:18:33


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped a mine throw time: 2017-02-19 23:18:41


    dropped a mine throw time: 2017-02-20 00:42:44


    ^ w ^ dropped a mine throw time: 2017-02-20 07:33:58


    Orange threw a grenade throwing time: 2017-02-20 14: 39:48


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped a mine, throwing time: 2017-02-21 06:44:22


    the wolf threw a mine in the summer: 2017-02-21 08:18:47


    dropped a mine: 2017-02-21 13:37:33Xia xiaren threw a mine: 2017-02-21 23:25:17


    Xiaoqu Er threw a mine: 2017-02-22 01:33:32


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) threw a mine: 2017-02-22 06:59:51


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) threw a mine: 2017-02-23 06:42:59


    indulge in lily, One mine was thrown by waning people: 2017-02-23 07:16:40


    Jingzi Sasa threw a grenade: 2017-02-23 13:59:48


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped a mine: 2017-02-24 06:39:32


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped a mine time: 2017-02-25 06:51:20


    Xia xiaren threw a mine: 2017-02-25 One mine was thrown by 19788215 (maple leaf forest) on February 25, 2017, 22:56:42


    99120 dropped a mine: 2017-02-25 23:26:35


    dracule dropped a mine: 2017-02-26 05:41:51


    wolf''s summer dropped a mine: 2017-02-26 09:18:13


    22087990 dropped a mine: 2017-02-26 09:18:13


    22087990 dropped a mine: 2017-02-26 12: 56:15


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped a mine: 2017-02-27 06:33:06


    Mo Yuxian threw a mine: 2017-02-27 19:07:59


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped a mine: 2017-02-28 06:33:09


    Xia xiaren threw a mine: 2017-02-28 10:37:46


    one mine was thrown on February 28, 2017 21:12:57


    madman threw a grenade throwing time: 2017-02-01 00:37:41


    bikini madman threw a mine throwing time: 2017-02-01 00:56:54


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped a mine: 2017-02-01 07:22:05


    Xia xiaren threw a mine: 2017-02-01 10:41:30


    Neodymium with men''s clothing threw a rocket launcher: 2017-02-01 14: 24:45


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped a mine throw time: 2017-02-01 22:28:16


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped a mine throw time: 2017-02-01 22:28:53


    folding wing angel threw a mine throwing time: 2017-02-01 22:30:43


    bikini madman threw a mine time: 2017-02-02 Xia xiaren threw a mine: 2017-02-02 11:11:23


    Xia xiaren threw a mine: 2017-02-03 00:16:13


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped a mine: 2017-02-03 19:59:32


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped a mine: 2017-02-03 19:59:32


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) threw a mine: 2017-02-03 19: 59:50


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped a mine: 2017-02-03 19:59:54


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped a mine: 2017-02-03 20:00:02


    yuan threw a mine: 2017-02-03 20:42:52


    Xia xiaren threw a mine: 2017-02-03 22:12:56


    21626575 dropped a mine: 2017-02-04 15: 21626575 dropped a mine: 2017-02-04 15:58:46


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped a mine: 2017-02-05 08:44:12


    Xia xiaren threw a mine: 2017-02-05 12:33:22One mine was thrown, time: 2017-02-05 18:24:28


    one mine was thrown: 2017-02-05 19:23:10


    one mine was thrown: 2017-02-05 20:25:18


    Xia xiaren threw a mine: 2017-02-05 21:57:12


    19788215 (fengyelin) dropped a mine: 2017-02-05 22:20:34


    dropped one mine: 2017-02-05 22:20:34


    dropped one mine: 2017-02-05 22:40:42


    1 mine was dropped: 2017-02-06 23:47:13


    1 mine was thrown: 2017-02-07 09:54:51


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped a mine: 2017-02-07 17:42:03


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped a mine: 2017-02-07 17:42:38


    misty rain Jiangnan threw a mine: 2017-02-07 17:42:38


    misty rain Jiangnan threw a mine: 2017-02-08 Bikini madman threw a mine: 2017-02-08 01:17:12


    Qi Jiner threw a mine: 2017-02-08 01:25:53


    Qi Jiner threw a mine: 2017-02-08 01:26:14


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped a mine: 2017-02-08 07:56:01


    Qi Jiner dropped a mine: 2017-02-08 07:56:01 16: 55:05


    if not, throw one mine: 2017-02-08 23:48:35


    throw a mine: 2017-02-09 00:17:51


    throw a mine: 2017-02-09 00:21:01


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped a mine: 2017-02-09 13:08:13


    Lushu, dropped a mine: 2017-02-09 13 16: Lu Shu, threw a mine: 2017-02-09 16:29:26


    Lu Shu, threw a mine: 2017-02-09 16:29:43


    Lu Shu, threw a mine: 2017-02-09 16:29:53


    Lu Shu, threw a mine: 2017-02-09 16:29:53


    Lu Shu, threw a mine: 2017-02-09 16:30:01


    dropped a mine: 2017-02-10 00:19:40


    Lu Shu, threw a mine: 2017-02-10 00:19:40 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    The author has something to say:


    "it is edentulous."


    "Minghui, don''t go out."


    When Dongfang Minghui hears the sound of a toothless dragon, he rushes towards the outside without any care. Xiaopang paper is closely behind him, faster than the wooden one.


    Bang -


    before leen and Musheng, who were chasing her, had not yet got out of the gap, they were knocked into the wall by a very strong impact force. Lean protected his head with his right hand, and was still hit by seven meat and eight vegetables.


    "Wizard."


    When he went out again, he could not see the figure of Dongfang Minghui. Even the footprints on the snow were not checked, they were covered by the heavy snow outside, and the snowballs rolling one by one hit this side. Musheng grabbed him and pulled him back into the slit again. The earth was shaking, as if the whole binglian mountain would collapse at any time. The small stones rolled down from the slit until they fell to their feet.


    Qian Yiling could barely make himself stand still. "Don''t panic. The mountain moves so much. It''s probably because of the sound of the Dragon just now."


    Leen was still a little uneasy, "but, the wizard, she --"


    "Minghui must have gone to find no teeth."


    "If you two go out at this time, everyone will be scattered outside, and then you will lose sight of one another." Qian Yiling looked at the eight people lying on the ground anxiously, "what''s more, they suddenly fell into a coma, and will find trouble after waking up."


    Mushengmeng patted his pig''s head. After the impulse, he thought carefully that he was really not a thing. When the matter was finished, there was no one to finish. He looked at leen and said, "Minghui has a little color around her, which will not decline from the ice Lotus Mountain. What''s more, she has little fat paper around her."


    Dongfang Minghui, who was talked about by him, is hanging on the binglian mountain at the moment, thanks to the small color vine pulling fast. Otherwise, she should be pushed down the mountain all the way by the round snowball, and two people are hanging on a vine.


    "Help yourself." Small color hate iron is not steel, little fat paper is trying to hook, but the other hand is not free, still holding bean sprouts.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t use her strength. The stone wall on binglian mountain was covered with a thick layer of ice, which was very slippery. Every time she approached, she tried to hook it with her hands or rub her feet with her feet. The result was not satisfactory. People would slide down one point, which was extremely dangerous.


    Small color gas ground straight roll white eye, spend suckling strength just pull two people a little bit to pull up.


    Dongfang Minghui looks at the deep white at the bottom of the steep mountain with lingering fear. She beats her chest fiercely, but she is scared by a sudden shaking and nearly flies out. Little fat paper is also like this, and even raised another free hand and patted his small chest, terrified.


    "Little fat paper, you often stay with toothless, you can find her, can''t you?"


    "Toothless must have chased people to the top of the mountain. The sound of the Dragon chanting just now will not hover on the top of the head. Go to the top of the mountain." Small color slightly disapproved with her and said, "if you can force no teeth out of the original shape, you go, it is useless."


    Dongfang Minghui knows that it''s beyond her capacity, but she can''t get over that ridge in her heart.


    "Ah."


    Xiaopang paper was the first to climb up the mountain. When he met the snow that rolled down from the mountain, he moved it close to the mountain wall carefully. One big and one small struggled to meet the wind and snow. The more he walked up, Dongfang minghuiyue was hard to resist the wind and snow. His clothes were wet through, and the whole man was frozen to death.


    ***


    QIAN Wanyu and Qian Ziyan went after a dark shadow and ran straight down the mountain. When they were near the foot of the mountain, they were surprised to try to lure the tiger away from the mountain. Then they heard the sound of dragon singing like them. The snowball rolled down, and they almost triggered another avalanche to avoid the snowball.


    The two of them walked very fast. First they went back to the crack of the mountain to see everyone''s situation. Knowing that Dongfang Minghui came out to look for no teeth, Qian Wanyu rushed to the top of the mountain alone. In some exasperation, the snowman took him into his arms.


    "Do you know what your behavior is called?"


    Dongfang Minghui shivered. Her lips were purple. She was really cold. Her teeth clucked and chattered. She couldn''t speak for half a sound.


    Qian Wanyu''s tone was quite poor. She kept her wet clothes warm while holding them back. At last, she sighed, "you don''t care for yourself, but I think I''ll suffer."


    "Seven elder sister." Dongfang Minghui''s tongue and teeth didn''t fight this time, "no teeth, no teeth on top."


    Although there was no sound of dragon chanting, she thought that toothless was still a little younger. Compared with those great powers of the dragon clan, she had no experience and experience, and was worried about her life. However, she never thought that if there was a day when she was alone, she would still be like the spirit beast when she was a child.


    Qian Wanyu was so angry that she almost blurted out such childish words as "who is more important, no teeth or me?" she took off her robes and put them on each other''s body. She pulled the other side''s forward. "Since you want to go, go faster. When you speed up, it will be light."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to take off her robe and return it to her sister. But as soon as she sees her tense side face and looks serious, she starts to withdraw. She vaguely felt that seven elder sister was angry, and she was very angry.Several times, Dongfang Minghui was almost dragged to fall down. The person in front of her didn''t turn his head. It can be seen that she was really angry.


    "You''re all out. I''m worried." Worry about toothless, worry about you.


    Qian Wanyu pressed her lips tightly and forced her to listen to her all the way. She didn''t respond.


    At the end of the day, Dongfang Minghui''s voice became weaker, and the topic was cut off. Her heart was even more uneasy. Her past experience told her that it was difficult to coax seven elder sisters when she was really angry. She glanced at the little fat paper that followed them, and repeatedly motioned to each other with her eyes. As a result, xiaopang paper looked at her for a long time and winked at her several times.


    I''m afraid I can''t understand.


    She comforted herself so much that she stopped to let xiaopang paper save the field.


    When they arrived at the top of binglian mountain, the wind and snow splashed everywhere, but no one was seen.


    "Where else would toothless go if it wasn''t here?"


    Qian Wanyu took her around for a circle. She squatted down and looked at the broken ice on the ground and the disorderly footprints buried in the snow. After a close look, she could still find two weak footprints on the mountain wall, one deep and one shallow, with different sizes. "No teeth have come here, but I should go again."


    "But we didn''t meet her."


    "No wonder."


    There seems to be only one way down the mountain, but who knows if there is a hidden road or crevice to get to the bottom of the mountain.


    After Dongfang Minghui, she remembered that toothless was a dragon. She could fly, "can toothless have gone down the mountain?"


    "Maybe."


    "Seven elder sister, let''s go down the mountain now."


    Qian Wanyu shook her head and didn''t immediately take her down the mountain. Instead, she took her to the cave where leen entered twice. Everything in the cave was the same as before. There were more ice edges in the cave than before. "What can you see?"


    Dongfang Minghui was confused. She didn''t know what she was asking. She looked around and said, "this is a good place to stay away from the wind and snow. Hey, seven elder sister, you see, there are fruits here."


    The colorful fruit is like a handicraft. It is colorful, real and fake. It is hard to identify for a time because it is completely frozen in the high platform by ice, but it adds a bit of activity to the monotonous cave.


    When xiaopang saw it, he first put the sky sound helmet on the high platform, then climbed up with both hands and feet, salivated at the fruit, and the palm was printed beside the fruit, and the thick ice covered with white dense. In a short time, there was a little fat card palm on the high platform.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t help but cover his face. Xiaopang paper is good at everything. He just drools at everything. But in front of the temptation, he also knows what to eat and what not to eat. "Xiaopang paper, be careful."


    "Is there any fruit on binglian mountain? Lynn had been looking for something for a long time before, but he didn''t find anything to eat Oriental Minghui sighed, curiously released Qian Wanyu''s hand, went to the depths of some, then saw the ice coffin, "seven elder sister."


    After she finished shouting, she suddenly remembered the dream that leen had said before. She said excitedly, "sister seven, is this the ice coffin that Lynn said before?"


    Qian Wanyu followed her slowly. After stepping into the ice cave again, the price remained unchanged and the number of free words was more cost-effective.


    The doctor waved his hand, blowing his beard at the two ladies with a worried face, and glared, "it''s nonsense. I still think what''s wrong with her. She''s OK. Just rest for a day or two."


    With that, he left.


    "Huier, tell your mother, who bullied you? You see, you are also hurt on your forehead and your face. Oh, my hui''er, you are so big that you have not suffered such a crime. " The second Madame was very sad that she could not have suffered directly for her.


    Dongfang Minghui curled her mouth and thought, the woman Lord''s hand is really cruel, this slap her face to now are burning pain.


    But how dare she say it.


    "Niang, no one bullied me. I just accidentally bumped into the tree and got dizzy." Dongfang Minghui murmured and blushed. It''s really embarrassing. Then thought of what, busy after asking a sentence, "Niang, who sent me back?"


    Cui''er brings the fried medicine in. Just after hearing Dongfang Minghui say this problem, she immediately replies, "reply to miss. No one will send her back. It''s miss. You fainted at the door of your house. The servant found you."


    Dongfang Minghui''s face was even more withered when she heard of it. The female Lord didn''t leave her name when she did good deeds. She didn''t want to get involved in her affairs. How can I do this?


    The second lady wanted to ask her some questions. Seeing that she looked so listless, she couldn''t help feeling distressed. "Although doctor Murong said it was ok, but after all, she bumped her head. Huier still took a rest. Her mother went to the kitchen to help you arrange and make some delicious food and tonic for you."


    Finish saying that, help Oriental Minghui press under the bed, tell the side of Cui Er way, "you stay here to guard the young lady, take good care of her."


    When the second lady walked away, Oriental Ming HUICAI summoned cui''er and said, "come here."


    Cui''er stood aside respectfully and said, "Miss, what can I do for you?"Dongfang Minghui struggled to sit up and said, "it''s good that you asked you to find someone before. Let me almost encounter misfortune. Do you know this matter to my mother?"


    As soon as cui''er heard her words, she thought she would settle accounts after autumn. She knelt down on the ground and said, "reply to miss, madam. She doesn''t know. But I didn''t see anyone when I got there. "


    This must be the work of the female leader. The strength is exposed, so the corpse is destroyed.


    Oriental Ming Hui door son can clear, also did not ask what more, way, "seven elder sister came back?"


    Cui''er was still nervous, but after listening to miss nine''s words, it seemed that she didn''t intend to settle accounts with her. The whole person relaxed. "I don''t know Miss seven, but miss four came here once before. She was so angry that she learned that she was in a coma and didn''t say much, so she left."


    The fourth miss, Oriental Lizhu, was a wolf in sheep''s clothing. On the surface, she acted as a good sister beside her. She secretly didn''t know how many tricks she used.


    Dongfang Minghui naturally knows why she came in anger, not because her excellent plan was destroyed by herself.


    "No matter what she is, you''ll ask more about Miss Qi in the future. If you have any trouble, please let me know, but don''t be so stupid as to spy on her, OK?"


    "Yes, miss."


    Dongfang Minghui wanted to hold the female Lord''s golden thigh immediately, but she was frightened when she thought of her treatment in the woods. Obviously, it was her stupid behavior that left a bad impression on the lady.


    Now, the top priority is to refresh the view of women.


    How to refresh?


    Dongfang Minghui thought and fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, she heard cui''er talking to someone outside the house. Without listening carefully, she called out, "cui''er."


    "Miss Ben is thirsty. Give me a glass of water."


    "Yes, miss."


    "Nine younger sister, listen to cui''er say you are ill. I don''t know if you are better. My sister just came to see you now. Nine sister won''t be angry with her sister?"


    Oriental Minghui took a sip of water, and as soon as she looked up, she found that Oriental Lizhu appeared in her room, almost not choked by her own saliva. It seems that Cui ER was talking to her outside just now.


    "How can Jiumei blame the fourth sister? When I woke up, I heard Cui Er say that the fourth elder sister had come to see me once, but I was still in a coma Dongfang Minghui sat up and said softly.


    Oriental Lizhu said bluntly, "nine younger sister, I have something to talk about with you. Let your servant girl go down first."


    "Cui''er, you go outside and watch. I''ll call you. You can come in again."


    When cui''er closes the door, Dongfang Minghui looks at her with a smile and says, "four elder sister, do you come here specially, do you want to start a teacher and ask a crime?"


    Oriental Lizhu''s face was stiff. She had come to set up a teacher to make a crime. However, Dongfang Minghui''s words reminded her that she had always been famous for her gentleness and virtue. How could she have done that kind of harsh and strict words?


    "Nine younger sister, you misunderstood the fourth elder sister. At that time, you didn''t say hello, and suddenly rushed out like that. Fortunately, those dog slaves also knew that you were the master. In case someone who didn''t have long eyes and hurt you by mistake, how would you end up? What''s more, the fourth elder sister doesn''t understand why you have suffered for that bitch this time? "


    The east bright Hui hums a voice, very disdain, "how can I accept for her? But when I was separated from her, I didn''t look at the road and accidentally bumped into a tree. "


    Even so, she also knew that this excuse could not smooth out the suspicion in the heart of Oriental Lizhu.


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly felt that she had to find a way to push all the stupid things she had done to the mistress on this scorpion woman, so that she could taste the taste of being punished for others.


    The woman has always played her like a gun, and she can''t return it to him in her own way.


    "Fourth sister, I''m the one to blame this time. We have to think of a way to deal with her again." Dongfang Minghui confessed to his mistake and said against his will. He was also very upset.


    Oriental Lizhu see her so, suspicion will disappear a bit, "opportunity is much, just don''t know nine younger sister dares to do."


    Dongfang Minghui was overjoyed when she heard this. She warmly grasped the hand of Oriental Lizhu and said, "my good four sisters, come and listen quickly. You also know that there must be no death between me and that bitch. I dare to rob a man with Miss Ben, and I will not torture her to death. "


    Lady, please don''t blame me. I''m trying to confuse my opponent and reduce his vigilance. Dongfang Minghui wept and repented in his heart.


    Seeing that she finally recovered a little bit of her former appearance, Oriental Lizhu waved and whispered in a whisper, "I saw master Biao last time I saw her, it seems that I have some thoughts. Why don''t we push the boat and make master Biao a success?"


    Oriental bright Hui is surprised, "you say cousin?"


    Oriental Lizhu nodded, "I see that young master Biao listens to you very much. If you show up, you will be able to make a plan."


    "No problem, four elder sister and patiently wait for my good news."


    Happy to send off Oriental Lizhu, Dongfang Minghui holds her head and looks sad. She knows that this scorpion woman is not a good person. No wonder she can marry off properly in the end, but her fate is so miserable. Dare she bear all these sins?"Miss, the wound on your head is not good. You need a rest." Cui''er reminds me.


    Oriental Minghui shook his head and waved his hand, "how can cousin come at this time?"


    Young master?


    "Miss, you forget that the master''s birthday will be in a few days, and the young master will naturally come to celebrate his birthday."


    Master is her father, birthday?


    It seems that there is such a paragraph in the book, but it is a stroke. It is obvious that nothing significant has happened. But father''s birthday, seven elder sister she should be more difficult.


    Two days later, Dongfang Minghui was walking in the garden when she met the unexpected guest, her cousin Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu is a good-looking, elegant, and good at everything. The only bad thing is that he is so lecherous that he can''t walk when he sees a beautiful girl. Her mother once said that he would suffer from the woman.


    "How could my cousin be here alone?"


    Qin Mu is still young and has been a third class soldier. Looking around, it is difficult to find one comparable to him in the whole county. If they are well cultivated, they will succeed in the future.


    Dongfang Minghui sees him. Dongfang Minghui gets up early in the morning, and then he hears the sound of footsteps in a hurry. I think it is also caused by the discovery of the fourth elder sister.


    "Miss, something happened in the west chamber." Cui''er comes in with the water and shouts.


    "Do you know what happened?" Dongfang Minghui washed her face in no hurry, as if what she had done last night had nothing to do with her.


    Cui''er said all the things she had just heard, "it seems that the second young master and Mr. Lai have made an appointment to go to the street. Then the second young master pushed the door recklessly and found him and the fourth miss..."


    After all, a young master found his good friend and his sister, who was not out of the cabinet, lying on the same bed. No one could speak.


    At this time, the fourth Miss woke up, but the scream attracted other people.


    After a while, this scandal has spread all over the Oriental family.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Dongfang Minghui estimates that her father should be furious now. Anyone who has such a scandal on his birthday will not accept it.


    "Yes, miss."


    When Dongfang Minghui comes with cui''er, the matter is almost over. Everyone is over. Dongfang''s father asks her second brother to bring Mr. Lai into the studio. She has no idea what he said.


    As for her good four elder sisters, she was brought back to her room in a tearful way, and the old mother was sent to take care of her. It seemed that she was afraid that she would not take it?


    The fourth elder sister had a fiance who matched her identity very well. After this, the father of the East would definitely send someone to divorce her or choose one of their sisters to continue the marriage.


    According to the intelligence quotient of Oriental Lizhu, she should soon be aware of all the problems in her body.


    As Dongfang Minghui expected, the fourth elder sister came to her courtyard by "talking to her nine younger sister" that day. Her anger filled her beautiful face and made her look very ferocious.


    "Fourth sister, why are you here?" Dongfang Minghui welcomed with a smile, holding a complete collection of plants in her hand.


    Oriental Lizhu came to her, "pa" had to fly the book out of her hand, angrily said, "nine younger sister, you dare to design me!"


    Dongfang Minghui was injured, looked at the book which was thrown away, and then looked at Oriental Lizhu. She said, "what are you talking about, fourth sister? How can I design you? And I''ve always wanted to ask you, where did you go yesterday? "


    Oriental Lizhu hums and smiles, grabs Dongfang Minghui''s Lapel with force, "don''t pretend to be garlic for me. Is the handwriting on this note yours? The West Chamber courtyard is also the place that your servant girl took me to. If you didn''t design me, who would there be? "


    Note?


    Dongfang Minghui smiles. She is calculating. The fourth elder sister dare not take it out to confront her. But it says that the plan has changed. If she took out the note, she couldn''t explain what it meant.


    Dongfang Minghui explained innocently, "yes, I wrote the note because my cousin didn''t drink the medicinal wine I prepared for him yesterday, so the plan could not go smoothly. Under the circumstances, I wrote a note to cui''er to discuss with you. I asked cui''er to take you to the West Chamber courtyard. I asked you to wait for me in the room for a moment in order to hold Dongfang Wanyu. But when cui''er took me, you were not in the room at all. I was waiting for you for a long time. If you don''t believe it, you can ask cui''er. "


    Ask cui''er? Isn''t it clear?


    Oriental Lizhu found herself in the trap at this moment. He thought he would play with others in the palm of his hand, but he was designed. But it''s OK. It''s still a long time. It''s not sure who laughs to the end. She laughed two times, "nine younger sister, is really good, I even looked away."


    Oriental Minghui a face hurt ground stare big eye, "four elder sister, you still don''t believe me?"


    Oriental Lizhu closed her eyes and took a deep breath. In this place, she couldn''t stay any longer. "Nine younger sister, fourth elder sister is not well. Go back to have a rest first.""Four, you have a good rest." Oriental Minghui whispered to cui''er, "cui''er, send off four elder sisters for me."


    Dongfang Lizhu''s father quickly gave the answer, betrothed her to Mr. Lai''s concubine''s room and got married within a month. Maybe she was very angry. As soon as it happened, the three ladies went to ask her father in person, but the father didn''t let go, so the marriage was settled.


    Dongfang Minghui has been reading a series of books on plants recently. The world of kengda is a world respected by the strong, with mainly illusory background. When everyone reaches a certain age, he or she will be asked by his family to test his spiritual power level. The original body of her body was a very early genius of a spiritual awakener. She woke up at the age of eight, but she stepped into the ranks of genius with one foot, and the other foot was stuck outside the door. Because Dongfang Minghui is a psychic waster, she only has a little sense of flowers and plants, and has no combat effectiveness. She is a semi waste material.


    This is one of the reasons why she keeps killing the female owner. Seeing the waste material owner is like reminding her that she is also a waste material.


    Of course, that was the idea of Dongfang Minghui before.


    After reading numerous fantasy romance novels, she naturally knows that the plant psychic is a kind of auxiliary talent, who can assist her teammates in fighting against the enemy. Look, she''s actually very useful. It''s just that no discerning person found her.


    If you want to live well, you must not only cling to the thigh of the lady, but also make yourself more useful. This is the latest conclusion that Dongfang Minghui has been rejected by the female Lord for many times.


    "Miss, these are the flowers in the garden." Cui''er puts three potted plants on the table one by one. One is jasmine, the other is Chinese rose, and the other is peony.


    After Dongfang Minghui sent her away, she looked at three pots of flowers. She knew that the rose was in a state of weariness, and seemed not very happy. Peony state full grid, but very want to go out in the sun. In the last pot of jasmine, the petals are a little shriveled, giving people the feeling that the oil well lamp is withered.


    "Cui er." East Ming Hui calls the way.


    Cui''er pushes the door in.


    "You put the peonies out in the sun." Dongfang Minghui pointed to the potted plant with good mental state just now, and pointed to another pot. "When you moved it just now, was there a pot of flowers beside it? Bring the other basin. "


    Cui Er did all of them, though she didn''t know why.


    Dongfang Minghui also went out to observe the peony in the sun. Under the sun, the peony blossomed more beautiful. She felt that the spiritual power of the peony flower seemed to have a plan to leak out, so she quietly made a deal with it, "give me one of your pistils, and I''ll let you bask in the sun every day."


    The pot in the sun immediately shook the next branch, it was agreed.


    Dongfang Minghui used his weak power to conjure up a pair of scissors and cut off the stamens of peony flowers with a click, and then filled them with glass bottles.


    Due to long-term inferiority and resistance, Dongfang Minghui''s spiritual power level has always stayed at level one, and now he finally has a plan to make a breakthrough.


    When cui''er comes back, she holds a pot of roses next to her. The rose on one side recovers her spirits immediately. It is obvious that Hua''er is also afraid of loneliness.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t cry or laugh. Dare you feel that she will have to deal with these flowers and plants in the future?


    Some things need to be prepared for upgrading, such as Guyuan pill, which is the most commonly used Pill on weekdays. It can be sold everywhere on the street, which is not a rare price. There is also the essence of flowers and plants. Before she peony it to peony, it is the essence of it, which costs a lot of money and things to the outside world, and it is precious to be diluted. All of you need to break through the essence of plants. Some of the higher plants, however, have opened their minds. When they see humans kill them, they scare away, so many people need mercenaries to help kill them.


    After the two are ready, Dongfang Minghui locks her door and asks cui''er to guard her outside the door for a moment, in case some reckless ghost breaks in and interrupts her spiritual power upgrade.


    may be the essence of the peony flower, or it may be the suppression of Dongming Hui for so many years, and the mental force is approaching the breach. In the half hour, she goes from level one to grade two.


    Spirit level 2, let her breath closer to plants, but are some of the lower level of plants.


    Cui''er waited until Dongfang Minghui came out of the room, congratulated her on her breakthrough, and then reported, "Miss, seven Miss seems to be out of the house."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately called two guards and rushed out with them. She only dares to follow at a distance, and dare not go up close.


    Then he thought, if she did too obvious, but there is a guilty element in front of her, it is better to appear in front of each other in a big way.


    Dongfang Minghui held out his hand to the two guards behind him and said, "take some silver out. I want to go shopping."


    , with a mixture of plant essence, and a look at the workshop, she thought that the accident had made her find out. But she met a big lady with unreasonable demands. The two men were fighting for the same plant essence at the moment.


    Although Dongfang Wanyu was a seven young lady, she was not as good as a maid in the mansion. Naturally, she could not afford so much money to compete with the wayward eldest lady.Although she did not, how could Dongfang Minghui give up such a good chance to hold her thighs.


    "I''ll take this spiced herb." Dongfang Minghui pressed a bag of silver in front of the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper looked at it and was in a dilemma. Just now there were only two girls fighting, but now it has become three. When did spiced herbs become so rare?


    "You don''t have to look at it. I gave this silver for my seventh sister. Is it enough?" Dongfang Minghui stands directly beside Dongfang Wanyu to show his intention.


    As soon as the shopkeeper saw this, he immediately said, "enough money. Miss, this spike of vanilla is yours."


    Oriental Minghui immediately took the glass bottle and handed it to Dongfang Wanyu. "Seven elder sister, let''s go."


    The girl who argued with Dongfang Wanyu for a long time was very unhappy. She patted the table and said, "shopkeeper, what do you mean? Do you think I don''t have so much money for you?"


    The shopkeeper explained, "this girl, there is actually another spike herb, but we need to wait for it to be transferred from another workshop. You might as well come here tomorrow. I will leave you here."


    "No, I want this one."


    Dongfang minghuicai didn''t care. Anyway, she paid for the silver and got the things. She pulled Dongfang Wanyu and went out. Who thought a whip was hurled at her side face.


    Dongfang Minghui''s body side is the female Lord. She can''t even hide. She can only watch the whip whipping.


    Dongfang Minghui was scared to close his eyes, and couldn''t believe that he was disfigured. Because she was nervous, she didn''t find that the lady''s hand was holding her waist.


    "This girl is too cruel." A sexy and magnetic voice suddenly rings in the ear, Dongfang Minghui quietly opens one eye, and then opens another, and finds that there is a tall man in blue in front of him.


    "It''s none of your business." The girl didn''t agree. She did it again.


    The man in blue is not polite. They fight with each other in a narrow space. Where the whip goes, many things in the shop will suffer.


    Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu quietly withdraw from the store. Dongfang Minghui still wants to see the face of the man in blue, but he is held by Dongfang Wanyu. "Don''t join the party. I think we can go."


    Dongfang Minghui was a little silly. She left without any explanation. After all, the man in blue also helped them out.


    Wait, the man in blue, holding a wind fan, handsome, Yushu Linfeng, this is not one of the male owners Li Yunan portrayal?


    She thought about it again and thought it would be over. Today, Li Yunan came to save the beauty, so she got to know the lady. Then they met on the way to experience, and they met each other in adversity. But do not want this opportunity to be destroyed by her, how can the hero save the United States become to save her?


    "Why, do you like the boy in blue?" Oriental Wanyu hands around the chest, cold way.


    Think of oneself is because often make to rob female Lord adult male friend, just can die so miserably. Once again, she naturally did not want to be involved in any relationship with these men of the hostess, and met one that was simply a talisman.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly shakes his head and denies it. He takes Dongfang Wanyu''s hand and says, "seven elder sister, let''s go quickly."


    Until he returned to the eastern mansion, Dongfang Minghui patted her chest, a frightened appearance, murmured, "I finally escaped."


    "What are you hiding from?"


    Dongfang Wanyu stood behind her and suddenly asked.


    Oriental Minghui scared half to death, female Lord adult how to appear and disappear, "nothing, seven elder sister, how did you come back again?"


    Oriental Wanyu threw a small porcelain vase into her hand, "this is Xi Sui Dan, today''s business, Liangqing."


    She opened the small porcelain bottle and found that there were three pills in it, which belonged to the sweet fragrance of pills. It seemed that the quality of the pills was good. I don''t want to owe her any favor.


    It''s not a good thing to draw such a clear line.


    Dongfang Minghui also knew little about pills. She didn''t know how valuable Xi Sui Dan was to outsiders. She threw the small porcelain bottle in the room.


    On that night, Dongfang Minghui was sleeping soundly. Her mouth was smashing and smacking. She seemed to dream of delicious food in her dream, and her face was full of contented smile.


    "Assassin, assassin."


    "Come on, catch the assassin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the middle of the night, everything was quiet. Most people were awakened by the call.


    Cui''er was sleeping outside. When she heard the sound, she immediately pushed the door and called Dongfang Minghui out of her sleep and said, "Miss, miss, wake up, something is wrong."


    Oriental Minghui a bone Lu to climb up, sleepy eyes hazy way, "what''s the matter?"


    Cui Er pointed to the outside, "Miss, it seems that there is an assassin in the house."


    Assassin?


    Dongfang Minghui immediately woke up and carefully went to the door to have a look. The lights were bright outside and the figures overlapped. It seemed that something really happened."Miss, don''t go out. It''s dangerous outside."


    "I''m going to see it." Dongfang Minghui got dressed and slipped out.


    Cui''er naturally followed her out. "Miss, now that the assassin has not been caught, where are you going, let''s let the guard take a ride?"


    Dongfang Minghui shakes his head. The assassin appears in the mansion, and most of them run to the female Lord. If she takes the guard to search for her, isn''t she looking for death?


    "A little more, and you''ll go back first."


    Cui''er immediately closed her mouth. She followed her way, and soon found that she came to a small remote courtyard in the mansion. The courtyard had been in ruins for many years. There were many weeds and there was no place to step on. However, no one wanted to repair it.


    Dongfang Minghui trampled on those rotten branches on the ground, and it was particularly frightening in the middle of the night. She ordered, "cui''er, you''ll stay outside."


    "Yes, miss."


    Let the female Lord live in such a dilapidated place, no wonder the female Lord finally didn''t read the old love, and gave a cruel hand to the Oriental family.


    Dongfang Minghui wants to ask her to move out tomorrow. Otherwise, she will be wronged.


    "Seven elder sister, are you there?"


    In the dark, she did not know which shabby room the hostess lived in. She simply stood in the courtyard and yelled loudly.


    In the room, Dongfang Wanyu and the man in black are in a state of pinching each other. Dongfang Wanyu''s sharp blade is on the man in black''s neck, and the man in black''s hand clings to her lifeline. They are neither superior nor inferior. If Dongfang Minghui didn''t shout outside, I''m afraid they would continue.


    "Do you want to die or to live?" Oriental Wanyu sneered, "if I shout, people outside will hear you naturally. Then it will be difficult for you to escape."


    "You are from the Oriental family. Would you let me go so easily?" The man in black had some doubts, but her voice, which belonged to a woman, was obviously penetrated into the ears of Wanyu in the East.


    "You can''t believe it or not. When I count to three, if you don''t let it go, I''ll shout. I''m afraid you can''t escape."


    Dongfang Wanyu finished and began to count, "one, two --"


    "seven elder sister, are you asleep?" Dongfang Minghui did not hear a response for a long time, so he just started to look for it from room to room.


    The man in black assessed the situation and took the lead to let go of Dongfang Wanyu.


    "What''s the noise? You wake up when you fall asleep." Oriental Wanyu made a little arrangement and opened the door. She was very unhappy.


    "Seven elder sister, what happened here? There is an assassin in the mansion tonight, and my father is now searching with all his strength. " Dongfang Minghui looks at Dongfang Wanyu with big eyes.


    Although the yard was dark, she could still see clearly the clothes on the lady''s body by the moonlight, which was what she wore when she went out today.


    It''s eight words short.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    The author has something to say:


    "good looking, very good-looking, just like you like it." Oriental Minghui is very dogleg to the bright knife tip to get away from their own point, she does not want to and in front of this very similar to Ryan''s neuropathy care too much.


    After hearing this, leen was satisfied and continued to carve the strange and complicated patterns. The patterns seemed simple, but they needed to be carved separately. One of the lines was wrong, and the whole pattern looked ugly and strange. Therefore, if there was no mistake at all, the nobleness of the patterns could be revealed. In this way, I want to be in that one It''s a big project to depict the lines on the bow.


    She got close to xiaopang paper again, and saw xiaopang paper holding bean sprouts in boredom and poked the bud with her fingers. Ah, what was she saying.


    "Little fat paper, do you think there is something strange in it?"


    "Ah." Little fat paper held up the sky sound helmet, so that she could look at the sky sound helmet at the same time. The sky sound helmet was old, and there were countless patterns on the helmet. She patted the helmet, but without returning her head, she beat the wall with her hand. After the wall was beaten by her, she even sent out a slight echo. The voice was very small, and could not be heard without careful listening.


    Little fat paper pricked up her ears and said to her after listening.


    Dongfang Minghui looked back and forth at xiaopang paper, and saw that her two dark and shining eyes were looking back at herself. She also sent bean sprouts to her in a rare and generous way.


    "Bean sprouts."


    Small bean sprout shakes his head, looks like spirit is good.


    Dongfang Minghui takes xiaodouya into her hand. Once the hand sinks, the sky sound helmet automatically turns around in her hand. Her palm touches it, and she can feel the uneven patterns on it. She stares at it for a long time. "There are old lines in the Tianyin helmet, but I have never identified them carefully."


    "Ah." Yes.


    The little fat paper slapped on the wall again, and the sound in my ear was louder.


    Dongfang Minghui almost dares not to look at the patterns on the wall. The patterns are strange and tight. It seems that after seeing them for a long time, things in front of people are a little fuzzy, and their consciousness will be bewitched. He can''t help but say, "little fat paper, you can see them all dreaming. Can there be any way to wake them up?"


    Little fat paper tilted his head and looked at everyone. He went over and took the lead in spraying a fire towards toothless. The fire burned the black hair of the toothless head. At the moment, the toothless paper got angry


    Toothless hands a small flame, whizzing toward the small fat paper in the past, small fat paper dodge very fast, can avoid, but see the flame as if they have long eyes, toward her again. Xiaopang paper even drags to block Xiaomiao in front of him.


    "Oh." Xiaomiao was also very afraid of the toothless golden flame. He ran around and didn''t know who he hit. Everyone fell down and was fumigated by the coming flame. His eyes became clear gradually.


    Qian Yi Ling in Zhi Lan''s help, get up from the ground, very puzzled way, "how can I sit on this ground?"


    Qian Ziyan took a look at the people, took out the harp from the iron box, and played a tune with a strong sense of rhythm on the spot, such as the high mountains and flowing water. The sound of the piano swept towards the wall layer by layer like a wave.


    Soon, there will be waves of general echo impact on everyone''s eardrum, buzzing.


    Dongfang Minghui covers her ears. She wants people who are confused by patterns to be cultivated by her uncle''s music. She looks at seven elder sisters and finds that the front of each other shows a strange color, staring at the patterns on the wall.


    "Did seven elder sister also get hit?"


    "Seven elder sister, wake up," she said


    Qian Wanyu frowned and was about to say something when he heard the noisy music of the piano stop suddenly.


    Qian Ziyan stood up, put the harp back into his iron box, released some spiritual power, and said, "are you all awake?"


    Everyone looked at each other for a moment, especially Zhilan and Musheng. They were confused and didn''t know what had happened. Leen looked at the bow in his hand. His face was blue, especially the "ghost symbols" carved by him before. His face was disgusted. He probably didn''t believe it was his own masterpiece, but he held the bow in one hand and the knife in the other. The evidence was conclusive, and he could not tolerate his own sophistry.


    "Uncle, what''s this - what''s the matter?" Musheng has a broken vine branch in his hand, which is the cane on his contract partner Xiao green. He is estimated to have done something stupid when his consciousness is vague. He looks guilty and says, "how can I become like this?"


    He was holding a small green vine branch paste on the wall, as if to use juice to embellish the wall, too terrible.


    Small green sticks out a branch, rolled up his little finger, as if comforting touched him.


    "Don''t look at the patterns on the walls. The patterns are very strange. If you stare at them for a long time, your eyes and consciousness may be bewitched." Dongfang Minghui wants to come back for a while. If it''s not Xiaose who makes a big noise in her mind, she may also take Xiaose to cover the wall."Yes, this pattern has a long way to go, so as not to be confused again. For the next part of the journey, we should try not to get close to the wall or be curious about the things depicted on the wall."


    "Well."


    Qian Wanyu glanced at them coldly and found that many of them were wearing clothes and robes, but they couldn''t see whether they were sober. "Since there are a lot of them, let''s move on. Don''t look around."


    Green ink in the soul of the sea continue to say, "this ancient pattern also divided into categories, that long vine like pattern extended is also long-term, means long and long, the green leaves growing out of the vine means new life, the implication is almost inseparable from the long life."


    "So this pattern represents immortality?" Qian Wan Yu was silent, until the green ink was published.


    "It''s a little similar to the cave in the mountain behind your thousand families. Didn''t you get a life extending pill when you entered the cave that day? I''m not sure I can get some Tiancai Dibao this time, or something comparable to life extending pill and precious things. "


    Qian Wanyu frowned and went on, but she didn''t have the heart to discuss the issue of Tiancai and Dibao with qingmo. Now is not the best time to search for treasure. She always feels that she has neglected somewhere. "If there is an echo in the secret path, there is no exit ahead."


    Green ink retorted, "it may not be the exit that has an echo. It may be that the whole road is tortuous, or there are many other possibilities. What difference have you found?"


    Qian Wanyu hesitated for a moment, "I always think that nine younger sister said before that is probably right."


    "What words?"


    "How can this symbolic pattern be engraved on the wall for no reason, and it is not afraid that after the stone wall has withered for a long time, the pattern will be erased together, let alone the echo of the ordinary wall?"


    "Bad." Green ink roared loudly.


    Qian Wanyu is also really aware of a problem and stops at his feet.


    After walking for several hours, they were exhausted one by one. At the end of the day, the people behind them began to slow down, and even took off a big part with the people in front of them. When they saw Qian Wanyu who was walking in the front, they all stopped. Qianyi Lingdao said, "yu''er, do you want to stop and have a rest?"


    Qian Yiling always wanted to say something to her, but she couldn''t find a chance.


    Qian Wanyu took a look, "when I rest two incense sticks in place, I don''t want to touch anything here as far as possible."


    After that, he picked up a moon stone and walked towards the wall. Qianyiling followed him and reminded him in a low voice, "this wall is so tight. Why should yu''er get close to it?"


    Chucha -


    QIAN Wanyu lowered her head and took a look at the things at her feet. She squatted down and identified it carefully. It was the moon stone that was broken by the wall a few hours ago. Because it was too strange, she threw the pieces of moon stone directly under her feet.


    "What are you looking at, jade?" Qianyiling, leaning sideways, can only see this small black thing in the other party''s hands, but can''t see the specific.


    Qian Wanyu was terrified. They walked for a few hours, went around, and finally returned to their original place?


    "What''s the matter, mother?"


    "as like as two peas, I can''t see that the jade scene can be found to be too weird, but the scene is just the same, and it has never changed.


    Qian Wanyu was very surprised that her mother found out under such circumstances. She pinched the moon stone and whispered, "it''s very possible that my mother said this is the broken moon stone before. After walking for several hours, she came back to the origin again. So does she hope to use a real eye?"


    Qianyiling heard her elder brother talk about the real eye when she was on the binglian mountain. The news of true and false true eyes was no big deal to her. At least she knew who had the real eye at present.


    "Well."


    "Well, let''s borrow it for a while."


    Qian Wanyu cleared her throat and said, "there is an important thing to tell you."


    Dongfang Minghui and the toothless women sat together, and there was constant warmth coming from them. In addition, the tunnel was not ventilated, but it was a little hot. She looked at Qian Wanyu strangely, "seven elder sister, you can say it."


    "I just told you not to look at the patterns on the walls, but now I have to tell you that we have gone for a few hours and we are back to the original point again." Thousand Wan jade will have no teeth call to one side, "borrow you a small fire."


    A handful of the moon light up the hands of the people.


    "This is a Moonstone that I just came here a few hours ago to inlay in the wall with a Moonstone. I remember throwing it at my feet at that time." Qian Wanyu deliberately put things under the old man''s eyelids for him to see clearly.


    Everyone was silent for a moment, and didn''t know what to say.


    "Seven elder sister''s meaning is we walked for a long time, finally still in the same place to turn?" Dongfang Minghui can''t believe it, but the road under his feet has been moving forward, and there is no turning. However, with the previous events, they did not dare to look at the wall. They buried their heads and fell forward. It was possible that they were blinded and blinded."Sister Wanyu, are we trapped in the array?" Musheng guessed boldly.


    Qian Wanyu did not answer immediately, but looked at the old man and said, "does the old gentleman have different views?"


    The old man stood up and said bluntly, "Miss Qian, do you want to use this real eye?"


    "if the old man has the means to leave here, you will has the final say if you do not use the real eye." Qian Wanyu did not hide her intention, but she did not want to use the real eyes. Although this place is strange, there is no trace of array.


    But her mother always wanted to see the real eye with her own eyes.


    The old man with the people behind him calmly walked forward, mostly to confirm whether Qian Wanyu''s words were true.


    "They are -"


    "mother, don''t panic, you will come back."


    Leen looked at the bow that he cherished very much. The handwriting on the bow was blurred by the pattern. It looked ugly. He hated it and couldn''t give it up. When he came to Dongfang Minghui, he knelt down and sat down on his side. "Wizard, what can I do to restore this bow?"


    Oriental Minghui was stunned, and suddenly put the strange face of lean and the honest man in front of him to make a comparison, "let me have a look."


    The bow is made of refined iron, and the patterns on it are like regeneration. It is difficult to remove the medicine juice. "I''ll help you pay attention to it. If you encounter any medicine that can erase the trace on the refined iron, I''ll find it for you. But - Lynn, you have to be prepared. "


    Leanne probably understood what she meant.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t know how to comfort him. He said, "in fact, the pattern is pretty good."


    Woody:.... "


    However, Leanne took the bow and rubbed the characters on it. She had seen the handwriting, which was like the language of the ORC. When she saw the other side, she was annoyed and almost tyrannically buckled the patterns that he had already carved into fine iron. Some of them didn''t know what to say.


    Qian Ziyan sat there, holding a woodcarving in his hand. The pattern was all over the back of the woodcarving. Fortunately, the front did not affect it. His ears moved gently, reminding him, "they are back."


    Qian Wanyu''s fingers were tapping on the wall. There was always a slight echo, which finally reverberated to his ears. Finally, he came to a terrible conclusion: "this is not a wall, it''s a metal mineral."


    "You try to influence it with aura."


    "Wait a minute."


    "Only half an hour ago, but the old gentleman has found his source?"


    The clothes and hats on the old man''s head all fell down. He was short of breath, and his face was very bad. He really went to find the exit. At the end of the journey, not to mention the exit, half of the shadow was not seen. "What''s the basis for the girl''s saying that it''s an array?"


    "No, it''s just a guess. To prove it, sir, you have to do it yourself


    The old man was angry, but she said it gently, and the anger was well appeased. Because from what she said, he knew that he was willing to take the initiative.


    "Well, let me have a look at who is the Holy One."


    The old man took a rest for a moment, found a place far away from them, took out the real eye from the space, threw it into the air, released the dark spiritual power, and the real eye slowly opened its eyes under the influence of the spiritual power.


    Qian Wanyu has been looking at her mother with Yu Guangzhao, and she sees the other side standing up excitedly. Her whole body is shaking. Fortunately, Zhilan is holding her by the side.


    Seeing her mother so excited, she could not help frowning.


    "Was this eye gouged out of the eye of my father, whom I had not met?" She was surprised at the idea.


    "This -" green ink doesn''t know how to say it. It seems that everything is wrong. He said earlier that the refining conditions of the real eye must be dug out of the eyes of the living and refined.


    The result seems obvious when the mother is so persistent.


    "You have asked your mother about it. Don''t think about it."


    "Well."


    That is to say, after a moment of distraction, the real eye returned to the old man''s hand, and the old man''s face looked flustered. "The real eye has not reacted at all. If this array is not too powerful, it is that there is no array here."


    Qian Wanyu naturally inclines to the latter, and she whispers, "in this case, the old man should have a good rest first."


    The old man blew his hair. "If there is no solution, are we going to be trapped here?"


    Qian Wanyu didn''t pay attention to his shouts, but let no teeth accompany her, whispered, "can there be a way to make the lights bright here, I want to see what it is."


    "Little things."


    Toothless instantly released fire power, more than a dozen fist sized fireballs around them. Qian Wanyu was unprepared and almost burned by the fireball.Dongfang Minghui looked in the distance, and felt that the ten small fireballs were like a ghost fire, which was gently tossed by toothless. Each small fire ball floated into the sky, illuminating the surrounding places.


    "Can you make these fireballs bigger?"


    Toothless shook his head. "Since I entered the secret passage, the fireballs I released seemed to have been suppressed. It''s hard to control their size. At present, it''s so big."


    If Qian Wanyu nodded thoughtfully, before she could speak, she saw ten big fireballs floating in the air suddenly burst out a strong light, dazzling, at the same time, the ground shook again.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Seven elder sister, is it going to collapse?" Dongfang Minghui tried to keep her balance, but she still couldn''t stop leaning to one side. "Ah --"


    her hand was grabbed by xiaopang paper. Xiaopang paper had a root under her feet, standing still and bulging her face, which seemed very hard. The rest of the people saw a tug, but steadily pulled the people around.


    One by one, some of the old man''s men released their dark psychic power and tried to encircle several people. The result was not satisfactory, and they ran into a wall together.


    Qian Wanyu grabbed the toothless nearest to her and closed her eyes. Her consciousness was very clear. The ten big fireballs fused together and flew straight to the top. It was as if they had hit something. The land under her feet was shaking and the surrounding area was red. It was as if they had accidentally broken into a volcano.


    The ground shook again two or three, boom - after a loud noise, the land under foot was stable again.


    Everybody, look at me, I see you, it took a long time to move.


    "Seven elder sister, isn''t it an avalanche again?"


    "Very likely."


    "Yu''er."


    ¡­¡­


    Qian Wanyu looked up and saw that they had always thought that the narrow passage actually had a top of several meters high, which was square and square, and the flame in the top was hanging high, which was very consistent, as it should have been.


    She immediately released a wisp of gold spiritual power to test the wall. As a result, a stronger force rebounded all the spiritual power she released. Qian Wanyu moved back two steps under her feet, and her mouth was stained with a trace of blood.


    "Seven elder sister."


    "I''m fine."


    Toothless gaped, can not believe, "what is this thing, so strange." Actually can let thousand Wanyu hurt, she is determined not to admit that the other side is better than herself, "I''ll try."


    Qian Wanyu didn''t stop her. She just wondered why her tentative strike didn''t cause much response. Thanks to her little release of spiritual power, she suffered such a huge repercussion. If she was released at one time, I''m afraid she would have been hit hard at this time.


    Toothless tried, and how much of the flame she released was swallowed by the wall. She felt like a punch on a cotton ball, and she didn''t react at all. She said with a low mantra, "what is it?"


    "Don''t try." Green ink worried way, "you quickly think about how to go out, see if you can return to the hole that entered before."


    "What?"


    "I suspect that this is not a road, but a lost ancient weapon."


    Qian Wanyu''s eyes trembled a little. Looking around, she could see that there was no weapon of this size that could hold more than a dozen of them. In her impression, it seemed that there was no weapon. Of course, it might be that she was ignorant. However, when she said this from qingmo''s mouth, the situation became more serious.


    The old man was also slightly uneasy pacing back and forth, especially looking at the flame hanging high on the top, just like a hot little sun, constantly grilling the dozens of people below, "what should we do now, advance or retreat?"


    Qian Wanyu raised her head and said, "nine younger sister, come with me."


    Dongfang Minghui hurriedly ran over and said, "seven elder sister, but what can I do for you?"


    But the old man looked at them suspiciously, and watched them go to the front. Because of the fireball above, the environment they were in was very bright, and what they were doing could be clearly seen.


    With ten fingers intertwined, they communicated with each other in the sea of souls. Dongfang Minghui turned over and blocked the sight of a group of people by using the height of qianwanyu. Xiaose slipped and slipped to the corner of the wall.


    Half a column of incense time is not used, small color flurried back to the soul of the sea. "No, no matter what the entrance is, it''s like it''s gone."


    Two people''s hearts at the same time, East Ming Hui a face anxious, "you can find the wrong direction?"


    "In what direction, I''ve looked around and there''s no entrance." Small color hastily explained.


    "Don''t panic." Thousand Wanyu whispered.


    They walked back to the scene calmly. Qian Wanyu pointed to the fireball which was bright like the sun and was emitting a steady stream of heat. "Toothless, why does your fireball automatically merge into a ball?"


    I don''t know whether it''s the environment or the fire. Dongfang Minghui sees a look of embarrassment on his toothless face, which is extremely rare.Toothless gritted his teeth, trampled on the wall, and leaped up. As a result, when touching the flame, the fireball suddenly sent out more intense light. A force automatically separated the relationship between toothless and fireball. If one did not observe, toothless fell straight down from the sky.


    "Toothless."


    Qianwanyu pushed Dongfang Minghui aside, wrapped his hands with Lingli, and steadily took the toothless one.


    Toothless coughed a mouthful of blood, but stubbornly patted open Qian Wanyu''s hand, "evil gate, it''s clearly my thing, how can''t you take it back?"


    "Longevity tripod."


    "What!"


    The whole green ink let out his breath. "Looking at the situation in front of me, the prescription is square and upright, and the inner wall has long-term patterns. It needs a flame to open it. In my impression, there is a tripod. This tripod can frighten the four sides. It is a magic weapon. But after the disappearance of the last spirit emperor, it has disappeared for at least a few hundred years."


    "No kidding."


    That is to say, after a while, Wu Ya was once again shocked by the invisible pressure from above. Qian Wanyu drew out the torpedo whip and threw the person several times before she landed steadily. "This is the time. Don''t be willful."


    "I -"


    "whether we can go out alive or not is still unknown, and keep your spiritual power, which will be needed later."


    Dongfang Minghui is distressed when she sees that she has no teeth. However, she agrees with what seven elder sister said, "no teeth, if the fire is yours, sooner or later, you will take it back, and be patient and wait and see."


    Toothless mouth, staring at the top, I wish I could see a hole.


    "Jade son, but what happened?"


    "Well."


    Qian Wanyu looked at qianyiling and qianziyan. She looked dignified and said slowly, "this is probably Changsheng Ding. I don''t know whether my mother and uncle have heard of it."


    "No way!" The old man made a sudden roar, which really startled everyone.


    "Why not?" Dongfang Minghui bothered the old man most. Seven elder sister spoke well, but was interrupted. "How do you know this is not Changsheng Ding? If you can get out, what are you doing here?"


    "Nine sisters." Qian Wanyu shook her head at her. "The old gentleman has studied Changsheng Ding. If so, tell me how Changsheng Ding is, or compare it with it. It proves that I am wrong."


    "I -" the old man probably felt that he was too fussy. After all, it was impossible to think about how the tripod which was used to frighten evil things from all directions could appear here.


    "I have heard of Changsheng Ding." When Qian Ziyan was young, he worshipped the master and loved to listen to stories, especially the stories of the supreme spirit saint and the spirit emperor. However, among the seven color continents, the only one who has cultivated to the highest level is the spirit saint. The spirit emperor is a rare creature in the seven color continent. It is rare and rare. There is no finger, and at most it can be regarded as half a finger.


    The Changsheng tripod just stepped into the gate of Lingdi, but the other foot still stayed in the power hand of the Holy Spirit. It is said that this tripod can be used to cultivate the elixir of eternal life.


    "It''s true or false, but no one knows."


    People are silent, if it is true, the whole continent will set off a torrent of blood, things like life extending pills can attract people to fight endlessly, let alone longevity pills.


    "Brother, why have I never heard you mention it?"


    ¡±That''s because I have never believed that, since there is no elegant thing, why should I tell you. "Qianziyan knows that she is talking about his father. If there is really a longevity pill in the world, he will probably try his best to get it and let him eat it. Unfortunately, this longevity tripod is just a story teller. How can we take it seriously?


    "Wanyu, why do you think this is Changsheng Ding?"


    "I have seen a sign similar to longevity in the mountains behind my family. I feel that the lines carved on the wall represent longevity. The vine spreading out seems to have no end, indicating a long time. The green leaves on the rattan represent new life. Moreover, this long vine has another name in ancient books, which is called Wanshou vine."


    Hearing these two words, Oriental Minghui looks at seven elder sister in amazement.


    "Xiaose, is this really longevity vine?"


    "I don''t make it. It''s not alive. " Before small color had been scared by the above picture, which also pay attention to the vine on the wall how long, "this world of spiritual plant magic plant million, I can not remember one by one."


    Dongfang Minghui was relieved. She just listened to the name and suddenly remembered her father''s life experience.


    "Seven elder sister, what does this longevity vine have to say?"


    "It''s just closer to the previous meaning, longevity, longevity." Qian Wanyu knew what she was thinking, but she didn''t have time to comfort her. "Everybody, please look up. What does the fire mass look like above?"


    "What else can it look like?"


    "The flame is like a proud phoenix head, the red light reflected around, like open wings." Looking for an angle to see, like a Nirvana rebirth of the Red Phoenix, is flying.Qian Wanyu sighs, she is also very reluctant to believe, but with the green ink to explain one by one, let her have to believe.


    Oriental Minghui sneers, longevity, longevity, is really sad. At that time, the Wanshou people could have foreseen the future. In addition to the exiled traitors, there were only a few scattered people left.


    Musheng looked at the red light scattered on both sides. He had a sense of vision being roasted. He swallowed his saliva hard. "Am I the only one who thinks the temperature is a little high now?"


    Just after the cold, the body instinctively resists the cold and looks forward to warmth. However, when the surrounding temperature rose a little bit, the wood spirit Master was the most intolerable, because the spiritual plants they had contracted to him one after another reflected to him that there was a lack of water.


    Little fat paper ah ah holding the sky sound helmet to find Dongfang Minghui, holding her hand to touch small bean sprouts.


    Dongfang Minghui has not felt too much at present, but when holding the sky sound helmet, he obviously felt the heat in the helmet, "little fat paper, bean sprouts, let me take care of it for the time being, you can''t hold it any more."


    "Ah." oh


    She asked seven elder sister to ask for the spirit liquid of a porcelain bottle. She found that the Obsidian soil was very wet, which was not the cause of water shortage at all. "Bean sprouts, this is what you asked for. If you don''t change potted plants, if you don''t go into my space, you won''t be punished."


    Little fat paper also when she did not care, busy ah anxiously in the side of her arm, constantly shaking.


    "Little fat paper, bean sprouts are burned by the temperature, can''t stand it, at present, there is no solution." There was no ice spirit Master among them. However, several people around the old man must have an ice spirit Master. However, she was not sure that she would give bean sprouts to those people.


    Little fat paper pondered over what she said, but there was no way, so she went to pull qianwanyu''s sleeve.


    Qian Wanyu looked at the bean sprouts, and then saw that they were steamed by the high temperature, so they couldn''t stand it. He touched the head of xiaopang paper and said, "let me think about it."


    "What else can we do? We''re all going to die here, aren''t we?" The old man growled discontentedly and turned to face the East Minghui suddenly. Everyone was immersed in the high temperature to think about ways, and no one noticed.


    "Be careful."


    Small color was covered by the thick black fog coming from the front, and the sky sound helmet flew up, and hit the old man''s forehead hard. He hit his head and blood for a time. The sky sound helmet hopped twice and nearly rolled towards the wall.


    He fished out the paper and put it back in his hand.


    "Little color." Dongfang Minghui is busy catching people. The black fog extends all the way to her body along the small colored vine branches. It comes at a high speed. All the way from the arm to her brain, one hand can block the black fog for her.


    Those black fog with open teeth and claws darted in from qianwanyu''s palm heart.


    "Seven elder sister."


    "Yu''er."


    Seeing this, the old man burst into laughter. His face was crazy, and his pupils were staring like dead fish''s eyes. "Since we are going to die, we will die together."


    Qian Wanyu took a cold look at him, and quickly took out three large porcelain vases from the space. One by one, the small color was drunk. After all the black fog on her body had subsided, Qian Wanyu dived into the sea of her soul.


    Watching the black fog disappear a little bit, the old man is like a wild duck stuck in his neck. After a few breaths of stupidity, he goes crazy again, "no way, how can you not be afraid of this black silk!"


    "Mother, protect the Dharma for me."


    After drinking the medicine, Qian Wanyu quickly released the whole body''s spiritual power to resist the large amount of black fog that had just entered her body. As soon as the swallowing power opened, she sucked those things clean.


    Qian Ziyan untied the iron box behind his back, picked it up, and gently made a wave. A powerful wind power rolled toward them, and a scratch opened the Chu River Han kingdom. "You can''t wait to do it, but listen to those rumors?"


    "Rumors?" Dongfang Minghui didn''t know anything about Changsheng Ding.


    "It is said that this longevity cauldron can burn all dark things, including his black silk." Thousands of eyes coldly said, word poke heart, not only poke the heart of that group of people, but also the heart of Oriental Minghui to poke pain.


    Dongfang Minghui opened her mouth, and the seven elder sisters were also awakened from the dark spiritual power. If the longevity cauldron could really burn everything, would she not dare to think of the next one.


    "Nonsense, I want you all here to bury me."


    "Aren''t you going to the land of the dragon clan?"


    Dongfang Minghui gently reminded him that a word made the old man wake up, but it was also a short time. Obviously, the old man already believed that the place they were in was Changsheng Ding.


    As for why Changsheng Ding was buried in the ice Lotus Mountain, no one has explored it.


    With despair in his heart, he scattered all his anger on Dongfang Minghui, and the two sides launched a desperate struggle. Dongfang Minghui is at a loss now. When the old man attacked, Xiaose almost used her own life to block the attack. There was not much hidden weapon left in her hand. However, there was nothing left for her to use as a concealed weapon in this longevity cauldron."Wizard."


    Leanne''s long arrows whizzed at the group. Some of them missed, but they pierced the people''s clothes and swept them straight to the wall, but suddenly heard a sound, "ah --"


    the wall turned red, as if it had been cooked by fire.


    Those who were forced to lean against the wall by the lean arrow screamed one by one, and then melted into a pool of blood.


    Oriental Minghui scared that moment as if the heart stopped beating, and then anxious like an ant in a hot pot, "how to do, how to do, originally this is not a rumor, will really burn everything."


    The old man saw it and avoided an arrow from lean. "Let''s go."


    "Want to go?"


    Qian Wanyu suddenly opened her eyes, and the mine whip in her hand whipped her way in the past. She sneered and said, "this is not a place where you can walk if you want to. What''s more, I don''t think you are an old man for a long time."


    Qianyiling was also worried. At that time, her death Qi had not been cleaned up, and she happened to be pregnant. She guessed that it was at that time that the spirit of death flowed from her body into the fetus in her stomach, so that yu''er regained her dark spiritual power.


    "Big brother, what can I do now?"


    "Let''s have a look first."


    Qian Ziyan''s words just now were framed by the old man to frighten them. He had never thought that the fire would ignite him. When he glanced at him, he saw that toothless was trying to climb up the wall and take down the flame.


    "She touched the wall, but nothing happened. Did she really answer that


    The cauldron of eternal life burns all things of darkness.


    ********


    I haven''t had more than nine o''clock for a long time, be diligent ~


    I want to save the manuscript and save the manuscript ~ (¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü) / ~ Lala


    what you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter, and the main body will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have purchased this chapter, don''t panic,


    after replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Dongfang Minghui wants to ask her to move out tomorrow. Otherwise, she will be wronged.


    "Seven elder sister, are you there?"


    In the dark, she did not know which shabby room the hostess lived in. She simply stood in the courtyard and yelled loudly.


    In the room, Dongfang Wanyu and the man in black are in a state of pinching each other. Dongfang Wanyu''s sharp blade is on the man in black''s neck, and the man in black''s hand clings to her lifeline. They are neither superior nor inferior. If Dongfang Minghui didn''t shout outside, I''m afraid they would continue.


    "Do you want to die or to live?" Oriental Wanyu sneered, "if I shout, people outside will hear you naturally. Then it will be difficult for you to escape."


    "You are from the Oriental family. Would you let me go so easily?" The man in black had some doubts, but her voice, which belonged to a woman, was obviously penetrated into the ears of Wanyu in the East.


    "You can''t believe it or not. When I count to three, if you don''t let it go, I''ll shout. I''m afraid you can''t escape."


    Dongfang Wanyu finished and began to count, "one, two --"


    "seven elder sister, are you asleep?" Dongfang Minghui did not hear a response for a long time, so he just started to look for it from room to room.


    The man in black assessed the situation and took the lead to let go of Dongfang Wanyu.


    "What''s the noise? You wake up when you fall asleep." Oriental Wanyu made a little arrangement and opened the door. She was very unhappy.


    "Seven elder sister, what happened here? There is an assassin in the mansion tonight, and my father is now searching with all his strength. " Dongfang Minghui looks at Dongfang Wanyu with big eyes.


    Although the yard was dark, she could still see clearly the clothes on the lady''s body by the moonlight, which was what she wore when she went out today.


    Dongfang Wanyu gave her a complicated look. "Well, I''m afraid no one will come to my broken place except mice. You''ve seen it. You should rest assured. "


    "Seven elder sister, it''s too dangerous for you to live alone. It''s better to rest in my yard tonight, and I''ll send someone to clean up for you tomorrow." Dongfang Minghui kindly suggested.


    "I want to rest. It''s time for you to go." Oriental Wanyu didn''t accept her feelings at all and went to the guest''s command directly.


    "Otherwise, I''ll sleep with you today. If anything happens, we can take care of it." Dongfang Minghui pretended not to understand and proposed again.


    Dongfang Wanyu squinted, looked at Dongfang Minghui and said, "my little temple can''t accommodate you, Miss nine. If there''s any gossip going out tomorrow, how can I afford to go, or I''ll be rude to you."


    Female Lord adult a fierce, the east bright Hui leg stomach uncontrollably starts to shake.


    She left dejected and blocked the plan as a failure.


    The assassin is a confidant and friend of the female Lord''s mother. She came to look for the female master and tell her about her own life experience.


    The mistress was not from the Oriental family, but was fostered here by her aunt, that is, Qian Beiying, the fourth wife of the Dongfang family. Because the fourth lady was childless and childless, she publicized that she was the mother of Miss Qi.Once the female Lord knows that she is not from the Oriental family, she will soon find a way to leave here. When the female Lord comes back again, I''m afraid she will come to clean up the people of Dongfang family. She is the cannon fodder that offends the female Lord.


    Dongfang Minghui returns to the room and asks cui''er to carry a pot of tea and quietly ponders the way to go next.


    If she was allowed to stay at home at ease, she would be very comfortable. She would be served by maids and loved by her mother. However, when the lady turned around and wanted to clean her up, she would surely die.


    But if she wants to survive, she has to go out with the female leader to experience, brush her good feelings in front of the female Lord, so that the female Lord can not remember the villain''s mistakes and forget the stupid things she has done before.


    However, she has no combat effectiveness. She is almost the same as a disabled person. Going out for training is probably equivalent to a life of death.


    "Hard."


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help feeling that it was so difficult to survive.


    With the female Lord, the chance of survival will be higher?


    Once she has made a decision, Dongfang Minghui can be regarded as an activist. She immediately sets about what she needs to prepare for going out to experience. Silver is a necessary thing. She takes a lot of bottles and jars. She also takes a part of her jewelry and puts it in her bag to meet the needs from time to time.


    Waiting for the female Lord to leave Dongfang Mansion by herself, she followed along.


    Dongfang Minghui looked and looked forward to it for a few days. At last, she let her hope to see the fourth lady qianbeiying and Dongfang father.


    She followed her stealthily, hiding at the door and eavesdropping openly.


    "Yu''er, you are too young to go out for training. Don''t take others'' words seriously. Besides, you are not ignorant of your mediocrity. " Four Madame was as like as two peas in the face. The baby seemed to be unable to hear it. The baby in the baby''s arms had grown up in a beautiful fashion. That face almost looked like that person.


    Qian Beiying took a deep breath and then covered up the cruelty of her eyes and changed her appearance as a loving mother.


    However, the eastern father took a look at his wife and did not agree with him, "Bei Ying, yu''er is not too small. If she is willing to let her have a try, it is not too late to come back if she fails."


    On weekdays, Qian Beiying doesn''t pay attention to Dongfang Wanyu. Now the female leader wants to go to the Royal College and have some experience on the way. Even her father and father have agreed to her, but she repeatedly obstructs her. It seems that there is something fishy in this.


    "Dad, Si Niang." Dongfang Minghui suddenly walked in from the outside, saluted them and said, "since seven elder sister wants to go to the Royal College, four Niang might as well agree. If you really worry about her safety, let dad send two more experts to escort her all the way? "


    As soon as he saw Dongfang Minghui, Dongfang''s father laughed heartily. Listening to her proposal, he said, "it''s still my little jiuer who is smart. He thinks of a solution so soon."


    "Well, Beiying, just do what jiuer says, and the matter of yu''er is settled."


    Dongfang''s father made a final decision, and Dongfang Wanyu took a faint look at Dongfang Minghui as she withdrew from the hall.


    "Miss, what are you trying to do?" Cui''er didn''t understand. She watched her pack her clothes and wanted to help her. She was also disliked.


    Dongfang Minghui waved his hand and said, "don''t do anything. Go outside and watch. I don''t call you. Don''t come in."


    Cui''er retreats obediently and brings the door.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately changed a set of maid''s clothes. Her long hair was tied up, and she daubed some powder on her face. "Cui''er, I''m hungry. Go to the kitchen to see what I can eat, and bring me two snacks."


    "Yes, miss."


    When cui''er leaves, Dongfang Minghui looks through the crack of the door and sneaks out.


    Dongfang Wanyu left Dongfang''s house with her front foot, and she ran out. In order to avoid being discovered by the female Lord, she also specially changed a set of men''s clothes, her hair was high and tied up, a fan covered her face, and crept behind her.


    "There''s a little tail in the back. Don''t you worry it will damage our business?" A cold male voice suddenly appeared in her mind.


    Oriental Wanyu hums coldly, "depend on her?" She wanted to see what Dongfang Minghui wanted to do.


    In order to catch up with the female master''s feet, Dongfang Minghui did not dare to sleep too much at night, for fear that he had accidentally slept. I didn''t dare to take a break in the daytime. After three days, I felt dizzy and exhausted. But the woman looks energetic and has nothing to do with it.


    "Well, all the dry food is gone. What can I do?" Dongfang Minghui turns over the burden. She brings enough money and pills, but she doesn''t take much food.


    She thought that the experience was to go out and have a long experience, stay in a hotel, drink and eat delicious food. I didn''t expect to be sleeping in the open and in the wind. Only three days later, she felt that she was going to be unable to carry it. Look, she had several bubbles on the soles of her feet. At night, she couldn''t sleep because of the pain. The old blisters were bleeding and the new ones were rising again.


    "I can''t make it." Dongfang Minghui wants to cry without tears. In the wilderness, there is no one to complain about.The next day, when the sun was rising, the weeds outside the wasteland shook the dew on the grass leaves, and mischievously scattered them on Dongfang Minghui. She smacked her lips and slept soundly.


    "Get up, she''s going."


    "Sluggard, she''s going to leave. If she goes, you''re finished."


    Oriental Minghui turned over a body and murmured, "who''s going to leave?"


    "My Lord, you have gone far away." The grass said.


    Lady Lord?


    Dongfang Minghui is excited. She jumps up and takes a closer look at the place where Dongfang Wanyu fell asleep last night?


    "Oh, my God, thank you." Dongfang Minghui quickly put on her clothes, put on her boots, and quickly ran after her.


    "Catch up again. Hey, your sister looks really capable."


    Dongfang Wanyu was too lazy to take care of him and let him sing a monologue. However, Dongfang Minghui can persist for such a long time, which is beyond her expectation.


    After walking all morning, seeing that he was about to enter the purple magic mountain range, Oriental Wanyu picked a place to rest for a while.


    Dongfang Minghui hid away from the side, rummaged over the burden and couldn''t find any food to eat. "Are you going to let me starve to death in this way?"


    She sat down by the stump and had a rest. She was very hungry. Suddenly, Dongfang Minghui sat up straight, she saw a small white shadow, "Hey, there is something to eat."


    Relying on his weak spiritual power, Dongfang Minghui quickly caught the fat rabbit. Quickly deal with it, but also do not pay attention to the direct use of branches up, on the fire roasted to eat.


    The rabbit meat gradually turned ripe, and the fragrance naturally drifted out. The golden oil drops on the grass, which made her saliva flow down.


    Afraid that the meat was not cooked, Dongfang Minghui also specially rolled two times, and the blade poked several times on the rabbit meat. When the meat is finally cooked, Dongfang Minghui immediately cuts a rabbit leg with a knife.


    The leg of the rabbit was so hot that she wrapped it with green leaves and ate it with a big mouth. The rabbit meat without seasoning smell was a little fishy. Fortunately, it was roasted by fire, but the skin was a little brittle. It was OK to fill the stomach.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly solved a rabbit leg and was preparing to unload the devil. What was the ghost?


    Through the intermittent narration of the surrounding flowers and plants, Dongfang Minghui probably knows something about it. The devil bug is also called the iron beetle. Warcraft level one, but belongs to high-risk Warcraft. This kind of insect is a bit like a beetle. Its shell is very hard and can''t be stabbed. Once it is penetrated into human skin, it will take advantage of this insect to climb into human skin tissue and nibble at human flesh and blood until it becomes a white bone.


    Most of all, this kind of magic insects live in groups. That is to say, if you offend them, you will suffer the Revenge of the whole armored Zerg.


    Dongfang Minghui is scared out of a cold sweat. Look, what ghost place has she come to? One worm can kill people. Dongfang Minghui quickly began to pack up the burden, took a few steps and stopped, hesitant.


    "Seven sisters are still in it."


    Thinking of the female master after that kind of fierce, ruthless character, Dongfang Minghui and a little bit back.


    "Is there anything iron beetles are afraid of?"


    There is a grass immediately happy to jump out, "nest nest."


    Oriental Minghui stare big eyes, nose tip gently touched the leaf tip of that plant grass, a face can''t believe a way, "you?"


    Grass is a kind of dead body grass, which often grows in the place where the corpse is buried. The juice can emit a kind of stench. The beetle has a very sensitive sense of smell and can make a detour once it meets the corpse stink grass.


    "Vomit --"


    Dongfang Minghui went to the other side and almost vomited out all the food she ate today. Dare to feel that there were corpses under her place. Thinking that she had touched the corpse smelly grass just now, she intuitively had something running into her throat again, "vomit --"


    She vomited until her face was pale and her legs were weak. But under a face as if to death, the body stink grass juice smeared on their own body, hold the smell, also carried some corpse stink grass leaves.


    "Hum, hum, hum, I''m bald." The corpse stinking grass hid and cried.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the corpse stinking grass on his back. Although he was holding his breath and concentrating, he could not bear the smell. He took two mouthfuls and his face suddenly fused.


    "Cough, seven elder sister."


    As soon as Dongfang minghuigang appeared, the stink was just a hundred miles away. The iron beetles seemed to smell their natural enemies, and they fled in a panic and rushed in another direction.


    Several people in the besieged area had already killed their eyes, but the iron beetles surrounded them like a wall of iron. They could not escape even if they were allowed to escape.


    But now, they are surprised to see the scene of the iron beetles scurrying and bumping into each other due to panic. The surprise is worth pondering. One of them is "bad, it must be because our blood has attracted higher-level Warcraft. Let''s go."


    Oriental Ming Hui is to see the female Lord adult, immediately happy to run over, "seven elder sister."


    The faster she ran, the faster the beetle escaped, but within a few minutes, no one had been seen in a hundred miles.As if smelling the smell of Dongfang Minghui, everyone stepped back. Oriental Wan jade one face disdain way, "what is on your body, how so smelly?"


    "Corpse stink grass, the killer of those insects." Dongfang Minghui threw the leaves of corpse stink grass to one side, covered his nose, looked at them, and suggested with bad heart, "if you are not afraid of those insects to come again, you''d better paint some."


    In fact, as long as she is alone, it is estimated that those beetles will not come again. She would never say that.


    "This little brother is -"


    there are six people present, and eight of them are the female leader and her. Judging from the way they help each other, they should all know each other.


    "I''m her --"


    "she''s my ninth brother." Dongfang Wanyu first introduced it.


    Dongfang Minghui looked up and down at her dress up and down. She breathed a sigh of relief and almost fell into the air.


    "Thank you for saving your life."


    "You''re welcome."


    Dongfang Minghui waved her hand. She couldn''t stand the red tape. She was just in the mansion. How could she get out of the mansion like this: "ah, seven elder sister, you are injured."


    There is a scratch on the arm of Dongfang Wanyu, which was accidentally scratched in the fight just now. She didn''t even notice, "it''s OK. It''s a small wound."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to check whether there are pills to stop bleeding, but when he sees the bag which is thrown on the ground and is permeated with corpse stinking grass, he screams, "I put the bag in the place before."


    Because the package was full of valuable things such as clothes and silver tickets, she was afraid that it would stink of corpse, so she simply hid it in the tree. Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui anxiously turned and ran.


    Oriental Wanyu catches up with him, "I''ll be with you."


    When the two returned to their original place, Dongfang Minghui turned around on the tree, scratched his head and said, "it''s strange, how come it''s gone."


    Almost all of their belongings were in the baggage, and now they are gone. Dongfang Minghui lowered her head and thought that this time it was over. As soon as the female Lord was angry, she might be driven back directly.


    Don''t even think about it.


    Dongfang Wanyu jumped directly into the tree and observed it carefully. There was nothing on the tree, but there was a smell of barbecue. Maybe she smelled too much just now. She felt very comfortable smelling the smell of barbecue. She didn''t know who had the courage to take the burden away.


    She jumped down from the tree and said, "stolen by a thief."


    "Ah?" Dongfang Minghui looks confused and doesn''t believe the words of the female Lord.


    There are thieves in this place?


    "It''s a greedy thief. If you bake more delicious food, maybe it can return it to us." Oriental Wanyu means something.


    Oriental Minghui crooked his head, a face confused, after the realization to understand the female Lord adult refers to who.


    "Forget it. Go back first."


    The two returned to the team of six, one of whom was injured and lying unconscious on the ground. The smell of blood on the body has been cleaned up by them. It is covered by the smell of corpse grass. The smell of blood can''t be heard. Next to the man, there was a woman watching nervously. The woman looked at the man in a coma with a frown on her face. It seemed that they were friendly.


    There is also a rough man is cutting the body of the iron beetle, the other three start to burn fire and water to boil things, not afraid of this is the purple devil mountain.


    When Dongfang Minghui saw that they were cooking, her stomach began to purr. Dongfang Wanyu looked at it and tried to get a piece of dry food from her body. As a result, her face changed slightly and returned to normal.


    "The beetle can also be roasted. Do you want to try it?"


    Compared with Dongfang Minghui, Dongfang Wanyu seems to be more adaptable to the life in the jungle.


    Even if she didn''t want to eat any more, she couldn''t bear the hunger, which made her dizzy and weak. If she meets another Warcraft, she can''t even escape.


    Dongfang Minghui bit his teeth and held back his nausea. He ran to the elder brother who was decomposing the iron beetles. "Can you give me some iron beetles, brother?"


    Although the elder brother looks rough and savage, he is still kind. He points to the iron beetle on the ground and says, "young master, don''t be polite to me. If you don''t drive away the iron beetle, we and others may die here. It''s all your credit. Take it at will."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately selected ten big ones. When he was ready to remove the shell, he found that the iron shell was as hard as iron, and the dagger could not be shaken.


    She turned over the body of the beetle and found a soft spot in its abdomen.


    "There is drama."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately used a dagger to pry open the iron armor on its abdomen. He didn''t care about anything, so he directly raised it with branches and planned to bake it in the fire.


    "Zizi --"


    after baking for a while, she saw the fat dripping down the shell of the beetle, and the flesh of the beetle''s abdomen began to shrink and half show.


    The fragrance successfully attracted people''s attention.


    Dongfang Minghui picked it with a dagger and saw that the meat was soft and soft. After a little taste, there was no fishy smell in the imagination, but there was still a little fragrance."That''s not how iron beetles are baked." One of the six girls took some seasoning from her body and sprinkled it on it and said, "try it again. It should be better."


    Dongfang Minghui tasted it, and the taste was really better than before. It should be something like salt.


    "Seven elder sister, you also taste."


    Dongfang Minghui divided a small part out and handed it to the female Lord.


    Looking back, the uninvited girl quickly shaved off the shell of the iron beetle, and the whole worm meat and skin were stripped off by her. This skill is hard to look at, and it is very quick.


    She strung up the worm meat, roasted it on the fire rack, and turned it over and over. After a while, the white and tender worm meat turned into golden meat. Then she sprinkled some seasonings she brought with her, and the flavor was dispersed in an instant.


    So repeatedly, Dongfang Minghui saw that she shaved the shell three times, and gradually learned the essentials. She tried two or three times to shave a piece of complete worm meat.


    The girl roasted five in a row. As soon as she put the seasoning, she went to them and handed them to their men one by one.


    "Ninth brother, why didn''t I know you had such a strong hands-on ability?" Dongfang Wanyu sat down beside her and said this without a clue.


    Oriental Minghui action a stiff, and then smile to explain, "seven elder sister joked, it is and just that girl learned."


    Oriental Wanyu gave her a meaningful look and took the food she had handed her, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Dongfang Minghui roasted and ate, and specially left two more, wrapped with green leaves and put them beside.


    "Rest early today. I''ll watch the night."


    Dongfang Minghui''s physical strength is almost over. Hearing the female Lord''s vigil, she boldly finds a big tree to lean against and sleep in the past.


    Six people over there, except one who was seriously injured, the other four also closed their eyes to nourish their energy.


    "Hello, miss. Thank you for your help today." Zhao Sanqi, the leader of the mercenary regiment, leaned over to thank Wanyu.


    "You don''t have to thank you. Besides, I haven''t been very helpful." Dongfang Wanyu is telling the truth. If Dongfang Minghui didn''t rush in today, it would have taken some effort to solve a large number of iron beetles.


    Thinking of this, she looked back at Dongfang Minghui, who was asleep with a smile.


    "It''s very kind of you, miss. If it wasn''t for your brother and sister, I''m afraid we''d all have to explain it here today."


    "Oriental Wanyu nodded, as if by their love," iron beetles generally do not take the initiative to attack people, why do they chase you


    Zhao Sanqi sighed, "we are taking the task of the employer to take the eggs of the iron beetle king here. We didn''t expect that we were just going to steal the eggs, and they found them."


    "No wonder." Dongfang Wanyu said this, but did not intend to continue to explore. After all, the insect eggs of the king of iron beetles are very precious treasures. If you keep the eggs by your side and conclude a contract, you can call on the beetles to fight in the future, and you can be your right arm.


    "Ah --"


    Ben was still lying on the ground. The seriously injured man suddenly opened his eyes, his blue veins on his neck jumped straight, his eyes were red and his face was fierce.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter with you?" Lying on the side of the guard girl worried to seize the other side of the arm, unprepared by the other side of the shock fly out.


    "No, stop him."


    Zhao Sanqi and other six people joined hands to suppress the crazy old five Wang Fei.


    "Ah, ah --"


    Dongfang Wanyu directly hit people and knocked them unconscious.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter?" Six sister Mu Qing hugged him and cried bitterly.


    "His wound is infected."


    Dongfang Minghui woke up faintly and saw everyone gathered around the same person. As soon as she saw the wound, she woke up in an instant.


    There is a big hole in Wang Fei''s thigh. The meat inside has been rotten and gives off a bad smell. You can even see a piece of white bone clearly. It''s like being plucked out by some sharp weapon.


    They pressed his legs and hands, and they saw something bulging on his thighs, wriggling on the surface of his thighs.


    Even in a coma, Wang Fei frowned and breathed heavily.


    "We only had time to get the beetles out of the meat. We didn''t expect it to be like this." Zhao Sanqi is very guilty.


    "What about that? Brother Wu will die if he goes on like this. " Old six wood fine tears Hua Hua Hua down, after a while, eyes are crying red.


    "Big brother, why don''t we quit the purple devil mountain now? Maybe I can save my fifth brother''s life. "


    Dongfang Wanyu stepped forward and gently pressed his wound with his finger. Then he saw two or three strands of larvae fleeing from the top and bottom of his legs. The speed was very fast. "The larvae have already taken their bodies. Even if you quit the purple devil mountain now, you may not have time to save his life."


    This sentence is equivalent to the death penalty for them.


    Dongfang Minghui nodded and approved, "once the larvae enter his internal organs and heart veins, there will be no art of returning to heaven."After coming here, she has been thinking about how to protect her life and how to brush her favor in front of the female Lord. I forgot that I was a doctor.


    "What about that? Is it like this when you look at five brothers? " Mu Qing said, tears can''t stop flowing down.


    "First of all, you go and catch a female beetle." Oriental Wanyu did not know where to take out a porcelain vase out, "this is a life protecting pill, this Dan can protect his life for a day. If you don''t catch the beetle in a day, I can''t save him


    Mu Qing stretched out her hand, took the pill and poured it out, and then directly put it into her five elder brother''s mouth.


    Zhao Sanqi hugged his fist and said gratefully, "girl, if you have any requirements, just tell us that if we can do it, we will not hesitate."


    Oriental Wanyu couldn''t help laughing. "If you have this time to talk about this, it''s better to catch the mother beetle. If you miss the time, you can prepare a coffin for him."


    Zhao Sanqi nodded and said, "yes, yes, the girl is right. Can you tell me why you want to catch a female iron beetle alone? "


    "If a newborn larva can smell the unique urine smell of the female iron beetle, it will come out and look for it. It''s one of the easiest ways to get all the larvae out of your brother''s body. " Oriental Wanyu said slowly, and pointed to the girl who took care of her next to her. "You''d better get rid of the smell of your body. Corpse stink grass is the natural enemy of iron beetles, and the larvae are naturally afraid of this smell."


    Dongfang Minghui heard that, dun felt a sense of lifting bricks and hitting his feet.


    After listening to Dongfang Wanyu''s words, we gathered together to discuss the plan to catch the mother iron beetle again in the iron beetle cave.


    Dongfang Minghui sat beside in a daze, thinking that the lady Lord really did not forget the benediction wherever she went.


    A rustling sound came out of the trees.


    As soon as Dongfang Minghui turned around, he saw a pair of sneaky eyes staring at himself. No, it was staring at the food in his arms.


    I always think it''s still a few words short.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    The author has something to say:


    everyone''s mind is on qianwanyu. They didn''t find that the toothless had just touched the flame at the top, so they fell down from a high place and fell in the middle of the way. Suddenly, they changed from a young girl to a majestic black beast. Under the golden light, their wings gave birth to the noble atmosphere of worshipping the earth.


    "Roar --"


    toothless roars into the sky, and a golden flame comes out of her mouth and collides with the top flashing flame with the momentum of destroying the sky.


    Although the two fire regiments are toothless, the one on the top seems to have its own consciousness. The two distinct regiments, like a comet hitting the earth, emit dazzling light even more dazzling than the scorching sun at the moment of collision.


    We can''t help but stretch out their hands to cover, and even need to close their eyes to slow down.


    Bang -


    with a loud sound, Dongfang Minghui could even feel a huge wave of spiritual power. When he opened his eyes again, he saw a black shadow falling down rapidly, "toothless."


    Toothless limbs landing, slap, brain bag knock on the ground, two wings also with folded posture on both sides, dying. Dongfang Minghui anxiously touched her head, this touch, the palm of the palm was burned to black again, and her whole arm lost consciousness in an instant.


    She ate pain, found toothless body up and down with flame, want to touch but can not touch, anxious as ants on the hot pot, "toothless, you let me see you can be injured?"


    Toothless is very humanized, rolled a white eye, turned into a beast, but can''t even speak.


    Qian Wanyu looked at this side, but was forced to the wall by the old man.


    "Yu''er." As soon as Qian Yiling saw that she was taken by the old man to the dark red wall, her heart was hanging from time to time, and she was worried that she would follow other people''s footsteps.


    Qian Wanyu is also aware of this, especially Qian Ziyan reminded intentionally or unintentionally that this longevity cauldron can burn all the dark things. She does not know whether the dark spiritual power in her body will be affected. The five spiritual powers she releases form a huge impact force, which makes the old man flush seven halos and eight elements.


    "Five elements spirit body, you are five elements spirit body."


    "Don''t yell. Look back and see how many people you have left?" Qian Wanyu pointed out that the thunder whip in his hand was drawn to the smoothed ring in his hand when he was unprepared. The other party was very alert and could escape, leaving her whip empty.


    Most of the people brought by the old man died in the avalanche made by Xiaomiao. The few people left were accidentally nailed to the wall by lean, and were swallowed up by the dark red wall in a blink of an eye.


    When the old man turned back, he found that there was nothing left. The burning breath came from the wall and the ground, forcing him to have no way to go. Then it was like madness, laughing, "if you are really aiming at my real eyes."


    "Yes."


    Qian Wanyu did not cover up, frankly admitted that at this time, there is no need to pretend to go on. "The real eye should have been auctioned by us. We won''t fight for it. You''d better go ahead and empty your gloves and white wolf, and then think of Mantis catching cicada, and yellow finch will be won together with long Dan. The abacus is very loud."


    "It''s a pity that, after all, it''s an extra branch."


    The old man suddenly took out the real eye in the space. Under the red light, the little thing opened and closed his eyes automatically. His blue eyes looked at the front with pity and then closed again.


    Seeing that the old man''s look was wrong, Qian Yi Ling quickly passed by and whispered to Qian Wanyu, "yu''er, the real eye in his hand -"


    QIAN Wanyu frowned and was always ready to capture the real eye.


    "You are good at calculating, but I don''t want to do as you wish. Even if you die, I will never let you succeed." With that, the old man suddenly turned around and rushed towards the dark red wall nearest him, as if the exit was there.


    "No, he wants to die."


    Qian Wanyu''s whip whizzed out.


    There is a figure faster than her, like a small gun, the old man one step in the wall, let the old man hit her hard, will her straight against the wall.


    Chuckle -


    the people present seemed to hear the sound of the meat being roasted. Dongfang Minghui was surrounded by toothless and at a loss what to do. Hearing the sound of seven elder sister, she looked up and saw that the little fat paper was pushed against the wall, and her skin turned red in an instant. Her heart almost stopped at this moment.


    The old man was also slightly shocked. Maybe he didn''t expect that someone would come to "save" him at the moment when he was trying to die.


    Little fat paper grinned at him, quickly broke his fingers, snatched the space ring and real eye from his hands, and kicked the man out. The old man, who was so immortal, was just kicked to lean''s side, and Leanne leaned on the other side of the wall.


    Ah -


    there were screams everywhere, and the thick black fog covered him all over his body. They could still see a struggling and twisted black figure, and the shrill cry sounded in their ears, which was chilling. The old man only insisted on two or three rest, then turned into a pool of water with no color, and then quickly evaporated to dry.This series of changes about half a column of incense, a few people so disappeared without a trace.


    For a moment, you look at me, I see you, unexpected silence.


    No one expected that after falling into this longevity cauldron, the old man would turn back. However, everything seems reasonable. After all, this partnership is not reliable, and it may be reversed at any time and anywhere, but I didn''t expect it to reverse so quickly.


    "Ah."


    Little fat paper did not know when to leave the wall, cleverly handed the ring and the real eye snatched from the old man to Qian Wanyu, and looked at her with a flattering look.


    Qianwan jade Leng, mine whip on the wall once again after a fold back to her hand, looking at the things in xiaopang''s hands, she picked it up quickly and said, "xiaopang paper, do you have something to ask me?"


    Little fat paper nodded, and she turned to point to the bean sprout in the hand of Oriental Minghui, "ah."


    Dongfang Minghui looks at the red skin behind her. The pattern on the wall seems to be tattooed on the little fat paper. However, the little guy doesn''t care. It seems that it doesn''t hurt, but she is heartbroken.


    Qian Wanyu looks at xiaopang paper''s extremely persistent eyes and suddenly smiles. In this furnace, it is very difficult to protect a spirit plant from being burned. However, she can''t refuse to see the little guy''s eyes.


    What''s more, that bean sprout is also the heart of nine younger sister.


    "Little fat paper, I can only say, try to protect it well." Seeing her dazed eyes, Qian Wanyu explained, "if I don''t die, it will be OK."


    "Ah."


    Little fat paper understood, and then grinned and showed a smile. But her teeth are different from ordinary people, and her appearance does not match, it is very frightening to see.


    "Little fat paper, let me see your back."


    "Ah."


    Dongfang Minghui''s face was cloudy and sunny, but she was stunned after the examination. The wound behind the little fat paper looked very serious, but there was nothing in fact. There was a pattern of longevity vine on her red skin, which was like a tattoo, and bonded with her skin. She disinfected it with alcohol and wiped it for half a day, but she couldn''t get the mark off.


    "Can it hurt?"


    "Ah." No pain.


    Oriental Minghui gently pinched her small face, "you pour the bean sprout into your own responsibility."


    Little fat paper stretched out two fingers and gently flicked the sky sound helmet, and then touched bean sprouts with his hand. The smile on his face was simple and clean.


    Qian Wan Yu Yang took a look at the top of the flame, and turned to the toothless side. "Toothless, your fire has ignited Changsheng cauldron. Once it is ignited, it will burn for a period of time. Even if the fire mass is released by you, it will not be recovered for the time being."


    "Ouch."


    Toothless is very unconvinced to her low roar a few times, the voice intermittent in this space flow.


    Qian Wanyu listened carefully for a while and reminded him, "you see, there is no reply."


    Just when her torpedo whip hit the wall, the slightest sound didn''t ring. It can be seen that the whole space has become a closed space. With or without teeth, they are very much like all kinds of medicinal materials put into the furnace, waiting to be refined by the flame one by one.


    Toothless struggle to get up, but qianwanyu gently pressed in place, "you use a few components, will be double bite, that taste is not good, you and make good use of the flame in the longevity cauldron, good practice, not sure we still have to rely on you to leave this."


    At the last word, Qian Wanyu said in a very low voice. She shook her ears for a moment, thinking that she had heard something.


    "Seven elder sister, toothless, she doesn''t look very good."


    "You worry too much. She just consumes too much and needs a good rest." Qian Wanyu squinted and looked at Wu Ya faintly, "no teeth, what do you say?"


    Toothless snorted, took the initiative to fold up her wings and got up from the ground. When passing by Dongfang Minghui, she stopped for a while. She did not know how. She restrained the fire power from her body and held her head against her hand, as if to tell the other party nothing was wrong. As a result, she was not skilled enough, so she took a big head and arched her legs. Dongfang Minghui, who was unprepared, was pushed back and staggered. She was helped by Qian Wanyu so that she could not fall to the ground.


    Toothless body a stiff, shaking the whole body hair, expressionless to find a remote place, planning to do a good training.


    Dongfang Minghui is in a daze. Seeing the original form of toothless, she still has the illusion that her toothless has finally come back. However, it seems that after a long time, she is standing in the same place. After a long time, she finds that she has just been coquetting with her?


    "Toothless."


    Toothless took innocent big eyes at her, as if asking her, what?


    Dongfang Minghui squatted in front of her and gently touched her brain. The familiar touch made her feel that everything seemed to have never changed. "I haven''t told you that you can come back to me. It''s really good."


    poker faced, always melancholy and moody. He didn''t know how to face the sentimental breeder. He stood up in a solemn way, silently turned a direction, and put his butt toward the East.Dongfang Minghui said:


    This chamber, thousand leaning spirit emotion slightly excited, stretched out the hand trembling way, "jade son, can let mother see this real eye."


    Qian Wan''s jade eyes were dark. After a look at the eyes inlaid in the stone, they were blue when they opened. They were very similar to the eyes of the fox people in that night. "Niang, this thing should be put on you first."


    Qianyiling hands light holding, very solemn appearance, but the body can not help shaking, looking at the real eyes, inexplicably red eyes.


    Qian Wanyu could not understand her mother''s expression. Some things you want to ask, but you can''t ask at this time. If you can go out alive, you must ask clearly. She frowned and stared at the burning flame at the top.


    "Wanyu, what else can you do next?" Qianziyan did not know when to take out the iron box behind it.


    "The bronze walls and iron walls in Changsheng cauldron are as solid as gold, which can not be broken by ordinary people. There are only two ways to leave. " Qian Wanyu''s mood is calm and her face is not a trace of joy. On the contrary, she is more dignified.


    Seeing her look, Qian Ziyan understood that these two methods were difficult to achieve. It can be said that they were dying this time.


    Oriental Minghui, however, kindled a glimmer of hope and asked eagerly, "seven elder sister, what method?"


    Qian Wanyu pointed to the wall with Wanshou vine engraved all around, and said faintly, "breaking through the wall."


    Broken wall - when she looked at the burned wall, the pattern on the wall seemed to be alive, and the red light was faintly flowing out, just like the burning iron. After the miserable ending of those people before the light, she felt that no one could break the copper wall.


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that after the replacement, the price will remain unchanged, and it will be more cost-effective to give away more words.


    Something''s wrong.


    The nursery rhyme is very misty. She gently lifts up the red gauze that drives the coquettes up. She sees a green grass outside. The weather is warm and sunny, and even the breeze is mixed with light fragrance of flowers.


    There was also a 13-4-year-old girl with two buns. She saw the nursery rhyme sticking out her head. Her face turned white and her hands were not comfortable. She replied respectfully, "Miss, we are coming soon."


    Here we are?


    After a while, chujiao stops, and the four servants gently put down the nursery rhyme, and the little maid reaches out to hold the nursery rhyme.


    The nursery rhyme looks at them, good has the professional ethics actor, how can act so lifelike?


    "Nine younger sister, how did you come?"


    Nursery rhyme saw a beautiful woman coming from the grass, and took her wrist affectionately as if she were really a pair of good sisters.


    Beauty is beautiful, but acting is not so good. Obviously a face of hypocrisy, but also have to pretend to be sisters.


    The nursery rhyme blinked and made up a story and said, "the road just now was delayed by two slaves."


    A beautiful woman in a green dress with a thick makeup on her face is as white as a ghost. If her facial features are not passable, nursery rhymes will give up on her.


    "Nine sister, are all the people I asked you to prepare?" The beautiful girl took the nursery rhyme aside and whispered.


    Nursery rhyme mouth slightly raised, keep smiling, blinking, blinking again, heart a face muddled.


    The beautiful beauty saw her like this, pulled down her face and said, "nine younger sister, you said you would teach that bitch a lesson? Will you not forget to go out and find some rude men and give you some small money? "


    The smile on the face of nursery rhyme can''t be maintained any more. Nowadays, do you need to find some rude men to teach a bitch? The beautiful and frozen girl in front of her eyes is clearly the beauty of snake and scorpion.


    And now she''s working in collusion with the beautiful snake and scorpion.


    "Don''t worry, how can you forget it? You see, I didn''t bring four today. " The nursery rhyme looks back and smiles. Isn''t there four ready-made ones?


    Snake and scorpion beauty with nursery rhyme shining eyes, four servants? I thought that Dongfang Minghui was really good at fighting. In order to punish that bitch, he didn''t even know how to cover up one by one. He was really a brainless person. If things are revealed in the future, it has nothing to do with her.


    Nursery rhyme sees her that malign mischievous smile to know to have no good thing, hurriedly found a small solution excuse, took the servant girl to go further.


    "Don''t you think I''m a lady?" Nursery rhyme board has a face, pupil a stare, still have a bit fierce really.


    In addition, she is a moody person. The servant girl who has been waiting for her all the time knows that she still smiles at you one second. Maybe the next second she will come up with many ideas that torture you to death.


    The servant girl cui''er was so weak that she knelt down on the ground and said, "Miss, I''ve been treating you as a lady all the time. Is it right that I''ve done something wrong?"


    The nursery rhyme has stepped back. It is not used to this kind of enslavement. However, it seems to others that it is completely rejected.


    The servant girl cui''er was frightened. She fell on the ground and shivered. There was a trace of trembling in her voice of explanation. "Miss, I will change it. You can give me another chance."She doesn''t eat people. Is it so frightening? The nursery rhyme exclaimed, "all right, if you answer my lady''s questions honestly, I''ll spare you."


    "Miss, if you ask, cuier will tell you everything she knows."


    Your name is cui''er. The nursery rhyme nodded thoughtfully, "I ask you, what do you know about our plan and what better suggestions do you have? Tell me. I want details. Do you know what details are? That is to say every link. "


    Cui''er was about to cry.


    "Say, otherwise, ha ha, you have something to look at."


    Cui''er gnawed her teeth and said, "Miss, you have discussed with the fourth miss that you want to find some people to frighten Miss seven. The fourth Miss says that scaring the seventh miss is not enough to dispel hatred. If you want to destroy her completely, she won''t rob a man with you. So, you listen to the fourth lady''s words and ask five rude wild men to come over and say that they want to destroy the innocence of Miss seven... "


    This is a typical crime. Which brainless person came up with a bad idea?


    Before the nursery rhyme digests these words, cui''er says again, "Miss, I don''t know what I did wrong. You should punish me. But I still want to advise you not to get too close to the fourth lady. "


    Nursery rhyme looked at the servant girl kneeling on the ground and said, "OK, you get up."


    Cuier can''t believe it. Miss let her go?


    "Quick, squat down, Dongfang Wanyu is coming soon." Snake and scorpion beauty pull nursery rhyme to hide next to a big tree.


    Oriental Wanyu? Miss seven? Fourth lady? Miss nine?


    "Strange." Why are these names so familiar? The two fingers of nursery rhyme press on one''s temples and begin to think hard and think hard.


    "Nine younger sister, what''s strange?" On hearing Dongfang Minghui''s words, the snake and scorpion beauty thought that something had gone wrong with her plan.


    "Fourth sister, does my father have nine daughters and three sons?" The nursery rhyme burst out.


    "Yes. Nine younger sister, what''s wrong with you? Why do you ask this all of a sudden? "


    The nursery rhyme stood up, grabbed the servant girl''s hand and said seriously, "cui''er, are you and I called Dongfang Minghui, and the fourth sister is called Oriental Lizhu?"


    "Yes, miss. What''s the matter with you?"


    Cui''er''s affirmation confirms the conjecture of nursery rhyme, which is no less than a thunderbolt.


    "Nine younger sister, squat down quickly, that bitch is coming." The scorpion beauty pressed down the head of the nursery rhyme a little lower, and didn''t notice the expression of the nursery rhyme that the sky was about to fall.


    Nursery rhyme feels that the sky is going to destroy her. Yes, you can cross it by bus. You can cross it if you want to. You can wear it on a young lady.


    But why is it miss nine, Dongfang Minghui!


    At the university meeting, she read a novel of romantic escalating flow. The author wrote a novel that was lively and incisive. The main reason is that the plot is too confusing and fascinating, which makes people get out of control when they read it. From waste materials to a generation of Tianjiao, the female owner has experienced all kinds of ups and downs, and all kinds of hardships are unimaginable to ordinary people.


    She still remembers the name of the book, the first generation of Tianjiao who was attacked by waste materials, because in the end, the book was written by eunuchs.


    Of course, in fact, this is a wonderful article, that is, all kinds of slapping faces. The people who bullied and oppressed the female owners in the article have become cannon fodder in the end, so that the readers can clap their hands on the table.


    One of the most lethal cannon fodder was called Dongfang Minghui, and the end was simply unbearable.


    The nursery rhyme is dead to death.


    "Hey, this little girl is so delicate, can you let me touch it?"


    "Brother, can I have a taste later?"


    "Stinky boy, get out of here."


    Oriental Wanyu looked at the group coldly, as if watching dead things.


    The so-called follow what kind of master, is what kind of ghost. The four sedan bearers disguised themselves as gangsters through the disguise of scorpions and beauties. It seems that they also have a little flavor.


    Nursery rhymes remember that now the mistress is not that let people oppress to can not resist. She has been given the opportunity to improve the waste material constitution, waiting for a day to grow up.


    The source of all the tragedies of Dongfang Minghui is precisely because of this incident today.


    The nursery rhyme took cui''er away. After whispering to her, cui''er slowly retreated. But Oriental Lizhu did not find anything unusual, her eyes nervous and looking forward to looking at what happened outside.


    When four people surrounded Oriental Wanyu and wanted to go up and tear her clothes.


    "What are you doing?" The nursery rhyme rushed out, waving it with a stick, forcing the four to retreat.


    Oriental Lizhu clenched her teeth, which called a hate in her heart. Seeing her plan was about to succeed, what was Dongfang Minghui''s brainless person doing?


    The four bandits looked at each other, and though they did not understand what had happened, they had already begun to retreat.


    The nursery rhyme saw that the four of them were so bold that they didn''t roll away. They said in a sharp voice, "don''t you go away. Do you know who I am?"Although the four people are very timid, they have done things under Dongfang Minghui. They have a little understanding of the temperament and disposition of the ninth miss. They are afraid that if they really offend this young lady, she will settle accounts after autumn, and they will be finished. So, the four eyes are opposite, and then they slip away.


    The nursery rhyme behind all exudes the sweat nervously, deeply afraid these not long eye thing also can''t read her meaning.


    "Is the play over?" Oriental Wanyu sneered.


    The nursery rhyme was angry, but as soon as she thought about the importance of her life, she immediately withered, and even gave her a rare stare, "what is the end of the play? Do you still need to act in my miss''s face?"


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at her coldly, "otherwise you tell me, how can you suddenly appear here?"


    The nursery rhyme turned her mouth and looked up at the sky, "it''s such a fine day. I''m out to relax. Can''t I come if you''re allowed to be here? "


    The look of the nursery rhyme doesn''t seem to lie. Dongfang Wanyu even thinks that the man in front of her is not the same as before.


    "In that case, you''ll be relieved. I''ll go first."


    Seeing Dongfang Wanyu leave, the nursery rhyme would like to slap herself, saying that she would like to hold her thigh, the golden thigh of the female Lord.


    Maybe you can hold her and you won''t have to die.


    "Hello, that, seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wan jade cold hum a voice, a pair of true such appearance, "what tricks do you want to play again?"


    The nursery rhyme waved her hand with a guilty heart and stuttered, "no, I just want to go back with you."


    Dongfang Wanyu didn''t say whether it was OK or not. In any case, one of them walked in front and the other followed behind.


    When the nursery rhyme racked her brains to think of a hundred ways to please the mistress, five sneaky people came out of the woods.


    "Haha, unexpected harvest."


    "Once there were two beauties, big brother. We made it."


    There was a thump in the heart of the nursery rhyme. She seemed to have forgotten something just now. Yes, just now cui''er said that she had bought five people to deal with Dongfang Wanyu.


    ¡­¡­


    If you don''t die, you won''t die.


    Five tall, tall, face and body with different scar marks, the face showed a sinister look, a look and street gangsters are not the same.


    Seeing this group of people, Oriental Lizhu''s face was stiff. She had come to set up a teacher to make a crime. However, Dongfang Minghui''s words reminded her that she had always been famous for her gentleness and virtue. How could she have done that kind of harsh and strict words?


    "Nine younger sister, you misunderstood the fourth elder sister. At that time, you didn''t say hello, and suddenly rushed out like that. Fortunately, those dog slaves also knew that you were the master. In case someone who didn''t have long eyes and hurt you by mistake, how would you end up? What''s more, the fourth elder sister doesn''t understand why you have suffered for that bitch this time? "


    The east bright Hui hums a voice, very disdain, "how can I accept for her? But when I was separated from her, I didn''t look at the road and accidentally bumped into a tree. "


    Even so, she also knew that this excuse could not smooth out the suspicion in the heart of Oriental Lizhu.


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly felt that she had to find a way to push all the stupid things she had done to the mistress on this scorpion woman, so that she could taste the taste of being punished for others.


    The woman has always played her like a gun, and she can''t return it to him in her own way.


    "Fourth sister, I''m the one to blame this time. We have to think of a way to deal with her again." Dongfang Minghui confessed to his mistake and said against his will. He was also very upset.


    Oriental Lizhu see her so, suspicion will disappear a bit, "opportunity is much, just don''t know nine younger sister dares to do."


    Dongfang Minghui was overjoyed when she heard this. She warmly grasped the hand of Oriental Lizhu and said, "my good four sisters, come and listen quickly. You also know that there must be no death between me and that bitch. I dare to rob a man with Miss Ben, and I will not torture her to death. "


    Lady, please don''t blame me. I''m trying to confuse my opponent and reduce his vigilance. Dongfang Minghui wept and repented in his heart.


    Seeing that she finally recovered a little bit of her former appearance, Oriental Lizhu waved and whispered in a whisper, "I saw master Biao last time I saw her, it seems that I have some thoughts. Why don''t we push the boat and make master Biao a success?"


    Oriental bright Hui is surprised, "you say cousin?"


    Oriental Lizhu nodded, "I see that young master Biao listens to you very much. If you show up, you will be able to make a plan."


    "No problem, four elder sister and patiently wait for my good news."


    Happy to send off Oriental Lizhu, Dongfang Minghui holds her head and looks sad. She knows that this scorpion woman is not a good person. No wonder she can marry off properly in the end, but her fate is so miserable. Dare she bear all these sins?


    "Miss, the wound on your head is not good. You need a rest." Cui''er reminds me.


    Oriental Minghui shook his head and waved his hand, "how can cousin come at this time?"


    Young master?


    "Miss, you forget that the master''s birthday will be in a few days, and the young master will naturally come to celebrate his birthday."Master is her father, birthday?


    It seems that there is such a paragraph in the book, but it is a stroke. It is obvious that nothing significant has happened. But father''s birthday, seven elder sister she should be more difficult.


    Two days later, Dongfang Minghui was walking in the garden when she met the unexpected guest, her cousin Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu is a good-looking, elegant, and good at everything. The only bad thing is that he is so lecherous that he can''t walk when he sees a beautiful girl. Her mother once said that he would suffer from the woman.


    "How could my cousin be here alone?"


    Qin Mu is still young and has been a third class soldier. Looking around, it is difficult to find one comparable to him in the whole county. If they are well cultivated, they will succeed in the future.


    Dongfang Minghui sees him. Dongfang Minghui gets up early in the morning, and then he hears the sound of footsteps in a hurry. I think it is also caused by the discovery of the fourth elder sister.


    "Miss, something happened in the west chamber." Cui''er comes in with the water and shouts.


    "Do you know what happened?" Dongfang Minghui washed her face in no hurry, as if what she had done last night had nothing to do with her.


    Cui''er said all the things she had just heard, "it seems that the second young master and Mr. Lai have made an appointment to go to the street. Then the second young master pushed the door recklessly and found him and the fourth miss..."


    After all, a young master found his good friend and his sister, who was not out of the cabinet, lying on the same bed. No one could speak.


    At this time, the fourth Miss woke up, but the scream attracted other people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    The author has something to say:


    the fire is rising, and small balls of flame are falling down from the top.


    Qian Ziyan''s feet kept moving, but the strings in his hands did not stop. The light blue spiritual power constantly attacked the top of the top, and the flame fell back on the top of Qian Ziyan''s head, which was easily avoided by him.


    "Brother, I''ll help you."


    Qianyiling draws out a piece of Piccolo from the space. The piccolo is about the size of an adult man''s palm. Under the red light, it seems that something flows from the piccolo. The melodious sound of the flute forms its own school. The released sound quality is ethereal and high. It envelops all the falling flames and accumulates them together intentionally or unintentionally.


    Musheng and Zhilan Qi breathe a sigh of relief, but even so, the flame at the top is like endless rain, and the atmosphere between the two sides is at daggers'' end. Xiaomiao is good at dodging the flame, and the flame he suppressed has a tendency to rise again.


    Wood Sheng was frightened and encouraged to say, "Xiaomiao, you must suppress it."


    Xiaomiao nods hard.


    Well - "


    Dongfang Minghui felt that the dazzling light was always there. She just closed her eyes and her whole body was floating. She felt that she was constantly falling. She even suspected that she had been pulled down. She pinched the palm of her hand holding the little fat paper and said," I must be dreaming. "


    Small color hesitated for a moment and said, "the situation of little fat paper is not very good."


    East Ming Hui regardless of the possibility of blindness, suddenly raised his head, on the glare of light, eyelids or can not help but shrunk. In her invisible angle, xiaopang paper''s height has grown to an adult''s level, and her hand holding the sky sound helmet has turned blood red.


    In the sky sound helmet, the bean sprouts are bent into inverted U shape again, and the toughness of the rhizome can be described as indomitable. A flower bud shrank in the Obsidian earth, shivering. In the vague impression of bean sprouts, this disaster is the biggest one it has ever met. The flame close to it has the effect of destroying the heaven and earth. If it gets close to it, it feels that the soul formed by the hard-working condensation is tearing, and the pain is unbearable.


    "No, if it goes on like this, everyone will die."


    "Well."


    Dongfang Minghui was the first to kick leen''s feet. She expected to kick him down unexpectedly in the same way as he kicked his uncle. Unfortunately, she underestimated leen''s stubbornness. After several kicks, the other party did not move. It seems that she still has an idea of being proud of her death.


    "Lean, let go."


    "No


    Young Lynn''s forehead is full of sweat, eyes are red, with inherent stubbornness, adhere to the only pure land in his heart, "wizard, hold on for a while."


    Dongfang Minghui also hopes to stick to it for a while. She hopes to persist until seven elder sister wakes up and finds the flaw of Changsheng cauldron. It''s better to persist until they all escape from the heaven. However, she feels that xiaopang paper can''t hold on to it.


    "Leanne, let go."


    "No


    At her entreaty, the small colored vine tries to cross xiaopang paper. As a result, she is scalded by the hot breath on xiaopang paper. She cries bitterly. She quickly comes to the sky sound helmet and drags bean sprouts.


    Small bean sprout seems to have a feeling to raise a small head, a small color, immediately shaking can not help, also do not know is small color scared, or pure too excited.


    Xiaose tries to use vine to turn the sky sound helmet upside down. As a result, she is burned to death by the sky sound helmet, and vine skin is scalded one layer, "help -- ah!"


    If it is in its heyday, there is still a possibility of a blow. But once he met this natural enemy, especially zhenhuo of the dragon clan, Xiaose felt that he was really dying soon. Later he realized that he had stayed with the natural enemy for a long time.


    How painful it is to be born in sorrow and die in happiness!


    Xiaopang looked at the vines circling around the sky sound helmet in her hand. After seeing half a sound, she could see its movement. Then she buckled the sky sound helmet upside down and said, "ah --"


    with the strength of the two people, they were broken down bit by bit. How to bond the Obsidian earth in the sky sound helmet in the ordinary days will not fall out Point of obsidian earth, when the sky sound helmet is inverted, it is easy to swish and sink.


    We can only see a mass of black things down, but it should be the residue of the flame above.


    Qian Wanyu was forced to wake up from entering the state under the continuous disturbance of the sound of Qin and flute. With a slight touch of qingmo, he almost sent himself into the Changsheng tripod as raw material and was swallowed up by the flame. If the ordinary flame can''t hurt his spirit, but the real fire of the dragon clan can burn everything.


    Qingmo soul body was seriously injured, even without time to explain, it fell into a deep sleep.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw clearly what the dark thing was. Without saying a word, she flew into the air and caught the bean sprouts steadily. Small bean sprouts have become a bean sprout which is dying frequently, and fell into Qian Wanyu''s hands.


    Qian Wanyu looked complicated. She had promised xiaopang paper that she had broken her promise at the moment when she saw that bean sprouts were dying. But she didn''t even have time to guess what happened. When she looked up, she saw that three people were pulling me and I were pulling you into the fire."Mother, help me take care of bean sprouts."


    One of the thousand jade flowers is wrapped in the hand of a thousand jade buds.


    He retired after success and returned to the soul sea. He only had time to say, "it''s over."


    However, Dongfang Minghui breathed a sigh of relief. Before she died, she was content to save one. She saw seven elder sister wake up. If she had enough time, she would like to change the little fat paper, and then throw off the stubborn guy like leen. It was better to die alone than three people together.


    Unfortunately, there is no time.


    "Come down to me!"


    Qian Wanyu pulled lean''s leg with one hand and pulled her fingers together. A huge spiritual force swept everyone aside. She stood like a god of war. The spirit power hit the copper wall, which seemed to cause a slight response. It can be seen that she used several layers of strength.


    Leen''s veins were so sore that he almost crushed his ankle. However, he sincerely hoped that Qian Wanyu could support him more, or even help him pull the wizard down.


    "Seven elder sister."


    "Come down!"


    Qian Wanyu tried again, and another spiritual force hit the copper wall hard. Several times in a row, the copper wall finally gave out a long "hum --" sound.


    Dongfang Minghui felt something wet sliding down the top. She moved her nose and it was bloody.


    Little fat paper seemed to notice her sight and looked at her in a low way. Bloodstains flowed out of her eyes, nose and ears, and even the corners of her mouth. She became a bloody man, but she didn''t feel pain and opened her mouth to Oriental Minghui, "ah."


    "Little fat paper, let go." Oriental Minghui with tremolo, the scene of the other seven orifices bleeding deeply engraved in her mind, "please, let go."


    Xiaopang paper made a sound, and his whole body released heat. The heat was like hot magma. Dongfang Minghui watched helplessly the two hands holding xiaopang paper''s ankles were scalded to blood red.


    "Let go, or your hands will be useless." Small color has become a small sapling, even so, it does not prevent it in the soul of the sea of rage.


    "Can you guarantee that when I let go, I won''t be taken away by it?" Dongfang minghuinan said that the gravity of her body has been floating upward, just because her legs are pulled by lean. If there is no one below, she will be replaced, the price will not change, and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Oriental Wanyu couldn''t help laughing. "If you have this time to talk about this, it''s better to catch the mother beetle. If you miss the time, you can prepare a coffin for him."


    Zhao Sanqi nodded and said, "yes, yes, the girl is right. Can you tell me why you want to catch a female iron beetle alone? "


    "If a newborn larva can smell the unique urine smell of the female iron beetle, it will come out and look for it. It''s one of the easiest ways to get all the larvae out of your brother''s body. " Oriental Wanyu said slowly, and pointed to the girl who took care of her next to her. "You''d better get rid of the smell of your body. Corpse stink grass is the natural enemy of iron beetles, and the larvae are naturally afraid of this smell."


    Dongfang Minghui heard that, dun felt a sense of lifting bricks and hitting his feet.


    After listening to Dongfang Wanyu''s words, we gathered together to discuss the plan to catch the mother iron beetle again in the iron beetle cave.


    Dongfang Minghui sat beside in a daze, thinking that the lady Lord really did not forget the benediction wherever she went.


    A rustling sound came out of the trees.


    As soon as Dongfang Minghui turned around, he saw a pair of sneaky eyes staring at himself. No, it was staring at the food in his arms.


    I dare say that she stinks so much that it doesn''t cover up the smell of the barbecue.


    It is said that the lightning mouse moves as fast as lightning. The key is that if she is accidentally scratched by its claw, she will die.


    Dongfang Minghui was alert and displeased, but still whispered, "did you take my burden away?"


    The lightning mouse looked at her with his head askew.


    If it had been, Dongfang Minghui would have been cheated. She would have been wise if she had eaten a mouthful. Now, she tightly covered her own things and made a comparison of her burden to the lightning mouse.


    The meaning is very simple. If you don''t bring the baggage, you can''t get anything to eat.


    The lightning mouse stretched out its tender little tongue to lick and lick. Dongfang Minghui turned her head and completely ignored it. But the eyes still glance at it from time to time to see what it wants to do.


    I think Dongfang Minghui is very resolute. It''s four short. The lightning mouse flicked its tail and left.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them, and they were still discussing it. It was obvious that no one found the abnormality here. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    A moment later, there was another sound. This time, it was bigger than the one before.


    The night was still very long. As soon as Dongfang Minghui was ready to go to sleep, he was startled by the movement of the lightning mouse. He watched it come out of the dark with a large package.The thick and long hairy tail flicks gently, and the package falls in the arms of Oriental Minghui.


    The lightning mouse showed his teeth.


    "Is this returned to me?" She could hardly believe her good luck. She thought that the things would be gone, but she didn''t expect to find them back.


    Lightning mouse with front paws in front, and began to lick mouth, lick claws, lick tongue, nimbly eyes full of "eat eat eat".


    "Good." Oriental Minghui will be wrapped in the arms of the food out, a piece of the ground to feed, "see you so clever share, all for you to eat."


    One is responsible for feeding, the other is responsible for selling sprouts and rolling for food. Let alone, they get along very well.


    Until the end of the last piece of feeding, Dongfang Minghui spread out his hands and said, "no more."


    The lightning mouse licked his paws and looked at Dongfang Minghui as he licked it. Maybe Mao Shunhao, he shook his tail and hid himself in the dark.


    "Did you turn a deaf ear to my words before?" In fact, Dongfang Wanyu has discovered the situation here, but due to the clever lightning mouse, he has not shown up.


    Dongfang Wanyu is slightly displeased with Dongfang Minghui''s repeated approach to this lightning mouse.


    On the contrary, Dongfang Minghui was very happy to take out the package and said, "it''s not me who went to look for it. It''s it who brought it back. You see, our baggage."


    She opened the bag and looked through it. She found that there was nothing less, and her mood was better.


    Seeing her innocent expression, Dongfang Wanyu thought deeply and inexplicably. When did the arrogant and domineering lady in the mansion become like this?


    "Seven elder sister, you''d better take care of your wound." Dongfang Minghui takes out a bottle of powder medicine from the bag. After smelling it, it is indeed a hemostatic medicine.


    She asked the woman to open the area where she had been injured and found that the wound was still a little deep. She washed the area near the wound with the water she had cooked for dinner before and applied the medicine. Cut a piece of clean cloth from the clean clothes with a dagger, bandage the wound, and tie a bow on it.


    "All right." Dongfang Minghui said with a smile.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at it and pulled down her sleeve. "Thank you."


    "Seven elder sister, I''ll watch in the later half of the night. Go and have a rest." Dongfang Minghui thinks that she can''t sleep any more. She might as well find something to do.


    As for tomorrow There may be a hard battle to be fought.


    Oriental Wanyu did not flinch, but went to the tree before and closed her eyes.


    In a moment''s time, there were four of them left in the whole place, the female leader was sleeping, and a girl Mu Qing refused to rest to take care of the seriously injured.


    "What to do tomorrow?" Oriental Minghui found a place with grass and trees and murmured.


    Although the group of mercenaries who went to catch the female beetle ran for the female iron beetle, they arrived at the iron beetle cave. One of them was greedy and wanted to steal the beetle King''s eggs. Fortunately, they succeeded. But the eggs were stolen, and the whole group of iron beetles moved. The scene was absolutely not the grass smell of corpse stinking grass that could be suppressed.


    She only knew that the woman Lord would turn the devil into a lucky man, but what should she do with her unarmed strength? The book doesn''t say that Miss nine will come to this ghost place


    "You tell me what to do?" Dongfang Minghui sat on the ground and pulled it out, almost uprooting the grass in front of her.


    "Hum, hum, don''t pull, don''t pull, you''ve stripped all of them."


    "What is the natural enemy of the iron beetle besides the corpse stink grass? Tell me, tell me, and I won''t pull you out. " Dongfang Minghui stabbed his life, and the grass he pricked fell to the ground.


    "Hum, don''t make it. If you poke me again, I won''t make it."


    Dongfang minghuili was about to help it up. "I''m wrong. Come on, tell me. If not, tomorrow the beetles will move, and you will surely suffer


    It was trampled into slag.


    The grass swayed and felt dizzy, "I don''t make it, but I can help you ask my little partner."


    Oriental Minghui dejected, "OK."


    Dongfang Minghui did not know that a pair of eyes suddenly opened behind her and looked at her like this.


    "You nine sisters are so lovely that you can talk to yourself in front of flowers and plants. Are you not afraid that she will approach you purposefully A cold voice sounded again.


    Dongfang Wanyu closed her eyes and continued to sleep.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui was swept awake by the fluffy tail. She scratched and scratched for a long time, but she didn''t catch it. Instead, it was a heavy thing sitting on her chest, pressing her almost out of breath.


    "Squeak."


    Oriental Minghui opened his eyes, on a pair of round eyes. The little guy sat firmly on her chest, his tail swept and swept, and he could sweep her face.


    She turned her head and looked around. In addition to MuQing, who was still taking care of her comatose old five, the female Lord was gone.


    "Get up, little man." Dongfang Minghui held the little thing aside, tidied up his clothes and sat up.The lightning mouse also learned from Dongfang Minghui and smoothed his hair with his tail. The lightning mouse put its tail around Dongfang Minghui''s wrist and pulled it.


    "Why, what do you want to do?"


    Lightning mouse took a step forward, tail pulled her wrist, took another step, and then looked back at Dongfang Minghui.


    "Do you want me to go with you?"


    The lightning mouse shook its tail, went on two steps, and looked back at her.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t, follow it all the way, do not know where the other party wants to take her.


    "Little fellow, I can''t see the way back later. What do you want?"


    The lightning mouse squeaked for a long time, but they both talked with each other. Dongfang Minghui said that his mouth was dry, so he simply broke the jar and said, "let''s go, I''ll go with you."


    Oriental Wanyu came back with a pile of fruit and found that the man who was still on the sleeping shop was missing. "Girl, did you see my ninth brother?"


    Mu Qing''s eyes were swollen like grapes. She shook her head, "I don''t know. I saw him just now. He was still sleeping, and then I didn''t know."


    Dongfang Wanyu came to the shop where she was sleeping in a mess and took a look at it. Everything was still there, but the man was gone.


    "Strange."


    If people want to leave, they will certainly pack up their burdens. According to Dongfang Minghui''s attitude of regarding them as treasures, they will not let them be left at will.


    It doesn''t look like you left on your own.


    Dongfang Minghui follows the lightning mouse all the way, and makes signs on the tree wherever she goes. As soon as she stops, the lightning mouse sits in place waiting for her, and doesn''t urge her.


    One person, one pet, one before and one after, also left for most of the day.


    Dongfang Minghui watched the trees grow more and more luxuriant. In addition, the shadows of several small things could be seen on the thick trunk of the five people. They looked like hide and seek. They would show their heads and tails. When they saw Dongfang Minghui looking at this side, they immediately covered them with leaves.


    The more she went inside, the more she saw. There were dozens or even hundreds of them on each tree. Her small round eyes looked at her.


    "Why so much."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly has a bad premonition, she should not be into the old nest of lightning mouse, right?


    Seeing that she stopped again, the lightning mouse squatted on the ground and looked at her foolishly. It was very strange that she did not make a mark on the tree.


    One person a pet, big eyes stare small eyes.


    There are lightning mice around from time to time holding a thick long branch in the air.


    Finally, Dongfang Minghui was defeated, and she encouraged herself, "come here. Let''s see what this little guy is going to do."


    As she went on, she saw purple flowers blooming all over the fields. All of them were colorful. She did not dare to go to check them for fear that these beautiful flowers would be poisonous flowers among the female owners.


    "Why did they all follow?" Dongfang Minghui looked back and saw a large group of lightning mice behind him. They did not know when they followed. Their forelimbs were placed in front of their chest. Their hind legs stood like human beings, and their long and thick tail rolled into a flower. They were not afraid of living at all.


    Seeing Dongfang Minghui stop, they also stop one by one. They scratch their stomachs from time to time, throw their tails out, and then throw them back. They play in different ways and have a good time.


    "Squeak." The lightning mouse with Dongfang Minghui saw that she didn''t go away. She swung its tail, rolled her wrist and pulled it a little.


    The meaning is very clear, still want to move forward.


    It was not until they came out of a large cave that the lightning mouse stopped.


    Outside the cave, Dongfang Minghui saw a huge animal, several times bigger than her, with long horns on its forehead. It looked like a cow, but not quite like it. It just lay on the ground motionless.


    She looked at the lightning mouse in front of her in a dazed way. She didn''t know why the other party took her to see an animal?


    Before the doubt was answered, she saw many lightning mice jump on the animal, and their claws cut several pieces of meat and threw them in front of her.


    "Ah --"


    the smell of blood suddenly dispersed in this small space, and the animals lying on the ground were still unresponsive and obviously died long ago.


    The lightning mouse in the back continued to brush, and after a while, it scraped off the meat of the whole animal and turned it into an empty skeleton.


    Lightning mouse will meat to the East Minghui eyes, the forelimb grabs the stomach soft hair, pat.


    "What do you mean?"


    The lightning mouse scratched its head with its forelimbs, scratched its stomach, and patted it.


    Oriental Ming Hui Leng, from their actions many times to see, dare to bring her to be a cook. For a moment, she felt a large group of grass mud horses passing by her eyes.


    Familiar, Dongfang Minghui made a fire and set up a shelf to roast all the meat on the branches. It''s probably because the meat slices are thinned by them. After a lot of time, the meat is cooked.


    Although there is a strong smell of blood, she believes that for this group of people who have been eating raw meat, she should not be too picky.A pair of sneaky eyes are all staring at the meat on their hands. Dongfang Minghui is worried that they will rush up and shave themselves.


    "Here you are."


    Dongfang Minghui string all the meat pieces on a branch and gives it to the lightning mouse who brought her. She also saw from what had just happened that the most voracious lightning mouse was the head of this group of lightning mice?


    The lightning mouse showed a row of sharp teeth. After a few efforts, he chewed the meat into his stomach. After eating, he still looked at Dongfang Minghui.


    The implication is self-evident.


    Dongfang Minghui committed herself to roasting all the meat. After working hard for a long time, she fed the little guys here to walk with their stomachs on their heads. However, she was disheartened and could not lift her hands.


    In this chamber, Dongfang Wanyu has been searching for Dongfang Minghui for a long time, but he has not found the figure of Dongfang Minghui.


    At noon, she packed up her bundle and carried it on her body. Leaning against the tree trunk, I took a piece of cake to fill my hunger.


    Mu Qing sees her face is ugly, can''t help comforting a way, "this girl, perhaps your nine younger brother has something to leave first. It''s not necessarily what you think. "


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her with a smile, "she has hands and feet, and will come back by herself." She looked around and found nothing wrong. Maybe that''s good news.


    "Girl, don''t --"


    "Shhh!"


    Oriental Wanyu lies on the ground and sticks her ears to the ground for a while. After listening, her face changes greatly. "Go quickly. There is a large iron beetle coming here."


    Mu Qing was surprised and then said, "the iron beetle is coming. Does it represent the big brother that they succeeded? My fifth brother must be saved."


    "I don''t know if he saved me, but I''m sure you''ll die if you don''t leave." Dongfang Wanyu helped her support people. She hated that iron was not made of steel. She said, "don''t you want to clean up quickly. Do you want the swarms of iron beetles to come and gnaw everyone into white bones?"


    Mu Qing is stunned. She lowers her head in shame and quickly cleans up. But she doesn''t want to see Zhao Sanqi all over her body.


    "Big brother, you''re back." MuQing happy road.


    Zhao Sanji caught a live female iron beetle in his hand. His eyes were red and his voice was choked with sobs. "Let''s go. The swarms of iron beetles will soon catch up."


    Dongfang Wanyu saw him return alone, and knew that things had changed, so it was hard to ask why.


    Mu Qing picked up things, but said, "brother, where are the others?"


    Zhao Sanqi covered his face, and his voice was hoarse. He told the previous things one by one. "They all have accidents. It''s the third one. Regardless of my obstruction, he stole the eggs of the iron beetle king, and the fourth one --"


    MuQing''s hand for picking up things suddenly stopped. He looked at Zhao Sanqi with disbelief, and his mouth trembled Next, "big brother."


    Seeing that they were still hesitating, Dongfang Wanyu roared, "you are enough. When are you going to linger until you succeed in this escape. Don''t forget, you still have someone to save. "


    They didn''t dare to say more. They packed up and ran away with a comatose old five.


    Just before they left, the swarms of iron beetles swept past them like locusts, but there was nothing left where they passed by.


    Seeing that the beetle was about to catch up with him, Oriental Wanyu threw the old five back to them two directly, "you go first."


    For them, this kind of righteous behavior is undoubtedly a kind of friendship in time of crisis.


    Oriental Wanyu was soon surrounded by the iron beetle, a large area of a large to her side, how to kill can not kill.


    However, she put on the clothes that Dongfang Minghui had worn yesterday. The smell of corpse smelling grass smoked away a large area of iron beetles.


    Maybe as Zhao Sanqi said just now, the beetle was extremely angry because the eggs of the king beetle had been stolen. However, there were still a large number of iron beetles that were not afraid of death.


    "Tut, what a mess."


    At the moment when Oriental Wanyu was at a loss, the cold voice in her mind rang out again.


    Oriental Wanyu was so angry that she said, "if I die, your next plan will be useless. Just laugh at me."


    "Iron beetle, such a weak insect, can kill you. I think you really need to exercise in the purple devil mountain range."


    Oriental Wanyu didn''t know this truth. She needed to train herself. She couldn''t let go of her hands because there was a Dongfang Minghui around her.


    "Less nonsense, but there is still a way to control the beetle?"


    Oriental Wanyu passed by with a long whip, shaking off dozens of iron beetles who wanted to crawl.


    "Naturally, there are methods, but -"


    "ah, help, get out of the way."


    A figure suddenly broke in, holding his head, as if there was a fire behind his buttocks, and rushed towards Wanyu in the East. Behind him, no, it was the whole sky that followed him.


    "Help."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t even see Dongfang Wanyu. She was so disheartened that she ran for her life. However, she ran to the iron beetle''s territory. There were iron beetles everywhere. It''s true that there are wolves before and tigers after. She has iron beetles before and golden crows behind.Horizontal is also dead, vertical is dead, anyway, both vertical and horizontal are dead. As soon as the Oriental Minghui eyes closed, he rushed straight over, quick and agile. It has to be said that in the face of death, human potential can be infinitely tapped.


    She ran in front, behind a large number of Jinwu birds spit out wind blades, one hit, directly cut a tree. Another hit, and a hole appeared on the ground.


    It can be imagined that if the blade directly hit people, what would happen?


    Dongfang Wanyu witnessed a miracle with her own eyes. When Dongfang Minghui rushed over, the swarms of iron beetles around her were also scattered. They slipped quickly, as if they had seen something more terrible than corpse stinking grass. They were smashed into pieces slowly, one by one.


    The picture is so unique that Dongfang Wanyu can hardly laugh or cry.


    "Help --"


    "ah ah --"


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly soared into the air and was half scared to death. He thought he had been caught by Jinwu bird.


    "Shut up."


    Oriental Wanyu directly carried her back neck clothes, with people running away in midair, very fast. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where have you been? How have you provoked so many Warcraft?"


    Dongfang Minghui sees that she is the female Lord. She knows that she is OK now. She is relieved. Her throat is hoarse and seems to have a little pain. She licked her dry lips. "I don''t know how I provoked it."


    "She has the smell of Jinwu bird''s eggs. You should let her lose this thing, or you will be missed by a group of golden crows just as you avoid the iron beetle, and you will be half disabled if you don''t die." Oriental Wanyu in the mind that cold voice reminds way.


    The Oriental Wanyu Li said, "do you have the young eggs of the golden crow? Throw it out, or the golden crows will follow us all the time


    "What egg? I didn''t take - ah. " Dongfang Minghui suddenly thought of a possibility, rummaged in the body, and took out a stone the size of a palm, "this one?"


    Oh, my God, all the sins she suffered before came from this stone, but it doesn''t look like an egg?


    "What a daze! They''re catching up and throwing them away."


    Dongfang Minghui takes out the strength of suckling and smashes the stone towards the group of Jinwu birds. Sure enough, when the golden crows saw the eggs, they opened their mouths and put them in their mouths. They stopped on the way and stopped chasing her.


    Dongfang Minghui patted her chest. She ran for her life and was almost out of breath. If it wasn''t for the female Lord, she would have become the food in the beak of these birds.


    "Seven elder sister, how do you know it''s a bird''s egg?"


    When the two waves of Warcraft had passed, Oriental Wanyu took her everywhere to find a place to rest.


    "What have you been doing for most of the day. Dig out a bird''s nest? Take a baby bird''s egg? " Dongfang Wanyu, looking at her disheartened, could not help asking.


    Dongfang Minghui''s face was bitter. She was suffering. There was probably no woman in the world who was more bitter than her. But I went to work as a cook, how did you come back with a coquette?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. Next time you encounter such a dangerous thing, don''t think I''ll save you again." Dongfang Wanyu''s tone was a little heavy. She had to admit that she was a little soft hearted when she saw Dongfang Minghui so pathetic. Or she wouldn''t have run for her life just now.


    "I didn''t dig for eggs." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but explain that she is the ninth lady in the Oriental mansion. How could she do such a thing.


    Oriental Wanyu snorted coldly, "if you didn''t take out the bird''s eggs, wouldn''t it be that the young golden crow''s eggs ran into your pocket automatically? How can you be provoked to kill you


    Dongfang Minghui is a little aggrieved, thinking that although she was not automatically run into her pocket, the truth is almost the same. She won''t talk about such a disgrace.


    "Your nine sisters are just your lucky stars. If she doesn''t bring the Jinwu birds, I''m afraid the swarms of iron beetles may not retreat so quickly."


    Jinwuniao is the true natural enemy of the beetle. The shell of the beetle is invulnerable, but once it meets the golden beak of the golden crow, it will appear vulnerable. And a reptile, an animal, is a natural enemy.


    "Tut Tut, if it wasn''t for her appearance before, I can''t believe that she was hit by mistake."


    Cool voice in the East Wanyu''s mind, two words will automatically silence.


    Seeing that the other party helped her again, Dongfang Wanyu decided not to investigate where she had gone for most of the time.


    "I''ll find a water source and make up myself." Dongfang Wanyu threw the burden directly to her.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at herself. Her hair was scattered and her clothes were dirty. Her face was greasy and dusty. It was a mess.


    It''s no wonder that the female Lord will look at himself with disdain.


    Dongfang Minghui found a place with water. Seeing that the lake was clear and clear, and the surrounding scenery was beautiful, he untied his clothes and went into the water with his dirty trousers. Fortunately, the water on the lake is very deep. She tried it on the shore. Even if she stood up straight, she was still close to her chest. Even if she could not swim, she didn''t have to worry.After confirming, she walked boldly towards the middle of the lake.


    "At last I can take a bath." These days of life has subverted everything she used to be. She doesn''t even have a place to take a bath, and it''s still a cold bath. One day, she felt that her sense of smell was out of balance. Long time,


    Ming Hui, while washing, was unable to help herself in thinking. She would not be able to make complaints about how long she would live in such an uncertain place.


    Finally, it is found that the power is still in the hands of the female Lord.


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui wailed and immersed his whole face in the water. He untied his hair and just could clean it thoroughly. Just as she was washing happily, a voice burst in.


    "This lake is so clean. Let me cool down first


    Suddenly, two men came to the shore. One of them took off his clothes and jumped into the lake with his shorts only.


    There was a big splash on the surface of the water.


    "Well, young master, be careful of catching cold." A man nearby helped pick up the clothes that the man had lost before, and found a stone by the bank and waited patiently.


    Dongfang Minghui widened her eyes in horror, so she choked. As soon as she heard the man''s voice on the shore, she bent her legs slightly and buried herself in the water, holding her breath and trying not to show herself.


    However, it is not a long-term plan. I watched the man swim happily like a fish in the water. Singing and


    Dongfang Minghui covers his eyes and wants to retreat to a place with shelter. Maybe he can hide. However, when I didn''t want to step back, I accidentally stepped on something and suddenly slipped.


    "Gulu Gulu".


    She accidentally choked on her saliva and said, "ah, help --"


    she can''t swim.


    As soon as the man raised his head, he saw Dongfang Minghui''s face dripping with water. They looked at each other and then --


    "ah --"


    "save cough life." Dongfang Minghui fluttered in the water for a long time. He had stood firm and was fine.


    The two shrieks came out almost at the same time.


    In the silence of the lake, a group of birds puffed and puffed away.


    Dongfang Minghui tries to cover up and wants to step back a little bit.


    "Young master."


    The man was scared to roll back to the shore, too late, put on a coat, and then a boot, the other has not yet time to put on.


    Dongfang Wanyu, who had been resting not far away, thought something was going on when she heard Dongfang Minghui''s call. She rushed over.


    She saw a picture of a man with a white chest, his clothes and trousers were wet and clinging to his body, his hair was dishevelled and he looked like a mess. Next to him stood a man waiting on him, with a pile of clothes on his body. And Dongfang Minghui hid in the water and didn''t dare to come out. She held her chest in her hands and looked bullied.


    Oriental Wanyu almost instantaneously drew out his long whip and shook it fiercely on the ground. He said to the man, "you are brave enough."


    "This girl, you have misunderstood. This is pure misunderstanding. If you don''t believe me, ask that girl. I don''t see anything. Really, I can swear The man explained quickly, and with the help of the schoolboy, he put everything back on his body. As for whether it was dry or wet, it didn''t matter now.


    "Seven elder sister." Dongfang Minghui was about to cry. This time, she really wanted to cry without tears. Just a few days after she left the mansion, she met with so many things, one after another, even after taking a bath. It was hard to bear this kind of dog blood.


    Oriental Wan Yuli again waved a whip and snapped, "you two, turn me around."


    They turned quickly and obediently, standing upright.


    Dongfang Minghui dared to walk slowly to the bank and hid behind the tree. He took off all the clothes and trousers that were wet and changed into a clean suit of clothes. Still a suit of men''s clothes, wet hair still spread over his head, slightly aggrieved to walk out from behind the tree.


    "Did he bully you?" Oriental Wanyu said bluntly.


    Dongfang Minghui shook her head, pulled her to one side, and whispered, "I went down in my dirty pants and clothes. He should not have seen it. It''s nothing if I''m scared by him. I''d better let them go. "


    Dongfang Wanyu looked her up and down and determined that she was OK. "But after all, he saw what he shouldn''t have seen. This can''t be the case."


    "What do you say, young master?" Oriental Wanyu threw the topic to the party again.


    The young master is a rich young master with red face and white teeth. He has never seen such a situation. If it had not been for Dongfang Wanyu, he would have gone away with his servants.


    "Well, what does the girl want?"


    Oriental Wanyu''s eyes turned slightly and suggested, "if you look at something you shouldn''t, you should be responsible. The best way is to marry my ninth sister. Do you have any opinion? "


    Dongfang Minghui said:Lady, this is to kill my rhythm.


    Without waiting for the childe to show his attitude, Dongfang Minghui took the woman to one side. "Seven elder sister, don''t be kidding. I haven''t lost a piece of meat, and I haven''t done anything. I''ve shown my shoulder carelessly. I don''t want to hand over my lifelong happiness to a man I don''t know."


    Related to lifelong happiness, how, she also want to fight for it.


    Oriental Wanyu picked up eyebrows and eyes, "what do you want?"


    Oriental Minghui waved his hand, "I just want to show my attitude with seven elder sister. I have neither short weight nor any damage. He is not responsible." This kind of marriage is too unreliable. She doesn''t want to have any emotional foundation.


    Maybe they took a break and ate something. He began to search for the whereabouts of Zhao Sanqi and the three of them. Since he promised to save people, Dongfang Wanyu always devoted himself to his duties.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the burden and followed in silence.


    Although Zhao Sanqi was a small group of mercenaries, they were not big names in the mercenary League trade union, but later he became a ruthless man and was used by the female owners. It may be related to his experience, and I think he has been stimulated a lot.


    But it was a relatively difficult task. Six people came and one returned.


    He is probably the only one who knows the most about the pain.


    "It should be this way." Dongfang Wanyu stayed on the tree trunk and looked at it and came to such a conclusion. Dongfang Minghui doesn''t mind, and follows the female Lord.


    This time in the purple devil mountain range experience, she is more than lucky. There is a female Lord in, perhaps can save this small life, according to the previous experience, the female Lord adult should not be able to see her die. But don''t rule out when the female Lord turns over mercilessly, she is still obedient, more obedient.


    They walked a long way, avoided several times of Warcraft tracking, followed the mark, and found the very small cave in front of them.


    "Zhao Sanqi."


    Oriental Wanyu threw a stone directly, and the stone entered the cave accurately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    The author has something to say: two more or something, or don''t think about it ¡ú_ ¡ú


    what you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have purchased this chapter, you need not panic.


    after the replacement, the price will not change and the number of free words will be more cost-effective. In this paper, we are still four short of starting.


    The lightning mouse''s tail is high and erect, its forelimb grabs twice, and it sells her a cute baby first. Then he drilled into the Bush and rolled its tail. A small animal was thrown in front of Dongfang Minghui.


    Lightning mouse''s forelimb patted on the stomach, the meaning is self-evident.


    The animal on the ground looks plump and meaty. It looks like a pig, but it''s small. Is it a kind of mini pig? Dongfang Minghui defines it as such.


    The mini pig was hit on the ground without any reaction. It is estimated that it was poisoned by the poison on the lightning mouse''s claws.


    "You almost killed me last time. How can you come here to eat?" Dongfang Minghui stabbed the soft hair in front of the lightning mouse with a tree stick.


    When she was playing with him, the lightning mouse used her forelimbs to pluck the branches. When its forelimb moves, Dongfang Minghui retracts his hand and enjoys himself.


    "Pa".


    As soon as the Oriental Wanyu whipped her whip, a pit was thrown out of the ground directly, which shows how powerful she was.


    The hair of the lightning mouse was blown open, and its round and purring eyes turned fierce. It grinned at Wanyu in the East, and its tail stood up.


    "Give me an explanation."


    When Dongfang Minghui saw such a woman, she felt that her hair was about to stand up. She immediately blocked the lightning mouse and said, "seven elder sister, in fact, it won''t harm people. Don''t do this."


    "No harm? How do you know it won''t hurt? " Oriental Wanyu held the whip in a somewhat aggressive tone.


    If she was going to do harm, she would have died hundreds of times. In addition, she has just been to the old nest of others, and has made a grand meat feast for its disciples.


    Although the other party almost killed her because of her reward, from the basic moral point of view, the other side is still very righteous.


    Oolong would never say that.


    Oriental bright Hui stem neck, mouth hard way, "I said will not harm people will not harm."


    Dongfang Wanyu almost laughed at her attitude. Sure enough, Miss nine is still miss nine, and she has never changed.


    To the surprise of Dongfang Minghui, the female Lord scorned to laugh, put away the whip, turned and went into the cave.


    Discerning people can see that the other party is angry, not to mention the Oriental Minghui such a watchful person.


    "Well, it''s over." The female Lord just changed her outlook a little bit. As a result, she turned her favor into negative again.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted on the ground and was about to cry. Is she easy? It took nine cattle and two tigers to brush that little bit of good will, and the degree of good will is gone.


    The lightning mouse flicked its tail, rolled up her wrist, and pulled her up.


    Then I patted my little belly with my forearm


    Dongfang Minghui was almost angry by it. According to the meaning of lightning mouse, no matter how angry you are, you have to feed it.


    "Food."


    She put the meat piece by piece and roasted it on the fire. The lightning mouse sat watching, staring straight at the meat on it.


    Maybe the smell was too sweet, and the two people inside were also led out. They saw that the lightning mouse was full, just like when it came, it disappeared quietly.


    Dongfang Minghui serves the little ones, but also the big ones.


    Fortunately, there is going to be a happy event to happen, and the female Lord did not give her any facial expression to see.


    Oriental Minghui or dedicated to roast a rabbit meat, is a wedding banquet plus meal.


    "Those who are going to get married soon have to wear bright red wedding clothes. Although the environment here is simple and crude, the bride''s big red dress is still needed. Fortunately, my seventh sister has one." Dongfang Minghui throws the burden to the female Lord, and signals her to turn it over.


    The owner of her body likes big red clothes, so before she left the mansion, she took several sets of men''s clothes and another set of women''s clothes.


    MuQing girl blushed with shame, "girl, you saved five brothers'' life. Now how can I take your clothes?"


    Dongfang Wanyu turned it over and took out a set of red Luo gauze skirt. It was very festive.


    "No problem. I didn''t take any gifts for you two to get married. If you don''t dislike it, the right of red clothes should be your wedding gift."


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes. She borrowed flowers as a gift to Buddha with her clothes. The woman Lord said it with great righteousness.


    Oriental Wanyu Yu light aimed at her action and couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t say no more words of refusal, change quickly, let''s see how beautiful the bride is."


    Mu Qing nods and changes her clothes as Oriental Wanyu comes to the inner cave.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui, dressed in men''s clothes, naturally went to mingle with Wang Fei. Although his life was saved, he was still very weak. Even Zhao Sanqi helped him change his clothes.In fact, there were not many things in the cave, so we moved a few big stones as stools. Naturally, there was no such thing in the high hall.


    After MuQing and Wang Fei are all ready, Dongfang Minghui plays the role of master of ceremonies, and shouts with a smile, "worship heaven and earth."


    "Two obeisances to the high hall."


    Both of them are orphans without father and mother. Zhao Sanqi is their closest person. Naturally, this high hall worships him.


    "Husband and wife worship each other."


    Mu Qing has a smile in the corner of her eyes, and Wang Fei is also smiling. They look at each other affectionately. At this moment, they only see each other in their eyes, and they can''t see anything else.


    After ten percent of etiquette, you will enter the bridal chamber at last.


    Dongfang Minghui three people gave the cave to two young people, three people sit outside the campfire, sit around a circle, "this rabbit meat is very delicious, come on, eat a piece."


    Today is a big day to be happy.


    "Seven elder sister, this big rabbit leg is for you, I specially bake for you." Dongfang Minghui does not forget dogleg''s flattery to the female Lord.


    Seeing her busy, Zhao Sanji couldn''t help praising, "seven girls, this nine younger brother of yours is really interested in you."


    Dongfang Wanyu ate a bite of rabbit meat and was silent. She had learned how good her ninth brother was to her.


    Dongfang minghuigan said with a smile, "brother Zhao, we''ll leave tomorrow. What''s your plan?"


    All things come to an end. As soon as the topic of parting, the previous festive atmosphere disappeared.


    Zhao Sanqi looked at the bonfire and suddenly said, "where are the seven girls and nine childe going?"


    Dongfang Ming looks at the female Lord.


    "I''m going to take my ninth brother with me for another period of time in the purple devil mountain range." Oriental Wanyu is like this road, and the rabbit meat on the handle is solved by the way.


    "Experience." Zhao Sanqi sighed deeply, "when the fifth younger brother gets well, I will take them back to Yuebai empire."


    Dongfang Minghui looks at him with sympathy.


    Maybe the atmosphere is too sad, and in the end, we all shut up and do our own things.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu left.


    "Let''s go."


    Before leaving, Dongfang Minghui took a look at Zhao Sanqi, who was sleeping by the big tree.


    "Seven elder sister, where are we going this time?"


    "If you go deeper, you may encounter Warcraft above level 4."


    Oriental Minghui''s expression immediately turned into a bitter gourd face, she can''t even cope with a level, not to mention the level higher than her so many Warcraft.


    "Seven sisters are powerful."


    The so-called thousands of wear, flattery does not wear, Dongfang Minghui first boasted again.


    Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her with deep meaning. She had already planned.


    They found a high peak and a cave nearby. There is a fishy smell in the cave, which is very heavy. You can''t see anything in the dark.


    "Seven elder sister, be careful."


    Dongfang Minghui follows step by step, afraid that something will suddenly come out.


    Dongfang Wanyu lit a torch and took a clear picture of everything in the cave. In addition to some rotten meat, the smell came from there. There was a pile of white bones on the ground, which looked like animal bones.


    "This cave is not used for the time being. Let''s clean it up." Dongfang Wanyu put the torch directly in the middle of the stone. As soon as he put the bundle, he started to work.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t resist his nausea and threw all the rotten meat and bones out of the cave.


    After a simple cleaning, they really took the cave as a temporary residence.


    "I''m in charge of the prey, and you''re responsible for the food." Oriental Wanyu a word will be two people''s work to divide clearly.


    Dongfang Minghui wailed, and she became a cook.


    Since then, Oriental Wanyu went out in the daytime and came back at night with a huge Warcraft. She was dead. The lady also had different injuries.


    Dongfang Minghui guessed that this was the Warcraft killed by the female Lord. The next day, the sky was clear and the blue wave was cloudless.


    Dongfang Wanyu got up early in the morning. Feeling a little itchy on her body, she gently scratched it twice. Unexpectedly, the old scar that had just grown fell off and exposed the fresh pink flesh.


    When she touched the scar again, she could not feel any pain.


    She picked up the medicine juice that Dongfang Minghui smeared to her yesterday and sniffed it gently, "this medicine is quite effective."


    Dongfang Minghui went to the river to get some water. When he came back, he couldn''t see the lady.


    She fixed the two pieces of animal skins bound with straw ropes yesterday with four trunks respectively to hold the corresponding four corners for herbs outside the cave.


    After doing all this, she took up her burden and walked out.


    Since she made her residence, Dongfang Minghui has been using her weak spiritual power to convey her emotions to the flowers and plants around her. Maybe she uses her spiritual power more diligently. She feels that her secondary spirit has a breakthrough.It''s a good thing!


    But she''s not going to tell the lady.


    The whole world, no, the background of this book is based on fantasy and martial arts. Most people will awaken their own spiritual power. Children like her who awaken before the age of ten are generally valued by the family. However, her attribute is a little special, belonging to the semi useless attribute in the book.


    The spiritual power comes from the spirit, the spirit teacher, the great spirit teacher, the spirit king, the spirit king, the spirit emperor, the spirit respect, the spirit saint, and finally is the spirit emperor.


    There are ten systems of spiritual power: wind, water, fire, earth, wood, gold, ice, thunder, darkness and light.


    Before, the female Lord had already awakened to the dual attributes of the earth system and the thunder system when she made a move in the forest. In this regard, she could only pretend that she did not know anything, otherwise, 99% of them would be killed by the female Lord.


    Most of the people who can''t wake up can be engaged in such minor occupations as soldiers, pharmacists and alchemists.


    Looking around, the three empires did not see the birth of a spiritual emperor.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t have any idea about upgrading. She dares not even think about it. When she thinks she can make a breakthrough, it''s better to let it go. It is the key task to hold tightly the leg of the female owner and keep a small life.


    This time, she needs a flower heart of grade three red peony, or a double lotus seed of lotus. Although red peony belongs to common flowers and plants, I''m afraid it''s better to find some in the market. But in this forest of Warcraft, the difficulty is not so big. It''s even more difficult to find bingdilian. Dongfang Minghui suspects that the whole forest of Warcraft may not have one.


    Dongfang Minghui asked the past all the way. With the help of flowers and plants, she successfully avoided many high-level Warcraft pursuits and walked many paths. Finally, she saw the red peony swaying in the wind under the guidance of a small grass.


    "It''s beautiful."


    In this piece of land, red peony is a single plant, like a red flower on kaolin, swaying its graceful posture. Unfortunately, the sky is not pitiful to see, the original clear sky, dark clouds, heavy rain pour, bean big beads said next. With the thunder and lightning, the whole forest of Warcraft looks so frightening.


    The red peony, which was still dancing in the sun, experienced the wind and rain, and immediately turned into a frost hit eggplant. The flower branches could not bear the weight, and there was a trend of bending down.


    "Well, don''t worry about it." Dongfang Minghui rushed over and untied the burden. Her clothes blocked the top of the red peony and covered the wind and rain for it.


    Fortunately, she prepared ahead of time, otherwise she would be drenched.


    Red peony sends out its own whine intermittently, and Dongfang Minghui also tells her what she wants to do. It doesn''t take a moment for one person to plant a plant to reach an agreement.


    "Once your roots are planted on the ground, it''s hard to transplant them. Why don''t you give me your seeds and plant you in my garden when I settle down?"


    Dongfang Minghui dug up the roots of Paeonia lactiflora only to discover the underground situation. The residual roots lingered and complicated. If she had a higher level of spiritual power, she might be able to get it out of the middle.


    It''s a pity that she can''t protect herself now.


    Red peony nodded and gave the seeds and pistils to Dongfang Minghui.


    The rainstorm washes the whole world of Warcraft forest, does not mean to stop at all. With lightning and thunder, Dongfang Minghui watched the tall tree one meter away from her split in two by a thunder. When the other half of the tree fell, it overthrew another tree and nearly crushed her to death.


    She was scared out of her wits and hid in hiding. She saw a cave in the distance and rushed to it regardless of everything.


    For her, trees everywhere means to be struck by thunder. There are dangers everywhere. The cave may be safer.


    Maybe the sprint is more urgent, she did not carefully look at the surrounding environment. Hundreds of miles outside the cave, not to mention animals, not even a plant.


    "It''s raining too much." Dongfang Minghui shakes the hide on her body. Even though she has made some preparations earlier, her clothes are still drenched.


    She looked at the cave and found that there was nothing in the cave. It was very clean. It was so clean that she was shocked. Her heart was beating. I don''t know whether it was because of her 800 meter dash just now or the continuous sound of knowing and hearing from the depths of the cave.


    "Er."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to pretend to be dead. When he looks at the cave, he is often taken care of by people. Maybe he is a senior Warcraft?


    Either outcome could kill her.


    Under the balance of left and right, Dongfang Minghui immediately slowly picked up the animal skin on one side, slowly raised her legs, and crept forward to the cave step by step. It has to be said that she has always had a precise intuition about danger.


    "Ah - help."


    When she was a few steps away from the cave, her feet suddenly stood in the distance, and a twig thicker than the trunk outside pulled her back into the cave.


    When Dongfang Minghui was pulled to the depth of the cave, he was seriously shocked and kept hitting. He fainted in the dark.


    Since she came to the purple devil mountain range, Dongfang Wanyu has never seen such a heavy rain. She is in a mess. When it rains, she uses Lei''s psychic power to break through a level 3 Warcraft. She is shocked by the thunder and nearly dies."This rain is tailor-made for you. It is a great creation given to you by God. Take this opportunity to upgrade your level 5 thunder spirit maker to a spirit Master." The cold voice in the East Wanyu''s mind suggested.


    After just hesitating for a moment, Dongfang Wanyu sat cross legged on the mountain peak and was attacked by thunder and lightning in the sky. Her spiritual power madly opened the absorption mode and absorbed the essence of thunder and lightning.


    The whole process is extremely dangerous. Fortunately, there are several treasures on Dongfang Wanyu that can be used to resist the attack of thunder and lightning, so that she can collect the essence of thunder and bring it into her body. At the same time, she can refine these thunder and lightning for her own use.


    The essence of thunder and lightning ran wildly in the body of Dongfang Wanyu. Several times, it almost broke out. The meridians were expanded to burst. She forced her to suppress them. She washed the marrow in the meridians again and again. After 9981 times, the essence of thunder was stabilized, and the violent factor in the essence was refined.


    "Congratulations on your exit." The cold voice appeared just right.


    Dongfang Wanyu wakes up from meditation and is mistakenly thought to be in the stomach of snakes and beasts. At this moment, Dongfang Minghui is living and loveless. She is tied by vines and hung on the tree to swing and sway.


    Since that day, Dongfang Minghui was frightened by the emerald vines covered with caves. She could not see the plant itself, but could feel a huge and strong vitality filled the whole cave.


    Under such fierce pressure, she is a third level spirit person who is not enough to see.


    Forget to say, just before she was knocked unconscious, the originally loose spiritual power probably met the magic plant that can nourish her more, so it quietly upgraded.


    The flower heart of the red peony was not used at all.


    Dongfang Minghui wanted to cry without tears. She felt that it was a difficult and even impossible task to save her life. She is probably the most miserable female mate in the world, a female mate who died in the hands of a plant, whining.


    "How about thinking about it?"


    A very mature voice suddenly smacked in the cave.


    Dongfang Minghui was not moved. She gave up the treatment and wanted to die. From the first day when she was trapped here, this abnormal morzhi beat her up and down like this.


    When she woke up, she was soon dizzy with pain.


    When she woke up again, she was almost scared to urinate by what magic plant said.


    "If you want to be my cauldron, I''ll let you go."


    Look, is this a magic plant to say? Return the cauldron. I''ll go.


    Naturally, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t agree, but anyone who made a cauldron was engraved with a mark, and there was no good end in the end. In any case, this abnormal magic plant tossed and turned, just like this, she did not agree, abnormal magic plant on a variety of ways to toss her.


    For example, the two hour handstand swing is one of the torture penalties.


    Every time she was choking with blood, morzhi would turn her upside down and hang her on the top of the cave. Dongfang Minghui is numb to the pain all over her body.


    ¡°&#£¤#%¡­¡­ £¤%¡­¡­ &&*&#In addition to swearing, she also has a daily addiction to the mouth, in fact, there is no way to take this plant.


    I don''t know why, morzhi seems to have no way with her, otherwise for such a long time, she might have been given ooxx by this old pervert, whining.


    After being trapped for so long, she thinks about her ultimate death every day, such as bleeding to death, being swallowed by magic plants, or being made into furnace cauldrons, and finally being sucked out of essence


    At the end of the day, she felt that the death method given to her by the female Lord was not so hot and terrible, and she was abused more than expected.


    "You old pervert." Dongfang Minghui felt dizzy and dizzy, probably because of excessive blood loss. She murmured a low mantra, and finally her head tilted and fainted.


    Long vines slowly put her down, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her. If Dongfang Minghui opened her eyes, she would probably praise her beauty, but she knows nothing about it now.


    "You won."


    When she woke up again, the vine branches of the whole cave disappeared, as she had seen, clean, nothing left.


    Dongfang Minghui touched her shoulders. In order to torture her, the abnormal vine branch used the branch to penetrate her shoulder and hung her up to whip her. It was too painful.


    The method is really poisonous. In order to force her to become a furnace cauldron, it is almost useless.


    "Strange." Dongfang Minghui looks at it and finds that there is no scar on her body. What happened before is like a dream.


    "EH."


    She couldn''t help but exclaim that she was in good health. What''s more, her body was full of spiritual energy to a state. She looked at it carefully and found that she had leapt from a small third level spirit to a first level spirit Master.


    Spirit Master! She was promoted.


    "God, I''m really dreaming." She pinched herself. It hurt."If you want to be beautiful, if I didn''t get hurt by the thunder, you would think that the good things would fall into your hands." Just when Oriental Minghui was ecstatic, a tender voice suddenly came out.


    "You are -- that abnormal plant." Dongfang Minghui almost jumped off, packed his bags and rushed out of the cave at the fastest speed.


    "Ha ha, waste material, do you really think I can''t take you out of the cave?" His tender voice still rings in his mind, and he continues to mend the knife in Dongfang Minghui''s heart, "we have concluded a contract, and you will never get rid of me. Ha ha ha ha ha


    Oriental Minghui a stagger, a buttock directly sat on the ground, listened to this plant magic plant''s words, she was completely stupid.


    There are three ways to conclude the contract. One is the contract of servitude. This kind of contract generally belongs to the owner''s death and the slave''s death. One is the blood contract, in which the master and slave share life together, live and die together, share happiness and share difficulties. The last is equal contract, also called temporary contract, which can be solved.


    Dongfang Minghui shivered for a while and then asked, "what kind of contract."


    "Blood contract."


    Dongfang Ming almost fainted again. She would never want to get rid of this magic plant in her life. She has a magic plant that she wants to catch people to make furnace cauldrons. Can she live a happy life?


    She walked back without a soul, and the cave was empty. The herbs outside the cave trembled like ghosts when they saw her.


    She also wanted to ask about the situation of the female owners, and saw that they were shrinking into groups like wronged little daughters-in-law, and lost interest instantly. Simply a person sitting on the stone pier in a daze.


    It was not until Oriental Wanyu dragged a huge Warcraft back that her soul came back.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her and frowned slightly.


    "Be careful, there is a ferocity in her." The cold voice reminded me.


    Dongfang minghuiyan looks at the female Lord and takes out the long whip. The whip swings. A pit appears on the ground. The depth of the pit is better than before. It seems that the days when she is away,


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    The author has something to say:


    a huge wind power is sweeping away in all directions with lean as the center.


    Even the wind spirit masters like qianziyan and qianyiling feel that the wind power is too strange. Although leen wakes up the wind system, his spiritual power is not so magnificent. What''s more, he is dead!!!


    How can a dead person have such a powerful spiritual power?


    They looked at each other and said in unison, "seal."


    Qian Wanyu was also affected by this spiritual power that tried to break through everything. She quickly withdrew from the practice. She saw that lean, who had been lying on the ground, was gently supported by a whirlwind, and floated from the ground to the air. The wind around her gradually formed a small vortex.


    This spiritual power constantly pounded the weak flame at the top, swept through the wall, wantonly, and even launched an attack on them unconsciously.


    Qian Wanyu''s face was gloomy as if she was about to drip water. The red mark on her forehead began to be hot again, hotter than ever before. She seemed to want to be deeply engraved into her spirit. After half a sound, she gnashed her teeth and said, "he is not dead!"


    Qianziyan and qianyiling soon formed a boundary to resist the unconscious attack of leen.


    If Qian Wanyu was still trapped in the devil, she would probably roll her sleeves and rush to kill him again. However, Qian Wanyu, who recovered her senses, would never do such a stupid thing again, even if she wanted to die. Qian Wanyu watched the spirit power wreak havoc from all around, and finally gathered in the center, and pounded hard at the top of the fire. Under the strong wind, the flame became scattered and looked like it would be extinguished at any time.


    "What is yu''er doing?"


    Qian Wanyu easily broke through their boundary, stood in the wind and waves, and looked at Lynn with pride. After watching it for a long time, she suddenly took out a jade pendant with a half formula from the space and threw it into the air at will. The jade Jue was only half of it. Looking from a distance, the jade pendant was very mild and light green.


    She allowed the wind and waves to call on the jade pendant without worrying that it would turn into a pile of powder in the strong wind. If green ink is still awake, it is likely to be her crazy behavior to make the heart suddenly stop.


    "Qianying, banyujue is here, your son is here. You should come to verify it." Qian Wanyu laughed wildly, and she was stunned. She was tortured by the blood oath for more than a year. She thought about how to crack it all the time. But at this moment, she was not happy.


    Qianyiling was about to pull her back. When she heard her remarks, she said, "Qianying?"


    "Wait a minute." Qian Ziyan frowned. The name Qianying seemed familiar. He murmured twice and said, "Qian, the same surname as us."


    "My mother once let slip her tongue. Qianying is the culprit of our thousand families. She was bound to be replaced in the back mountain of thousands of families. The price remains unchanged, and it is more cost-effective to give more words.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her and frowned slightly.


    "Be careful, there is a ferocity in her." The cold voice reminded me.


    Dongfang minghuiyan looks at the female Lord and takes out the long whip. The whip swings. A pit appears on the ground. The depth of the pit is better than before. It seems that the spiritual power of the female Lord has been improved a lot during her absence.


    "Seven elder sister."


    "What stupid thing have you done?"


    "Wow, this woman''s aura is so rich that she is more suitable for my stove than you." Don''t wait for Dongfang Minghui to explain, in the mind that pit father''s voice came out again.


    #


    shelooked at the lady with a sad face, "Seven elder sister, help."


    After listening to her whole narration, Dongfang Wanyu put up her whip and comforted her, "since you have signed a blood contract with you, you will certainly not hurt you again."


    What she was worried about was that this abnormal plant would harm her?


    The female Lord completely misunderstood her meaning. She was more worried about the death of the pit father devil Zhi, and she would die together with her.


    Oriental Wanyu will Warcraft cut into sections, "come, first solve the problem of food and clothing."


    Speaking of food, she had been trapped in the cave for so long. Every day she ate a sweet juice to fill her stomach. Now when she saw the meat, she couldn''t help swallowing.


    Peeling, cutting, connecting, making a fire, erecting a shelf, a series of actions were very skillful. While baking, she thought about how to restrain the dead magic plant.


    "I''m the highest level in the magic plant. Do you want her to be a furnace cauldron and wronged her?" The tender voice in my mind has been harassing Dongfang Minghui.


    We are in China.


    Dongfang Minghui directly put the plant into the cold palace and refused to answer any questions.Although Dongfang Wanyu is staring at this side, she is also communicating with the cold voice in her mind. It is obvious that Dongfang Minghui suddenly signs a vicious magic plant, and feels a little strange.


    "If it''s as simple as what your nine sister said, I don''t believe that a vicious Mozhi will take the initiative to sign a contract with her. It''s a blood contract. There must be something strange here. I think you should be more careful. " The cold voice comes from the mind of Dongfang Wanyu. He is a spirit that has long passed away. The soul is attached to the colorful stone, and it happens to be in the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Most of the credit for Dongfang Wanyu''s success is due to him.


    "Green ink, you can see what level of magic plant signed the contract with her?" Oriental Wanyu can feel a palpitating breath when approaching Oriental Minghui.


    Green ink bluntly said, "it does not reveal itself, I can not see. As far as I''m concerned, the level of this magic plant is no less than medium and high level, or even higher. "


    Two people eat barbecue together, but the mind is different, each has its own plan.


    "Rest early, and tomorrow we''ll keep on going."


    On the way? Dongfang Minghui is a little silly. She just came back. Does the female Lord plan to leave the purple magic mountain?


    "Seven elder sister, are we going to change places?"


    "Yes."


    Oriental Wanyu''s plan is to walk and try, all the way to the Royal College.


    Royal College is located in the Empire of Venus. It is the gathering camp of talents in the seven color continent. The three empires vie to send people in.


    Dongfang Wanyu wants to study in Royal College and check her secret.


    As for Dongfang Minghui, it''s just an accident. But now, there is something to dig out of this accident, and she is still useful for the moment.


    Dongfang Minghui has already had a certain psychological shadow on the purple devil mountain. When she heard the female leader say that she wants to go, she quickly gets everything ready. She is so excited that she can''t sleep all night.


    The next day, Dongfang Minghui wanted to say goodbye to the herbs outside the cave, but as soon as she approached, the herbs were shivering and huddled together.


    Don''t talk about communication. It''s difficult even to get close.


    Needless to say, this situation is naturally a good thing for her pet.


    "Can you take all your breath away?" Dongfang Minghui tries to communicate with kengda. She thinks that the devil pet is not only a pit father, but also hateful. It deprives her of the only fun in the world.


    "Yes, but on one condition."


    The devil pet even talked with his master.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t need to listen to know what kengda is trying to do.


    "I''m going to make your seventh sister my stove. Next time I do something to her, don''t interfere."


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s the dog''s day. To let the lady master know her pet''s mind, 200% of her needs to be chopped into meat sauce to feed the dog.


    One man, one pet, one talk.


    In addition to the great task of changing her thigh, how can the Lord of the east love her!!!


    Along the way, they were speechless.


    However, I met a lot of three level Warcraft, which was easily settled by the female Lord. There is an energy core in the skull of Warcraft, which can be used by female masters to improve their own level.


    Dongfang Minghui sees that the female Lord has to deal with Warcraft with the earth attribute every time. She sees that there is a little more thunder and lightning in the earth energy. Thinking of the previous storm, she knew that the female Lord must have improved Lei''s psychic power a lot.


    Dongfang Wanyu beat Warcraft, she followed behind her buttocks and opened a scoop on the head of Warcraft. Originally, she was a doctor. This kind of thing was very easy to do.


    "Water core, I can''t use it. Here you are."


    Dongfang Wanyu takes a look and throws it directly to Dongfang Minghui. She catches it steadily. The energy core of the third level water system emits waves of gentle green water lines. Unfortunately, she can''t use it.


    "Thank you very much It can be used to sell money. Dongfang Minghui has decided to pay attention to it and collect it well. She hopes to make a lot of money in the future.


    Dongfang Minghui began to dismember Warcraft and scrape all the valuable things from Warcraft. Just as she was about to take some meat from Warcraft, Dongfang Wanyu suddenly stopped her, "there''s a fight ahead. Let''s go and have a look."


    In the open space not far ahead, there is a huge winged Warcraft, surrounded by three people. Above its head stood a tall man. The winged Warcraft shook his head and tried to throw the man out.


    With a heavy blow, the tall man hammered directly at its head.


    "Ow --"


    the voice of winged Warcraft is so deafening that it makes the eardrum ache. It is probably hurt by being hit, and its struggling action is more and more intense.


    There were three of them, all dressed the same. In addition to a man on the forehead of the winged Warcraft, the other two entangled the hind limbs of the winged Warcraft with a rope lock, and they could not catch it.


    Its head is as big as an elephant, its limbs are stout, its back has wings, and its mouth spits out fire. This is the five level winged elephant described in the book.Dongfang Minghui hides behind the tree and secretly looks at them. The three men are wearing the same kind of blue clothes and holding swords in their hands. They look like the disciples of qinglanzong.


    The man standing on the back of the flying winged elephant should be Mu Qing, the elder disciple of qinglanzong. He came to purple magic mountain for hunting this flying winged elephant.


    The winged elephant Warcraft is a very good riding beast. Mu Qing came to capture a winged elephant alive and sign a contract. The two next to him are his younger brothers and sisters. They worship Mu Qing very much. When they heard that he came to the purple devil mountain range, they came to see the world together.


    But they didn''t expect that the scene would be so thrilling to capture a level five Warcraft.


    Flying wings like Warcraft are worthy of the fifth level Warcraft. Their hind legs soar and kick backward. Unexpectedly, they are kicked out. The rope lock was not pulled, and it broke.


    Once there is no restraint, the flying winged elephant struggles to escape. It anticipates that it is not Mu Qing''s opponent.


    It fluttered its wings and leaped into the air.


    Mu Qing, who can easily let it go, stands on its back and tears down on its back.


    "Roar --"


    a large ball of fireball shot out of the mouth of the flying winged elephant and aimed directly at Mu Qing''s younger martial brothers and sisters. The pain on his back made him very angry.


    Underground two people even roll away to avoid the taste of being burned by the fire.


    "Roar --" flying wings like a stem neck, in mid air oblique flying, side flying, trying to get rid of the Mu Qing riding on its back like crazy.


    Mu Qing fastens the flesh behind its neck, and the whole person lies prone on its back. His fist repeatedly hits it hard in its forehead. The flying wing elephant can''t be thrown off. The pain is so severe that he becomes more and more irritable. From time to time, he vomites a big ball of Fireball at the bottom.


    The following two people are the main targets of the flying winged elephant''s attack. When they dodge in confusion, their clothes inevitably catch fire.


    "Elder martial brother, my clothes are on fire." It''s the girl in green.


    His elder martial brother put out the fire with the next water column, and soon the two fireballs hailed them as many as they could.


    "Stay away." The two men were separated by the fire and fled in two directions.


    In a short time, their battlefield expanded to the outside. Dongfang Minghui, who was hiding behind a tree, was affected and almost swallowed up by the fire regiment.


    She nearly faced the fire, and even felt a burning feeling. If it wasn''t for the female Lord who pulled her in time, she would probably go back to heaven.


    "Seven elder sister, shall we leave first?"


    Dongfang Minghui looks at her clothes which have been burned down. This place is a bit dangerous.


    Anyway, it''s no use staying here. Mu Qing of qinglanzong is now a third level spirit Master. He is more than enough to tame this five level flying wing baby elephant.


    Oriental Wanyu pressed her head down, and a pair of beautiful eyes coldly watched Mu Qing''s every move, "shut up, say one more word, and I''ll throw you out."


    "Personality. I like it." Oriental Ming Hui in the brain that plant pit father devil plant again had the idea of invigorating collaterals.


    Dongfang Minghui has an idea that he can''t cram it back into his stomach and regenerate it.


    The sky is in full swing. Oriental Ming Hui looks east and West. According to the author''s urine nature, she doesn''t believe that a fight will be peaceful. So it goes.


    There must be a game of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches in the back.


    However, just behind their hidden trees, Dongfang Minghui saw a corner or two. She lowered her head and pulled the clothes of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu threw her knife away. If it wasn''t for the occasion, she would have kicked Dongfang Minghui out.


    "There are people." Dongfang Minghui opened her mouth in silence and compared several directions.


    "They have been ambushing here for some time. They came earlier than you. They want to wait until qinglanzong''s manpower is exhausted before they can capture the flying winged elephant." Green ink''s voice suddenly came out. In fact, he didn''t remind the people of qinglanzong when they remembered the unpleasant past. What he didn''t expect was that Dongfang Wanyu, the ninth miss of Dongfang family, made a little bad. While they were still fighting, they let go the flying winged elephant of level five. Then he took Dongfang Minghui quietly and ran away, leaving a group of people biting dogs with each other.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui felt that her eyelids were jumping and she was flustered. She always felt that something bad was about to happen.


    "Seven elder sister, do you think they will know that we did this?" Typical do bad things on the heart of a good baby look.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at her, "what are you worried about?" In order to win the treasure, the two teams fought like that, and few survived.


    Dongfang Minghui is eager to speak, and opens his mouth. Under the sharp eyes of the female Lord, she can''t say a word.


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she took herself to the wounded flying wing elephant''s nest. She was surprised and couldn''t close her mouth. Only then did she realize what is called Mantis catching cicada, and yellow finches are behind.


    "Seven elder sister, don''t you want to take away the winged elephant Warcraft?The female Lord adult made a "hush" action to her, and Dongfang Ming covered his mouth with Huiming.


    In the land of seven colors, a level five winged elephant mount is very precious, and it is not easy to capture it. Only a few talented people in the big family can have their own mount.


    Like Oriental Wanyu, such an unpopular person, can only rely on his own strength to get a mount.


    So Dongfang Minghui second understands her meaning and supports her decision very much.


    "There is also a female flying winged elephant in the cave. If you rush in like this, you won''t get any good." Green ink said truthfully.


    Two five level wings are like Warcraft, which can''t be handled by ordinary people.


    "Wait a minute."


    Dongfang Wanyu knows that opportunities are hard won and should be firmly grasped every time.


    Dongfang Minghui lies on the ground with nothing to do and hides her breath perfectly. Even Dongfang Wanyu is surprised.


    "Why, wait." Green ink suddenly said, "Wanyu, you are really lucky. The female flying winged elephant in the cave is giving birth to a baby. I think you can take good care of it."


    The Oriental Wanyu looks a little moved, and understands the meaning of green ink words.


    Compared with a growing Warcraft who was forced to sign a contract by force, she felt that the latter was more attractive to her.


    "No wonder the winged elephant was seriously injured and had to rush back to its nest. It turned out that there was a baby to be born in the nest."


    "You should pay attention to the fact that the winged elephants are extremely protective of their cubs. Once they know your intention, they will go crazy on the spot. A level 5 Warcraft is not easy for you to deal with. Don''t mention a level 5 crazy Warcraft." Green ink cautious way.


    Dongfang Wanyu felt that she needed to prepare something. She looked at Dongfang Minghui on the side, and her brain flashed a plan.


    "Nine younger sister, I remember when your spiritual power awakened, it was wooden." Dongfang Wanyu suddenly mentioned a sentence.


    Oriental bright Hui is silly eye, here and there way, "also not be regarded as wood department." If only the wood department, the Oriental family would not let her so many years of nonsense.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t care whether she is a woody or not. What she knows is that Dongfang Minghui has an inexplicable affinity for plants.


    "Seven elder sister needs you to do something for me."


    Words from the female Lord''s mouth, it is to frighten the rhythm of Dongfang Minghui.


    "Seven elder sister, what do you want me to do?"


    Dongfang Wanyu described what she wanted. Dongfang Minghui heard everything in the clouds, but she understood her contract.


    "Purple cloud fruit, a kind of fruit growing in the black pool, is a kind of nourishing fruit that can make Warcraft recover its vitality. It has a strong attraction to Warcraft, and any Warcraft below level 9 has no resistance to it."


    Kengda Mozhi gave a straightforward explanation to Dongfang Minghui.


    Obviously, this proposal is the best opportunity to show her kindness and loyalty to the lady. Dongfang Minghui agreed without thinking about it.


    "Good."


    "Are you sure your nine sister can help you get purple cloud fruit? Don''t forget that purple cloud fruit grows in the black swamp land, with her little spirit Green ink is not optimistic about her anyway.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her back, "try not to know."


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui asked about the location of the purple cloud fruit from the flowers and plants. Before he had time to ask about other information about the fruit, he was interrupted by his father''s magic plant.


    "Cut, if you ask them, you''d better ask me, please me. Maybe I''ll help you get the purple cloud fruit when I''m in a good mood." Pit father devil plant arrogant hum.


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes and didn''t care about it.


    Up to now, she couldn''t understand what method this plant had used to sign the blood contract.


    "Tut, don''t you believe it?" Pit father magic plant can feel her heart a throw lose idea, "purple cloud fruit is not easy to take, you seven elder sister pit you."


    "Not at all." Dongfang Minghui is dead, and the duck''s mouth is hard.


    "Purple cloud fruit grows in the black pool, which is a swamp. Do you know how many bones are under the Black Tan? There are so many Warcraft that want purple cloud fruit. Can really get purple cloud fruit of Warcraft is very few, five fingers can count


    "And do you know what''s under the swamp?"


    "Three headed snake, it is said that it has been living under this Black Tan for a long time. As for your spiritual power, you will be swallowed by the three headed snake."


    Dongfang Minghui said: Can you play it friendly?


    At first, Dongfang Minghui also promised to get ziyunguo, but she was shaken after listening to all kinds of fragmentary thoughts from kengda Mengzhi.


    "Ha ha, if I am swallowed raw, you will die."


    Pit father magic plant immediately silence.


    Dongfang Minghui is a little complacent. She can finally shut up the demon plant. She almost forgets that she is not only bound by the blood contract, but also the pit father and devil pet. From now on, they will be equal in position, prosperous and damaged.She finally came out of the previous weak position.


    The closer we get to the black pool, the more careful Dongfang minghuiyue takes a few steps to observe the situation around him. He is afraid that he will be taken away by Warcraft if he doesn''t pay attention.


    "Can you do something about it? I think my reputation is going to be ruined by you." Pit father devil plant tender voice with helpless.


    "I dare to come here, and I''m very proud of you." If it wasn''t about the woman, it would have been a long time ago. It''s not a normal place to be.


    Soon, she found a group of not so normal people trying to get close to the swamp in the middle of black pool.


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s a dog in the sun, and this group of people are also playing the idea of purple cloud fruit.


    "Their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, the probability of getting purple cloud fruit is very high." The sound of maladjustment came back to my mind.


    "The blind can see it." Dongfang Minghui has long learned to hide her breath, because the breath is close to the wood. In this forest, unless she exposes herself, ordinary people can hardly detect her.


    "When they beat the three snakes, we will take the purple cloud fruit." Dongfang Minghui and his pit father little partner discussed.


    "Yes, yes, but I have one request." Look, I still can''t do without it.


    "Go ahead." Dongfang Minghui had no choice but to say that it was too difficult for her to do. Besides, she really depended on it to rob ziyunguo from so many people. Well, it needed the long vine that would torture people.


    "Purple cloud fruit, one more for me."


    "Aren''t you like that one?" This is the same root, fried why too hasty. Dongfang Minghui is so stupid that he has been subverted by his little friend.


    "Fool." The immature voice directly scolded.


    "Do you want any more? If you scold me again, you can eat some good things for me. " She has now learned to use her strengths.


    Kengda''s little partner:.... "


    "Although I am a magic plant, I also need to absorb energy." In addition to the previous body injury, it had no choice but to meet such a waste material, and found a worst way to save this life.


    Dongfang Minghui finally understood that magic plant needs energy. She needs energy. Everything needs energy, but their needs are different.


    "Good, deal." She promised, anyway, she took the purple cloud fruit also useless, the key is to contribute the most or others.


    One by one, the spiritual masters standing in the center of the black pool offered their own spiritual instruments one after another. In the swamp, the colorful spiritual power converged into a blood red net, trying to catch the three headed snakes from the ground to the sky.


    Looking at the three headed snake''s head as thick as the pillar of heaven, Dongfang shivered with fright. Her fist sized eyes stared at the crowd, and her legs were all soft.


    "It''s the blood net of xuesha League." Pit father little partner said suddenly in her mind.


    Xuesha League, an assassin organization hidden in the dark, has a huge force, which is spread all over the seven color continent, almost everywhere.


    She swallows saliva, "are you sure to snatch purple cloud fruit from their hands?" Two more.


    If you don''t know their identity, once she knows it, she will withdraw. After all, it''s like pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth to seek death.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t hear his partner''s reply, but the situation in the black pool below suddenly changed. The head of the three headed snake suddenly cracked because it resisted the attack of the blood net. For a three headed snake, three heads are its three lives. Losing one head means losing one life.


    These people are so hateful!


    The three headed snake with only two heads went mad. Its tail, which was more than ten meters long, hit the wall of the swamp hard. After another time, the mountain fell apart and the swamp collapsed. All the creatures living below poured out. After the black spider, a large number of cannibals came out.


    Blood net is a kind of symbol of blood evil spirit alliance. Once blood net comes out, no matter who is besieged by Warcraft or human, when time comes, it will become a pool of blood.


    Blood net is a very overbearing sacrificial ceremony invented by xuesha League. It can hurt one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. Once the blood net reaps his life, all the spiritual masters who sacrifice will become useless and lose their spiritual power.


    Generally, xuesha League would not use this sacrifice until they had to, unless they were imperative to the purple cloud fruit.


    Dongfang Minghui wants to break his head and also wants not to bleed. What''s the use of ziyunguo? The book once recorded that the young master of xuesha League had a younger brother, but somehow he died.


    "Is it hard for purple cloud fruit to come back from the dead?" She murmured.


    "Yes."


    "If I''m not hurt, it''s more than enough to clean them up. It''s a pity that most of the spiritual power is sealed on this waste material, which has returned to its infancy.


    The implication is that it won''t work. She understood.


    But just like this, Dongfang Minghui is not reconciled. She can almost imagine that the female Lord shows contempt and disdain to her.


    In chaos below, the three headed snake slipped out of the blood net while the swamp wall was opened by it. As they had agreed before, a group of people would lead away the three headed snakes in the swamp, and the other group would take advantage of the opportunity to get the purple cloud fruit, and they would act separately.She sat in the tree and watched the three headed snakes run for their lives in another direction. She plucked a piece of bark and said to her partner, "if you take me for my life, how far can you run as fast as you can?"


    When it comes to speed, kengda''s partner clapped his chest high and assured her, "I am the king in this forest."


    "Well, when I ask you to do it, you grab it immediately and take me for my life." Dongfang Minghui has figured out a plan, but whether it can succeed depends on their cooperation. Of course, she is also gambling.


    "Little Lord, you see, it''s purple cloud fruit." When the eldest elder took out the fruit, he was surprised that the mother of Ziyun fruit had two fruits.


    Known as the little master of the mouth light hook, showing a charm of all sentient beings smile, "live up to expectations, finally got."


    When the elder gave the two fruits to him, a thin branch sprang out of their palms, gently rolled them up and ran away.


    They were stunned for a moment at the same time, and then they found out that the things they had worked so hard to get were intercepted by people hiding in the dark.


    "Bold children, where to run." His eyes were red with anger.


    Dongfang Minghui saw the purple cloud fruit for the first time. There was a layer of uneven green skin outside, like the goose bumps on the body. She sniffed it with disgust. She found that the taste of purple cloud fruit was still very strong, with an attractive fragrance. It was different from the fruits she had met before. It was very special.


    "Put the purple cloud fruit in the space ring." Otherwise, the aroma of purple cloud fruit can attract a large number of Warcraft, not to mention the gang of human spirits behind.


    "But I don''t have one." She is domineering and domineering at home. People in the Oriental family know that she never practices and has servants to serve her. What space ring does she need.


    The pit father little friend''s foot a Wei, nearly and the earth came to a close contact.


    "You! Really! Yes


    Dongfang Minghui seems to hear it gnashing its teeth.


    As expected, the fragrance of purple cloud fruit is like the most delicious food in the world, which has a fatal attraction to Warcraft. They will follow a large group of Warcraft and the blood evil spirit alliance after them for a moment.


    Kengda''s partner felt that his butt was going to catch fire. He Shua Shua, and ran faster.


    "Later, you will throw a purple cloud fruit to the flying beast''s nest." Oriental Minghui commanding way, she also does not want to and the blood evil spirit alliance person hard resistance, with her this strength also cannot carry.


    Simply came a move, the evil water east, the dirty water splashed on the winged beast.


    Kengda''s little friend also saw her plan. Without saying a word, he threw the purple cloud fruit into the nest accurately. In the eyes of outsiders, it was as if it had entered the cave.


    "Let''s go." The pit father''s little partner did not forget to pull away the Oriental Wanyu who was guarding at the side.


    When Dongfang Wanyu saw this situation, she could not know what had happened. She stood in the same place and turned around several times, trying to calm herself down. Then she asked coldly, "you just throw the purple cloud fruit in. In case, in case that a large group of Warcraft kill the winged elephant cubs, what''s the use of ziyunguo


    Dongfang Minghui droops her head, which is the best way she can solve the problem.


    "You nine sisters are strange." Green ink, who has always been not optimistic about her, suddenly said, "and her magic plant seems to have been seen somewhere."


    East Wanyu angry, "quickly think of a way to take the cub away from the hands of a group of Warcraft and blood evil spirits alliance."


    Needless to say, the little Lord of xuesha League has spared no effort to fight with a large group of Warcraft in order to get the purple cloud fruit.


    The two men hid on the left side of the winged elephant''s nest, watching the scene in chaos.


    "You wait for me where you are. I''ll be back when I go." Dongfang Wanyu asks the way to Dongfang Minghui.


    Oriental Minghui pulled the corner of Oriental Wanyu and expressed her worry, "seven elder sister, it''s too dangerous for you to go in alone."


    Dongfang Wanyu patted her hand to reassure her and sneaked in www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    The author has something to say:


    "cough, seven elder sister, do you think this method can work


    Barbecue with fire in a closed stove Don''t you smoke them to death first?


    Qian Wanyu gave her a cold look and said, "don''t you believe me?"


    Dongfang Minghui swallowed his saliva with difficulty. He always felt that if he denied it face to face, something strange would happen. He shook his head quickly, "I''ll try first."


    She set up the boiler skillfully. When she couldn''t find the wooden shelf, she asked Xiaomiao to cooperate with her. She divided the meat of the water animal in the phase before Xiaose into several pieces. One person pulled a white silk thread, and several pieces of meat were hung on the silk thread, which were placed in the fire controlled by Xiaomiao to barbecue. The smell of the barbecue and the smell of smoke burst out at the same time, and the rest of the people who were watching the battle came over.


    Leanne looked at the place frequently, not knowing whether he was looking at the barbecue or the meat that was so tempting.


    "What are you doing?" Qian Yi Ling was puzzled and asked.


    "Mom, you''ll find out later." Qian Wanyu has been sold for a long time.


    "Well, the meat seems delicious." It was intended to tempt the little fat paper. It would be better if you could turn to xiaoqiling. However, after the barbecue, Dongfang Minghui unexpectedly found that the meat of the water animal was good, and when it was cooked, it also brought its own charming fragrance.


    People who don''t want to eat can smell this smell, which can arouse their deepest appetite.


    She has a very keen sense of smell and can bear to eat.


    "And please them with my grain reserves!" Small color did not dry, in the soul of the Sea gas pumping her a meal, if not still afraid of the light of the fire, probably would have rushed out with her to grab the sea animal meat.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help stroking his forehead and quickly pacified him, "don''t worry, don''t worry. We''ll give priority to going out first. Then we''ll find you Tiancai Dibao as compensation, OK?"


    Pig fairy grass is playing with its own grass tail in boredom. Seeing this, he said slowly, "Tiancai Dibao and you, the water charming beast, absolutely you have earned it."


    Water charmer?


    She couldn''t help but feel a chill. She was blind. It had such a good name. What''s more, the grain has been stored in her space for a long time, and every time I see the small color into the blue liquid to soak, I don''t know what''s the use.


    Anyway, it''s a waste to keep it. It''s better for her to make use of it.


    "Wizard."


    Qian Wanyu, sitting on her side, gently picked her eyebrows and looked at the man who was a little nervous in front of Jiu Mei. The man was no longer Lynn. After the seal on the other side was untied, his momentum changed.


    Also nine younger sister stupidly can''t see.


    Leen wanted to catch her when she fell from above, but Qian Wanyu took the first step. He wanted to talk to her for a long time, but the man in the back was occupied by Qian Wanyu again. So he found the space and came over. He took the initiative to find the seat on her left and sat down quietly to help wear white silk into the meat.


    Due to the limited space, Dongfang Minghui remembers that when he wanted to pickle the bacon, most of them would string them up from the meat and put them in the sun. Think of the cannibal spit out of the white silk knife, water and fire do not soak, then no pressure to call on the side of the thousand Wan jade string meat.


    Now I have a free job, and I''m happy.


    Leanne, however, kept an eye on the wind and, with a little trick, drove the wind to the other side.


    The little fat paper compressed the fireball in his hand and turned it into a pinball. At the same time, he moved his nose, and his soul was sucked away by the smell of barbecue. Xiaozhilingbian took advantage of her frequent distraction to smash all the small fire marbles back one by one.


    Ding Ding Dong -


    there was a very clear sound, and everyone saw that the little fat paper had become the sky sound helmet. They collected all the red marbles according to the list, and then they stood spontaneously.


    Dongfang Minghui was stunned and thought, this is OK.


    The two spirits fight with each other ferociously. In fact, they are just like two little friends fighting in the snow. If you hit me once, I will fight you once, and no one will get good. When xiaoqiling saw that the other party had become the original shape, he also jumped towards the East Minghui and chased after him curiously.


    A dark shadow flashed by and rushed to the sky sound helmet.


    "Bean sprouts."


    When xiaodouya rushes in front of the Tianyin helmet, xiaopang paper suddenly turns into a slender woman. Xiaodouya suddenly turns into a straight bean sprout vegetable with a pen and a straight pen.


    Xiaopang slowly put on his clothes and held the bean sprouts together with Obsidian in his arms and poked the bud with his finger. What is rare is that the bean sprouts did not give any response, or a straight bean sprout vegetables.


    Dongfang Minghui delicately thinks that the bean sprout is probably looking for its flowerpot. However, its flowerpot may not be able to plant it. She glanced right and left at Qian Wanyu and leen. Seeing that their eyes were calm, she secretly relaxed and made up her mind. When she went out, she talked to little fat paper about some dress changing etiquette that women should pay attention to.You can''t take off your clothes and put on your clothes without shame


    Even just when the other party is not in a hurry to change clothes, her eyes are a little fuzzy, like to see a little fat paper with mosaic.


    However, the blood burst body will still let some people fantasize.


    "Eat." Little fat paper is very direct.


    "Here you are."


    Xiaopang paper ate two mouthfuls of paper, frowning and holding bean sprouts, sat on one side to tease. Unfortunately, the bean sprouts did not open.


    Dongfang Minghui is very surprised. She sniffs. Although she lacks a lot of tools, she still puts enough materials. The meat is fresh and tender, and the golden oil drops down. As a little fat paper, you should not just eat two or three mouthfuls and give up. If things go wrong, there will be demons.


    "Is it the meat that has gone bad?"


    The reason that she can think of is that the water beauty beast has been put in space for too long. As a result, she just met with a small color who was looking for trouble.


    "What nonsense, as long as there is its blood, put in a year and a half will not be bad." Small color murmured, "it''s clear that it''s caused by different attributes of awakening. This water enchanting beast is a water Warcraft."


    "I see." Dongfang Minghui suddenly realized, hesitated, but also handed a piece of meat to the small tool spirit who had been unknown as the background board, "how many do you want to eat?"


    "What is this?"


    "Barbecue."


    After a long time, she added, "you can eat."


    Xiaozhiling tried to take a bite, and then quickly killed all her barbecue.


    "Hiccup --"


    "..."


    Dongfang Minghui had been prepared for failure. Unexpectedly, xiaopang didn''t want to eat it, but she ate a lot of it. "Xiaoqiling, are you full?"


    The small tool spirit twisted for a while, and leaned closer to her, "no, still need."


    Dongfang Minghui just stretched out her claws and planned to separate the flesh of the water charming beast in the space again. Qian Wanyu took her in her arms and pressed her hand. "Nine younger sister, don''t you think it''s too stuffy here?"


    "Yes, there are." She almost forgot the business. She was sitting and suddenly took a puff of smoke. She coughed several times. "Xiaoqiling, the air here is too stuffy to continue the barbecue. Why don''t you open the longevity cauldron and we''ll continue to barbecue outside, do you think? "


    Small tool spirit wriggles for a while, jump to the bosom of Oriental bright Hui, seek a place, quiet down.


    Dongfang Minghui habitually stretched out his hand to brush his hair. After touching it, he found that the spirit was cool and comfortable. "You might as well go out and experience with us. If there is something delicious in the future, you will have a share of it."


    She is on the verge of becoming addicted to raising children.


    When she tried her best to abduct the spirit.


    The toothless man, who had been bent over there, suddenly opened his eyes. There were flame patterns on his two dark eyes. The red diamond on his forehead was hidden and then appeared, and soon the light disappeared.


    She stood up, shook her whole body, looked around, and then walked step by step towards Dongfang Minghui, who was surrounded by people.


    The tall and majestic figure, as soon as it appears, looks like a hill, casting a shadow.


    "Toothless?"


    Toothless took advantage of her body shape to squeeze Leanne away. She arched her brain bag and arched it to her hands. She was so cute that she could hardly find the heart of Oriental Minghui.


    She couldn''t help but think of the scene when she saw the toothless body covered with black and blue. She gently picked up the toothless head and rubbed it with her face, "toothless."


    Under Qian Wanyu''s chilly eyes, she stretched out her tongue without hesitation and licked her gently. She was as intimate as ever.


    Dongfang Minghui fingers a stiff, soon will be toothless big head opened, carefully looking at her pair of dark eyes, can''t be toothless once restored to the original shape, remember her?


    Not waiting for her to study, no teeth first found the lump in her arms, the next paw will swing out of the spirit far away.


    Hiss -


    it is like the sound of burnt skin.


    Xiaoqiling rolled down from the wall and climbed into her arms again. This time, she stretched out two claws to hold on to her skirt.


    No teeth again wave grasp, but by the East Minghui block down.


    "No teeth, No."


    "Ouch."


    Wu Ya didn''t like the smell of the spirit, but because of Dongfang Minghui''s presence, he planned to wear shoes to the spirit slowly in the future.


    Xiaoqiling was very interested in her because of the breath of toothless body. Seeing Dongfang Ming bluffing at each other, "it''s not impossible to take you out, but if you want to be nice to me, if you don''t, I''ll lock you up alone."


    Dongfang Minghui''s back is chilly. Ma Dan, it''s really a small ancestor.


    It is provided every day, three meals a day.


    Qian Wanyu''s cold air was blowing. Dongfang Minghui was afraid that seven elder sisters would offend the spirit again. He quickly agreed, "it will be good for you, but if you make some unreasonable requests, I will consider them carefully."Small tool spirit does not care what principle is not principled problem.


    As soon as she said yes, he went to the toothless brain bag and sat upright. He looked like a big man. Different from toothless''s aversion to it, xiaoqiling loved the smell of toothless body because of the flame.


    Ao -


    toothless roared and tried to get the lump off its head with its forelimb. As a result, it was not able to hook it off for a long time. It jumped up and down, and went around in circles like crazy in Changsheng cauldron. The most ferocious is to take his big head to hit the wall of Changsheng Ding.


    "No, no teeth."


    However, every time they hit the wall, the original hard copper wall became very soft. Instead of smashing the spirit on his head into pieces, the spirit also stretched out his hand and feet and trampled on his toothless nose.


    Toothless immediately spits out countless fireballs, and the sound of dragon chanting echoes in Changsheng cauldron, which makes everyone''s eardrum ache.


    Dongfang Minghui''s heart is like a roller coaster, with ups and downs. She is scared out of a cold sweat.


    Seeing the two ugly guys "loving each other" went, Qian Wanyu was in a very happy mood, "very good."


    "Wizard, you have to clean up here," said Leanne


    "Clean up."


    Having said that, Dongfang Minghui''s whole heart is still hanging on the toothless and small tool spirit. The small tool spirit sits on the toothless brain bag, and the appearance of being defiant and motionless is really a headache, "what can we do now?"


    Toothless doesn''t like people or things crawling on it. Last time, xiaopang paper made a coincidence and took advantage of the other party''s entry into the Dragon nationality''s hiding place, so that he could sit still for a while.


    "Nothing, you don''t have to worry, nine younger sister, you''d better worry about yourself first."


    "Ah?"


    Dongfang Minghui looked back and saw seven elder sister''s dark eyes. It seemed that she was going to peel off her bones and peel her skin. Her eyes were really unbearable. Was it that she was hungry and thirsty that she would have to pay her flesh when she got out of the longevity cauldron?


    If toothless really made a tantrum for a while, he lay on the ground and did not move.


    The spirit of xiaoqiling is full of ambition and has a sense of achievement. Who would like to see a toothless pick-up in the next second. Two claws will pull the small tool spirit down from the head, even Ben with interest, and severely ravage * *.


    "Toothless."


    "Ouch." Toothless will claw under the small spirit to rub into a ball, do not understand hate to press it flat, claws on the small spirit.


    Dongfang Minghui is in some difficulties. It seems unfair to help anyone. She touched the toothless big head and hugged it, "toothless, we have to go out first, you give me the small tool spirit."


    Toothless pressed and rubbed it hard again.


    Dongfang Minghui held a small tool spirit that was trampled into a piece of paper by toothless claws, "tool spirit, are you ok?"


    After xiaoqiling straightened her body, a small toothless version appeared in her hand. Dongfang Minghui was shocked and then had a headache. "You --"


    when she saw it, she spurted fire twice to her side, and even roared at the counterfeit goods in her hand, and walked back and forth impatiently, if not for her concern, I think it''s going to rush over and tear the spirit into pieces.


    Xiaoqiling spurts a small fire towards the toothless one tenth of the toothless fireball, but every move is always imitation.


    Her head hurts more. With this little ancestor, she will never be lonely on the way to find the land of the dragon people.


    Small tool spirit teased for a while no teeth, see it does not play with themselves, just from the East Minghui jump down, "go, follow me."


    The difference between it and edentulous is immediate. In the form of a toothless beast, you can''t speak at all.


    as like as two peas in the small body, they saw their small body twisting and twisting. One big, one small two teeth were almost identical, and the wood whispered. "This is a toothless copy, and later it is called a small toothless."


    Toothless gas spurts a wisp of fire at Musheng. Thanks to Xiaomiao, he leads the fire to himself. Otherwise, Musheng can personally try what is called, igniting * *.


    Dongfang Minghui stepped back a few steps, went to the toothless side, touched its side, "no teeth, small tool spirit, it is to play with you."


    Just like little fat paper, I just saw that toothless Kung Fu, but I also like to play with toothless. This change is probably after toothless into human form, always like to play tricks on bean sprouts, xiaopang paper did not chase it.


    Toothless low roared, half lying on the ground, innocently looking at the East Minghui.


    Dongfang Minghui can be sure that the toothless girl who was raised by her side since childhood seems to have come back. She held her toothless big head and rubbed against it. "It''s great that you can still think of me without teeth."


    Toothless moved his eyes to the top of Changsheng cauldron, wondering whether to take back the flame.


    Oriental Ming Huishun her eyes to see, murmured, "probably because that pinch of fire is toothless you, just let the small tool spirit to you more familiar."


    Xiaoqiling twisted his buttocks and looked at the crowd. His eyes were just like golden eyes. Without seeing Dongfang Minghui and toothless, he automatically shuttled from the crowd to the last Dongfang Minghui and Fangwu. He whispered and urged, and said, "hurry up.""Good."


    The crowd followed the small artifact until the darkness covered them, and there were no fingers around. Dongfang Minghui has a warm body on her side. It is fluffy and mostly toothless. When she touches it again, she touches another gentle body. As soon as she reaches out her hand, she is grabbed by the wrist by the other party. This domineering force, in addition to seven elder sister, she estimates that there is no one else.


    The other side a little force, she was pulled past, a soft behind.


    Qian Wanyu covered her mouth with her big hand and leaned down to smell the other party''s breath. Her other hand moved up from her waist step by step. She was so stunned that Dongfang Minghui did not dare to move. Her mouth, who wanted to speak, was covered very firmly.


    Dongfang Minghui unconsciously licked it, and found that the hand quickly retreated. She quickly caught another restless hand, and then turned around to embrace her actively. Her fingers groped on each other''s facial features. She even heard a slightly heavy breath.


    She stood on tiptoe and kissed where she had touched.


    Qian Wanyu is able to see her every move, see her eyes closed, a look of piety, depressed Valley hope is out of control.


    So when a ray of light shines on their faces, they are hugging and kissing each other.


    "Oh, I didn''t see anything." Musheng yelled, covered his eyes with his hands and walked forward a few steps, almost rolling down the ice Lotus Mountain.


    Everyone had to say goodbye, even qianyiling and qianziyan were slightly embarrassed, and their old faces were flushed.


    Leanne quickly turned away from his face and looked around. Although the snow was covered with snow and white everywhere, he was inexplicably familiar with it. He quickly stepped down a few steps and whispered, "this place seems like I''ve been here."


    "It seems that we are still on binglian mountain."


    "Well."


    Qian Wanyu sucked hard at the corner of her lips. Seeing that nine sister''s bright red lips were full of her marks, she expressed her satisfaction.


    However, Dongfang Minghui would like to dig a hole and jump down, so as not to be disgraced. In front of so many spicy people, and in front of relatives and friends, like this and that, it''s really shameful.


    "Nine younger sister, just saw that you have some weak legs, can I carry you down the mountain?"


    "Seven sisters!" Dongfang Minghui glared at Qian Wanyu. Seeing the evil smile of the other side''s mouth, she realized the way of seven elder sister. She may not see it in the dark, but she can certainly see it.


    Dongfang Minghui secretly grinds her teeth. How can she not know that there is such a bad side in the seven elder sister''s temperament?


    "EH." Dongfang Minghui sees toothless lying on one side, with a small toothless head on top of his head. There is also a high hat on the small toothless head, which is like a magician''s hat. It is very funny to wear it on the top of the small toothless head. She held out her hand and poked at the small tool spirit, "tool spirit, do you want to continue to stay with toothless?"


    The small tool spirit nodded, but the hat did not move with its shaking head, as if inlaid.


    Dongfang Minghui was overjoyed and praised, "Qi Ling, your hat is very beautiful, but I don''t know if there is a bigger one. I think it will look as good as you if you wear it without teeth."


    "Yes."


    When xiaoqiling finished, the hat on its head began to grow larger and larger. After it became suitable for the toothless size, the small tool spirit came down from the toothless head, and the so-called "hat" was inlaid on the big toothless head.


    Dongfang Minghui can see clearly the patterns around it. It is not a hat at all, but a small Changsheng Ding.


    "Roar --" toothless anger straight, a group of fire toward the mid air, and then fall, do not know where it fell.


    "If the Changsheng tripod is pulled away, then -"


    boom -


    with the earth shaking, Dongfang Minghui''s feet are empty, and the whole body is tilted back and out, "ah --"


    toothless flutters, opens a pair of lacquered black wings, and flicks out the small tool that is close to it, and faces the huge ugly Changsheng tripod on the forehead He dived quickly below, catching the man who was falling down.


    "Oh, my God." Dongfang Minghui is like bungee jumping in the sky, and her voice is hoarse. Looking back, the whole mountain was leaning forward, and the snow was falling down, "no teeth, where are the seven elder sisters?"


    Toothless rolled her eyes, she did not care about the woman''s life or death.


    Changsheng tripod was originally a huge cauldron interspersed in binglian mountain. Once it was pulled away, the whole mountain would be empty. In addition, no teeth just roared, avalanche again, the mountain can not afford this toss, but also collapsed.


    The snowball rolled down from the mountain with great momentum and became bigger and bigger. This time, she was lucky to see the specific scene of the avalanche.


    "Seven elder sister."


    "Mother, uncle."


    Toothless whine, and then cry like this, another iceberg will avalanche. Toothless waved his wings to avoid the snowballs rolling in one after another. Fortunately, the iceberg was white, and their clothes were very bright. It was easy to find them. The thing on their heads was very heavy."Over there, over there, toothless." After Dongfang Minghui was replaced, the price remained unchanged, and the number of free words was more cost-effective.


    "You wait for me where you are. I''ll be back when I go." Dongfang Wanyu asks the way to Dongfang Minghui.


    Oriental Minghui pulled the corner of Oriental Wanyu and expressed her worry, "seven elder sister, it''s too dangerous for you to go in alone."


    Oriental Wanyu patted her hand to reassure her and sneaked in. Once in a while, one or two Warcraft with short eyes attacked her, which was easily solved by her.


    "This purple cloud fruit is mine." The pit father little partner swore in her mind.


    "It''s yours. It''s all yours." Dongfang Minghui saved his life and breathed a sigh of relief.


    She watched the magic plant stretch out two branches from the purple cloud fruit penetration, one by one absorption, until all eat up.


    "It''s delicious." Pit father magic plant finished eating also don''t forget to smash it, smash the mouth, with a waxy voice way, "if you serve me well, I can help you get rid of your waste material constitution."


    Although the waste material is a little waste, the waste is not the constitution, but the way of practice. Human vision has always been poor, but it was met by it.


    "If my constitution is really like what you said, how could you sign a blood contract with me?" Oriental Minghui, a pair of you, rolled my eyes when I was a fool, "don''t you just want to frame me to help you find the cauldron? I''m not going to help you. " She poked it to the point.


    Pit father devil plant in her mind stretched out the vine branch, the group of demons dancing, almost mad, "do you want to practice the way?"


    "Yes, yes." Oriental bright Hui light way, "you think, wait for me one day also climb to a spirit king level, at least don''t drag you, right?"


    They are grasshoppers in a boat now, and she believes that kengda''s friends will not be able to recognize the form.


    "Good luck, with me, you dare to cultivate me to the king of spirit. At least you have to cultivate me to be a Saint King."


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that her little partner is too fond of daydreaming, and the spirit saint is too tall.


    Soon, she had a set of practice methods in her mind. After a little look, she found some different places. "Are you sure it''s OK to practice like this?"


    "Of course, this is what I found in a spirit Zun. I''ve seen it. It''s suitable for your human practice."


    It''s almost tailored for her.


    "Well, thank you." Dongfang Minghui is not a stingy person. She intends to forgive her cruel treatment and sign a blood contract when she is reluctant to do so.


    "If we want to live together in the future, I''d better give you a name." Dongfang Minghui said to herself, "you are a plant, and you talk about looking for the furnace cauldron every day. I''ll call you Xiaose later


    "Hello, Hello, hello." "Why can''t plants find cauldrons? Do you know the taste of Shuangxiu? Do you know the wonderful combination of soul and * *? You don''t know. "


    "Little color, little color, there seems to be something wrong." Dongfang minghuicai doesn''t care what it is talking about. She finds that the nest of the flying winged elephant seems to be falling down.


    Small color stretched out the vine branch, and soon got the situation over there. "Oh, it''s found out. Run."


    The little Lord of xuesha League, Wei Junlan, has a very sensitive nose. He follows the special smell of purple cloud fruit and finds the nest of flying wing like Warcraft.


    Seeing a group of Warcraft fighting one after another and fearless of death, before waiting for his order, the group of brainless Warcraft had their own internal strife.


    Warcraft don''t know, but they know that there are two purple cloud fruits.


    "You go to meet the Warcraft." Wei Junlan ordered to the three elders.


    The other group was hiding in the grass.


    As expected, he soon saw a woman avoid Warcraft and commit herself into the wing elephant''s nest.


    Wei Junlan ordered, "you go in with me." He wanted to know who would dare to design him like this.


    After the situation as small color see that, the other side saw through their plot, at the moment is waiting for it to be caught.


    "Run."


    Small color rolled up, Oriental Minghui went out, whoosh, all the branches outside all instinctively retracted, not only that, it also quickly hide the shadow.


    Blue recognized the small color of the vine branch, that is, it pit itself.


    "The other side is a wood spirit." And he is a person who can hide with his advantages. He said in a low voice, "elder elder, you are the spirit emperor of fire department. Please help me catch this little guy."


    "Yes, little Lord."


    Small color fire, way, "think of a way quickly, the other side actually sent out the spirit emperor." It''s cheating.


    If it was in the past, it did not put the spirit emperor in the eyes, but now with an oil bottle, small color was sweating.


    Dongfang Minghui was shaken by it, and her head aches. Now she thinks of a way, but her mind is blank.


    "It shouldn''t be like this."The script clearly didn''t write this paragraph. Why did she experience such a dangerous situation? It''s so unscientific.


    "Shit, did you think of a good way? The other party is a fire department, and also a spiritual emperor. " Small color eyes to see their own vine fire, almost jump feet.


    She almost heard the scream of little color.


    "Yes."


    "Xiaose, you take me around and run for life. According to what I said, you deliberately show flaws and let them set fire to the more, the better."


    Dongfang Minghui finished, two fingers in her mouth blowing a loud whistle.


    "Catch them." Blue felt that the voice was unusual.


    The elder found the hiding place of Xiaose and Dongfang Minghui in the blink of an eye. A group of fire cages covered it, and the grass around him was instantly extinguished by the fire.


    Xiaose was scalded. "You''d better explain to me why they should set fire. The bigger the fire is, the worse it will be for us to escape."


    It doesn''t want to be a naked magic plant.


    Dongfang Minghui looked around nervously, whistling, the voice of whistling became more and more urgent, and said, "I don''t like fire either. The bigger the fire is, the better it is for us."


    The reason why the purple devil mountain is frightening is not because of the ferocity of the Warcraft in it. What people are afraid of is the high-level Warcraft sitting in the purple devil mountain. The existence of Warcraft level higher than level 9 is equivalent to the spirit emperor and spirit respect of human beings. As long as they are there, they will not allow the purple devil mountain to be destroyed. They stamp their feet, and the whole mountain range will shake three times.


    "Shit, you want to lead out those old monsters, too long to live?" Xiaose is going crazy. It thinks she is a coward, but she is a coward. It looks like this is going to break the sky.


    Purple magic mountain is a large forest, trees encounter fire, one after another, soon the whole territory turned into a sea of fire.


    "Squeak, squeak."


    Lightning mouse came very quickly, standing on both legs, looking at Dongfang Minghui, and scratching the softest hair on his belly.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted down to touch its hairy little head and said with a smile, "next you have to see it."


    Small color see her hand out to touch lightning, the mouse scared heart almost jump out.


    "You''re hiding deep." It tastes a little bit.


    The lightning mouse still refused to go. It patted its stomach, patted it, and patted it again.


    "Good, big meal." Dongfang Minghui is almost amused by the lightning mouse.


    "It''s coming again. It''s endless." Small color just pulled her to move a position, just where they stood was blown out of a huge pit.


    A tuft of hair on the tail of the lightning mouse was burned by the fire, and the fire was quickly put out, but the lightning mouse was provoked, and all the hair on its body exploded.


    "Zhi --"


    there was a very harsh noise which lasted for a long time.


    Dongfang Minghui "hold on, the other two are level five water spirit Master and level Four wood spirit Master." The worst level is above her, and the color is messy in the wind.


    Although Mu Qing has a smile on her face, her eyes slightly turn around her and Xiaose. On the contrary, Qingyan on the other side asks, "little brother, are you and this baby?"


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them with vigilance and stood up slowly with small color in her arms. "Who are you?"


    "Xiaose, if he wants to kill people, how many chances do we have to escape?" Dongfang Minghui communicated with it in his mind.


    Small color droops a head, before it still felt that his partner''s courage was boundless. Now it takes it back and gnaws its teeth. It has the smell of hating iron but not steel. "What can you run away from? You will show your flaws when you run away."


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    Qing Yan wanted to hold his fist. Then he thought that there was a wounded junior sister beside him. He said with a smile, "this little brother, I live in Qinglan. This is my elder brother Mu Qing and my younger sister Qingmiao. My younger martial sister, she''s hurt a little. We''d like to borrow your place for a rest. "


    Oriental Minghui put clearly do not want to introduce themselves, anyway, there are many places, "yes."


    There are four people in a line with different minds.


    At all times, they are afraid of the East if they don''t.


    "Little brother, do you dare to rush into the forest of Warcraft with a little doll? I admire you. " While taking care of Qingmiao, Qingyan also wants to get something out of the mouth of Oriental Minghui.


    "If you think too much, I''m a level one spirit Master. How can I dare to rush into the forest of Warcraft alone with a doll?" She gave two dry smiles, deliberately not telling them how many people.


    "Well, why don''t you see the others? They just left you two here?"


    Dongfang Minghui immediately waved his hand, "no, they told us to wait here. We''ll be back soon." When she said this, she took a special look into the forest.


    "Small color, you quickly find a way to see seven elder sister where they are," her nervous nose began to sweat.


    "You''ve lost your head. Isn''t your seventh sister alone?"Dongfang Minghui is too lazy to explain it.


    Fortunately, Mu Qing looked at her at the beginning, and then sat alone on the tree. She saw his haggard appearance, and guessed that the previous World War I must have consumed his spiritual power.


    As for Qing Yan, he is taking care of her younger martial sister who can''t move. She is wiping her face and raising her hair. Her face is affectionate.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them timidly and asked, "what''s wrong with this girl?"


    "We were caught in the trap of others by mistake, and the younger martial sister was seriously injured to save the elder martial brother," Qing Yan wrote lightly


    "What a pity." She was secretly upset in her heart. If the girl named Qingmiao didn''t have much to do, maybe Mu Qing would have died.


    "The elder martial brother has avenged the younger martial sister. I believe the younger martial sister will be very happy when she wakes up."


    Dongfang minghuilue takes a sympathetic look at him and looks at the three of them. In her mind, she fills up a sad and sobbing love triangle story. The younger martial sister worships the elder martial brother and is willing to die for him. But this elder martial brother is not interested in the younger martial sister at all. Otherwise, he would not even be reluctant to help. Younger martial brother loves younger martial sister This relationship is really unreasonable.


    "No, your seventh sister is coming in this direction." Little color gave a strange cry.


    "What are you up to? I can''t hold on to it if I don''t come back." Holding small color''s hand, he pinched it on his small butt.


    Small color pain moved to the next position, with angry eyes to blame her.


    "Stupid, your seventh sister has a baby winged elephant. She has just had a fight with her mother. More or less, she is stained with their smell. When she comes, we''ll go through the whole gang. "


    Dongfang Minghui was silly, "well, what can we do to prevent her from coming?"


    Small color head shakes like a rattle drum. It is not sure that it can make an article under the eyes of a great spirit Master, and it is too late.


    If you have a heart inductance should be good, but she and the female Lord adult do not have a tacit understanding.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. You''ve really let me have a good look." On the surface, Dongfang Wanyu treats her gently, and secretly winks at her.


    Dongfang Minghui is too frightened to understand her meaning. Her forehead is sweating.


    "Seven elder sister, you are here."


    "These are --" Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her, glanced at three people, and stayed on Mu Qing''s face for a second.


    Oriental Ming Hui swallows, "seven elder sister, they come to borrow ground to rest."


    "Oh, you should have enough rest? If we have enough rest, we''ll keep on going. " Dongfang Wanyu is very sorry that Mu Qing didn''t die. On this point, she and Oriental Minghui are on the same frequency.


    "Enough rest." Dongfang Minghui hugged Xiaose and left. Before leaving, he said hello to Qingyan who was looking at them. "You have a good rest. Let''s go first."


    Two people go out for a distance, Oriental Minghui tight breath just relaxed.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu pointed to the small color way, "it is the magic plant with your contract?"


    "Yes, lovely." Dongfang Minghui foolishly held the small color to the female Lord, and showed off.


    Green ink is also looking at it, after a long time, he communicated with Oriental Wanyu, "if I''m not wrong, it''s vine grass. It''s an intermediate magic plant, and it''s not very lethal."


    On hearing the words of qingmo, Dongfang Wanyu put down more than half of Dongfang Minghui''s suspicion.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was teasing the devil plant. She pretended not to care and said, "how did you lead those people to the flying wing elephant''s nest? Is it also the help of this plant? "


    "Your seven sisters are not dear, are you?" Small color du mouth, look serious looking at Oriental Minghui, "this time she should not care about whether you are injured or not and so on?"


    Dongfang Minghui is dumbfounded, the little partner is the truth. The female Lord is not only her sister, but also extremely suspicious of her.


    "Seven elder sister, you guessed right. Thanks to Xiaose''s help this time, Xiaose was so powerful that she grabbed the purple cloud fruit from a large group of people with its vine branches, and then threw it into the flying winged elephant''s cave." She said happily, said not vague, at least let the female Lord want to know what she said.


    As soon as he heard the praise, Xiaose smiles triumphantly. Finally, a green vine branch appears on her bare head, which is shaking rhythmically.


    "Pooh." Oriental Minghui a did not resist to laugh out of the sound, she to its head for a while ¡õ, "small color, how can you be so cute."


    Small color pats her hand with the branch, a pair of high cold silent back in the past, not to see the idiot smile on her face.


    Looking at one pet for fun, Dongfang Wanyu put down her guard against Dongfang Minghui. She was besieged by xuesha allies before. When she was exhausted, she saw them snatch ziyunguo and ran away. Later, she realized that someone had distracted the attention of the blood evil spirits and others, and she successfully snatched the baby.


    "I''ve got the baby." Perhaps it is that Dongfang Minghui is not harmful, and Dongfang Wanyu takes the initiative to mention this matter."Really." Oriental Minghui exaggerates to call a way, eyeground is cannot conceal happy.


    In fact, she had known that the female Lord would seize it. In this world, Qi Yun has always been the golden finger of the female Lord. If she could not get what she wanted, it would be too unscientific.


    "Thanks to you this time." Dongfang Wanyu looked at her with a complicated look.


    Let Dongfang Minghui go to take ziyunguo. She is selfish and has a very contradictory psychology. She hopes Dongfang Minghui can come back alive, and she also hopes that she will never return.


    At that time, she told herself that if Dongfang Minghui brought back ziyunguo safely this time, she would forgive the other party for what she had done in the past. If not, you can only blame the other party for bad luck. As for Warcraft cubs, she''ll find another way.


    As a result, she seemed to be right.


    At the end of the day, it was her nine younger sister who led the group away so that she could succeed. Dongfang Wanyu wanted to ask her how she escaped under the siege of so many people. But seeing her pure smile, she couldn''t ask.


    However, Dongfang Minghui can''t stop sighing and bitterness in her heart. She had been deceiving herself. Just as Xiaose said, the female Lord asked her to take ziyunguo, which was actually to die.


    It seems that the other party''s hatred value for her is still very high, she still has to continue to work hard, whining, life is not so easy.


    Mu Qing, who is keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opens his eyes. He sniffs the smell in the air and suddenly stands up.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    There was a smell of flying winged elephants in the air. The smell was very light, but he could not escape his keen sense of smell


    He recalled that when they met Dongfang Minghui, the other party''s reaction was too much. At first, he thought that the other party was afraid. He was a great spiritual master. Now he thinks that there are flaws everywhere.


    "Elder martial brother, what happened to the two brothers and sisters just now?" Qing Yan didn''t quite understand.


    "How long did they go?" Mu Qing asked again.


    "For an hour." Qing Yan also felt something was wrong. He didn''t know exactly what it was.


    Mu Qing took a look at him and explained, "if I''m not wrong, that pair of brothers and sisters just now are the people who designed us. They have the smell of flying winged elephants. I''ll go after you. You''ll continue to take care of the younger martial sister here. "


    With that, he did not give Qingyan a chance to continue to ask questions, but pursued them in the direction they had just left.


    Dongfang Minghui''s skin was jumping. She felt that something had happened since yesterday. She had experienced the terror of the black pool and met the people of the blood evil alliance. She thought that the great crisis in the omen had passed.


    "Little color, I suddenly feel something is going to happen."


    Small color lies on her back, pulling her hair, "don''t crow mouth, what can happen?" It''s almost out of Warcraft forest.


    Dongfang Wanyu thought that she was not feeling well. She stopped and said, "why don''t you have a rest first."


    Take a break?


    Dongfang Minghui shakes her head. She really doesn''t want to stay in this ghost place for a moment.


    "Seven elder sister, actually I am not tired, feel flustered." From the beginning of the female master''s plan to snatch the flying winged elephant cub, her eyelids have been jumping.


    Dongfang Wanyu has no time to pay attention to her situation.


    A figure fell from the sky, Mu Qing showed a bloodthirsty smile, "you two really make me easy to find."


    Mu Qing came down from the sky with an angry face and the blade pointed at them.


    Dongfang Minghui was scared to cover his mouth, afraid that he would call for help if he was not careful.


    Small color:.... " Crow''s mouth.


    Oriental Wanyu instinctively threw out the long whip, which was very flexible. She aimed at Mu Qing and said, "who are you?"


    She almost admires the female Lord, this time still did not forget to continue acting.


    "Seven elder sister, he is that, that just borrowed the ground son green LAN ancestor." She hid behind the lady in fear and explained it to two people.


    Mu Qing saw that they did not look like faking. They walked around in front of them in doubt, and sniffed at them. There was no smell of flying wings like Warcraft in the air, but there was a faint smell of grass.


    He has followed that kind of Sao flavor all the way, but there is no one here. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    "Oh, you are the one who let go the winged elephant in the forest?" Mu Qing is 80% sure that they did it.


    He looked at them with disgust in their eyes and said to himself, "I think Tianjiao, the generation of qinglanzong, was designed by you." It''s a shame.


    One is the first level wood spirit Master, and the other is the fifth level Earth Spirit master.


    Tut, these two little ants are actually playing in front of him. They don''t pay attention to him.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at him coldly, "design? It''s a joke. Dare you, the people of qinglanzong, just like you, can slander good people casually? Do you want to plant Booties regardless of the nature? He also said that he was a generation of Tianjiao. Even if the leader of qinglanzong came, he would have to show me the evidence before I could recognize him. "


    "Oh, it''s not a small tone. Don''t you know that the flying winged elephant has a special identification mark. Let me have a try and see if you have done something about designing me secretly."After that, he attacked his hand directly and wanted to catch the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Oriental Wanyu has two space rings on her hand.


    "He tried to cheat your seventh sister." Small color deliberately uses the fragrance of green grass to cover up the smell of flying winged elephant cubs.


    A cub of level 5 Warcraft will be envious to everyone. Don''t mention the bullying qinglanzong disciple in front of him.


    "It turns out that your so-called evidence is usurpation. I can see the true face of qinglanzong." Oriental Wanyu naturally won''t let him succeed, a flash away with Oriental Minghui to retreat far away.


    "Seven elder sister, what to do?" Dongfang Minghui is in a hurry. He is a great spirit Master. Although they are one level short, they can cross very large in battle.


    Even if you are a level 9 spirit Master, you will only be crushed in front of the master.


    Dongfang Wanyu touched her head and said in a low voice, "I''ll lead him away later. You can see the opportunity and go quickly. How far can you go?"


    "Seven elder sister."


    Dongfang Wanyu said that, she played a ring in her hand and went to fight.


    Small color erect the vine branch on his forehead, milk voice milk airway, "take back my words before, your seven elder sister is still pro."


    "He is a third level master of gold system. He is good at using Vajra boxing. Each fist weighs a thousand jin. You should be careful. Don''t let him get close. " Green ink in the mind of Oriental Wanyu, he thought he could avoid the green haze, did not expect to finally or on.


    Dongfang Wanyu is hard to cope with. Her native skill, earth stab, can''t deal with his Vajra fist. Every soil stab in front of him, a blow down, all turned into powder.


    "Green ink, if we go on like this, we have no chance of winning."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t run, and she had to hold the female Lord''s golden thigh, but now in this battle, the female Lord has been in an extremely weak position.


    "Xiao se, try to help seven elder sister quickly." Otherwise, she would not run far with her ring.


    In order to save spiritual power, small color returned to her mind, vine in her mind constantly shaking circle, almost to shake her out.


    "Little color" she couldn''t help pleading.


    "I''m afraid of you."


    When King Kong Boxing broke the last earth thorn and attacked Dongfang Wanyu''s chest, a large circle of green branches rolled from all directions, one after another rolled up Mu Qing''s legs and arms, which firmly restricted his movement. He struggled and could not break free.


    Dongfang Wanyu was stunned.


    "And helpers." Mu Qing hums and laughs.


    "Seven elder sister, do it quickly." Dongfang Minghui yelled at her.


    Although Mu Qing was tied, he used two fingers to command the next blade, and cut off the vines on his hands, and then his feet.


    Small color vines angry in the air and sharp blade against, the extra vines began to bind his hands and feet Mu Qing, this time wrapped deeper, more tightly.


    After this encounter, a trace of killing intention flashed in Dongfang Wanyu''s eyes. No matter how much she paid today, she would kill this person, otherwise it would be a big trouble in the future.


    Qingmo also knows that no matter whether they rob Warcraft or cubs today, even if there is no such thing, the two sides can''t continue to live in peace.


    "Every disciple of qinglanzong has a soul card before entering the sect. If he dies, his soul card will burst. If you kill him, you must wipe him out, leaving no trace, even the soul. " This is one of the reasons why green ink stopped Oriental Wanyu from killing Mu Qing.


    As a disciple of neizong, Mu Qing''s soul card is broken, which will surely attract the attention of qinglanzong. At that time, some people will go to the forest of Warcraft to trace them. It''s ok if they can''t be traced. If they are, there will be endless hunting for them.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui hugs his head and has a splitting headache.


    Xiaose is powerless and exhausted. All its spiritual power is now sealed on her. When she unties the seal, it will not be so weak. "I''m going to be unable to hold on. Let your seventh sister kill him with another skill."


    "Ah - it hurts. Seven elder sister, kill him quickly."


    Oriental Wanyu poured lightning into the long whip, and each whip left an indelible mark on Mu Qing''s body. Mu Qing can not avoid, was severely pumped several times, thunder and lightning over the body, he was electrified body bones are numb.


    Flying winged elephant escaped from the pit. He solved the problem of the seven men. He had gone to the pit to check and found a trace touched by thunder and lightning. Therefore, it was concluded that the designer of him must be a spirit of thunder.


    "It''s you, it''s you!" Mu Qing clenched his teeth and glared at the Oriental Wanyu with cold eyes, "you actually hide your skills. You are a dual attribute spiritual master."


    "No, no, no, you don''t have a chance to tell anyone else."


    Mu Qing quickly ran all the spiritual power on his body, and fought hard. He really got rid of the small colored vines. The vines were broken into sections. After struggling for several times, they did not move.


    All the vines of Xiaose are retracted.Oriental Minghui head pain straight hit the tree, hit a few times, still can''t solve her pain. She felt a little dizzy and whirling around.


    "Little color."


    Little color didn''t respond at all.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that the other side broke free and offered his own whip, which automatically tied Mu Qing like a zongzi. The thunder pattern on the top moves around and around, as if living.


    "Thunder curse."


    East Wanyu words fall, a strong lightning straight down.


    Thunder mantra is a metaphysical skill. The greatest advantage of this skill is that it can store lightning for use against enemies. If it is used in thunder and lightning, the effect is the best.


    Day and day, Mu Qing never thought it would thunder. The whip that trapped him had lightning, which made him unable to resist at all.


    Dongfang Minghui watched a living man being chopped by thunder.


    Then, the female Lord once again summoned out the thunder and lightning stored before, one after another, until the people were completely destroyed, leaving no residue left, only her whip.


    "I checked. He didn''t leave anything. Let''s go." Green ink can feel the fluctuation of external soul.


    Oriental Wanyu originally planned to store the sky thunder for future use. However, she didn''t expect that all of them were used on Mu Qing''s body.


    "If you throw out so many thunders in succession, you will surely attract other people''s attention. Get out of here quickly." Green ink urges a way.


    When Mu Qing is dead, Dongfang Wanyu is relieved.


    "Nine younger sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t hear clearly. She felt on the tree behind her for a long time before she found one www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    The author has something to say:


    "seven elder sister."


    Dongfang Minghui hides behind each other and pokes out a head. However, he doesn''t see anything. However, seven elder sister''s spiritual power is automatically released, toothless forelimb has been on the ground, claws in the snow to scratch, rustle. Even the small tool spirit sitting on the toothless head did not say a word.


    All around a vast white, not to mention a personal shadow, is a ghost did not see.


    But somehow she felt something was wrong. She felt that there was something wrong with her, and she had three more plum blossom nails in her hand.


    "Ouch."


    Accompanied by a cry of milk and milk, Dongfang Minghui saw the small tool spirit on the toothless brain inexplicably inverted and flew out. Without her careful study, she has been taken out three meters by seven elder sister.


    The flame from the toothless jet seemed to encounter an obstacle and fell down in mid air.


    "Roar -"


    "toothless."


    Toothless was hard hit on the wall by an invisible force, and the ice edge fell down, some even hit her brain bag. Toothless shakes up a bit and quickly stands up to fight back.


    Dongfang Minghui glared, looking at no teeth, as if he was possessed by evil spirits. He tossed and tossed at the empty corridor, and those fire balls, as soon as they were exposed, fell to the ground.


    The little spirit that had just been knocked out flew back with flapping wings, and shared the same hatred with toothless. It was estimated that later, he found that he had been beaten, so he also vomited a small fire at the invisible things. However, the small fire group was totally useless, and it was put out directly when it met the air like thing.


    Oriental Minghui couldn''t help rubbing her eyes. She couldn''t see anything. "Seven elder sister, what is it?"


    Qian Wanyu can feel that the other party''s body is almost the same as toothless, and the ice edge that falls from time to time at that time is caused by that huge guy.


    In her eyes, she only saw toothless and small tools jumping up and down. The flame melted the ice and snow quickly, and the ice edge on the top of the surrounding mountains fell to the ground. The movement was not small.


    "Nine younger sister, feel with your heart."


    "How do you feel?" Dongfang Minghui just wants to cry without tears.


    Qian Wanyu tried to use her spiritual power to move into her eyes, but she couldn''t see anything, but she immediately made a defensive posture after listening to the wind and snow.


    Seeing this, Dongfang Minghui also calmed down. What can be sure is that the object attacking them is only one. Looking at the trace of the fight between toothless and it, it is probably a big Warcraft, "seven elder sister, be careful."


    "Be careful, too."


    "Can you see the Warcraft on the other side?"


    "Nature is invisible." "I have seen a kind of Warcraft which is good at stealth. It is very difficult to entangle, and estimate the size of this one in front of you, probably is also very difficult to do."


    "Good at stealth..."


    She thought she was entering the magic world. "Even if it''s invisibility, there will be flaws."


    Toothless was called, the huge body accidentally fell down from the corridor. The small tool spirit on one side was very sensitive. He dodged left and right, and didn''t forget to nag and say, "Oh, no teeth fell down."


    Qian Wanyu immediately drew out a long whip. When the whip reached the air, he heard a sound of Ding, as if touching something.


    Dongfang Minghui closed her eyes and felt with heart. In addition to the wind in her ears, she also smelled a strong fishy smell, which became very light under the cover of ice and snow, but she could accurately catch, "seven elder sister, you get out of the way."


    On hearing this, Qian Wanyu trampled on the huge body of Warcraft and leaped into the air.


    Dongfang Minghui''s three plum blossom nails suddenly shot out at this time.


    "Hit it!" Pig fairy grass reported the matter happily.


    "Pig fairy grass, can you see it?" Dongfang Minghui opened her eyes and saw blood dripping on the snow. It was as obvious as the footprints of human beings. The bloodstains were approaching her step by step, "you can see clearly."


    The whip in Qian Wanyu''s hand once again drew the attention of the Warcraft to the past.


    The Warcraft seemed to stop at the same place for a while, as if thinking of going in the direction of qianwanyu, or continue to chase Dongfang Minghui. The bright red blood made a turn in the spot, and resolutely pursued Dongfang Minghui.


    "Well, it seems that I can see the Warcraft clearly."


    Suddenly, a huge shadow appeared on the empty snow. The shadow appeared from time to time. Dongfang Minghui saw that the blood dripping dot on the snow was moving towards him step by step, and then stepped back a few steps.


    Qian Wanyu warned in a low voice, "you go back, I''ll lead it away."


    Dongfang Minghui shakes his head and is about to add some plum blossom nails to it. When he hears a bang, the object falls to the ground. A pool of bright red blood soon soaks the snow below, and the object shows up completely.Like a small hill, the back of the object is covered with sharp things like the edge of ice. Its body is white. No wonder it can be hidden in the ice and snow. As long as it stays in a place quietly and does not move, probably no one can detect that it is a Warcraft.


    Toothless flapping wings to fly up, xiaoqiling cleverly stays on her brain bag, one big and one small, looks very harmonious. Seeing that the beast fell to the ground, toothless still roared at the beast and sprayed a little flame at it.


    "No, no teeth."


    Toothless is unwilling to take back the flame, wings, step on the snow, step away from the Warcraft, come to Dongfang Minghui side, fondly rubbed against her.


    Dongfang minghuishun touched its hair, checked it, and found that it was not hurt before he put his attention back on the invisible Warcraft.


    "Seven, is it dead?"


    "Dead." Qian Wanyu raised her eyebrows and went to the beast to observe it. The head of the beast was triangular in shape and looked like a pair of sharp nosed monkeys. It was very ugly. The ice edge of different sizes behind is its protective layer. Occasionally it is used to attack foreign enemies. It is very sharp. But on the whole, it''s uglier.


    Dongfang Minghui was very curious. How could this thing suddenly appear in front of them, "there was no such thing on the mountain before. As soon as we arrived here, it came out. Could it be that it smelled the smell of human beings?"


    "Very likely." There is no one over the mountain. In addition, the group of Warcraft do not know what kind of food to satisfy their hunger. When they smell the smell of strangers, they like it very much. It''s normal to hunt alone.


    It''s just bad luck.


    When Qian Wanyu spoke, she condensed her power into a blade. The blade was 20 cm long. Holding the blade, she easily cut open the head of Warcraft and got a mellow and pure ice energy core, the size of a small pigeon egg.


    "Seven elder sister, look, the blood clots." Dongfang Minghui is surprised by the blood just flowing out of the invisible Warcraft. It seems that the freezing speed is too fast.


    "Impressed by the climate in the mountains." Qian Wanyu murmured, then looked at her eyelashes stained with snow, "poor?"


    Dongfang Minghui shakes her head. She uses spiritual power to resist the temperature around her, much better than before.


    Afterwards, in order to find the three plum blossom nails, she turned the invisible Warcraft over and over again, and finally found three plum blossom nails in its stomach.


    Qian Wanyu put the pigeon egg with a chill in her hand. After playing for a while, she felt sharp, so she threw it into the space, "let''s go."


    They patiently searched for three days at the foot of the mountain, but found no trace of Xiaomiao.


    ***


    at the same time, leen stayed in the gap for two days. After the replacement, the price remained unchanged and the number of free words was more cost-effective.


    "I checked. He didn''t leave anything. Let''s go." Green ink can feel the fluctuation of external soul.


    Oriental Wanyu originally planned to store the sky thunder for future use. However, she didn''t expect that all of them were used on Mu Qing''s body.


    "If you throw out so many thunders in succession, you will surely attract other people''s attention. Get out of here quickly." Green ink urges a way.


    When Mu Qing is dead, Dongfang Wanyu is relieved.


    "Nine younger sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t hear clearly. She felt a supporting point on the tree behind her for a long time. She stood up with some difficulty. She looked at two female masters in front of her. Their mouths were wriggling, and she didn''t know what to say. She shook her head and said, "seven elder sister, how can you have two?"


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was pale and had no blood. She was a little worried, "what''s the matter with you? You were injured just now?"


    Oriental Minghui didn''t know what the other side was talking about at all. She tightly grasped the female Lord''s hand and staggered. She threw herself at the other side, "don''t leave me behind."


    After saying this sentence, the moment is dark, what consciousness is gone.


    "Nine sisters."


    Qian Wanyu checked and found no scar.


    "I" this girl is in good health, not ill. " Several pharmacists diagnosed this result.


    As for why they are unconscious, pharmacists have been looking at it for a long time and come to a conclusion that "if you are asleep, you are too tired to be sleepy."


    Sleepy?


    Sleepiness can sleep for ten days without any reaction?


    After seeing off several pharmacists, Dongfang Wanyu almost smashed the tea cup.


    "Wanyu, I promise you, it is because of the overdraft of her spiritual power that she will be in a coma." Green ink almost swear by God.


    Dongfang Wanyu picked up her wet handkerchief and gently wiped her face and hands for sleeping beauty on the bed. She had ten thin fingers, one by one. She was very attentive. "You have said this for more than ten times. The premise is that even if nine sister''s spiritual power withers, she should wake up."


    Green ink has never seen a person sleep so long, he thought for a moment, "can it be related to her spiritual power attribute?"Dongfang Wanyu put the handkerchief aside, racked her brain, and recalled a little about Dongfang Minghui. "Before, in Dongfang family, nine younger sister''s spiritual power was the first to wake up. Because her attribute was not in the list of ten departments, she was not trained by the family. Maybe it was because of this that she lost her temper and never practiced." It seems that some of their experiences are somewhat similar.


    "Is it related to the magic planting of her contract?"


    Two people who don''t know much about wood properties speculate.


    When Dongfang Minghui was in the forest of Warcraft, he was afraid and had never had a good sleep. After sleeping for a few days, she felt very comfortable, but her body couldn''t move. She could feel the people coming and going around her. Occasionally, she heard the voice of the female host talking to her, but she couldn''t make any response.


    She couldn''t open her eyes and could only shout to her partner in her mind, "Xiao se, Xiao se, get up soon."


    And Mu Qing war, she thought small color hang, but later thought, they are blood contract, as long as she is not dead, small color will be OK.


    But little color is still motionless.


    Dongfang Minghui waited and waited. One day, she was crazy, "Xiaose, you useless magic plant, still say you are the king of the forest of Warcraft? A little great spirit Master will beat you down. Do you know how the cow went to heaven? It''s on the air. "


    Similar to this derogatory small color said more than a million times, said her mouth dry.


    "OK, can you let me practice hard?" Small color extremely powerless voice suddenly interrupted her fragmentary reading.


    Dongfang Minghui heard this voice, and almost cried with joy, "hum, Xiao se, what shall we do? I can''t wake up."


    "When are you going to leave for the Royal College?"


    One morning, Dongfang Wanyu was giving Dongfang Minghui a simple grooming when the green ink suddenly said.


    Seeing that the annual enrollment of the Royal College was about to begin, they were still staying in a remote small county town of the Venus Empire, and they did not inquire about the situation outside. He did not know how Wanyu thought about it.


    "Don''t forget what you should do." Green ink then sink into practice.


    Dongfang Wanyu sat on the edge of the bed and picked up her hand to play with. Dongfang Minghui has a pair of delicate jade hands, white and clean, skin is soft and smooth, and there are two calluses in the palm. It is hard to feel. I think it was born in recent months. "If you don''t wake up, seven elder sister will leave you alone."


    The two left home all the way to the purple devil mountain, and spent two or three months together. During these two or three months, Dongfang Minghui courted her carefully, and she could still feel it.


    If she had not experienced these experiences, she would have left Dongfang Minghui on her way alone, regardless of whether the other party was dead or alive.


    But before that death to seize her hand, before coma also murmured not to leave her nine younger sister, actually let her have a bit of heart.


    "We have been in Ningyuan County for half a month, and you have been sleeping for the most part of the month. I have never seen a girl as sleepy as you. If you continue to be so willful, I can only ask someone to send you back to the Oriental home. "


    "Seven elder sister, don''t leave me."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly opened her eyes. She grabbed the female Lord''s hand and held it tightly. She almost exhausted all her strength.


    Seeing her wake up, Dongfang Wanyu was stunned, and a smile flashed across her eyes. She patted the back of her hand. "Seven elder sister is joking. I''ve already prepared the carriage. If you don''t wake up, you will be put on the carriage and taken to the Royal College. You won''t be left behind."


    Listening to the female Lord''s explanation, Dongfang Minghui relaxed.


    Dongfang Minghui collapsed on the bed, spent a lot of energy, in the female Lord adult''s help to sit up.


    "Seven elder sister, I need ten red peony stamens, three purple grass roots, and five taste umbrella, can you help me find it?"


    Looking at her dispirited appearance, Oriental Wanyu could not help asking, "is it to restore spiritual power?"


    Dongfang Minghui nodded. If it wasn''t for Xiaose who lost some aura of ziyunguo to her, I''m afraid she would continue to sleep until Xiaose woke up.


    It''s too hard to feel this bad feeling.


    Dongfang Minghui gave the baggage to the female Lord, and asked her to help pawn her jewelry. "Seven elder sister, please."


    After Dongfang Wanyu went out, she sat in a daze on the bed.


    Xiaose said she had to break through the spirit as soon as possible, otherwise she would not see it for the time being.


    She said she was very sad, because of her, the little friend was hurt and couldn''t come out. Although in the weekdays small color mouth is broken a bit, arrogant Jiao a bit, but she never thought to let each other pay such a big price.


    When Dongfang Wanyu came back, she looked at the other party''s expression of guilt and was about to cry. She put the things on the table and said, "nine sister, I bought all the things for you."


    When Dongfang Minghui got out of bed, her legs were still a little soft. She opened the bag and looked at it. She found that everything was complete, and the appearance of the medicinal materials was very good. "Seven elder sister, could you please help me get a bath bucket? I want to take a bath. "


    When the tub comes, hot water and everything else is available.Dongfang Minghui threw five taste umbrellas directly into the tub, watched them sink to the bottom of the bucket, and then took out five red peony flowers and a purple grass.


    Seeing that she couldn''t even walk, Dongfang Wanyu couldn''t help but say, "do you want me to hold you in?"


    Oriental Minghui quickly shook his head, "seven elder sister, you are guarding outside, I may bubble for a long time."


    Dongfang Wanyu didn''t go out, so she set up a curtain in the room. She sat outside. Once something happened inside, the news that she could enroll students from the Royal College spread among the Venus Empire, which soon attracted the attention of the major forces in the Three Kingdoms.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui saw many people who were on the way like them. Most of them came from a large group of people. Judging from their clothes, their status was not low.


    "Seven elder sister, Qing Yan of qinglanzong. He has seen us both. Are you really OK?" Although Mu Qing was blasted into slag by thunder, her heart is still uneasy.


    Dongfang Wanyu took a sip of water and looked at the grass and shade outside. "Qinglanzong''s hand can''t reach into the Royal College. Once we become the disciples of the Royal College, we will be protected by the academy to some extent. What''s more, when he saw you, you were a young man. "


    Dongfang Minghui touched her face. She felt that the eyes of ancient people had problems. Could she not be recognized if she changed a set of women''s clothes?


    "If you don''t worry, I''ll give you a Yi Rong Dan to change your present appearance a little." Dongfang Wanyu found that her arrogant nine younger sister''s courage was getting smaller and smaller.


    Dongfang Minghui listens to this, and worries about it.


    They rested for a moment and then went on their way.


    As Dongfang Wanyu continued to drive, she sat in the car thinking about what the woman had just said. Although she could be protected by the Royal College, the admission requirements of this college were not met by ordinary people. The lady has golden fingers. What does she have?


    This question continued until they reached snow city, the capital of the Venus empire.


    "Nine younger sister, we arrive, get off first."


    Snow is a metropolis, colorful, magnificent and classical. From a distance, there is an ivory tower standing at the top of the capital, solemn and solemn.


    "What are you looking at? I was stunned. " Dongfang Wanyu thought she was Nannan. She cleaned another room and took out a new quilt.


    "Minghui, Wanyu, you should rest early."


    After the three said good night to each other, as soon as the door was closed, Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu were left to face each other.


    The narrow room, about 30 square meters in size, has a simple chair and a small bed with a width of 1.5 meters and a length of 2 meters.


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that when she sleeps at night, she will be kicked out of bed directly. After all, although they get along with each other as sisters, they have never been so close.


    The strange feeling of inexplicable attack from the heart.


    Dongfang Wanyu picked up her finger and took down the space ring in her hand. "Although my space ring is not comparable to the advanced space ring, it has 15 cubic meters of space. Use it first, and I''ll buy you something better later. "


    Oriental Wanyu removed all the things in the space, while erasing her soul seal left in the space, "come, drop a drop of blood in, it will recognize you as the main."


    Dongfang Minghui glared her eyes round. She looked at the female Lord''s adult stupidly. It seemed that she couldn''t believe it. "Seven elder sister is going to give me this ring?"


    Dongfang Wanyu smiles and pulls her hand to her face. With a slight stroke of her finger, a drop of blood gushes out. She daubs it on the space ring.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly saw the inside of the space ring. As the lady said, the space of the ring is about 15 cubic meters, which is large enough for her to put a lot of miscellaneous things.


    The interface of the ring is also very good-looking, like a blooming peony.


    Excitedly, she took her bundle in her hand and recited it silently. When she opened her eyes again, it disappeared. She ran to the space ring with her mind, and the bag lay quietly inside.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was having a good time, and she had a little doubt in her heart. Jiumei is also the most popular young lady of Dongfang family. How could she be so rare and so childish as to have a ring of space.


    As she undressed, she thought about the strange behavior of nine younger sister in recent days.


    "Nine younger sister, it''s time to have a rest."


    The female Lord took off only her underwear and trousers. She sat by the bed and waved to her. Dongfang Minghui felt that her scalp was slightly numb. "Seven elder sister, you should sleep first. I''m not sleepy. I want to sit for a while."


    Sleeping in a bed with the female Lord, she is so stressed that she will have the nightmare of being chased by the female Lord all night.


    Imagine yourself lying on the bed tossing and turning, will certainly affect the sleep quality of the female Lord adult, in case the female Lord is angry, she will be cut off. Dongfang Minghui didn''t want to go to bed to sleep any more and preferred to sit down.


    She fancies, thinking, sitting asleep, head a little bit, like a chicken pondering like a nap.Oriental Wanyu opened her eyes and laughed at her appearance. She got out of bed and put her arms in the bed. Dongfang Minghui smacked her mouth and turned over. One leg across the quilt, fell asleep.


    The bed is a little small. Dongfang Wanyu finds her domineering appearance a little funny. She puts her hands and feet well, then opens the quilt and covers them carefully. Their skin is close to each other, and they can feel the heat from each other.


    Dongfang Wanyu is not used to sleeping with others, but she still forces herself to close her eyes quickly. There are more important things waiting for them tomorrow.


    The next day, when Dongfang Wanyu woke up, she found that one of her partners was pressing on her waist, her hand was still on her chest, her head was resting on her shoulder socket, and her breathing spray was itching on her neck. No wonder she didn''t sleep well at all.


    The culprit was totally unaware, and he was still sleeping soundly, like a white liquid falling down the corner of his mouth.


    Dongfang Wanyu sat up straight. Dongfang Minghui, leaning against her side, was almost thrown to the wall by her.


    Dongfang Wanyu couldn''t sleep, so she just got up and walked out of the room. She found Nannan''s room door was still open, so she pushed the door and went in. Nannan''s room and their room settings are almost the same, simple, just a bed and a chair.


    Nannan is facing her with her back at the moment, guarding by a stove, always paying attention to the size of the flame, and constantly throwing some herbs into it.


    Oriental Wanyu saw it for a short time and understood that the other party was refining pills.


    "Wanyu, I can''t help but envy your good luck. Nannan is clearly an alchemist. What do you really want? Don''t you just lack a pill?" Green ink said in her mind.


    Oriental Wanyu came quietly and went out quietly.


    "She showed it to me on purpose."


    Nanjia brothers and sisters give her a strange feeling. They don''t look like a brother and sister who grew up in suffering. If you want to come here, there must be stories they don''t know.


    "Since she deliberately let you see it, she must have asked for it from you, and yesterday you saved her." The words of green ink stop when they are touched.


    "It was Jiu Mei who really saved her." The East Wanyu murmured.


    "Why don''t you sleep a little longer?" All of a sudden, a beautiful voice came from behind her.


    As soon as Oriental Wanyu turned around, she saw Nanfei''s automatic rotating wheelchair coming towards this side. It was a little difficult. She just walked over and pushed him in the back.


    "Yes, where are you going? I''ll push you through. " Oriental Wanyu has a good heart.


    "The vegetables in the field are ripe, just enough for you to eat." Nanfei pointed to a small garden behind their house.


    Dongfang Wanyu went to her destination. The vegetables in the garden were very watery, and no weed could be seen. It seemed that people often took care of them.


    "I''ll help you."


    "Do you think I''m a disabled person? I can''t walk on my legs, which really adds a lot of trouble to Nannan Ping." Nanfei smiles bitterly.


    Dongfang Wanyu didn''t expect Nanfei to be so sensitive. She stretched out her hand and drew back. "You are her only close relative. She never thought you were trouble."


    Brother and sister are worried about each other, but they are not willing to speak out.


    "Nan Fei nodded." Miss Qian is right. I''m too sentimental. "


    Oriental Wanyu took a look at his legs. "They are all about to get up. We''d better speed up."


    Nanfei takes a pair of scissors from nowhere. He tries his best to bend down and aims at the vegetables, which is a pair of scissors. Dongfang Wanyu was relieved when he saw that he was skillful.


    Dongfang Minghui rubbed her eyes and walked to the door. What she saw was a warm scene in the sun. Occasionally, they looked at each other and laughed. It seemed that they got along very happily.


    "The plot is finally moving in the normal direction."


    "Minghui, what are you talking about alone?" Nan Nan asked from behind her.


    Oriental Minghui turned around with a smile, "Nannan morning, I didn''t say anything. I said seven elder sister and your elder brother folded vegetables in the vegetable garden."


    Nannan also ran to the door to see, "they are up early enough."


    Dongfang Minghui helped her to carry porridge and said, "Nannan, how did your brother''s leg hurt?"? What did the doctor say, is it still possible for your brother to stand up? "


    Nannan Sheng porridge''s hand pauses, "my elder brother is the spirit of water system. He had an accident during his practice. The doctor said that he missed the best period of treatment and was hopeless."


    Dongfang Minghui has a crooked brain, which is obviously wrong. Nanfei''s legs will get better, or they won''t be together with the female Lord.


    "Brother, Wanyu, come and have porridge."


    With a simple bowl of porridge and a large basin of cold mixed wild vegetables, Dongfang Wanyu pushes Nanfei to the corresponding position, sits down and prepares to eat.


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes were turning on both faces. She thought while eating, and unconsciously killed a bowl of porridge.


    "Minghui and Wanyu, did you two come to register for the Royal College During the meal, Nannan suddenly said.Oriental Minghui looked at the female Lord, found that the other side looked normal, then nodded, "Nannan, you are really smart, how can you see it?"


    Yesterday, she was able to point out that they were from other places, which shows that her observation and hole friction are very strong.


    Nannan said with a smile, "it''s not smart. When I set up a stall, I saw a lot of people running to the Royal College. I think you were too dusty yesterday, just arrived in the snow city, so I guess you are here to sign up."


    "Set up a stall?" Dongfang Wanyu repeated.


    Without waiting for Nannan to explain, Nanfei is on the side of the road. "Nannan often refines some pills to buy and sell in the Northern District in order to support this family."


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes suddenly brightened, "do you still go today?"


    Nannan nodded, "go, half an hour later, go."


    Dongfang Minghui pulled the dress of the female Lord and looked at her with blinking eyes.


    Every time she asks for something, this is what she looks like. Dongfang Wanyu is used to it. "Nannan, if it''s convenient, can you take us to have a look?"


    "Of course." Nannan was happy at first, and then reminded him, "but the North District is a place where many mercenaries like to go. You should pay attention to some of them."


    Dongfang Wanyu considers that Lu Peng, who was beaten by her yesterday, Nan Nan says that the Lu family is a big force in the snow, and will obviously come back again.


    Last night, I saw Nannan so determined that Lu Peng didn''t know where Nanfei lived. He would probably wait for Nannan at the stall.


    They are so dignified in the North District, not equivalent to directly tell others that she beat people?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    The author has something to say: the text part


    what you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter, and the main body will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, there is no need to panic,


    after replacement, the price will remain unchanged, and the number of free words will be more cost-effective. |


    "of course." Nannan was happy at first, and then reminded him, "but the North District is a place where many mercenaries like to go. You should pay attention to some of them."


    Dongfang Wanyu considers that Lu Peng, who was beaten by her yesterday, Nan Nan says that the Lu family is a big force in the snow, and will obviously come back again.


    Last night, I saw Nannan so determined that Lu Peng didn''t know where Nanfei lived. He would probably wait for Nannan at the stall.


    They are so dignified in the North District, not equivalent to directly tell others that she beat people?


    After dinner, Dongfang Wanyu pulled Nannan to the door 30 meters away. "What did you think of yesterday?"


    Nannan a Leng, the face suddenly appeared the color of pain, "I''m sorry, I implicated you, it''s my thoughtlessness, or you don''t go to the North District today, hurry to the college report."


    Yesterday, Yu Mei looked at her and said, "if you want to save her, you will not be indifferent. I don''t like to beat around with others. What''s your purpose? "


    The nursery rhyme took a nap in the car, and suddenly a rapid shaking, her head hit the bar. The pain made her feel bad all over.


    When did the bus turn into a red sedan chair? If you put it into an ancient imperial palace, she would not be a noble imperial concubine?


    "What''s going on?" The nursery rhyme screamed.


    "Miss, just now two ignorant servants slipped and fell, which made you scared." A voice outside explained weakly.


    Miss? A slave?


    Something''s wrong.


    The nursery rhyme is very misty. She gently lifts up the red gauze that drives the coquettes up. She sees a green grass outside. The weather is warm and sunny, and even the breeze is mixed with light fragrance of flowers.


    When she was ten years old, she put out her hands and asked for her hair


    Here we are?


    After a while, chujiao stops, and the four servants gently put down the nursery rhyme, and the little maid reaches out to hold the nursery rhyme.


    The nursery rhyme looks at them, good has the professional ethics actor, how can act so lifelike?


    "Nine younger sister, how did you come?"


    Nursery rhyme saw a beautiful woman coming from the grass, and took her wrist affectionately as if she were really a pair of good sisters.


    Beauty is beautiful, but acting is not so good. Obviously a face of hypocrisy, but also have to pretend to be sisters.


    The nursery rhyme blinked and made up a story and said, "the road just now was delayed by two slaves."


    A beautiful woman in a green dress with a thick makeup on her face is as white as a ghost. If her facial features are not passable, nursery rhymes will give up on her.


    "Nine sister, are all the people I asked you to prepare?" The beautiful girl took the nursery rhyme aside and whispered.


    Nursery rhyme mouth slightly raised, keep smiling, blinking, blinking again, heart a face muddled.


    The beautiful beauty saw her like this, pulled down her face and said, "nine younger sister, you said you would teach that bitch a lesson? Will you not forget to go out and find some rude men and give you some small money? "


    The smile on the face of nursery rhyme can''t be maintained any more. Nowadays, do you need to find some rude men to teach a bitch? The beautiful and frozen girl in front of her eyes is clearly the beauty of snake and scorpion.


    And now she''s working in collusion with the beautiful snake and scorpion.


    "Don''t worry, how can you forget it? You see, I didn''t bring four today. " The nursery rhyme looks back and smiles. Isn''t there four ready-made ones?


    Snake and scorpion beauty with nursery rhyme shining eyes, four servants? I thought that Dongfang Minghui was really good at fighting. In order to punish that bitch, he didn''t even know how to cover it up. He was really a brainless person. If things are revealed in the future, it has nothing to do with her.


    Nursery rhyme sees her that malign mischievous smile to know to have no good thing, hurriedly found a small solution excuse, took the servant girl to go further.


    "Don''t you think I''m a lady?" Nursery rhyme board has a face, pupil a stare, still have a bit fierce really.


    In addition, she is a moody person. The servant girl who has been waiting for her all the time knows that she still smiles at you one second. Maybe the next second she will come up with many ideas that torture you to death.


    The servant girl cui''er was so weak that she knelt down on the ground and said, "Miss, I''ve been treating you as a lady all the time. Is it right that I''ve done something wrong?"


    The nursery rhyme has stepped back. It is not used to this kind of enslavement. However, it seems to others that it is completely rejected.The servant girl cui''er was frightened. She fell on the ground and shivered. There was a trace of trembling in her voice of explanation. "Miss, I will change it. You can give me another chance."


    She doesn''t eat people. Is it so frightening? The nursery rhyme exclaimed, "all right, if you answer my lady''s questions honestly, I''ll spare you."


    "Miss, if you ask, cuier will tell you everything she knows."


    Your name is cui''er. The nursery rhyme nodded thoughtfully, "I ask you, what do you know about our plan and what better suggestions do you have? Tell me. I want details. Do you know what details are? That is to say every link. "


    Cui''er was about to cry.


    "Say, otherwise, ha ha, you have something to look at."


    Cui''er gnawed her teeth and said, "Miss, you have discussed with the fourth miss that you want to find some people to frighten Miss seven. The fourth Miss says that scaring the seventh miss is not enough to dispel hatred. If you want to destroy her completely, she won''t rob a man with you. So, you listen to the fourth lady''s words and ask five rude wild men to come over and say that they want to destroy the innocence of Miss seven... "


    This is a typical crime. Which brainless person came up with a bad idea?


    Before the nursery rhyme digests these words, cui''er says again, "Miss, I don''t know what I did wrong. You should punish me. But I still want to advise you not to get too close to the fourth lady. "


    Nursery rhyme looked at the servant girl kneeling on the ground and said, "OK, you get up."


    Cuier can''t believe it. Miss let her go?


    "Quick, squat down, Dongfang Wanyu is coming soon." Snake and scorpion beauty pull nursery rhyme to hide next to a big tree.


    Oriental Wanyu? Miss seven? Fourth lady? Miss nine?


    "Strange." Why are these names so familiar? The two fingers of nursery rhyme press on one''s temples and begin to think hard and think hard.


    "Nine younger sister, what''s strange?" On hearing Dongfang Minghui''s words, the snake and scorpion beauty thought that something had gone wrong with her plan.


    "Fourth sister, does my father have nine daughters and three sons?" The nursery rhyme burst out.


    "Yes. Nine younger sister, what''s wrong with you? Why do you ask this all of a sudden? "


    The nursery rhyme stood up, grabbed the servant girl''s hand and said seriously, "cui''er, are you and I called Dongfang Minghui, and the fourth sister is called Oriental Lizhu?"


    "Yes, miss. What''s the matter with you?"


    Cui''er''s affirmation confirms the conjecture of nursery rhyme, which is no less than a thunderbolt.


    "Nine younger sister, squat down quickly, that bitch is coming." The scorpion beauty pressed down the head of the nursery rhyme a little lower, and didn''t notice the expression of the nursery rhyme that the sky was about to fall.


    Nursery rhyme feels that the sky is going to destroy her. Yes, you can cross it by bus. You can cross it if you want to. You can wear it on a young lady.


    But why is it miss nine, Dongfang Minghui!


    At the university meeting, she read a novel of romantic escalating flow. The author wrote a novel that was lively and incisive. The main reason is that the plot is too confusing and fascinating, which makes people get out of control when they read it. From waste materials to a generation of Tianjiao, the female owner has experienced all kinds of ups and downs, and all kinds of hardships are unimaginable to ordinary people.


    She still remembers the name of the book, the first generation of Tianjiao who was attacked by waste materials, because in the end, the book was written by eunuchs.


    Of course, in fact, this is a wonderful article, that is, all kinds of slapping faces. The people who bullied and oppressed the female owners in the article have become cannon fodder in the end, so that the readers can clap their hands on the table.


    One of the most lethal cannon fodder was called Dongfang Minghui, and the end was simply unbearable.


    The nursery rhyme is dead to death.


    "Hey, this little girl is so delicate, can you let me touch it?"


    "Brother, can I have a taste later?"


    "Stinky boy, get out of here."


    Oriental Wanyu looked at the group coldly, as if watching dead things.


    The so-called follow what kind of master, is what kind of ghost. The four sedan bearers disguised themselves as gangsters through the disguise of scorpions and beauties. It seems that they also have a little flavor.


    Nursery rhymes remember that now the mistress is not that let people oppress to can not resist. She has been given the opportunity to improve the waste material constitution, waiting for a day to grow up.


    The source of all the tragedies of Dongfang Minghui is precisely because of this incident today.


    The nursery rhyme took cui''er away. After whispering to her, cui''er slowly retreated. But Oriental Lizhu did not find anything unusual, her eyes nervous and looking forward to looking at what happened outside.


    When four people surrounded Oriental Wanyu and wanted to go up and tear her clothes.


    "What are you doing?" The nursery rhyme rushed out, waving it with a stick, forcing the four to retreat.


    Oriental Lizhu clenched her teeth, which called a hate in her heart. Seeing her plan was about to succeed, what was Dongfang Minghui''s brainless person doing?


    The four bandits looked at each other, and though they did not understand what had happened, they had already begun to retreat.The nursery rhyme saw that the four of them were so bold that they didn''t roll away. They said in a sharp voice, "don''t you go away. Do you know who I am?"


    Although the four people are very timid, they have done things under Dongfang Minghui. They have a little understanding of the temperament and disposition of the ninth miss. They are afraid that if they really offend this young lady, she will settle accounts after autumn, and they will be finished. So, the four eyes are opposite, and then they slip away.


    The nursery rhyme behind all exudes the sweat nervously, deeply afraid these not long eye thing also can''t read her meaning.


    "Is the play over?" Oriental Wanyu sneered.


    The nursery rhyme was angry, but as soon as she thought about the importance of her life, she immediately withered, and even gave her a rare stare, "what is the end of the play? Do you still need to act in my miss''s face?"


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at her coldly, "otherwise you tell me, how can you suddenly appear here?"


    The nursery rhyme turned her mouth and looked up at the sky, "it''s such a fine day. I''m out to relax. Can''t I come if you''re allowed to be here? "


    The look of the nursery rhyme doesn''t seem to lie. Dongfang Wanyu even thinks that the man in front of her is not the same as before.


    "In that case, you''ll be relieved. I''ll go first."


    Seeing Dongfang Wanyu leave, the nursery rhyme would like to slap herself, saying that she would like to hold her thigh, the golden thigh of the female Lord.


    Maybe you can hold her and you won''t have to die.


    "Hello, that, seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wan jade cold hum a voice, a pair of true such appearance, "what tricks do you want to play again?"


    The nursery rhyme waved her hand with a guilty heart and stuttered, "no, I just want to go back with you."


    Dongfang Wanyu didn''t say whether it was OK or not. In any case, one of them walked in front and the other followed behind.


    When the nursery rhyme racked her brains to think of a hundred ways to please the mistress, five sneaky people came out of the woods.


    "Haha, unexpected harvest."


    "Once there were two beauties, big brother. We made it."


    There was a thump in the heart of the nursery rhyme. She seemed to have forgotten something just now. Yes, just now cui''er said that she had bought five people to deal with Dongfang Wanyu.


    ¡­¡­


    If you don''t die, you won''t die.


    Five tall, tall, face and body with different scar marks, the face showed a sinister look, a look and street gangsters are not the same.


    Seeing this group of people, Oriental Lizhu''s face was stiff. She had come to set up a teacher to make a crime. However, Dongfang Minghui''s words reminded her that she had always been famous for her gentleness and virtue. How could she have done that kind of harsh and strict words?


    "Nine younger sister, you misunderstood the fourth elder sister. At that time, you didn''t say hello, and suddenly rushed out like that. Fortunately, those dog slaves also knew that you were the master. In case someone who didn''t have long eyes and hurt you by mistake, how would you end up? What''s more, the fourth elder sister doesn''t understand why you have suffered for that bitch this time? "


    The east bright Hui hums a voice, very disdain, "how can I accept for her? But when I was separated from her, I didn''t look at the road and accidentally bumped into a tree. "


    Even so, she also knew that this excuse could not smooth out the suspicion in the heart of Oriental Lizhu.


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly felt that she had to find a way to push all the stupid things she had done to the mistress on this scorpion woman, so that she could taste the taste of being punished for others.


    The woman has always played her like a gun, and she can''t return it to him in her own way.


    "Fourth sister, I''m the one to blame this time. We have to think of a way to deal with her again." Dongfang Minghui confessed to his mistake and said against his will. He was also very upset.


    Oriental Lizhu see her so, suspicion will disappear a bit, "opportunity is much, just don''t know nine younger sister dares to do."


    Dongfang Minghui was overjoyed when she heard this. She warmly grasped the hand of Oriental Lizhu and said, "my good four sisters, come and listen quickly. You also know that there must be no death between me and that bitch. I dare to rob a man with Miss Ben, and I will not torture her to death. "


    Lady, please don''t blame me. I''m trying to confuse my opponent and reduce his vigilance. Dongfang Minghui wept and repented in his heart.


    Seeing that she finally recovered a little bit of her former appearance, Oriental Lizhu waved and whispered in a whisper, "I saw master Biao last time I saw her, it seems that I have some thoughts. Why don''t we push the boat and make master Biao a success?"


    Oriental bright Hui is surprised, "you say cousin?"


    Oriental Lizhu nodded, "I see that young master Biao listens to you very much. If you show up, you will be able to make a plan."


    "No problem, four elder sister and patiently wait for my good news."


    Happy to send off Oriental Lizhu, Dongfang Minghui holds her head and looks sad. She knows that this scorpion woman is not a good person. No wonder she can marry off properly in the end, but her fate is so miserable. Dare she bear all these sins?


    "Miss, the wound on your head is not good. You need a rest." Cui''er reminds me.


    Oriental Minghui shook his head and waved his hand, "how can cousin come at this time?"Young master?


    "Miss, you forget that the master''s birthday will be in a few days, and the young master will naturally come to celebrate his birthday."


    Master is her father, birthday?


    It seems that there is such a paragraph in the book, but it is a stroke. It is obvious that nothing significant has happened. But father''s birthday, seven elder sister she should be more difficult.


    Two days later, Dongfang Minghui was walking in the garden when she met the unexpected guest, her cousin Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu is a good-looking, elegant, and good at everything. The only bad thing is that he is so lecherous that he can''t walk when he sees a beautiful girl. Her mother once said that he would suffer from the woman.


    "How could my cousin be here alone?"


    Qin Mu is still young and has been a third class soldier. Looking around, it is difficult to find one comparable to him in the whole county. If they are well cultivated, they will succeed in the future.


    Dongfang Minghui gave up his previous plan at the first sight. "Cousin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that he has become more handsome. Have you ever met my mother?"


    "My cousin''s little mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter. I haven''t met my aunt yet. I''m preparing to go there. Are you with me?"


    "Well, I heard from my mother that my cousin went to practice before. I''d better tell me some interesting things you met along the way."


    They talked happily until they came to the door of Qin Qin''s room.


    Seeing that they are very close, Qin Qin also joked, "hui''er, I''m so happy to talk to my cousin, so as to let my mother have a good time."


    Dongfang Minghui threw herself into her mother''s arms and said, "don''t laugh at hui''er, but it''s a cousin who has encountered many interesting things in his journey. Huier also wants to go out to experience."


    "Huier, don''t make a fool of yourself. You are still young."


    Dongfang Minghui spat out her tongue and sat back to watch Qin Mu and her mother chat.


    When it comes to the birthday, the Oriental family is full of lights and jubilant, and everywhere you can see a piece of festive red. At the dinner party, Dongfang Minghui specially invited Dongfang Wanyu and Qin Mu to sit at the side.


    Dongfang Wanyu did not pay attention to it. She and Dongfang Minghui had always been incompatible with each other, and the water did not invade the river. If it wasn''t for the one in the woods a few days ago, I''m afraid she had a worse impression on this nine younger sister. In her most depressed and sad time, this nine younger sister''s means can never be less.


    However, he couldn''t hold each other''s doggedly fighting, hard grinding and soft grinding, so that everyone''s attention was almost all over.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Oriental Wanyu gnawed her teeth and said, in addition to anger, there was anger.


    Dongfang Minghui heard her angry voice, she shook her legs without backbone and swallowed the throat water channel. "Seven -- seven elder sister, don''t worry, just want to invite you to see a play."


    Play?


    Dongfang Wanyu chuckled. Seeing Dongfang Minghui''s ingratiating face, she felt that she didn''t dare to play any tricks. She planned to watch the change and wait for a good show.


    When Qin Mu saw Dongfang Wanyu, his eyes lit up and he laughed like a spring breeze. He wanted to say hello to her, but there was a cousin in the middle. Dongfang Wanyu didn''t even give him a look.


    Dongfang Minghui took a sip of the cup and secretly observed the movement of the two people. She saw Qin Mu''s expression of a silly smile. As Oriental Lizhu said, her cousin was attracted to the female Lord.


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that it''s useless for her cousin to care about her. The empress group of the female Lord is too strong.


    But this strange scene, in other people''s eyes, is not the same.


    In the East, huimingzhen has made arrangements for her.


    And she just needs to wait.


    Thinking that the plan will come true, Oriental Lizhu was so beautiful and charming that she did not know that everything she had fallen into the eyes of those who had a heart.


    After the banquet, everyone left.


    Dongfang minghuimu sent Qin Mu away, and then took Dongfang Wanyu to sneak into the West Chamber yard, waiting for something.


    "What tricks do you play?"


    Oriental Minghui directly covered her mouth and begged in a low voice, "seven elder sister, don''t make a sound. People will find out. The good play will start soon."


    She had already sent cui''er to deliver the letter to Oriental Lizhu and asked her not to be seen by others.


    Oriental Lizhu had already stopped, and she was so happy in her heart that she wanted to wait for the good news to arrive. However, cui''er sent a note to her.


    It says - plan changes, come and negotiate.


    So she immediately followed cui''er to come over, and then entered the room that Oriental Minghui intended to prepare for her. It was dark inside and could not see five fingers.


    "The young lady said, let the fourth lady sit for a while. When she has sent master Biao, she will come immediately." Cui''er kindly palmed the lamp for her, and then put the prepared overpowering drug into sandalwood, sending out the fragrance.


    "Fourth miss, I''ll go to see if the young lady has come?""Go ahead."


    Oriental Lizhu had already seen cui''er''s small movements in her eyes, but she did not move her face. She poured a glass of cold water for herself, with a smile on her mouth and a sip of it. After a long time, when she was crooked, she lost her consciousness.


    After waiting outside for a long time, cui''er pushes the door in again. Seeing her lying on the table, cui''er immediately shakes and says, "miss four, wake up. Here she is."


    Seeing that the other side didn''t react at all, she immediately ran outside and whispered, "Miss, miss."


    At this point, Dongfang Minghui sighed with relief and ran out from behind the trees. He responded, "stop shouting. Let''s hurry up and speed up."


    Dongfang Wanyu also came out. She wanted to see what kind of medicine was sold in the gourd.


    See two people will be in a coma four young lady carried into another room, Cui Er put her on the bed, Dongfang Minghui is not polite, stripped her clothes, let her nothing just lie in the bed, this thing can do is not ambiguous.


    "Well, cui''er, go and talk to Mr. Biao." Dongfang Minghui wiped the sweat on her forehead, thinking that it was not easy to do bad things. Her heart was about to jump out of her throat.


    "You --"


    before Dongfang Wanyu could say anything, Dongfang Minghui pulled out the door again, and they squatted behind the trees for a while. I saw a man drunk and opened the door of the room.


    There was a heavy gasp in the room


    "Is that what you call a good play? It''s a dog of a feather. " Oriental Wanyu''s cold eyes flashed a trace of disgust, and then stood up and walked away.


    Dongfang Minghui is stupid, dare to feel that everything she has done is in vain? So she took a small step to catch up and said, "seven elder sister, seven elder sister.


    Listen to me, it''s not like this. It was the fourth elder sister who wanted to design you before. I -- "


    Dongfang Wanyu suddenly turned around, and Dongfang Minghui almost ran into it. When she saw the female owner, she laughed horribly. Er, it was terrible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    The author has something to say:


    Dongfang Minghui climbs down from the toothless back to reveal the original snow covered footprints. She makes a comparison and then says excitedly, "this is Xiaomiao''s footprints, but how can he appear here?"


    This place is quite different from the place where they encountered the avalanche. It is 20 kilometers away, which is the opposite.


    "Xiaopang paper, do you want to find Xiaomiao?"


    "Look." Little fat paper has no hesitation.


    The man who had been looking for three days suddenly appeared here. Dongfang Minghui struggled in his heart and walked along the footprints. "I don''t know what happened to Xiaomiao. How could he leave his footprints here?"


    I''ll stay for myself Or they were taken here by force.


    Dongfang Minghui thinks about it, and finds that the possibility of the latter is more in line with some. He is busy touching his feelings, but he finds several plum blossom nails. As soon as she was on one side of her face, her nose touched the soft hair, and the small spirit on her shoulder fell down from her shoulder because of her pause.


    She took advantage of the situation and caught the soft and soft small tool spirit. The little guy didn''t know when to close his eyes, and his small stomach heaved up and down forcefully, as if he were asleep. She poked it in the stomach with her finger, and the little guy turned over and leaned over in the palm of her hand, humming and humming.


    She listened to Changsheng cauldron and found that there was no movement.


    "Well, what''s wrong with xiaoqiling?"


    "Sleep."


    Little fat paper responded briefly.


    Dongfang Minghui checked it carefully, but she had no choice but to accept xiaopang''s words. However, I still think it''s a bit inconceivable that xiaoqiling also needs to sleep. In the past, after the transformation of xiaopang paper into an adult, he has enough energy, and often only sleeps for an hour or two in a few days.


    However, she did not know that the consciousness of the small tool spirit entered into the Changsheng tripod. She was getting closer to the fierce beast. The fierce beast kept scratching its claws on the wall of Changsheng tripod. However, the bronze wall and iron wall of Changsheng tripod didn''t scratch new patterns. Instead, the fierce beast''s sharp claws were accidentally scratched and broken.


    Since then, the fierce beast jumped up and down to break through the fire at the top of Changsheng cauldron. The ice blade and the long sharp edge of ice tried to extinguish the fire which was very threatening to it. After a day''s jumping, the flame was burning leisurely, but it was so tired that it was lying in the tripod and panting.


    Xiaoqiling ran away with the plum blossom nails. During this fierce beast''s constant death, several plum blossom nails jingled down from it. Xiaoqiling took advantage of the fierce beast''s inattention to collect all the plum blossom nails in Changsheng tripod.


    "Wheezing." Xiaoqiling also learned from the fierce beast.


    "Small tool spirit?"


    Dongfang Minghui followed her footprints all the way. She found two pairs of thick footprints besides Xiaomiao. The footprints were bigger than hers, so they should be the ones of two men. Just as she was about to keep up with her, the little spirit on her head jumped directly to her shoulder. After she sat down steadily, she also made a pig like hum. Although the voice was not loud, she was worried that the two people would be disturbed.


    "Shh."


    Xiaoqiling took out all the plum blossom nails like a magic trick, but after the replacement, the price remained unchanged, and the number of free words was more cost-effective.


    Dongfang Minghui retreated step by step, thinking that the female Lord was too vigilant and too difficult to do. It would be unrealistic to say that it was all for her, but it would arouse suspicion of her.


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui immediately shook his head and firmly said, "no, it''s all for my own sake. I don''t want to listen to her orders foolishly."


    Two people looked at each other quietly for a while. Oriental Wanyu nodded and laughed, "it''s really stupid."


    Dongfang Minghui''s silly eyes, "..."


    Lady, what do you mean?


    Dongfang Minghui got up early in the morning, and then heard the sound of footsteps in a hurry. I think it''s also caused by the discovery of the fourth elder sister.


    "Miss, something happened in the west chamber." Cui''er comes in with the water and shouts.


    "Do you know what happened?" Dongfang Minghui washed her face in no hurry, as if what she had done last night had nothing to do with her.


    Cui''er said all the things she had just heard, "it seems that the second young master and Mr. Lai have made an appointment to go to the street. Then the second young master pushed the door recklessly and found him and the fourth miss..."


    After all, a young master found his good friend and his sister, who was not out of the cabinet, lying on the same bed. No one could speak.


    At this time, the fourth Miss woke up, but the scream attracted other people.


    After a while, this scandal has spread all over the Oriental family.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Dongfang Minghui estimates that her father should be furious now. Anyone who has such a scandal on his birthday will not accept it.


    "Yes, yes, miss."


    When Dongfang Minghui comes with cui''er, the matter is almost over. Everyone is over. Dongfang''s father asks her second brother to bring Mr. Lai into the studio. She has no idea what he said.As for her good four elder sisters, she was brought back to her room in a tearful way, and the old mother was sent to take care of her. It seemed that she was afraid that she would not take it?


    The fourth elder sister had a fiance who matched her identity very well. After this, the father of the East would definitely send someone to divorce her or choose one of their sisters to continue the marriage.


    According to the intelligence quotient of Oriental Lizhu, she should soon be aware of all the problems in her body.


    As Dongfang Minghui expected, the fourth elder sister came to her courtyard by "talking to her nine younger sister" that day. Her anger filled her beautiful face and made her look very ferocious.


    "Fourth sister, why are you here?" Dongfang Minghui welcomed with a smile, holding a complete collection of plants in her hand.


    Oriental Lizhu came to her, "pa" had to fly the book out of her hand, angrily said, "nine younger sister, you dare to design me!"


    Dongfang Minghui was injured, looked at the book which was thrown away, and then looked at Oriental Lizhu. She said, "what are you talking about, fourth sister? How can I design you? And I''ve always wanted to ask you, where did you go yesterday? "


    Oriental Lizhu hums and smiles, grabs Dongfang Minghui''s Lapel with force, "don''t pretend to be garlic for me. Is the handwriting on this note yours? The West Chamber courtyard is also the place that your servant girl took me to. If you didn''t design me, who would there be? "


    Note?


    Dongfang Minghui smiles. She is calculating. The fourth elder sister dare not take it out to confront her. But it says that the plan has changed. If she took out the note, she couldn''t explain what it meant.


    Dongfang Minghui explained innocently, "yes, I wrote the note because my cousin didn''t drink the medicinal wine I prepared for him yesterday, so the plan could not go smoothly. Under the circumstances, I wrote a note to cui''er to discuss with you. I asked cui''er to take you to the West Chamber courtyard. I asked you to wait for me in the room for a moment in order to hold Dongfang Wanyu. But when cui''er took me, you were not in the room at all. I was waiting for you for a long time. If you don''t believe it, you can ask cui''er. "


    Ask cui''er? Isn''t it clear?


    Oriental Lizhu found herself in the trap at this moment. He thought he would play with others in the palm of his hand, but he was designed. But it''s OK. It''s still a long time. It''s not sure who laughs to the end. She laughed two times, "nine younger sister, is really good, I even looked away."


    Oriental Minghui a face hurt ground stare big eye, "four elder sister, you still don''t believe me?"


    Oriental Lizhu closed her eyes and took a deep breath. In this place, she couldn''t stay any longer. "Nine younger sister, fourth elder sister is not well. Go back to have a rest first."


    "In that case, take a good rest, fourth sister." Oriental Minghui whispered to cui''er, "cui''er, send off four elder sisters for me."


    Dongfang Lizhu''s father quickly gave the answer, betrothed her to Mr. Lai''s concubine''s room and got married within a month. Maybe she was very angry. As soon as it happened, the three ladies went to ask her father in person, but the father didn''t let go, so the marriage was settled.


    Dongfang Minghui has been reading a series of books on plants recently. The world of kengda is a world respected by the strong, with mainly illusory background. When everyone reaches a certain age, he or she will be asked by his family to test his spiritual power level. The original body of her body was a very early genius of a spiritual awakener. She woke up at the age of eight, but she stepped into the ranks of genius with one foot, and the other foot was stuck outside the door. Because Dongfang Minghui is a psychic waster, she only has a little sense of flowers and plants, and has no combat effectiveness. She is a semi waste material.


    This is one of the reasons why she keeps killing the female owner. Seeing the waste material owner is like reminding her that she is also a waste material.


    Of course, that was the idea of Dongfang Minghui before.


    After reading numerous fantasy romance novels, she naturally knows that the plant psychic is a kind of auxiliary talent, who can assist her teammates in fighting against the enemy. Look, she''s actually very useful. It''s just that no discerning person found her.


    If you want to live well, you must not only cling to the thigh of the lady, but also make yourself more useful. This is the latest conclusion that Dongfang Minghui has been rejected by the female Lord for many times.


    "Miss, these are the flowers in the garden." Cui''er puts three potted plants on the table one by one. One is jasmine, the other is Chinese rose, and the other is peony.


    After Dongfang Minghui sent her away, she looked at three pots of flowers. She knew that the rose was in a state of weariness, and seemed not very happy. Peony state full grid, but very want to go out in the sun. In the last pot of jasmine, the petals are a little shriveled, giving people the feeling that the oil well lamp is withered.


    "Cui er." East Ming Hui calls the way.


    Cui''er pushes the door in.


    "You put the peonies out in the sun." Dongfang Minghui pointed to the potted plant with good mental state just now, and pointed to another pot. "When you moved it just now, was there a pot of flowers beside it? Bring the other basin. "


    Cui Er did all of them, though she didn''t know why.


    Dongfang Minghui also went out to observe the peony in the sun. Under the sun, the peony blossomed more beautiful. She felt that the spiritual power of the peony flower seemed to have a plan to leak out, so she quietly made a deal with it, "give me one of your pistils, and I''ll let you bask in the sun every day."The pot in the sun immediately shook the next branch, it was agreed.


    Dongfang Minghui used his weak power to conjure up a pair of scissors and cut off the stamens of peony flowers with a click, and then filled them with glass bottles.


    Due to long-term inferiority and resistance, Dongfang Minghui''s spiritual power level has always stayed at level one, and now he finally has a plan to make a breakthrough.


    When cui''er comes back, she holds a pot of roses next to her. The rose on one side recovers her spirits immediately. It is obvious that Hua''er is also afraid of loneliness.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t cry or laugh. Dare you feel that she will have to deal with these flowers and plants in the future?


    Some things need to be prepared for upgrading, such as Guyuan pill, which is the most commonly used Pill on weekdays. It can be sold everywhere on the street, which is not a rare price. There is also the essence of flowers and plants. Before she peony it to peony, it is the essence of it, which costs a lot of money and things to the outside world, and it is precious to be diluted. All of you need to break through the essence of plants. Some of the higher plants, however, have opened their minds. When they see humans kill them, they scare away, so many people need mercenaries to help kill them.


    After the two are ready, Dongfang Minghui locks her door and asks cui''er to guard her outside the door for a moment, in case some reckless ghost breaks in and interrupts her spiritual power upgrade.


    may be the essence of the peony flower, or it may be the suppression of Dongming Hui for so many years, and the mental force is approaching the breach. In the half hour, she goes from level one to grade two.


    Spirit level 2, let her breath closer to plants, but are some of the lower level of plants.


    Cui''er waited until Dongfang Minghui came out of the room, congratulated her on her breakthrough, and then reported, "Miss, seven Miss seems to be out of the house."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately called two guards and rushed out with them. She only dares to follow at a distance, and dare not go up close.


    Then he thought, if she did too obvious, but there is a guilty element in front of her, it is better to appear in front of each other in a big way.


    Dongfang Minghui held out his hand to the two guards behind him and said, "take some silver out. I want to go shopping."


    , with a mixture of plant essence, and a look at the workshop, she thought that the accident had made her find out. But she met a big lady with unreasonable demands. The two men were fighting for the same plant essence at the moment.


    Although Dongfang Wanyu was a seven young lady, she was not as good as a maid in the mansion. Naturally, she could not afford so much money to compete with the wayward eldest lady.


    Although she did not, how could Dongfang Minghui give up such a good chance to hold her thighs.


    "I''ll take this spiced herb." Dongfang Minghui pressed a bag of silver in front of the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper looked at it and was in a dilemma. Just now there were only two girls fighting, but now it has become three. When did spiced herbs become so rare?


    "You don''t have to look at it. I gave this silver for my seventh sister. Is it enough?" Dongfang Minghui stands directly beside Dongfang Wanyu to show his intention.


    As soon as the shopkeeper saw this, he immediately said, "enough money. Miss, this spike of vanilla is yours."


    Oriental Minghui immediately took the glass bottle and handed it to Dongfang Wanyu. "Seven elder sister, let''s go."


    The girl who argued with Dongfang Wanyu for a long time was very unhappy. She patted the table and said, "shopkeeper, what do you mean? Do you think I don''t have so much money for you?"


    The shopkeeper explained, "this girl, there is actually another spike herb, but we need to wait for it to be transferred from another workshop. You might as well come here tomorrow. I will leave you here."


    "No, I want this one."


    Dongfang minghuicai didn''t care. Anyway, she paid for the silver and got the things. She pulled Dongfang Wanyu and went out. Who thought a whip was hurled at her side face.


    Dongfang Minghui''s body side is the female Lord. She can''t even hide. She can only watch the whip whipping.


    Dongfang Minghui was scared to close his eyes, and couldn''t believe that he was disfigured. Because she was nervous, she didn''t find that the lady''s hand was holding her waist.


    "This girl is too cruel." A sexy and magnetic voice suddenly rings in the ear, Dongfang Minghui quietly opens one eye, and then opens another, and finds that there is a tall man in blue in front of him.


    "It''s none of your business." The girl didn''t agree. She did it again.


    The man in blue is not polite. They fight with each other in a narrow space. Where the whip goes, many things in the shop will suffer.


    Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu quietly withdraw from the store. Dongfang Minghui still wants to see the face of the man in blue, but he is held by Dongfang Wanyu. "Don''t join the party. I think we can go."


    Dongfang Minghui was a little silly. She left without any explanation. After all, the man in blue also helped them out.


    Wait, the man in blue, holding a wind fan, handsome, Yushu Linfeng, this is not one of the male owners Li Yunan portrayal?She thought about it again and thought it would be over. Today, Li Yunan came to save the beauty, so she got to know the lady. Then they met on the way to experience, and they met each other in adversity. But do not want this opportunity to be destroyed by her, how can the hero save the United States become to save her?


    "Why, do you like the boy in blue?" Oriental Wanyu hands around the chest, cold way.


    Think of oneself is because often make to rob female Lord adult male friend, just can die so miserably. Once again, she naturally did not want to be involved in any relationship with these men of the hostess, and met one that was simply a talisman.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly shakes his head and denies it. He takes Dongfang Wanyu''s hand and says, "seven elder sister, let''s go quickly."


    Until he returned to the eastern mansion, Dongfang Minghui patted her chest, a frightened appearance, murmured, "I finally escaped."


    "What are you hiding from?"


    Dongfang Wanyu stood behind her and suddenly asked.


    Oriental Minghui scared half to death, female Lord adult how to appear and disappear, "nothing, seven elder sister, how did you come back again?"


    Oriental Wanyu threw a small porcelain vase into her hand, "this is Xi Sui Dan, today''s business, Liangqing."


    She opened the small porcelain bottle and found that there were three pills in it, which belonged to the sweet fragrance of pills. It seemed that the quality of the pills was good. I don''t want to owe her any favor.


    It''s not a good thing to draw such a clear line.


    Dongfang Minghui also knew little about pills. She didn''t know how valuable Xi Sui Dan was to outsiders. She threw the small porcelain bottle in the room.


    On that night, Dongfang Minghui was sleeping soundly. Her mouth was smashing and smacking. She seemed to dream of delicious food in her dream, and her face was full of contented smile.


    "Assassin, assassin."


    "Come on, catch the assassin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the middle of the night, everything was quiet. Most people were awakened by the call.


    Cui''er was sleeping outside. When she heard the sound, she immediately pushed the door and called Dongfang Minghui out of her sleep and said, "Miss, miss, wake up, something is wrong."


    Oriental Minghui a bone Lu to climb up, sleepy eyes hazy way, "what''s the matter?"


    Cui Er pointed to the outside, "Miss, it seems that there is an assassin in the house."


    Assassin?


    Dongfang Minghui immediately woke up and carefully went to the door to have a look. The lights were bright outside and the figures overlapped. It seemed that something really happened.


    "Miss, don''t go out. It''s dangerous outside."


    "I''m going to see it." Dongfang Minghui got dressed and slipped out.


    Cui''er naturally followed her out. "Miss, now that the assassin has not been caught, where are you going, let''s let the guard take a ride?"


    Dongfang Minghui shakes his head. The assassin appears in the mansion, and most of them run to the female Lord. If she takes the guard to search for her, isn''t she looking for death?


    "A little more, and you''ll go back first."


    Cui''er immediately closed her mouth. She followed her way, and soon found that she came to a small remote courtyard in the mansion. The courtyard had been in ruins for many years. There were many weeds and there was no place to step on. However, no one wanted to repair it.


    Dongfang Minghui trampled on those rotten branches on the ground, and it was particularly frightening in the middle of the night. She ordered, "cui''er, you''ll stay outside."


    "Yes, miss."


    Let the female Lord live in such a dilapidated place, no wonder the female Lord finally didn''t read the old love, and gave a cruel hand to the Oriental family.


    Dongfang Minghui wants to ask her to move out tomorrow. Otherwise, she will be wronged.


    "Seven elder sister, are you there?"


    In the dark, she did not know which shabby room the hostess lived in. She simply stood in the courtyard and yelled loudly.


    In the room, Dongfang Wanyu and the man in black are in a state of pinching each other. Dongfang Wanyu''s sharp blade is on the man in black''s neck, and the man in black''s hand clings to her lifeline. They are neither superior nor inferior. If Dongfang Minghui didn''t shout outside, I''m afraid they would continue.


    "Do you want to die or to live?" Oriental Wanyu sneered, "if I shout, people outside will hear you naturally. Then it will be difficult for you to escape."


    "You are from the Oriental family. Would you let me go so easily?" The man in black had some doubts, but her voice, which belonged to a woman, was obviously penetrated into the ears of Wanyu in the East.


    "You can''t believe it or not. When I count to three, if you don''t let it go, I''ll shout. I''m afraid you can''t escape."


    Dongfang Wanyu finished and began to count, "one, two --"


    "seven elder sister, are you asleep?" Dongfang Minghui did not hear a response for a long time, so he just started to look for it from room to room.


    The man in black assessed the situation and took the lead to let go of Dongfang Wanyu.


    "What''s the noise? You wake up when you fall asleep." Oriental Wanyu made a little arrangement and opened the door. She was very unhappy."Seven elder sister, what happened here? There is an assassin in the mansion tonight, and my father is now searching with all his strength. " Dongfang Minghui looks at Dongfang Wanyu with big eyes.


    Although the yard was dark, she could still see clearly the clothes on the lady''s body by the moonlight, which was what she wore when she went out today.


    Dongfang Wanyu gave her a complicated look. "Well, I''m afraid no one will come to my broken place except mice. You''ve seen it. You should rest assured. "


    "Seven elder sister, it''s too dangerous for you to live alone. It''s better to rest in my yard tonight, and I''ll send someone to clean up for you tomorrow." Dongfang Minghui kindly suggested.


    "I want to rest. It''s time for you to go." Oriental Wanyu didn''t accept her feelings at all and went to the guest''s command directly.


    "Otherwise, I''ll sleep with you today. If anything happens, we can take care of it." Dongfang Minghui pretended not to understand and proposed again.


    Dongfang Wanyu squinted, looked at Dongfang Minghui and said, "my little temple can''t accommodate you, Miss nine. If there''s any gossip going out tomorrow, how can I afford to go, or I''ll be rude to you."


    Female Lord adult a fierce, the east bright Hui leg stomach uncontrollably starts to shake.


    She left dejected and blocked the plan as a failure.


    The assassin is a confidant and friend of the female Lord''s mother. She came to look for the female master and tell her about her own life experience.


    The mistress was not from the Oriental family, but was fostered here by her aunt, that is, Qian Beiying, the fourth wife of the Dongfang family. Because the fourth lady was childless and childless, she publicized that she was the mother of Miss Qi.


    Once the female Lord knows that she is not from the Oriental family, she will soon find a way to leave here. When the female Lord comes back again, I''m afraid she will come to clean up the people of Dongfang family. She is the cannon fodder that offends the female Lord.


    Dongfang Minghui returns to the room and asks cui''er to carry a pot of tea and quietly ponders the way to go next.


    If she was allowed to stay at home at ease, she would be very comfortable. She would be served by maids and loved by her mother. However, when the lady turned around and wanted to clean her up, she would surely die.


    But if she wants to survive, she has to go out with the female leader to experience, brush her good feelings in front of the female Lord, so that the female Lord can not remember the villain''s mistakes and forget the stupid things she has done before.


    However, she has no combat effectiveness. She is almost the same as a disabled person. Going out for training is probably equivalent to a life of death.


    "Hard."


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help feeling that it was so difficult to survive.


    With the female Lord, the chance of survival will be higher?


    Once she has made a decision, Dongfang Minghui can be regarded as an activist. She immediately sets about what she needs to prepare for going out to experience. Silver is a necessary thing. She takes a lot of bottles and jars. She also takes a part of her jewelry and puts it in her bag to meet the needs from time to time.


    Waiting for the female Lord to leave Dongfang Mansion by herself, she followed along.


    Dongfang Minghui looked and looked forward to it for a few days. At last, she let her hope to see the fourth lady qianbeiying and Dongfang father.


    She followed her stealthily, hiding at the door and eavesdropping openly.


    "Yu''er, you are too young to go out for training. Don''t take others'' words seriously. Besides, you are not ignorant of your mediocrity. " Four Madame was as like as two peas in the face. The baby seemed to be unable to hear it. The baby in the baby''s arms had grown up in a beautiful fashion. That face almost looked like that person.


    Qian Beiying took a deep breath and then covered up the cruelty of her eyes and changed her appearance as a loving mother.


    However, the eastern father took a look at his wife and did not agree with him, "Bei Ying, yu''er is not too small. If she is willing to let her have a try, it is not too late to come back if she fails."


    On weekdays, Qian Beiying doesn''t pay attention to Dongfang Wanyu. Now the female leader wants to go to the Royal College and have some experience on the way. Even her father and father have agreed to her, but she repeatedly obstructs her. It seems that there is something fishy in this.


    "Dad, Si Niang." Dongfang Minghui suddenly walked in from the outside, saluted them and said, "since seven elder sister wants to go to the Royal College, four Niang might as well agree. If you really worry about her safety, let dad send two more experts to escort her all the way? "


    As soon as he saw Dongfang Minghui, Dongfang''s father laughed heartily. Listening to her proposal, he said, "it''s still my little jiuer who is smart. He thinks of a solution so soon."


    "Well, Beiying, just do what jiuer says, and the matter of yu''er is settled."


    Dongfang''s father made a final decision, and Dongfang Wanyu took a faint look at Dongfang Minghui as she withdrew from the hall.


    "Miss, what are you trying to do?" Cui''er didn''t understand. She watched her pack her clothes and wanted to help her. She was also disliked.


    Dongfang Minghui waved his hand and said, "don''t do anything. Go outside and watch. I don''t call you. Don''t come in."Cui''er retreats obediently and brings the door.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately changed a set of maid''s clothes. Her long hair was tied up, and she daubed some powder on her face. "Cui''er, I''m hungry. Go to the kitchen to see what I can eat, and bring me two snacks."


    "Yes, miss."


    When cui''er leaves, Dongfang Minghui looks through the crack of the door and sneaks out.


    Dongfang Wanyu left Dongfang''s house with her front foot, and she ran out. In order to avoid being discovered by the female Lord, she also specially changed a set of men''s clothes, her hair was high and tied up, a fan covered her face, and crept behind her.


    "There''s a little tail in the back. Don''t you worry it will damage our business?" A cold male voice suddenly appeared in her mind.


    Oriental Wanyu hums coldly, "depend on her?" She wanted to see what Dongfang Minghui wanted to do.


    In order to catch up with the female master''s feet, Dongfang Minghui did not dare to sleep too much at night, for fear that he had accidentally slept. I didn''t dare to take a break in the daytime. After three days, I felt dizzy and exhausted. But the woman looks energetic and has nothing to do with it.


    "Well, all the dry food is gone. What can I do?" Dongfang Minghui turns over the burden. She brings enough money and pills, but she doesn''t take much food.


    She thought that the experience was to go out and have a long experience, stay in a hotel, drink and eat delicious food. I didn''t expect to be sleeping in the open and in the wind. Only three days later, she felt that she was going to be unable to carry it. Look, she had several bubbles on the soles of her feet. At night, she couldn''t sleep because of the pain. The old blisters were bleeding and the new ones were rising again.


    "I can''t make it." Dongfang Minghui wants to cry without tears. In the wilderness, there is no one to complain about.


    The next day, when the sun was rising, the weeds outside the wasteland shook the dew on the grass leaves, and mischievously scattered them on Dongfang Minghui. She smacked her lips and slept soundly.


    "Get up, she''s going."


    "Sluggard, she''s going to leave. If she goes, you''re finished."


    Oriental Minghui turned over a body and murmured, "who''s going to leave?"


    "My Lord, you have gone far away." The grass said.


    Lady Lord?


    Dongfang Minghui is excited. She jumps up and takes a closer look at the place where Dongfang Wanyu fell asleep last night?


    "Oh, my God, thank you." Dongfang Minghui quickly put on her clothes, put on her boots, and quickly ran after her.


    "Catch up again. Hey, your sister looks really capable."


    Dongfang Wanyu was too lazy to take care of him and let him sing a monologue. However, Dongfang Minghui can persist for such a long time, which is beyond her expectation.


    After walking all morning, seeing that he was about to enter the purple magic mountain range, Oriental Wanyu picked a place to rest for a while.


    Dongfang Minghui hid away from the side, rummaged over the burden and couldn''t find any food to eat. "Are you going to let me starve to death in this way?"


    She sat down by the stump and had a rest. She was very hungry. Suddenly, Dongfang Minghui sat up straight, she saw a small white shadow, "Hey, there is something to eat."


    Relying on his weak spiritual power, Dongfang Minghui quickly caught the fat rabbit. Quickly deal with it, but also do not pay attention to the direct use of branches up, on the fire roasted to eat.


    The rabbit meat gradually turned ripe, and the fragrance naturally drifted out. The golden oil drops on the grass, which made her saliva flow down.


    Afraid that the meat was not cooked, Dongfang Minghui also specially rolled two times, and the blade poked several times on the rabbit meat. When the meat is finally cooked, Dongfang Minghui immediately cuts a rabbit leg with a knife.


    The leg of the rabbit was so hot that she wrapped it with green leaves and ate it with a big mouth. The rabbit meat without seasoning smell was a little fishy. Fortunately, it was roasted by fire, but the skin was a little brittle. It was OK to fill the stomach.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly solved a rabbit leg, and was about to unload the second rabbit leg, but saw a small squirrel sitting opposite him? She was fluffy and her ears were shaking and shaking. A pair of gray eyes were dribbling around her rabbit''s legs. She put her claws on her chest. She licked and licked her little tongue. She was greedy enough. Her long and thick tail was swinging on the grass. It was very cute.


    Oriental Minghui first reaction, this little guy is so cute, she tried to stretch rabbit legs in front of the little guy, and said, "want to eat?"


    The little guy''s ears trembled twice, and his pink tongue licked and licked on his black nose, and his eyes were staring at the rabbit''s legs.


    "For your lovely sake, I''ll give you one." Dongfang Minghui is very generous to put the rabbit''s leg between its two claws, regardless of whether the other party can hold it or not.


    The little guy held the rabbit''s legs tightly with his two forepaws, opened his small mouth and exposed his sharp teeth. After a few bites, he ate most of the rabbit. Then he quickly chewed the other half, leaving a bone.


    Dongfang Minghui just turned around and packed the rest of the rabbit. He saw that the little guy licked his left paw, and then licked his right paw. He was still looking at himself.It seems that you still want to eat?


    Dongfang Wanyu was resting. After sniffing the meat, she found that Dongfang minghuizheng and a little thing were staring at each other.


    "Poison flower lightning mouse."


    Lightning mouse, a kind of Warcraft, is not high level, but this kind of Warcraft is as fast as lightning, and its claws are also extremely dangerous weapons. It is said that there is a poisonous flower in the environment where lightning mice live for a long time. Because lightning mice want to find food, their claws are accompanied with this toxin for a long time, so they are called poison flower lightning mice.


    "How did you provoke it?"


    Dongfang Wanyu suddenly came over, carrying a bundle in her hand, but touching the whip on her waist with the other hand. As soon as the lightning mouse moved, she would immediately give it some color to see.


    As soon as the little guy saw Dongfang Wanyu, all the hair that Ben still obeyed on his body exploded, and his eyes were also fiercely staring at her.


    Oriental Minghui showered, "seven elder sister, I didn''t provoke it. I guess it''s hungry. When I saw my roast rabbit here, he ran to me. Look, it''s almost eaten up."


    The whole fat rabbit, she ate a leg, the rest basically into the stomach of this small thing, clearly so small, how can eat so much.


    The key is to eat, but also look at her innocently, so that she does not eat as if it is a crime.


    "Let''s go. Your fragrance is so attractive." The Oriental Wan jade urges a way.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately widened his eyes, thinking that the lady Lord is inviting her to go on the road together? Wow, so excited, "OK, let''s go."


    As for the rest of the rabbit, she put it all in front of the lightning mouse, "here, the rest is for you."


    Lightning mouse round eyes blinking at the East Ming Hui, tongue continue to lick ah.


    "Seven elder sister, you see it is lovely, isn''t it?"


    While walking, Dongfang Minghui also said with a smile that if it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of the female Lord, she would still like to take the little lovely girl all the way, which may have more fun.


    "Lovely? That''s when you saw it kill people. With a gentle stroke of its sharp claw, you can''t stop your throat. "


    slobber was almost choked by her own saliva. She stared make complaints about the Oriental jade.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her in a complicated way. She didn''t know whether her simplicity was real or fake.


    "Let''s go. Don''t make a fire if you can''t make a fire after stepping on the purple devil mountain range." The female Lord kindly reminded me.


    Dongfang Minghui was still immersed in the matter of nearly losing her life. She was in a trance for a long time before she reacted and screamed, "Purple devil mountain?"


    Dongfang Wanyu looked at her strangely, and seemed to be unable to accept her fuss.


    "Sister seven, didn''t you say you were going to the Royal College?" Dongfang Minghui looks surprised and says that purple magic mountain is a mountain with no entrance or exit. Warcraft is fierce and dangerous step by step. As for her ability, she will not be swallowed by Warcraft when she goes in?


    Oriental Wanyu said with a smile, "passing through the purple devil mountain is the only way to the Royal College. What''s so strange about it."


    "Speaking of this, you haven''t told me what to do with me?"


    She didn''t mention that it was OK. When she mentioned Dongfang Wanyu, she suddenly remembered the purpose of Dongfang Minghui running out. What did she always follow her own plan to do?


    Er, Dongfang Minghui lights a candle for herself.


    "Last time my cousin came to the mansion and said a lot of interesting things about experience. I was curious and wanted to come out and experience something." She brought the reasons she had already prepared to the table.


    Oriental Wanyu''s eyes revolved around her for two times, tut said strangely, "is that your ability? Did the second lady agree? Did your father agree? "


    Oriental bright Hui heart empty ground hangs a head, murmur return a way, "all did not."


    "How did you get out?" Dongfang Wanyu asked again.


    Dongming Minghui made a clear account of how to dress up as a servant girl Cui, and how to avoid the eye liner from the dog''s cave.


    "Seven elder sister, you take me, I promise not to make trouble for you." There is such an opportunity for her and the female Lord to have a good relationship. Dongfang Minghui will definitely not let it go.


    Before Oriental Wanyu could say no, she heard a lot of noise in the woods.


    "Seven elder sister, take me, I will be good."


    "Hush, don''t make any noise."


    Dongfang Minghui quickly covers her mouth and looks at the female Lord with her big eyes.


    "Stay where you are. I''ll go first."


    Actually, there are still 23 words missing. It is unscientific, so I have to add another 10 words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    The author has something to say: my sister gave birth to a daughter_ ¡ú


    what you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter, and the text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, you need not panic.


    after the replacement, the price will not change and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Dongfang Minghui was still immersed in the fact that he almost lost his life. He was in a trance for a long time before he reacted and screamed, "Purple devil mountain?"


    Dongfang Wanyu looked at her strangely, and seemed to be unable to accept her fuss.


    "Sister seven, didn''t you say you were going to the Royal College?" Dongfang Minghui looks surprised and says that purple magic mountain is a mountain with no entrance or exit. Warcraft is fierce and dangerous step by step. As for her ability, she will not be swallowed by Warcraft when she goes in?


    Oriental Wanyu said with a smile, "passing through the purple devil mountain is the only way to the Royal College. What''s so strange about it."


    "Speaking of this, you haven''t told me what to do with me?"


    She didn''t mention that it was OK. When she mentioned Dongfang Wanyu, she suddenly remembered the purpose of Dongfang Minghui running out. What did she always follow her own plan to do?


    Er, Dongfang Minghui lights a candle for herself.


    "Last time my cousin came to the mansion and said a lot of interesting things about experience. I was curious and wanted to come out and experience something." She brought the reasons she had already prepared to the table.


    Oriental Wanyu''s eyes revolved around her for two times, tut said strangely, "is that your ability? Did the second lady agree? Did your father agree? "


    Oriental bright Hui heart empty ground hangs a head, murmur return a way, "all did not."


    "How did you get out?" Dongfang Wanyu asked again.


    Dongming Minghui made a clear account of how to dress up as a servant girl Cui, and how to avoid the eye liner from the dog''s cave.


    "Seven elder sister, you take me, I promise not to make trouble for you." There is such an opportunity for her and the female Lord to have a good relationship. Dongfang Minghui will definitely not let it go.


    Before Oriental Wanyu could say no, she heard a lot of noise in the woods.


    "Seven elder sister, take me, I will be good."


    "Hush, don''t make any noise."


    Dongfang Minghui quickly covers her mouth and looks at the female Lord with her big eyes.


    "Stay where you are. I''ll go first."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to follow him, but he is afraid that the female Lord will turn over and be merciless, so he has to sit and wait, "I don''t know what happened inside."


    In the middle of the night, it''s probably not a good thing.


    "Grass, grass, can you tell me what happened?" Dongfang Minghui fiddled with a grass and murmured to it.


    "Oh, you want to know? Touch me more, and I''ll tell you. " A particularly tender voice suddenly rings in the mind of Oriental Minghui.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately reached out to touch its leaves, fingertips on the leaves back and forth, as if playing, "comfortable, tell me."


    "It''s so comfortable. Feel it more."


    Dongfang Minghui seems to be able to imagine the other side closed his eyes a pair of enjoyment, funny, can not help but increase the strength of the fingers, "don''t be mischievous, say quickly."


    "It''s a fight between humans and demons."


    So, does the female Lord run over to recover his younger brother?


    What kind of devil is a devil?


    Through the intermittent narration of the surrounding flowers and plants, Dongfang Minghui probably knows something about it. The devil bug is also called the iron beetle. Warcraft level one, but belongs to high-risk Warcraft. This kind of insect is a bit like a beetle. Its shell is very hard and can''t be stabbed. Once it is penetrated into human skin, it will take advantage of this insect to climb into human skin tissue and nibble at human flesh and blood until it becomes a white bone.


    Most of all, this kind of magic insects live in groups. That is to say, if you offend them, you will suffer the Revenge of the whole armored Zerg.


    Dongfang Minghui is scared out of a cold sweat. Look, what ghost place has she come to? One worm can kill people. Dongfang Minghui quickly began to pack up the burden, took a few steps and stopped, hesitant.


    "Seven sisters are still in it."


    Thinking of the female master after that kind of fierce, ruthless character, Dongfang Minghui and a little bit back.


    "Is there anything iron beetles are afraid of?"


    There is a grass immediately happy to jump out, "nest nest."


    Oriental Minghui stare big eyes, nose tip gently touched the leaf tip of that plant grass, a face can''t believe a way, "you?"


    Grass is a kind of dead body grass, which often grows in the place where the corpse is buried. The juice can emit a kind of stench. The beetle has a very sensitive sense of smell and can make a detour once it meets the corpse stink grass.


    "Ouch --"


    Dongfang Minghui went to the other side and almost vomited out all the food she ate today. Dare to feel that there were corpses under her place. Thinking that she had touched the corpse smelly grass just now, she intuitively had something running into her throat, "vomit --"She vomited until she turned pale and her legs were weak. But under a face as if to death, the body stink grass juice smeared on their own body, hold the smell, also carried some corpse stink grass leaves.


    "Hum, hum, hum, I''m bald." The corpse stinking grass hid and cried.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the corpse stinking grass on his back. Although he was holding his breath and concentrating, he could not bear the smell. He took two mouthfuls and his face suddenly fused.


    "Cough, seven elder sister."


    As soon as Dongfang minghuigang appeared, the stink was just a hundred miles away. The iron beetles seemed to smell their natural enemies, and they fled in a panic and rushed in another direction.


    Several people in the besieged area had already killed their eyes, but the iron beetles surrounded them like a wall of iron. They could not escape even if they were allowed to escape.


    But now, they are surprised to see the scene of the iron beetles scurrying and bumping into each other due to panic. The surprise is worth pondering. One of them is "bad, it must be because our blood has attracted higher-level Warcraft. Let''s go."


    Oriental Ming Hui is to see the female Lord adult, immediately happy to run over, "seven elder sister."


    The faster she ran, the faster the beetle escaped, but within a few minutes, no one had been seen in a hundred miles.


    As if smelling the smell of Dongfang Minghui, everyone stepped back. Oriental Wan jade one face disdain way, "what is on your body, how so smelly?"


    "Corpse stink grass, the killer of those insects." Dongfang Minghui threw the leaves of corpse stink grass to one side, covered his nose, looked at them, and suggested with bad heart, "if you are not afraid of those insects to come again, you''d better paint some."


    In fact, as long as she is alone, it is estimated that those beetles will not come again. She would never say that.


    "This little brother is -"


    there are six people present, and eight of them are the female leader and her. Judging from the way they help each other, they should all know each other.


    "I''m her --"


    "she''s my ninth brother." Dongfang Wanyu first introduced it.


    Dongfang Minghui looked up and down at her dress up and down. She breathed a sigh of relief and almost fell into the air.


    "Thank you for saving your life."


    "You''re welcome."


    Dongfang Minghui waved her hand. She couldn''t stand the red tape. She was just in the mansion. How could she get out of the mansion like this: "ah, seven elder sister, you are injured."


    There is a scratch on the arm of Dongfang Wanyu, which was accidentally scratched in the fight just now. She didn''t even notice, "it''s OK. It''s a small wound."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to check whether there are pills to stop bleeding, but when he sees the bag which is thrown on the ground and is permeated with corpse stinking grass, he screams, "I put the bag in the place before."


    Because the package was full of valuable things such as clothes and silver tickets, she was afraid that it would stink of corpse, so she simply hid it in the tree. Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui anxiously turned and ran.


    Oriental Wanyu catches up with him, "I''ll be with you."


    When the two returned to their original place, Dongfang Minghui turned around on the tree, scratched his head and said, "it''s strange, how come it''s gone."


    Almost all of their belongings were in the baggage, and now they are gone. Dongfang Minghui lowered her head and thought that this time it was over. As soon as the female Lord was angry, she might be driven back directly.


    Don''t even think about it.


    Dongfang Wanyu jumped directly into the tree and observed it carefully. There was nothing on the tree, but there was a smell of barbecue. Maybe she smelled too much just now. She felt very comfortable smelling the smell of barbecue. She didn''t know who had the courage to take the burden away.


    She jumped down from the tree and said, "stolen by a thief."


    "Ah?" Dongfang Minghui looks confused and doesn''t believe the words of the female Lord.


    There are thieves in this place?


    "It''s a greedy thief. If you bake more delicious food, maybe it can return it to us." Oriental Wanyu means something.


    Oriental Minghui crooked his head, a face confused, after the realization to understand the female Lord adult refers to who.


    "Forget it. Go back first."


    The two returned to the team of six, one of whom was injured and lying unconscious on the ground. The smell of blood on the body has been cleaned up by them. It is covered by the smell of corpse grass. The smell of blood can''t be heard. Next to the man, there was a woman watching nervously. The woman looked at the man in a coma with a frown on her face. It seemed that they were friendly.


    There is also a rough man is cutting the body of the iron beetle, the other three start to burn fire and water to boil things, not afraid of this is the purple devil mountain.


    When Dongfang Minghui saw that they were cooking, her stomach began to purr. Dongfang Wanyu looked at it and tried to get a piece of dry food from her body. As a result, her face changed slightly and returned to normal.


    "The beetle can also be roasted. Do you want to try it?"


    Compared with Dongfang Minghui, Dongfang Wanyu seems to be more adaptable to the life in the jungle.Even if she didn''t want to eat any more, she couldn''t bear the hunger, which made her dizzy and weak. If she meets another Warcraft, she can''t even escape.


    Dongfang Minghui bit his teeth and held back his nausea. He ran to the elder brother who was decomposing the iron beetles. "Can you give me some iron beetles, brother?"


    Although the elder brother looks rough and savage, he is still kind. He points to the iron beetle on the ground and says, "young master, don''t be polite to me. If you don''t drive away the iron beetle, we and others may die here. It''s all your credit. Take it at will."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately selected ten big ones. When he was ready to remove the shell, he found that the iron shell was as hard as iron, and the dagger could not be shaken.


    She turned over the body of the beetle and found a soft spot in its abdomen.


    "There is drama."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately used a dagger to pry open the iron armor on its abdomen. He didn''t care about anything, so he directly raised it with branches and planned to bake it in the fire.


    "Zizi --"


    after baking for a while, she saw the fat dripping down the shell of the beetle, and the flesh of the beetle''s abdomen began to shrink and half show.


    The fragrance successfully attracted people''s attention.


    Dongfang Minghui picked it with a dagger and saw that the meat was soft and soft. After a little taste, there was no fishy smell in the imagination, but there was still a little fragrance.


    "That''s not how iron beetles are baked." One of the six girls took some seasoning from her body and sprinkled it on it and said, "try it again. It should be better."


    Dongfang Minghui tasted it, and the taste was really better than before. It should be something like salt.


    "Seven elder sister, you also taste."


    Dongfang Minghui divided a small part out and handed it to the female Lord.


    Looking back, the uninvited girl quickly shaved off the shell of the iron beetle, and the whole worm meat and skin were stripped off by her. This skill is hard to look at, and it is very quick.


    She strung up the worm meat, roasted it on the fire rack, and turned it over and over. After a while, the white and tender worm meat turned into golden meat. Then she sprinkled some seasonings she brought with her, and the flavor was dispersed in an instant.


    So repeatedly, Dongfang Minghui saw that she shaved the shell three times, and gradually learned the essentials. She tried two or three times to shave a piece of complete worm meat.


    The girl roasted five in a row. As soon as she put the seasoning, she went to them and handed them to their men one by one.


    "Ninth brother, why didn''t I know you had such a strong hands-on ability?" Dongfang Wanyu sat down beside her and said this without a clue.


    Oriental Minghui action a stiff, and then smile to explain, "seven elder sister joked, it is and just that girl learned."


    Oriental Wanyu gave her a meaningful look and took the food she had handed her, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Dongfang Minghui roasted and ate, and specially left two more, wrapped with green leaves and put them beside.


    "Rest early today. I''ll watch the night."


    Dongfang Minghui''s physical strength is almost over. Hearing the female Lord''s vigil, she boldly finds a big tree to lean against and sleep in the past.


    Six people over there, except one who was seriously injured, the other four also closed their eyes to nourish their energy.


    "Hello, miss. Thank you for your help today." Zhao Sanqi, the leader of the mercenary regiment, leaned over to thank Wanyu.


    "You don''t have to thank you. Besides, I haven''t been very helpful." Dongfang Wanyu is telling the truth. If Dongfang Minghui didn''t rush in today, it would have taken some effort to solve a large number of iron beetles.


    Thinking of this, she looked back at Dongfang Minghui, who was asleep with a smile.


    "It''s very kind of you, miss. If it wasn''t for your brother and sister, I''m afraid we''d all have to explain it here today."


    "Oriental Wanyu nodded, as if by their love," iron beetles generally do not take the initiative to attack people, why do they chase you


    Zhao Sanqi sighed, "we are taking the task of the employer to take the eggs of the iron beetle king here. We didn''t expect that we were just going to steal the eggs, and they found them."


    "No wonder." Dongfang Wanyu said this, but did not intend to continue to explore. After all, the insect eggs of the king of iron beetles are very precious treasures. If you keep the eggs by your side and conclude a contract, you can call on the beetles to fight in the future, and you can be your right arm.


    "Ah --"


    Ben was still lying on the ground. The seriously injured man suddenly opened his eyes, his blue veins on his neck jumped straight, his eyes were red and his face was fierce.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter with you?" Lying on the side of the guard girl worried to seize the other side of the arm, unprepared by the other side of the shock fly out.


    "No, stop him."


    Zhao Sanqi and other six people joined hands to suppress the crazy old five Wang Fei.


    "Ah, ah --"


    Dongfang Wanyu directly hit people and knocked them unconscious.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter?" Six sister Mu Qing hugged him and cried bitterly."His wound is infected."


    Dongfang Minghui woke up faintly and saw everyone gathered around the same person. As soon as she saw the wound, she woke up in an instant.


    There is a big hole in Wang Fei''s thigh. The meat inside has been rotten and gives off a bad smell. You can even see a piece of white bone clearly. It''s like being plucked out by some sharp weapon.


    They pressed his legs and hands, and they saw something bulging on his thighs, wriggling on the surface of his thighs.


    Even in a coma, Wang Fei frowned and breathed heavily.


    "We only had time to get the beetles out of the meat. We didn''t expect it to be like this." Zhao Sanqi is very guilty.


    "What about that? Brother Wu will die if he goes on like this. " Old six wood fine tears Hua Hua Hua down, after a while, eyes are crying red.


    "Big brother, why don''t we quit the purple devil mountain now? Maybe I can save my fifth brother''s life. "


    Dongfang Wanyu stepped forward and gently pressed his wound with his finger. Then he saw two or three strands of larvae fleeing from the top and bottom of his legs. The speed was very fast. "The larvae have already taken their bodies. Even if you quit the purple devil mountain now, you may not have time to save his life."


    This sentence is equivalent to the death penalty for them.


    Dongfang Minghui nodded and approved, "once the larvae enter his internal organs and heart veins, there will be no art of returning to heaven."


    After coming here, she has been thinking about how to protect her life and how to brush her favor in front of the female Lord. I forgot that I was a doctor.


    "What about that? Is it like this when you look at five brothers? " Mu Qing said, tears can''t stop flowing down.


    "First of all, you go and catch a female beetle." Oriental Wanyu did not know where to take out a porcelain vase out, "this is a life protecting pill, this Dan can protect his life for a day. If you don''t catch the beetle in a day, I can''t save him


    Mu Qing stretched out her hand, took the pill and poured it out, and then directly put it into her five elder brother''s mouth.


    Zhao Sanqi hugged his fist and said gratefully, "girl, if you have any requirements, just tell us that if we can do it, we will not hesitate."


    Oriental Wanyu couldn''t help laughing. "If you have this time to talk about this, it''s better to catch the mother beetle. If you miss the time, you can prepare a coffin for him."


    Zhao Sanqi nodded and said, "yes, yes, the girl is right. Can you tell me why you want to catch a female iron beetle alone? "


    "If a newborn larva can smell the unique urine smell of the female iron beetle, it will come out and look for it. It''s one of the easiest ways to get all the larvae out of your brother''s body. " Oriental Wanyu said slowly, and pointed to the girl who took care of her next to her. "You''d better get rid of the smell of your body. Corpse stink grass is the natural enemy of iron beetles, and the larvae are naturally afraid of this smell."


    Dongfang Minghui heard that, dun felt a sense of lifting bricks and hitting his feet.


    After listening to Dongfang Wanyu''s words, we gathered together to discuss the plan to catch the mother iron beetle again in the iron beetle cave.


    Dongfang Minghui sat beside in a daze, thinking that the lady Lord really did not forget the benediction wherever she went.


    A rustling sound came out of the trees.


    As soon as Dongfang Minghui turned around, he saw a pair of sneaky eyes staring at himself. No, it was staring at the food in his arms.


    I dare say that she stinks so much that it doesn''t cover up the smell of the barbecue.


    It is said that the lightning mouse moves as fast as lightning. The key is that if she is accidentally scratched by its claw, she will die.


    Dongfang Minghui was alert and displeased, but still whispered, "did you take my burden away?"


    The lightning mouse looked at her with his head askew.


    If it had been, Dongfang Minghui would have been cheated. She would have been wise if she had eaten a mouthful. Now, she tightly covered her own things and made a comparison of her burden to the lightning mouse.


    The meaning is very simple. If you don''t bring the baggage, you can''t get anything to eat.


    The lightning mouse stretched out its tender little tongue to lick and lick. Dongfang Minghui turned her head and completely ignored it. But the eyes still glance at it from time to time to see what it wants to do.


    I think Dongfang Minghui is very resolute, so the lightning mouse left with a flick of its tail.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them, and they were still discussing it. It was obvious that no one found the abnormality here. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    A moment later, there was another sound. This time, it was bigger than the one before.


    The night was still very long. As soon as Dongfang Minghui was ready to go to sleep, he was startled by the movement of the lightning mouse. He watched it come out of the dark with a large package.


    The thick and long hairy tail flicks gently, and the package falls in the arms of Oriental Minghui.


    The lightning mouse showed his teeth.


    "Is this returned to me?" She could hardly believe her good luck. She thought that the things would be gone, but she didn''t expect to find them back.Lightning mouse with front paws in front, and began to lick mouth, lick claws, lick tongue, nimbly eyes full of "eat eat eat".


    "Good." Oriental Minghui will be wrapped in the arms of the food out, a piece of the ground to feed, "see you so clever share, all for you to eat."


    One is responsible for feeding, the other is responsible for selling sprouts and rolling for food. Let alone, they get along very well.


    Until the end of the last piece of feeding, Dongfang Minghui spread out his hands and said, "no more."


    The lightning mouse licked his paws and looked at Dongfang Minghui as he licked it. Maybe Mao Shunhao, he shook his tail and hid himself in the dark.


    "Did you turn a deaf ear to my words before?" In fact, Dongfang Wanyu has discovered the situation here, but due to the clever lightning mouse, he has not shown up.


    Dongfang Wanyu is slightly displeased with Dongfang Minghui''s repeated approach to this lightning mouse.


    On the contrary, Dongfang Minghui was very happy to take out the package and said, "it''s not me who went to look for it. It''s it who brought it back. You see, our baggage."


    She opened the bag and looked through it. She found that there was nothing less, and her mood was better.


    Seeing her innocent expression, Dongfang Wanyu thought deeply and inexplicably. When did the arrogant and domineering lady in the mansion become like this?


    "Seven elder sister, you''d better take care of your wound." Dongfang Minghui takes out a bottle of powder medicine from the bag. After smelling it, it is indeed a hemostatic medicine.


    She asked the woman to open the area where she had been injured and found that the wound was still a little deep. She washed the area near the wound with the water she had cooked for dinner before and applied the medicine. Cut a piece of clean cloth from the clean clothes with a dagger, bandage the wound, and tie a bow on it.


    "All right." Dongfang Minghui said with a smile.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at it and pulled down her sleeve. "Thank you."


    "Seven elder sister, I''ll watch in the later half of the night. Go and have a rest." Dongfang Minghui thinks that she can''t sleep any more. She might as well find something to do.


    As for tomorrow There may be a hard battle to be fought.


    Oriental Wanyu did not flinch, but went to the tree before and closed her eyes.


    In a moment''s time, there were four of them left in the whole place, the female leader was sleeping, and a girl Mu Qing refused to rest to take care of the seriously injured.


    "What to do tomorrow?" Oriental Minghui found a place with grass and trees and murmured.


    Although the group of mercenaries who went to catch the female beetle ran for the female iron beetle, they arrived at the iron beetle cave. One of them was greedy and wanted to steal the beetle King''s eggs. Fortunately, they succeeded. But the eggs were stolen, and the whole group of iron beetles moved. The scene was absolutely not the grass smell of corpse stinking grass that could be suppressed.


    She only knew that the woman Lord would turn the devil into a lucky man, but what should she do with her unarmed strength? The book doesn''t say that Miss nine will come to this ghost place


    "You tell me what to do?" Dongfang Minghui sat on the ground and pulled it out, almost uprooting the grass in front of her.


    "Hum, hum, don''t pull, don''t pull, you''ve stripped all of them."


    "What is the natural enemy of the iron beetle besides the corpse stink grass? Tell me, tell me, and I won''t pull you out. " Dongfang Minghui stabbed his life, and the grass he pricked fell to the ground.


    "Hum, don''t make it. If you poke me again, I won''t make it."


    Dongfang minghuili was about to help it up. "I''m wrong. Come on, tell me. If not, tomorrow the beetles will move, and you will surely suffer


    It was trampled into slag.


    The grass swayed and felt dizzy, "I don''t make it, but I can help you ask my little partner."


    Oriental Minghui dejected, "OK."


    Dongfang Minghui did not know that a pair of eyes suddenly opened behind her and looked at her like this.


    "You nine sisters are so lovely that you can talk to yourself in front of flowers and plants. Are you not afraid that she will approach you purposefully A cold voice sounded again.


    Dongfang Wanyu closed her eyes and continued to sleep.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui was swept awake by the fluffy tail. She scratched and scratched for a long time, but she didn''t catch it. Instead, it was a heavy thing sitting on her chest, pressing her almost out of breath.


    "Squeak."


    Oriental Minghui opened his eyes, on a pair of round eyes. The little guy sat firmly on her chest, his tail swept and swept, and he could sweep her face.


    She turned her head and looked around. In addition to MuQing, who was still taking care of her comatose old five, the female Lord was gone.


    "Get up, little man." Dongfang Minghui held the little thing aside, tidied up his clothes and sat up.


    The lightning mouse also learned from Dongfang Minghui and smoothed his hair with his tail. The lightning mouse put its tail around Dongfang Minghui''s wrist and pulled it.


    "Why, what do you want to do?"


    Lightning mouse took a step forward, tail pulled her wrist, took another step, and then looked back at Dongfang Minghui."Do you want me to go with you?"


    The lightning mouse shook its tail, went on two steps, and looked back at her.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t, follow it all the way, do not know where the other party wants to take her.


    "Little fellow, I can''t see the way back later. What do you want?"


    The lightning mouse squeaked for a long time, but they both talked with each other. Dongfang Minghui said that his mouth was dry, so he simply broke the jar and said, "let''s go, I''ll go with you."


    Oriental Wanyu came back with a pile of fruit and found that the man who was still on the sleeping shop was missing. "Girl, did you see my ninth brother?"


    Mu Qing''s eyes were swollen like grapes. She shook her head, "I don''t know. I saw him just now. He was still sleeping, and then I didn''t know."


    Dongfang Wanyu came to the shop where she was sleeping in a mess and took a look at it. Everything was still there, but the man was gone.


    "Strange."


    If people want to leave, they will certainly pack up their burdens. According to Dongfang Minghui''s attitude of regarding them as treasures, they will not let them be left at will.


    It doesn''t look like you left on your own.


    Dongfang Minghui follows the lightning mouse all the way, and makes signs on the tree wherever she goes. As soon as she stops, the lightning mouse sits in place waiting for her, and doesn''t urge her.


    One person, one pet, one before and one after, also left for most of the day.


    Dongfang Minghui watched the trees grow more and more luxuriant. In addition, the shadows of several small things could be seen on the thick trunk of the five people. They looked like hide and seek. They would show their heads and tails. When they saw Dongfang Minghui looking at this side, they immediately covered them with leaves.


    The more she went inside, the more she saw. There were dozens or even hundreds of them on each tree. Her small round eyes looked at her.


    "Why so much."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly has a bad premonition, she should not be into the old nest of lightning mouse, right?


    Seeing that she stopped again, the lightning mouse squatted on the ground and looked at her foolishly. It was very strange that she did not make a mark on the tree.


    One person a pet, big eyes stare small eyes.


    There are lightning mice around from time to time holding a thick long branch in the air.


    Finally, Dongfang Minghui was defeated, and she encouraged herself, "come here. Let''s see what this little guy is going to do."


    As she went on, she saw purple flowers blooming all over the fields. All of them were colorful. She did not dare to go to check them for fear that these beautiful flowers would be poisonous flowers among the female owners.


    "Why did they all follow?" Dongfang Minghui looked back and saw a large group of lightning mice behind him. They did not know when they followed. Their forelimbs were placed in front of their chest. Their hind legs stood like human beings, and their long and thick tail rolled into a flower. They were not afraid of living at all.


    Seeing Dongfang Minghui stop, they also stop one by one. They scratch their stomachs from time to time, throw their tails out, and then throw them back. They play in different ways and have a good time.


    "Squeak." The lightning mouse with Dongfang Minghui saw that she didn''t go away. She swung its tail, rolled her wrist and pulled it a little.


    The meaning is very clear, still want to move forward.


    It was not until they came out of a large cave that the lightning mouse stopped.


    Outside the cave, Dongfang Minghui saw a huge animal, several times bigger than her, with long horns on its forehead. It looked like a cow, but not quite like it. It just lay on the ground motionless.


    She looked at the lightning mouse in front of her in a dazed way. She didn''t know why the other party took her to see an animal?


    Before the doubt was answered, she saw many lightning mice jump on the animal, and their claws cut several pieces of meat and threw them in front of her.


    "Ah --"


    the smell of blood suddenly dispersed in this small space, and the animals lying on the ground were still unresponsive and obviously died long ago.


    The lightning mouse in the back continued to brush, and after a while, it scraped off the meat of the whole animal and turned it into an empty skeleton.


    Lightning mouse will meat to the East Minghui eyes, the forelimb grabs the stomach soft hair, pat.


    "What do you mean?"


    The lightning mouse scratched its head with its forelimbs, scratched its stomach, and patted it.


    Oriental Ming Hui Leng, from their actions many times to see, dare to bring her to be a cook. For a moment, she felt a large group of grass mud horses passing by her eyes.


    Familiar, Dongfang Minghui made a fire and set up a shelf to roast all the meat on the branches. It''s probably because the meat slices are thinned by them. After a lot of time, the meat is cooked.


    Although there is a strong smell of blood, she believes that for this group of people who have been eating raw meat, she should not be too picky.


    A pair of sneaky eyes are all staring at the meat on their hands. Dongfang Minghui is worried that they will rush up and shave themselves.


    "Here you are."


    Dongfang Minghui string all the meat pieces on a branch and gives it to the lightning mouse who brought her. She also saw from what had just happened that the most voracious lightning mouse was the head of this group of lightning mice?The lightning mouse showed a row of sharp teeth. After a few efforts, he chewed the meat into his stomach. After eating, he still looked at Dongfang Minghui.


    The implication is self-evident.


    Dongfang Minghui committed herself to roasting all the meat. After working hard for a long time, she fed the little guys here to walk with their stomachs on their heads. However, she was disheartened and could not lift her hands.


    In this chamber, Dongfang Wanyu has been searching for Dongfang Minghui for a long time, but he has not found the figure of Dongfang Minghui.


    At noon, she packed up her bundle and carried it on her body. Leaning against the tree trunk, I took a piece of cake to fill my hunger.


    Mu Qing sees her face is ugly, can''t help comforting a way, "this girl, perhaps your nine younger brother has something to leave first. It''s not necessarily what you think. "


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her with a smile, "she has hands and feet, and will come back by herself." She looked around and found nothing wrong. Maybe that''s good news.


    "Girl, don''t --"


    "Shhh!"


    Oriental Wanyu lies on the ground and sticks her ears to the ground for a while. After listening, her face changes greatly. "Go quickly. There is a large iron beetle coming here."


    Mu Qing was surprised and then said, "the iron beetle is coming. Does it represent the big brother that they succeeded? My fifth brother must be saved."


    "I don''t know if he saved me, but I''m sure you''ll die if you don''t leave." Dongfang Wanyu helped her support people. She hated that iron was not made of steel. She said, "don''t you want to clean up quickly. Do you want the swarms of iron beetles to come and gnaw everyone into white bones?"


    Mu Qing is stunned. She lowers her head in shame and quickly cleans up. But she doesn''t want to see Zhao Sanqi all over her body.


    "Big brother, you''re back." MuQing happy road.


    Zhao Sanji caught a live female iron beetle in his hand. His eyes were red and his voice was choked with sobs. "Let''s go. The swarms of iron beetles will soon catch up."


    Dongfang Wanyu saw him return alone, and knew that things had changed, so it was hard to ask why.


    Mu Qing picked up things, but said, "brother, where are the others?"


    Zhao Sanqi covered his face, and his voice was hoarse. He told the previous things one by one. "They all have accidents. It''s the third one. Regardless of my obstruction, he stole the eggs of the iron beetle king, and the fourth one --"


    MuQing''s hand for picking up things suddenly stopped. He looked at Zhao Sanqi with disbelief, and his mouth trembled Next, "big brother."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    The author has something to say:


    "ouch."


    There is a short blank in Qian Wanyu''s mind, as if suddenly do not know where he is. If it wasn''t for the small tool spirit to pull her hair back and forth like a caterpillar in her hair, she would have forgotten her surname and name.


    "Little toothless is missing."


    "Xiao Jiu is gone, too."


    "Little fat paper is gone."


    ¡­¡­


    Qian Wanyu is in this series of automatic echo play in the milk sound to think of her task, she was lying in her ear to read the small tool spirit constantly caught in her hands, cold voice warning, "don''t read."


    "Then go and find them." The gadget hopped in her hand and blinked at her.


    When Qian Wanyu saw that xiaoqiling was facing all kinds of cute things with her toothless face, she was very upset. She grabbed the Changsheng tripod on the top of the little guy''s head, and was stunned to pick it up. She was very dissatisfied and said, "change a new form."


    Small tool spirit soars to struggle for a while, drum a steamed bun face to ask a way, "why?"


    "Change or not?" Qian Wanyu narrowed her eyes, and a handful of small gold spiritual power was hovering between her fingers, but she saw that she was obsessed, and then she took it back.


    "Well." Xiaoqiling craned his neck and looked at her fingertips eagerly. Forced by qianwanyu''s erotic influence, she instantly returned to the toothless animal''s state, swinging its tail and looking at her with a silly face.


    Thousand Wan jade eyebrow heart blue tendons jump, "not."


    Xiaoqiling then became a little fat paper, small bean sprout, and Xiaomiao. Finally, it turned into a small Oriental Minghui. She was very dissatisfied with her mouth. If you are not satisfied with this, I will not do it.


    Thousand Wan jade Zheng Leng for a moment, looking at the small hand do Minghui appear in his palm, is bulging a face, suddenly smile, smile abnormal bright, "very good."


    As soon as she was praised, xiaoqiling''s mood was instantly beautiful. Her two eyes narrowed a gap with a smile. Qian Wanyu looked at the face that looked like nine sisters. She couldn''t help but stick out her finger and poked it on her cheek. After touching, she felt that Jiumei''s skin was still smoother.


    Xiaoqiling is completely based on the daily Dongfang Minghui, but every time he talks, he destroys the image, "find Xiao Jiu."


    Qian Wanyu shook her head. She felt that she was a bit bewildered. However, with such a spirit similar to nine sisters accompanying her, she felt a little satisfied. "The most urgent thing is to find the inheritance of Qian Ying here first."


    Bound by blood oath, she is sure that the inheritance is here.


    "You see, there''s something over there." Small tool spirit shakes for a while, a pair of black wings appear on its back.


    "A new one."


    Looking back at it, xiaoqiling felt that the words were reasonable, and then turned into a pair of nearly transparent wings with a trace of green, fluttering wings and flying towards the room.


    Seeing this, Qian Wanyu was slightly satisfied. The closer we get, the more familiar the scene becomes.


    When they came to the door, they saw that the door was pushed open from the inside. A woman dressed very simple came out of the door, and said with a smile in the corner of her eyes, "seven elder sister, you are back."


    Xiaoqiling crooked his head and looked at the man strangely. He was obviously Xiao Jiu, but he was not Xiao Jiu. "Who are you?" he asked


    The fake man saw the appearance of the small artifact spirit, which was not strange at all. He only stretched out his hand and said, "come, spirit, come to me."


    The small tool flew to Qian Wanyu''s shoulder and sat down, holding her hair tightly.


    Qian Wanyu held up a face and looked at the reaction of xiaoqiling. She firmly believed that what she saw was only illusion. Her hand touched the torpedo whip on her waist twice consciously. Then she said with a smile, "yes."


    It''s an illusion!!!


    How can she wake herself up? Qian Wanyu walked into the house with the fake Dongfang Minghui, and recalled the two times she had fallen into hallucinations. It seemed that nine younger sister had broken in or awakened her in person to let the illusion break.


    But now she is conscious of why the illusion is still there.


    "Seven elder sister, drink tea. This is the tea wick I just picked from other places. I can wake up after drinking it."


    "Good." Qian Wanyu subconsciously replied, holding up the tea cup, looking at several floating leaves in the tea cup. When you get closer, you can smell a fresh green leaf smell, and the breath goes straight to your heart. It really makes people feel refreshed.


    "Seven elder sister, what''s the matter? Isn''t it good to drink?"


    "Not for the time being."


    thousand Wan jade as like as two peas, and then put the tea cup back and stood up and kept wandering around in the hut. The room was exactly the same as before. Even the decoration was as envisioned as her.


    and other thousand as like as two peas, they looked back, and saw that the same person as the little nine looked like a cup of tea that had been put down by Qian Wan Yu.Well, fake.


    Xiaoxiaoling sighed, and continued to pick on qianwanyu''s hair, and kept making a hum.


    "Small nine." Xiaoqiling crept into the sleeve of her left hand along her belt and began to play it in a circular way, "to be small nine, to be toothless, to be small and fat..."


    Qian Wanyu stroked the soft hair of the small tool spirit, and responded with a good voice.


    In order to make it shut up, qianwanyu released a wisp of gold spiritual power and arched it for an hour. Finally, seeing that the little ancestor was pacified, the fake Dongfang Minghui did not know when to go out, so she looked around and came out again.


    "Is it necessary to kill her to break the illusion?"


    "Small nine." Xiaoqiling popped her head out of her sleeve, looked around and saw that there was no dummy. Then she waved her wings in front of qianwanyu, and said, "I want to be really small nine."


    Qian Wanyu''s face was calm. Unexpectedly, she found that this little guy was also very sticky to Jiumei. When she had just absorbed the aural power of the gold system, she was still clinging to her tightly. Just after absorbing it, she began to wrestle. "You can tell the truth from the false, and you can find out the nine younger sister yourself."


    It took a while for xiaoqiling to understand her meaning. She thought that Qian Wanyu was going to live by the fake Xiaojiu. A small face turned into a baozi face, and "Xiaojiu, Xiaojiu, Xiaojiu"


    Then it flew for a while and saw the fake little nine before. The man was crouching in the herb with it on his back. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    The spirit of the small instrument waved its wings and flew to her in front of her. She said, "you are a fake little nine."


    "Spirit, don''t make any noise."


    "Xiao Jiu wouldn''t call me that." It has a name.


    "Spirit, don''t be noisy. If you want a name, I can give you a new one."


    "False, you are false."


    In a fury, xiaoqiling took down the Changsheng tripod above his head, and shut the fake and shoddy man into the small black room. He shook the Changsheng tripod twice and made a meaningful voice, "let the fierce beast play with you."


    Qian Wanyu watched the small tool spirit''s move, but did not stop it. Then she felt the place where they were. Everything was in good condition. When she went to the medicine field, she saw a miraculous elixir which was extremely water-saving. She picked one, but there was also a trace of miraculous power in it.


    "It doesn''t seem to be an illusion."


    If it is an illusion, everything around will be false, but if it is not, what happened to the man just now. Qian Wanyu looked at the spirit way of the small tool of Le Zizi, "why do you say nine younger sister is fake?"


    Small tool spirit wrinkles eyebrow, persistent ground corrects a way, "that is not small nine."


    "Well, why do you think she''s fake at first glance?" Qian Wanyu asked in a different way.


    "Fake is fake." Xiaoqiling looked at her innocently, "Xiao Jiu will call my name."


    It still prefers names. What kind of ghost is the spirit? O (~ ¥Ø£þ o ?)


    QIAN Wanyu finally understood, and then said, "if there is a little nine that will call your name tomorrow, can you still recognize it?"


    Xiaoqiling is puzzled and looks at her. Is there a lot of fake Xiaojiu?


    Then, after the replacement, the price remains unchanged, and it is more cost-effective to give more words.


    At noon, she packed up her bundle and carried it on her body. Leaning against the tree trunk, I took a piece of cake to fill my hunger.


    Mu Qing sees her face is ugly, can''t help comforting a way, "this girl, perhaps your nine younger brother has something to leave first. It''s not necessarily what you think. "


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her with a smile, "she has hands and feet, and will come back by herself." She looked around and found nothing wrong. Maybe that''s good news.


    "Girl, don''t --"


    "Shhh!"


    Oriental Wanyu lies on the ground and sticks her ears on the ground for a while. After listening, her face changes greatly. "Go quickly, there is a large iron beetle coming here."


    Mu Qing was surprised and then said, "the iron beetle is coming. Does it represent the big brother that they succeeded? My fifth brother must be saved."


    "I don''t know if he saved me, but I''m sure you''ll die if you don''t leave." Dongfang Wanyu helped her support people. She hated that iron was not made of steel. She said, "don''t you want to clean up quickly. Do you want the swarms of iron beetles to come and gnaw everyone into white bones?"


    Mu Qing is stunned. She lowers her head in shame and quickly cleans up. But she doesn''t want to see Zhao Sanqi all over her body.


    "Big brother, you''re back." MuQing happy road.


    Zhao Sanji caught a live female iron beetle in his hand. His eyes were red and his voice was choked with sobs. "Let''s go. The swarms of iron beetles will soon catch up."


    Dongfang Wanyu saw him return alone, and knew that things had changed, so it was hard to ask why.


    Mu Qing picked up things, but said, "brother, where are the others?"


    Zhao Sanqi covered his face, and his voice was hoarse. He told the previous events one by one. "They all have accidents. It''s the third one. Regardless of my obstruction, he stole the eggs of the iron beetle king. The iron beetle family moved with their nests, and the fourth one also --"Mu Qing''s hand to clean up things suddenly stopped. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Zhao Sanqi. His mouth trembled and trembled, "big brother."


    Seeing that they were still hesitating, Dongfang Wanyu roared, "you are enough. When are you going to linger until you succeed in this escape. Don''t forget, you still have someone to save. "


    They didn''t dare to say more. They packed up and ran away with a comatose old five.


    Just before they left, the swarms of iron beetles swept past them like locusts, but there was nothing left where they passed by.


    Seeing that the beetle was about to catch up with him, Oriental Wanyu threw the old five back to them two directly, "you go first."


    For them, this kind of righteous behavior is undoubtedly a kind of friendship in time of crisis.


    Oriental Wanyu was soon surrounded by the iron beetle, a large area of a large to her side, how to kill can not kill.


    However, she put on the clothes that Dongfang Minghui had worn yesterday. The smell of corpse smelling grass smoked away a large area of iron beetles.


    Maybe as Zhao Sanqi said just now, the beetle was extremely angry because the eggs of the king beetle had been stolen. However, there were still a large number of iron beetles that were not afraid of death.


    "Tut, what a mess."


    At the moment when Oriental Wanyu was at a loss, the cold voice in her mind rang out again.


    Oriental Wanyu was so angry that she said, "if I die, your next plan will be useless. Just laugh at me."


    "Iron beetle, such a weak insect, can kill you. I think you really need to exercise in the purple devil mountain range."


    Oriental Wanyu didn''t know this truth. She needed to train herself. She couldn''t let go of her hands because there was a Dongfang Minghui around her.


    "Less nonsense, but there is still a way to control the beetle?"


    Oriental Wanyu passed by with a long whip, shaking off dozens of iron beetles who wanted to crawl.


    "Naturally, there are methods, but -"


    "ah, help, get out of the way."


    A figure suddenly broke in, holding his head, as if there was a fire behind his buttocks, and rushed towards Wanyu in the East. Behind him, no, it was the whole sky that followed him.


    "Help."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t even see Dongfang Wanyu. She was so disheartened that she ran for her life. However, she ran to the iron beetle''s territory. There were iron beetles everywhere. It''s true that there are wolves before and tigers after. She has iron beetles before and golden crows behind.


    Horizontal is also dead, vertical is dead, anyway, both vertical and horizontal are dead. As soon as the Oriental Minghui eyes closed, he rushed straight over, quick and agile. It has to be said that in the face of death, human potential can be infinitely tapped.


    She ran in front, behind a large number of Jinwu birds spit out wind blades, one hit, directly cut a tree. Another hit, and a hole appeared on the ground.


    It can be imagined that if the blade directly hit people, what would happen?


    Dongfang Wanyu witnessed a miracle with her own eyes. When Dongfang Minghui rushed over, the swarms of iron beetles around her were also scattered. They slipped quickly, as if they had seen something more terrible than corpse stinking grass. They were smashed into pieces slowly, one by one.


    The picture is so unique that Dongfang Wanyu can hardly laugh or cry.


    "Help --"


    "ah ah --"


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly soared into the air and was half scared to death. He thought he had been caught by Jinwu bird.


    "Shut up."


    Oriental Wanyu directly carried her back neck clothes, with people running away in midair, very fast. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where have you been? How have you provoked so many Warcraft?"


    Dongfang Minghui sees that she is the female Lord. She knows that she is OK now. She is relieved. Her throat is hoarse and seems to have a little pain. She licked her dry lips. "I don''t know how I provoked it."


    "She has the smell of Jinwu bird''s eggs. You should let her lose this thing, or you will be missed by a group of golden crows just as you avoid the iron beetle, and you will be half disabled if you don''t die." Oriental Wanyu in the mind that cold voice reminds way.


    The Oriental Wanyu Li said, "do you have the young eggs of the golden crow? Throw it out, or the golden crows will follow us all the time


    "What egg? I didn''t take - ah. " Dongfang Minghui suddenly thought of a possibility, rummaged in the body, and took out a stone the size of a palm, "this one?"


    Oh, my God, all the sins she suffered before came from this stone, but it doesn''t look like an egg?


    "What a daze! They''re catching up and throwing them away."


    Dongfang Minghui takes out the strength of suckling and smashes the stone towards the group of Jinwu birds. Sure enough, when the golden crows saw the eggs, they opened their mouths and put them in their mouths. They stopped on the way and stopped chasing her.


    Dongfang Minghui patted her chest. She ran for her life and was almost out of breath. If it wasn''t for the female Lord, she would have become the food in the beak of these birds."Seven elder sister, how do you know it''s a bird''s egg?"


    When the two waves of Warcraft had passed, Oriental Wanyu took her everywhere to find a place to rest.


    "What have you been doing for most of the day. Dig out a bird''s nest? Take a baby bird''s egg? " Dongfang Wanyu, looking at her disheartened, could not help asking.


    Dongfang Minghui''s face was bitter. She was suffering. There was probably no woman in the world who was more bitter than her. But I went to work as a cook, how did you come back with a coquette?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. Next time you encounter such a dangerous thing, don''t think I''ll save you again." Dongfang Wanyu''s tone was a little heavy. She had to admit that she was a little soft hearted when she saw Dongfang Minghui so pathetic. Or she wouldn''t have run for her life just now.


    "I didn''t dig for eggs." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but explain that she is the ninth lady in the Oriental mansion. How could she do such a thing.


    Oriental Wanyu snorted coldly, "if you didn''t take out the bird''s eggs, wouldn''t it be that the young golden crow''s eggs ran into your pocket automatically? How can you be provoked to kill you


    Dongfang Minghui is a little aggrieved, thinking that although she was not automatically run into her pocket, the truth is almost the same. She won''t talk about such a disgrace.


    "Your nine sisters are just your lucky stars. If she doesn''t bring the Jinwu birds, I''m afraid the swarms of iron beetles may not retreat so quickly."


    Jinwuniao is the true natural enemy of the beetle. The shell of the beetle is invulnerable, but once it meets the golden beak of the golden crow, it will appear vulnerable. And a reptile, an animal, is a natural enemy.


    "Tut Tut, if it wasn''t for her appearance before, I can''t believe that she was hit by mistake."


    Cool voice in the East Wanyu''s mind, two words will automatically silence.


    Seeing that the other party helped her again, Dongfang Wanyu decided not to investigate where she had gone for most of the time.


    "I''ll find a water source and make up myself." Dongfang Wanyu threw the burden directly to her.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at herself. Her hair was scattered and her clothes were dirty. Her face was greasy and dusty. It was a mess.


    It''s no wonder that the female Lord will look at himself with disdain.


    Dongfang Minghui found a place with water. Seeing that the lake was clear and clear, and the surrounding scenery was beautiful, he untied his clothes and went into the water with his dirty trousers. Fortunately, the water on the lake is very deep. She tried it on the shore. Even if she stood up straight, she was still close to her chest. Even if she could not swim, she didn''t have to worry.


    After confirming, she walked boldly towards the middle of the lake.


    "At last I can take a bath." These days of life has subverted everything she used to be. She doesn''t even have a place to take a bath, and it''s still a cold bath. One day, she felt that her sense of smell was out of balance. Long time,


    Ming Hui, while washing, was unable to help herself in thinking. She would not be able to make complaints about how long she would live in such an uncertain place.


    Finally, it is found that the power is still in the hands of the female Lord.


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui wailed and immersed his whole face in the water. He untied his hair and just could clean it thoroughly. Just as she was washing happily, a voice burst in.


    "This lake is so clean. Let me cool down first


    Suddenly, two men came to the shore. One of them took off his clothes and jumped into the lake with his shorts only.


    There was a big splash on the surface of the water.


    "Well, young master, be careful of catching cold." A man nearby helped pick up the clothes that the man had lost before, and found a stone by the bank and waited patiently.


    Dongfang Minghui widened her eyes in horror, so she choked. As soon as she heard the man''s voice on the shore, she bent her legs slightly and buried herself in the water, holding her breath and trying not to show herself.


    However, it is not a long-term plan. I watched the man swim happily like a fish in the water. Singing and


    Dongfang Minghui covers his eyes and wants to retreat to a place with shelter. Maybe he can hide. However, when I didn''t want to step back, I accidentally stepped on something and suddenly slipped.


    "Gulu Gulu".


    She accidentally choked on her saliva and said, "ah, help --"


    she can''t swim.


    As soon as the man raised his head, he saw Dongfang Minghui''s face dripping with water. They looked at each other and then --


    "ah --"


    "save cough life." Dongfang Minghui fluttered in the water for a long time. He had stood firm and was fine.


    The two shrieks came out almost at the same time.


    In the silence of the lake, a group of birds puffed and puffed away.


    Dongfang Minghui tries to cover up and wants to step back a little bit.


    "Young master."


    The man was scared to roll back to the shore, too late, put on a coat, and then a boot, the other has not yet time to put on.Dongfang Wanyu, who had been resting not far away, thought something was going on when she heard Dongfang Minghui''s call. She rushed over.


    She saw a picture of a man with a white chest, his clothes and trousers were wet and clinging to his body, his hair was dishevelled and he looked like a mess. Next to him stood a man waiting on him, with a pile of clothes on his body. And Dongfang Minghui hid in the water and didn''t dare to come out. She held her chest in her hands and looked bullied.


    Oriental Wanyu almost instantaneously drew out his long whip and shook it fiercely on the ground. He said to the man, "you are brave enough."


    "This girl, you have misunderstood. This is pure misunderstanding. If you don''t believe me, ask that girl. I don''t see anything. Really, I can swear The man explained quickly, and with the help of the schoolboy, he put everything back on his body. As for whether it was dry or wet, it didn''t matter now.


    "Seven elder sister." Dongfang Minghui was about to cry. This time, she really wanted to cry without tears. Just a few days after she left the mansion, she met with so many things, one after another, even after taking a bath. It was hard to bear this kind of dog blood.


    Oriental Wan Yuli again waved a whip and snapped, "you two, turn me around."


    They turned quickly and obediently, standing upright.


    Dongfang Minghui dared to walk slowly to the bank and hid behind the tree. He took off all the clothes and trousers that were wet and changed into a clean suit of clothes. Still a suit of men''s clothes, wet hair still spread over his head, slightly aggrieved to walk out from behind the tree.


    "Did he bully you?" Oriental Wanyu said bluntly.


    Dongfang Minghui shook her head, pulled her to one side, and whispered, "I went down in my dirty pants and clothes. He should not have seen it. It''s nothing if I''m scared by him. I''d better let them go. "


    Dongfang Wanyu looked her up and down and determined that she was OK. "But after all, he saw what he shouldn''t have seen. This can''t be the case."


    "What do you say, young master?" Oriental Wanyu threw the topic to the party again.


    The young master is a rich young master with red face and white teeth. He has never seen such a situation. If it had not been for Dongfang Wanyu, he would have gone away with his servants.


    "Well, what does the girl want?"


    Oriental Wanyu''s eyes turned slightly and suggested, "if you look at something you shouldn''t, you should be responsible. The best way is to marry my ninth sister. Do you have any opinion? "


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    Lady, this is to kill my rhythm.


    Without waiting for the childe to show his attitude, Dongfang Minghui took the woman to one side. "Seven elder sister, don''t be kidding. I haven''t lost a piece of meat, and I haven''t done anything. I''ve shown my shoulder carelessly. I don''t want to hand over my lifelong happiness to a man I don''t know."


    Related to lifelong happiness, how, she also want to fight for it.


    Oriental Wanyu picked up eyebrows and eyes, "what do you want?"


    Oriental Minghui waved his hand, "I just want to show my attitude with seven elder sister. I have neither short weight nor any damage. He is not responsible." This kind of marriage is too unreliable. She doesn''t want to have any emotional foundation.


    Maybe they took a break and ate something. He began to search for the whereabouts of Zhao Sanqi and the three of them. Since he promised to save people, Dongfang Wanyu always devoted himself to his duties.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the burden and followed in silence.


    Although Zhao Sanqi was a small group of mercenaries, they were not big names in the mercenary League trade union, but later he became a ruthless man and was used by the female owners. It may be related to his experience, and I think he has been stimulated a lot.


    But it was a relatively difficult task. Six people came and one returned.


    He is probably the only one who knows the most about the pain.


    "It should be this way." Dongfang Wanyu stayed on the tree trunk and looked at it and came to such a conclusion. Dongfang Minghui doesn''t mind, and follows the female Lord.


    This time in the purple devil mountain range experience, she is more than lucky. There is a female Lord in, perhaps can save this small life, according to the previous experience, the female Lord adult should not be able to see her die. But don''t rule out when the female Lord turns over mercilessly, she is still obedient, more obedient.


    They walked a long way, avoided several times of Warcraft tracking, followed the mark, and found the very small cave in front of them.


    "Zhao Sanqi."


    Oriental Wanyu threw a stone directly, and the stone entered the cave accurately. The rolling sound seemed to be audible.


    Dongfang Minghui shrunk her head. She was afraid that a senior Warcraft would come out of it and swallow them up.


    After a while, Zhao Sanqi came out. His whole body was covered with blood, and his body was shaking. His eyes, which were dispirited and complicated, lit up as soon as he saw Oriental Wanyu. "You - you''re OK. Hurry up. Please help my fifth brother. He''s going to die soon."It was as if a desperate man suddenly caught the last piece of life-saving driftwood.


    At this moment, Dongfang Minghui seems to understand why there are so many changes before and after a person. He has experienced extreme pain and then extreme despair. In despair, he creates expectations again and again, as if God had made a joke. Without these experiences, Zhao Sanqi''s ruthless and ruthless character could not be achieved.


    Knowing his fate, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t bear to see how the female Lord treated his fifth brother, and Mu Qing, who was looking forward to it. They have just experienced a life and death separation, the comatose old five seems to have become the only straw in their hearts.


    "What would you do if you knew everyone''s fate and watched them go on their way to a sad ending?" Dongfang Minghui sighed at a pile of strong grass.


    Since she knew her talent, she used it incisively and vividly. When there is no one else, you always have to say something.


    As the saying goes, communication can better release the heart of depression, will not be depressed, worried, life can live longer.


    Since they were full of lightning mice, as if they had come, quietly disappeared.


    Dongfang Minghui serves the little ones, but also the big ones.


    Fortunately, there is going to be a happy event to happen, and the female Lord did not give her any facial expression to see.


    Oriental Minghui or dedicated to roast a rabbit meat, is a wedding banquet plus meal.


    "Those who are going to get married soon have to wear bright red wedding clothes. Although the environment here is simple and crude, the bride''s big red dress is still needed. Fortunately, my seventh sister has one." Dongfang Minghui throws the burden to the female Lord, and signals her to turn it over.


    The owner of her body likes big red clothes, so before she left the mansion, she took several sets of men''s clothes and another set of women''s clothes.


    MuQing girl blushed with shame, "girl, you saved five brothers'' life. Now how can I take your clothes?"


    Dongfang Wanyu turned it over and took out a set of red Luo gauze skirt. It was very festive.


    "No problem. I didn''t take any gifts for you two to get married. If you don''t dislike it, the right of red clothes should be your wedding gift."


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes. She borrowed flowers as a gift to Buddha with her clothes. The woman Lord said it with great righteousness.


    Oriental Wanyu Yu light aimed at her action and couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t say no more words of refusal, change quickly, let''s see how beautiful the bride is."


    Mu Qing nods and changes her clothes as Oriental Wanyu comes to the inner cave.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui, dressed in men''s clothes, naturally went to mingle with Wang Fei. Although his life was saved, he was still very weak. Even Zhao Sanqi helped him change his clothes.


    In fact, there were not many things in the cave, so we moved a few big stones as stools. Naturally, there was no such thing in the high hall.


    After MuQing and Wang Fei are all ready, Dongfang Minghui plays the role of master of ceremonies, and shouts with a smile, "worship heaven and earth."


    "Two obeisances to the high hall."


    Both of them are orphans without father and mother. Zhao Sanqi is their closest person. Naturally, this high hall worships him.


    "Husband and wife worship each other."


    Mu Qing has a smile in the corner of her eyes, and Wang Fei is also smiling. They look at each other affectionately. At this moment, they only see each other in their eyes, and they can''t see anything else.


    After ten percent of etiquette, you will enter the bridal chamber at last.


    Dongfang Minghui three people gave the cave to two young people, three people sit outside the campfire, sit around a circle, "this rabbit meat is very delicious, come on, eat a piece."


    Today is a big day to be happy.


    "Seven elder sister, this big rabbit leg is for you, I specially bake for you." Dongfang Minghui does not forget dogleg''s flattery to the female Lord.


    Seeing her busy, Zhao Sanji couldn''t help praising, "seven girls, this nine younger brother of yours is really interested in you."


    Dongfang Wanyu ate a bite of rabbit meat and was silent. She had learned how good her ninth brother was to her.


    Dongfang minghuigan said with a smile, "brother Zhao, we''ll leave tomorrow. What''s your plan?"


    All things come to an end. As soon as the topic of parting, the previous festive atmosphere disappeared.


    Zhao Sanqi looked at the bonfire and suddenly said, "where are the seven girls and nine childe going?"


    Dongfang Ming looks at the female Lord.


    "I''m going to take my ninth brother with me for another period of time in the purple devil mountain range." Oriental Wanyu is like this road, and the rabbit meat on the handle is solved by the way.


    "Experience." Zhao Sanqi sighed deeply, "when the fifth younger brother gets well, I will take them back to Yuebai empire."


    Dongfang Minghui looks at him with sympathy.


    Maybe the atmosphere is too sad, and in the end, we all shut up and do our own things.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu left.


    "Let''s go."


    Before leaving, Dongfang Minghui took a look at Zhao Sanqi, who was sleeping by the big tree."Seven elder sister, where are we going this time?"


    "If you go deeper, you may encounter Warcraft above level 4."


    Oriental Minghui''s expression immediately turned into a bitter gourd face, she can''t even cope with a level, not to mention the level higher than her so many Warcraft.


    "Seven sisters are powerful."


    The so-called thousands of wear, flattery does not wear, Dongfang Minghui first boasted again.


    Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her with deep meaning. She had already planned.


    They found a high peak and a cave nearby. There is a fishy smell in the cave, which is very heavy. You can''t see anything in the dark.


    "Seven elder sister, be careful."


    Dongfang Minghui follows step by step, afraid that something will suddenly come out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    The author has something to say:


    "water -"


    Dongfang Minghui yelled to the outside world. The sound can almost penetrate the whole space where she is, but only when she meets the place where the house is, it is automatically blocked. Therefore, she does not have to worry about disturbing the seven sisters to accept the inheritance of thousands of families.


    "Coming."


    Ding Ding was holding a porcelain jar bigger than other people, fluttering its wings and flying over. The jar was full, and it turned into a little bit when we arrived at Dongfang Minghui.


    Dongfang Minghui would like to ask them how they carry water. Every time it is so small, she can''t say anything to Shangding Ding''s eyes, which seem to be saying "praise, praise and reward.".


    "There is too little water. It needs to be transported several more times."


    She fed a little water according to the needs of each elixir. At last, when she handed the porcelain pot to Ding Ding Ding, she said, "let toothless and little fat paper stop playing with water, and you should be more secure when holding the jar, or you can change it with toothless and let it carry water."


    Ding Ding looked at her face and flew away quickly.


    "Hey, hey."


    "Bean sprouts, don''t laugh." Dongfang Minghui always thinks that bean sprouts are a little silly, but sometimes they are very smart. I don''t know how it took a fancy to this medicine Pu, broke away from the sky sound helmet and fell into it.


    After xiaopang paper was free, she ran to find water with no teeth, but the water was a little far away from her.


    Therefore, watering every day has become a matter for Dongfang Minghui and them.


    "Hey, hey."


    Xiaodouya, as always, was laughing madly, and kept shaking the bud to greet her.


    Dongfang Minghui checked the bud of the bean sprout. The bud became bigger and bigger. "Oh, bean sprout, are you going to blossom soon?"


    A ghost face tree spirit, after flowering, has a face. She had already done a good job in psychological construction, but she took care of it more and more carefully. "Well, is there any treasure under this medicine?"


    The bean sprouts stood still, and the roots were straight.


    Dongfang Minghui looks at it, and laughs angrily. The small color in the soul sea as soon as he hears what treasure, he immediately wants to rush out to explore.


    "You stay still, or I will feed the ice lotus to bean sprouts."


    Ice lotus in her soul sea, is small color protection chicken like protection. The reason why Xiaose didn''t eat immediately seemed to be waiting for the ice lotus to bear a fruit. However, it was a bit difficult to get it out of the iceberg and try to make the ice lotus bear fruit.


    Anyway, the Tiancai Dibao was stranded for various reasons.


    "Minghui, you have changed." Xiaose said angrily, this is not at all the silly and cute Minghui that it knew before, "you go and have a look, you can''t really have any good things."


    Dongfang Minghui sneered and ignored its insinuation and bewitching words. He took the water calmly and found that there was only a little bit left in the full jar. "No teeth, how did you transport water? How did you get to me, so much left?"


    Toothless stood there quietly listening to her, saying nothing. She blinked foolishly and looked at her like this.


    She also Leng for a while, after recognizing, angry is really nowhere to use, "Ding Ding Ding, change back."


    "Ah."


    "And take me to see these two guys."


    Ding Ding was transformed into Ming Hui in the East again. In front of her, she fluttered her wings and led the way. Ten meters to the East, there was a small river. The water in the river was very clear. From a distance, there was a layer of golden light shining on it, as if plated with gold.


    "Little fat."


    "Toothless."


    Two silent suddenly head out of the water, see Dongfang Minghui with a heavy face, seems not very happy.


    "What are you doing down there?"


    Toothless and xiaopang looked at each other on paper. Before they could say it, they saw her take over the jar in Ding Ding''s hand and washed out a jar of water. Dongfang Minghui looked up and saw three eyes blinking at her.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always feels that the water temperature is a little high, and it''s warm when she touches it in her hand. She looks at the sun on top of her head and looks at little fat paper and toothless. Then she stretched out her hand to test the water temperature in the river. The water was cool. She suddenly remembered the pseudo dragon who had been living in the jar, and then released the pseudo dragon from the space.


    As soon as the golden fish saw the river, he jumped into the river like a dragon''s gate, and threw away the dull people''s face.


    "village head, although there is no essence of the moon, but the essence of the day is still there. See if it works for you."


    Small gold false dragon repeatedly wags its tail to her, then a carp rolls and sneaks to the bottom of the water.


    Dongfang Minghui saw that it swam very happily in the river, and then focused on the three bodies in front of him, "are you hiding something from me?"


    three shook as like as two peas, and their movements were alike."Trust you for the moment."


    "Yes." Ding Ding echoed her voice and reached out to help her carry the porcelain pot.


    As they walked one after the other, Dongfang Minghui looked at the beautiful wings swinging around in front of her eyes. She could not help saying, "Ding Ding Ding, seven elder sister is closed. Why don''t you turn into seven elder sister again?"


    "No Ding Ding Du mouth, did not hesitate to refuse.


    "Why?"


    Ding Ding didn''t know why, anyway, it just didn''t want to be like qianwanyu. For a while, it was confused about herself, "I don''t know."


    Dongfang Minghui thought of xiaopang paper and chose an extremely ordinary face. He could not help but guide him to say, "Ding Ding, what kind of person do you want to become? Or is there anyone in your memory that you want to be like her


    Ding Ding hesitated, it wants to break the head, it seems that can not think of such a person, even the master''s appearance is fuzzy.


    Dongfang Minghui saw that both wings of the bird drooped down in frustration, and nearly knocked over the water in that jar. He quickly took the porcelain jar from his hand. As a result, he shook it and found that the water was less.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Ding Ding sat on her shoulder and looked at her, "what''s the matter?"


    Dongfang Minghui was busy and went back, "it''s nothing. It''s just that the water is not enough. Let''s go back and play a little more."


    Now she can be sure that toothless and little fat paper have something to hide from her. Thinking of this, she can''t help but quicken her pace.


    After two or three rest time, Ding Ding fluttering wings, suddenly fly out far away.


    Two Vines whizzed out of her hands, faster than Ding Ding Ding, and tied them back.


    "Ding Ding Ding, you want to go back and report to toothless and fat paper, don''t you?"


    "What is a message?" Ding Ding looks at her foolishly, as if she has muddled through. As a result, she is completely counter productive in the face of Dongfang Minghui.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t eat xiaodingding at all, mainly because Looking at her face, even she felt very ashamed. Well, she had to persuade ding ding ding to change into something else as soon as possible.


    "Ding Ding, come here."


    Ding Ding did not doubt that she flew in the past, and then, Oriental Minghui took hold of its wings.


    Dongfang Minghui tied Ding Ding firmly with a Jiaolong tendon. "I''ve already gone out of the fishy smell of jiaolongjin. It belongs to the fire system. You can''t eat Dingding, do you know?"


    Ding Ding sniffed the Jiaolong tendons that bound it. It really felt a fire power. In the past, it might swallow one or two mouthfuls to try the taste, but now it is a little uncomfortable to smell this smell.


    It did not know that after two or three times of washing by qianwanyu, it had gradually regained a little consciousness, which was a simple judgment and perception of food.


    "Little nine." Ding Ding struggled for two times, "can you take this dragon tendon away? It''s uncomfortable."


    "Yes, yes." Dongfang Minghui didn''t want to really do anything about it. He just worried that the naughty little guy would run away. "But you can''t run. You have to go back with me to see what toothless and little fat paper are doing."


    Ding Ding did not want to betray two allies, "they are catching fish."


    "Catch fish?"


    "Ah."


    There are a lot of creatures in the river. When they see toothless and fat paper, they are like mice and cats. They are afraid of them. It took ding ding a long time to make clear what had happened to them at the bottom of the river recently. She didn''t have to use her commandments of leniency for confession and strictness for resistance.


    Dongfang Minghui thinks it''s not spicy. If it''s just fish, the two of them would not have asked her to help roast the fish. We should know that cooked food is always better than raw food. Xiaopang paper has not changed the habit of eating raw food. However, she has been feeding and growing up with no teeth since childhood, and she is very picky.


    "Ding Ding is so good. You should tell me in advance what you have in the future." Dongfang Minghui unties Jiaolong tendon and rubs it affectionately.


    "Good." Some one did not have the consciousness of being a traitor at all, and kept talking with her all the way until they turned back to the river. Under the golden light, the little gold pseudo dragon in the river was playing like a swimming champion. The fish around him always wanted to dodge. In the river, there was a picture of many fish gathering around the pseudo dragon, which was very holy.


    Xiaojin pseudo dragon first found Oriental Minghui, and quickly swam to the shore and swung its tail toward it.


    Dongfang Minghui made an act of forbidding the sound to it. Xuan''er let go of Ding Ding Ding, quickly rolled up her trousers and took off her shoes and socks. Her two white and tender feet trampled on the grass, bending several grass plants from time to time.


    Looking at the water, her face melancholy, Ding Ding followed her to fly back and forth, did not know what she wanted to do.


    "Well, try it."


    Dongfang Minghui looked at the gradually Black Shark pearl, sighed and stuffed it back again. I closed my eyes and jumped down with a splash. When I just jumped down, I felt that the temperature in the water was sometimes warm and sometimes cold. It was like being in a double sky of ice and fire.Then, she suddenly choked on the saliva, and her body could not help sinking.


    Xiaojin pseudo dragon also wanted to play with her in the water, but he saw her in the water desperately.


    "Ah, little nine."


    Not waiting for those two to drill out of the river, Ding Ding busily grabbed her two hands and pulled people out of the water and threw them to the bank.


    Dongfang Minghui fiercely coughed two mouthfuls. She said that before feeling Mingming water was warm, but suddenly it became cold. There was absolutely something wrong with the water. Before she calls the little golden dragon, she sees toothless and little fat paper coming out of the water one after another.


    Ding Ding, like a little bee around her, is very considerate.


    Toothless and little fat paper saw that she was in a mess. The porcelain jar was left aside, and the water in it was still rushing down. They were busy climbing up from the water. Their clothes were dry in a breath, as if they had never been wet at all.


    Oriental Minghui looked envious and coughed a few times, "dry my clothes."


    Little fat paper skillfully stretched out her hand and stroked her slightly, then evaporated those drops of water. She looked at her helplessly and said, "how did you come back?"


    "Call your mother."


    Toothless:.... "


    Dongfang Minghui tries to look like a "head of the family", but obviously, she has no dignity at all.


    Wu Ya put on her shoes and socks again, and explained in a low voice, "there are two springs under the river. One of them releases hot water, and the other releases ice water. The combination of the two makes a natural spring of yin and Yang."


    "Yin Yang spring?" Dongfang Minghui thought that she needed to find a way to let these two little things speak out. Unexpectedly, they confessed voluntarily.


    Then she asked in the soul sea, "Xiaose, what is the Yinyang spring?"


    Xiaose has only heard of it, but not seen it. Now I hear the mention of Yinyang spring in Wuya theory. If you look at the ordinary River, you will have a feeling of being pit. "Yin Yang spring is precious to others, but it is not of great benefit to you."


    Yin Yang spring, as its name implies, balances Yin and Yang. For example, it is very rare that the water system and fire system wake up at the same time among the dual system spirit masters. However, if they want to stabilize the two spiritual forces in the body, they must use the spring.


    "No wonder." Dongfang Minghui seems to understand. She can''t help but think of the five spiritual powers of qianwanyu''s body. Most of them are extremely overbearing. She can''t help saying, "I think seven elder sister is needed."


    "You are enough for your seven sisters." Xiaose rolled her eyes. "If it hadn''t been for you, she would have died, or she would have fallen into madness..."


    Dongfang Minghui said: Is her role so obvious?


    "Why?"


    "In your seven sisters and five elements spirit, no matter the thunder system, the gold system or the dark system, there is a strong anger. On the contrary, the earth system and wind system are much softer, but they still can''t resist the phagocytosis of the dark system. It is because she has accumulated a lot of violence in her body. If your breath was not integrated with her to help her balance the violent spirit in her body, I''m afraid she would have been controlled by her mind, how could she have passed on so smoothly. "


    After hearing this, Dongfang Minghui frowned. "Seven elder sister is easy to fall into the heart evil recently. I hope this time it''s just a little smooth."


    "Don''t worry, you can sense it if she has any riots."


    "Yes."


    "These two springs have been deposited for a hundred years, so the fish in this river have brought their own spirit. We want to eat fish."


    " Ding Ding Ding solemnly went on without teeth.


    "Cough." Oriental Minghui almost burst out laughing, beckoning to embrace ding ding on his shoulder, "Ding Ding Ding, let no teeth say it."


    "OK, and little fat."


    No teeth, a cold knife, to the unconscious Ding Ding, has no lethality at all. "We want to get to the bottom of the river to see what''s on the bottom of the river. This spring has been formed for a hundred years. There are many good things in the river. We wanted to tell you when we had a clue, but we didn''t expect you --"


    "yes." The paper is in a small voice.


    Dongfang Minghui nuzui said, "there is always less water in the porcelain pot. Is it also because of the problem of Yin Yang spring?"


    Wu Ya picked up the dried porcelain pot again, and then he found another pot in the river and put it in front of Dongfang Minghui, "you can see what changes have taken place after the water leaves the river."


    Several people around the porcelain pot, also do not know for a long time, only see the water in the porcelain pot like a magic trick, gradually reduced.


    dongminghui felt very magical. No wonder Ding Ding left the tin pot with water when he took it back. It was the essence of water. Oh, I think so. It seems that xiaodouya couldn''t wait to throw away the sky sound helmet and stay on the ground after she watered those spiritual plants for the first time.


    "Ha ha."


    This group of guys, when they see Bao, they can''t walk.


    Dongfang Minghui stood up and said, "you stay here every day these days. I think you want to play because of the water. I didn''t expect to find the baby. OK, you can look for it slowly. If you find it, let me have a look. "Finish saying, again washed a little water, take ding ding to go like this.


    "Don''t we catch fish?"


    "No more."


    Oriental Minghui slightly side face can see Ding Ding face lost expression, think of the past few days has been wronged it, a soft heart, "wait for water, catch again."


    "Good."


    As soon as Ding Ding Ding was happy, she flew back and forth in the jungle. From a distance, she looked like a butterfly dragonfly. When she flew far away, she would wait for her in situ for a moment. "Xiaose, can''t the Yinyang spring survive?"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she knew what she was up to.


    "It''s not that you can''t keep it, it''s just that very few can survive, unless you move those two springs into space." It''s an impossible thing to accomplish.


    "Well, it''s hard."


    Dongfang Minghui is thoughtful.


    Xiaose rolled her eyes, which was an impossible thing. It was just like the holy spring of the elves. It and the tree of life are the guardians of the elves. One less is no good. "Don''t be paranoid. As long as you are around, most of the seven sisters can''t go wrong."


    She quickly went back to the cottage, looked at the seven elder sister who was surrounded by spiritual power and could hardly be seen. She stopped for a moment, and then went to the flower bed and the medicine cattail. "Here, I''ll water you."


    Ding Ding flies to and fro. For a while, she stops in a peony flower. As the flower bud wobbles, she steps on the bud of a small bean sprout. The bearing capacity of the flower bud is very strong. Dongfang Minghui always looks at it and gets a cute smile.


    "Bean sprouts, I''ll give you more water, you fight a little bit, you can be transformed into adult type as soon as possible."


    Bean sprouts:.... " It''s OK to let it blossom, but it takes a long time to turn into an adult, especially in the era of declining inheritance.


    Seeing the strange reaction of bean sprouts, Dongfang Minghui could not help but ask, "is it difficult that you need many years? But I''m afraid I won''t be able to accompany you


    For a panacea, in the blink of an eye for hundreds of years. For the Terrans, it is necessary to cultivate the spirit emperor for hundreds of years to enjoy the unique privilege. If you don''t take that step, it''s delusion to live a long life.


    The atmosphere calmed down strangely.


    The bean sprout shakes out the sting in the bud, elongates the rhizome and rubs her fingers with the bud to show comfort.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately laughed, "so, xiaodouya, you should strive to regain the high expectations given to you by the ghost face tree spirit clan as soon as possible, just like xiaopang paper."


    After that, she was grabbed by Ding Ding Ding and went to the river to catch fish.


    Looking at the strange shaped fish thrown to the shore by toothless, Dongfang Minghui was a little difficult to start with, "these are all fish I''m not familiar with, won''t they be poisonous?"


    Toothless hand smashed the net on the ground several times, "it will not be toxic, these fish have absorbed a lot of aura of yin and Yang spring, it is very rare spirit fish."


    Having said that, she chose some ugly fish, which seemed safer.


    "Delicious." Ding Ding didn''t know what the fish bone was. She caught one and ate it. She even ate dozens of fish with spines in her stomach. She had never seen her stomach stand up.


    "Eat." Little fat paper is also open to eat.


    Toothless is to eat less, eat for a while and then dive to the bottom.


    Dongfang Minghui barbecued all the remaining fish to a large and a small two to eat. Finally, the two still blinked at her, "no, I have to rest."


    The following days were much more lively because of the Yinyang spring. She spent most of her time raising Ding Ding and xiaopang paper. The effect of absorbing the power of Yinyang spring was better than she had imagined. Xiaopang paper was almost formed and her figure was not high. However, she would return to the medicine shop with her after eating.


    Then use the "hard to speak" way of Xiaose to ferry to the bean sprouts.


    Dongfang Minghui saw it once and knew that xiaopang paper used bitter conscience. What xiaopang paper revived was the fire system. If he wanted to accomplish his cultivation without burning the bean sprouts, he had to pour the saliva liquid from his mouth on the bean sprout.


    The bean sprouts are moistened by the saliva liquid of fat paper and watered by Yin and Yang spring. The flower bud that hasn''t opened for a long time seems to be at the speed of a rocket. Suddenly, one day, it can''t be prevented.


    "Ah, the bean sprouts are blooming." Is Ding Ding Ding the most outstanding person in her generation who hopes to be counted by her?


    She''s not going to let this guy go.


    "I feel seven elder sister is very painful."


    "If you want to become a Buddha, then you will become a devil." In the process of becoming a devil or a Buddha, Zhu Xiancao pondered for a moment. When Ming Hui of the East was in a hurry, he suddenly said, "take out the seal that the soul Yin grass sent you."


    "Ah?"


    The seal of soul Yin grass is the colorful round bead. Dongfang Minghui didn''t know how to plant it all the time. Hearing that the pig fairy grass said so, he quickly took out the bead.


    Pig fairy grass will also kick out ice lotus."Pig fairy grass, after this matter is over, I didn''t play with you Little color is mad.


    "Long winded, if they all die here, the ice lotus should be moved." Pig fairy grass with the grass tail to throw its body hard, almost triggered the replacement, after the price unchanged, the number of free words is more cost-effective.


    The so-called thousands of wear, flattery does not wear, Dongfang Minghui first boasted again.


    Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her with deep meaning. She had already planned.


    They found a high peak and a cave nearby. There is a fishy smell in the cave, which is very heavy. You can''t see anything in the dark.


    "Seven elder sister, be careful."


    Dongfang Minghui follows step by step, afraid that something will suddenly come out.


    Dongfang Wanyu lit a torch and took a clear picture of everything in the cave. In addition to some rotten meat, the smell came from there. There was a pile of white bones on the ground, which looked like animal bones.


    "This cave is not used for the time being. Let''s clean it up." Dongfang Wanyu put the torch directly in the middle of the stone. As soon as he put the bundle, he started to work.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t resist his nausea and threw all the rotten meat and bones out of the cave.


    After a simple cleaning, they really took the cave as a temporary residence.


    "I''m in charge of the prey, and you''re responsible for the food." Oriental Wanyu a word will be two people''s work to divide clearly.


    Dongfang Minghui wailed, and she became a cook.


    Since then, Oriental Wanyu went out in the daytime and came back at night with a huge Warcraft. She was dead. The lady also had different injuries.


    Dongfang Minghui guessed that this was the Warcraft killed by the female Lord. The next day, the sky was clear and the blue wave was cloudless.


    Dongfang Wanyu got up early in the morning. Feeling a little itchy on her body, she gently scratched it twice. Unexpectedly, the old scar that had just grown fell off and exposed the fresh pink flesh.


    When she touched the scar again, she could not feel any pain.


    She picked up the medicine juice that Dongfang Minghui smeared to her yesterday and sniffed it gently, "this medicine is quite effective."


    Dongfang Minghui went to the river to get some water. When he came back, he couldn''t see the lady.


    She fixed the two pieces of animal skins bound with straw ropes yesterday with four trunks respectively to hold the corresponding four corners for herbs outside the cave.


    After doing all this, she took up her burden and walked out.


    Since she made her residence, Dongfang Minghui has been using her weak spiritual power to convey her emotions to the flowers and plants around her. Maybe she uses her spiritual power more diligently. She feels that her secondary spirit has a breakthrough.


    It''s a good thing!


    But she''s not going to tell the lady.


    The whole world, no, the background of this book is based on fantasy and martial arts. Most people will awaken their own spiritual power. Children like her who awaken before the age of ten are generally valued by the family. However, her attribute is a little special, belonging to the semi useless attribute in the book.


    The spiritual power comes from the spirit, the spirit teacher, the great spirit teacher, the spirit king, the spirit king, the spirit emperor, the spirit respect, the spirit saint, and finally is the spirit emperor.


    There are ten systems of spiritual power: wind, water, fire, earth, wood, gold, ice, thunder, darkness and light.


    Before, the female Lord had already awakened to the dual attributes of the earth system and the thunder system when she made a move in the forest. In this regard, she could only pretend that she did not know anything, otherwise, 99% of them would be killed by the female Lord.


    Most of the people who can''t wake up can be engaged in such minor occupations as soldiers, pharmacists and alchemists.


    Looking around, the three empires did not see the birth of a spiritual emperor.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t have any idea about upgrading. She dares not even think about it. When she thinks she can make a breakthrough, it''s better to let it go. It is the key task to hold tightly the leg of the female owner and keep a small life.


    This time, she needs a flower heart of grade three red peony, or a double lotus seed of lotus. Although red peony belongs to common flowers and plants, I''m afraid it''s better to find some in the market. But in this forest of Warcraft, the difficulty is not so big. It''s even more difficult to find bingdilian. Dongfang Minghui suspects that the whole forest of Warcraft may not have one.


    Dongfang Minghui asked the past all the way. With the help of flowers and plants, she successfully avoided many high-level Warcraft pursuits and walked many paths. Finally, she saw the red peony swaying in the wind under the guidance of a small grass.


    "It''s beautiful."


    In this piece of land, red peony is a single plant, like a red flower on kaolin, swaying its graceful posture. Unfortunately, the sky is not pitiful to see, the original clear sky, dark clouds, heavy rain pour, bean big beads said next. With the thunder and lightning, the whole forest of Warcraft looks so frightening.


    The red peony, which was still dancing in the sun, experienced the wind and rain, and immediately turned into a frost hit eggplant. The flower branches could not bear the weight, and there was a trend of bending down.


    "Well, don''t worry about it." Dongfang Minghui rushed over and untied the burden. Her clothes blocked the top of the red peony and covered the wind and rain for it.Fortunately, she prepared ahead of time, otherwise she would be drenched.


    Red peony sends out its own whine intermittently, and Dongfang Minghui also tells her what she wants to do. It doesn''t take a moment for one person to plant a plant to reach an agreement.


    "Once your roots are planted on the ground, it''s hard to transplant them. Why don''t you give me your seeds and plant you in my garden when I settle down?"


    Dongfang Minghui dug up the roots of Paeonia lactiflora only to discover the underground situation. The residual roots lingered and complicated. If she had a higher level of spiritual power, she might be able to get it out of the middle.


    It''s a pity that she can''t protect herself now.


    Red peony nodded and gave the seeds and pistils to Dongfang Minghui.


    The rainstorm washes the whole world of Warcraft forest, does not mean to stop at all. With lightning and thunder, Dongfang Minghui watched the tall tree one meter away from her split in two by a thunder. When the other half of the tree fell, it overthrew another tree and nearly crushed her to death.


    She was scared out of her wits and hid in hiding. She saw a cave in the distance and rushed to it regardless of everything.


    For her, trees everywhere means to be struck by thunder. There are dangers everywhere. The cave may be safer.


    Maybe the sprint is more urgent, she did not carefully look at the surrounding environment. Hundreds of miles outside the cave, not to mention animals, not even a plant.


    "It''s raining too much." Dongfang Minghui shakes the hide on her body. Even though she has made some preparations earlier, her clothes are still drenched.


    She looked at the cave and found that there was nothing in the cave. It was very clean. It was so clean that she was shocked. Her heart was beating. I don''t know whether it was because of her 800 meter dash just now or the continuous sound of knowing and hearing from the depths of the cave.


    "Er."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to pretend to be dead. When he looks at the cave, he is often taken care of by people. Maybe he is a senior Warcraft?


    Either outcome could kill her.


    Under the balance of left and right, Dongfang Minghui immediately slowly picked up the animal skin on one side, slowly raised her legs, and crept forward to the cave step by step. It has to be said that she has always had a precise intuition about danger.


    "Ah - help."


    When she was a few steps away from the cave, her feet suddenly stood in the distance, and a twig thicker than the trunk outside pulled her back into the cave.


    When Dongfang Minghui was pulled to the depth of the cave, he was seriously shocked and kept hitting. He fainted in the dark.


    Since she came to the purple devil mountain range, Dongfang Wanyu has never seen such a heavy rain. She is in a mess. When it rains, she uses Lei''s psychic power to break through a level 3 Warcraft. She is shocked by the thunder and nearly dies.


    "This rain is tailor-made for you. It is a great creation given to you by God. Take this opportunity to upgrade your level 5 thunder spirit maker to a spirit Master." The cold voice in the East Wanyu''s mind suggested.


    After just hesitating for a moment, Dongfang Wanyu sat cross legged on the mountain peak and was attacked by thunder and lightning in the sky. Her spiritual power madly opened the absorption mode and absorbed the essence of thunder and lightning.


    The whole process is extremely dangerous. Fortunately, there are several treasures on Dongfang Wanyu that can be used to resist the attack of thunder and lightning, so that she can collect the essence of thunder and bring it into her body. At the same time, she can refine these thunder and lightning for her own use.


    The essence of thunder and lightning ran wildly in the body of Dongfang Wanyu. Several times, it almost broke out. The meridians were expanded to burst. She forced her to suppress them. She washed the marrow in the meridians again and again. After 9981 times, the essence of thunder was stabilized, and the violent factor in the essence was refined.


    "Congratulations on your exit." The cold voice appeared just right.


    Dongfang Wanyu wakes up from meditation and is mistakenly thought to be in the stomach of snakes and beasts. At this moment, Dongfang Minghui is living and loveless. She is tied by vines and hung on the tree to swing and sway.


    Since that day, Dongfang Minghui was frightened by the emerald vines covered with caves. She could not see the plant itself, but could feel a huge and strong vitality filled the whole cave.


    Under such fierce pressure, she is a third level spirit person who is not enough to see.


    Forget to say, just before she was knocked unconscious, the originally loose spiritual power probably met the magic plant that can nourish her more, so it quietly upgraded.


    The flower heart of the red peony was not used at all.


    Dongfang Minghui wanted to cry without tears. She felt that it was a difficult and even impossible task to save her life. She is probably the most miserable female mate in the world, a female mate who died in the hands of a plant, whining.


    "How about thinking about it?"


    A very mature voice suddenly smacked in the cave.


    Dongfang Minghui is not moved, a pair of give up treatment to die, from a trapped here a pet talk collapsed.Dongfang Minghui has a cold face. Now she has to hold the golden thigh of the female Lord. She also has a hard and incomparable task: how to make her own demonic pet degenerate!!!


    Along the way, they were speechless.


    However, I met a lot of three level Warcraft, which was easily settled by the female Lord. There is an energy core in the skull of Warcraft, which can be used by female masters to improve their own level.


    Dongfang Minghui sees that the female Lord has to deal with Warcraft with the earth attribute every time. She sees that there is a little more thunder and lightning in the earth energy. Thinking of the previous storm, she knew that the female Lord must have improved Lei''s psychic power a lot.


    Dongfang Wanyu beat Warcraft, she followed behind her buttocks and opened a scoop on the head of Warcraft. Originally, she was a doctor. This kind of thing was very easy to do.


    "Water core, I can''t use it. Here you are."


    Dongfang Wanyu takes a look and throws it directly to Dongfang Minghui. She catches it steadily. The energy core of the third level water system emits waves of gentle green water lines. Unfortunately, she can''t use it.


    "Thank you very much It can be used to sell money. Dongfang Minghui has decided to pay attention to it and collect it well. She hopes to make a lot of money in the future.


    Dongfang Minghui began to dismember Warcraft and scrape all the valuable things from Warcraft. Just as she was about to take some meat from Warcraft, Dongfang Wanyu suddenly stopped her, "there''s a fight ahead. Let''s go and have a look."


    In the open space not far ahead, there is a huge winged Warcraft, surrounded by three people. Above its head stood a tall man. The winged Warcraft shook his head and tried to throw the man out.


    With a heavy blow, the tall man hammered directly at its head.


    "Ow --"


    the voice of winged Warcraft is so deafening that it makes the eardrum ache. It is probably hurt by being hit, and its struggling action is more and more intense.


    There were three of them, all dressed the same. In addition to a man on the forehead of the winged Warcraft, the other two entangled the hind limbs of the winged Warcraft with a rope lock, and they could not catch it.


    Its head is as big as an elephant, its limbs are stout, its back has wings, and its mouth spits out fire. This is the five level winged elephant described in the book.


    Dongfang Minghui hides behind the tree and secretly looks at them. The three men are wearing the same kind of blue clothes and holding swords in their hands. They look like the disciples of qinglanzong.


    The man standing on the back of the flying winged elephant should be Mu Qing, the elder disciple of qinglanzong. He came to purple magic mountain for hunting this flying winged elephant.


    The winged elephant Warcraft is a very good riding beast. Mu Qing came to capture a winged elephant alive and sign a contract. The two next to him are his younger brothers and sisters. They worship Mu Qing very much. When they heard that he came to the purple devil mountain range, they came to see the world together.


    But they didn''t expect that the scene would be so thrilling to capture a level five Warcraft.


    Flying wings like Warcraft are worthy of the fifth level Warcraft. Their hind legs soar and kick backward. Unexpectedly, they are kicked out. The rope lock was not pulled, and it broke.


    Once there is no restraint, the flying winged elephant struggles to escape. It anticipates that it is not Mu Qing''s opponent.


    It fluttered its wings and leaped into the air.


    Mu Qing, who can easily let it go, stands on its back and tears down on its back.


    "Roar --"


    a large ball of fireball shot out of the mouth of the flying winged elephant and aimed directly at Mu Qing''s younger martial brothers and sisters. The pain on his back made him very angry.


    Underground two people even roll away to avoid the taste of being burned by the fire.


    "Roar --" flying wings like a stem neck, in mid air oblique flying, side flying, trying to get rid of the Mu Qing riding on its back like crazy.


    Mu Qing fastens the flesh behind its neck, and the whole person lies prone on its back. His fist repeatedly hits it hard in its forehead. The flying wing elephant can''t be thrown off. The pain is so severe that he becomes more and more irritable. From time to time, he vomites a big ball of Fireball at the bottom.


    The following two people are the main targets of the flying winged elephant''s attack. When they dodge in confusion, their clothes inevitably catch fire.


    "Elder martial brother, my clothes are on fire." It''s the girl in green.


    His elder martial brother put out the fire with the next water column, and soon the two fireballs hailed them as many as they could.


    "Stay away." The two men were separated by the fire and fled in two directions.


    In a short time, their battlefield expanded to the outside. Dongfang Minghui, who was hiding behind a tree, was affected and almost swallowed up by the fire regiment.


    She nearly faced the fire, and even felt a burning feeling. If it wasn''t for the female Lord who pulled her in time, she would probably go back to heaven.


    "Seven elder sister, shall we leave first?"


    Dongfang Minghui looks at her clothes which have been burned down. This place is a bit dangerous.


    Anyway, it''s no use staying here. Mu Qing of qinglanzong is now a third level spirit Master. He is more than enough to tame this five level flying wing baby elephant.


    Oriental Wanyu pressed her head down, and a pair of beautiful eyes coldly watched Mu Qing''s every move, "shut up, say one more word, and I''ll throw you out.""Personality. I like it." Oriental Ming Hui in the brain that plant pit father devil plant again had the idea of invigorating collaterals.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    The author has something to say: go to the market tomorrow_ The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, there is no need to panic.


    after the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective. In this paper, the first two people are the main targets of the flying winged elephant''s attack, and their clothes will inevitably catch fire when they are in a mess to avoid.


    "Elder martial brother, my clothes are on fire." It''s the girl in green.


    His elder martial brother put out the fire with the next water column, and soon the two fireballs hailed them as many as they could.


    "Stay away." The two men were separated by the fire and fled in two directions.


    In a short time, their battlefield expanded to the outside. Dongfang Minghui, who was hiding behind a tree, was affected and almost swallowed up by the fire regiment.


    She nearly faced the fire, and even felt a burning feeling. If it wasn''t for the female Lord who pulled her in time, she would probably go back to heaven.


    "Seven elder sister, shall we leave first?"


    Dongfang Minghui looks at her clothes which have been burned down. This place is a bit dangerous.


    Anyway, it''s no use staying here. Mu Qing of qinglanzong is now a third level spirit Master. He is more than enough to tame this five level flying wing baby elephant.


    Oriental Wanyu pressed her head down, and a pair of beautiful eyes coldly watched Mu Qing''s every move, "shut up, say one more word, and I''ll throw you out."


    "Personality. I like it." Oriental Ming Hui in the brain that plant pit father devil plant again had the idea of invigorating collaterals.


    Dongfang Minghui has an idea that he can''t cram it back into his stomach and regenerate it.


    The sky is in full swing. Oriental Ming Hui looks east and West. According to the author''s urine nature, she doesn''t believe that a fight will be peaceful. So it goes.


    There must be a game of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches in the back.


    However, just behind their hidden trees, Dongfang Minghui saw a corner or two. She lowered her head and pulled the clothes of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu threw her knife away. If it wasn''t for the occasion, she would have kicked Dongfang Minghui out.


    "There are people." Dongfang Minghui opened her mouth in silence and compared several directions.


    "They have been ambushing here for some time. They came earlier than you. They want to wait until qinglanzong''s manpower is exhausted before they can capture the flying winged elephant." Green ink''s voice suddenly came out. In fact, he didn''t remind the people of qinglanzong when they remembered the unpleasant past. What he didn''t expect was that Dongfang Wanyu, the ninth miss of Dongfang family, made a little bad. While they were still fighting, they let go the flying winged elephant of level five. Then he took Dongfang Minghui quietly and ran away, leaving a group of people biting dogs with each other.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui felt that her eyelids were jumping and she was flustered. She always felt that something bad was about to happen.


    "Seven elder sister, do you think they will know that we did this?" Typical do bad things on the heart of a good baby look.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at her, "what are you worried about?" In order to win the treasure, the two teams fought like that, and few survived.


    Dongfang Minghui is eager to speak, and opens his mouth. Under the sharp eyes of the female Lord, she can''t say a word.


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she took herself to the wounded flying wing elephant''s nest. She was surprised and couldn''t close her mouth. Only then did she realize what is called Mantis catching cicada, and yellow finches are behind.


    "Seven elder sister, don''t you want to take away the winged elephant Warcraft?


    She made an action of covering her mouth to the East.


    In the land of seven colors, a level five winged elephant mount is very precious, and it is not easy to capture it. Only a few talented people in the big family can have their own mount.


    Like Oriental Wanyu, such an unpopular person, can only rely on his own strength to get a mount.


    So Dongfang Minghui second understands her meaning and supports her decision very much.


    "There is also a female flying winged elephant in the cave. If you rush in like this, you won''t get any good." Green ink said truthfully.


    Two five level wings are like Warcraft, which can''t be handled by ordinary people.


    "Wait a minute."


    Dongfang Wanyu knows that opportunities are hard won and should be firmly grasped every time.


    Dongfang Minghui lies on the ground with nothing to do and hides her breath perfectly. Even Dongfang Wanyu is surprised.


    "Why, wait." Green ink suddenly said, "Wanyu, you are really lucky. The female flying winged elephant in the cave is giving birth to a baby. I think you can take good care of it."


    The Oriental Wanyu looks a little moved, and understands the meaning of green ink words.


    Compared with a growing Warcraft who was forced to sign a contract by force, she felt that the latter was more attractive to her."No wonder the winged elephant was seriously injured and had to rush back to its nest. It turned out that there was a baby to be born in the nest."


    "You should pay attention to the fact that the winged elephants are extremely protective of their cubs. Once they know your intention, they will go crazy on the spot. A level 5 Warcraft is not easy for you to deal with. Don''t mention a level 5 crazy Warcraft." Green ink cautious way.


    Dongfang Wanyu felt that she needed to prepare something. She looked at Dongfang Minghui on the side, and her brain flashed a plan.


    "Nine younger sister, I remember when your spiritual power awakened, it was wooden." Dongfang Wanyu suddenly mentioned a sentence.


    Oriental bright Hui is silly eye, here and there way, "also not be regarded as wood department." If only the wood department, the Oriental family would not let her so many years of nonsense.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t care whether she is a woody or not. What she knows is that Dongfang Minghui has an inexplicable affinity for plants.


    "Seven elder sister needs you to do something for me."


    Words from the female Lord''s mouth, it is to frighten the rhythm of Dongfang Minghui.


    "Seven elder sister, what do you want me to do?"


    Dongfang Wanyu described what she wanted. Dongfang Minghui heard everything in the clouds, but she understood her contract.


    "Purple cloud fruit, a kind of fruit growing in the black pool, is a kind of nourishing fruit that can make Warcraft recover its vitality. It has a strong attraction to Warcraft, and any Warcraft below level 9 has no resistance to it."


    Kengda Mozhi gave a straightforward explanation to Dongfang Minghui.


    Obviously, this proposal is the best opportunity to show her kindness and loyalty to the lady. Dongfang Minghui agreed without thinking about it.


    "Good."


    "Are you sure your nine sister can help you get purple cloud fruit? Don''t forget that purple cloud fruit grows in the black swamp land, with her little spirit Green ink is not optimistic about her anyway.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her back, "try not to know."


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui asked about the location of the purple cloud fruit from the flowers and plants. Before he had time to ask about other information about the fruit, he was interrupted by his father''s magic plant.


    "Cut, if you ask them, you''d better ask me, please me. Maybe I''ll help you get the purple cloud fruit when I''m in a good mood." Pit father devil plant arrogant hum.


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes and didn''t care about it.


    Up to now, she couldn''t understand what method this plant had used to sign the blood contract.


    "Tut, don''t you believe it?" Pit father magic plant can feel her heart a throw lose idea, "purple cloud fruit is not easy to take, you seven elder sister pit you."


    "Not at all." Dongfang Minghui is dead, and the duck''s mouth is hard.


    "Purple cloud fruit grows in the black pool, which is a swamp. Do you know how many bones are under the Black Tan? There are so many Warcraft that want purple cloud fruit. Can really get purple cloud fruit of Warcraft is very few, five fingers can count


    "And do you know what''s under the swamp?"


    "Three headed snake, it is said that it has been living under this Black Tan for a long time. As for your spiritual power, you will be swallowed by the three headed snake."


    Dongfang Minghui said: Can you play it friendly?


    At first, Dongfang Minghui also promised to get ziyunguo, but she was shaken after listening to all kinds of fragmentary thoughts from kengda Mengzhi.


    "Ha ha, if I am swallowed raw, you will die."


    Pit father magic plant immediately silence.


    Dongfang Minghui is a little complacent. She can finally shut up the demon plant. She almost forgets that she is not only bound by the blood contract, but also the pit father and devil pet. From now on, they will be equal in position, prosperous and damaged.


    She finally came out of the previous weak position.


    The closer we get to the black pool, the more careful Dongfang minghuiyue takes a few steps to observe the situation around him. He is afraid that he will be taken away by Warcraft if he doesn''t pay attention.


    "Can you do something about it? I think my reputation is going to be ruined by you." Pit father devil plant tender voice with helpless.


    "I dare to come here, and I''m very proud of you." If it wasn''t about the woman, it would have been a long time ago. It''s not a normal place to be.


    Soon, she found a group of not so normal people trying to get close to the swamp in the middle of black pool.


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s a dog in the sun, and this group of people are also playing the idea of purple cloud fruit.


    "Their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, the probability of getting purple cloud fruit is very high." The sound of maladjustment came back to my mind.


    "The blind can see it." Dongfang Minghui has long learned to hide her breath, because the breath is close to the wood. In this forest, unless she exposes herself, ordinary people can hardly detect her.


    "When they beat the three snakes, we will take the purple cloud fruit." Dongfang Minghui and his pit father little partner discussed.


    "Yes, yes, but I have one request." Look, I still can''t do without it."Go ahead." Dongfang Minghui had no choice but to say that it was too difficult for her to do. Besides, she really depended on it to rob ziyunguo from so many people. Well, it needed the long vine that would torture people.


    "Purple cloud fruit, one more for me."


    "Aren''t you like that one?" This is the same root, fried why too hasty. Dongfang Minghui is so stupid that he has been subverted by his little friend.


    "Fool." The immature voice directly scolded.


    "Do you want any more? If you scold me again, you can eat some good things for me. " She has now learned to use her strengths.


    Kengda''s little partner:.... "


    "Although I am a magic plant, I also need to absorb energy." In addition to the previous body injury, it had no choice but to meet such a waste material, and found a worst way to save this life.


    Dongfang Minghui finally understood that magic plant needs energy. She needs energy. Everything needs energy, but their needs are different.


    "Good, deal." She promised, anyway, she took the purple cloud fruit also useless, the key is to contribute the most or others.


    One by one, the spiritual masters standing in the center of the black pool offered their own spiritual instruments one after another. In the swamp, the colorful spiritual power converged into a blood red net, trying to catch the three headed snakes from the ground to the sky.


    Looking at the three headed snake''s head as thick as the pillar of heaven, Dongfang shivered with fright. Her fist sized eyes stared at the crowd, and her legs were all soft.


    "It''s the blood net of xuesha League." Pit father little partner said suddenly in her mind.


    Xuesha League, an assassin organization hidden in the dark, has a huge force, which is spread all over the seven color continent, almost everywhere.


    She swallows saliva, "are you sure to snatch purple cloud fruit from their hands?" Two more.


    If you don''t know their identity, once she knows it, she will withdraw. After all, it''s like pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth to seek death.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t hear his partner''s reply, but the situation in the black pool below suddenly changed. The head of the three headed snake suddenly cracked because it resisted the attack of the blood net. For a three headed snake, three heads are its three lives. Losing one head means losing one life.


    These people are so hateful!


    The three headed snake with only two heads went mad. Its tail, which was more than ten meters long, hit the wall of the swamp hard. After another time, the mountain fell apart and the swamp collapsed. All the creatures living below poured out. After the black spider, a large number of cannibals came out.


    Blood net is a kind of symbol of blood evil spirit alliance. Once blood net comes out, no matter who is besieged by Warcraft or human, when time comes, it will become a pool of blood.


    Blood net is a very overbearing sacrificial ceremony invented by xuesha League. It can hurt one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. Once the blood net reaps his life, all the spiritual masters who sacrifice will become useless and lose their spiritual power.


    Generally, xuesha League would not use this sacrifice until they had to, unless they were imperative to the purple cloud fruit.


    Dongfang Minghui wants to break his head and also wants not to bleed. What''s the use of ziyunguo? The book once recorded that the young master of xuesha League had a younger brother, but somehow he died.


    "Is it hard for purple cloud fruit to come back from the dead?" She murmured.


    "Yes."


    "If I''m not hurt, it''s more than enough to clean them up. It''s a pity that most of the spiritual power is sealed on this waste material, which has returned to its infancy.


    The implication is that it won''t work. She understood.


    But just like this, Dongfang Minghui is not reconciled. She can almost imagine that the female Lord shows contempt and disdain to her.


    In chaos below, the three headed snake slipped out of the blood net while the swamp wall was opened by it. As they had agreed before, a group of people would lead away the three headed snakes in the swamp, and the other group would take advantage of the opportunity to get the purple cloud fruit, and they would act separately.


    She sat in the tree and watched the three headed snakes run for their lives in another direction. She plucked a piece of bark and said to her partner, "if you take me for my life, how far can you run as fast as you can?"


    When it comes to speed, kengda''s partner clapped his chest high and assured her, "I am the king in this forest."


    "Well, when I ask you to do it, you grab it immediately and take me for my life." Dongfang Minghui has figured out a plan, but whether it can succeed depends on their cooperation. Of course, she is also gambling.


    "Little Lord, you see, it''s purple cloud fruit." When the eldest elder took out the fruit, he was surprised that the mother of Ziyun fruit had two fruits.


    Known as the little master of the mouth light hook, showing a charm of all sentient beings smile, "live up to expectations, finally got."


    When the elder gave the two fruits to him, a thin branch sprang out of their palms, gently rolled them up and ran away.


    They were stunned for a moment at the same time, and then they found out that the things they had worked so hard to get were intercepted by people hiding in the dark."Bold children, where to run." His eyes were red with anger.


    Wei Junlan, the young master of Oriental Minghui xuesha League, has a very sensitive nose. He follows the special smell of purple cloud fruit and finds the nest of flying wings like Warcraft.


    Seeing a group of Warcraft fighting one after another and fearless of death, before waiting for his order, the group of brainless Warcraft had their own internal strife.


    Warcraft don''t know, but they know that there are two purple cloud fruits.


    "You go to meet the Warcraft." Wei Junlan ordered to the three elders.


    The other group was hiding in the grass.


    As expected, he soon saw a woman avoid Warcraft and commit herself into the wing elephant''s nest.


    Wei Junlan ordered, "you go in with me." He wanted to know who would dare to design him like this.


    After the situation as small color see that, the other side saw through their plot, at the moment is waiting for it to be caught.


    "Run."


    Small color rolled up, Oriental Minghui went out, whoosh, all the branches outside all instinctively retracted, not only that, it also quickly hide the shadow.


    Blue recognized the small color of the vine branch, that is, it pit itself.


    "The other side is a wood spirit." And he is a person who can hide with his advantages. He said in a low voice, "elder elder, you are the spirit emperor of fire department. Please help me catch this little guy."


    "Yes, little Lord."


    Small color fire, way, "think of a way quickly, the other side actually sent out the spirit emperor." It''s cheating.


    If it was in the past, it did not put the spirit emperor in the eyes, but now with an oil bottle, small color was sweating.


    Dongfang Minghui was shaken by it, and her head aches. Now she thinks of a way, but her mind is blank.


    "It shouldn''t be like this."


    The script clearly didn''t write this paragraph. Why did she experience such a dangerous situation? It''s so unscientific.


    "Shit, did you think of a good way? The other party is a fire department, and also a spiritual emperor. " Small color eyes to see their own vine fire, almost jump feet.


    She almost heard the scream of little color.


    "Yes."


    "Xiaose, you take me around and run for life. According to what I said, you deliberately show flaws and let them set fire to the more, the better."


    Dongfang Minghui finished, two fingers in her mouth blowing a loud whistle.


    "Catch them." Blue felt that the voice was unusual.


    The elder found the hiding place of Xiaose and Dongfang Minghui in the blink of an eye. A group of fire cages covered it, and the grass around him was instantly extinguished by the fire.


    Xiaose was scalded. "You''d better explain to me why they should set fire. The bigger the fire is, the worse it will be for us to escape."


    It doesn''t want to be a naked magic plant.


    Dongfang Minghui looked around nervously, whistling, the voice of whistling became more and more urgent, and said, "I don''t like fire either. The bigger the fire is, the better it is for us."


    The reason why the purple devil mountain is frightening is not because of the ferocity of the Warcraft in it. What people are afraid of is the high-level Warcraft sitting in the purple devil mountain. The existence of Warcraft level higher than level 9 is equivalent to the spirit emperor and spirit respect of human beings. As long as they are there, they will not allow the purple devil mountain to be destroyed. They stamp their feet, and the whole mountain range will shake three times.


    "Shit, you want to lead out those old monsters, too long to live?" Xiaose is going crazy. It thinks she is a coward, but she is a coward. It looks like this is going to break the sky.


    Purple magic mountain is a large forest, trees encounter fire, one after another, soon the whole territory turned into a sea of fire.


    "Squeak, squeak."


    Lightning mouse came very quickly, standing on both legs, looking at Dongfang Minghui, and scratching the softest hair on his belly.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted down to touch its hairy little head and said with a smile, "next you have to see it."


    Small color see her hand out to touch lightning, the mouse scared heart almost jump out.


    "You''re hiding deep." It tastes a little bit.


    The lightning mouse still refused to go. It patted its stomach, patted it, and patted it again.


    "Good, big meal." Dongfang Minghui is almost amused by the lightning mouse.


    "It''s coming again. It''s endless." Small color just pulled her to move a position, just where they stood was blown out of a huge pit.


    A tuft of hair on the tail of the lightning mouse was burned by the fire, and the fire was quickly put out, but the lightning mouse was provoked, and all the hair on its body exploded.


    "Zhi --"


    there was a very harsh noise which lasted for a long time.


    Dongfang Minghui was angry when he saw lightning mouse for the first time. It was totally different from the previous one. It squeaked and grinned, and was extremely angry. At the moment, it was like a real ninja. You never know when it came out, let alone from which direction it attacked. It quickly looked like a flash of lightning, gently giving you a face.If you see blood, seal your throat.


    Not only that, it just screamed like a signal, and soon, there were many lightning mice in this forest.


    Dongfang Minghui smacked his tongue and saw that the other party was too busy to deal with them, so he had free time to wipe sweat. "Now they have no time to chase us."


    Small color surprised, "lightning mouse how to call the same kind."


    Dongfang Minghui shows a profound smile.


    The blood evil spirit alliance was originally a killer. Now it met the lightning mouse, which is famous for its sneak attack. It is just like a king to a king. It can be said that he has met an equal opponent.


    Lightning mice use favorable terrain as cover, familiar trees for shelter, in the battle this area slightly better.


    The claw is the lightning mouse''s attack weapon. However, where it is scratched, the poison of poisonous flower will quickly penetrate into the human''s internal organs, causing its seven orifices to bleed to death.


    For a moment, many people in the blood evil alliance were hit one after another, falling to the ground without waking up, and they died miserably.


    "Little Lord, the other party doesn''t know how to summon a batch of poisonous flower Warcraft. The poison flower Warcraft is too poisonous." The elder almost suffered.


    "Withdraw." Blue in front of your eyes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    The author has something to say:


    when Qian Ziyan and others were practicing in the pit where they were hiding from the wind and snow, they heard a bang, as if something had collapsed. The pit where they were was also affected by the aftershock. They shook violently, and the snow on the pit dropped down a little. According to past experience, this kind of situation is either an avalanche or another collapse.


    A group of people looked at each other. Qian Ziyan jumped out of the pit first, and then Musheng and others put out their heads one after another. A sharp thing like an awl came out of the place where Qian Wanyu and Dongfang Minghui were not far away.


    , as like as two peas deep in the air, "whispered the wood," it looks like a weapon. But how do I see the pattern and the pattern on the longevity flower are exactly the same. What kind of treasure do you find in the deep concentration below?


    "No, that''s Changsheng Ding." Qian Ziyan interrupts Musheng''s conjecture.


    The sharp thing poked back and forth, not waiting for them to explore, and then retracted back.


    Qianyiling was a little worried, and said anxiously, "Changsheng tripod did not follow yu''er and Xiao Jiu to seek inheritance, but what happened to yu''er below?"


    As soon as the words fell, a white palm came out of the pit, one on the edge of the pit, and then two hands tugged at each other to try to get up.


    "Hands, hands --" wood Sheng trembles the voice to remind a way.


    "It''s them."


    Li en flies one step to the pit side, see thousand Wan jade, there are Oriental Ming Hui below. He reached out his hand and tried to pull them. As a result, Qian Wanyu gently supported her hands and leaped up. She glanced at him coldly, and then pulled Dongfang Minghui who was closely behind him.


    Being watched by those cold eyes, leen was timid. It was only for a moment that he looked at the two men again. Fang Zheng looked at Dongfang Minghui. The atmosphere between them was very harmonious, as if no one could insert himself between them.


    "Yu''er, Xiao Jiu, you are back at last."


    "Well, mother, uncle." Qian Wanyu''s eyes stop for a short time on the people, and finally put them on Xiaomiao. Xiaomiao, as always, has no sense of existence. She shrinks behind Musheng and only shows a hairy head. "I come up to take Xiaomiao down."


    Xiaomiao couldn''t believe it, and put most of his body out.


    "Yes."


    "What happened to you?" Qian Ziyan frowned and asked.


    Qian Wanyu didn''t have time to explain so much to them. He just said, "there is a yin-yang spring below, which is the treasure of one side. Now the two springs are out of balance. The fire spring is weak. The ice spring covers the area of tens of miles. The most important thing is that no teeth are still at the bottom of the Yinyang spring. We need the help of Xiaomiao."


    Although Xiaomiao doesn''t know what the Yinyang spring is, she hears that Wu Ya is trapped there. She timidly walks out from behind Musheng''s back and walks in front of Qian Wanyu. Her eyes don''t know where to look.


    In fact, he was afraid of qianwanyu.


    Together, the three climbed down the Changsheng Ding.


    Ding Ding has been holding the Changsheng tripod high. She is wary of closing the sky that has been pierced by it. She makes some music for the fierce beast who is just about to steal away. She kicks her feet on the Changsheng tripod angrily, "let you run, let you run!"


    When the three of them came down, Ding Ding immediately put away the previous set, cleverly and lovingly toward Oriental Minghui. In a blink of an eye, they looked at Xiaomiao again and said happily, "Wow, fire man."


    Xiaomiao is the son of flame. Once he doesn''t suppress his nature, the whole body''s flame will be exposed completely.


    Qian Wanyu admonished, "later I need you and xiaopang paper to resist the ice cover. It''s very dangerous. Remember to be careful."


    "Yes." Xiaomiao nods fiercely. As soon as he climbs down from Changsheng Ding, he feels that the breath here is colder and colder than the ice and snow above.


    Qian Wanyu and Xiaomiao quickly walk to the place where they stay, but they can see that the ice that has retreated has been pushed forward by one meter after they left.


    "Ah, Xiao Jiu, wait for me."


    Ding Ding Ding takes Changsheng Ding and closes the black sky. After replacement, the price remains unchanged, and the number of free words is more cost-effective.


    The blood evil spirit alliance was originally a killer. Now it met the lightning mouse, which is famous for its sneak attack. It is just like a king to a king. It can be said that he has met an equal opponent.


    Lightning mice use favorable terrain as cover, familiar trees for shelter, in the battle this area slightly better.


    The claw is the lightning mouse''s attack weapon. However, where it is scratched, the poison of poisonous flower will quickly penetrate into the human''s internal organs, causing its seven orifices to bleed to death.


    For a moment, many people in the blood evil alliance were hit one after another, falling to the ground without waking up, and they died miserably.


    "Little Lord, the other party doesn''t know how to summon a batch of poisonous flower Warcraft. The poison flower Warcraft is too poisonous." The elder almost suffered.


    "Withdraw." Royal blue see the form is not wrong, quickly issued a new order.There was a sea of fire in the forest, and all living things were far away from the land.


    Wei Junlan''s command was a little late, because just after his words fell, the whole ground began to shake and the ground shook. The lightning mice were stunned one by one, staring at the same direction with round eyes. All the soft hairs were upside down like hedgehogs, which was the characteristic only when facing the enemy.


    Don''t need Dongfang Minghui to remind her, small color with vines tied her to run, the speed is as fast as lightning, more than lightning mouse, no less than, "fatal, really come."


    Soon, the lightning mice are also one by one head scurrying, toward the other side of the escape.


    A large group of Warcraft people seem to encounter something more terrible, like crazy, scattered in a crowd.


    Such an abnormal picture naturally attracted the attention of Wei Junlan. He took a look at the direction of Warcraft''s escape, and then looked at the surrounding scenes. He yelled, "get out of here." He was cheated again.


    In one day, he suffered two losses from the same person, which is his historical "steady. The other is a third level spirit Master, and the other two are five level water spirit Master and four level wood spirit Master." The worst level is above her, and the color is messy in the wind.


    Although Mu Qing has a smile on her face, her eyes slightly turn around her and Xiaose. On the contrary, Qingyan on the other side asks, "little brother, are you and this baby?"


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them with vigilance and stood up slowly with small color in her arms. "Who are you?"


    "Xiaose, if he wants to kill people, how many chances do we have to escape?" Dongfang Minghui communicated with it in his mind.


    Small color droops a head, before it still felt that his partner''s courage was boundless. Now it takes it back and gnaws its teeth. It has the smell of hating iron but not steel. "What can you run away from? You will show your flaws when you run away."


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    Qing Yan wanted to hold his fist. Then he thought that there was a wounded junior sister beside him. He said with a smile, "this little brother, I live in Qinglan. This is my elder brother Mu Qing and my younger sister Qingmiao. My younger martial sister, she''s hurt a little. We''d like to borrow your place for a rest. "


    Oriental Minghui put clearly do not want to introduce themselves, anyway, there are many places, "yes."


    There are four people in a line with different minds.


    At all times, they are afraid of the East if they don''t.


    "Little brother, do you dare to rush into the forest of Warcraft with a little doll? I admire you. " While taking care of Qingmiao, Qingyan also wants to get something out of the mouth of Oriental Minghui.


    "If you think too much, I''m a level one spirit Master. How can I dare to rush into the forest of Warcraft alone with a doll?" She gave two dry smiles, deliberately not telling them how many people.


    "Well, why don''t you see the others? They just left you two here?"


    Dongfang Minghui immediately waved his hand, "no, they told us to wait here. We''ll be back soon." When she said this, she took a special look into the forest.


    "Small color, you quickly find a way to see seven elder sister where they are," her nervous nose began to sweat.


    "You''ve lost your head. Isn''t your seventh sister alone?"


    Dongfang Minghui is too lazy to explain it.


    Fortunately, Mu Qing looked at her at the beginning, and then sat alone on the tree. She saw his haggard appearance, and guessed that the previous World War I must have consumed his spiritual power.


    As for Qing Yan, he is taking care of her younger martial sister who can''t move. She is wiping her face and raising her hair. Her face is affectionate.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them timidly and asked, "what''s wrong with this girl?"


    "We were caught in the trap of others by mistake, and the younger martial sister was seriously injured to save the elder martial brother," Qing Yan wrote lightly


    "What a pity." She was secretly upset in her heart. If the girl named Qingmiao didn''t have much to do, maybe Mu Qing would have died.


    "The elder martial brother has avenged the younger martial sister. I believe the younger martial sister will be very happy when she wakes up."


    Dongfang minghuilue takes a sympathetic look at him and looks at the three of them. In her mind, she fills up a sad and sobbing love triangle story. The younger martial sister worships the elder martial brother and is willing to die for him. But this elder martial brother is not interested in the younger martial sister at all. Otherwise, he would not even be reluctant to help. Younger martial brother loves younger martial sister This relationship is really unreasonable.


    "No, your seventh sister is coming in this direction." Little color gave a strange cry.


    "What are you up to? I can''t hold on to it if I don''t come back." Holding small color''s hand, he pinched it on his small butt.


    Small color pain moved to the next position, with angry eyes to blame her.


    "Stupid, your seventh sister has a baby winged elephant. She has just had a fight with her mother. More or less, she is stained with their smell. When she comes, we''ll go through the whole gang. "


    Dongfang Minghui was silly, "well, what can we do to prevent her from coming?"


    Small color head shakes like a rattle drum. It is not sure that it can make an article under the eyes of a great spirit Master, and it is too late.If you have a heart inductance should be good, but she and the female Lord adult do not have a tacit understanding.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. You''ve really let me have a good look." On the surface, Dongfang Wanyu treats her gently, and secretly winks at her.


    Dongfang Minghui is too frightened to understand her meaning. Her forehead is sweating.


    "Seven elder sister, you are here."


    "These are --" Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her, glanced at three people, and stayed on Mu Qing''s face for a second.


    Oriental Ming Hui swallows, "seven elder sister, they come to borrow ground to rest."


    "Oh, you should have enough rest? If we have enough rest, we''ll keep on going. " Dongfang Wanyu is very sorry that Mu Qing didn''t die. On this point, she and Oriental Minghui are on the same frequency.


    "Enough rest." Dongfang Minghui hugged Xiaose and left. Before leaving, he said hello to Qingyan who was looking at them. "You have a good rest. Let''s go first."


    Two people go out for a distance, Oriental Minghui tight breath just relaxed.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu pointed to the small color way, "it is the magic plant with your contract?"


    "Yes, lovely." Dongfang Minghui foolishly held the small color to the female Lord, and showed off.


    Green ink is also looking at it, after a long time, he communicated with Oriental Wanyu, "if I''m not wrong, it''s vine grass. It''s an intermediate magic plant, and it''s not very lethal."


    On hearing the words of qingmo, Dongfang Wanyu put down more than half of Dongfang Minghui''s suspicion.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was teasing the devil plant. She pretended not to care and said, "how did you lead those people to the flying wing elephant''s nest? Is it also the help of this plant? "


    "Your seven sisters are not dear, are you?" Small color du mouth, look serious looking at Oriental Minghui, "this time she should not care about whether you are injured or not and so on?"


    Dongfang Minghui is dumbfounded, the little partner is the truth. The female Lord is not only her sister, but also extremely suspicious of her.


    "Seven elder sister, you guessed right. Thanks to Xiaose''s help this time, Xiaose was so powerful that she grabbed the purple cloud fruit from a large group of people with its vine branches, and then threw it into the flying winged elephant''s cave." She said happily, said not vague, at least let the female Lord want to know what she said.


    As soon as he heard the praise, Xiaose smiles triumphantly. Finally, a green vine branch appears on her bare head, which is shaking rhythmically.


    "Pooh." Oriental Minghui a did not resist to laugh out of the sound, she to its head for a while ¡õ, "small color, how can you be so cute."


    Small color pats her hand with the branch, a pair of high cold silent back in the past, not to see the idiot smile on her face.


    Looking at one pet for fun, Dongfang Wanyu put down her guard against Dongfang Minghui. She was besieged by xuesha allies before. When she was exhausted, she saw them snatch ziyunguo and ran away. Later, she realized that someone had distracted the attention of the blood evil spirits and others, and she successfully snatched the baby.


    "I''ve got the baby." Perhaps it is that Dongfang Minghui is not harmful, and Dongfang Wanyu takes the initiative to mention this matter.


    "Really." Oriental Minghui exaggerates to call a way, eyeground is cannot conceal happy.


    In fact, she had known that the female Lord would seize it. In this world, Qi Yun has always been the golden finger of the female Lord. If she could not get what she wanted, it would be too unscientific.


    "Thanks to you this time." Dongfang Wanyu looked at her with a complicated look.


    Let Dongfang Minghui go to take ziyunguo. She is selfish and has a very contradictory psychology. She hopes Dongfang Minghui can come back alive, and she also hopes that she will never return.


    At that time, she told herself that if Dongfang Minghui brought back ziyunguo safely this time, she would forgive the other party for what she had done in the past. If not, you can only blame the other party for bad luck. As for Warcraft cubs, she''ll find another way.


    As a result, she seemed to be right.


    At the end of the day, it was her nine younger sister who led the group away so that she could succeed. Dongfang Wanyu wanted to ask her how she escaped under the siege of so many people. But seeing her pure smile, she couldn''t ask.


    However, Dongfang Minghui can''t stop sighing and bitterness in her heart. She had been deceiving herself. Just as Xiaose said, the female Lord asked her to take ziyunguo, which was actually to die.


    It seems that the other party''s hatred value for her is still very high, she still has to continue to work hard, whining, life is not so easy.


    Mu Qing, who is keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opens his eyes. He sniffs the smell in the air and suddenly stands up.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    There was a smell of flying winged elephants in the air. The smell was very light, but he could not escape his keen sense of smell


    He recalled that when they met Dongfang Minghui, the other party''s reaction was too much. At first, he thought that the other party was afraid. He was a great spiritual master. Now he thinks that there are flaws everywhere.


    "Elder martial brother, what happened to the two brothers and sisters just now?" Qing Yan didn''t quite understand."How long did they go?" Mu Qing asked again.


    "For an hour." Qing Yan also felt something was wrong. He didn''t know exactly what it was.


    Mu Qing took a look at him and explained, "if I''m not wrong, that pair of brothers and sisters just now are the people who designed us. They have the smell of flying winged elephants. I''ll go after you. You''ll continue to take care of the younger martial sister here. "


    With that, he did not give Qingyan a chance to continue to ask questions, but pursued them in the direction they had just left.


    Dongfang Minghui''s skin was jumping. She felt that something had happened since yesterday. She had experienced the terror of the black pool and met the people of the blood evil alliance. She thought that the great crisis in the omen had passed.


    "Little color, I suddenly feel something is going to happen."


    Small color lies on her back, pulling her hair, "don''t crow mouth, what can happen?" It''s almost out of Warcraft forest.


    Dongfang Wanyu thought that she was not feeling well. She stopped and said, "why don''t you have a rest first."


    Take a break?


    Dongfang Minghui shakes her head. She really doesn''t want to stay in this ghost place for a moment.


    "Seven elder sister, actually I am not tired, feel flustered." From the beginning of the female master''s plan to snatch the flying winged elephant cub, her eyelids have been jumping.


    Dongfang Wanyu has no time to pay attention to her situation.


    A figure fell from the sky, Mu Qing showed a bloodthirsty smile, "you two really make me easy to find."


    Mu Qing came down from the sky with an angry face and the blade pointed at them.


    Dongfang Minghui was scared to cover his mouth, afraid that he would call for help if he was not careful.


    Small color:.... " Crow''s mouth.


    Oriental Wanyu instinctively threw out the long whip, which was very flexible. She aimed at Mu Qing and said, "who are you?"


    She almost admires the female Lord, this time still did not forget to continue acting.


    "Seven elder sister, he is that, that just borrowed the ground son green LAN ancestor." She hid behind the lady in fear and explained it to two people.


    Mu Qing saw that they did not look like faking. They walked around in front of them in doubt, and sniffed at them. There was no smell of flying wings like Warcraft in the air, but there was a faint smell of grass.


    He has followed that kind of Sao flavor all the way, but there is no one here. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    "Oh, you are the one who let go the winged elephant in the forest?" Mu Qing is 80% sure that they did it.


    He looked at them with disgust in their eyes and said to himself, "I think Tianjiao, the generation of qinglanzong, was designed by you." It''s a shame.


    One is the first level wood spirit Master, and the other is the fifth level Earth Spirit master.


    Tut, these two little ants are actually playing in front of him. They don''t pay attention to him.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at him coldly, "design? It''s a joke. Dare you, the people of qinglanzong, just like you, can slander good people casually? Do you want to plant Booties regardless of the nature? He also said that he was a generation of Tianjiao. Even if the leader of qinglanzong came, he would have to show me the evidence before I could recognize him. "


    "Oh, it''s not a small tone. Don''t you know that the flying winged elephant has a special identification mark. Let me have a try and see if you have done something about designing me secretly."


    After that, he attacked his hand directly and wanted to catch the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Oriental Wanyu has two space rings on her hand.


    "He tried to cheat your seventh sister." Small color deliberately uses the fragrance of green grass to cover up the smell of flying winged elephant cubs.


    A cub of level 5 Warcraft will be envious to everyone. Don''t mention the bullying qinglanzong disciple in front of him.


    "It turns out that your so-called evidence is usurpation. I can see the true face of qinglanzong." Oriental Wanyu naturally won''t let him succeed, a flash away with Oriental Minghui to retreat far away.


    "Seven elder sister, what to do?" Dongfang Minghui is in a hurry. He is a great spirit Master. Although they are one level short, they can cross very large in battle.


    Even if you are a level 9 spirit Master, you will only be crushed in front of the master.


    Dongfang Wanyu touched her head and said in a low voice, "I''ll lead him away later. You can see the opportunity and go quickly. How far can you go?"


    "Seven elder sister."


    Dongfang Wanyu said that, she played a ring in her hand and went to fight.


    Small color erect the vine branch on his forehead, milk voice milk airway, "take back my words before, your seven elder sister is still pro."


    "He is a third level master of gold system. He is good at using Vajra boxing. Each fist weighs a thousand jin. You should be careful. Don''t let him get close. " Green ink in the mind of Oriental Wanyu, he thought he could avoid the green haze, did not expect to finally or on.


    Dongfang Wanyu is hard to cope with. Her native skill, earth stab, can''t deal with his Vajra fist. Every soil stab in front of him, a blow down, all turned into powder.


    "Green ink, if we go on like this, we have no chance of winning."Dongfang Minghui didn''t run, and she had to hold the female Lord''s golden thigh, but now in this battle, the female Lord has been in an extremely weak position.


    "Xiao se, try to help seven elder sister quickly." Otherwise, she would not run far with her ring.


    In order to save spiritual power, small color returned to her mind, vine in her mind constantly shaking circle, almost to shake her out.


    "Little color" she couldn''t help pleading.


    "I''m afraid of you."


    When King Kong Boxing broke the last earth thorn and attacked Dongfang Wanyu''s chest, a large circle of green branches rolled from all directions, one after another rolled up Mu Qing''s legs and arms, which firmly restricted his movement. He struggled and could not break free.


    Dongfang Wanyu was stunned.


    "And helpers." Mu Qing hums and laughs.


    "Seven elder sister, do it quickly." Dongfang Minghui yelled at her.


    Although Mu Qing was tied, he used two fingers to command the next blade, and cut off the vines on his hands, and then his feet.


    Small color vines angry in the air and sharp blade against, the extra vines began to bind his hands and feet Mu Qing, this time wrapped deeper, more tightly.


    After this encounter, a trace of killing intention flashed in Dongfang Wanyu''s eyes. No matter how much she paid today, she would kill this person, otherwise it would be a big trouble in the future.


    Qingmo also knows that no matter whether they rob Warcraft or cubs today, even if there is no such thing, the two sides can''t continue to live in peace.


    "Every disciple of qinglanzong has a soul card before entering the sect. If he dies, his soul card will burst. If you kill him, you must wipe him out, leaving no trace, even the soul. " This is one of the reasons why green ink stopped Oriental Wanyu from killing Mu Qing.


    As a disciple of neizong, Mu Qing''s soul card is broken, which will surely attract the attention of qinglanzong. At that time, some people will go to the forest of Warcraft to trace them. It''s ok if they can''t be traced. If they are, there will be endless hunting for them.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui hugs his head and has a splitting headache.


    Xiaose is powerless and exhausted. All its spiritual power is now sealed on her. When she unties the seal, it will not be so weak. "I''m going to be unable to hold on. Let your seventh sister kill him with another skill."


    "Ah - it hurts. Seven elder sister, kill him quickly."


    Oriental Wanyu poured lightning into the long whip, and each whip left an indelible mark on Mu Qing''s body. Mu Qing can not avoid, was severely pumped several times, thunder and lightning over the body, he was electrified body bones are numb.


    Flying winged elephant escaped from the pit. He solved the problem of the seven men. He had gone to the pit to check and found a trace touched by thunder and lightning. Therefore, it was concluded that the designer of him must be a spirit of thunder.


    "It''s you, it''s you!" Mu Qing clenched his teeth and glared at the Oriental Wanyu with cold eyes, "you actually hide your skills. You are a dual attribute spiritual master."


    "No, no, no, you don''t have a chance to tell anyone else."


    Mu Qing quickly ran all the spiritual power on his body, and fought hard. He really got rid of the small colored vines. The vines were broken into sections. After struggling for several times, they did not move.


    All the vines of Xiaose are retracted.


    Oriental Minghui head pain straight hit the tree, hit a few times, still can''t solve her pain. She felt a little dizzy and whirling around.


    "Little color."


    Little color didn''t respond at all.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that the other side broke free and offered his own whip, which automatically tied Mu Qing like a zongzi. The thunder pattern on the top moves around and around, as if living.


    "Thunder curse."


    East Wanyu words fall, a strong lightning straight down.


    Thunder mantra is a metaphysical skill. The greatest advantage of this skill is that it can store lightning for use against enemies. If it is used in thunder and lightning, the effect is the best.


    Day and day, Mu Qing never thought it would thunder. The whip that trapped him had lightning, which made him unable to resist at all.


    Dongfang Minghui watched a living man being chopped by thunder.


    Then, the female Lord once again summoned out the thunder and lightning stored before, one after another, until the people were completely destroyed, leaving no residue left, only her whip.


    "I checked. He didn''t leave anything. Let''s go." Green ink can feel the fluctuation of external soul.


    Oriental Wanyu originally planned to store the sky thunder for future use. However, she didn''t expect that all of them were used on Mu Qing''s body.


    "If you throw out so many thunders in succession, you will surely attract other people''s attention. Get out of here quickly." Green ink urges a way.


    When Mu Qing is dead, Dongfang Wanyu is relieved.


    "Nine younger sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t hear clearly. She felt a supporting point on the tree behind her for a long time. She stood up with some difficulty. She looked at two female masters in front of her. Their mouths were wriggling, and she didn''t know what to say. She shook her head and said, "seven elder sister, how can you have two?"Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was pale and had no blood. She was a little worried, "what''s the matter with you? You were injured just now?"


    Oriental Minghui didn''t know what the other side was talking about at all. She tightly grasped the female Lord''s hand and staggered. She threw herself at the other side, "don''t leave me behind."


    After saying this sentence, the moment is dark, what consciousness is gone.


    "Nine sisters."


    Qian Wanyu checked and found no scar.


    "I" this girl is in good health, not ill. " Several pharmacists diagnosed this result.


    As for why they are unconscious, pharmacists have been looking at it for a long time and come to a conclusion that "if you are asleep, you are too tired to be sleepy."


    Sleepy?


    Sleepiness can sleep for ten days without any reaction?


    After seeing off several pharmacists, Dongfang Wanyu almost smashed the tea cup.


    "Wanyu, I promise you, it is because of the overdraft of her spiritual power that she will be in a coma." Green ink almost swear by God.


    Dongfang Wanyu picked up her wet handkerchief and gently wiped her face and hands for sleeping beauty on the bed. She had ten thin fingers, one by one. She was very attentive. "You have said this for more than ten times. The premise is that even if nine sister''s spiritual power withers, she should wake up."


    Green ink has never seen a person sleep so long, he thought for a moment, "can it be related to her spiritual power attribute?"


    Dongfang Wanyu put the handkerchief aside, racked her brain, and recalled a little about Dongfang Minghui. "Before, in Dongfang family, nine younger sister''s spiritual power was the first to wake up. Because her attribute was not in the list of ten departments, she was not trained by the family. Maybe it was because of this that she lost her temper and never practiced." It seems that some of their experiences are somewhat similar.


    "Is it related to the magic planting of her contract?"


    Two people who don''t know much about wood properties speculate.


    When Dongfang Minghui was in the forest of Warcraft, he was afraid and had never had a good sleep. After sleeping for a few days, she felt very comfortable, but her body couldn''t move. She could feel the people coming and going around her. Occasionally, she heard the voice of the female host talking to her, but she couldn''t make any response.


    She couldn''t open her eyes and could only shout to her partner in her mind, "Xiao se, Xiao se, get up soon."


    And Mu Qing war, she thought small color hang, but later thought, they are blood contract, as long as she is not dead, small color will be OK.


    But little color is still motionless.


    Dongfang Minghui waited and waited. One day, she was crazy, "Xiaose, you useless magic plant, still say you are the king of the forest of Warcraft? A little great spirit Master will beat you down. Do you know how the cow went to heaven? It''s on the air. "


    Similar to this derogatory small color said more than a million times, said her mouth dry.


    "OK, can you let me practice hard?" Small color extremely powerless voice suddenly interrupted her fragmentary reading.


    Dongfang Minghui heard this voice, and almost cried with joy, "hum, Xiao se, what shall we do? I can''t wake up."


    "When are you going to leave for the Royal College?"


    One morning, Dongfang Wanyu was giving Dongfang Minghui a simple grooming when the green ink suddenly said.


    Seeing that the annual enrollment of the Royal College was about to begin, they were still staying in a remote small county town of the Venus Empire, and they did not inquire about the situation outside. He did not know how Wanyu thought about it.


    "Don''t forget what you should do." Green ink then sink into practice.


    Dongfang Wanyu sat on the edge of the bed and picked up her hand to play with. Dongfang Minghui has a pair of delicate jade hands, white and clean, skin is soft and smooth, and there are two calluses in the palm. It is hard to feel. I think it was born in recent months. "If you don''t wake up, seven elder sister will leave you alone."


    The two left home all the way to the purple devil mountain, and spent two or three months together. During these two or three months, Dongfang Minghui courted her carefully, and she could still feel it.


    If she had not experienced these experiences, she would have left Dongfang Minghui on her way alone, regardless of whether the other party was dead or alive.


    But before that death to seize her hand, before coma also murmured not to leave her nine younger sister, actually let her have a bit of heart.


    "We have been in Ningyuan County for half a month, and you have been sleeping for the most part of the month. I have never seen a girl as sleepy as you. If you continue to be so willful, I can only ask someone to send you back to the Oriental home. "


    "Seven elder sister, don''t leave me."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly opened her eyes. She grabbed the female Lord''s hand and held it tightly. She almost exhausted all her strength.


    Seeing her wake up, Dongfang Wanyu was stunned, and a smile flashed across her eyes. She patted the back of her hand. "Seven elder sister is joking. I''ve already prepared the carriage. If you don''t wake up, you will be put on the carriage and taken to the Royal College. You won''t be left behind."


    Listening to the female Lord''s explanation, Dongfang Minghui relaxed.


    Dongfang Minghui collapsed on the bed, spent a lot of energy, in the female Lord adult''s help to sit up."Seven elder sister, I need ten red peony stamens, three purple grass roots, and five taste umbrella, can you help me find it?"


    Looking at her dispirited appearance, Oriental Wanyu could not help asking, "is it to restore spiritual power?"


    Dongfang Minghui nodded. If it wasn''t for Xiaose who lost some aura of ziyunguo to her, I''m afraid she would continue to sleep until Xiaose woke up.


    It''s too hard to feel this bad feeling.


    Dongfang Minghui gave the baggage to the female Lord, and asked her to help pawn her jewelry. "Seven elder sister, please."


    After Dongfang Wanyu went out, she sat in a daze on the bed.


    Xiaose said she had to break through the spirit as soon as possible, otherwise she would not see it for the time being.


    She said she was very sad, because of her, the little friend was hurt and couldn''t come out. Although in the weekdays small color mouth is broken a bit, arrogant Jiao a bit, but she never thought to let each other pay such a big price.


    When Dongfang Wanyu came back, she looked at the other party''s expression of guilt and was about to cry. She put the things on the table and said, "nine sister, I bought all the things for you."


    When Dongfang Minghui got out of bed, her legs were still a little soft. She opened the bag and looked at it. She found that everything was complete, and the appearance of the medicinal materials was very good. "Seven elder sister, could you please help me get a bath bucket? I want to take a bath. "


    When the tub comes, hot water and everything else is available.


    Dongfang Minghui threw five taste umbrellas directly into the tub, watched them sink to the bottom of the bucket, and then took out five red peony flowers and a purple grass.


    Seeing that she couldn''t even walk, Dongfang Wanyu couldn''t help but say, "do you want me to hold you in?"


    Oriental Minghui quickly shook his head, "seven elder sister, you are guarding outside, I may bubble for a long time."


    Dongfang Wanyu didn''t go out. She set up a curtain in the room. She sat outside. Once there was something moving inside, she could know it for the first time.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t care where the female Lord is going. She just wants to clean her own dirt and get through her meridians with these herbs.


    From the moment she woke up, she was ready to use Xiaose to give her the set of cultivation methods, so that she could break through the spirit as soon as possible.


    Lingshi, it seems very difficult to reach this level. However, Dongfang Minghui gritted his teeth and endured the pain of his partner. She tried the water temperature and took off her clothes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    The author has something to say: thinking about traveling every day_ ¡ú


    what you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have purchased this chapter, you need not panic.


    after the replacement, the price will not change and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    When Dongfang Minghui got out of bed, her legs were still a little soft. She opened the bag and looked at it. She found that everything was complete, and the appearance of the medicinal materials was very good. "Seven elder sister, could you please help me get a bath bucket? I want to take a bath. "


    When the tub comes, hot water and everything else is available.


    Dongfang Minghui threw five taste umbrellas directly into the tub, watched them sink to the bottom of the bucket, and then took out five red peony flowers and a purple grass.


    Seeing that she couldn''t even walk, Dongfang Wanyu couldn''t help but say, "do you want me to hold you in?"


    Oriental Minghui quickly shook his head, "seven elder sister, you are guarding outside, I may bubble for a long time."


    Dongfang Wanyu didn''t go out, so she set up a curtain in the room. She sat outside. Once something happened inside, the news that she could enroll students from the Royal College spread among the Venus Empire, which soon attracted the attention of the major forces in the Three Kingdoms.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui saw many people who were on the way like them. Most of them came from a large group of people. Judging from their clothes, their status was not low.


    "Seven elder sister, Qing Yan of qinglanzong. He has seen us both. Are you really OK?" Although Mu Qing was blasted into slag by thunder, her heart is still uneasy.


    Dongfang Wanyu took a sip of water and looked at the grass and shade outside. "Qinglanzong''s hand can''t reach into the Royal College. Once we become the disciples of the Royal College, we will be protected by the academy to some extent. What''s more, when he saw you, you were a young man. "


    Dongfang Minghui touched her face. She felt that the eyes of ancient people had problems. Could she not be recognized if she changed a set of women''s clothes?


    "If you don''t worry, I''ll give you a Yi Rong Dan to change your present appearance a little." Dongfang Wanyu found that her arrogant nine younger sister''s courage was getting smaller and smaller.


    Dongfang Minghui listens to this, and worries about it.


    They rested for a moment and then went on their way.


    As Dongfang Wanyu continued to drive, she sat in the car thinking about what the woman had just said. Although she could be protected by the Royal College, the admission requirements of this college were not met by ordinary people. The lady has golden fingers. What does she have?


    This question continued until they reached snow city, the capital of the Venus empire.


    "Nine younger sister, we arrive, get off first."


    Snow is a metropolis, colorful, magnificent and classical. From a distance, there is an ivory tower standing at the top of the capital, solemn and solemn.


    "What are you looking at? I was stunned. " Dongfang Wanyu thought she was Nannan. She cleaned another room and took out a new quilt.


    "Minghui, Wanyu, you should rest early."


    After the three said good night to each other, as soon as the door was closed, Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu were left to face each other.


    The narrow room, about 30 square meters in size, has a simple chair and a small bed with a width of 1.5 meters and a length of 2 meters.


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that when she sleeps at night, she will be kicked out of bed directly. After all, although they get along with each other as sisters, they have never been so close.


    The strange feeling of inexplicable attack from the heart.


    Dongfang Wanyu picked up her finger and took down the space ring in her hand. "Although my space ring is not comparable to the advanced space ring, it has 15 cubic meters of space. Use it first, and I''ll buy you something better later. "


    Oriental Wanyu removed all the things in the space, while erasing her soul seal left in the space, "come, drop a drop of blood in, it will recognize you as the main."


    Dongfang Minghui glared her eyes round. She looked at the female Lord''s adult stupidly. It seemed that she couldn''t believe it. "Seven elder sister is going to give me this ring?"


    Dongfang Wanyu smiles and pulls her hand to her face. With a slight stroke of her finger, a drop of blood gushes out. She daubs it on the space ring.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly saw the inside of the space ring. As the lady said, the space of the ring is about 15 cubic meters, which is large enough for her to put a lot of miscellaneous things.


    The interface of the ring is also very good-looking, like a blooming peony.


    Excitedly, she took her bundle in her hand and recited it silently. When she opened her eyes again, it disappeared. She ran to the space ring with her mind, and the bag lay quietly inside.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was having a good time, and she had a little doubt in her heart. Jiumei is also the most popular young lady of Dongfang family. How could she be so rare and so childish as to have a ring of space.


    As she undressed, she thought about the strange behavior of nine younger sister in recent days.


    "Nine younger sister, it''s time to have a rest.""The rest of you, sitting in front of the oriental lady''s trousers, is still slightly sleepy for a while


    Sleeping in a bed with the female Lord, she is so stressed that she will have the nightmare of being chased by the female Lord all night.


    Imagine yourself lying on the bed tossing and turning, will certainly affect the sleep quality of the female Lord adult, in case the female Lord is angry, she will be cut off. Dongfang Minghui didn''t want to go to bed to sleep any more and preferred to sit down.


    She fancies, thinking, sitting asleep, head a little bit, like a chicken pondering like a nap.


    Oriental Wanyu opened her eyes and laughed at her appearance. She got out of bed and put her arms in the bed. Dongfang Minghui smacked her mouth and turned over. One leg across the quilt, fell asleep.


    The bed is a little small. Dongfang Wanyu finds her domineering appearance a little funny. She puts her hands and feet well, then opens the quilt and covers them carefully. Their skin is close to each other, and they can feel the heat from each other.


    Dongfang Wanyu is not used to sleeping with others, but she still forces herself to close her eyes quickly. There are more important things waiting for them tomorrow.


    The next day, when Dongfang Wanyu woke up, she found that one of her partners was pressing on her waist, her hand was still on her chest, her head was resting on her shoulder socket, and her breathing spray was itching on her neck. No wonder she didn''t sleep well at all.


    The culprit was totally unaware, and he was still sleeping soundly, like a white liquid falling down the corner of his mouth.


    Dongfang Wanyu sat up straight. Dongfang Minghui, leaning against her side, was almost thrown to the wall by her.


    Dongfang Wanyu couldn''t sleep, so she just got up and walked out of the room. She found Nannan''s room door was still open, so she pushed the door and went in. Nannan''s room and their room settings are almost the same, simple, just a bed and a chair.


    Nannan is facing her with her back at the moment, guarding by a stove, always paying attention to the size of the flame, and constantly throwing some herbs into it.


    Oriental Wanyu saw it for a short time and understood that the other party was refining pills.


    "Wanyu, I can''t help but envy your good luck. Nannan is clearly an alchemist. What do you really want? Don''t you just lack a pill?" Green ink said in her mind.


    Oriental Wanyu came quietly and went out quietly.


    "She showed it to me on purpose."


    Nanjia brothers and sisters give her a strange feeling. They don''t look like a brother and sister who grew up in suffering. If you want to come here, there must be stories they don''t know.


    "Since she deliberately let you see it, she must have asked for it from you, and yesterday you saved her." The words of green ink stop when they are touched.


    "It was Jiu Mei who really saved her." The East Wanyu murmured.


    "Why don''t you sleep a little longer?" All of a sudden, a beautiful voice came from behind her.


    As soon as Oriental Wanyu turned around, she saw Nanfei''s automatic rotating wheelchair coming towards this side. It was a little difficult. She just walked over and pushed him in the back.


    "Yes, where are you going? I''ll push you through. " Oriental Wanyu has a good heart.


    "The vegetables in the field are ripe, just enough for you to eat." Nanfei pointed to a small garden behind their house.


    Dongfang Wanyu went to her destination. The vegetables in the garden were very watery, and no weed could be seen. It seemed that people often took care of them.


    "I''ll help you."


    "Do you think I''m a disabled person? I can''t walk on my legs, which really adds a lot of trouble to Nannan Ping." Nanfei smiles bitterly.


    Dongfang Wanyu didn''t expect Nanfei to be so sensitive. She stretched out her hand and drew back. "You are her only close relative. She never thought you were trouble."


    Brother and sister are worried about each other, but they are not willing to speak out.


    "Nan Fei nodded." Miss Qian is right. I''m too sentimental. "


    Oriental Wanyu took a look at his legs. "They are all about to get up. We''d better speed up."


    Nanfei takes a pair of scissors from nowhere. He tries his best to bend down and aims at the vegetables, which is a pair of scissors. Dongfang Wanyu was relieved when he saw that he was skillful.


    Dongfang Minghui rubbed her eyes and walked to the door. What she saw was a warm scene in the sun. Occasionally, they looked at each other and laughed. It seemed that they got along very happily.


    "The plot is finally moving in the normal direction."


    "Minghui, what are you talking about alone?" Nan Nan asked from behind her.


    Oriental Minghui turned around with a smile, "Nannan morning, I didn''t say anything. I said seven elder sister and your elder brother folded vegetables in the vegetable garden."


    Nannan also ran to the door to see, "they are up early enough."


    Dongfang Minghui helped her to carry porridge and said, "Nannan, how did your brother''s leg hurt?"? What did the doctor say, is it still possible for your brother to stand up? "


    Nannan Sheng porridge''s hand pauses, "my elder brother is the spirit of water system. He had an accident during his practice. The doctor said that he missed the best period of treatment and was hopeless."Dongfang Minghui has a crooked brain, which is obviously wrong. Nanfei''s legs will get better, or they won''t be together with the female Lord.


    "Brother, Wanyu, come and have porridge."


    With a simple bowl of porridge and a large basin of cold mixed wild vegetables, Dongfang Wanyu pushes Nanfei to the corresponding position, sits down and prepares to eat.


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes were turning on both faces. She thought while eating, and unconsciously killed a bowl of porridge.


    "Minghui and Wanyu, did you two come to register for the Royal College During the meal, Nannan suddenly said.


    Oriental Minghui looked at the female Lord, found that the other side looked normal, then nodded, "Nannan, you are really smart, how can you see it?"


    Yesterday, she was able to point out that they were from other places, which shows that her observation and hole friction are very strong.


    Nannan said with a smile, "it''s not smart. When I set up a stall, I saw a lot of people running to the Royal College. I think you were too dusty yesterday, just arrived in the snow city, so I guess you are here to sign up."


    "Set up a stall?" Dongfang Wanyu repeated.


    Without waiting for Nannan to explain, Nanfei is on the side of the road. "Nannan often refines some pills to buy and sell in the Northern District in order to support this family."


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes suddenly brightened, "do you still go today?"


    Nannan nodded, "go, half an hour later, go."


    Dongfang Minghui pulled the dress of the female Lord and looked at her with blinking eyes.


    Every time she asks for something, this is what she looks like. Dongfang Wanyu is used to it. "Nannan, if it''s convenient, can you take us to have a look?"


    "Of course." Nannan was happy at first, and then reminded him, "but the North District is a place where many mercenaries like to go. You should pay attention to some of them."


    Dongfang Wanyu considers that Lu Peng, who was beaten by her yesterday, Nan Nan says that the Lu family is a big force in the snow, and will obviously come back again.


    Last night, I saw Nannan so determined that Lu Peng didn''t know where Nanfei lived. He would probably wait for Nannan at the stall.


    They are so dignified in the North District, not equivalent to directly tell others that she beat people?


    After dinner, Dongfang Wanyu pulled Nannan to the door 30 meters away. "What did you think of yesterday?"


    Nannan a Leng, the face suddenly appeared the color of pain, "I''m sorry, I implicated you, it''s my thoughtlessness, or you don''t go to the North District today, hurry to the college report."


    Yesterday, Yu Mei looked at her and said, "if you want to save her, you will not be indifferent. I don''t like to beat around with others. What''s your purpose? "


    The nursery rhyme took a nap in the car, and suddenly a rapid shaking, her head hit the bar. The pain made her feel bad all over.


    When did the bus turn into a red sedan chair? If you put it into an ancient imperial palace, she would not be a noble imperial concubine?


    "What''s going on?" The nursery rhyme screamed.


    "Miss, just now two ignorant servants slipped and fell, which made you scared." A voice outside explained weakly.


    Miss? A slave?


    Something''s wrong.


    The nursery rhyme is very misty. She gently lifts up the red gauze that drives the coquettes up. She sees a green grass outside. The weather is warm and sunny, and even the breeze is mixed with light fragrance of flowers.


    When she was ten years old, she put out her hands and asked for her hair


    Here we are?


    After a while, chujiao stops, and the four servants gently put down the nursery rhyme, and the little maid reaches out to hold the nursery rhyme.


    The nursery rhyme looks at them, good has the professional ethics actor, how can act so lifelike?


    "Nine younger sister, how did you come?"


    Nursery rhyme saw a beautiful woman coming from the grass, and took her wrist affectionately as if she were really a pair of good sisters.


    Beauty is beautiful, but acting is not so good. Obviously a face of hypocrisy, but also have to pretend to be sisters.


    The nursery rhyme blinked and made up a story and said, "the road just now was delayed by two slaves."


    A beautiful woman in a green dress with a thick makeup on her face is as white as a ghost. If her facial features are not passable, nursery rhymes will give up on her.


    "Nine sister, are all the people I asked you to prepare?" The beautiful girl took the nursery rhyme aside and whispered.


    Nursery rhyme mouth slightly raised, keep smiling, blinking, blinking again, heart a face muddled.


    The beautiful beauty saw her like this, pulled down her face and said, "nine younger sister, you said you would teach that bitch a lesson? Will you not forget to go out and find some rude men and give you some small money? "The smile on the face of nursery rhyme can''t be maintained any more. Nowadays, do you need to find some rude men to teach a bitch? The beautiful and frozen girl in front of her eyes is clearly the beauty of snake and scorpion.


    And now she''s working in collusion with the beautiful snake and scorpion.


    "Don''t worry, how can you forget it? You see, I didn''t bring four today. " The nursery rhyme looks back and smiles. Isn''t there four ready-made ones?


    Snake and scorpion beauty with nursery rhyme shining eyes, four servants? I thought that Dongfang Minghui was really good at fighting. In order to punish that bitch, he didn''t even know how to cover it up. He was really a brainless person. If things are revealed in the future, it has nothing to do with her.


    Nursery rhyme sees her that malign mischievous smile to know to have no good thing, hurriedly found a small solution excuse, took the servant girl to go further.


    "Don''t you think I''m a lady?" Nursery rhyme board has a face, pupil a stare, still have a bit fierce really.


    In addition, she is a moody person. The servant girl who has been waiting for her all the time knows that she still smiles at you one second. Maybe the next second she will come up with many ideas that torture you to death.


    The servant girl cui''er was so weak that she knelt down on the ground and said, "Miss, I''ve been treating you as a lady all the time. Is it right that I''ve done something wrong?"


    The nursery rhyme has stepped back. It is not used to this kind of enslavement. However, it seems to others that it is completely rejected.


    The servant girl cui''er was frightened. She fell on the ground and shivered. There was a trace of trembling in her voice of explanation. "Miss, I will change it. You can give me another chance."


    She doesn''t eat people. Is it so frightening? The nursery rhyme exclaimed, "all right, if you answer my lady''s questions honestly, I''ll spare you."


    "Miss, if you ask, cuier will tell you everything she knows."


    Your name is cui''er. The nursery rhyme nodded thoughtfully, "I ask you, what do you know about our plan and what better suggestions do you have? Tell me. I want details. Do you know what details are? That is to say every link. "


    Cui''er was about to cry.


    "Say, otherwise, ha ha, you have something to look at."


    Cui''er gnawed her teeth and said, "Miss, you have discussed with the fourth miss that you want to find some people to frighten Miss seven. The fourth Miss says that scaring the seventh miss is not enough to dispel hatred. If you want to destroy her completely, she won''t rob a man with you. So, you listen to the fourth lady''s words and ask five rude wild men to come over and say that they want to destroy the innocence of Miss seven... "


    This is a typical crime. Which brainless person came up with a bad idea?


    Before the nursery rhyme digests these words, cui''er says again, "Miss, I don''t know what I did wrong. You should punish me. But I still want to advise you not to get too close to the fourth lady. "


    Nursery rhyme looked at the servant girl kneeling on the ground and said, "OK, you get up."


    Cuier can''t believe it. Miss let her go?


    "Quick, squat down, Dongfang Wanyu is coming soon." Snake and scorpion beauty pull nursery rhyme to hide next to a big tree.


    Oriental Wanyu? Miss seven? Fourth lady? Miss nine?


    "Strange." Why are these names so familiar? The two fingers of nursery rhyme press on one''s temples and begin to think hard and think hard.


    "Nine younger sister, what''s strange?" On hearing Dongfang Minghui''s words, the snake and scorpion beauty thought that something had gone wrong with her plan.


    "Fourth sister, does my father have nine daughters and three sons?" The nursery rhyme burst out.


    "Yes. Nine younger sister, what''s wrong with you? Why do you ask this all of a sudden? "


    The nursery rhyme stood up, grabbed the servant girl''s hand and said seriously, "cui''er, are you and I called Dongfang Minghui, and the fourth sister is called Oriental Lizhu?"


    "Yes, miss. What''s the matter with you?"


    Cui''er''s affirmation confirms the conjecture of nursery rhyme, which is no less than a thunderbolt.


    "Nine younger sister, squat down quickly, that bitch is coming." The scorpion beauty pressed down the head of the nursery rhyme a little lower, and didn''t notice the expression of the nursery rhyme that the sky was about to fall.


    Nursery rhyme feels that the sky is going to destroy her. Yes, you can cross it by bus. You can cross it if you want to. You can wear it on a young lady.


    But why is it miss nine, Dongfang Minghui!


    At the university meeting, she read a novel of romantic escalating flow. The author wrote a novel that was lively and incisive. The main reason is that the plot is too confusing and fascinating, which makes people get out of control when they read it. From waste materials to a generation of Tianjiao, the female owner has experienced all kinds of ups and downs, and all kinds of hardships are unimaginable to ordinary people.


    She still remembers the name of the book, the first generation of Tianjiao who was attacked by waste materials, because in the end, the book was written by eunuchs.


    Of course, in fact, this is a wonderful article, that is, all kinds of slapping faces. The people who bullied and oppressed the female owners in the article have become cannon fodder in the end, so that the readers can clap their hands on the table.


    It''s three short.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    The author has something to say:


    in the blink of an eye, Qian Wanyu lost her toothless trace when she went to catch up again. She released five spiritual forces to sense her surroundings. She could not detect the trace of toothless. She even used the wind power to transmit the voice to all directions, "no teeth, come out, don''t let her worry about you."


    Ding Ding Ding heard the voice of qianwanyu, so it flew in the opposite direction. It flapping its wings in a hurry, holding a porcelain vase, and then up and down to avoid the big leaves that can block the sun. Like a small loach, it burrowed in the trees, looked around for some time, and finally flew to a higher place. It almost flew to the place near the sky. The sun light hanging in the sky well blocked its figure, so that no one found the top of the head There is a little bee like guy in the diligent flying. He thinks about the places he likes to visit most, and finally delineates the place where he used to pick wild plants.


    Located in the west of the river, it runs counter to the direction pursued by qianwanyu.


    Ding Ding Fei and Fei, and then found that 10 meters in front of it, the leaves of a tree were rustling, it flew over, stopped on the leaf, looked down, saw a thick black tail at the bottom of the tree was constantly swinging, hitting the leaves always made a slight noise.


    Ding Ding''s eyes lit up, and she dived down in high spirits. When she was approaching, she suddenly remembered what Dongfang Minghui had told her before. Then she braked in an emergency, and her two small eyebrows were raised, showing a sinister look, "toothless! No teeth


    Toothless''s red eyes glanced at her, but she didn''t hear. She continued to dig, but the hair behind her suddenly exploded.


    Ding Ding sees that toothless doesn''t pay attention to himself at all, and his face shows a sad color. Then he feels that he can''t hold the porcelain vase in one hand. He simply makes himself bigger and bigger. He can hold the porcelain bottle with one hand. He swoops down and grabs the hairy tail of toothless quickly and accurately.


    "Roar --"


    toothless was furious and struggled for a while. As a result, her tail was hurt and her limbs were getting away from the ground. She was stunned. Soon, a pair of black wings spread out rapidly and stirred a gust of wind. No matter how she flew, she couldn''t throw off the little guy on her tail.


    "Roar --"


    toothless flies around in the air, and the tail swings desperately, but the result is not satisfactory. Ding Ding Ding is quick to dodge, and the little hand holds on to it, and he is also distracted to take care of the white jade porcelain jar in his hand.


    "Toothless, toothless, faster, fun ~"


    QIAN Wanyu followed the sound, and saw the toothless crazy somersault, and from time to time sent out angry low roar. When she took a slight glance, she saw a small section of green at the end of the toothless tail, like catkins in the wind, floating around with the huge movement of toothless.


    "Oh."


    Unexpectedly, it was this little guy who found no teeth first. Qian Wanyu looked at them and said, "Ding Ding Ding, help nine younger sister to take toothless back."


    Ding Ding was shaken by toothless. She was very comfortable. When she reminded her, she immediately thought of her business. She pulled the hair on the toothless tail. Nuo Nuo said, "no teeth, no teeth, we don''t play."


    Toothless was almost spit blood by it, who played with you!!!


    The next second, Qian Wanyu saw that the toothless, which was more than ten times bigger than Ding Ding Ding, was pulled down from the air by Ding Ding Ding, and hit the ground hard, making a huge pit. The huge movement caused the ground to shake.


    "Poof."


    Ding Ding was turned into dust by the soil, and she ate a little soil in her mouth. "No teeth, come to take medicine --"


    Eden was knocked by Ding Ding. She rolled in the pit for a while, and then she got up strong, with her tail pulled, and her red eyes seemed to stare Ding Ding Ding out of a hole.


    "Ding Ding, be careful."


    "Eat --" Ding Ding handed the porcelain vase to toothless face to face, and a big fireball hit it. It quickly protected the porcelain vase and flew higher. However, the fireball chased after its butt and bit it.


    Ding Ding, up and down, still chanting, "no teeth to take medicine."


    The narrow pit is not enough for it to escape, the flickering wings were almost burned by fireballs, Ding Ding only then realized that toothless was not playing with it!!!


    It''s the rhythm of looking for trouble.


    "Toothless, I won''t play with you, O (£þ o ¥Ø)" Ding Ding is chased by fireball and flies far away, but she still stares at toothless all the time, so as not to take advantage of it to run away again.


    Toothless jumps up and lands steadily.


    "Toothless, go back with me." Qian Wanyu stood in front of her and said, especially to the pair of red eyes without teeth, "nine younger sister will try to cure you."


    "Ouch."


    Ding Ding rushes in the direction of qianwanyu. She avoids it easily and hits the fireball with a whip. The fire is overflowing. She sees a black silk thread flash by, and then she sees the fierce appearance of toothless forelimbs constantly drawing new marks on the ground.Qian Wanyu stepped back and cautiously said, "you, you are not toothless. Who are you?"


    The whiplash of the whip on the head, and finally, the fireball was flying.


    "No teeth, eat --"


    "roar --"


    seeing that the other party is stubborn, Ding Ding Ding suddenly thinks of the word "forced". It reaches out to scratch its head, touches the Changsheng ding on its head, and then takes it down.


    "Ding Ding, what are you going to do?"


    "Take medicine without teeth." Today''s toothless is not good at all. It will make Xiao Jiu unhappy.


    Ding Ding Ding blows at Changsheng Ding twice. The Ding quickly grows larger and exceeds Qian Wanyu''s height. She has to step back a lot. She sees that Changsheng Ding suddenly covers the toothless man who is about to escape. She also vaguely sees the big thigh of the fierce beast.


    "Ding Ding Dong Dong --"


    Ding Ding Ding put his ear close to the outside of Changsheng tripod. After listening, it was estimated that the big guy wanted to play with toothless, so that the sound of tripod was deafening, and the sound of percussion kept coming.


    When Qian Wanyu saw Ding Ding, she suddenly became smaller than before. In the end, what she saw with her naked eyes was almost a dot. If she didn''t look carefully, she would directly ignore the past, "Ding Ding Ding, what do you want to do?"


    "Medicine." Forced.


    Then it went back to the longevity cauldron, thousand Wan jade micro frown, "this situation seems not very good." It was almost as like as two peas.


    After deep thought, Qian Wanyu quickly rushed to the spring of yin and Yang. On the way, she met Dongfang Minghui, who followed the sound.


    "Seven elder sister, no teeth?"


    "Toothless has been locked into Changsheng cauldron by Ding Ding. It should be OK for the time being."


    Dongfang Minghui took a breath. How could it be called nothing? Clearly, something happened. "The toothless condition is not very good. If you let it fight with that fierce beast, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Qian Wanyu grabbed her wrist and said, "has the Dragon pill you mentioned before already had self-consciousness?"


    "Yes, seven elder sister, I always thought that the Dragon pill was ownerless, and toothless was quite precious. As a result, I didn''t expect that the Dragon pill not only had the original memory, but also tried to swallow up the toothless wisdom and replace it Dongfang Minghui panicked and said, "when in the longzu Tibetan area, the Longdan selected a corpse that met its standards."


    Qian Wanyu only listened to her intermittently, and guessed the whole outline of the development of the matter to the present. "It turns out that the reason why the Dragon pill is contaminated with black fog is like this -"


    if she deals with this matter, she will first discuss a win-win solution with the owner of the Dragon pill, instead of taking advantage of the Dragon skeleton The Dragon pill of bone resurrection is forced to a desperate situation, which is equivalent to not giving others a way to live, and the other party will naturally die with you.


    But now no amount of self blame can help.


    "Nine younger sister, do you still remember unpredictable?"


    "Yes."


    She will never forget it all her life. The man was very nice, but as a result, they could only watch the unpredictable little bit be swallowed up, and the family affection they were expecting could not be realized in their whole life.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t imagine what kind of situation it would be like if the unpredictable result happened to the toothless body. "What do you want to say, sister seven?"


    "Toothless is much better than unpredictable situation. At the beginning, the unpredictable cultivation was extremely low, and people had the opportunity to take advantage of it, but still used willpower to control and divide into a middle school. Therefore, in addition to the other consciousness of Fangwu''s resistance to Longdan, we need to constantly call up Wuda''s dependence on you."


    A person in addition to obsession and belief, there are many things she can not give up.


    "I will."


    Dongfang Minghui went to the giant tripod and listened carefully, but she couldn''t hear anything inside. After she was replaced, the price remained unchanged, and it was more cost-effective to give more words.


    One of the most lethal cannon fodder was called Dongfang Minghui, and the end was simply unbearable.


    The nursery rhyme is dead to death.


    "Hey, this little girl is so delicate, can you let me touch it?"


    "Brother, can I have a taste later?"


    "Stinky boy, get out of here."


    Oriental Wanyu looked at the group coldly, as if watching dead things.


    The so-called follow what kind of master, is what kind of ghost. The four sedan bearers disguised themselves as gangsters through the disguise of scorpions and beauties. It seems that they also have a little flavor.


    Nursery rhymes remember that now the mistress is not that let people oppress to can not resist. She has been given the opportunity to improve the waste material constitution, waiting for her growth day by day.


    The source of all the tragedies of Dongfang Minghui is precisely because of this incident today.


    The nursery rhyme took cui''er away. After whispering to her, cui''er slowly retreated. But Oriental Lizhu did not find anything unusual, her eyes nervous and looking forward to looking at what happened outside.When four people surrounded Oriental Wanyu and wanted to go up and tear her clothes.


    "What are you doing?" The nursery rhyme rushed out, waving it with a stick, forcing the four to retreat.


    Oriental Lizhu clenched her teeth, which called a hate in her heart. Seeing her plan was about to succeed, what was Dongfang Minghui''s brainless person doing?


    The four bandits looked at each other, and though they did not understand what had happened, they had already begun to retreat.


    The nursery rhyme saw that the four of them were so bold that they didn''t roll away. They said in a sharp voice, "don''t you go away. Do you know who I am?"


    Although the four people are very timid, they have done things under Dongfang Minghui. They have a little understanding of the temperament and disposition of the ninth miss. They are afraid that if they really offend this young lady, she will settle accounts after autumn, and they will be finished. So, the four eyes are opposite, and then they slip away.


    The nursery rhyme behind all exudes the sweat nervously, deeply afraid these not long eye thing also can''t read her meaning.


    "Is the play over?" Oriental Wanyu sneered.


    The nursery rhyme was angry, but as soon as she thought about the importance of her life, she immediately withered, and even gave her a rare stare, "what is the end of the play? Do you still need to act in my miss''s face?"


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at her coldly, "otherwise you tell me, how can you suddenly appear here?"


    The nursery rhyme turned her mouth and looked up at the sky, "it''s such a fine day. I''m out to relax. Can''t I come if you''re allowed to be here? "


    The look of the nursery rhyme doesn''t seem to lie. Dongfang Wanyu even thinks that the man in front of her is not the same as before.


    "In that case, you''ll be relieved. I''ll go first."


    Seeing Dongfang Wanyu leave, the nursery rhyme would like to slap herself, saying that she would like to hold her thigh, the golden thigh of the female Lord.


    Maybe you can hold her and you won''t have to die.


    "Hello, that, seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wan jade cold hum a voice, a pair of true such appearance, "what tricks do you want to play again?"


    The nursery rhyme waved her hand with a guilty heart and stuttered, "no, I just want to go back with you."


    Dongfang Wanyu didn''t say whether it was OK or not. In any case, one of them walked in front and the other followed behind.


    When the nursery rhyme racked her brains to think of a hundred ways to please the mistress, five sneaky people came out of the woods.


    "Haha, unexpected harvest."


    "Once there were two beauties, big brother. We made it."


    There was a thump in the heart of the nursery rhyme. She seemed to have forgotten something just now. Yes, just now cui''er said that she had bought five people to deal with Dongfang Wanyu.


    ¡­¡­


    If you don''t die, you won''t die.


    Five tall, tall, face and body with different scar marks, the face showed a sinister look, a look and street gangsters are not the same.


    Seeing this group of people, Oriental Lizhu''s face was stiff. She had come to set up a teacher to make a crime. However, Dongfang Minghui''s words reminded her that she had always been famous for her gentleness and virtue. How could she have done that kind of harsh and strict words?


    "Nine younger sister, you misunderstood the fourth elder sister. At that time, you didn''t say hello, and suddenly rushed out like that. Fortunately, those dog slaves also knew that you were the master. In case someone who didn''t have long eyes and hurt you by mistake, how would you end up? What''s more, the fourth elder sister doesn''t understand why you have suffered for that bitch this time? "


    The east bright Hui hums a voice, very disdain, "how can I accept for her? But when I was separated from her, I didn''t look at the road and accidentally bumped into a tree. "


    Even so, she also knew that this excuse could not smooth out the suspicion in the heart of Oriental Lizhu.


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly felt that she had to find a way to push all the stupid things she had done to the mistress on this scorpion woman, so that she could taste the taste of being punished for others.


    The woman has always played her like a gun, and she can''t return it to him in her own way.


    "Fourth sister, I''m the one to blame this time. We have to think of a way to deal with her again." Dongfang Minghui confessed to his mistake and said against his will. He was also very upset.


    Oriental Lizhu see her so, suspicion will disappear a bit, "opportunity is much, just don''t know nine younger sister dares to do."


    Dongfang Minghui was overjoyed when she heard this. She warmly grasped the hand of Oriental Lizhu and said, "my good four sisters, come and listen quickly. You also know that there must be no death between me and that bitch. I dare to rob a man with Miss Ben, and I will not torture her to death. "


    Lady, please don''t blame me. I''m trying to confuse my opponent and reduce his vigilance. Dongfang Minghui wept and repented in his heart.


    Seeing that she finally recovered a little bit of her former appearance, Oriental Lizhu waved and whispered in a whisper, "I saw master Biao last time I saw her, it seems that I have some thoughts. Why don''t we push the boat and make master Biao a success?"


    Oriental bright Hui is surprised, "you say cousin?"


    Oriental Lizhu nodded, "I see that young master Biao listens to you very much. If you show up, you will be able to make a plan."


    "No problem, four elder sister and patiently wait for my good news."Happy to send off Oriental Lizhu, Dongfang Minghui holds her head and looks sad. She knows that this scorpion woman is not a good person. No wonder she can marry off properly in the end, but her fate is so miserable. Dare she bear all these sins?


    "Miss, the wound on your head is not good. You need a rest." Cui''er reminds me.


    Oriental Minghui shook his head and waved his hand, "how can cousin come at this time?"


    Young master?


    "Miss, you forget that the master''s birthday will be in a few days, and the young master will naturally come to celebrate his birthday."


    Master is her father, birthday?


    It seems that there is such a paragraph in the book, but it is a stroke. It is obvious that nothing significant has happened. But father''s birthday, seven elder sister she should be more difficult.


    Two days later, Dongfang Minghui was walking in the garden when she met the unexpected guest, her cousin Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu is a good-looking, elegant, and good at everything. The only bad thing is that he is so lecherous that he can''t walk when he sees a beautiful girl. Her mother once said that he would suffer from the woman.


    "How could my cousin be here alone?"


    Qin Mu is still young and has been a third class soldier. Looking around, it is difficult to find one comparable to him in the whole county. If they are well cultivated, they will succeed in the future.


    Dongfang Minghui sees him. Dongfang Minghui gets up early in the morning, and then he hears the sound of footsteps in a hurry. I think it is also caused by the discovery of the fourth elder sister.


    "Miss, something happened in the west chamber." Cui''er comes in with the water and shouts.


    "Do you know what happened?" Dongfang Minghui washed her face in no hurry, as if what she had done last night had nothing to do with her.


    Cui''er said all the things she had just heard, "it seems that the second young master and Mr. Lai have made an appointment to go to the street. Then the second young master pushed the door recklessly and found him and the fourth miss..."


    After all, a young master found his good friend and his sister, who was not out of the cabinet, lying on the same bed. No one could speak.


    At this time, the fourth Miss woke up, but the scream attracted other people.


    After a while, this scandal has spread all over the Oriental family.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Dongfang Minghui estimates that her father should be furious now. Anyone who has such a scandal on his birthday will not accept it.


    "Yes, miss."


    When Dongfang Minghui comes with cui''er, the matter is almost over. Everyone is over. Dongfang''s father asks her second brother to bring Mr. Lai into the studio. She has no idea what he said.


    As for her good four elder sisters, she was brought back to her room in a tearful way, and the old mother was sent to take care of her. It seemed that she was afraid that she would not take it?


    The fourth elder sister had a fiance who matched her identity very well. After this, the father of the East would definitely send someone to divorce her or choose one of their sisters to continue the marriage.


    According to the intelligence quotient of Oriental Lizhu, she should soon be aware of all the problems in her body.


    As Dongfang Minghui expected, the fourth elder sister came to her courtyard by "talking to her nine younger sister" that day. Her anger filled her beautiful face and made her look very ferocious.


    "Fourth sister, why are you here?" Dongfang Minghui welcomed with a smile, holding a complete collection of plants in her hand.


    Oriental Lizhu came to her, "pa" had to fly the book out of her hand, angrily said, "nine younger sister, you dare to design me!"


    Dongfang Minghui was injured, looked at the book which was thrown away, and then looked at Oriental Lizhu. She said, "what are you talking about, fourth sister? How can I design you? And I''ve always wanted to ask you, where did you go yesterday? "


    Oriental Lizhu hums and smiles, grabs Dongfang Minghui''s Lapel with force, "don''t pretend to be garlic for me. Is the handwriting on this note yours? The West Chamber courtyard is also the place that your servant girl took me to. If you didn''t design me, who would there be? "


    Note?


    Dongfang Minghui smiles. She is calculating. The fourth elder sister dare not take it out to confront her. But it says that the plan has changed. If she took out the note, she couldn''t explain what it meant.


    Dongfang Minghui explained innocently, "yes, I wrote the note because my cousin didn''t drink the medicinal wine I prepared for him yesterday, so the plan could not go smoothly. Under the circumstances, I wrote a note to cui''er to discuss with you. I asked cui''er to take you to the West Chamber courtyard. I asked you to wait for me in the room for a moment in order to hold Dongfang Wanyu. But when cui''er took me, you were not in the room at all. I was waiting for you for a long time. If you don''t believe it, you can ask cui''er. "


    Ask cui''er? Isn''t it clear?


    Oriental Lizhu found herself in the trap at this moment. He thought he would play with others in the palm of his hand, but he was designed. But it''s OK. It''s still a long time. It''s not sure who laughs to the end. She laughed two times, "nine younger sister, is really good, I even looked away."Oriental Minghui a face hurt ground stare big eye, "four elder sister, you still don''t believe me?"


    Oriental Lizhu closed her eyes and took a deep breath. In this place, she couldn''t stay any longer. "Nine younger sister, fourth elder sister is not well. Go back to have a rest first."


    "In that case, take a good rest, fourth sister." Oriental Minghui whispered to cui''er, "cui''er, send off four elder sisters for me."


    Dongfang Lizhu''s father quickly gave the answer, betrothed her to Mr. Lai''s concubine''s room and got married within a month. Maybe she was very angry. As soon as it happened, the three ladies went to ask her father in person, but the father didn''t let go, so the marriage was settled.


    Dongfang Minghui has been reading a series of books on plants recently. The world of kengda is a world respected by the strong, with mainly illusory background. When everyone reaches a certain age, he or she will be asked by his family to test his spiritual power level. The original body of her body was a very early genius of a spiritual awakener. She woke up at the age of eight, but she stepped into the ranks of genius with one foot, and the other foot was stuck outside the door. Because Dongfang Minghui is a psychic waster, she only has a little sense of flowers and plants, and has no combat effectiveness. She is a semi waste material.


    This is one of the reasons why she keeps killing the female owner. Seeing the waste material owner is like reminding her that she is also a waste material.


    Of course, that was the idea of Dongfang Minghui before.


    After reading numerous fantasy romance novels, she naturally knows that the plant psychic is a kind of auxiliary talent, who can assist her teammates in fighting against the enemy. Look, she''s actually very useful. It''s just that no discerning person found her.


    If you want to live well, you must not only cling to the thigh of the lady, but also make yourself more useful. This is the latest conclusion that Dongfang Minghui has been rejected by the female Lord for many times.


    "Miss, these are the flowers in the garden." Cui''er puts three potted plants on the table one by one. One is jasmine, the other is Chinese rose, and the other is peony.


    After Dongfang Minghui sent her away, she looked at three pots of flowers. She knew that the rose was in a state of weariness, and seemed not very happy. Peony state full grid, but very want to go out in the sun. In the last pot of jasmine, the petals are a little shriveled, giving people the feeling that the oil well lamp is withered.


    "Cui er." East Ming Hui calls the way.


    Cui''er pushes the door in.


    "You put the peonies out in the sun." Dongfang Minghui pointed to the potted plant with good mental state just now, and pointed to another pot. "When you moved it just now, was there a pot of flowers beside it? Bring the other basin. "


    Cui Er did all of them, though she didn''t know why.


    Dongfang Minghui also went out to observe the peony in the sun. Under the sun, the peony blossomed more beautiful. She felt that the spiritual power of the peony flower seemed to have a plan to leak out, so she quietly made a deal with it, "give me one of your pistils, and I''ll let you bask in the sun every day."


    The pot in the sun immediately shook the next branch, it was agreed.


    Dongfang Minghui used his weak power to conjure up a pair of scissors and cut off the stamens of peony flowers with a click, and then filled them with glass bottles.


    Due to long-term inferiority and resistance, Dongfang Minghui''s spiritual power level has always stayed at level one, and now he finally has a plan to make a breakthrough.


    When cui''er comes back, she holds a pot of roses next to her. The rose on one side recovers her spirits immediately. It is obvious that Hua''er is also afraid of loneliness.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t cry or laugh. Dare you feel that she will have to deal with these flowers and plants in the future?


    It''s 20 words short. What do you think, little angel?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    The author has something to say:


    qianwanyu sneaks into the bottom of the Yinyang spring, uses his spiritual power to resist the whirlpool of ice and fire, and walks to the ice layer step by step. The ice layer forms a thick ice block of about five meters, which is hard to smash, but it is also difficult.


    She drew out the torpedo whip, and intended to use the most direct and violent method to solve the problem as usual. She hit the purple sky thunder down, and the ice surface was smashed into a pit, and the vortex slightly tilted to one side.


    Then she went on, and each blow caused the vortex to fluctuate, just as she was about to pierce the ice.


    "Ah."


    "Why did you come?"


    The little fat man wanted to say that Dongfang Minghui was worried about each other on the top, so he asked her to come down. But she said that she could not export. She simply stood on the top of the ice layer and melted the ice block to a walking distance.


    "Go."


    Qian Wanyu looked back, and the whirlpool of the ice and fire sky was still leaning towards the side of the fire system spirit power. "This ice spring bead should be very difficult to take. If the fire spring bead of the other side releases great power, then you need to take the fire spring bead to your hand.


    "Good."


    Even with this arrangement, Qian Wanyu always felt a little uneasy. She followed the little fat paper and approached the spring eye step by step. She watched the cold water flowing down the spring. As soon as she passed the ice spring bead, the water immediately formed an ice edge. After the ice water kept pouring in, she gradually thickened the ice edge and gradually turned it into a very thick piece of ice.


    Qian Wanyu saw that xiaopang paper stretched out his hand and wanted to take the ice spring bead with his bare hands, so he grabbed the other party''s hand, "so we can''t run away."


    Little fat paper looked back at her suspiciously, as if asking - what should I do?


    "Little fat paper, you go to another spring, I take purple thunder and lightning as the signal, then we will take this spring bead together and go up."


    "At the same time?"


    "Yes."


    Little fat paper thought about it and left quickly. Just as soon as she left, she took away the flame on her body. The road opened by the little fat man began to close slowly, as if she wanted to wrap qianwanyu in it.


    Qian Wanyu faintly saw a red figure walking towards the eye of the fire spring. She silently counted her steps. This is the special feature of the Yinyang spring. The distance between the two spring eyes and the ice fire double sky in the middle is equal, impartial, and the steps are the same.


    "Good."


    When the little fat man''s voice came over, Qian Wanyu immediately drew out the lightning whip to offer a purple thunder and lightning, then turned back and threw the gold wire net on the mine, and grabbed the ice spring beads to recycle.


    At the same time, little fat paper also grabbed the fire spring bead.


    When they got the beads, they rushed out. The whirlpool of ice and fire in the middle suddenly stopped. After a short period of time, they turned wildly and uncontrollably. Qianwanyu broke the ice layer as she walked. Without the blessing of the ice spring beads, the cold water suddenly poured into the river and ran into the sea of fire behind the little fat man, just like meeting a dead enemy.


    Qian Wanyu wanted to go back along the original road, but when she got to the whirlpool, she was rushed to the other place by the boiling water. She quickly gathered up the gold net behind her, put the ice spring bead into the space, and saw a figure rushing over.


    "Little fat paper, go with the spring beads."


    "Ah."


    Little fat paper or regardless of opposition, rushed over, grabbed her and ran up. Two people occupy an area, the vortex gradually stabilized, but then, the larger whirlpool suddenly chase two people away.


    "Roar --"


    a dark shadow came quickly, biting qianwanyu''s sleeve and pulling it up at a high speed, and his limbs fluttered and fluttered on the water.


    As soon as Qian Wanyu climbed the Bank of the mountain, she found that the bean sprouts on the bank had moved their nests. The grassland was all submerged by the river. She was in deep water. "Seven elder sister, let''s go. This place will be submerged."


    Toothless grabbed the little fat man also went to the shore, bit the clothes of Oriental Minghui and let her go quickly.


    Ding Ding continued to stir up wings, parrot like, "flooded."


    Dongfang Minghui has been guarding it. As a result, there is a huge whirlpool in the middle of the river. The water on the river begins to overflow all around. The chapter of bean sprouts needs to be modified a little. But I''ll go to bed first and get up tomorrow morning to revise it.


    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Some things need to be prepared for upgrading, such as Guyuan pill, which is the most commonly used Pill on weekdays. It can be sold everywhere on the street, which is not a rare price. There is also the essence of flowers and plants. Before she peony it to peony, it is the essence of it, which costs a lot of money and things to the outside world, and it is precious to be diluted. All of you need to break through the essence of plants. Some of the higher plants, however, have opened their minds. When they see humans kill them, they scare away, so many people need mercenaries to help kill them.After the two are ready, Dongfang Minghui locks her door and asks cui''er to guard her outside the door for a moment, in case some reckless ghost breaks in and interrupts her spiritual power upgrade.


    may be the essence of the peony flower, or it may be the suppression of Dongming Hui for so many years, and the mental force is approaching the breach. In the half hour, she goes from level one to grade two.


    Spirit level 2, let her breath closer to plants, but are some of the lower level of plants.


    Cui''er waited until Dongfang Minghui came out of the room, congratulated her on her breakthrough, and then reported, "Miss, seven Miss seems to be out of the house."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately called two guards and rushed out with them. She only dares to follow at a distance, and dare not go up close.


    Then he thought, if she did too obvious, but there is a guilty element in front of her, it is better to appear in front of each other in a big way.


    Dongfang Minghui held out his hand to the two guards behind him and said, "take some silver out. I want to go shopping."


    , with a mixture of plant essence, and a look at the workshop, she thought that the accident had made her find out. But she met a big lady with unreasonable demands. The two men were fighting for the same plant essence at the moment.


    Although Dongfang Wanyu was a seven young lady, she was not as good as a maid in the mansion. Naturally, she could not afford so much money to compete with the wayward eldest lady.


    Although she did not, how could Dongfang Minghui give up such a good chance to hold her thighs.


    "I''ll take this spiced herb." Dongfang Minghui pressed a bag of silver in front of the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper looked at it and was in a dilemma. Just now there were only two girls fighting, but now it has become three. When did spiced herbs become so rare?


    "You don''t have to look at it. I gave this silver for my seventh sister. Is it enough?" Dongfang Minghui stands directly beside Dongfang Wanyu to show his intention.


    As soon as the shopkeeper saw this, he immediately said, "enough money. Miss, this spike of vanilla is yours."


    Oriental Minghui immediately took the glass bottle and handed it to Dongfang Wanyu. "Seven elder sister, let''s go."


    The girl who argued with Dongfang Wanyu for a long time was very unhappy. She patted the table and said, "shopkeeper, what do you mean? Do you think I don''t have so much money for you?"


    The shopkeeper explained, "this girl, there is actually another spike herb, but we need to wait for it to be transferred from another workshop. You might as well come here tomorrow. I will leave you here."


    "No, I want this one."


    Dongfang minghuicai didn''t care. Anyway, she paid for the silver and got the things. She pulled Dongfang Wanyu and went out. Who thought a whip was hurled at her side face.


    Dongfang Minghui''s body side is the female Lord. She can''t even hide. She can only watch the whip whipping.


    Dongfang Minghui was scared to close his eyes, and couldn''t believe that he was disfigured. Because she was nervous, she didn''t find that the lady''s hand was holding her waist.


    "This girl is too cruel." A sexy and magnetic voice suddenly rings in the ear, Dongfang Minghui quietly opens one eye, and then opens another, and finds that there is a tall man in blue in front of him.


    "It''s none of your business." The girl didn''t agree. She did it again.


    The man in blue is not polite. They fight with each other in a narrow space. Where the whip goes, many things in the shop will suffer.


    Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu quietly withdraw from the store. Dongfang Minghui still wants to see the face of the man in blue, but he is held by Dongfang Wanyu. "Don''t join the party. I think we can go."


    Dongfang Minghui was a little silly. She left without any explanation. After all, the man in blue also helped them out.


    Wait, the man in blue, holding a wind fan, handsome, Yushu Linfeng, this is not one of the male owners Li Yunan portrayal?


    She thought about it again and thought it would be over. Today, Li Yunan came to save the beauty, so she got to know the lady. Then they met on the way to experience, and they met each other in adversity. But do not want this opportunity to be destroyed by her, how can the hero save the United States become to save her?


    "Why, do you like the boy in blue?" Oriental Wanyu hands around the chest, cold way.


    Think of oneself is because often make to rob female Lord adult male friend, just can die so miserably. Once again, she naturally did not want to be involved in any relationship with these men of the hostess, and met one that was simply a talisman.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly shakes his head and denies it. He takes Dongfang Wanyu''s hand and says, "seven elder sister, let''s go quickly."


    Until he returned to the eastern mansion, Dongfang Minghui patted her chest, a frightened appearance, murmured, "I finally escaped."


    "What are you hiding from?"


    Dongfang Wanyu stood behind her and suddenly asked.


    Oriental Minghui scared half to death, female Lord adult how to appear and disappear, "nothing, seven elder sister, how did you come back again?"Oriental Wanyu threw a small porcelain vase into her hand, "this is Xi Sui Dan, today''s business, Liangqing."


    She opened the small porcelain bottle and found that there were three pills in it, which belonged to the sweet fragrance of pills. It seemed that the quality of the pills was good. I don''t want to owe her any favor.


    It''s not a good thing to draw such a clear line.


    Dongfang Minghui also knew little about pills. She didn''t know how valuable Xi Sui Dan was to outsiders. She threw the small porcelain bottle in the room.


    On that night, Dongfang Minghui was sleeping soundly. Her mouth was smashing and smacking. She seemed to dream of delicious food in her dream, and her face was full of contented smile.


    "Assassin, assassin."


    "Come on, catch the assassin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the middle of the night, everything was quiet. Most people were awakened by the call.


    Cui''er was sleeping outside. When she heard the sound, she immediately pushed the door and called Dongfang Minghui out of her sleep and said, "Miss, miss, wake up, something is wrong."


    Oriental Minghui a bone Lu to climb up, sleepy eyes hazy way, "what''s the matter?"


    Cui Er pointed to the outside, "Miss, it seems that there is an assassin in the house."


    Assassin?


    Dongfang Minghui immediately woke up and carefully went to the door to have a look. The lights were bright outside and the figures overlapped. It seemed that something really happened.


    "Miss, don''t go out. It''s dangerous outside."


    "I''m going to see it." Dongfang Minghui got dressed and slipped out.


    Cui''er naturally followed her out. "Miss, now that the assassin has not been caught, where are you going, let''s let the guard take a ride?"


    Dongfang Minghui shakes his head. The assassin appears in the mansion, and most of them run to the female Lord. If she takes the guard to search for her, isn''t she looking for death?


    "A little more, and you''ll go back first."


    Cui''er immediately closed her mouth. She followed her way, and soon found that she came to a small remote courtyard in the mansion. The courtyard had been in ruins for many years. There were many weeds and there was no place to step on. However, no one wanted to repair it.


    Dongfang Minghui trampled on those rotten branches on the ground, and it was particularly frightening in the middle of the night. She ordered, "cui''er, you''ll stay outside."


    "Yes, miss."


    Let the female Lord live in such a dilapidated place, no wonder the female Lord finally didn''t read the old love, and gave a cruel hand to the Oriental family.


    Dongfang Minghui wants to ask her to move out tomorrow. Otherwise, she will be wronged.


    "Seven elder sister, are you there?"


    In the dark, she did not know which shabby room the hostess lived in. She simply stood in the courtyard and yelled loudly.


    In the room, Dongfang Wanyu and the man in black are in a state of pinching each other. Dongfang Wanyu''s sharp blade is on the man in black''s neck, and the man in black''s hand clings to her lifeline. They are neither superior nor inferior. If Dongfang Minghui didn''t shout outside, I''m afraid they would continue.


    "Do you want to die or to live?" Oriental Wanyu sneered, "if I shout, people outside will hear you naturally. Then it will be difficult for you to escape."


    "You are from the Oriental family. Would you let me go so easily?" The man in black had some doubts, but her voice, which belonged to a woman, was obviously penetrated into the ears of Wanyu in the East.


    "You can''t believe it or not. When I count to three, if you don''t let it go, I''ll shout. I''m afraid you can''t escape."


    Dongfang Wanyu finished and began to count, "one, two --"


    "seven elder sister, are you asleep?" Dongfang Minghui did not hear a response for a long time, so he just started to look for it from room to room.


    The man in black assessed the situation and took the lead to let go of Dongfang Wanyu.


    "What''s the noise? You wake up when you fall asleep." Oriental Wanyu made a little arrangement and opened the door. She was very unhappy.


    "Seven elder sister, what happened here? There is an assassin in the mansion tonight, and my father is now searching with all his strength. " Dongfang Minghui looks at Dongfang Wanyu with big eyes.


    Although the yard was dark, she could still see clearly the clothes on the lady''s body by the moonlight, which was what she wore when she went out today.


    Dongfang Wanyu gave her a complicated look. "Well, I''m afraid no one will come to my broken place except mice. You''ve seen it. You should rest assured. "


    "Seven elder sister, it''s too dangerous for you to live alone. It''s better to rest in my yard tonight, and I''ll send someone to clean up for you tomorrow." Dongfang Minghui kindly suggested.


    "I want to rest. It''s time for you to go." Oriental Wanyu didn''t accept her feelings at all and went to the guest''s command directly.


    "Otherwise, I''ll sleep with you today. If anything happens, we can take care of it." Dongfang Minghui pretended not to understand and proposed again.


    Dongfang Wanyu squinted, looked at Dongfang Minghui and said, "my little temple can''t accommodate you, Miss nine. If there''s any gossip going out tomorrow, how can I afford to go, or I''ll be rude to you."Female Lord adult a fierce, the east bright Hui leg stomach uncontrollably starts to shake.


    She left dejected and blocked the plan as a failure.


    The assassin is a confidant and friend of the female Lord''s mother. She came to look for the female master and tell her about her own life experience.


    The mistress was not from the Oriental family, but was fostered here by her aunt, that is, Qian Beiying, the fourth wife of the Dongfang family. Because the fourth lady was childless and childless, she publicized that she was the mother of Miss Qi.


    Once the female Lord knows that she is not from the Oriental family, she will soon find a way to leave here. When the female Lord comes back again, I''m afraid she will come to clean up the people of Dongfang family. She is the cannon fodder that offends the female Lord.


    Dongfang Minghui returns to the room and asks cui''er to carry a pot of tea and quietly ponders the way to go next.


    If she was allowed to stay at home at ease, she would be very comfortable. She would be served by maids and loved by her mother. However, when the lady turned around and wanted to clean her up, she would surely die.


    But if she wants to survive, she has to go out with the female leader to experience, brush her good feelings in front of the female Lord, so that the female Lord can not remember the villain''s mistakes and forget the stupid things she has done before.


    However, she has no combat effectiveness. She is almost the same as a disabled person. Going out for training is probably equivalent to a life of death.


    "Hard."


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help feeling that it was so difficult to survive.


    With the female Lord, the chance of survival will be higher?


    Once she has made a decision, Dongfang Minghui can be regarded as an activist. She immediately sets about what she needs to prepare for going out to experience. Silver is a necessary thing. She takes a lot of bottles and jars. She also takes a part of her jewelry and puts it in her bag to meet the needs from time to time.


    Waiting for the female Lord to leave Dongfang Mansion by herself, she followed along.


    Dongfang Minghui looked and looked forward to it for a few days. At last, she let her hope to see the fourth lady qianbeiying and Dongfang father.


    She followed her stealthily, hiding at the door and eavesdropping openly.


    "Yu''er, you are too young to go out for training. Don''t take others'' words seriously. Besides, you are not ignorant of your mediocrity. " Four Madame was as like as two peas in the face. The baby seemed to be unable to hear it. The baby in the baby''s arms had grown up in a beautiful fashion. That face almost looked like that person.


    Qian Beiying took a deep breath and then covered up the cruelty of her eyes and changed her appearance as a loving mother.


    However, the eastern father took a look at his wife and did not agree with him, "Bei Ying, yu''er is not too small. If she is willing to let her have a try, it is not too late to come back if she fails."


    On weekdays, Qian Beiying doesn''t pay attention to Dongfang Wanyu. Now the female leader wants to go to the Royal College and have some experience on the way. Even her father and father have agreed to her, but she repeatedly obstructs her. It seems that there is something fishy in this.


    "Dad, Si Niang." Dongfang Minghui suddenly walked in from the outside, saluted them and said, "since seven elder sister wants to go to the Royal College, four Niang might as well agree. If you really worry about her safety, let dad send two more experts to escort her all the way? "


    As soon as he saw Dongfang Minghui, Dongfang''s father laughed heartily. Listening to her proposal, he said, "it''s still my little jiuer who is smart. He thinks of a solution so soon."


    "Well, Beiying, just do what jiuer says, and the matter of yu''er is settled."


    Dongfang''s father made a final decision, and Dongfang Wanyu took a faint look at Dongfang Minghui as she withdrew from the hall.


    "Miss, what are you trying to do?" Cui''er didn''t understand. She watched her pack her clothes and wanted to help her. She was also disliked.


    Dongfang Minghui waved his hand and said, "don''t do anything. Go outside and watch. I don''t call you. Don''t come in."


    Cui''er retreats obediently and brings the door.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately changed a set of maid''s clothes. Her long hair was tied up, and she daubed some powder on her face. "Cui''er, I''m hungry. Go to the kitchen to see what I can eat, and bring me two snacks."


    "Yes, miss."


    When cui''er leaves, Dongfang Minghui looks through the crack of the door and sneaks out.


    Dongfang Wanyu left Dongfang''s house with her front foot, and she ran out. In order to avoid being discovered by the female Lord, she also specially changed a set of men''s clothes, her hair was high and tied up, a fan covered her face, and crept behind her.


    "There''s a little tail in the back. Don''t you worry it will damage our business?" A cold male voice suddenly appeared in her mind.


    Oriental Wanyu hums coldly, "depend on her?" She wanted to see what Dongfang Minghui wanted to do.


    In order to catch up with the female master''s feet, Dongfang Minghui did not dare to sleep too much at night, for fear that he had accidentally slept. I didn''t dare to take a break in the daytime. After three days, I felt dizzy and exhausted. But the woman looks energetic and has nothing to do with it."Well, all the dry food is gone. What can I do?" Dongfang Minghui turns over the burden. She brings enough money and pills, but she doesn''t take much food.


    She thought that the experience was to go out and have a long experience, stay in a hotel, drink and eat delicious food. I didn''t expect to be sleeping in the open and in the wind. Only three days later, she felt that she was going to be unable to carry it. Look, she had several bubbles on the soles of her feet. At night, she couldn''t sleep because of the pain. The old blisters were bleeding and the new ones were rising again.


    "I can''t make it." Dongfang Minghui wants to cry without tears. In the wilderness, there is no one to complain about.


    The next day, when the sun was rising, the weeds outside the wasteland shook the dew on the grass leaves, and mischievously scattered them on Dongfang Minghui. She smacked her lips and slept soundly.


    "Get up, she''s going."


    "Sluggard, she''s going to leave. If she goes, you''re finished."


    Oriental Minghui turned over a body and murmured, "who''s going to leave?"


    "My Lord, you have gone far away." The grass said.


    Lady Lord?


    Dongfang Minghui is excited. She jumps up and takes a closer look at the place where Dongfang Wanyu fell asleep last night?


    "Oh, my God, thank you." Dongfang Minghui quickly put on her clothes, put on her boots, and quickly ran after her.


    "Catch up again. Hey, your sister looks really capable."


    Dongfang Wanyu was too lazy to take care of him and let him sing a monologue. However, Dongfang Minghui can persist for such a long time, which is beyond her expectation.


    After walking all morning, seeing that he was about to enter the purple magic mountain range, Oriental Wanyu picked a place to rest for a while.


    Dongfang Minghui hid away from the side, rummaged over the burden and couldn''t find any food to eat. "Are you going to let me starve to death in this way?"


    She sat down by the stump and had a rest. She was very hungry. Suddenly, Dongfang Minghui sat up straight, she saw a small white shadow, "Hey, there is something to eat."


    Relying on his weak spiritual power, Dongfang Minghui quickly caught the fat rabbit. Quickly deal with it, but also do not pay attention to the direct use of branches up, on the fire roasted to eat.


    The rabbit meat gradually turned ripe, and the fragrance naturally drifted out. The golden oil drops on the grass, which made her saliva flow down.


    Afraid that the meat was not cooked, Dongfang Minghui also specially rolled two times, and the blade poked several times on the rabbit meat. When the meat is finally cooked, Dongfang Minghui immediately cuts a rabbit leg with a knife.


    The leg of the rabbit was so hot that she wrapped it with green leaves and ate it with a big mouth. The rabbit meat without seasoning smell was a little fishy. Fortunately, it was roasted by fire, but the skin was a little brittle. It was OK to fill the stomach.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly solved a rabbit leg and was preparing to unload the devil. What was the ghost?


    Through the intermittent narration of the surrounding flowers and plants, Dongfang Minghui probably knows something about it. The devil bug is also called the iron beetle. Warcraft level one, but belongs to high-risk Warcraft. This kind of insect is a bit like a beetle. Its shell is very hard and can''t be stabbed. Once it is penetrated into human skin, it will take advantage of this insect to climb into human skin tissue and nibble at human flesh and blood until it becomes a white bone.


    Most of all, this kind of magic insects live in groups. That is to say, if you offend them, you will suffer the Revenge of the whole armored Zerg.


    Dongfang Minghui is scared out of a cold sweat. Look, what ghost place has she come to? One worm can kill people. Dongfang Minghui quickly began to pack up the burden, took a few steps and stopped, hesitant.


    "Seven sisters are still in it."


    Thinking of the female master after that kind of fierce, ruthless character, Dongfang Minghui and a little bit back.


    "Is there anything iron beetles are afraid of?"


    There is a grass immediately happy to jump out, "nest nest."


    Oriental Minghui stare big eyes, nose tip gently touched the leaf tip of that plant grass, a face can''t believe a way, "you?"


    Grass is a kind of dead body grass, which often grows in the place where the corpse is buried. The juice can emit a kind of stench. The beetle has a very sensitive sense of smell and can make a detour once it meets the corpse stink grass.


    "Vomit --"


    Dongfang Minghui went to the other side and almost vomited out all the food she ate today. Dare to feel that there were corpses under her place. Thinking that she had touched the corpse smelly grass just now, she intuitively had something running into her throat again, "vomit --"


    She vomited until her face was pale and her legs were weak. But under a face as if to death, the body stink grass juice smeared on their own body, hold the smell, also carried some corpse stink grass leaves.


    "Hum, hum, hum, I''m bald." The corpse stinking grass hid and cried.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the corpse stinking grass on his back. Although he was holding his breath and concentrating, he could not bear the smell. He took two mouthfuls and his face suddenly fused.


    "Cough, seven elder sister."


    As soon as Dongfang minghuigang appeared, the stink was just a hundred miles away. The iron beetles seemed to smell their natural enemies, and they fled in a panic and rushed in another direction.Several people in the besieged area had already killed their eyes, but the iron beetles surrounded them like a wall of iron. They could not escape even if they were allowed to escape.


    But now, they are surprised to see the scene of the iron beetles scurrying and bumping into each other due to panic. The surprise is worth pondering. One of them is "bad, it must be because our blood has attracted higher-level Warcraft. Let''s go."


    Oriental Ming Hui is to see the female Lord adult, immediately happy to run over, "seven elder sister."


    The faster she ran, the faster the beetle escaped, but within a few minutes, no one had been seen in a hundred miles.


    As if smelling the smell of Dongfang Minghui, everyone stepped back. Oriental Wan jade one face disdain way, "what is on your body, how so smelly?"


    "Corpse stink grass, the killer of those insects." Dongfang Minghui threw the leaves of corpse stink grass to one side, covered his nose, looked at them, and suggested with bad heart, "if you are not afraid of those insects to come again, you''d better paint some."


    In fact, as long as she is alone, it is estimated that those beetles will not come again. She would never say that.


    "This little brother is -"


    there are six people present, and eight of them are the female leader and her. Judging from the way they help each other, they should all know each other.


    "I''m her --"


    "she''s my ninth brother." Dongfang Wanyu first introduced it.


    Dongfang Minghui looked up and down at her dress up and down. She breathed a sigh of relief and almost fell into the air.


    "Thank you for saving your life."


    "You''re welcome."


    Dongfang Minghui waved her hand. She couldn''t stand the red tape. She was just in the mansion. How could she get out of the mansion like this: "ah, seven elder sister, you are injured."


    There is a scratch on the arm of Dongfang Wanyu, which was accidentally scratched in the fight just now. She didn''t even notice, "it''s OK. It''s a small wound."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to check whether there are pills to stop bleeding, but when he sees the bag which is thrown on the ground and is permeated with corpse stinking grass, he screams, "I put the bag in the place before."


    Because the package was full of valuable things such as clothes and silver tickets, she was afraid that it would stink of corpse, so she simply hid it in the tree. Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui anxiously turned and ran.


    Oriental Wanyu catches up with him, "I''ll be with you."


    When the two returned to their original place, Dongfang Minghui turned around on the tree, scratched his head and said, "it''s strange, how come it''s gone."


    Almost all of their belongings were in the baggage, and now they are gone. Dongfang Minghui lowered her head and thought that this time it was over. As soon as the female Lord was angry, she might be driven back directly.


    Don''t even think about it.


    Dongfang Wanyu jumped directly into the tree and observed it carefully. There was nothing on the tree, but there was a smell of barbecue. Maybe she smelled too much just now. She felt very comfortable smelling the smell of barbecue. She didn''t know who had the courage to take the burden away.


    She jumped down from the tree and said, "stolen by a thief."


    "Ah?" Dongfang Minghui looks confused and doesn''t believe the words of the female Lord.


    There are thieves in this place?


    "It''s a greedy thief. If you bake more delicious food, maybe it can return it to us." Oriental Wanyu means something.


    Oriental Minghui crooked his head, a face confused, after the realization to understand the female Lord adult refers to who.


    "Forget it. Go back first."


    The two returned to the team of six, one of whom was injured and lying unconscious on the ground. The smell of blood on the body has been cleaned up by them. It is covered by the smell of corpse grass. The smell of blood can''t be heard. Next to the man, there was a woman watching nervously. The woman looked at the man in a coma with a frown on her face. It seemed that they were friendly.


    There is also a rough man is cutting the body of the iron beetle, the other three start to burn fire and water to boil things, not afraid of this is the purple devil mountain.


    When Dongfang Minghui saw that they were cooking, her stomach began to purr. Dongfang Wanyu looked at it and tried to get a piece of dry food from her body. As a result, her face changed slightly and returned to normal.


    "The beetle can also be roasted. Do you want to try it?"


    Compared with Dongfang Minghui, Dongfang Wanyu seems to be more adaptable to the life in the jungle.


    Even if she didn''t want to eat any more, she couldn''t bear the hunger, which made her dizzy and weak. If she meets another Warcraft, she can''t even escape.


    Dongfang Minghui bit his teeth and held back his nausea. He ran to the elder brother who was decomposing the iron beetle just now. "This big


    Dongfang Minghui bit his teeth and resisted his nausea. He ran to the elder brother who was decomposing the iron beetle just now." this big


    is still five words short.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    The author has something to say: the text part


    what you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter, and the main body will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, there is no need to panic,


    after replacement, the price will remain unchanged, and the number of free words will be more cost-effective. Yuewen mobile network


    is not afraid that this is the purple devil mountain.


    When Dongfang Minghui saw that they were cooking, her stomach began to purr. Dongfang Wanyu looked at it and tried to get a piece of dry food from her body. As a result, her face changed slightly and returned to normal.


    "The beetle can also be roasted. Do you want to try it?"


    Compared with Dongfang Minghui, Dongfang Wanyu seems to be more adaptable to the life in the jungle.


    Even if she didn''t want to eat any more, she couldn''t bear the hunger, which made her dizzy and weak. If she meets another Warcraft, she can''t even escape.


    Dongfang Minghui bit his teeth and held back his nausea. He ran to the elder brother who was decomposing the iron beetles. "Can you give me some iron beetles, brother?"


    Although the elder brother looks rough and savage, he is still kind. He points to the iron beetle on the ground and says, "young master, don''t be polite to me. If you don''t drive away the iron beetle, we and others may die here. It''s all your credit. Take it at will."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately selected ten big ones. When he was ready to remove the shell, he found that the iron shell was as hard as iron, and the dagger could not be shaken.


    She turned over the body of the beetle and found a soft spot in its abdomen.


    "There is drama."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately used a dagger to pry open the iron armor on its abdomen. He didn''t care about anything, so he directly raised it with branches and planned to bake it in the fire.


    "Zizi --"


    after baking for a while, she saw the fat dripping down the shell of the beetle, and the flesh of the beetle''s abdomen began to shrink and half show.


    The fragrance successfully attracted people''s attention.


    Dongfang Minghui picked it with a dagger and saw that the meat was soft and soft. After a little taste, there was no fishy smell in the imagination, but there was still a little fragrance.


    "That''s not how iron beetles are baked." One of the six girls took some seasoning from her body and sprinkled it on it and said, "try it again. It should be better."


    Dongfang Minghui tasted it, and the taste was really better than before. It should be something like salt.


    "Seven elder sister, you also taste."


    Dongfang Minghui divided a small part out and handed it to the female Lord.


    Looking back, the uninvited girl quickly shaved off the shell of the iron beetle, and the whole worm meat and skin were stripped off by her. This skill is hard to look at, and it is very quick.


    She strung up the worm meat, roasted it on the fire rack, and turned it over and over. After a while, the white and tender worm meat turned into golden meat. Then she sprinkled some seasonings she brought with her, and the flavor was dispersed in an instant.


    So repeatedly, Dongfang Minghui saw that she shaved the shell three times, and gradually learned the essentials. She tried two or three times to shave a piece of complete worm meat.


    The girl roasted five in a row. As soon as she put the seasoning, she went to them and handed them to their men one by one.


    "Ninth brother, why didn''t I know you had such a strong hands-on ability?" Dongfang Wanyu sat down beside her and said this without a clue.


    Oriental Minghui action a stiff, and then smile to explain, "seven elder sister joked, it is and just that girl learned."


    Oriental Wanyu gave her a meaningful look and took the food she had handed her, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Dongfang Minghui roasted and ate, and specially left two more, wrapped with green leaves and put them beside.


    "Rest early today. I''ll watch the night."


    Dongfang Minghui''s physical strength is almost over. Hearing the female Lord''s vigil, she boldly finds a big tree to lean against and sleep in the past.


    Six people over there, except one who was seriously injured, the other four also closed their eyes to nourish their energy.


    "Hello, miss. Thank you for your help today." Zhao Sanqi, the leader of the mercenary regiment, leaned over to thank Wanyu.


    "You don''t have to thank you. Besides, I haven''t been very helpful." Dongfang Wanyu is telling the truth. If Dongfang Minghui didn''t rush in today, it would have taken some effort to solve a large number of iron beetles.


    Thinking of this, she looked back at Dongfang Minghui, who was asleep with a smile.


    "It''s very kind of you, miss. If it wasn''t for your brother and sister, I''m afraid we''d all have to explain it here today."


    "Oriental Wanyu nodded, as if by their love," iron beetles generally do not take the initiative to attack people, why do they chase you


    Zhao Sanqi sighed, "we are taking the task of the employer to take the eggs of the iron beetle king here. We didn''t expect that we were just going to steal the eggs, and they found them."


    "No wonder." Dongfang Wanyu said this, but did not intend to continue to explore. After all, the insect eggs of the king of iron beetles are very precious treasures. If you keep the eggs by your side and conclude a contract, you can call on the beetles to fight in the future, and you can be your right arm."Ah --"


    Ben was still lying on the ground. The seriously injured man suddenly opened his eyes, his blue veins on his neck jumped straight, his eyes were red and his face was fierce.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter with you?" Lying on the side of the guard girl worried to seize the other side of the arm, unprepared by the other side of the shock fly out.


    "No, stop him."


    Zhao Sanqi and other six people joined hands to suppress the crazy old five Wang Fei.


    "Ah, ah --"


    Dongfang Wanyu directly hit people and knocked them unconscious.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter?" Six sister Mu Qing hugged him and cried bitterly.


    "His wound is infected."


    Dongfang Minghui woke up faintly and saw everyone gathered around the same person. As soon as she saw the wound, she woke up in an instant.


    There is a big hole in Wang Fei''s thigh. The meat inside has been rotten and gives off a bad smell. You can even see a piece of white bone clearly. It''s like being plucked out by some sharp weapon.


    They pressed his legs and hands, and they saw something bulging on his thighs, wriggling on the surface of his thighs.


    Even in a coma, Wang Fei frowned and breathed heavily.


    "We only had time to get the beetles out of the meat. We didn''t expect it to be like this." Zhao Sanqi is very guilty.


    "What about that? Brother Wu will die if he goes on like this. " Old six wood fine tears Hua Hua Hua down, after a while, eyes are crying red.


    "Big brother, why don''t we quit the purple devil mountain now? Maybe I can save my fifth brother''s life. "


    Dongfang Wanyu stepped forward and gently pressed his wound with his finger. Then he saw two or three strands of larvae fleeing from the top and bottom of his legs. The speed was very fast. "The larvae have already taken their bodies. Even if you quit the purple devil mountain now, you may not have time to save his life."


    This sentence is equivalent to the death penalty for them.


    Dongfang Minghui nodded and approved, "once the larvae enter his internal organs and heart veins, there will be no art of returning to heaven."


    After coming here, she has been thinking about how to protect her life and how to brush her favor in front of the female Lord. I forgot that I was a doctor.


    "What about that? Is it like this when you look at five brothers? " Mu Qing said, tears can''t stop flowing down.


    "First of all, you go and catch a female beetle." Oriental Wanyu did not know where to take out a porcelain vase out, "this is a life protecting pill, this Dan can protect his life for a day. If you don''t catch the beetle in a day, I can''t save him


    Mu Qing stretched out her hand, took the pill and poured it out, and then directly put it into her five elder brother''s mouth.


    Zhao Sanqi hugged his fist and said gratefully, "girl, if you have any requirements, just tell us that if we can do it, we will not hesitate."


    Oriental Wanyu couldn''t help laughing. "If you have this time to talk about this, it''s better to catch the mother beetle. If you miss the time, you can prepare a coffin for him."


    Zhao Sanqi nodded and said, "yes, yes, the girl is right. Can you tell me why you want to catch a female iron beetle alone? "


    "If a newborn larva can smell the unique urine smell of the female iron beetle, it will come out and look for it. It''s one of the easiest ways to get all the larvae out of your brother''s body. " Oriental Wanyu said slowly, and pointed to the girl who took care of her next to her. "You''d better get rid of the smell of your body. Corpse stink grass is the natural enemy of iron beetles, and the larvae are naturally afraid of this smell."


    Dongfang Minghui heard that, dun felt a sense of lifting bricks and hitting his feet.


    After listening to Dongfang Wanyu''s words, we gathered together to discuss the plan to catch the mother iron beetle again in the iron beetle cave.


    Dongfang Minghui sat beside in a daze, thinking that the lady Lord really did not forget the benediction wherever she went.


    A rustling sound came out of the trees.


    As soon as Dongfang Minghui turned around, he saw a pair of sneaky eyes staring at himself. No, it was staring at the food in his arms.


    I dare say that she stinks so much that it doesn''t cover up the smell of the barbecue.


    It is said that the lightning mouse moves as fast as lightning. The key is that if she is accidentally scratched by its claw, she will die.


    Dongfang Minghui was alert and displeased, but still whispered, "did you take my burden away?"


    The lightning mouse looked at her with his head askew.


    If it had been, Dongfang Minghui would have been cheated. She would have been wise if she had eaten a mouthful. Now, she tightly covered her own things and made a comparison of her burden to the lightning mouse.


    The meaning is very simple. If you don''t bring the baggage, you can''t get anything to eat.


    The lightning mouse stretched out its tender little tongue to lick and lick. Dongfang Minghui turned her head and completely ignored it. But the eyes still glance at it from time to time to see what it wants to do.


    I think Dongfang Minghui is very resolute, so the lightning mouse left with a flick of its tail.Dongfang Minghui looked at them, and they were still discussing it. It was obvious that no one found the abnormality here. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    A moment later, there was another sound. This time, it was bigger than the one before.


    The night was still very long. As soon as Dongfang Minghui was ready to go to sleep, he was startled by the movement of the lightning mouse. He watched it come out of the dark with a large package.


    The thick and long hairy tail flicks gently, and the package falls in the arms of Oriental Minghui.


    The lightning mouse showed his teeth.


    "Is this returned to me?" She could hardly believe her good luck. She thought that the things would be gone, but she didn''t expect to find them back.


    Lightning mouse with front paws in front, and began to lick mouth, lick claws, lick tongue, nimbly eyes full of "eat eat eat".


    "Good." Oriental Minghui will be wrapped in the arms of the food out, a piece of the ground to feed, "see you so clever share, all for you to eat."


    One is responsible for feeding, the other is responsible for selling sprouts and rolling for food. Let alone, they get along very well.


    Until the end of the last piece of feeding, Dongfang Minghui spread out his hands and said, "no more."


    The lightning mouse licked his paws and looked at Dongfang Minghui as he licked it. Maybe Mao Shunhao, he shook his tail and hid himself in the dark.


    "Did you turn a deaf ear to my words before?" In fact, Dongfang Wanyu has discovered the situation here, but due to the clever lightning mouse, he has not shown up.


    Dongfang Wanyu is slightly displeased with Dongfang Minghui''s repeated approach to this lightning mouse.


    On the contrary, Dongfang Minghui was very happy to take out the package and said, "it''s not me who went to look for it. It''s it who brought it back. You see, our baggage."


    She opened the bag and looked through it. She found that there was nothing less, and her mood was better.


    Seeing her innocent expression, Dongfang Wanyu thought deeply and inexplicably. When did the arrogant and domineering lady in the mansion become like this?


    "Seven elder sister, you''d better take care of your wound." Dongfang Minghui takes out a bottle of powder medicine from the bag. After smelling it, it is indeed a hemostatic medicine.


    She asked the woman to open the area where she had been injured and found that the wound was still a little deep. She washed the area near the wound with the water she had cooked for dinner before and applied the medicine. Cut a piece of clean cloth from the clean clothes with a dagger, bandage the wound, and tie a bow on it.


    "All right." Dongfang Minghui said with a smile.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at it and pulled down her sleeve. "Thank you."


    "Seven elder sister, I''ll watch in the later half of the night. Go and have a rest." Dongfang Minghui thinks that she can''t sleep any more. She might as well find something to do.


    As for tomorrow There may be a hard battle to be fought.


    Oriental Wanyu did not flinch, but went to the tree before and closed her eyes.


    In a moment''s time, there were four of them left in the whole place, the female leader was sleeping, and a girl Mu Qing refused to rest to take care of the seriously injured.


    "What to do tomorrow?" Oriental Minghui found a place with grass and trees and murmured.


    Although the group of mercenaries who went to catch the female beetle ran for the female iron beetle, they arrived at the iron beetle cave. One of them was greedy and wanted to steal the beetle King''s eggs. Fortunately, they succeeded. But the eggs were stolen, and the whole group of iron beetles moved. The scene was absolutely not the grass smell of corpse stinking grass that could be suppressed.


    She only knew that the woman Lord would turn the devil into a lucky man, but what should she do with her unarmed strength? The book doesn''t say that Miss nine will come to this ghost place


    "You tell me what to do?" Dongfang Minghui sat on the ground and pulled it out, almost uprooting the grass in front of her.


    "Hum, hum, don''t pull, don''t pull, you''ve stripped all of them."


    "What is the natural enemy of the iron beetle besides the corpse stink grass? Tell me, tell me, and I won''t pull you out. " Dongfang Minghui stabbed his life, and the grass he pricked fell to the ground.


    "Hum, don''t make it. If you poke me again, I won''t make it."


    Dongfang minghuili was about to help it up. "I''m wrong. Come on, tell me. If not, tomorrow the beetles will move, and you will surely suffer


    It was trampled into slag.


    The grass swayed and felt dizzy, "I don''t make it, but I can help you ask my little partner."


    Oriental Minghui dejected, "OK."


    Dongfang Minghui did not know that a pair of eyes suddenly opened behind her and looked at her like this.


    "You nine sisters are so lovely that you can talk to yourself in front of flowers and plants. Are you not afraid that she will approach you purposefully A cold voice sounded again.


    Dongfang Wanyu closed her eyes and continued to sleep.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui was swept awake by the fluffy tail. She scratched and scratched for a long time, but she didn''t catch it. Instead, it was a heavy thing sitting on her chest, pressing her almost out of breath."Squeak."


    Oriental Minghui opened his eyes, on a pair of round eyes. The little guy sat firmly on her chest, his tail swept and swept, and he could sweep her face.


    She turned her head and looked around. In addition to MuQing, who was still taking care of her comatose old five, the female Lord was gone.


    "Get up, little man." Dongfang Minghui held the little thing aside, tidied up his clothes and sat up.


    The lightning mouse also learned from Dongfang Minghui and smoothed his hair with his tail. The lightning mouse put its tail around Dongfang Minghui''s wrist and pulled it.


    "Why, what do you want to do?"


    Lightning mouse took a step forward, tail pulled her wrist, took another step, and then looked back at Dongfang Minghui.


    "Do you want me to go with you?"


    The lightning mouse shook its tail, went on two steps, and looked back at her.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t, follow it all the way, do not know where the other party wants to take her.


    "Little fellow, I can''t see the way back later. What do you want?"


    The lightning mouse squeaked for a long time, but they both talked with each other. Dongfang Minghui said that his mouth was dry, so he simply broke the jar and said, "let''s go, I''ll go with you."


    Oriental Wanyu came back with a pile of fruit and found that the man who was still on the sleeping shop was missing. "Girl, did you see my ninth brother?"


    Mu Qing''s eyes were swollen like grapes. She shook her head, "I don''t know. I saw him just now. He was still sleeping, and then I didn''t know."


    Dongfang Wanyu came to the shop where she was sleeping in a mess and took a look at it. Everything was still there, but the man was gone.


    "Strange."


    If people want to leave, they will certainly pack up their burdens. According to Dongfang Minghui''s attitude of regarding them as treasures, they will not let them be left at will.


    It doesn''t look like you left on your own.


    Dongfang Minghui follows the lightning mouse all the way, and makes signs on the tree wherever she goes. As soon as she stops, the lightning mouse sits in place waiting for her, and doesn''t urge her.


    One person, one pet, one before and one after, also left for most of the day.


    Dongfang Minghui watched the trees grow more and more luxuriant. In addition, the shadows of several small things could be seen on the thick trunk of the five people. They looked like hide and seek. They would show their heads and tails. When they saw Dongfang Minghui looking at this side, they immediately covered them with leaves.


    The more she went inside, the more she saw. There were dozens or even hundreds of them on each tree. Her small round eyes looked at her.


    "Why so much."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly has a bad premonition, she should not be into the old nest of lightning mouse, right?


    Seeing that she stopped again, the lightning mouse squatted on the ground and looked at her foolishly. It was very strange that she did not make a mark on the tree.


    One person a pet, big eyes stare small eyes.


    There are lightning mice around from time to time holding a thick long branch in the air.


    Finally, Dongfang Minghui was defeated, and she encouraged herself, "come here. Let''s see what this little guy is going to do."


    As she went on, she saw purple flowers blooming all over the fields. All of them were colorful. She did not dare to go to check them for fear that these beautiful flowers would be poisonous flowers among the female owners.


    "Why did they all follow?" Dongfang Minghui looked back and saw a large group of lightning mice behind him. They did not know when they followed. Their forelimbs were placed in front of their chest. Their hind legs stood like human beings, and their long and thick tail rolled into a flower. They were not afraid of living at all.


    Seeing Dongfang Minghui stop, they also stop one by one. They scratch their stomachs from time to time, throw their tails out, and then throw them back. They play in different ways and have a good time.


    "Squeak." The lightning mouse with Dongfang Minghui saw that she didn''t go away. She swung its tail, rolled her wrist and pulled it a little.


    The meaning is very clear, still want to move forward.


    It was not until they came out of a large cave that the lightning mouse stopped.


    Outside the cave, Dongfang Minghui saw a huge animal, several times bigger than her, with long horns on its forehead. It looked like a cow, but not quite like it. It just lay on the ground motionless.


    She looked at the lightning mouse in front of her in a dazed way. She didn''t know why the other party took her to see an animal?


    Before the doubt was answered, she saw many lightning mice jump on the animal, and their claws cut several pieces of meat and threw them in front of her.


    "Ah --"


    the smell of blood suddenly dispersed in this small space, and the animals lying on the ground were still unresponsive and obviously died long ago.


    The lightning mouse in the back continued to brush, and after a while, it scraped off the meat of the whole animal and turned it into an empty skeleton.


    Lightning mouse will meat to the East Minghui eyes, the forelimb grabs the stomach soft hair, pat.


    "What do you mean?"


    The lightning mouse scratched its head with its forelimbs, scratched its stomach, and patted it.Oriental Ming Hui Leng, from their actions many times to see, dare to bring her to be a cook. For a moment, she felt a large group of grass mud horses passing by her eyes.


    Familiar, Dongfang Minghui made a fire and set up a shelf to roast all the meat on the branches. It''s probably because the meat slices are thinned by them. After a lot of time, the meat is cooked.


    Although there is a strong smell of blood, she believes that for this group of people who have been eating raw meat, she should not be too picky.


    A pair of sneaky eyes are all staring at the meat on their hands. Dongfang Minghui is worried that they will rush up and shave themselves.


    "Here you are."


    Dongfang Minghui string all the meat pieces on a branch and gives it to the lightning mouse who brought her. She also saw from what had just happened that the most voracious lightning mouse was the head of this group of lightning mice?


    The lightning mouse showed a row of sharp teeth. After a few efforts, he chewed the meat into his stomach. After eating, he still looked at Dongfang Minghui.


    The implication is self-evident.


    Dongfang Minghui committed herself to roasting all the meat. After working hard for a long time, she fed the little guys here to walk with their stomachs on their heads. However, she was disheartened and could not lift her hands.


    In this chamber, Dongfang Wanyu has been searching for Dongfang Minghui for a long time, but he has not found the figure of Dongfang Minghui.


    At noon, she packed up her bundle and carried it on her body. Leaning against the tree trunk, I took a piece of cake to fill my hunger.


    Mu Qing sees her face is ugly, can''t help comforting a way, "this girl, perhaps your nine younger brother has something to leave first. It''s not necessarily what you think. "


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her with a smile, "she has hands and feet, and will come back by herself." She looked around and found nothing wrong. Maybe that''s good news.


    "Girl, don''t --"


    "Shhh!"


    Oriental Wanyu lies on the ground and sticks her ears to the ground for a while. After listening, her face changes greatly. "Go quickly. There is a large iron beetle coming here."


    Mu Qing was surprised and then said, "the iron beetle is coming. Does it represent the big brother that they succeeded? My fifth brother must be saved."


    "I don''t know if he saved me, but I''m sure you''ll die if you don''t leave." Dongfang Wanyu helped her support people. She hated that iron was not made of steel. She said, "don''t you want to clean up quickly. Do you want the swarms of iron beetles to come and gnaw everyone into white bones?"


    Mu Qing is stunned. She lowers her head in shame and quickly cleans up. But she doesn''t want to see Zhao Sanqi all over her body.


    "Big brother, you''re back." MuQing happy road.


    Zhao Sanji caught a live female iron beetle in his hand. His eyes were red and his voice was choked with sobs. "Let''s go. The swarms of iron beetles will soon catch up."


    Dongfang Wanyu saw him return alone, and knew that things had changed, so it was hard to ask why.


    Mu Qing picked up things, but said, "brother, where are the others?"


    Zhao Sanqi covered his face, and his voice was hoarse. He told the previous things one by one. "They all have accidents. It''s the third one. Regardless of my obstruction, he stole the eggs of the iron beetle king, and the fourth one --"


    MuQing''s hand for picking up things suddenly stopped. He looked at Zhao Sanqi with disbelief, and his mouth trembled Next, "big brother."


    Seeing that they were still hesitating, Dongfang Wanyu roared, "you are enough. When are you going to linger until you succeed in this escape. Don''t forget, you still have someone to save. "


    They didn''t dare to say more. They packed up and ran away with a comatose old five.


    Just before they left, the swarms of iron beetles swept past them like locusts, but there was nothing left where they passed by.


    Seeing that the beetle was about to catch up with him, Oriental Wanyu threw the old five back to them two directly, "you go first."


    For them, this kind of righteous behavior is undoubtedly a kind of friendship in time of crisis.


    Oriental Wanyu was soon surrounded by the iron beetle, a large area of a large to her side, how to kill can not kill.


    However, she put on the clothes that Dongfang Minghui had worn yesterday. The smell of corpse smelling grass smoked away a large area of iron beetles.


    Maybe as Zhao Sanqi said just now, the beetle was extremely angry because the eggs of the king beetle had been stolen. However, there were still a large number of iron beetles that were not afraid of death.


    "Tut, what a mess."


    At the moment when Oriental Wanyu was at a loss, the cold voice in her mind rang out again.


    Oriental Wanyu was so angry that she said, "if I die, your next plan will be useless. Just laugh at me."


    "Iron beetle, such a weak insect, can kill you. I think you really need to exercise in the purple devil mountain range."


    Oriental Wanyu didn''t know this truth. She needed to train herself. She couldn''t let go of her hands because there was a Dongfang Minghui around her.


    "Less nonsense, but there is still a way to control the beetle?"Oriental Wanyu passed by with a long whip, shaking off dozens of iron beetles who wanted to crawl.


    "Naturally, there are methods, but -"


    "ah, help, get out of the way."


    A figure suddenly broke in, holding his head, as if there was a fire behind his buttocks, and rushed towards Wanyu in the East. Behind him, no, it was the whole sky that followed him.


    "Help."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t even see Dongfang Wanyu. She was so disheartened that she ran for her life. However, she ran to the iron beetle''s territory. There were iron beetles everywhere. It''s true that there are wolves before and tigers after. She has iron beetles before and golden crows behind.


    Horizontal is also dead, vertical is dead, anyway, both vertical and horizontal are dead. As soon as the Oriental Minghui eyes closed, he rushed straight over, quick and agile. It has to be said that in the face of death, human potential can be infinitely tapped.


    She ran in front, behind a large number of Jinwu birds spit out wind blades, one hit, directly cut a tree. Another hit, and a hole appeared on the ground.


    It can be imagined that if the blade directly hit people, what would happen?


    Dongfang Wanyu witnessed a miracle with her own eyes. When Dongfang Minghui rushed over, the swarms of iron beetles around her were also scattered. They slipped quickly, as if they had seen something more terrible than corpse stinking grass. They were smashed into pieces slowly, one by one.


    The picture is so unique that Dongfang Wanyu can hardly laugh or cry.


    "Help --"


    "ah ah --"


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly soared into the air and was half scared to death. He thought he had been caught by Jinwu bird.


    "Shut up."


    Oriental Wanyu directly carried her back neck clothes, with people running away in midair, very fast. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where have you been? How have you provoked so many Warcraft?"


    Dongfang Minghui sees that she is the female Lord. She knows that she is OK now. She is relieved. Her throat is hoarse and seems to have a little pain. She licked her dry lips. "I don''t know how I provoked it."


    "She has the smell of Jinwu bird''s eggs. You should let her lose this thing, or you will be missed by a group of golden crows just as you avoid the iron beetle, and you will be half disabled if you don''t die." Oriental Wanyu in the mind that cold voice reminds way.


    The Oriental Wanyu Li said, "do you have the young eggs of the golden crow? Throw it out, or the golden crows will follow us all the time


    "What egg? I didn''t take - ah. " Dongfang Minghui suddenly thought of a possibility, rummaged in the body, and took out a stone the size of a palm, "this one?"


    Oh, my God, all the sins she suffered before came from this stone, but it doesn''t look like an egg?


    "What a daze! They''re catching up and throwing them away."


    Dongfang Minghui takes out the strength of suckling and smashes the stone towards the group of Jinwu birds. Sure enough, when the golden crows saw the eggs, they opened their mouths and put them in their mouths. They stopped on the way and stopped chasing her.


    Dongfang Minghui patted her chest. She ran for her life and was almost out of breath. If it wasn''t for the female Lord, she would have become the food in the beak of these birds.


    "Seven elder sister, how do you know it''s a bird''s egg?"


    When the two waves of Warcraft had passed, Oriental Wanyu took her everywhere to find a place to rest.


    "What have you been doing for most of the day. Dig out a bird''s nest? Take a baby bird''s egg? " Dongfang Wanyu, looking at her disheartened, could not help asking.


    Dongfang Minghui''s face was bitter. She was suffering. There was probably no woman in the world who was more bitter than her. But I went to work as a cook, how did you come back with a coquette?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. Next time you encounter such a dangerous thing, don''t think I''ll save you again." Dongfang Wanyu''s tone was a little heavy. She had to admit that she was a little soft hearted when she saw Dongfang Minghui so pathetic. Or she wouldn''t have run for her life just now.


    "I didn''t dig for eggs." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but explain that she is the ninth lady in the Oriental mansion. How could she do such a thing.


    Oriental Wanyu snorted coldly, "if you didn''t take out the bird''s eggs, wouldn''t it be that the young golden crow''s eggs ran into your pocket automatically? How can you be provoked to kill you


    Dongfang Minghui is a little aggrieved, thinking that although she was not automatically run into her pocket, the truth is almost the same. She won''t talk about such a disgrace.


    "Your nine sisters are just your lucky stars. If she doesn''t bring the Jinwu birds, I''m afraid the swarms of iron beetles may not retreat so quickly."


    Jinwuniao is the true natural enemy of the beetle. The shell of the beetle is invulnerable, but once it meets the golden beak of the golden crow, it will appear vulnerable. And a reptile, an animal, is a natural enemy.


    "Tut Tut, if it wasn''t for her appearance before, I can''t believe that she was hit by mistake."Cool voice in the East Wanyu''s mind, two words will automatically silence.


    Seeing that the other party helped her again, Dongfang Wanyu decided not to investigate where she had gone for most of the time.


    "I''ll find a water source and make up myself." Dongfang Wanyu threw the burden directly to her.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at herself. Her hair was scattered and her clothes were dirty. Her face was greasy and dusty. It was a mess.


    It''s no wonder that the female Lord will look at himself with disdain.


    Dongfang Minghui found a place with water. Seeing that the lake was clear and clear, and the surrounding scenery was beautiful, he untied his clothes and went into the water with his dirty trousers. Fortunately, the water on the lake is very deep. She tried it on the shore. Even if she stood up straight, she was still close to her chest. Even if she could not swim, she didn''t have to worry.


    After confirming, she walked boldly towards the middle of the lake.


    "At last I can take a bath." These days of life has subverted everything she used to be. She doesn''t even have a place to take a bath, and it''s still a cold bath. One day, she felt that her sense of smell was out of balance. Long time,


    Ming Hui, while washing, was unable to help herself in thinking. She would not be able to make complaints about how long she would live in such an uncertain place.


    Finally, it is found that the power is still in the hands of the female Lord.


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui wailed and immersed his whole face in the water. He untied his hair and just could clean it thoroughly. Just as she was washing happily, a voice burst in.


    "This lake is so clean. Let me cool down first


    Suddenly, two men came to the shore. One of them took off his clothes and jumped into the lake with his shorts only.


    There was a big splash on the surface of the water.


    "Well, young master, be careful of catching cold." A man nearby helped pick up the clothes that the man had lost before, and found a stone by the bank and waited patiently.


    Dongfang Minghui widened her eyes in horror, so she choked. As soon as she heard the man''s voice on the shore, she bent her legs slightly and buried herself in the water, holding her breath and trying not to show herself.


    However, it is not a long-term plan. I watched the man swim happily like a fish in the water. Singing and


    Dongfang Minghui covers his eyes and wants to retreat to a place with shelter. Maybe he can hide. However, they don''t want to


    go www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    The author has something to say: let''s see if we can write a second watch today_ ¡ú


    what you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have purchased this chapter, you need not panic.


    after the replacement, the price will not change and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    When I stepped back, my foot accidentally stepped on something and suddenly slipped.


    "Gulu Gulu".


    She accidentally choked on her saliva and said, "ah, help --"


    she can''t swim.


    As soon as the man raised his head, he saw Dongfang Minghui''s face dripping with water. They looked at each other and then --


    "ah --"


    "save cough life." Dongfang Minghui fluttered in the water for a long time. He had stood firm and was fine.


    The two shrieks came out almost at the same time.


    In the silence of the lake, a group of birds puffed and puffed away.


    Dongfang Minghui tries to cover up and wants to step back a little bit.


    "Young master."


    The man was scared to roll back to the shore, too late, put on a coat, and then a boot, the other has not yet time to put on.


    Dongfang Wanyu, who had been resting not far away, thought something was going on when she heard Dongfang Minghui''s call. She rushed over.


    She saw a picture of a man with a white chest, his clothes and trousers were wet and clinging to his body, his hair was dishevelled and he looked like a mess. Next to him stood a man waiting on him, with a pile of clothes on his body. And Dongfang Minghui hid in the water and didn''t dare to come out. She held her chest in her hands and looked bullied.


    Oriental Wanyu almost instantaneously drew out his long whip and shook it fiercely on the ground. He said to the man, "you are brave enough."


    "This girl, you have misunderstood. This is pure misunderstanding. If you don''t believe me, ask that girl. I don''t see anything. Really, I can swear The man explained quickly, and with the help of the schoolboy, he put everything back on his body. As for whether it was dry or wet, it didn''t matter now.


    "Seven elder sister." Dongfang Minghui was about to cry. This time, she really wanted to cry without tears. Just a few days after she left the mansion, she met with so many things, one after another, even after taking a bath. It was hard to bear this kind of dog blood.


    Oriental Wan Yuli again waved a whip and snapped, "you two, turn me around."


    They turned quickly and obediently, standing upright.


    Dongfang Minghui dared to walk slowly to the bank and hid behind the tree. He took off all the clothes and trousers that were wet and changed into a clean suit of clothes. Still a suit of men''s clothes, wet hair still spread over his head, slightly aggrieved to walk out from behind the tree.


    "Did he bully you?" Oriental Wanyu said bluntly.


    Dongfang Minghui shook her head, pulled her to one side, and whispered, "I went down in my dirty pants and clothes. He should not have seen it. It''s nothing if I''m scared by him. I''d better let them go. "


    Dongfang Wanyu looked her up and down and determined that she was OK. "But after all, he saw what he shouldn''t have seen. This can''t be the case."


    "What do you say, young master?" Oriental Wanyu threw the topic to the party again.


    The young master is a rich young master with red face and white teeth. He has never seen such a situation. If it had not been for Dongfang Wanyu, he would have gone away with his servants.


    "Well, what does the girl want?"


    Oriental Wanyu''s eyes turned slightly and suggested, "if you look at something you shouldn''t, you should be responsible. The best way is to marry my ninth sister. Do you have any opinion? "


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    Lady, this is to kill my rhythm.


    Without waiting for the childe to show his attitude, Dongfang Minghui took the woman to one side. "Seven elder sister, don''t be kidding. I haven''t lost a piece of meat, and I haven''t done anything. I''ve shown my shoulder carelessly. I don''t want to hand over my lifelong happiness to a man I don''t know."


    Related to lifelong happiness, how, she also want to fight for it.


    Oriental Wanyu picked up eyebrows and eyes, "what do you want?"


    Oriental Minghui waved his hand, "I just want to show my attitude with seven elder sister. I have neither short weight nor any damage. He is not responsible." This kind of marriage is too unreliable. She doesn''t want to have any emotional foundation.


    Maybe they took a break and ate something. He began to search for the whereabouts of Zhao Sanqi and the three of them. Since he promised to save people, Dongfang Wanyu always devoted himself to his duties.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the burden and followed in silence.


    Although Zhao Sanqi was a small group of mercenaries, they were not big names in the mercenary League trade union, but later he became a ruthless man and was used by the female owners. It may be related to his experience, and I think he has been stimulated a lot.


    But it was a relatively difficult task. Six people came and one returned.He is probably the only one who knows the most about the pain.


    "It should be this way." Dongfang Wanyu stayed on the tree trunk and looked at it and came to such a conclusion. Dongfang Minghui doesn''t mind, and follows the female Lord.


    This time in the purple devil mountain range experience, she is more than lucky. There is a female Lord in, perhaps can save this small life, according to the previous experience, the female Lord adult should not be able to see her die. But don''t rule out when the female Lord turns over mercilessly, she is still obedient, more obedient.


    They walked a long way, avoided several times of Warcraft tracking, followed the mark, and found the very small cave in front of them.


    "Zhao Sanqi."


    Oriental Wanyu threw a stone directly, and the stone entered the cave accurately. The rolling sound seemed to be audible.


    Dongfang Minghui shrunk her head. She was afraid that a senior Warcraft would come out of it and swallow them up.


    After a while, Zhao Sanqi came out. His whole body was covered with blood, and his body was shaking. His eyes, which were dispirited and complicated, lit up as soon as he saw Oriental Wanyu. "You - you''re OK. Hurry up. Please help my fifth brother. He''s going to die soon."


    It was as if a desperate man suddenly caught the last piece of life-saving driftwood.


    At this moment, Dongfang Minghui seems to understand why there are so many changes before and after a person. He has experienced extreme pain and then extreme despair. In despair, he creates expectations again and again, as if God had made a joke. Without these experiences, Zhao Sanqi''s ruthless and ruthless character could not be achieved.


    Knowing his fate, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t bear to see how the female Lord treated his fifth brother, and Mu Qing, who was looking forward to it. They have just experienced a life and death separation, the comatose old five seems to have become the only straw in their hearts.


    "What would you do if you knew everyone''s fate and watched them go on their way to a sad ending?" Dongfang Minghui sighed at a pile of strong grass.


    Since she knew her talent, she used it incisively and vividly. When there is no one else, you always have to say something.


    As the saying goes, communication can better release the heart of depression, will not be depressed, worried, life can live longer.


    Since they were full of lightning mice, as if they had come, quietly disappeared.


    Dongfang Minghui serves the little ones, but also the big ones.


    Fortunately, there is going to be a happy event to happen, and the female Lord did not give her any facial expression to see.


    Oriental Minghui or dedicated to roast a rabbit meat, is a wedding banquet plus meal.


    "Those who are going to get married soon have to wear bright red wedding clothes. Although the environment here is simple and crude, the bride''s big red dress is still needed. Fortunately, my seventh sister has one." Dongfang Minghui throws the burden to the female Lord, and signals her to turn it over.


    The owner of her body likes big red clothes, so before she left the mansion, she took several sets of men''s clothes and another set of women''s clothes.


    MuQing girl blushed with shame, "girl, you saved five brothers'' life. Now how can I take your clothes?"


    Dongfang Wanyu turned it over and took out a set of red Luo gauze skirt. It was very festive.


    "No problem. I didn''t take any gifts for you two to get married. If you don''t dislike it, the right of red clothes should be your wedding gift."


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes. She borrowed flowers as a gift to Buddha with her clothes. The woman Lord said it with great righteousness.


    Oriental Wanyu Yu light aimed at her action and couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t say no more words of refusal, change quickly, let''s see how beautiful the bride is."


    Mu Qing nods and changes her clothes as Oriental Wanyu comes to the inner cave.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui, dressed in men''s clothes, naturally went to mingle with Wang Fei. Although his life was saved, he was still very weak. Even Zhao Sanqi helped him change his clothes.


    In fact, there were not many things in the cave, so we moved a few big stones as stools. Naturally, there was no such thing in the high hall.


    After MuQing and Wang Fei are all ready, Dongfang Minghui plays the role of master of ceremonies, and shouts with a smile, "worship heaven and earth."


    "Two obeisances to the high hall."


    Both of them are orphans without father and mother. Zhao Sanqi is their closest person. Naturally, this high hall worships him.


    "Husband and wife worship each other."


    Mu Qing has a smile in the corner of her eyes, and Wang Fei is also smiling. They look at each other affectionately. At this moment, they only see each other in their eyes, and they can''t see anything else.


    After ten percent of etiquette, you will enter the bridal chamber at last.


    Dongfang Minghui three people gave the cave to two young people, three people sit outside the campfire, sit around a circle, "this rabbit meat is very delicious, come on, eat a piece."


    Today is a big day to be happy.


    "Seven elder sister, this big rabbit leg is for you, I specially bake for you." Dongfang Minghui does not forget dogleg''s flattery to the female Lord.Seeing her busy, Zhao Sanji couldn''t help praising, "seven girls, this nine younger brother of yours is really interested in you."


    Dongfang Wanyu ate a bite of rabbit meat and was silent. She had learned how good her ninth brother was to her.


    Dongfang minghuigan said with a smile, "brother Zhao, we''ll leave tomorrow. What''s your plan?"


    All things come to an end. As soon as the topic of parting, the previous festive atmosphere disappeared.


    Zhao Sanqi looked at the bonfire and suddenly said, "where are the seven girls and nine childe going?"


    Dongfang Ming looks at the female Lord.


    "I''m going to take my ninth brother with me for another period of time in the purple devil mountain range." Oriental Wanyu is like this road, and the rabbit meat on the handle is solved by the way.


    "Experience." Zhao Sanqi sighed deeply, "when the fifth younger brother gets well, I will take them back to Yuebai empire."


    Dongfang Minghui looks at him with sympathy.


    Maybe the atmosphere is too sad, and in the end, we all shut up and do our own things.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu left.


    "Let''s go."


    Before leaving, Dongfang Minghui took a look at Zhao Sanqi, who was sleeping by the big tree.


    "Seven elder sister, where are we going this time?"


    "If you go deeper, you may encounter Warcraft above level 4."


    Oriental Minghui''s expression immediately turned into a bitter gourd face, she can''t even cope with a level, not to mention the level higher than her so many Warcraft.


    "Seven sisters are powerful."


    The so-called thousands of wear, flattery does not wear, Dongfang Minghui first boasted again.


    Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her with deep meaning. She had already planned.


    They found a high peak and a cave nearby. There is a fishy smell in the cave, which is very heavy. You can''t see anything in the dark.


    "Seven elder sister, be careful."


    Dongfang Minghui follows step by step, afraid that something will suddenly come out.


    Dongfang Wanyu lit a torch and took a clear picture of everything in the cave. In addition to some rotten meat, the smell came from there. There was a pile of white bones on the ground, which looked like animal bones.


    "This cave is not used for the time being. Let''s clean it up." Dongfang Wanyu put the torch directly in the middle of the stone. As soon as he put the bundle, he started to work.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t resist his nausea and threw all the rotten meat and bones out of the cave.


    After a simple cleaning, they really took the cave as a temporary residence.


    "I''m in charge of the prey, and you''re responsible for the food." Oriental Wanyu a word will be two people''s work to divide clearly.


    Dongfang Minghui wailed, and she became a cook.


    Since then, Oriental Wanyu went out in the daytime and came back at night with a huge Warcraft. She was dead. The lady also had different injuries.


    Dongfang Minghui guessed that this was the Warcraft killed by the female Lord. The next day, the sky was clear and the blue wave was cloudless.


    Dongfang Wanyu got up early in the morning. Feeling a little itchy on her body, she gently scratched it twice. Unexpectedly, the old scar that had just grown fell off and exposed the fresh pink flesh.


    When she touched the scar again, she could not feel any pain.


    She picked up the medicine juice that Dongfang Minghui smeared to her yesterday and sniffed it gently, "this medicine is quite effective."


    Dongfang Minghui went to the river to get some water. When he came back, he couldn''t see the lady.


    She fixed the two pieces of animal skins bound with straw ropes yesterday with four trunks respectively to hold the corresponding four corners for herbs outside the cave.


    After doing all this, she took up her burden and walked out.


    Since she made her residence, Dongfang Minghui has been using her weak spiritual power to convey her emotions to the flowers and plants around her. Maybe she uses her spiritual power more diligently. She feels that her secondary spirit has a breakthrough.


    It''s a good thing!


    But she''s not going to tell the lady.


    The whole world, no, the background of this book is based on fantasy and martial arts. Most people will awaken their own spiritual power. Children like her who awaken before the age of ten are generally valued by the family. However, her attribute is a little special, belonging to the semi useless attribute in the book.


    The spiritual power comes from the spirit, the spirit teacher, the great spirit teacher, the spirit king, the spirit king, the spirit emperor, the spirit respect, the spirit saint, and finally is the spirit emperor.


    There are ten systems of spiritual power: wind, water, fire, earth, wood, gold, ice, thunder, darkness and light.


    Before, the female Lord had already awakened to the dual attributes of the earth system and the thunder system when she made a move in the forest. In this regard, she could only pretend that she did not know anything, otherwise, 99% of them would be killed by the female Lord.


    Most of the people who can''t wake up can be engaged in such minor occupations as soldiers, pharmacists and alchemists.


    Looking around, the three empires did not see the birth of a spiritual emperor.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t have any idea about upgrading. She dares not even think about it. When she thinks she can make a breakthrough, it''s better to let it go. It is the key task to hold tightly the leg of the female owner and keep a small life.This time, she needs a flower heart of grade three red peony, or a double lotus seed of lotus. Although red peony belongs to common flowers and plants, I''m afraid it''s better to find some in the market. But in this forest of Warcraft, the difficulty is not so big. It''s even more difficult to find bingdilian. Dongfang Minghui suspects that the whole forest of Warcraft may not have one.


    Dongfang Minghui asked the past all the way. With the help of flowers and plants, she successfully avoided many high-level Warcraft pursuits and walked many paths. Finally, she saw the red peony swaying in the wind under the guidance of a small grass.


    "It''s beautiful."


    In this piece of land, red peony is a single plant, like a red flower on kaolin, swaying its graceful posture. Unfortunately, the sky is not pitiful to see, the original clear sky, dark clouds, heavy rain pour, bean big beads said next. With the thunder and lightning, the whole forest of Warcraft looks so frightening.


    The red peony, which was still dancing in the sun, experienced the wind and rain, and immediately turned into a frost hit eggplant. The flower branches could not bear the weight, and there was a trend of bending down.


    "Well, don''t worry about it." Dongfang Minghui rushed over and untied the burden. Her clothes blocked the top of the red peony and covered the wind and rain for it.


    Fortunately, she prepared ahead of time, otherwise she would be drenched.


    Red peony sends out its own whine intermittently, and Dongfang Minghui also tells her what she wants to do. It doesn''t take a moment for one person to plant a plant to reach an agreement.


    "Once your roots are planted on the ground, it''s hard to transplant them. Why don''t you give me your seeds and plant you in my garden when I settle down?"


    Dongfang Minghui dug up the roots of Paeonia lactiflora only to discover the underground situation. The residual roots lingered and complicated. If she had a higher level of spiritual power, she might be able to get it out of the middle.


    It''s a pity that she can''t protect herself now.


    Red peony nodded and gave the seeds and pistils to Dongfang Minghui.


    The rainstorm washes the whole world of Warcraft forest, does not mean to stop at all. With lightning and thunder, Dongfang Minghui watched the tall tree one meter away from her split in two by a thunder. When the other half of the tree fell, it overthrew another tree and nearly crushed her to death.


    She was scared out of her wits and hid in hiding. She saw a cave in the distance and rushed to it regardless of everything.


    For her, trees everywhere means to be struck by thunder. There are dangers everywhere. The cave may be safer.


    Maybe the sprint is more urgent, she did not carefully look at the surrounding environment. Hundreds of miles outside the cave, not to mention animals, not even a plant.


    "It''s raining too much." Dongfang Minghui shakes the hide on her body. Even though she has made some preparations earlier, her clothes are still drenched.


    She looked at the cave and found that there was nothing in the cave. It was very clean, so clean that it made her heart beat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    The author has something to say:


    "what does it have to do with you?"


    When Dongfang Minghui took Musheng and them to Changsheng Ding, she heard a very angry sentence from leen. In her impression, leen always did things in a proper way. Even when facing old friends of the Cyril tribe, he did not reveal any emotion. He was a reserved teenager.


    I didn''t expect to be punctual in the face of weichi.


    She curiously looked at Lin and Wei Chi who were looking at each other, "what are you doing?"


    Leanne coughed a little awkwardly, and quickly stepped back a few steps, as if to keep a certain distance from Wei Chishou, "wizard, are you coming to see toothless?"


    Dongfang Minghui shook his head and suddenly took a look at Wei Chishou. Wei Chishou always looks like a fool with a thick eyebrow and big eyes. He looks a bit cynical. "I have something I need your help with?"


    Wei Chi Shou looked at her and then at Ryan. He found that Dongfang Minghui had been staring at himself, as if he couldn''t believe it. Then he burst out laughing, "I, do you want me to help you? It''s expensive to ask me for help. "


    Dongfang Minghui has long seen this guy''s eye is higher than the top of the appearance, she is also too lazy to argue with him, "what price?"


    "Don''t, Minhui. This guy is upset." Musheng is always alert to Wei Chishou. It is even more displeased to see that the other side should pay a price at this critical time.


    "The price..." Wei Chi''s eyes turned slightly. "When you open the land of the dragon clan, you and your people will all go back."


    The Zhi orchid of one side denounces a way angrily, "Wei Chi defends, you don''t have an inch to advance."


    Wei Chi shouman didn''t care. He said frankly, "yes, I''m just pushing ahead. Do you want me to help her?"


    Dongfang Minghui looked at him quietly, and turned to the ice coffin. Through the ice coffin, she looked at the people lying inside. She stretched out her hand and touched it gently. A cold touch came from the ice coffin. Then, a frost covered the back of her hand.


    If she hadn''t shrunk faster, she would have been frozen.


    "Wizard."


    One side of the fierce beast kindly reminded, "spring beads and ice coffin combined, that''s it."


    Wei Chi Shou gloated, then regretted, "you react very quickly. Later, you should stay in the longevity cauldron with the little master."


    Wood angry almost to start, but is the side of Zhi LAN to pull him.


    Oriental Minghui''s eyes faintly have a trace of anger, continued for a while, then scattered.


    Leen also glared at him fiercely and said, "Wei Chi Shou, you know that but you don''t remind the wizard. If it''s not for the help of the wizard and the adult, you and your young master can be here safely. Can you find the land of the dragon clan in the future? I think you are really ungrateful


    Wei Chi Shou looked at his fighting spirit and snorted, "boy, at least I have saved your life, and now you are so united with outsiders to repay me as a lifesaver?"


    "Didn''t I learn from you?" Leen gave him a sarcastic look, and then went to Dongfang Minghui. "Wizard, I''ll do it for you."


    Dongfang Minghui shakes his head silently. In addition to the dragon people, I''m afraid ordinary people are also very difficult to identify the dragon people. She suddenly said with a smile, "before, we caught a creature in the river. The creature is about five or six meters long. It looks like a snake, but it has two feet. Now it has escaped into the river with the golden silk net. I think if it is a cub of the dragon clan, this feud must have been born. It doesn''t matter if we don''t really find the land of the dragon clan, but we will be attacked by such a group of dragons. Anyway, there is no problem for ding ding ding to avoid them. It''s a pity that I have no teeth. I''m going to stay in this icebox for a long time


    She stood half a meter away from the ice coffin and whispered, "toothless, I believe you won''t blame me and seven sisters."


    Wei Chi Shouyi, even busy way, "where is that snake like creature?"


    However, Dongfang Minghui also snorted coldly, as if hearing nothing. Now she hopes that Ding Ding Ding can catch that cunning little thing. Ding Ding Ding''s longevity cauldron is as stable as Mount Tai, and there is no fluctuation at all, so she doesn''t know the situation outside.


    Ding Ding can swim freely under the water, and its sight can reach far away. It sees the golden silk net flash by, and it doesn''t want to chase after it quickly.


    "No going."


    The golden wire net is like a fishtail.


    Ding Ding angrily grabbed the gold wire net. As a result, she almost twisted her nose when she looked at it from a close distance. She didn''t know when the slippery thing was running. What the golden silk net collected was a small snake with similar body shape but no longer its length. It was also curled up into a ball. From a distance, it was quite similar.


    "Little nine, little nine, no good."


    In Changsheng cauldron, the fierce beast immediately shrinks itself into a group when it sees Ding Ding Ding, so as to reduce the sense of existence. However, it is larger, and it is also a big lump.


    When Dongfang Minghui saw that he was carrying the golden silk net, he was also secretly relieved. When he looked at it carefully, he did not understand, "this is --"Ding Ding will not know when it was replaced into the golden silk net of biological angry on the ground, "run."


    Wei Chi Shou was relieved, "don''t tease me. This is not a snake. Where is the dragon clan?"


    "Run away?"


    Dongfang Minghui squatted down to check the gold wire net. She tightened the gold wire net a little bit and rolled her eyes straight. The good thing about the gold wire net was that it would change with the size of the thing. So they were especially assured that the gold wire net bound the small thing. However, the gold wire net was not broken, but the contents inside escaped. "What was used to change things The way of things? "


    Ding Ding fluttering wings, flying back and forth, appears to be a bit restless.


    "Little nine, little nine, what are we going to do now?"


    "Ding Ding, go to find the mountain stream that seven elder sister said yesterday."


    Ding Ding is very clever, but it can remember anything that passes through its ears. It takes a little effort to identify the position, and then it swims in the water like a fish. It is very happy.


    A burst of rapid cry from the water, so that the surface of the water ripple a circle, Ding Ding Ding was so-called ripples around a circle, surrounded in the innermost layer.


    It was curious to look left, right, and then clattered out of the ripple marks, but swimming a little difficult, those ripples are like steps, every time you swim around, it consumes a lot of energy.


    Ding Ding Ding is a big hearted little guy. It just thinks that he has met with some interesting things again. Those ripples have to gather in the future. So she gradually swam out of the strange circle. After swimming, she still fumbled and tossed, and then she walked towards the target.


    Only one, two, and three gathered a dozen creatures that looked like snakes, not snakes and dragons, but also uncertain. They communicated with each other with water marks.


    "Hiss -"


    a strange sound passed through Ding Ding Ding''s ears. Ding Ding looked back curiously, only to see those ripples slowly rippling in all the places it had passed. It turned around and continued to find its way, and soon found the mountain stream Qian Wanyu mentioned yesterday.


    It looked around for a while, but did not see qianwanyu and their figures. Instead, it found a place where Dongfang Minghui could settle down. It was immersed in the water, shaking two little feet and playing in the water, "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, you see, they are not here."


    Oriental Minghui looked into the distance. The waterfall was not far away from them. She could almost see the cold air in the water. "Ding Ding Ding, can you meet anything strange along the way?"


    Ding Ding didn''t want to answer, "No


    "Did I want to make a mistake?" She stood on a rock in the mountain stream for about half an hour. In addition to the huge sound of the waterfall flying down in the distance, everything around her seemed too quiet. "Seven elder sister said that she was going to go to the other side of the mountain stream. Ding Ding, we left a mark here to let her know that we were here."


    "Good." Ding Ding flew out of the water, clattered, and the drops of water on her wings were sprinkled on Oriental Minghui''s face.


    Oriental Minghui helplessly looked at it, and saw Ding Ding covering her mouth with a smile. She flicked her head with her fingers, "Ding Ding Ding, imprint your little feet on this stone."


    Ding Ding is very obedient. She kicked her foot in the past, and then


    The stone was broken to bits.


    She was a little helpless to leave the word seven and nine in another stone, and grabbed the ding ding ding who wanted to go up and kick, "Ding Ding Ding, don''t stay, go to another place, I''ll see if you can find the metal material, you can stay."


    The rocks are too fragile.


    There is a stone road in the mountain stream. It is separated from the left and right sides. Dongfang Minghui chooses the road on the right. In addition to the stones of different sizes under his feet, there are many green plants.


    When they went further away, the stone which she had left her mark suddenly fell into the water, and the waves rose again and disappeared quickly.


    "Little nine, little nine, we leave our mark here."


    Because she didn''t leave her footprints before, Ding Ding Ding had a little obsession about leaving her footprints. She wanted to leave footprints on trees or stones after three steps.


    Dongfang Minghui is naturally not allowed. These trees and stones can not stand such a kick.


    "How many people can you see coming this way?"


    "Yes, yes."


    She was busy communicating with the green plants growing out of the water beside these stones. Ding Ding quickly left her little feet on the stones. While Dongfang Minghui didn''t find out, she left a small footprint on the tree trunk.


    As a result, the strength of this foot was stronger, which made an old tree hum and haw for a long time, and also dropped many leaves.


    "Ding Ding!"


    Ding Ding ran high and stayed in the air. He said pitifully, "I didn''t mean to."


    Dongfang Minghui has a headache because he knows it is not intentional. The old tree is still humming, listening to her ears like a guilty old man constantly howling, she is busy to contribute a new refined spirit."I''m sorry, old man. I''ll apologize for it. Ding Ding is just a little playful and has no bad heart."


    "No bad heart. It almost broke my waist with one foot."


    "I''m sorry."


    Dongfang Minghui poured several bottles of spirit liquid one after another. She smelled the liquid full of spiritual power. She could not help thinking of the medicine needed when edentulous was sick. She flew down curiously and looked at the tree that was constantly dropping leaves. "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, is it sick?"


    "Ding Ding Ding."


    "Ah."


    Dongfang Minghui grabbed it, "these trees and flowers can''t make marks. Later, you can see that those metal weapons can leave your own mark. Do you know?"


    Ding Ding saw that before it left the mark of the stone broken into two, is being forgotten behind them, innocently ordered a little head, "but, why?"


    Dongfang Minghui is going to talk while walking, thinking about how to tell the difference with Ding Ding Ding.


    "Oh, wait."


    "Old man, do you call me?"


    "I heard you were just asking about the whereabouts of some people. Who are they?"


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t think much about it. To be honest, she said, "it''s my family, a very important person. Have you met them, old man?"


    "Oh." The old tree shook twice. "Why are you here? This is not where you should be. "


    "We are looking for the land of the dragon people. We want to escort a friend home. We have no intention of intruding into this place. We have no intention of offending the creatures here. Please forgive us." Dongfang Minghui has heard some meaning from the old tree''s question, and is more gentle and polite.


    She was originally a Wanshou people, and her affinity for plants was always high. In addition, her previous attitude attracted the favor of old trees, so she was willing to talk more nonsense with her here.


    "Your friends haven''t walked this way. Go back."


    "Ah?"


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t believe it. After the replacement, the price remained unchanged, and the number of free words was more cost-effective.


    The tall tree one meter away from her was split in two by a thunder. The other half of the tree fell down and overthrew the other tree, nearly killing her.


    She was scared out of her wits and hid in hiding. She saw a cave in the distance and rushed to it regardless of everything.


    For her, trees everywhere means to be struck by thunder. There are dangers everywhere. The cave may be safer.


    Maybe the sprint is more urgent, she did not carefully look at the surrounding environment. Hundreds of miles outside the cave, not to mention animals, not even a plant.


    "It''s raining too much." Dongfang Minghui shakes the hide on her body. Even though she has made some preparations earlier, her clothes are still drenched.


    She looked at the cave and found that there was nothing in the cave. It was very clean. It was so clean that she was shocked. Her heart was beating. I don''t know whether it was because of her 800 meter dash or the continuous sound of hearing from the depths of the cave.


    "Er."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to pretend to be dead. When he looks at the cave, he is often taken care of by people. Maybe he is a senior Warcraft?


    Either outcome could kill her.


    Under the balance of left and right, Dongfang Minghui immediately slowly picked up the animal skin on one side, slowly raised her legs, and crept forward to the cave step by step. It has to be said that she has always had a precise intuition about danger.


    "Ah - help."


    When she was a few steps away from the cave, her feet suddenly stood in the distance, and a twig thicker than the trunk outside pulled her back into the cave.


    When Dongfang Minghui was pulled to the depth of the cave, he was seriously shocked and kept hitting. He fainted in the dark.


    Since she came to the purple devil mountain range, Dongfang Wanyu has never seen such a heavy rain. She is in a mess. When it rains, she uses Lei''s psychic power to break through a level 3 Warcraft. She is shocked by the thunder and nearly dies.


    "This rain is tailor-made for you. It is a great creation given to you by God. Take this opportunity to upgrade your level 5 thunder spirit maker to a spirit Master." The cold voice in the East Wanyu''s mind suggested.


    After just hesitating for a moment, Dongfang Wanyu sat cross legged on the mountain peak and was attacked by thunder and lightning in the sky. Her spiritual power madly opened the absorption mode and absorbed the essence of thunder and lightning.


    The whole process is extremely dangerous. Fortunately, there are several treasures on Dongfang Wanyu that can be used to resist the attack of thunder and lightning, so that she can collect the essence of thunder and bring it into her body. At the same time, she can refine these thunder and lightning for her own use.


    The essence of thunder and lightning ran wildly in the body of Dongfang Wanyu. Several times, it almost broke out. The meridians were expanded to burst. She forced her to suppress them. She washed the marrow in the meridians again and again. After 9981 times, the essence of thunder was stabilized, and the violent factor in the essence was refined."Congratulations on your exit." The cold voice appeared just right.


    Dongfang Wanyu wakes up from meditation and is mistakenly thought to be in the stomach of snakes and beasts. At this moment, Dongfang Minghui is living and loveless. She is tied by vines and hung on the tree to swing and sway.


    Since that day, Dongfang Minghui was frightened by the emerald vines covered with caves. She could not see the plant itself, but could feel a huge and strong vitality filled the whole cave.


    Under such fierce pressure, she is a third level spirit person who is not enough to see.


    Forget to say, just before she was knocked unconscious, the originally loose spiritual power probably met the magic plant that can nourish her more, so it quietly upgraded.


    The flower heart of the red peony was not used at all.


    Dongfang Minghui wanted to cry without tears. She felt that it was a difficult and even impossible task to save her life. She is probably the most miserable female mate in the world, a female mate who died in the hands of a plant, whining.


    "How about thinking about it?"


    A very mature voice suddenly smacked in the cave.


    Dongfang Minghui is not moved, a pair of give up treatment to die, from a trapped here a pet talk collapsed.


    In addition to the great task of changing her thigh, how can the Lord of the east love her!!!


    Along the way, they were speechless.


    However, I met a lot of three level Warcraft, which was easily settled by the female Lord. There is an energy core in the skull of Warcraft, which can be used by female masters to improve their own level.


    Dongfang Minghui sees that the female Lord has to deal with Warcraft with the earth attribute every time. She sees that there is a little more thunder and lightning in the earth energy. Thinking of the previous storm, she knew that the female Lord must have improved Lei''s psychic power a lot.


    Dongfang Wanyu beat Warcraft, she followed behind her buttocks and opened a scoop on the head of Warcraft. Originally, she was a doctor. This kind of thing was very easy to do.


    "Water core, I can''t use it. Here you are."


    Dongfang Wanyu takes a look and throws it directly to Dongfang Minghui. She catches it steadily. The energy core of the third level water system emits waves of gentle green water lines. Unfortunately, she can''t use it.


    "Thank you very much It can be used to sell money. Dongfang Minghui has decided to pay attention to it and collect it well. She hopes to make a lot of money in the future.


    Dongfang Minghui began to dismember Warcraft and scrape all the valuable things from Warcraft. Just as she was about to take some meat from Warcraft, Dongfang Wanyu suddenly stopped her, "there''s a fight ahead. Let''s go and have a look."


    In the open space not far ahead, there is a huge winged Warcraft, surrounded by three people. Above its head stood a tall man. The winged Warcraft shook his head and tried to throw the man out.


    With a heavy blow, the tall man hammered directly at its head.


    "Ow --"


    the voice of winged Warcraft is so deafening that it makes the eardrum ache. It is probably hurt by being hit, and its struggling action is more and more intense.


    There were three of them, all dressed the same. In addition to a man on the forehead of the winged Warcraft, the other two entangled the hind limbs of the winged Warcraft with a rope lock, and they could not catch it.


    Its head is as big as an elephant, its limbs are stout, its back has wings, and its mouth spits out fire. This is the five level winged elephant described in the book.


    Dongfang Minghui hides behind the tree and secretly looks at them. The three men are wearing the same kind of blue clothes and holding swords in their hands. They look like the disciples of qinglanzong.


    The man standing on the back of the flying winged elephant should be Mu Qing, the elder disciple of qinglanzong. He came to purple magic mountain for hunting this flying winged elephant.


    The winged elephant Warcraft is a very good riding beast. Mu Qing came to capture a winged elephant alive and sign a contract. The two next to him are his younger brothers and sisters. They worship Mu Qing very much. When they heard that he came to the purple devil mountain range, they came to see the world together.


    But they didn''t expect that the scene would be so thrilling to capture a level five Warcraft.


    Flying wings like Warcraft are worthy of the fifth level Warcraft. Their hind legs soar and kick backward. Unexpectedly, they are kicked out. The rope lock was not pulled, and it broke.


    Once there is no restraint, the flying winged elephant struggles to escape. It anticipates that it is not Mu Qing''s opponent.


    It fluttered its wings and leaped into the air.


    Mu Qing, who can easily let it go, stands on its back and tears down on its back.


    "Roar --"


    a large ball of fireball shot out of the mouth of the flying winged elephant and aimed directly at Mu Qing''s younger martial brothers and sisters. The pain on his back made him very angry.


    Underground two people even roll away to avoid the taste of being burned by the fire.


    "Roar --" flying wings like a stem neck, in mid air oblique flying, side flying, trying to get rid of the Mu Qing riding on its back like crazy.


    Mu Qing fastens the flesh behind its neck, and the whole person lies prone on its back. His fist repeatedly hits it hard in its forehead. The flying wing elephant can''t be thrown off. The pain is so severe that he becomes more and more irritable. From time to time, he vomites a big ball of Fireball at the bottom.The following two people are the main targets of the flying winged elephant''s attack. When they dodge in confusion, their clothes inevitably catch fire.


    "Elder martial brother, my clothes are on fire." It''s the girl in green.


    His elder martial brother put out the fire with the next water column, and soon the two fireballs hailed them as many as they could.


    "Stay away." The two men were separated by the fire and fled in two directions.


    In a short time, their battlefield expanded to the outside. Dongfang Minghui, who was hiding behind a tree, was affected and almost swallowed up by the fire regiment.


    She nearly faced the fire, and even felt a burning feeling. If it wasn''t for the female Lord who pulled her in time, she would probably go back to heaven.


    "Seven elder sister, shall we leave first?"


    Dongfang Minghui looks at her clothes which have been burned down. This place is a bit dangerous.


    Anyway, it''s no use staying here. Mu Qing of qinglanzong is now a third level spirit Master. He is more than enough to tame this five level flying wing baby elephant.


    Oriental Wanyu pressed her head down, and a pair of beautiful eyes coldly watched Mu Qing''s every move, "shut up, say one more word, and I''ll throw you out."


    "Personality. I like it." Oriental Ming Hui in the brain that plant pit father devil plant again had the idea of invigorating collaterals.


    Dongfang Minghui has an idea that he can''t cram it back into his stomach and regenerate it.


    The sky is in full swing. Oriental Ming Hui looks east and West. According to the author''s urine nature, she doesn''t believe that a fight will be peaceful. So it goes.


    There must be a game of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches in the back.


    However, just behind their hidden trees, Dongfang Minghui saw a corner or two. She lowered her head and pulled the clothes of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu threw her knife away. If it wasn''t for the occasion, she would have kicked Dongfang Minghui out.


    "There are people." Dongfang Minghui opened her mouth in silence and compared several directions.


    "They have been ambushing here for some time. They came earlier than you. They want to wait until qinglanzong''s manpower is exhausted before they can capture the flying winged elephant." Green ink''s voice suddenly came out. In fact, he didn''t remind the people of qinglanzong when they remembered the unpleasant past. What he didn''t expect was that Dongfang Wanyu, the ninth miss of Dongfang family, made a little bad. While they were still fighting, they let go the flying winged elephant of level five. Then he took Dongfang Minghui quietly and ran away, leaving a group of people biting dogs with each other.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui felt that her eyelids were jumping and she was flustered. She always felt that something bad was about to happen.


    "Seven elder sister, do you think they will know that we did this?" Typical do bad things on the heart of a good baby look.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at her, "what are you worried about?" In order to win the treasure, the two teams fought like that, and few survived.


    Dongfang Minghui is eager to speak, and opens his mouth. Under the sharp eyes of the female Lord, she can''t say a word.


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she took herself to the wounded flying wing elephant''s nest. She was surprised and couldn''t close her mouth. Only then did she realize what is called Mantis catching cicada, and yellow finches are behind.


    "Seven elder sister, don''t you want to take away the winged elephant Warcraft?


    She made an action of covering her mouth to the East.


    In the land of seven colors, a level five winged elephant mount is very precious, and it is not easy to capture it. Only a few talented people in the big family can have their own mount.


    Like Oriental Wanyu, such an unpopular person, can only rely on his own strength to get a mount.


    So Dongfang Minghui second understands her meaning and supports her decision very much.


    "There is also a female flying winged elephant in the cave. If you rush in like this, you won''t get any good." Green ink said truthfully.


    Two five level wings are like Warcraft, which can''t be handled by ordinary people.


    "Wait a minute."


    Dongfang Wanyu knows that opportunities are hard won and should be firmly grasped every time.


    Dongfang Minghui lies on the ground with nothing to do and hides her breath perfectly. Even Dongfang Wanyu is surprised.


    "Why, wait." Green ink suddenly said, "Wanyu, you are really lucky. The female flying winged elephant in the cave is giving birth to a baby. I think you can take good care of it."


    The Oriental Wanyu looks a little moved, and understands the meaning of green ink words.


    Compared with a growing Warcraft who was forced to sign a contract by force, she felt that the latter was more attractive to her.


    "No wonder the winged elephant was seriously injured and had to rush back to its nest. It turned out that there was a baby to be born in the nest."


    "You should pay attention to the fact that the winged elephants are extremely protective of their cubs. Once they know your intention, they will go crazy on the spot. A level 5 Warcraft is not easy for you to deal with. Don''t mention a level 5 crazy Warcraft." Green ink cautious way.


    Dongfang Wanyu felt that she needed to prepare something. She looked at Dongfang Minghui on the side, and her brain flashed a plan."Nine younger sister, I remember when your spiritual power awakened, it was wooden." Dongfang Wanyu suddenly mentioned a sentence.


    Oriental bright Hui is silly eye, here and there way, "also not be regarded as wood department." If only the wood department, the Oriental family would not let her so many years of nonsense.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t care whether she is a woody or not. What she knows is that Dongfang Minghui has an inexplicable affinity for plants.


    "Seven elder sister needs you to do something for me."


    Words from the female Lord''s mouth, it is to frighten the rhythm of Dongfang Minghui.


    "Seven elder sister, what do you want me to do?"


    Dongfang Wanyu described what she wanted. Dongfang Minghui heard everything in the clouds, but she understood her contract.


    "Purple cloud fruit, a kind of fruit growing in the black pool, is a kind of nourishing fruit that can make Warcraft recover its vitality. It has a strong attraction to Warcraft, and any Warcraft below level 9 has no resistance to it."


    Kengda Mozhi gave a straightforward explanation to Dongfang Minghui.


    Obviously, this proposal is the best opportunity to show her kindness and loyalty to the lady. Dongfang Minghui agreed without thinking about it.


    "Good."


    "Are you sure your nine sister can help you get purple cloud fruit? Don''t forget that purple cloud fruit grows in the black swamp land, with her little spirit Green ink is not optimistic about her anyway.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her back, "try not to know."


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui asked about the location of the purple cloud fruit from the flowers and plants. Before he had time to ask about other information about the fruit, he was interrupted by his father''s magic plant.


    "Cut, if you ask them, you''d better ask me, please me. Maybe I''ll help you get the purple cloud fruit when I''m in a good mood." Pit father devil plant arrogant hum.


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes and didn''t care about it.


    Up to now, she couldn''t understand what method this plant had used to sign the blood contract.


    "Tut, don''t you believe it?" Pit father magic plant can feel her heart a throw lose idea, "purple cloud fruit is not easy to take, you seven elder sister pit you."


    "Not at all." Dongfang Minghui is dead, and the duck''s mouth is hard.


    "Purple cloud fruit grows in the black pool, which is a swamp. Do you know how many bones are under the Black Tan? There are so many Warcraft that want purple cloud fruit. Can really get purple cloud fruit of Warcraft is very few, five fingers can count


    "And do you know what''s under the swamp?"


    "Three headed snake, it is said that it has been living under this Black Tan for a long time. As for your spiritual power, you will be swallowed by the three headed snake."


    Dongfang Minghui said: Can you play it friendly?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    The author has something to say:


    "seven elder sister, will we go the wrong way


    Dongfang Minghui and qianwanyu, with Ding Ding and the little cicada, went down the river with four in a row. After walking for a day, they didn''t meet anything. They simply found a place to rest for a while.


    Ding Ding holds the golden silk net and holds the crouching snake in her hands. She flies to the front to explore the way, up and down.


    "Ding Ding, don''t fly too far."


    "Oh."


    He took advantage of the opportunity to draw a map of the terrain. She curiously approached, thanks to the trapped Dragon Seal, she also had some research on the topographic map, "well, seven elder sister, isn''t this the topographic map from Longxian village?"


    "Yes."


    Dongfang Minghui took a closer look at it and found that the two maps were not the same at all. They were also different from each other. It seemed that they were telling the same place. "In Longxian village, Xiaojin pseudo Dragon said that this was a dragon map brought back by an elder of the dragon clan. That is to say, we were all cheated by Longdan? "


    Qian Wanyu didn''t respond immediately. Instead, she reversed the map. She carefully compared each route on the map with the five or six maps they had got from Longdan. Then she said happily, "Jiumei, come and see this place. What do you think it looks like?"


    Dongfang Minghui took a curious look at Qijie. She turned the topographic map upside down with her head tilted. If she could not stare it out of a hole, she did not know why she said, "like a mountain running water?"


    Qian Wanyu gave her a stir fried chestnut, "don''t you think the drawing here and that waterfall are very similar?"


    Dongfang Minghui naturally knows that she just wants to tease seven elder sisters. She simply lies on the ground along the grass and looks, "if this is the four waterfalls we have experienced before, seven sisters, then we are indeed on the wrong path."


    "Yes."


    "Isn''t the map refracted from the Dragon pill a fake Oriental Minghui now think of that dragon pill, still heart plug, "had known so, should give that dragon Dan out, harm others."


    Qian Wanyu tapped her finger on the painting. "The topographic map you drew from the Dragon pill is also true."


    "Ah?"


    "These are two opposite roads, one in the South and one in the north, so the route seems totally unrelated. But at this point, the two topographic maps overlap, and this one is more detailed than the one in Longxian village."


    "So it is."


    "Well, if we had followed the living spring of Longxian village, we might have found the land of the dragon people."


    If Qian Wanyu doesn''t remind her, she can''t think of it at all. There is a living water source in Longxian village, "does Qijie mean that the living spring is connected with the Yinyang spring we met before?"


    "It should be."


    Two people against the head, and then studied the topographic map, it is very clear, "seven elder sister, we should take another road, so and so, when we get to the mountain stream, are we going to put the little bird back?"


    Qian Wanyu raised her head and looked at her. "You talk to Ding Ding Ding all the way. Don''t let it be too persistent about this one."


    Oriental Minghui heavily sighed, "seven elder sister, you don''t see Ding Ding very good to talk, stubborn up, nine cattle can''t pull back."


    Qian Wanyu gave her a playful look. "Make more molars and make some delicious fish fillets. I don''t believe Ding Ding will not listen to you."


    "Little nine, little nine."


    "Cao Cao is here. I must have heard you say fish fillets and molars." Dongfang Minghui looks at Ding Ding Ding and doesn''t know where to fly back. She still holds the half dead spider in her hand, "Ding Ding Ding, put the little one down for me to see."


    "Xiao Jiu, molar stick."


    "The ears are sharp." Qian Wanyu shook his head with a smile, then combined the two maps into one and studied the route carefully.


    Dongfang Minghui was busy massaging the cicada. The little thing curled up and did not move, causing the wound to crack. However, he was still stubborn and refused to obey. To this point, he was a very personalized one. "Xiao Fan, don''t be so stubborn. You can ask for trouble like an old stubborn one. My pills are very precious. If you don''t cherish them, I will be angry. "


    "Xiao Jiu is angry." Ding Ding stood on her shoulder with a wrinkled face.


    "So get better soon, and we''ll send you home."


    "Xiaojiu


    Oriental Minghui eardrum was tingling call sound shock Sheng pain, "Ding Ding Ding, don''t call, I can hear."


    Ding Ding flew down from her shoulder, tightened the golden silk net, and formed a group of the little mites that had just stretched out. Dongfang Minghui said, "Dingding, Xiaoshe needs treatment. If you toss it like this, it will really die."


    Ding Ding is hesitant, but her two little hands hold on to the gold wire net.


    Qian Wanyu raised her eyelids and glanced at her gently. "If one day you find your master, we won''t let you follow him. Are you happy?""No


    "In the same way, this crab should live in a mountain stream. It can''t live without water. Unlike us, it will die if it stays on the ground for too long."


    Ding Ding is very struggling, its small head is completely filled by the master and the small nine, never thought of another day after meeting the master, it will be separated from the small nine they? Thinking of this possibility, Ding Ding Ding released the golden silk net a little bit, sat on the ground with a small mouth and said, "Whoa --"


    and cried.


    Watching the golden beans drop from Ding Ding''s eyes and then roll into the grass.


    Oriental Minghui is helpless to see a thousand Wan jade, a big pair - you will make it cry, you to coax.


    Thousand Wan jade meaning has nununuzui, "quick rescue."


    "Ding Ding, don''t cry. You see you''ve lost a lot of golden beans. If you drop too many golden beans, you will die."


    "Burp ~"


    the cry stopped suddenly, and even the golden beans on the ground rolled together. It was as quiet as a chicken. Ding Ding Ding was frightened. It was not clear about the definition of death. Only occasionally, they heard Mutsu discuss in private whether they would die without teeth.


    So I was scared.


    "Burp ~"


    Dongfang Minghui never thought that this little thing would have a day to be afraid of. He held on to smile and couldn''t smile, and his shoulder kept shaking. After a while, he managed to deal with the wound on his body, and saw that he showed two small eyes to focus on himself.


    "Oh, little Ho, we are going back now. If you want to go home, you have to take care of your injury."


    "Burp ~"


    for a long time, she was busy thinking about the big question of "life and death". On the way back to the city, she didn''t toss around her too much. She sat on the shoulder of Dongfang Minghui like a deep face, and changed from a chattering chatter to a silent scholar.


    Even Qian Wanyu looked at it frequently along the way, as if he was reviewing whether he had said too much.


    "Ding Ding, are you hungry?"


    "Not hungry." If it was usual, Ding Ding Ding would take advantage of the fire, yell to eat grilled fish, eat fish fillets, gnaw the molars.


    Dongfang Minghui sighs as she treats Xiaoxie. She chatters and asks incessantly. Occasionally, she feels a little noisy and annoyed. Now it''s really not noisy, but it seems that everything is wrong.


    Qian Wanyu lost a slightly calm not impatient eyes, released a wisp of gold spiritual power, "Ding Ding Ding, come here."


    Ding Ding hesitated, or flew in the past, but just looked at, not as usual flying to the past, affectionate holding her fingertips.


    "Ding Ding, you just dropped so many golden beans. You need some energy. Come on."


    "Oh."


    Ding Ding suddenly realized that she would die one day, and that only by replenishing energy or other ways that she did not know could restore what she had lost. Ding Ding is absorbing energy and sensing her abundant strength. She is more sure of her guess.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t know that her little head was thinking about such a heavy problem at all. She just thought that it was because she was going to send the baby away, and Ding Ding was not happy.


    "Ding Ding Ding, do you like little oysters?"


    Ding Ding thought for a moment and shook her head, "I don''t like it."


    Dongfang Minghui said: Don''t like what you bully others to do, it''s just unreasonable, "then why don''t you want it to go home?"


    Ding Ding Ding was very bitter and deeply resentful in the tabloid, "it''s bad, it runs."


    She was so confused that she couldn''t beat you. If she didn''t run, would she really want to lose her life to you? Dongfang Minghui didn''t know what to say. She simply stretched out her hand and pinched Ding Ding''s small face. "Then why do you want to drop jindoudou?"


    "Sad."


    Hearing these two words from the little guy''s mouth, they felt inexplicably happy, "Ding Ding Ding, are you afraid that no one will accompany you to play after you leave?"


    Ding Ding quickly shook her head, her hands wrapped around her hair, rubbed, and did not speak much.


    Dongfang Minghui is a bit distressed. The little guy is upset and depressed, which also affects her mood. She looks at Xiaohe''s injury for several days to get better. When she stops to rest, she simply says, "seven elder sister, why don''t I leave some medicine for Xiaohe, and we''ll put it back here."


    "No way."


    Qian Wanyu looked at a little way. They just arrived at the mountain stream where they had been attacked before. "Those who attacked us before were summoned by this little mite. We should at least wait for another road, far away from that place, and then put it back."


    "Yes." Ding Ding also fluttered wings in praise of the way, while not forgetting to continue to report, "it''s bad."


    Dongfang Minghui had no choice but to say, "well, we''ll wait until we walk through the mountain stream, and then we''ll put back the little oyster. Then I''ll leave some pills for you. Will you smear them yourself?"


    Xiao she craned her neck and stood up to see her. She looked much better than the day before. At least she would not curl up all the time.She simply took the pills one by one and said to it patiently, but also practiced some, and finally, "little Ho, do you remember it?"


    With a gentle smile in her mouth, Qian Wanyu looks at her chattering with the girl who may not understand people''s words. Sometimes she feels strange. Obviously, such hostile creatures will have a little bit of tenderness that doesn''t belong to them after getting along with nine younger sisters, such as Ding Ding, such as this in front of her.


    Ding Ding crooked her head and looked at Xiao Jiu. Suddenly, she heard the sound of water clattering. She thought that it was the little cicada that had been shelling again. Instinctively, she flew up and looked at the water. From a long distance, the penetrating eyes seemed to swallow them alive.


    "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, is a big villain."


    They quickly stood up and looked at the place where Ding Ding was pointing. They saw that all the crabs were looking at them at the other end of the mountain stream. Dongfang Minghui took a breath and was so dense that people were afraid to commit.


    "Strange, seven elder sister, why don''t they come?"


    "Probably because the mountain stream limits them." Qian Wanyu''s eyes were taken back from the big ones and put them on the little ones. "Maybe it''s because of this, this period of time is so clever."


    "Ah, restrictions?"


    "Yes."


    Qian Wanyu did not know what the group was afraid of, but after they crossed the mountain stream, they did not continue to chase and attack, "we will take a rest here for a day, and strive to pass the mountain stream quickly tomorrow."


    Oriental Minghui nodded lightly, and then picked up leaves everywhere, leaves or grass leaves, and some stones.


    Ding Ding ran after her buttocks, "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, I''ll help you pick it up."


    "If you want this kind of intact, if there is a gap, it is impossible."


    "Good."


    It is a kind of instinctive self-protection that the little mite in the golden silk net curls up because of qianwanyu''s approach. Qian Wanyu saw it and could not help warning, "don''t be so clever as last time. If you take the mountain stream path, we will let you go back."


    When she went far away, she relaxed. Her two little eyes were always following the figure of Oriental Minghui and Ding Ding Ding.


    "Tomorrow, you will stay in Ding Ding''s longevity tripod." Thousand Wan jade wait for her to pick up a lot of leaves to come back, admonish a way.


    "Why? Seven elder sister, I want to be with you. "


    "Because you can''t swim." Qian Wanyu poked two knives in her grave.


    Dongfang Minghui was severely hit by ten thousand points. She felt that she was despised by the seventh elder sister, that she was a drain bottle, that she could not swim, and that she could not swim Anyway, it''s just all kinds of dislikes.


    "What''s more, if you''re there, I''m easily distracted." Qian Wanyu added another sentence, trying to retrieve her words.


    "Hum."


    Dongfang Minghui said that she was angry and said that good things should be tolerant of each other Seven years, not yet seven years, this is the rhythm to find trouble, she wooden way, "I know."


    Qian Wanyu saw that she was so awkward that she could hardly laugh or cry, "Ding Ding Ding will be with me tomorrow."


    "Good."


    Oriental Minghui changed twist angry for a long time, is thinking if seven elder sister can comfort her. She didn''t get angry. As a result, after waiting for a long time, she looked back and her heart was filled to the limit. Qian Wanyu is sitting with her legs in front of her. I don''t know when she has fallen into practice.


    She glared at the man angrily, and ding ding on one side also looked at qianwanyu as she did.


    "Xiao Jiu, why should we look at her?"


    "Hum."


    Dongfang Minghui soon figured out, "Ding Ding Ding, you have to teach me how to swim some other day."


    Ding Ding patted her chest to guarantee that she was very happy to promise, "OK."


    After that, she told Xiao Fan a few words. Undoubtedly, it was how to apply the medicine. She turned it over and over, and even the ding ding ding on one side was going to have a cocoon. "Xiao Hu, we are going to separate tomorrow. I''ve always been curious about your ability to barter. Can I have a look at it?"


    The two black little eyes of Xiao she looked at her.


    "Yes, look." Ding Ding was as like as two peas in the golden net.


    The cub curled up and buried his head in his body.


    Dongfang Minghui and Ding Ding look at each other.


    "Well, well, we won''t disturb him if he doesn''t want to."


    "Hum."


    Ding Ding wants to drag the golden silk net and smash the trapped fish on the ground twice. However, as soon as the idea is put into action, Dongfang Minghui intercepts it. "Xiao Jiu, don''t catch me."


    Oriental Minghui squints to look at small Ding Ding Ding, "do not catch you and let you make trouble? Don''t make trouble. Tomorrow there are many big cockroaches that you can fight at will, but the little ones will be fine. They are too small to stand your tossing. ""Really?"


    Ding Ding''s eyes were shining with joy. Her idea was that if the small one was not good, she would catch a big one


    Oriental Minghui gently nodded, "so today you and I guard seven elder sister, good."


    "Oh."


    One night, Dongfang Minghui wanted to sleep and did not dare to sleep. Besides, it was not too far away from the mountain stream. Although seven elder sister said that the crabs could only move at the other end of the mountain stream due to some restrictions, it was a wilderness. It was very quiet all around. If it had not been for the ding ding ding of one side who was afraid of beating her wings from time to time, and a wind was passing through her face, she would have mistaken it for the whole thing She''s the only one left in the world.


    "Xiao Jiu, can big villains get rid of their shells?"


    "I don''t think so." Oriental Minghui also can''t say, she listened to Wei Chi Shou once last time, "it seems that the little one is special."


    "No fun." Ding Ding bet on her airway, full of hope, but failed.


    Oriental Minghui is also helpless, "Ding Ding Ding, Xiaojie, this ability is very good, say not good also has bad place."


    Tink blinked and pricked up her ears to listen. With the gold wire net binding on one side and pretending not to pay attention to them, the little mite also pulled his head out of his body, and his two dark eyes were staring at Dongfang Minghui in the dark night.


    "Why not?"


    "Mu Xiu must be urged by Lin Feng. The more excellent people in the same clan are, the more vulnerable they are to attack. If you have the ability to protect yourself, you should also be careful of some villains. If you don''t have the ability to protect yourself, it will be a bad thing to show your advantage too early


    Ding Ding listened for a long time and didn''t understand.


    Oriental Minghui fingers wrong poke it''s small face, looking at that God like his own face. She is a little under the hand, always feel that will play their own bad, "Ding Ding Ding, fortunately you have the ability to protect yourself."


    "Little nine." Ding Ding also showed a consistent look of seeking praise and reward, "Ding Ding Ding is not a stick da."


    "Yes, Ding Ding is the best."


    Early the next morning, Qian Wanyu wakes up from entering Ding and picks up the golden silk net on the ground. Ding Ding lifts the Changsheng tripod high and releases Dongfang Minghui in.


    The two small black bean like eyes of the little turtle looked at the tripod which was constantly raised. Under the light of the morning, the pattern of longevity vine looked very solemn and tall, and it was a bit solemn and impressive.


    Thousand Wan jade curiously looked at it, "today let you go, you good don''t noisy don''t make trouble, otherwise, I don''t mind hiding nine younger sister will you into a section."


    Ding Ding listened to this words inexplicably hit a shiver, it is holding his longevity Ding, very want to stay with small nine.


    "Ding Ding, go."


    "Oh."


    Ding Ding Ding fluttered its wings and patted the longevity tripod back. Finally, it was put on top of his head. It flew high and murmured, "they have blocked the way of the mountain stream."


    One of them could hold two or three adult males. Their bodies were very thick and long. They were all curled up on the road leading to the other road in the mountain stream. Their big heads came out and looked at this side.


    Qian Wanyu''s face did not change, and her fingers rubbed back and forth at the end of the torpedo whip, "Ding Ding, you just need to catch one of them and smash it hard in the past."


    Ding Ding looked at her hand, and then looked at the head of the group of big crabs, and instantly made herself bigger.


    In the golden silk net, the little cicada has been quietly looking at Ding Ding, as if just know it in general.


    Ding Ding had already noticed that she turned around and made a face to frighten Xiaohu. She found that the other party was not surprised at all, and she flew to the front again.


    If Qian Wanyu looked at the bird thoughtfully, "if you don''t get out of the mountain stream, you will never know how long the world''s rivers can be, and you can''t imagine the sea area. There are countless creatures more powerful than you."


    Little cockroach is still looking at Ding Ding.


    "Ding Ding Ding."


    "Ah."


    "All the way forward, if there is a big bird without long eyes who wants to sneak attack you, you should fight back. Don''t be obsessed with fighting. We''ll be fine as long as we cross the mountain stream."


    "Oh."


    Thousand Wan jade in front, Ding Ding in the back. Two people ignore that mountain stream side of the dense big head, squint at the front of the road in the past. Even if they had made psychological preparations, they were still fooled by these big dogs.


    The road paved by the grass and stones is not the real mountain road at all, but the false road covered by the grass and big crabs in the water. As soon as Qian Wanyu stepped on her feet, one of her legs sank and her body lost her balance.


    There was no obstacle, but there were still three or four big crabs that didn''t have long eyes. They jumped out of the water, opened their fangs and bit them. Ding Ding is very dissatisfied with the way, "villain."


    Instead of avoiding it, it suddenly dived into the water, grabbed a big bird that was preparing to besiege qianwanyu, quickly grabbed its greasy and thick tail, and smashed the teeth of the big fish that was turning around to bite it.The big cicada was beaten by it. The power of Ding Ding was completely determined by Changsheng Ding. It had not exhausted all its strength. If it had used all its strength, it was estimated that the unlucky big bird picked by it would have been directly broken its head, rather than its poor teeth.


    "Oh, bad boy."


    It made a knot between the head and body of the big bird, then grabbed the other side''s tail and waved it towards the group of big crabs who always cared about its wings. With the violent collision of strength and strength, four or five big crabs were easily knocked out.


    The big cockroach, which was pulled by Ding Ding, was dying, and there was still one breath left.


    Qian Wanyu is more difficult than Ding Ding Ding. When she sinks, she jumps into the air with the help of the weak buoyancy of the water. She quickly finds the point of strength. The whip of the mine in her hand is also moving towards a big bird who is opening her blood and is ready to bite her legs


    The big one really wanted to die. Instead of biting her leg, she ate a stroke of purple thunder and lightning. Qianwanyu stepped on its exploded brain and continued to move forward. The little cockroach on the back stood up to watch Ding Ding Dafa''s power, and beat a big one who used to bully it into a dead dog. In the eyes of two little black beans, a kind of inexplicable worship glory was reflected.


    Then I saw Qian Wan Yu Xu Bu smashing those big birds into pieces in the air. The blood was bloody and the red blood soon polluted the clear river. The smell of blood was very strong. Those who had been in the front and were lucky enough to be alive retreated.


    Then they all made a series of piercing calls, which could penetrate the eardrum. Fortunately, Qian Wanyu prepared ahead of time and swallowed two voice controlled pills without any influence.


    "Ah."


    Ding Ding had already gone to the other side from the mountain stream path. Seeing that Qian Wanyu was still trapped there, she could not help thinking whether she wanted to go up and help her. She tied another knot with her two hands, and smashed the group of women who were besieged by Qian Wanyu.


    Don''t say, it hit the target.


    Qian Wanyu stepped on the head of the big bird and walked quickly to the right track. Those big crabs in the river followed her step with covetous eyes, and attacked from time to time. None of them succeeded, but also suffered a lot of purple lightning.


    "Thanks, Ding Ding."


    "You''re welcome."


    The two passed through the mountain stream smoothly, and a series of corpses of big crabs floated out of the river, but soon all disappeared, leaving only the red blood, witnessing a short crushing battle. Qian Wanyu walked up all the way. From time to time, there was water flowing down from the top. She tore off a piece of cloth and washed herself with the water, "don''t tell Jiumei."


    He looked at her in a puzzled way.


    Qian Wanyu and Ding Ding went through a long way, and saw that the mountain stream in the field of vision had gradually become smaller, and gradually became a small point. Qian Wanyu then put the golden silk net down from her back, untied it, and released the little bird, "you go, follow this river, and you will return to the place where your ethnic group lives."


    "You are bad." Ding Ding still remembers the experience of being "bitten" by a little cicada on the ground. Although the other side has no teeth, when she grows up, her teeth are as sharp as those big crabs who ambush them in the mountain stream. It must be very painful to be bitten.


    And the other side also slide like a loach, can always escape from its hands, this is definitely a black spot.


    "Ding Ding, we''re going."


    "Oh."


    Ding Ding flies and looks back. She is reluctant to give up. After all, she is the "fish" she caught.


    The little cicada stretched out his head and watched them disappear. Then he jumped into the side of the current, rolled a few times in the water, played a trick, and then jumped out of the water and quickly slid along the road that Qian Wanyu and her wife had walked.


    Thousand Wan jade see Ding Ding is still constantly looking back, "Ding Ding, are you reluctant to give up that little cicada?"


    Ding Ding pursed her lips and shook her head. "It will run away. I want to see it."


    Qian Wanyu quickly understood the meaning of Ding Ding Ding''s short words, "that''s its unique secret, which ordinary people can''t see. Just like you can control Changsheng cauldron, ordinary people don''t know why you can control it."


    Ding Ding tilted her head to think for a while, and thought that Qian Wanyu was right


    Qian Wanyu''s foot distance is very fast, Ding Ding speed is also very fast, two people many a moment, climbed to the hillside. Qian Wanyu opened the topographic map and surveyed around. He found that he had done less than one third of the map.


    "It looks like it''s a bit long."


    Ding Ding flies for a while. She is short of Xiao Lian and Dongfang Minghui. Qian Wanyu often ignores it. After playing for a while, she stops on a big tree and swings her little feet. She mumbles to Qian Wanyu who is looking at the picture below, "want Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu."


    Qian Wanyu took a look, the surrounding environment has been much warmer than the bite under the mountain stream, "OK, you let nine younger sister come out to breathe."


    Changsheng cauldron has an ice spring bead, an ice coffin, and an ice beast. These three together are natural moving ice. Qian Wanyu is not very relieved that she has been there for a long time.As a result, two more came out, and the little fat man and bean sprouts came out with them.


    Dongfang Minghui explained, "bean sprouts can''t stay in it for too long. It''s still growing."


    Bean sprout stretched out a branch shaped like a hand and touched her gently to show her closeness.


    "Ah, little fat." Ding Ding has been bored to the top. As soon as she saw the little fat paper, she quickly stopped on her head. As a result, bean sprouts were very upset. She stretched out two branches and pinched Ding Ding''s neck.


    "Ding Ding, don''t."


    "Bean sprouts, let go."


    As soon as Qian Wanyu saw this scene, she could not help stroking her forehead. She warned in a low voice, "if you come out to cause trouble, get back to me."


    Oriental Minghui is also cold hair erect, her instinct is also afraid of seven elder sister, especially a smile does not smile, fierce when bring air conditioning, "small bean sprouts, quick release."


    "Ah." The little fat man nodded to Qian Wanyu and stroked the bean sprouts. Then he tore the branches off her jingling neck, chose a place close to the water source to sit down, and personally tested the temperature of the water.


    "Little nine, little nine."


    "Ding Ding, Xiaodou sprout, it didn''t mean to." Dongfang Minghui looks at the little fat man''s place with some worry. She always feels that xiaodouya has changed too much and is more violent than before. Besides being close to the little fat man, she has no good face to others, including the seventh sister.


    "Fierce."


    "Yes."


    Dongfang Minghui seemed absent-minded. She carefully recalled the planting methods of the three old trees that she had given her, including the small bean sprouts in the growing process.


    Seeing that she couldn''t hear her jingling call, Qian Wanyu simply took back the map, went to her and touched her little head in order to exchange her attention. "What''s the matter, but what''s wrong with toothless?"


    She shook her head, toothless situation is still the same as before, in addition to the faint breath, the two pills in Dantian have no movement at all. With Wei Chi guarding and fierce beasts guarding on the side, there should be no problem supporting for a period of time.


    "Seven elder sister, do you think the bean sprouts have changed a little bit?" She purposely lowered the volume. Seeing the little fat man looking at this side, she simply took Qian Wanyu to one side and followed her with Ding Ding Ding fluttering wings. "Seven elder sister, since xiaodouya separated from us for a period of time, I always feel that it is different from the bean sprout in my memory."


    Before and after is like two people. She has spent her time planting spiritual plants. She knows something about its temperament. What''s more, she is not such a fierce person. How could she raise a plant with unusual ferocity?


    Is she really not suitable for raising small things, a crooked one.


    Qian Wanyu naturally knows. In the world set up by Qianying, she feels the strange feeling between xiaodouya and xiaopang paper. Unexpectedly, after Jiumei is replaced, the price remains unchanged, and it is more cost-effective to give more words.


    "Purple cloud fruit grows in the black pool, which is a swamp. Do you know how many bones are under the Black Tan? There are so many Warcraft that want purple cloud fruit. Can really get purple cloud fruit of Warcraft is very few, five fingers can count


    "And do you know what''s under the swamp?"


    "Three headed snake, it is said that it has been living under this Black Tan for a long time. As for your spiritual power, you will be swallowed by the three headed snake."


    Dongfang Minghui said: Can you play it friendly?


    At first, Dongfang Minghui also promised to get ziyunguo, but she was shaken after listening to all kinds of fragmentary thoughts from kengda Mengzhi.


    "Ha ha, if I am swallowed raw, you will die."


    Pit father magic plant immediately silence.


    Dongfang Minghui is a little complacent. She can finally shut up the demon plant. She almost forgets that she is not only bound by the blood contract, but also the pit father and devil pet. From now on, they will be equal in position, prosperous and damaged.


    She finally came out of the previous weak position.


    The closer we get to the black pool, the more careful Dongfang minghuiyue takes a few steps to observe the situation around him. He is afraid that he will be taken away by Warcraft if he doesn''t pay attention.


    "Can you do something about it? I think my reputation is going to be ruined by you." Pit father devil plant tender voice with helpless.


    "I dare to come here, and I''m very proud of you." If it wasn''t about the woman, it would have been a long time ago. It''s not a normal place to be.


    Soon, she found a group of not so normal people trying to get close to the swamp in the middle of black pool.


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s a dog in the sun, and this group of people are also playing the idea of purple cloud fruit.


    "Their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, the probability of getting purple cloud fruit is very high." The sound of maladjustment came back to my mind.


    "The blind can see it." Dongfang Minghui has long learned to hide her breath, because the breath is close to the wood. In this forest, unless she exposes herself, ordinary people can hardly detect her."When they beat the three snakes, we will take the purple cloud fruit." Dongfang Minghui and his pit father little partner discussed.


    "Yes, yes, but I have one request." Look, I still can''t do without it.


    "Go ahead." Dongfang Minghui had no choice but to say that it was too difficult for her to do. Besides, she really depended on it to rob ziyunguo from so many people. Well, it needed the long vine that would torture people.


    "Purple cloud fruit, one more for me."


    "Aren''t you like that one?" This is the same root, fried why too hasty. Dongfang Minghui is so stupid that he has been subverted by his little friend.


    "Fool." The immature voice directly scolded.


    "Do you want any more? If you scold me again, you can eat some good things for me. " She has now learned to use her strengths.


    Kengda''s little partner:.... "


    "Although I am a magic plant, I also need to absorb energy." In addition to the previous body injury, it had no choice but to meet such a waste material, and found a worst way to save this life.


    Dongfang Minghui finally understood that magic plant needs energy. She needs energy. Everything needs energy, but their needs are different.


    "Good, deal." She promised, anyway, she took the purple cloud fruit also useless, the key is to contribute the most or others.


    One by one, the spiritual masters standing in the center of the black pool offered their own spiritual instruments one after another. In the swamp, the colorful spiritual power converged into a blood red net, trying to catch the three headed snakes from the ground to the sky.


    Looking at the three headed snake''s head as thick as the pillar of heaven, Dongfang shivered with fright. Her fist sized eyes stared at the crowd, and her legs were all soft.


    "It''s the blood net of xuesha League." Pit father little partner said suddenly in her mind.


    Xuesha League, an assassin organization hidden in the dark, has a huge force, which is spread all over the seven color continent, almost everywhere.


    She swallows saliva, "are you sure to snatch purple cloud fruit from their hands?" Two more.


    If you don''t know their identity, once she knows it, she will withdraw. After all, it''s like pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth to seek death.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t hear his partner''s reply, but the situation in the black pool below suddenly changed. The head of the three headed snake suddenly cracked because it resisted the attack of the blood net. For a three headed snake, three heads are its three lives. Losing one head means losing one life.


    These people are so hateful!


    The three headed snake with only two heads went mad. Its tail, which was more than ten meters long, hit the wall of the swamp hard. After another time, the mountain fell apart and the swamp collapsed. All the creatures living below poured out. After the black spider, a large number of cannibals came out.


    Blood net is a kind of symbol of blood evil spirit alliance. Once blood net comes out, no matter who is besieged by Warcraft or human, when time comes, it will become a pool of blood.


    Blood net is a very overbearing sacrificial ceremony invented by xuesha League. It can hurt one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. Once the blood net reaps his life, all the spiritual masters who sacrifice will become useless and lose their spiritual power.


    Generally, xuesha League would not use this sacrifice until they had to, unless they were imperative to the purple cloud fruit.


    Dongfang Minghui wants to break his head and also wants not to bleed. What''s the use of ziyunguo? The book once recorded that the young master of xuesha League had a younger brother, but somehow he died.


    "Is it hard for purple cloud fruit to come back from the dead?" She murmured.


    "Yes."


    "If I''m not hurt, it''s more than enough to clean them up. It''s a pity that most of the spiritual power is sealed on this waste material, which has returned to its infancy.


    The implication is that it won''t work. She understood.


    But just like this, Dongfang Minghui is not reconciled. She can almost imagine that the female Lord shows contempt and disdain to her.


    In chaos below, the three headed snake slipped out of the blood net while the swamp wall was opened by it. As they had agreed before, a group of people would lead away the three headed snakes in the swamp, and the other group would take advantage of the opportunity to get the purple cloud fruit, and they would act separately.


    She sat in the tree and watched the three headed snakes run for their lives in another direction. She plucked a piece of bark and said to her partner, "if you take me for my life, how far can you run as fast as you can?"


    When it comes to speed, kengda''s partner clapped his chest high and assured her, "I am the king in this forest."


    "Well, when I ask you to do it, you grab it immediately and take me for my life." Dongfang Minghui has figured out a plan, but whether it can succeed depends on their cooperation. Of course, she is also gambling.


    "Little Lord, you see, it''s purple cloud fruit." When the eldest elder took out the fruit, he was surprised that the mother of Ziyun fruit had two fruits.


    Known as the little master of the mouth light hook, showing a charm of all sentient beings smile, "live up to expectations, finally got."


    When the elder gave the two fruits to him, a thin branch sprang out of their palms, gently rolled them up and ran away.They were stunned for a moment at the same time, and then they found out that the things they had worked so hard to get were intercepted by people hiding in the dark.


    "Bold children, where to run." His eyes were red with anger.


    Wei Junlan, the young master of Oriental Minghui xuesha League, has a very sensitive nose. He follows the special smell of purple cloud fruit and finds the nest of flying wings like Warcraft.


    Seeing a group of Warcraft fighting one after another and fearless of death, before waiting for his order, the group of brainless Warcraft had their own internal strife.


    Warcraft don''t know, but they know that there are two purple cloud fruits.


    "You go to meet the Warcraft." Wei Junlan ordered to the three elders.


    The other group was hiding in the grass.


    As expected, he soon saw a woman avoid Warcraft and commit herself into the wing elephant''s nest.


    Wei Junlan ordered, "you go in with me." He wanted to know who would dare to design him like this.


    After the situation as small color see that, the other side saw through their plot, at the moment is waiting for it to be caught.


    "Run."


    Small color rolled up, Oriental Minghui went out, whoosh, all the branches outside all instinctively retracted, not only that, it also quickly hide the shadow.


    Blue recognized the small color of the vine branch, that is, it pit itself.


    "The other side is a wood spirit." And he is a person who can hide with his advantages. He said in a low voice, "elder elder, you are the spirit emperor of fire department. Please help me catch this little guy."


    "Yes, little Lord."


    Small color fire, way, "think of a way quickly, the other side actually sent out the spirit emperor." It''s cheating.


    If it was in the past, it did not put the spirit emperor in the eyes, but now with an oil bottle, small color was sweating.


    Dongfang Minghui was shaken by it, and her head aches. Now she thinks of a way, but her mind is blank.


    "It shouldn''t be like this."


    The script clearly didn''t write this paragraph. Why did she experience such a dangerous situation? It''s so unscientific.


    "Shit, did you think of a good way? The other party is a fire department, and also a spiritual emperor. " Small color eyes to see their own vine fire, almost jump feet.


    She almost heard the scream of little color.


    "Yes."


    "Xiaose, you take me around and run for life. According to what I said, you deliberately show flaws and let them set fire to the more, the better."


    Dongfang Minghui finished, two fingers in her mouth blowing a loud whistle.


    "Catch them." Blue felt that the voice was unusual.


    The elder found the hiding place of Xiaose and Dongfang Minghui in the blink of an eye. A group of fire cages covered it, and the grass around him was instantly extinguished by the fire.


    Xiaose was scalded. "You''d better explain to me why they should set fire. The bigger the fire is, the worse it will be for us to escape."


    It doesn''t want to be a naked magic plant.


    Dongfang Minghui looked around nervously, whistling, the voice of whistling became more and more urgent, and said, "I don''t like fire either. The bigger the fire is, the better it is for us."


    The reason why the purple devil mountain is frightening is not because of the ferocity of the Warcraft in it. What people are afraid of is the high-level Warcraft sitting in the purple devil mountain. The existence of Warcraft level higher than level 9 is equivalent to the spirit emperor and spirit respect of human beings. As long as they are there, they will not allow the purple devil mountain to be destroyed. They stamp their feet, and the whole mountain range will shake three times.


    "Shit, you want to lead out those old monsters, too long to live?" Xiaose is going crazy. It thinks she is a coward, but she is a coward. It looks like this is going to break the sky.


    Purple magic mountain is a large forest, trees encounter fire, one after another, soon the whole territory turned into a sea of fire.


    "Squeak, squeak."


    Lightning mouse came very quickly, standing on both legs, looking at Dongfang Minghui, and scratching the softest hair on his belly.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted down to touch its hairy little head and said with a smile, "next you have to see it."


    Small color see her hand out to touch lightning, the mouse scared heart almost jump out.


    "You''re hiding deep." It tastes a little bit.


    The lightning mouse still refused to go. It patted its stomach, patted it, and patted it again.


    "Good, big meal." Dongfang Minghui is almost amused by the lightning mouse.


    "It''s coming again. It''s endless." Small color just pulled her to move a position, just where they stood was blown out of a huge pit.


    A tuft of hair on the tail of the lightning mouse was burned by the fire, and the fire was quickly put out, but the lightning mouse was provoked, and all the hair on its body exploded.


    "Zhi --"


    there was a very harsh noise which lasted for a long time.


    Dongfang Minghui "hold on, the other two are level five water spirit Master and level Four wood spirit Master." The worst level is above her, and the color is messy in the wind.Although Mu Qing has a smile on her face, her eyes slightly turn around her and Xiaose. On the contrary, Qingyan on the other side asks, "little brother, are you and this baby?"


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them with vigilance and stood up slowly with small color in her arms. "Who are you?"


    "Xiaose, if he wants to kill people, how many chances do we have to escape?" Dongfang Minghui communicated with it in his mind.


    Small color droops a head, before it still felt that his partner''s courage was boundless. Now it takes it back and gnaws its teeth. It has the smell of hating iron but not steel. "What can you run away from? You will show your flaws when you run away."


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    Qing Yan wanted to hold his fist. Then he thought that there was a wounded junior sister beside him. He said with a smile, "this little brother, I live in Qinglan. This is my elder brother Mu Qing and my younger sister Qingmiao. My younger martial sister, she''s hurt a little. We''d like to borrow your place for a rest. "


    Oriental Minghui put clearly do not want to introduce themselves, anyway, there are many places, "yes."


    There are four people in a line with different minds.


    At all times, they are afraid of the East if they don''t.


    "Little brother, do you dare to rush into the forest of Warcraft with a little doll? I admire you. " While taking care of Qingmiao, Qingyan also wants to get something out of the mouth of Oriental Minghui.


    "If you think too much, I''m a level one spirit Master. How can I dare to rush into the forest of Warcraft alone with a doll?" She gave two dry smiles, deliberately not telling them how many people.


    "Well, why don''t you see the others? They just left you two here?"


    Dongfang Minghui immediately waved his hand, "no, they told us to wait here. We''ll be back soon." When she said this, she took a special look into the forest.


    "Small color, you quickly find a way to see seven elder sister where they are," her nervous nose began to sweat.


    "You''ve lost your head. Isn''t your seventh sister alone?"


    Dongfang Minghui is too lazy to explain it.


    Fortunately, Mu Qing looked at her at the beginning, and then sat alone on the tree. She saw his haggard appearance, and guessed that the previous World War I must have consumed his spiritual power.


    As for Qing Yan, he is taking care of her younger martial sister who can''t move. She is wiping her face and raising her hair. Her face is affectionate.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them timidly and asked, "what''s wrong with this girl?"


    "We were caught in the trap of others by mistake, and the younger martial sister was seriously injured to save the elder martial brother," Qing Yan wrote lightly


    "What a pity." She was secretly upset in her heart. If the girl named Qingmiao didn''t have much to do, maybe Mu Qing would have died.


    "The elder martial brother has avenged the younger martial sister. I believe the younger martial sister will be very happy when she wakes up."


    Dongfang minghuilue takes a sympathetic look at him and looks at the three of them. In her mind, she fills up a sad and sobbing love triangle story. The younger martial sister worships the elder martial brother and is willing to die for him. But this elder martial brother is not interested in the younger martial sister at all. Otherwise, he would not even be reluctant to help. Younger martial brother loves younger martial sister This relationship is really unreasonable.


    "No, your seventh sister is coming in this direction." Little color gave a strange cry.


    "What are you up to? I can''t hold on to it if I don''t come back." Holding small color''s hand, he pinched it on his small butt.


    Small color pain moved to the next position, with angry eyes to blame her.


    "Stupid, your seventh sister has a baby winged elephant. She has just had a fight with her mother. More or less, she is stained with their smell. When she comes, we''ll go through the whole gang. "


    Dongfang Minghui was silly, "well, what can we do to prevent her from coming?"


    Small color head shakes like a rattle drum. It is not sure that it can make an article under the eyes of a great spirit Master, and it is too late.


    If you have a heart inductance should be good, but she and the female Lord adult do not have a tacit understanding.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. You''ve really let me have a good look." On the surface, Dongfang Wanyu treats her gently, and secretly winks at her.


    Dongfang Minghui is too frightened to understand her meaning. Her forehead is sweating.


    "Seven elder sister, you are here."


    "These are --" Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her, glanced at three people, and stayed on Mu Qing''s face for a second.


    Oriental Ming Hui swallows, "seven elder sister, they come to borrow ground to rest."


    "Oh, you should have enough rest? If we have enough rest, we''ll keep on going. " Dongfang Wanyu is very sorry that Mu Qing didn''t die. On this point, she and Oriental Minghui are on the same frequency.


    "Enough rest." Dongfang Minghui hugged Xiaose and left. Before leaving, he said hello to Qingyan who was looking at them. "You have a good rest. Let''s go first."


    Two people go out for a distance, Oriental Minghui tight breath just relaxed.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu pointed to the small color way, "it is the magic plant with your contract?""Yes, lovely." Dongfang Minghui foolishly held the small color to the female Lord, and showed off.


    Green ink is also looking at it, after a long time, he communicated with Oriental Wanyu, "if I''m not wrong, it''s vine grass. It''s an intermediate magic plant, and it''s not very lethal."


    On hearing the words of qingmo, Dongfang Wanyu put down more than half of Dongfang Minghui''s suspicion.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was teasing the devil plant. She pretended not to care and said, "how did you lead those people to the flying wing elephant''s nest? Is it also the help of this plant? "


    "Your seven sisters are not dear, are you?" Small color du mouth, look serious looking at Oriental Minghui, "this time she should not care about whether you are injured or not and so on?"


    Dongfang Minghui is dumbfounded, the little partner is the truth. The female Lord is not only her sister, but also extremely suspicious of her.


    "Seven elder sister, you guessed right. Thanks to Xiaose''s help this time, Xiaose was so powerful that she grabbed the purple cloud fruit from a large group of people with its vine branches, and then threw it into the flying winged elephant''s cave." She said happily, said not vague, at least let the female Lord want to know what she said.


    As soon as he heard the praise, Xiaose smiles triumphantly. Finally, a green vine branch appears on her bare head, which is shaking rhythmically.


    "Pooh." Oriental Minghui a did not resist to laugh out of the sound, she to its head for a while ¡õ, "small color, how can you be so cute."


    Small color pats her hand with the branch, a pair of high cold silent back in the past, not to see the idiot smile on her face.


    Looking at one pet for fun, Dongfang Wanyu put down her guard against Dongfang Minghui. She was besieged by xuesha allies before. When she was exhausted, she saw them snatch ziyunguo and ran away. Later, she realized that someone had distracted the attention of the blood evil spirits and others, and she successfully snatched the baby.


    "I''ve got the baby." Perhaps it is that Dongfang Minghui is not harmful, and Dongfang Wanyu takes the initiative to mention this matter.


    "Really." Oriental Minghui exaggerates to call a way, eyeground is cannot conceal happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    The author has something to say: the text part


    what you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter, and the main body will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, there is no need to panic,


    after replacement, the price will remain unchanged, and the number of free words will be more cost-effective. www¡£ ¤·wxs520¡£ "How did you lead those people to the flying wing elephant''s nest?" she said casually, pretending not to care? Is it also the help of this plant? "


    "Your seven sisters are not dear, are you?" Small color du mouth, look serious looking at Oriental Minghui, "this time she should not care about whether you are injured or not and so on?"


    Dongfang Minghui is dumbfounded, the little partner is the truth. The female Lord is not only her sister, but also extremely suspicious of her.


    "Seven elder sister, you guessed right. Thanks to Xiaose''s help this time, Xiaose was so powerful that she grabbed the purple cloud fruit from a large group of people with its vine branches, and then threw it into the flying winged elephant''s cave." She said happily, said not vague, at least let the female Lord want to know what she said.


    As soon as he heard the praise, Xiaose smiles triumphantly. Finally, a green vine branch appears on her bare head, which is shaking rhythmically.


    "Pooh." Oriental Minghui a did not resist to laugh out of the sound, she to its head for a while ¡õ, "small color, how can you be so cute."


    Small color pats her hand with the branch, a pair of high cold silent back in the past, not to see the idiot smile on her face.


    Looking at one pet for fun, Dongfang Wanyu put down her guard against Dongfang Minghui. She was besieged by xuesha allies before. When she was exhausted, she saw them snatch ziyunguo and ran away. Later, she realized that someone had distracted the attention of the blood evil spirits and others, and she successfully snatched the baby.


    "I''ve got the baby." Perhaps it is that Dongfang Minghui is not harmful, and Dongfang Wanyu takes the initiative to mention this matter.


    "Really." Oriental Minghui exaggerates to call a way, eyeground is cannot conceal happy.


    In fact, she had known that the female Lord would seize it. In this world, Qi Yun has always been the golden finger of the female Lord. If she could not get what she wanted, it would be too unscientific.


    "Thanks to you this time." Dongfang Wanyu looked at her with a complicated look.


    Let Dongfang Minghui go to take ziyunguo. She is selfish and has a very contradictory psychology. She hopes Dongfang Minghui can come back alive, and she also hopes that she will never return.


    At that time, she told herself that if Dongfang Minghui brought back ziyunguo safely this time, she would forgive the other party for what she had done in the past. If not, you can only blame the other party for bad luck. As for Warcraft cubs, she''ll find another way.


    As a result, she seemed to be right.


    At the end of the day, it was her nine younger sister who led the group away so that she could succeed. Dongfang Wanyu wanted to ask her how she escaped under the siege of so many people. But seeing her pure smile, she couldn''t ask.


    However, Dongfang Minghui can''t stop sighing and bitterness in her heart. She had been deceiving herself. Just as Xiaose said, the female Lord asked her to take ziyunguo, which was actually to die.


    It seems that the other party''s hatred value for her is still very high, she still has to continue to work hard, whining, life is not so easy.


    Mu Qing, who is keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opens his eyes. He sniffs the smell in the air and suddenly stands up.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    There was a smell of flying winged elephants in the air. The smell was very light, but he could not escape his keen sense of smell


    He recalled that when they met Dongfang Minghui, the other party''s reaction was too much. At first, he thought that the other party was afraid. He was a great spiritual master. Now he thinks that there are flaws everywhere.


    "Elder martial brother, what happened to the two brothers and sisters just now?" Qing Yan didn''t quite understand.


    "How long did they go?" Mu Qing asked again.


    "For an hour." Qing Yan also felt something was wrong. He didn''t know exactly what it was.


    Mu Qing took a look at him and explained, "if I''m not wrong, that pair of brothers and sisters just now are the people who designed us. They have the smell of flying winged elephants. I''ll go after you. You''ll continue to take care of the younger martial sister here. "


    With that, he did not give Qingyan a chance to continue to ask questions, but pursued them in the direction they had just left.


    Dongfang Minghui''s skin was jumping. She felt that something had happened since yesterday. She had experienced the terror of the black pool and met the people of the blood evil alliance. She thought that the great crisis in the omen had passed.


    "Little color, I suddenly feel something is going to happen."


    Small color lies on her back, pulling her hair, "don''t crow mouth, what can happen?" It''s almost out of Warcraft forest.


    Dongfang Wanyu thought that she was not feeling well. She stopped and said, "why don''t you have a rest first."


    Take a break?


    Dongfang Minghui shakes her head. She really doesn''t want to stay in this ghost place for a moment.


    "Seven elder sister, actually I am not tired, feel flustered." From the beginning of the female master''s plan to snatch the flying winged elephant cub, her eyelids have been jumping.Dongfang Wanyu has no time to pay attention to her situation.


    A figure fell from the sky, Mu Qing showed a bloodthirsty smile, "you two really make me easy to find."


    Mu Qing came down from the sky with an angry face and the blade pointed at them.


    Dongfang Minghui was scared to cover his mouth, afraid that he would call for help if he was not careful.


    Small color:.... " Crow''s mouth.


    Oriental Wanyu instinctively threw out the long whip, which was very flexible. She aimed at Mu Qing and said, "who are you?"


    She almost admires the female Lord, this time still did not forget to continue acting.


    "Seven elder sister, he is that, that just borrowed the ground son green LAN ancestor." She hid behind the lady in fear and explained it to two people.


    Mu Qing saw that they did not look like faking. They walked around in front of them in doubt, and sniffed at them. There was no smell of flying wings like Warcraft in the air, but there was a faint smell of grass.


    He has followed that kind of Sao flavor all the way, but there is no one here. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    "Oh, you are the one who let go the winged elephant in the forest?" Mu Qing is 80% sure that they did it.


    He looked at them with disgust in their eyes and said to himself, "I think Tianjiao, the generation of qinglanzong, was designed by you." It''s a shame.


    One is the first level wood spirit Master, and the other is the fifth level Earth Spirit master.


    Tut, these two little ants are actually playing in front of him. They don''t pay attention to him.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at him coldly, "design? It''s a joke. Dare you, the people of qinglanzong, just like you, can slander good people casually? Do you want to plant Booties regardless of the nature? He also said that he was a generation of Tianjiao. Even if the leader of qinglanzong came, he would have to show me the evidence before I could recognize him. "


    "Oh, it''s not a small tone. Don''t you know that the flying winged elephant has a special identification mark. Let me have a try and see if you have done something about designing me secretly."


    After that, he attacked his hand directly and wanted to catch the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Oriental Wanyu has two space rings on her hand.


    "He tried to cheat your seventh sister." Small color deliberately uses the fragrance of green grass to cover up the smell of flying winged elephant cubs.


    A cub of level 5 Warcraft will be envious to everyone. Don''t mention the bullying qinglanzong disciple in front of him.


    "It turns out that your so-called evidence is usurpation. I can see the true face of qinglanzong." Oriental Wanyu naturally won''t let him succeed, a flash away with Oriental Minghui to retreat far away.


    "Seven elder sister, what to do?" Dongfang Minghui is in a hurry. He is a great spirit Master. Although they are one level short, they can cross very large in battle.


    Even if you are a level 9 spirit Master, you will only be crushed in front of the master.


    Dongfang Wanyu touched her head and said in a low voice, "I''ll lead him away later. You can see the opportunity and go quickly. How far can you go?"


    "Seven elder sister."


    Dongfang Wanyu said that, she played a ring in her hand and went to fight.


    Small color erect the vine branch on his forehead, milk voice milk airway, "take back my words before, your seven elder sister is still pro."


    "He is a third level master of gold system. He is good at using Vajra boxing. Each fist weighs a thousand jin. You should be careful. Don''t let him get close. " Green ink in the mind of Oriental Wanyu, he thought he could avoid the green haze, did not expect to finally or on.


    Dongfang Wanyu is hard to cope with. Her native skill, earth stab, can''t deal with his Vajra fist. Every soil stab in front of him, a blow down, all turned into powder.


    "Green ink, if we go on like this, we have no chance of winning."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t run, and she had to hold the female Lord''s golden thigh, but now in this battle, the female Lord has been in an extremely weak position.


    "Xiao se, try to help seven elder sister quickly." Otherwise, she would not run far with her ring.


    In order to save spiritual power, small color returned to her mind, vine in her mind constantly shaking circle, almost to shake her out.


    "Little color" she couldn''t help pleading.


    "I''m afraid of you."


    When King Kong Boxing broke the last earth thorn and attacked Dongfang Wanyu''s chest, a large circle of green branches rolled from all directions, one after another rolled up Mu Qing''s legs and arms, which firmly restricted his movement. He struggled and could not break free.


    Dongfang Wanyu was stunned.


    "And helpers." Mu Qing hums and laughs.


    "Seven elder sister, do it quickly." Dongfang Minghui yelled at her.


    Although Mu Qing was tied, he used two fingers to command the next blade, and cut off the vines on his hands, and then his feet.


    Small color vines angry in the air and sharp blade against, the extra vines began to bind his hands and feet Mu Qing, this time wrapped deeper, more tightly.


    After this encounter, a trace of killing intention flashed in Dongfang Wanyu''s eyes. No matter how much she paid today, she would kill this person, otherwise it would be a big trouble in the future.Qingmo also knows that no matter whether they rob Warcraft or cubs today, even if there is no such thing, the two sides can''t continue to live in peace.


    "Every disciple of qinglanzong has a soul card before entering the sect. If he dies, his soul card will burst. If you kill him, you must wipe him out, leaving no trace, even the soul. " This is one of the reasons why green ink stopped Oriental Wanyu from killing Mu Qing.


    As a disciple of neizong, Mu Qing''s soul card is broken, which will surely attract the attention of qinglanzong. At that time, some people will go to the forest of Warcraft to trace them. It''s ok if they can''t be traced. If they are, there will be endless hunting for them.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui hugs his head and has a splitting headache.


    Xiaose is powerless and exhausted. All its spiritual power is now sealed on her. When she unties the seal, it will not be so weak. "I''m going to be unable to hold on. Let your seventh sister kill him with another skill."


    "Ah - it hurts. Seven elder sister, kill him quickly."


    Oriental Wanyu poured lightning into the long whip, and each whip left an indelible mark on Mu Qing''s body. Mu Qing can not avoid, was severely pumped several times, thunder and lightning over the body, he was electrified body bones are numb.


    Flying winged elephant escaped from the pit. He solved the problem of the seven men. He had gone to the pit to check and found a trace touched by thunder and lightning. Therefore, it was concluded that the designer of him must be a spirit of thunder.


    "It''s you, it''s you!" Mu Qing clenched his teeth and glared at the Oriental Wanyu with cold eyes, "you actually hide your skills. You are a dual attribute spiritual master."


    "No, no, no, you don''t have a chance to tell anyone else."


    Mu Qing quickly ran all the spiritual power on his body, and fought hard. He really got rid of the small colored vines. The vines were broken into sections. After struggling for several times, they did not move.


    All the vines of Xiaose are retracted.


    Oriental Minghui head pain straight hit the tree, hit a few times, still can''t solve her pain. She felt a little dizzy and whirling around.


    "Little color."


    Little color didn''t respond at all.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that the other side broke free and offered his own whip, which automatically tied Mu Qing like a zongzi. The thunder pattern on the top moves around and around, as if living.


    "Thunder curse."


    East Wanyu words fall, a strong lightning straight down.


    Thunder mantra is a metaphysical skill. The greatest advantage of this skill is that it can store lightning for use against enemies. If it is used in thunder and lightning, the effect is the best.


    Day and day, Mu Qing never thought it would thunder. The whip that trapped him had lightning, which made him unable to resist at all.


    Dongfang Minghui watched a living man being chopped by thunder.


    Then, the female Lord once again summoned out the thunder and lightning stored before, one after another, until the people were completely destroyed, leaving no residue left, only her whip.


    "I checked. He didn''t leave anything. Let''s go." Green ink can feel the fluctuation of external soul.


    Oriental Wanyu originally planned to store the sky thunder for future use. However, she didn''t expect that all of them were used on Mu Qing''s body.


    "If you throw out so many thunders in succession, you will surely attract other people''s attention. Get out of here quickly." Green ink urges a way.


    When Mu Qing is dead, Dongfang Wanyu is relieved.


    "Nine younger sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t hear clearly. She felt a supporting point on the tree behind her for a long time. She stood up with some difficulty. She looked at two female masters in front of her. Their mouths were wriggling, and she didn''t know what to say. She shook her head and said, "seven elder sister, how can you have two?"


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was pale and had no blood. She was a little worried, "what''s the matter with you? You were injured just now?"


    Oriental Minghui didn''t know what the other side was talking about at all. She tightly grasped the female Lord''s hand and staggered. She threw herself at the other side, "don''t leave me behind."


    After saying this sentence, the moment is dark, what consciousness is gone.


    "Nine sisters."


    Qian Wanyu checked and found no scar.


    "I" this girl is in good health, not ill. " Several pharmacists diagnosed this result.


    As for why they are unconscious, pharmacists have been looking at it for a long time and come to a conclusion that "if you are asleep, you are too tired to be sleepy."


    Sleepy?


    Sleepiness can sleep for ten days without any reaction?


    After seeing off several pharmacists, Dongfang Wanyu almost smashed the tea cup.


    "Wanyu, I promise you, it is because of the overdraft of her spiritual power that she will be in a coma." Green ink almost swear by God.


    Dongfang Wanyu picked up her wet handkerchief and gently wiped her face and hands for sleeping beauty on the bed. She had ten thin fingers, one by one. She was very attentive. "You have said this for more than ten times. The premise is that even if nine sister''s spiritual power withers, she should wake up."Green ink has never seen a person sleep so long, he thought for a moment, "can it be related to her spiritual power attribute?"


    Dongfang Wanyu put the handkerchief aside, racked her brain, and recalled a little about Dongfang Minghui. "Before, in Dongfang family, nine younger sister''s spiritual power was the first to wake up. Because her attribute was not in the list of ten departments, she was not trained by the family. Maybe it was because of this that she lost her temper and never practiced." It seems that some of their experiences are somewhat similar.


    "Is it related to the magic planting of her contract?"


    Two people who don''t know much about wood properties speculate.


    When Dongfang Minghui was in the forest of Warcraft, he was afraid and had never had a good sleep. After sleeping for a few days, she felt very comfortable, but her body couldn''t move. She could feel the people coming and going around her. Occasionally, she heard the voice of the female host talking to her, but she couldn''t make any response.


    She couldn''t open her eyes and could only shout to her partner in her mind, "Xiao se, Xiao se, get up soon."


    And Mu Qing war, she thought small color hang, but later thought, they are blood contract, as long as she is not dead, small color will be OK.


    But little color is still motionless.


    Dongfang Minghui waited and waited. One day, she was crazy, "Xiaose, you useless magic plant, still say you are the king of the forest of Warcraft? A little great spirit Master will beat you down. Do you know how the cow went to heaven? It''s on the air. "


    Similar to this derogatory small color said more than a million times, said her mouth dry.


    "OK, can you let me practice hard?" Small color extremely powerless voice suddenly interrupted her fragmentary reading.


    Dongfang Minghui heard this voice, and almost cried with joy, "hum, Xiao se, what shall we do? I can''t wake up."


    "When are you going to leave for the Royal College?"


    One morning, Dongfang Wanyu was giving Dongfang Minghui a simple grooming when the green ink suddenly said.


    Seeing that the annual enrollment of the Royal College was about to begin, they were still staying in a remote small county town of the Venus Empire, and they did not inquire about the situation outside. He did not know how Wanyu thought about it.


    "Don''t forget what you should do." Green ink then sink into practice.


    Dongfang Wanyu sat on the edge of the bed and picked up her hand to play with. Dongfang Minghui has a pair of delicate jade hands, white and clean, skin is soft and smooth, and there are two calluses in the palm. It is hard to feel. I think it was born in recent months. "If you don''t wake up, seven elder sister will leave you alone."


    The two left home all the way to the purple devil mountain, and spent two or three months together. During these two or three months, Dongfang Minghui courted her carefully, and she could still feel it.


    If she had not experienced these experiences, she would have left Dongfang Minghui on her way alone, regardless of whether the other party was dead or alive.


    But before that death to seize her hand, before coma also murmured not to leave her nine younger sister, actually let her have a bit of heart.


    "We have been in Ningyuan County for half a month, and you have been sleeping for the most part of the month. I have never seen a girl as sleepy as you. If you continue to be so willful, I can only ask someone to send you back to the Oriental home. "


    "Seven elder sister, don''t leave me."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly opened her eyes. She grabbed the female Lord''s hand and held it tightly. She almost exhausted all her strength.


    Seeing her wake up, Dongfang Wanyu was stunned, and a smile flashed across her eyes. She patted the back of her hand. "Seven elder sister is joking. I''ve already prepared the carriage. If you don''t wake up, you will be put on the carriage and taken to the Royal College. You won''t be left behind."


    Listening to the female Lord''s explanation, Dongfang Minghui relaxed.


    Dongfang Minghui collapsed on the bed, spent a lot of energy, in the female Lord adult''s help to sit up.


    "Seven elder sister, I need ten red peony stamens, three purple grass roots, and five taste umbrella, can you help me find it?"


    Looking at her dispirited appearance, Oriental Wanyu could not help asking, "is it to restore spiritual power?"


    Dongfang Minghui nodded. If it wasn''t for Xiaose who lost some aura of ziyunguo to her, I''m afraid she would continue to sleep until Xiaose woke up.


    It''s too hard to feel this bad feeling.


    Dongfang Minghui gave the baggage to the female Lord, and asked her to help pawn her jewelry. "Seven elder sister, please."


    After Dongfang Wanyu went out, she sat in a daze on the bed.


    Xiaose said she had to break through the spirit as soon as possible, otherwise she would not see it for the time being.


    She said she was very sad, because of her, the little friend was hurt and couldn''t come out. Although in the weekdays small color mouth is broken a bit, arrogant Jiao a bit, but she never thought to let each other pay such a big price.


    When Dongfang Wanyu came back, she looked at the other party''s expression of guilt and was about to cry. She put the things on the table and said, "nine sister, I bought all the things for you."


    When Dongfang Minghui got out of bed, her legs were still a little soft. She opened the bag and looked at it. She found that everything was complete, and the appearance of the medicinal materials was very good. "Seven elder sister, could you please help me get a bath bucket? I want to take a bath. "When the tub comes, hot water and everything else is available.


    Dongfang Minghui threw five taste umbrellas directly into the tub, watched them sink to the bottom of the bucket, and then took out five red peony flowers and a purple grass.


    Seeing that she couldn''t even walk, Dongfang Wanyu couldn''t help but say, "do you want me to hold you in?"


    Oriental Minghui quickly shook his head, "seven elder sister, you are guarding outside, I may bubble for a long time."


    Dongfang Wanyu didn''t go out, so she set up a curtain in the room. She sat outside. Once something happened inside, the news that she could enroll students from the Royal College spread among the Venus Empire, which soon attracted the attention of the major forces in the Three Kingdoms.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui saw many people who were on the way like them. Most of them came from a large group of people. Judging from their clothes, their status was not low.


    "Seven elder sister, Qing Yan of qinglanzong. He has seen us both. Are you really OK?" Although Mu Qing was blasted into slag by thunder, her heart is still uneasy.


    Dongfang Wanyu took a sip of water and looked at the grass and shade outside. "Qinglanzong''s hand can''t reach into the Royal College. Once we become the disciples of the Royal College, we will be protected by the academy to some extent. What''s more, when he saw you, you were a young man. "


    Dongfang Minghui touched her face. She felt that the eyes of ancient people had problems. Could she not be recognized if she changed a set of women''s clothes?


    "If you don''t worry, I''ll give you a Yi Rong Dan to change your present appearance a little." Dongfang Wanyu found that her arrogant nine younger sister''s courage was getting smaller and smaller.


    Dongfang Minghui listens to this, and worries about it.


    They rested for a moment and then went on their way.


    As Dongfang Wanyu continued to drive, she sat in the car thinking about what the woman had just said. Although she could be protected by the Royal College, the admission requirements of this college were not met by ordinary people. The lady has golden fingers. What does she have?


    This question continued until they reached snow city, the capital of the Venus empire.


    "Nine younger sister, we arrive, get off first."


    Snow is a metropolis, colorful, magnificent and classical. From a distance, there is an ivory tower standing at the top of the capital, solemn and solemn.


    "What are you looking at? I was stunned. " Dongfang Wanyu thought that she was away from home for the first time and would not adapt to the metropolis.


    In fact, Dongfang Minghui knows from the book that the highest ivory tower is their destination, Royal College.


    "Nine younger sister, I go to deal with the carriage first, you wait for me in place." The East Wanyu admonished.


    "Good, sister seven."


    Dongfang Minghui is holding her own baggage, watching the scene of people coming and going and the noise endlessly. She can''t help thinking of her little partner. If there is little color in her, she will probably not be so lonely.


    She went into a small workshop nearest to her, where the display was very ordinary. There were some cold weapons hanging on one wall, even on the table. The counter is covered with herbs, all kinds of low-grade herbs. The pill is placed in the counter, which is made of transparent crystal, similar to the material of magic core.


    "What can I do for you, girl?"


    Dongfang Minghui turns around and can''t see what she wants in particular. Instead, she thinks of things in the forest of Warcraft.


    "Do you have a space ring?"


    The shopkeeper in the shop put all his space rings on the counter, "the space rings are here, see how many cubic you need."


    Dongfang Minghui scratched her head. She asked for a space ring just to put the sundries. Along the way, she found that she was carrying a burden on her back. Other people were empty handed. There was a strange feeling of rural people entering the city.


    "Judge the size of the space ring according to the complexity of the pattern. The more complex the pattern is, the larger the cube contained in the space ring. The smallest one is this one, which can hold about five cubic meters." The shopkeeper was very patient and introduced to Oriental Minghui, extremely patient and enthusiastic.


    Just when she was hesitating, she didn''t know which one to choose.


    "This is not what we need. Shopkeeper, you should have a space ring that can hold living things." Oriental Wanyu put the space ring in her hand back.


    "Seven elder sister, have you finished your business?" Dongfang Minghui doesn''t understand the meaning of the lady. The space ring that can hold living things is also very good. Next time, put the small color into the space ring to let it feel the atmosphere inside.


    "The shopkeeper quickly wryly," this girl, the small shop manages a small business, high-grade space ring is really no, sorry. "


    Dongfang Wanyu nodded and pulled her out of the door.


    "Can''t you be obedient if you stand where you are?" Oriental Minghui with angry face way, in the blink of an eye, she can not find people.


    Dongfang Minghui knows his faults and doesn''t refute a word. He looks down at his shoes.


    "Let''s go." Dongfang Wanyu can''t talk about her anger.Two people walked forward one after another, just passed a dark lane, they heard some voices coming from inside.


    "I''ll let them let go of your disabled brother. What do you think?"


    "Lu Peng, you''re a beast. You can''t die easily."


    There were voices of struggle and scolding, but there was no voice for forgiveness. It seemed that the girl was also a fierce character.


    Dongfang Wanyu listened and went on, but she didn''t want Dongfang Minghui to hold her wrist.


    "Seven elder sister, we help her."


    If they don''t see it, they can ignore it. But things happened to them. She thought that if she didn''t help her, she would have nightmares at night.


    What''s more, Lu Peng''s name, ha ha, she remembers another cannon fodder that was used as a gunshot. But this little guy has a wonderful family background.


    In any case, if you want to offend sooner or later, you should simply offend to the end.


    Dongfang Wanyu looked at her with her eyebrows. Seeing that the female Lord was not moved, she looked for a stick everywhere and weighed it in her hand. She thought that if a stick was knocked down from the back, she could knock the lecher out.


    There''s a rip, the sound of clothes breaking.


    "You beast."


    "Dear, little beauty, soon you will enjoy the supreme pleasure. Come on."


    Dongfang Minghui was creeping into the small black Lane step by step. The stick in his hand was suddenly pulled away, and then there were several screams of killing pigs in the alley.


    She looked around for a while, and found that it was really remote, and the people inside screamed like this, no one heard.


    After a while, a girl bit her teeth and her eyes turned red. Most of her clothes were torn and destroyed. She covered her chest with one hand and smoothed her pants with the other.


    "Thank you very much for saving your life."


    Oriental Wanyu nodded, but said nothing more.


    Oriental Minghui see her poor tight, will pack in a set of men''s coat to her, "put on quickly."


    Thank you very much


    The girl soon dressed, because she was almost the same as Dongfang Minghui. She wiped her eyes and said, "it seems that the two girls are just coming to Xuedu."


    "How do you know?" Dongfang Minghui''s heart is straight and fast.


    Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her discontentedly.


    There are still five words to go www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    The author has something to say:


    in recent days, Dongfang Minghui has been in a muddle and muddle. Now and then, he has had an illusion that Zhuang Zhou dreams of butterflies or butterflies dreams of Zhuang Zhou. She often dreams of modern times. She wears a white coat, and her breath is filled with the smell of water. Then she stands on the operating table and looks at the wounded people being carried up and down under the white cloth. When the picture turns again, she often dreams of meeting seven elder sister when she was young. She finds that she can''t help but want to torture the seemingly clever one, but in fact, she always shows cruel eyes to kill her thousand Wanyu, so the torture becomes more severe.


    "Hoo --"


    Dongfang Minghui''s heart beat was so fast that she suddenly sat up and startled the weevil and the idle little girl. The breeze was blowing, and there was a cold air flow, which made her wake up. The cold sweat behind her was blown by the wind, which caused some cold accidents.


    "I wake up at last." Xiaose looks at her with relief.


    She was not used to the chirping sound in her ears. Dongfang Minghui found that, in addition to her and Xiaohe, Xiaose, there was no one. She tried to stand up. As a result, the soul sea was still dizzy and finally stabilized. Then she said, "did I sleep for a long time? Where have seven elder sister and Ding Ding gone


    Small color pulled the wrench finger, "for a long time, about three or five days."


    "So long!"


    "Your soul sea encounters the attack of small bean sprouts, plus you consume spiritual power and are poisoned, your body is very weak." Small color truthfully said, "your seven elder sister originally wanted to put you in the longevity cauldron, but was worried that your body bone would be weaker because of the ice coffin and ice spring beads in the tripod."


    Oriental Ming Hui looked around, "Ding Ding Ding and seven elder sister?"


    Small color show hands, "said is to look for food, you should always add nutrition."


    This place is not a living creature. Even a few fruits are luxurious. Although Dongfang Minghui has been sleeping for a long time, his mind is still dim. He doesn''t notice the wrong thing in the small color words. He sits back again with a faint voice.


    Dongfang Ming sat on his legs and planned to practice. At least he didn''t hold back when he left.


    "There is no abundant spiritual power for you to practice in the mountains and forests here." Xiaose has tried this for a long time. She wants to make a breakthrough. She finds that there is no water system spirit power in the water.


    She did not believe in evil to try, the result is really not a bit.


    "Strange, isn''t this forest a fake?" Dongfang Minghui is puzzled. Her skills are slightly different from those of others. However, if it is a dense forest, some spiritual power will be produced for her to absorb. Her body will instinctively absorb soft wood spiritual power. However, since arriving at binglian mountain, such instinctive absorption of spiritual power is rare, because there is not even a living green plant around, so she also cares. Now it seems that there are all kinds of strange things here.


    "It should be true." Small color has already explored, "all the plants and trees here are real, but here seems to be a mountain without spiritual power."


    "Well, I may recover more slowly." Dongfang Minghui was a little frustrated. Unexpectedly, she became a laggard. She found some spirit liquid and medicine with abundant spiritual power from the space. After supplement, her pale face was slightly better, "little color, am I wrong?"


    "Yes?" Little color is not clear, so look at her.


    "Why do I feel that there seems to be a lot less elixir and elixir in the space?" Dongfang Minghui added_ However, I found that the message is a little fierce, QAQ, the stupid author has not written a tragedy since his debut. Please follow the outline


    what you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter, and the main body will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have purchased this chapter, do not panic,


    after the replacement, the price will not change, and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Rescue. I''ll probably have nightmares at night.


    What''s more, Lu Peng''s name, ha ha, she remembers another cannon fodder that was used as a gunshot. But this little guy has a wonderful family background.


    In any case, if you want to offend sooner or later, you should simply offend to the end.


    Dongfang Wanyu looked at her with her eyebrows. Seeing that the female Lord was not moved, she looked for a stick everywhere and weighed it in her hand. She thought that if a stick was knocked down from the back, she could knock the lecher out.


    There''s a rip, the sound of clothes breaking.


    "You beast."


    "Dear, xiaomeiren, soon you will enjoy the supreme pleasure. Come on."


    Dongfang Minghui was creeping into the small black Lane step by step. The stick in his hand was suddenly pulled away, and then there were several screams of killing pigs in the alley.


    She looked around for a while, and found that it was really remote, and the people inside screamed like this, no one heard.


    After a while, a girl bit her teeth and her eyes turned red. Most of her clothes were torn and destroyed. She covered her chest with one hand and smoothed her pants with the other.


    "Thank you very much for saving your life."Oriental Wanyu nodded, but said nothing more.


    Oriental Minghui see her poor tight, will pack in a set of men''s coat to her, "put on quickly."


    Thank you very much


    The girl soon dressed, because she was almost the same as Dongfang Minghui. She wiped her eyes and said, "it seems that the two girls are just coming to Xuedu."


    "How do you know?" Dongfang Minghui''s heart is straight and fast.


    Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her discontentedly.


    The girl gave a bitter smile and pointed to the one who was knocked unconscious. "People in Xuedu know that Lu Peng, the eldest young master, can''t afford to offend him. Lu Peng''s people are guarding the entrance of the alley. Although you helped me today, you also offended a big force of Xuedu. I''m sorry. I''ve got you involved. "


    Dongfang Minghui blinked and then blinked. Then she took Dongfang Wanyu''s sleeve and said, "seven elder sister, I''m not good."


    "I hit him from the back, and he shouldn''t know it was us. Let''s go. We have to find a place to settle down today. " Oriental Wanyu can''t help blaming her for her pathetic appearance.


    As soon as the girl heard that they were looking for a place, she kindly suggested, "the two girls have helped me today. If you don''t mind, I still have an empty room for you to sleep in, and I can take you out of the alley, so as not to fight with Lu Peng''s people."


    Oriental Minghui doesn''t matter. She blinks at Dongfang Wanyu and pulls her sleeve. She shows that she wants to go.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you tonight."


    The girl''s name is Nannan. Her family lives in a remote part of the city. Her parents are dead, leaving her elder brother Nanfei who can''t move her legs.


    Along the way, three people introduced themselves simply. One after another, Wanhui jade is a Wanming Oriental jade.


    Dongming Hui can''t help but make complaints about her family name.


    "Minghui, Wanyu, can you keep today''s affairs secret for me?" Nannan stops when there are hundreds of steps away from home and whispers.


    Two people looked at each other, estimated that she did not want to let his brother worry, so nodded should be.


    Nannan''s home is in a remote place, a hundred miles around, even a family has no neighbors, the family is all around, the environment is simple, the whole room is very warm.


    Nannan was a little embarrassed, "I''m sorry, it''s getting late tonight. Let''s make it one night."


    "It''s OK." Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t care. The place where she lived in Dongfang house is no better than here.


    "Is Nannan back?" A gentle voice came out of the room, with a hoarse voice, very sexy.


    "Yes, big brother, wait a moment. Two good friends have come to our house. I''ll treat them first." Nannan in his room, quickly put himself in a mess to clean up for a moment, changed clothes, hair, so that he looks nothing different.


    Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu are waiting outside. They are all surprised when they see her coming out. Nannan cleans up herself very well. She doesn''t look like a girl who almost lost her innocence.


    Nannan smiles at them, then enters her brother''s room, pushes his wheelchair out and says, "big brother, these two are my new friends today. This is Qian Minghui and this is Qian Wanyu."


    Nanfei has an unforgettable beautiful face. With a shallow smile, he looks gentle and polite, just like his voice, like a spring breeze. Probably because he had not been in the sun for a long time, his skin was a little pale. Looking at him sitting in a wheelchair, his temperament is particularly outstanding, which makes them hard to believe that the two men were born from poor families.


    "Minghui, Wanyu, this is my elder brother Nanfei."


    Dongfang Minghui is surprised in her heart, another loyal dog owner.


    Nan Nan specially cleaned another room and took out a new quilt.


    "Minghui, Wanyu, you should rest early."


    After the three said good night to each other, as soon as the door was closed, Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu were left to face each other.


    The narrow room, about 30 square meters in size, has a simple chair and a small bed with a width of 1.5 meters and a length of 2 meters.


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that when she sleeps at night, she will be kicked out of bed directly. After all, although they get along with each other as sisters, they have never been so close.


    The strange feeling of inexplicable attack from the heart.


    Dongfang Wanyu picked up her finger and took down the space ring in her hand. "Although my space ring is not comparable to the advanced space ring, it has 15 cubic meters of space. Use it first, and I''ll buy you something better later. "


    Oriental Wanyu removed all the things in the space, while erasing her soul seal left in the space, "come, drop a drop of blood in, it will recognize you as the main."


    Dongfang Minghui glared her eyes round. She looked at the female Lord''s adult stupidly. It seemed that she couldn''t believe it. "Seven elder sister is going to give me this ring?"Dongfang Wanyu smiles and pulls her hand to her face. With a slight stroke of her finger, a drop of blood gushes out. She daubs it on the space ring.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly saw the inside of the space ring. As the lady said, the space of the ring is about 15 cubic meters, which is large enough for her to put a lot of miscellaneous things.


    The interface of the ring is also very good-looking, like a blooming peony.


    Excitedly, she took her bundle in her hand and recited it silently. When she opened her eyes again, it disappeared. She ran to the space ring with her mind, and the bag lay quietly inside.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was having a good time, and she had a little doubt in her heart. Jiumei is also the most popular young lady of Dongfang family. How could she be so rare and so childish as to have a ring of space.


    As she undressed, she thought about the strange behavior of nine younger sister in recent days.


    "Nine younger sister, it''s time to have a rest."


    The female Lord took off only her underwear and trousers. She sat by the bed and waved to her. Dongfang Minghui felt that her scalp was slightly numb. "Seven elder sister, you should sleep first. I''m not sleepy. I want to sit for a while."


    Sleeping in a bed with the female Lord, she is so stressed that she will have the nightmare of being chased by the female Lord all night.


    Imagine yourself lying on the bed tossing and turning, will certainly affect the sleep quality of the female Lord adult, in case the female Lord is angry, she will be cut off. Dongfang Minghui didn''t want to go to bed to sleep any more and preferred to sit down.


    She fancies, thinking, sitting asleep, head a little bit, like a chicken pondering like a nap.


    Oriental Wanyu opened her eyes and laughed at her appearance. She got out of bed and put her arms in the bed. Dongfang Minghui smacked her mouth and turned over. One leg across the quilt, fell asleep.


    The bed is a little small. Dongfang Wanyu finds her domineering appearance a little funny. She puts her hands and feet well, then opens the quilt and covers them carefully. Their skin is close to each other, and they can feel the heat from each other.


    Dongfang Wanyu is not used to sleeping with others, but she still forces herself to close her eyes quickly. There are more important things waiting for them tomorrow.


    The next day, when Dongfang Wanyu woke up, she found that one of her partners was pressing on her waist, her hand was still on her chest, her head was resting on her shoulder socket, and her breathing spray was itching on her neck. No wonder she didn''t sleep well at all.


    The culprit was totally unaware, and he was still sleeping soundly, like a white liquid falling down the corner of his mouth.


    Dongfang Wanyu sat up straight. Dongfang Minghui, leaning against her side, was almost thrown to the wall by her.


    Dongfang Wanyu couldn''t sleep, so she just got up and walked out of the room. She found Nannan''s room door was still open, so she pushed the door and went in. Nannan''s room and their room settings are almost the same, simple, just a bed and a chair.


    Nannan is facing her with her back at the moment, guarding by a stove, always paying attention to the size of the flame, and constantly throwing some herbs into it.


    Oriental Wanyu saw it for a short time and understood that the other party was refining pills.


    "Wanyu, I can''t help but envy your good luck. Nannan is clearly an alchemist. What do you really want? Don''t you just lack a pill?" Green ink said in her mind.


    Oriental Wanyu came quietly and went out quietly.


    "She showed it to me on purpose."


    Nanjia brothers and sisters give her a strange feeling. They don''t look like a brother and sister who grew up in suffering. If you want to come here, there must be stories they don''t know.


    "Since she deliberately let you see it, she must have asked for it from you, and yesterday you saved her." The words of green ink stop when they are touched.


    "It was Jiu Mei who really saved her." The East Wanyu murmured.


    "Why don''t you sleep a little longer?" All of a sudden, a beautiful voice came from behind her.


    As soon as Oriental Wanyu turned around, she saw Nanfei''s automatic rotating wheelchair coming towards this side. It was a little difficult. She just walked over and pushed him in the back.


    "Yes, where are you going? I''ll push you through. " Oriental Wanyu has a good heart.


    "The vegetables in the field are ripe, just enough for you to eat." Nanfei pointed to a small garden behind their house.


    Dongfang Wanyu went to her destination. The vegetables in the garden were very watery, and no weed could be seen. It seemed that people often took care of them.


    "I''ll help you."


    "Do you think I''m a disabled person? I can''t walk on my legs, which really adds a lot of trouble to Nannan Ping." Nanfei smiles bitterly.


    Dongfang Wanyu didn''t expect Nanfei to be so sensitive. She stretched out her hand and drew back. "You are her only close relative. She never thought you were trouble."


    Brother and sister are worried about each other, but they are not willing to speak out.


    "Nan Fei nodded." Miss Qian is right. I''m too sentimental. "


    Oriental Wanyu took a look at his legs. "They are all about to get up. We''d better speed up."


    Nanfei takes a pair of scissors from nowhere. He tries his best to bend down and aims at the vegetables, which is a pair of scissors. Dongfang Wanyu was relieved when he saw that he was skillful.Dongfang Minghui rubbed her eyes and walked to the door. What she saw was a warm scene in the sun. Occasionally, they looked at each other and laughed. It seemed that they got along very happily.


    "The plot is finally moving in the normal direction."


    "Minghui, what are you talking about alone?" Nan Nan asked from behind her.


    Oriental Minghui turned around with a smile, "Nannan morning, I didn''t say anything. I said seven elder sister and your elder brother folded vegetables in the vegetable garden."


    Nannan also ran to the door to see, "they are up early enough."


    Dongfang Minghui helped her to carry porridge and said, "Nannan, how did your brother''s leg hurt?"? What did the doctor say, is it still possible for your brother to stand up? "


    Nannan Sheng porridge''s hand pauses, "my elder brother is the spirit of water system. He had an accident during his practice. The doctor said that he missed the best period of treatment and was hopeless."


    Dongfang Minghui has a crooked brain, which is obviously wrong. Nanfei''s legs will get better, or they won''t be together with the female Lord.


    "Brother, Wanyu, come and have porridge."


    With a simple bowl of porridge and a large basin of cold mixed wild vegetables, Dongfang Wanyu pushes Nanfei to the corresponding position, sits down and prepares to eat.


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes were turning on both faces. She thought while eating, and unconsciously killed a bowl of porridge.


    "Minghui and Wanyu, did you two come to register for the Royal College During the meal, Nannan suddenly said.


    Oriental Minghui looked at the female Lord, found that the other side looked normal, then nodded, "Nannan, you are really smart, how can you see it?"


    Yesterday, she was able to point out that they were from other places, which shows that her observation and hole friction are very strong.


    Nannan said with a smile, "it''s not smart. When I set up a stall, I saw a lot of people running to the Royal College. I think you were too dusty yesterday, just arrived in the snow city, so I guess you are here to sign up."


    "Set up a stall?" Dongfang Wanyu repeated.


    Without waiting for Nannan to explain, Nanfei is on the side of the road. "Nannan often refines some pills to buy and sell in the Northern District in order to support this family."


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes suddenly brightened, "do you still go today?"


    Nannan nodded, "go, half an hour later, go."


    Dongfang Minghui pulled the dress of the female Lord and looked at her with blinking eyes.


    Every time she asks for something, this is what she looks like. Dongfang Wanyu is used to it. "Nannan, if it''s convenient, can you take us to have a look?"


    "Of course." Nannan was happy at first, and then reminded him, "but the North District is a place where many mercenaries like to go. You should pay attention to some of them."


    Dongfang Wanyu considers that Lu Peng, who was beaten by her yesterday, Nan Nan says that the Lu family is a big force in the snow, and will obviously come back again.


    Last night, I saw Nannan so determined that Lu Peng didn''t know where Nanfei lived. He would probably wait for Nannan at the stall.


    They are so dignified in the North District, not equivalent to directly tell others that she beat people?


    After dinner, Dongfang Wanyu pulled Nannan to the door 30 meters away. "What did you think of yesterday?"


    Nannan a Leng, the face suddenly appeared the color of pain, "I''m sorry, I implicated you, it''s my thoughtlessness, or you don''t go to the North District today, hurry to the college report."


    Yesterday, Yu Mei looked at her and said, "if you want to save her, you will not be indifferent. I don''t like to beat around with others. What''s your purpose? "


    The nursery rhyme took a nap in the car, and suddenly a rapid shaking, her head hit the bar. The pain made her feel bad all over.


    When did the bus turn into a red sedan chair? If you put it into an ancient imperial palace, she would not be a noble imperial concubine?


    "What''s going on?" The nursery rhyme screamed.


    "Miss, just now two ignorant servants slipped and fell, which made you scared." A voice outside explained weakly.


    Miss? A slave?


    Something''s wrong.


    The nursery rhyme is very misty. She gently lifts up the red gauze that drives the coquettes up. She sees a green grass outside. The weather is warm and sunny, and even the breeze is mixed with light fragrance of flowers.


    When she was ten years old, she put out her hands and asked for her hair


    Here we are?


    After a while, chujiao stops, and the four servants gently put down the nursery rhyme, and the little maid reaches out to hold the nursery rhyme.


    The nursery rhyme looks at them, good has the professional ethics actor, how can act so lifelike?


    "Nine younger sister, how did you come?"


    Nursery rhyme saw a beautiful woman coming from the grass, and took her wrist affectionately as if she were really a pair of good sisters.Beauty is beautiful, but acting is not so good. Obviously a face of hypocrisy, but also have to pretend to be sisters.


    The nursery rhyme blinked and made up a story and said, "the road just now was delayed by two slaves."


    A beautiful woman in a green dress with a thick makeup on her face is as white as a ghost. If her facial features are not passable, nursery rhymes will give up on her.


    "Nine sister, are all the people I asked you to prepare?" The beautiful girl took the nursery rhyme aside and whispered.


    Nursery rhyme mouth slightly raised, keep smiling, blinking, blinking again, heart a face muddled.


    The beautiful beauty saw her like this, pulled down her face and said, "nine younger sister, you said you would teach that bitch a lesson? Will you not forget to go out and find some rude men and give you some small money? "


    The smile on the face of nursery rhyme can''t be maintained any more. Nowadays, do you need to find some rude men to teach a bitch? The beautiful and frozen girl in front of her eyes is clearly the beauty of snake and scorpion.


    And now she''s working in collusion with the beautiful snake and scorpion.


    "Don''t worry, how can you forget it? You see, I didn''t bring four today. " The nursery rhyme looks back and smiles. Isn''t there four ready-made ones?


    Snake and scorpion beauty with nursery rhyme shining eyes, four servants? I thought that Dongfang Minghui was really good at fighting. In order to punish that bitch, he didn''t even know how to cover it up. He was really a brainless person. If things are revealed in the future, it has nothing to do with her.


    Nursery rhyme sees her that malign mischievous smile to know to have no good thing, hurriedly found a small solution excuse, took the servant girl to go further.


    "Don''t you think I''m a lady?" Nursery rhyme board has a face, pupil a stare, still have a bit fierce really.


    In addition, she is a moody person. The servant girl who has been waiting for her all the time knows that she still smiles at you one second. Maybe the next second she will come up with many ideas that torture you to death.


    The servant girl cui''er was so weak that she knelt down on the ground and said, "Miss, I''ve been treating you as a lady all the time. Is it right that I''ve done something wrong?"


    The nursery rhyme has stepped back. It is not used to this kind of enslavement. However, it seems to others that it is completely rejected.


    The servant girl cui''er was frightened. She fell on the ground and shivered. There was a trace of trembling in her voice of explanation. "Miss, I will change it. You can give me another chance."


    She doesn''t eat people. Is it so frightening? The nursery rhyme exclaimed, "all right, if you answer my lady''s questions honestly, I''ll spare you."


    "Miss, if you ask, cuier will tell you everything she knows."


    Your name is cui''er. The nursery rhyme nodded thoughtfully, "I ask you, what do you know about our plan and what better suggestions do you have? Tell me. I want details. Do you know what details are? That is to say every link. "


    Cui''er was about to cry.


    "Say, otherwise, ha ha, you have something to look at."


    Cui''er gnawed her teeth and said, "Miss, you have discussed with the fourth miss that you want to find some people to frighten Miss seven. The fourth Miss says that scaring the seventh miss is not enough to dispel hatred. If you want to destroy her completely, she won''t rob a man with you. So, you listen to the fourth lady''s words and ask five rude wild men to come over and say that they want to destroy the innocence of Miss seven... "


    This is a typical crime. Which brainless person came up with a bad idea?


    Before the nursery rhyme digests these words, cui''er says again, "Miss, I don''t know what I did wrong. You should punish me. But I still want to advise you not to get too close to the fourth lady. "


    Nursery rhyme looked at the servant girl kneeling on the ground and said, "OK, you get up."


    Cuier can''t believe it. Miss let her go?


    "Quick, squat down, Dongfang Wanyu is coming soon." Snake and scorpion beauty pull nursery rhyme to hide next to a big tree.


    Oriental Wanyu? Miss seven? Fourth lady? Miss nine?


    "Strange." Why are these names so familiar? The two fingers of nursery rhyme press on one''s temples and begin to think hard and think hard.


    "Nine younger sister, what''s strange?" On hearing Dongfang Minghui''s words, the snake and scorpion beauty thought that something had gone wrong with her plan.


    "Fourth sister, does my father have nine daughters and three sons?" The nursery rhyme burst out.


    "Yes. Nine younger sister, what''s wrong with you? Why do you ask this all of a sudden? "


    The nursery rhyme stood up, grabbed the servant girl''s hand and said seriously, "cui''er, are you and I called Dongfang Minghui, and the fourth sister is called Oriental Lizhu?"


    "Yes, miss. What''s the matter with you?"


    Cui''er''s affirmation confirms the conjecture of nursery rhyme, which is no less than a thunderbolt.


    "Nine younger sister, squat down quickly, that bitch is coming." The scorpion beauty pressed down the head of the nursery rhyme a little lower, and didn''t notice the expression of the nursery rhyme that the sky was about to fall.


    Nursery rhyme feels that the sky is going to destroy her. Yes, you can cross it by bus. You can cross it if you want to. You can wear it on a young lady.But why is it miss nine, Dongfang Minghui!


    At the university meeting, she read a novel of romantic escalating flow. The author wrote a novel that was lively and incisive. The main reason is that the plot is too confusing and fascinating, which makes people get out of control when they read it. From waste materials to a generation of Tianjiao, the female owner has experienced all kinds of ups and downs, and all kinds of hardships are unimaginable to ordinary people.


    She still remembers the name of the book, the first generation of Tianjiao who was attacked by waste materials, because in the end, the book was written by eunuchs.


    Of course, in fact, this is a wonderful article, that is, all kinds of slapping faces. The people who bullied and oppressed the female owners in the article have become cannon fodder in the end, so that the readers can clap their hands on the table.


    One of the most lethal cannon fodder was called Dongfang Minghui, and the end was simply unbearable.


    The nursery rhyme is dead to death.


    "Hey, this little girl is so delicate, can you let me touch it?"


    "Brother, can I have a taste later?"


    "Stinky boy, get out of here."


    Oriental Wanyu looked at the group coldly, as if watching dead things.


    The so-called follow what kind of master, is what kind of ghost. The four sedan bearers disguised themselves as gangsters through the disguise of scorpions and beauties. It seems that they also have a little flavor.


    Nursery rhymes remember that now the mistress is not that let people oppress to can not resist. She has been given the opportunity to improve the waste material constitution, waiting for a day to grow up.


    The source of all the tragedies of Dongfang Minghui is precisely because of this incident today.


    The nursery rhyme took cui''er away. After whispering to her, cui''er slowly retreated. But Oriental Lizhu did not find anything unusual, her eyes nervous and looking forward to looking at what happened outside.


    When four people surrounded Oriental Wanyu and wanted to go up and tear her clothes.


    "What are you doing?" The nursery rhyme rushed out, waving it with a stick, forcing the four to retreat.


    Oriental Lizhu clenched her teeth, which called a hate in her heart. Seeing her plan was about to succeed, what was Dongfang Minghui''s brainless person doing?


    The four bandits looked at each other, and though they did not understand what had happened, they had already begun to retreat.


    The nursery rhyme saw that the four of them were so bold that they didn''t roll away. They said in a sharp voice, "don''t you go away. Do you know who I am?"


    Although the four people are very timid, they have done things under Dongfang Minghui. They have a little understanding of the temperament and disposition of the ninth miss. They are afraid that if they really offend this young lady, she will settle accounts after autumn, and they will be finished. So, the four eyes are opposite, and then they slip away.


    The nursery rhyme behind all exudes the sweat nervously, deeply afraid these not long eye thing also can''t read her meaning.


    "Is the play over?" Oriental Wanyu sneered.


    The nursery rhyme was angry, but as soon as she thought about the importance of her life, she immediately withered, and even gave her a rare stare, "what is the end of the play? Do you still need to act in my miss''s face?"


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at her coldly, "otherwise you tell me, how can you suddenly appear here?"


    The nursery rhyme turned her mouth and looked up at the sky, "it''s such a fine day. I''m out to relax. Can''t I come if you''re allowed to be here? "


    The look of the nursery rhyme doesn''t seem to lie. Dongfang Wanyu even thinks that the man in front of her is not the same as before.


    "In that case, you''ll be relieved. I''ll go first."


    Seeing Dongfang Wanyu leave, the nursery rhyme would like to slap herself, saying that she would like to hold her thigh, the golden thigh of the female Lord.


    Maybe you can hold her and you won''t have to die.


    "Hello, that, seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wan jade cold hum a voice, a pair of true such appearance, "what tricks do you want to play again?"


    The nursery rhyme waved her hand with a guilty heart and stuttered, "no, I just want to go back with you."


    Dongfang Wanyu didn''t say whether it was OK or not. In any case, one of them walked in front and the other followed behind.


    When the nursery rhyme racked her brains to think of a hundred ways to please the mistress, five sneaky people came out of the woods.


    "Haha, unexpected harvest."


    "Once there were two beauties, big brother. We made it."


    There was a thump in the heart of the nursery rhyme. She seemed to have forgotten something just now. Yes, just now cui''er said that she had bought five people to deal with Dongfang Wanyu.


    ¡­¡­


    If you don''t die, you won''t die.


    Five tall, tall, face and body with different scar marks, the face showed a sinister look, a look and street gangsters are not the same.


    Seeing this group of people''s first reaction, Dongfang Minghui instinctively hid behind Dongfang Wanyu, and said, "seven elder sister, are you too beautiful, so there will be a * * people want to tune - play you?"


    Dongfang Wanyu was said by her, and her expressionless face was even colder. She pulled Dongfang Minghui to the front, pinched her face and showed it to them. "Look, she is more beautiful than me. If you let me go, she will be yours."Dongfang Minghui was surprised and couldn''t close her mouth. It seemed that she had offended the female Lord before. The female master had already hated her to such a degree.


    High energy danger alert!


    Looking at those lustrous wolves with green eyes, Dongfang Minghui''s legs and stomach had already shaken, "seven elder sister, elder sister, I''m your sister. How can you give me to them? I''ll die."


    The plot is developing so fast that it goes straight to what happened before her death.


    "Hey, big brother, they seem to disagree, but this little sister is more beautiful than her sister. Otherwise, we should catch them and play with them first?" The man licked his mouth, and his mouth seemed to be watering.


    The leader has a big scar on his face. The scar straddles his eyes and mouth, which destroys the whole view. It is probably because the trace is too conspicuous and looks a bit disgusting. The expression on the face a pull, also looks more ferocious. If you don''t nod your head, you can still get away from him?


    "Use your aura to summon the surrounding plants to bind them. When you find a chance, you can get out of the way. Don''t get in my way here." Dongfang Wanyu whispered in her ear.


    Dongfang Minghui was so righteous that she burst into tears. She knew that the female Lord would not be so cruel.


    Yes, but


    "Seven elder sister, I, I can''t summon when I''m nervous." Dongfang Minghui seems to feel the surrounding atmosphere more cold, especially the embrace behind her.


    She is a fake. How can she be summoned in such an emergency? Dongfang Minghui wants to cry without tears.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Ah --"


    Dongfang Minghui was pushed out by the female leader before she was ready, and she was pushed to two disgusting men who were salivating. So she opened her voice and exclaimed, "help life ah"


    cui''er listened to Dongfang Minghui''s words before. In case of emergency, she went back to find a large group of helpers At the other end of the woods, hearing the scream, he immediately stopped and murmured, "strange, this seems to be the voice of a lady."


    "Oh, no, Miss nine is in danger. Hurry, hurry, hurry."


    It was at this time that Dongfang Wanyu took advantage of Dongfang Minghui''s scream to attract everyone''s attention. She used a small skill, earth stab.


    One by one, they were all wrapped up with spikes formed by mounds of earth. The wrists of five people seemed to have roots, and they could not get rid of them for a time.


    "Ah --"


    "pa" Oriental Wanyu directly gave her a loud slap in the face, "what''s the ghost''s name? Let''s go."


    Dongfang Minghui was stunned by her. Sure enough, the female Lord still hated her very much. Emma, my face is a little sore. I don''t know if it''s swollen.


    "I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect to be a native spirit." Scar man broke away from Oriental Wanyu''s trinkets with force, and came to them quickly.


    Dongfang Minghui threw a white eye to him and said angrily, "are you blind? Clearly I am the spirit. "


    At present, the female Lord doesn''t want others to know that her constitution has been changed. Dongfang Minghui dogleg wants to cover up for her.


    Scar man laughed more happily, "I didn''t expect to meet two spirits all of a sudden. It''s better to go back to be a wife with the labor, and I''ll be very good to you."


    I''m not afraid of opponents like God, but afraid of teammates like pigs.


    Dongfang Wanyu glanced at Dongfang Minghui with "special meaning". If she was not too lazy to talk nonsense with her sister, she would really like to leave this restless woman here.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t know that she was marked as "pig teammate" by the female owner, so that her way of holding her thighs was even more remote.


    "If you want to marry my seven sisters, you don''t want to look at yourself in a mirror. Are you worthy of it? I''m going to throw up your disgusting meal Oriental Ming Hui mouth cheap function again, not afraid of death continue to fuel the fire.


    Scar man heard her say more and more excessive, almost by her anger crazy, "Stinky girl, toast do not eat, eat wine, I''ll show you my ability."


    With that, a gust of wind suddenly blew up in the forest. Dongfang Minghui did not pay attention to it, but was directly blown away by the strong wind and hit the tree trunk. He was dizzy.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at the people in the distance and thought that the world was finally quiet, so she began to treat the third-order wind spirit seriously.


    When cui''er and her people arrived, they saw a mess, a large area of the forest fell down, as if they had experienced a strong lightning. The leaves were blown all over the ground, and many tree trunks had large burning marks. The scene was almost robbed.


    Unfortunately, nobody saw it.


    When Dongfang Minghui woke up, she was already in her room. There was a big gauze on his forehead, and his face was swollen by half. It looked as if he was badly hurt.


    "Hui''er, my hui''er, you finally wake up, but your mother is scared." Qin Qin, the second wife, has been guarding the edge of Dongfang Minghui''s bed. As soon as she opens her eyes, she immediately instructs cui''er to invite the doctor.Before Dongfang Minghui had time to speak, he watched an old man rushed in by cui''er, and rolled his eyelids and pulse at her.


    "Doctor, how is Huier


    The doctor waved his hand, blowing his beard at the two ladies with a worried face, and glared, "it''s nonsense. I still think what''s wrong with her. She''s OK. Just rest for a day or two."


    With that, he left.


    "Huier, tell your mother, who bullied you? You see, your forehead is also hurt, and your face is also hurt. Ouch, it''s not scientific to say that you still need 15 words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    The author has something to say: I really hope to replace the two chapters one day.


    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    "If you want to marry my seven sisters, you don''t want to look at yourself in a mirror. Are you worthy of it? I''m going to throw up your disgusting meal Oriental Ming Hui mouth cheap function again, not afraid of death continue to fuel the fire.


    Scar man heard her say more and more excessive, almost by her anger crazy, "Stinky girl, toast do not eat, eat wine, I''ll show you my ability."


    With that, a gust of wind suddenly blew up in the forest. Dongfang Minghui did not pay attention to it, but was directly blown away by the strong wind and hit the tree trunk. He was dizzy.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at the people in the distance and thought that the world was finally quiet, so she began to treat the third-order wind spirit seriously.


    When cui''er and her people arrived, they saw a mess, a large area of the forest fell down, as if they had experienced a strong lightning. The leaves were blown all over the ground, and many tree trunks had large burning marks. The scene was almost robbed.


    Unfortunately, nobody saw it.


    When Dongfang Minghui woke up, she was already in her room. There was a big gauze on his forehead, and his face was swollen by half. It looked as if he was badly hurt.


    "Hui''er, my hui''er, you finally wake up, but your mother is scared." Qin Qin, the second wife, has been guarding the edge of Dongfang Minghui''s bed. As soon as she opens her eyes, she immediately instructs cui''er to invite the doctor.


    Before Dongfang Minghui had time to speak, he watched an old man rushed in by cui''er, and rolled his eyelids and pulse at her.


    "Doctor, how is Huier


    The doctor waved his hand, blowing his beard at the two ladies with a worried face, and glared, "it''s nonsense. I still think what''s wrong with her. She''s OK. Just rest for a day or two."


    With that, he left.


    "Huier, tell your mother, who bullied you? You see, you are also hurt on your forehead and your face. Oh, my hui''er, you are so big that you have not suffered such a crime. " The second Madame was very sad that she could not have suffered directly for her.


    Dongfang Minghui curled her mouth and thought, the woman Lord''s hand is really cruel, this slap her face to now are burning pain.


    But how dare she say it.


    "Niang, no one bullied me. I just accidentally bumped into the tree and got dizzy." Dongfang Minghui murmured and blushed. It''s really embarrassing. Then thought of what, busy after asking a sentence, "Niang, who sent me back?"


    Cui''er brings the fried medicine in. Just after hearing Dongfang Minghui say this problem, she immediately replies, "reply to miss. No one will send her back. It''s miss. You fainted at the door of your house. The servant found you."


    Dongfang Minghui''s face was even more withered when she heard of it. The female Lord didn''t leave her name when she did good deeds. She didn''t want to get involved in her affairs. How can I do this?


    The second lady wanted to ask her some questions. Seeing that she looked so listless, she couldn''t help feeling distressed. "Although doctor Murong said it was ok, but after all, she bumped her head. Huier still took a rest. Her mother went to the kitchen to help you arrange and make some delicious food and tonic for you."


    Finish saying that, help Oriental Minghui press under the bed, tell the side of Cui Er way, "you stay here to guard the young lady, take good care of her."


    When the second lady walked away, Oriental Ming HUICAI summoned cui''er and said, "come here."


    Cui''er stood aside respectfully and said, "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    Dongfang Minghui struggled to sit up and said, "it''s good that you asked you to find someone before. Let me almost encounter misfortune. Do you know this matter to my mother?"


    As soon as cui''er heard her words, she thought she would settle accounts after autumn. She knelt down on the ground and said, "reply to miss, madam. She doesn''t know. But I didn''t see anyone when I got there. "


    This must be the work of the female leader. The strength is exposed, so the corpse is destroyed.


    Oriental Ming Hui door son can clear, also did not ask what more, way, "seven elder sister came back?"


    Cui''er was still nervous, but after listening to miss nine''s words, it seemed that she didn''t intend to settle accounts with her. The whole person relaxed. "I don''t know Miss seven, but miss four came here once before. She was so angry that she learned that she was in a coma and didn''t say much, so she left."


    The fourth miss, Oriental Lizhu, was a wolf in sheep''s clothing. On the surface, she acted as a good sister beside her. She secretly didn''t know how many tricks she used.


    Dongfang Minghui naturally knows why she came in anger, not because her excellent plan was destroyed by herself.


    "No matter what she is, you''ll ask more about Miss Qi in the future. If you have any trouble, please let me know, but don''t be so stupid as to spy on her, OK?"


    "Yes, miss."Dongfang Minghui wanted to hold the female Lord''s golden thigh immediately, but she was frightened when she thought of her treatment in the woods. Obviously, it was her stupid behavior that left a bad impression on the lady.


    Now, the top priority is to refresh the view of women.


    How to refresh?


    Dongfang Minghui thought and fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, she heard cui''er talking to someone outside the house. Without listening carefully, she called out, "cui''er."


    "Miss Ben is thirsty. Give me a glass of water."


    "Yes, miss."


    "Nine younger sister, listen to cui''er say you are ill. I don''t know if you are better. My sister just came to see you now. Nine sister won''t be angry with her sister?"


    Oriental Minghui took a sip of water, and as soon as she looked up, she found that Oriental Lizhu appeared in her room, almost not choked by her own saliva. It seems that Cui ER was talking to her outside just now.


    "How can Jiumei blame the fourth sister? When I woke up, I heard Cui Er say that the fourth elder sister had come to see me once, but I was still in a coma Dongfang Minghui sat up and said softly.


    Oriental Lizhu said bluntly, "nine younger sister, I have something to talk about with you. Let your servant girl go down first."


    "Cui''er, you go outside and watch. I''ll call you. You can come in again."


    When cui''er closes the door, Dongfang Minghui looks at her with a smile and says, "four elder sister, do you come here specially, do you want to start a teacher and ask a crime?"


    Oriental Lizhu''s face was stiff. She had come to set up a teacher to make a crime. However, Dongfang Minghui''s words reminded her that she had always been famous for her gentleness and virtue. How could she have done that kind of harsh and strict words?


    "Nine younger sister, you misunderstood the fourth elder sister. At that time, you didn''t say hello, and suddenly rushed out like that. Fortunately, those dog slaves also knew that you were the master. In case someone who didn''t have long eyes and hurt you by mistake, how would you end up? What''s more, the fourth elder sister doesn''t understand why you have suffered for that bitch this time? "


    The east bright Hui hums a voice, very disdain, "how can I accept for her? But when I was separated from her, I didn''t look at the road and accidentally bumped into a tree. "


    Even so, she also knew that this excuse could not smooth out the suspicion in the heart of Oriental Lizhu.


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly felt that she had to find a way to push all the stupid things she had done to the mistress on this scorpion woman, so that she could taste the taste of being punished for others.


    The woman has always played her like a gun, and she can''t return it to him in her own way.


    "Fourth sister, I''m the one to blame this time. We have to think of a way to deal with her again." Dongfang Minghui confessed to his mistake and said against his will. He was also very upset.


    Oriental Lizhu see her so, suspicion will disappear a bit, "opportunity is much, just don''t know nine younger sister dares to do."


    Dongfang Minghui was overjoyed when she heard this. She warmly grasped the hand of Oriental Lizhu and said, "my good four sisters, come and listen quickly. You also know that there must be no death between me and that bitch. I dare to rob a man with Miss Ben, and I will not torture her to death. "


    Lady, please don''t blame me. I''m trying to confuse my opponent and reduce his vigilance. Dongfang Minghui wept and repented in his heart.


    Seeing that she finally recovered a little bit of her former appearance, Oriental Lizhu waved and whispered in a whisper, "I saw master Biao last time I saw her, it seems that I have some thoughts. Why don''t we push the boat and make master Biao a success?"


    Oriental bright Hui is surprised, "you say cousin?"


    Oriental Lizhu nodded, "I see that young master Biao listens to you very much. If you show up, you will be able to make a plan."


    "No problem, four elder sister and patiently wait for my good news."


    Happy to send off Oriental Lizhu, Dongfang Minghui holds her head and looks sad. She knows that this scorpion woman is not a good person. No wonder she can marry off properly in the end, but her fate is so miserable. Dare she bear all these sins?


    "Miss, the wound on your head is not good. You need a rest." Cui''er reminds me.


    Oriental Minghui shook his head and waved his hand, "how can cousin come at this time?"


    Young master?


    "Miss, you forget that the master''s birthday will be in a few days, and the young master will naturally come to celebrate his birthday."


    Master is her father, birthday?


    It seems that there is such a paragraph in the book, but it is a stroke. It is obvious that nothing significant has happened. But father''s birthday, seven elder sister she should be more difficult.


    Two days later, Dongfang Minghui was walking in the garden when she met the unexpected guest, her cousin Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu is a good-looking, elegant, and good at everything. The only bad thing is that he is so lecherous that he can''t walk when he sees a beautiful girl. Her mother once said that he would suffer from the woman.


    "How could my cousin be here alone?"


    Qin Mu is still young and has been a third class soldier. Looking around, it is difficult to find one comparable to him in the whole county. If they are well cultivated, they will succeed in the future.Dongfang Minghui sees him. Dongfang Minghui gets up early in the morning, and then he hears the sound of footsteps in a hurry. I think it is also caused by the discovery of the fourth elder sister.


    "Miss, something happened in the west chamber." Cui''er comes in with the water and shouts.


    "Do you know what happened?" Dongfang Minghui washed her face in no hurry, as if what she had done last night had nothing to do with her.


    Cui''er said all the things she had just heard, "it seems that the second young master and Mr. Lai have made an appointment to go to the street. Then the second young master pushed the door recklessly and found him and the fourth miss..."


    After all, a young master found his good friend and his sister, who was not out of the cabinet, lying on the same bed. No one could speak.


    At this time, the fourth Miss woke up, but the scream attracted other people.


    After a while, this scandal has spread all over the Oriental family.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Dongfang Minghui estimates that her father should be furious now. Anyone who has such a scandal on his birthday will not accept it.


    "Yes, miss."


    When Dongfang Minghui comes with cui''er, the matter is almost over. Everyone is over. Dongfang''s father asks her second brother to bring Mr. Lai into the studio. She has no idea what he said.


    As for her good four elder sisters, she was brought back to her room in a tearful way, and the old mother was sent to take care of her. It seemed that she was afraid that she would not take it?


    The fourth elder sister had a fiance who matched her identity very well. After this, the father of the East would definitely send someone to divorce her or choose one of their sisters to continue the marriage.


    According to the intelligence quotient of Oriental Lizhu, she should soon be aware of all the problems in her body.


    As Dongfang Minghui expected, the fourth elder sister came to her courtyard by "talking to her nine younger sister" that day. Her anger filled her beautiful face and made her look very ferocious.


    "Fourth sister, why are you here?" Dongfang Minghui welcomed with a smile, holding a complete collection of plants in her hand.


    Oriental Lizhu came to her, "pa" had to fly the book out of her hand, angrily said, "nine younger sister, you dare to design me!"


    Dongfang Minghui was injured, looked at the book which was thrown away, and then looked at Oriental Lizhu. She said, "what are you talking about, fourth sister? How can I design you? And I''ve always wanted to ask you, where did you go yesterday? "


    Oriental Lizhu hums and smiles, grabs Dongfang Minghui''s Lapel with force, "don''t pretend to be garlic for me. Is the handwriting on this note yours? The West Chamber courtyard is also the place that your servant girl took me to. If you didn''t design me, who would there be? "


    Note?


    Dongfang Minghui smiles. She is calculating. The fourth elder sister dare not take it out to confront her. But it says that the plan has changed. If she took out the note, she couldn''t explain what it meant.


    Dongfang Minghui explained innocently, "yes, I wrote the note because my cousin didn''t drink the medicinal wine I prepared for him yesterday, so the plan could not go smoothly. Under the circumstances, I wrote a note to cui''er to discuss with you. I asked cui''er to take you to the West Chamber courtyard. I asked you to wait for me in the room for a moment in order to hold Dongfang Wanyu. But when cui''er took me, you were not in the room at all. I was waiting for you for a long time. If you don''t believe it, you can ask cui''er. "


    Ask cui''er? Isn''t it clear?


    Oriental Lizhu found herself in the trap at this moment. He thought he would play with others in the palm of his hand, but he was designed. But it''s OK. It''s still a long time. It''s not sure who laughs to the end. She laughed two times, "nine younger sister, is really good, I even looked away."


    Oriental Minghui a face hurt ground stare big eye, "four elder sister, you still don''t believe me?"


    Oriental Lizhu closed her eyes and took a deep breath. In this place, she couldn''t stay any longer. "Nine younger sister, fourth elder sister is not well. Go back to have a rest first."


    "In that case, take a good rest, fourth sister." Oriental Minghui whispered to cui''er, "cui''er, send off four elder sisters for me."


    Dongfang Lizhu''s father quickly gave the answer, betrothed her to Mr. Lai''s concubine''s room and got married within a month. Maybe she was very angry. As soon as it happened, the three ladies went to ask her father in person, but the father didn''t let go, so the marriage was settled.


    Dongfang Minghui has been reading a series of books on plants recently. The world of kengda is a world respected by the strong, with mainly illusory background. When everyone reaches a certain age, he or she will be asked by his family to test his spiritual power level. The original body of her body was a very early genius of a spiritual awakener. She woke up at the age of eight, but she stepped into the ranks of genius with one foot, and the other foot was stuck outside the door. Because Dongfang Minghui is a psychic waster, she only has a little sense of flowers and plants, and has no combat effectiveness. She is a semi waste material.


    This is one of the reasons why she keeps killing the female owner. Seeing the waste material owner is like reminding her that she is also a waste material.


    Of course, that was the idea of Dongfang Minghui before.After reading numerous fantasy romance novels, she naturally knows that the plant psychic is a kind of auxiliary talent, who can assist her teammates in fighting against the enemy. Look, she''s actually very useful. It''s just that no discerning person found her.


    If you want to live well, you must not only cling to the thigh of the lady, but also make yourself more useful. This is the latest conclusion that Dongfang Minghui has been rejected by the female Lord for many times.


    "Miss, these are the flowers in the garden." Cui''er puts three potted plants on the table one by one. One is jasmine, the other is Chinese rose, and the other is peony.


    After Dongfang Minghui sent her away, she looked at three pots of flowers. She knew that the rose was in a state of weariness, and seemed not very happy. Peony state full grid, but very want to go out in the sun. In the last pot of jasmine, the petals are a little shriveled, giving people the feeling that the oil well lamp is withered.


    "Cui er." East Ming Hui calls the way.


    Cui''er pushes the door in.


    "You put the peonies out in the sun." Dongfang Minghui pointed to the potted plant with good mental state just now, and pointed to another pot. "When you moved it just now, was there a pot of flowers beside it? Bring the other basin. "


    Cui Er did all of them, though she didn''t know why.


    Dongfang Minghui also went out to observe the peony in the sun. Under the sun, the peony blossomed more beautiful. She felt that the spiritual power of the peony flower seemed to have a plan to leak out, so she quietly made a deal with it, "give me one of your pistils, and I''ll let you bask in the sun every day."


    The pot in the sun immediately shook the next branch, it was agreed.


    Dongfang Minghui used his weak power to conjure up a pair of scissors and cut off the stamens of peony flowers with a click, and then filled them with glass bottles.


    Due to long-term inferiority and resistance, Dongfang Minghui''s spiritual power level has always stayed at level one, and now he finally has a plan to make a breakthrough.


    When cui''er comes back, she holds a pot of roses next to her. The rose on one side recovers her spirits immediately. It is obvious that Hua''er is also afraid of loneliness.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t cry or laugh. Dare you feel that she will have to deal with these flowers and plants in the future?


    Some things need to be prepared for upgrading, such as Guyuan pill, which is the most commonly used Pill on weekdays. It can be sold everywhere on the street, which is not a rare price. There is also the essence of flowers and plants. Before she peony it to peony, it is the essence of it, which costs a lot of money and things to the outside world, and it is precious to be diluted. All of you need to break through the essence of plants. Some of the higher plants, however, have opened their minds. When they see humans kill them, they scare away, so many people need mercenaries to help kill them.


    After the two are ready, Dongfang Minghui locks her door and asks cui''er to guard her outside the door for a moment, in case some reckless ghost breaks in and interrupts her spiritual power upgrade.


    may be the essence of the peony flower, or it may be the suppression of Dongming Hui for so many years, and the mental force is approaching the breach. In the half hour, she goes from level one to grade two.


    Spirit level 2, let her breath closer to plants, but are some of the lower level of plants.


    Cui''er waited until Dongfang Minghui came out of the room, congratulated her on her breakthrough, and then reported, "Miss, seven Miss seems to be out of the house."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately called two guards and rushed out with them. She only dares to follow at a distance, and dare not go up close.


    Then he thought, if she did too obvious, but there is a guilty element in front of her, it is better to appear in front of each other in a big way.


    Dongfang Minghui held out his hand to the two guards behind him and said, "take some silver out. I want to go shopping."


    , with a mixture of plant essence, and a look at the workshop, she thought that the accident had made her find out. But she met a big lady with unreasonable demands. The two men were fighting for the same plant essence at the moment.


    Although Dongfang Wanyu was a seven young lady, she was not as good as a maid in the mansion. Naturally, she could not afford so much money to compete with the wayward eldest lady.


    Although she did not, how could Dongfang Minghui give up such a good chance to hold her thighs.


    "I''ll take this spiced herb." Dongfang Minghui pressed a bag of silver in front of the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper looked at it and was in a dilemma. Just now there were only two girls fighting, but now it has become three. When did spiced herbs become so rare?


    "You don''t have to look at it. I gave this silver for my seventh sister. Is it enough?" Dongfang Minghui stands directly beside Dongfang Wanyu to show his intention.


    As soon as the shopkeeper saw this, he immediately said, "enough money. Miss, this spike of vanilla is yours."


    Oriental Minghui immediately took the glass bottle and handed it to Dongfang Wanyu. "Seven elder sister, let''s go."


    The girl who argued with Dongfang Wanyu for a long time was very unhappy. She patted the table and said, "shopkeeper, what do you mean? Do you think I don''t have so much money for you?"


    The shopkeeper explained, "this girl, there is actually another spike herb, but we need to wait for it to be transferred from another workshop. You might as well come here tomorrow. I will leave you here.""No, I want this one."


    Dongfang minghuicai didn''t care. Anyway, she paid for the silver and got the things. She pulled Dongfang Wanyu and went out. Who thought a whip was hurled at her side face.


    Dongfang Minghui''s body side is the female Lord. She can''t even hide. She can only watch the whip whipping.


    Dongfang Minghui was scared to close his eyes, and couldn''t believe that he was disfigured. Because she was nervous, she didn''t find that the lady''s hand was holding her waist.


    "This girl is too cruel." A sexy and magnetic voice suddenly rings in the ear, Dongfang Minghui quietly opens one eye, and then opens another, and finds that there is a tall man in blue in front of him.


    "It''s none of your business." The girl didn''t agree. She did it again.


    The man in blue is not polite. They fight with each other in a narrow space. Where the whip goes, many things in the shop will suffer.


    Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu quietly withdraw from the store. Dongfang Minghui still wants to see the face of the man in blue, but he is held by Dongfang Wanyu. "Don''t join the party. I think we can go."


    Dongfang Minghui was a little silly. She left without any explanation. After all, the man in blue also helped them out.


    Wait, the man in blue, holding a wind fan, handsome, Yushu Linfeng, this is not one of the male owners Li Yunan portrayal?


    She thought about it again and thought it would be over. Today, Li Yunan came to save the beauty, so she got to know the lady. Then they met on the way to experience, and they met each other in adversity. But do not want this opportunity to be destroyed by her, how can the hero save the United States become to save her?


    "Why, do you like the boy in blue?" Oriental Wanyu hands around the chest, cold way.


    Think of oneself is because often make to rob female Lord adult male friend, just can die so miserably. Once again, she naturally did not want to be involved in any relationship with these men of the hostess, and met one that was simply a talisman.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly shakes his head and denies it. He takes Dongfang Wanyu''s hand and says, "seven elder sister, let''s go quickly."


    Until he returned to the eastern mansion, Dongfang Minghui patted her chest, a frightened appearance, murmured, "I finally escaped."


    "What are you hiding from?"


    Dongfang Wanyu stood behind her and suddenly asked.


    Oriental Minghui scared half to death, female Lord adult how to appear and disappear, "nothing, seven elder sister, how did you come back again?"


    Oriental Wanyu threw a small porcelain vase into her hand, "this is Xi Sui Dan, today''s business, Liangqing."


    She opened the small porcelain bottle and found that there were three pills in it, which belonged to the sweet fragrance of pills. It seemed that the quality of the pills was good. I don''t want to owe her any favor.


    It''s not a good thing to draw such a clear line.


    Dongfang Minghui also knew little about pills. She didn''t know how valuable Xi Sui Dan was to outsiders. She threw the small porcelain bottle in the room.


    On that night, Dongfang Minghui was sleeping soundly. Her mouth was smashing and smacking. She seemed to dream of delicious food in her dream, and her face was full of contented smile.


    "Assassin, assassin."


    "Come on, catch the assassin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the middle of the night, everything was quiet. Most people were awakened by the call.


    Cui''er was sleeping outside. When she heard the sound, she immediately pushed the door and called Dongfang Minghui out of her sleep and said, "Miss, miss, wake up, something is wrong."


    Oriental Minghui a bone Lu to climb up, sleepy eyes hazy way, "what''s the matter?"


    Cui Er pointed to the outside, "Miss, it seems that there is an assassin in the house."


    Assassin?


    Dongfang Minghui immediately woke up and carefully went to the door to have a look. The lights were bright outside and the figures overlapped. It seemed that something really happened.


    "Miss, don''t go out. It''s dangerous outside."


    "I''m going to see it." Dongfang Minghui got dressed and slipped out.


    Cui''er naturally followed her out. "Miss, now that the assassin has not been caught, where are you going, let''s let the guard take a ride?"


    Dongfang Minghui shakes his head. The assassin appears in the mansion, and most of them run to the female Lord. If she takes the guard to search for her, isn''t she looking for death?


    "A little more, and you''ll go back first."


    Cui''er immediately closed her mouth. She followed her way, and soon found that she came to a small remote courtyard in the mansion. The courtyard had been in ruins for many years. There were many weeds and there was no place to step on. However, no one wanted to repair it.


    Dongfang Minghui trampled on those rotten branches on the ground, and it was particularly frightening in the middle of the night. She ordered, "cui''er, you''ll stay outside."


    "Yes, miss."


    Let the female Lord live in such a dilapidated place, no wonder the female Lord finally didn''t read the old love, and gave a cruel hand to the Oriental family.Dongfang Minghui wants to ask her to move out tomorrow. Otherwise, she will be wronged.


    "Seven elder sister, are you there?"


    I can''t believe it. It''s 19 words short.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    The author has something to say: Well, I can''t estimate it today. Let''s replace two consecutive chapters tomorrow.


    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Assassin?


    Dongfang Minghui immediately woke up and carefully went to the door to have a look. The lights were bright outside and the figures overlapped. It seemed that something really happened.


    "Miss, don''t go out. It''s dangerous outside."


    "I''m going to see it." Dongfang Minghui got dressed and slipped out.


    Cui''er naturally followed her out. "Miss, now that the assassin has not been caught, where are you going, let''s let the guard take a ride?"


    Dongfang Minghui shakes his head. The assassin appears in the mansion, and most of them run to the female Lord. If she takes the guard to search for her, isn''t she looking for death?


    "A little more, and you''ll go back first."


    Cui''er immediately closed her mouth. She followed her way, and soon found that she came to a small remote courtyard in the mansion. The courtyard had been in ruins for many years. There were many weeds and there was no place to step on. However, no one wanted to repair it.


    Dongfang Minghui trampled on those rotten branches on the ground, and it was particularly frightening in the middle of the night. She ordered, "cui''er, you''ll stay outside."


    "Yes, miss."


    Let the female Lord live in such a dilapidated place, no wonder the female Lord finally didn''t read the old love, and gave a cruel hand to the Oriental family.


    Dongfang Minghui wants to ask her to move out tomorrow. Otherwise, she will be wronged.


    "Seven elder sister, are you there?"


    In the dark, she did not know which shabby room the hostess lived in. She simply stood in the courtyard and yelled loudly.


    In the room, Dongfang Wanyu and the man in black are in a state of pinching each other. Dongfang Wanyu''s sharp blade is on the man in black''s neck, and the man in black''s hand clings to her lifeline. They are neither superior nor inferior. If Dongfang Minghui didn''t shout outside, I''m afraid they would continue.


    "Do you want to die or to live?" Oriental Wanyu sneered, "if I shout, people outside will hear you naturally. Then it will be difficult for you to escape."


    "You are from the Oriental family. Would you let me go so easily?" The man in black had some doubts, but her voice, which belonged to a woman, was obviously penetrated into the ears of Wanyu in the East.


    "You can''t believe it or not. When I count to three, if you don''t let it go, I''ll shout. I''m afraid you can''t escape."


    Dongfang Wanyu finished and began to count, "one, two --"


    "seven elder sister, are you asleep?" Dongfang Minghui did not hear a response for a long time, so he just started to look for it from room to room.


    The man in black assessed the situation and took the lead to let go of Dongfang Wanyu.


    "What''s the noise? You wake up when you fall asleep." Oriental Wanyu made a little arrangement and opened the door. She was very unhappy.


    "Seven elder sister, what happened here? There is an assassin in the mansion tonight, and my father is now searching with all his strength. " Dongfang Minghui looks at Dongfang Wanyu with big eyes.


    Although the yard was dark, she could still see clearly the clothes on the lady''s body by the moonlight, which was what she wore when she went out today.


    Dongfang Wanyu gave her a complicated look. "Well, I''m afraid no one will come to my broken place except mice. You''ve seen it. You should rest assured. "


    "Seven elder sister, it''s too dangerous for you to live alone. It''s better to rest in my yard tonight, and I''ll send someone to clean up for you tomorrow." Dongfang Minghui kindly suggested.


    "I want to rest. It''s time for you to go." Oriental Wanyu didn''t accept her feelings at all and went to the guest''s command directly.


    "Otherwise, I''ll sleep with you today. If anything happens, we can take care of it." Dongfang Minghui pretended not to understand and proposed again.


    Dongfang Wanyu squinted, looked at Dongfang Minghui and said, "my little temple can''t accommodate you, Miss nine. If there''s any gossip going out tomorrow, how can I afford to go, or I''ll be rude to you."


    Female Lord adult a fierce, the east bright Hui leg stomach uncontrollably starts to shake.


    She left dejected and blocked the plan as a failure.


    The assassin is a confidant and friend of the female Lord''s mother. She came to look for the female master and tell her about her own life experience.


    The mistress was not from the Oriental family, but was fostered here by her aunt, that is, Qian Beiying, the fourth wife of the Dongfang family. Because the fourth lady was childless and childless, she publicized that she was the mother of Miss Qi.


    Once the female Lord knows that she is not from the Oriental family, she will soon find a way to leave here. When the female Lord comes back again, I''m afraid she will come to clean up the people of Dongfang family. She is the cannon fodder that offends the female Lord.


    Dongfang Minghui returns to the room and asks cui''er to carry a pot of tea and quietly ponders the way to go next.If she was allowed to stay at home at ease, she would be very comfortable. She would be served by maids and loved by her mother. However, when the lady turned around and wanted to clean her up, she would surely die.


    But if she wants to survive, she has to go out with the female leader to experience, brush her good feelings in front of the female Lord, so that the female Lord can not remember the villain''s mistakes and forget the stupid things she has done before.


    However, she has no combat effectiveness. She is almost the same as a disabled person. Going out for training is probably equivalent to a life of death.


    "Hard."


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help feeling that it was so difficult to survive.


    With the female Lord, the chance of survival will be higher?


    Once she has made a decision, Dongfang Minghui can be regarded as an activist. She immediately sets about what she needs to prepare for going out to experience. Silver is a necessary thing. She takes a lot of bottles and jars. She also takes a part of her jewelry and puts it in her bag to meet the needs from time to time.


    Waiting for the female Lord to leave Dongfang Mansion by herself, she followed along.


    Dongfang Minghui looked and looked forward to it for a few days. At last, she let her hope to see the fourth lady qianbeiying and Dongfang father.


    She followed her stealthily, hiding at the door and eavesdropping openly.


    "Yu''er, you are too young to go out for training. Don''t take others'' words seriously. Besides, you are not ignorant of your mediocrity. " Four Madame was as like as two peas in the face. The baby seemed to be unable to hear it. The baby in the baby''s arms had grown up in a beautiful fashion. That face almost looked like that person.


    Qian Beiying took a deep breath and then covered up the cruelty of her eyes and changed her appearance as a loving mother.


    However, the eastern father took a look at his wife and did not agree with him, "Bei Ying, yu''er is not too small. If she is willing to let her have a try, it is not too late to come back if she fails."


    On weekdays, Qian Beiying doesn''t pay attention to Dongfang Wanyu. Now the female leader wants to go to the Royal College and have some experience on the way. Even her father and father have agreed to her, but she repeatedly obstructs her. It seems that there is something fishy in this.


    "Dad, Si Niang." Dongfang Minghui suddenly walked in from the outside, saluted them and said, "since seven elder sister wants to go to the Royal College, four Niang might as well agree. If you really worry about her safety, let dad send two more experts to escort her all the way? "


    As soon as he saw Dongfang Minghui, Dongfang''s father laughed heartily. Listening to her proposal, he said, "it''s still my little jiuer who is smart. He thinks of a solution so soon."


    "Well, Beiying, just do what jiuer says, and the matter of yu''er is settled."


    Dongfang''s father made a final decision, and Dongfang Wanyu took a faint look at Dongfang Minghui as she withdrew from the hall.


    "Miss, what are you trying to do?" Cui''er didn''t understand. She watched her pack her clothes and wanted to help her. She was also disliked.


    Dongfang Minghui waved his hand and said, "don''t do anything. Go outside and watch. I don''t call you. Don''t come in."


    Cui''er retreats obediently and brings the door.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately changed a set of maid''s clothes. Her long hair was tied up, and she daubed some powder on her face. "Cui''er, I''m hungry. Go to the kitchen to see what I can eat, and bring me two snacks."


    "Yes, miss."


    When cui''er leaves, Dongfang Minghui looks through the crack of the door and sneaks out.


    Dongfang Wanyu left Dongfang''s house with her front foot, and she ran out. In order to avoid being discovered by the female Lord, she also specially changed a set of men''s clothes, her hair was high and tied up, a fan covered her face, and crept behind her.


    "There''s a little tail in the back. Don''t you worry it will damage our business?" A cold male voice suddenly appeared in her mind.


    Oriental Wanyu hums coldly, "depend on her?" She wanted to see what Dongfang Minghui wanted to do.


    In order to catch up with the female master''s feet, Dongfang Minghui did not dare to sleep too much at night, for fear that he had accidentally slept. I didn''t dare to take a break in the daytime. After three days, I felt dizzy and exhausted. But the woman looks energetic and has nothing to do with it.


    "Well, all the dry food is gone. What can I do?" Dongfang Minghui turns over the burden. She brings enough money and pills, but she doesn''t take much food.


    She thought that the experience was to go out and have a long experience, stay in a hotel, drink and eat delicious food. I didn''t expect to be sleeping in the open and in the wind. Only three days later, she felt that she was going to be unable to carry it. Look, she had several bubbles on the soles of her feet. At night, she couldn''t sleep because of the pain. The old blisters were bleeding and the new ones were rising again.


    "I can''t make it." Dongfang Minghui wants to cry without tears. In the wilderness, there is no one to complain about.


    The next day, when the sun was rising, the weeds outside the wasteland shook the dew on the grass leaves, and mischievously scattered them on Dongfang Minghui. She smacked her lips and slept soundly.


    "Get up, she''s going."


    "Sluggard, she''s going to leave. If she goes, you''re finished."Oriental Minghui turned over a body and murmured, "who''s going to leave?"


    "My Lord, you have gone far away." The grass said.


    Lady Lord?


    Dongfang Minghui is excited. She jumps up and takes a closer look at the place where Dongfang Wanyu fell asleep last night?


    "Oh, my God, thank you." Dongfang Minghui quickly put on her clothes, put on her boots, and quickly ran after her.


    "Catch up again. Hey, your sister looks really capable."


    Dongfang Wanyu was too lazy to take care of him and let him sing a monologue. However, Dongfang Minghui can persist for such a long time, which is beyond her expectation.


    After walking all morning, seeing that he was about to enter the purple magic mountain range, Oriental Wanyu picked a place to rest for a while.


    Dongfang Minghui hid away from the side, rummaged over the burden and couldn''t find any food to eat. "Are you going to let me starve to death in this way?"


    She sat down by the stump and had a rest. She was very hungry. Suddenly, Dongfang Minghui sat up straight, she saw a small white shadow, "Hey, there is something to eat."


    Relying on his weak spiritual power, Dongfang Minghui quickly caught the fat rabbit. Quickly deal with it, but also do not pay attention to the direct use of branches up, on the fire roasted to eat.


    The rabbit meat gradually turned ripe, and the fragrance naturally drifted out. The golden oil drops on the grass, which made her saliva flow down.


    Afraid that the meat was not cooked, Dongfang Minghui also specially rolled two times, and the blade poked several times on the rabbit meat. When the meat is finally cooked, Dongfang Minghui immediately cuts a rabbit leg with a knife.


    The leg of the rabbit was so hot that she wrapped it with green leaves and ate it with a big mouth. The rabbit meat without seasoning smell was a little fishy. Fortunately, it was roasted by fire, but the skin was a little brittle. It was OK to fill the stomach.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly solved a rabbit leg and was preparing to unload the devil. What was the ghost?


    Through the intermittent narration of the surrounding flowers and plants, Dongfang Minghui probably knows something about it. The devil bug is also called the iron beetle. Warcraft level one, but belongs to high-risk Warcraft. This kind of insect is a bit like a beetle. Its shell is very hard and can''t be stabbed. Once it is penetrated into human skin, it will take advantage of this insect to climb into human skin tissue and nibble at human flesh and blood until it becomes a white bone.


    Most of all, this kind of magic insects live in groups. That is to say, if you offend them, you will suffer the Revenge of the whole armored Zerg.


    Dongfang Minghui is scared out of a cold sweat. Look, what ghost place has she come to? One worm can kill people. Dongfang Minghui quickly began to pack up the burden, took a few steps and stopped, hesitant.


    "Seven sisters are still in it."


    Thinking of the female master after that kind of fierce, ruthless character, Dongfang Minghui and a little bit back.


    "Is there anything iron beetles are afraid of?"


    There is a grass immediately happy to jump out, "nest nest."


    Oriental Minghui stare big eyes, nose tip gently touched the leaf tip of that plant grass, a face can''t believe a way, "you?"


    Grass is a kind of dead body grass, which often grows in the place where the corpse is buried. The juice can emit a kind of stench. The beetle has a very sensitive sense of smell and can make a detour once it meets the corpse stink grass.


    "Vomit --"


    Dongfang Minghui went to the other side and almost vomited out all the food she ate today. Dare to feel that there were corpses under her place. Thinking that she had touched the corpse smelly grass just now, she intuitively had something running into her throat again, "vomit --"


    She vomited until her face was pale and her legs were weak. But under a face as if to death, the body stink grass juice smeared on their own body, hold the smell, also carried some corpse stink grass leaves.


    "Hum, hum, hum, I''m bald." The corpse stinking grass hid and cried.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the corpse stinking grass on his back. Although he was holding his breath and concentrating, he could not bear the smell. He took two mouthfuls and his face suddenly fused.


    "Cough, seven elder sister."


    As soon as Dongfang minghuigang appeared, the stink was just a hundred miles away. The iron beetles seemed to smell their natural enemies, and they fled in a panic and rushed in another direction.


    Several people in the besieged area had already killed their eyes, but the iron beetles surrounded them like a wall of iron. They could not escape even if they were allowed to escape.


    But now, they are surprised to see the scene of the iron beetles scurrying and bumping into each other due to panic. The surprise is worth pondering. One of them is "bad, it must be because our blood has attracted higher-level Warcraft. Let''s go."


    Oriental Ming Hui is to see the female Lord adult, immediately happy to run over, "seven elder sister."


    The faster she ran, the faster the beetle escaped, but within a few minutes, no one had been seen in a hundred miles.


    As if smelling the smell of Dongfang Minghui, everyone stepped back. Oriental Wan jade one face disdain way, "what is on your body, how so smelly?"


    "Corpse stink grass, the killer of those insects." Dongfang Minghui threw the leaves of corpse stink grass to one side, covered his nose, looked at them, and suggested with bad heart, "if you are not afraid of those insects to come again, you''d better paint some."In fact, as long as she is alone, it is estimated that those beetles will not come again. She would never say that.


    "This little brother is -"


    there are six people present, and eight of them are the female leader and her. Judging from the way they help each other, they should all know each other.


    "I''m her --"


    "she''s my ninth brother." Dongfang Wanyu first introduced it.


    Dongfang Minghui looked up and down at her dress up and down. She breathed a sigh of relief and almost fell into the air.


    "Thank you for saving your life."


    "You''re welcome."


    Dongfang Minghui waved her hand. She couldn''t stand the red tape. She was just in the mansion. How could she get out of the mansion like this: "ah, seven elder sister, you are injured."


    There is a scratch on the arm of Dongfang Wanyu, which was accidentally scratched in the fight just now. She didn''t even notice, "it''s OK. It''s a small wound."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to check whether there are pills to stop bleeding, but when he sees the bag which is thrown on the ground and is permeated with corpse stinking grass, he screams, "I put the bag in the place before."


    Because the package was full of valuable things such as clothes and silver tickets, she was afraid that it would stink of corpse, so she simply hid it in the tree. Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui anxiously turned and ran.


    Oriental Wanyu catches up with him, "I''ll be with you."


    When the two returned to their original place, Dongfang Minghui turned around on the tree, scratched his head and said, "it''s strange, how come it''s gone."


    Almost all of their belongings were in the baggage, and now they are gone. Dongfang Minghui lowered her head and thought that this time it was over. As soon as the female Lord was angry, she might be driven back directly.


    Don''t even think about it.


    Dongfang Wanyu jumped directly into the tree and observed it carefully. There was nothing on the tree, but there was a smell of barbecue. Maybe she smelled too much just now. She felt very comfortable smelling the smell of barbecue. She didn''t know who had the courage to take the burden away.


    She jumped down from the tree and said, "stolen by a thief."


    "Ah?" Dongfang Minghui looks confused and doesn''t believe the words of the female Lord.


    There are thieves in this place?


    "It''s a greedy thief. If you bake more delicious food, maybe it can return it to us." Oriental Wanyu means something.


    Oriental Minghui crooked his head, a face confused, after the realization to understand the female Lord adult refers to who.


    "Forget it. Go back first."


    The two returned to the team of six, one of whom was injured and lying unconscious on the ground. The smell of blood on the body has been cleaned up by them. It is covered by the smell of corpse grass. The smell of blood can''t be heard. Next to the man, there was a woman watching nervously. The woman looked at the man in a coma with a frown on her face. It seemed that they were friendly.


    There is also a rough man is cutting the body of the iron beetle, the other three start to burn fire and water to boil things, not afraid of this is the purple devil mountain.


    When Dongfang Minghui saw that they were cooking, her stomach began to purr. Dongfang Wanyu looked at it and tried to get a piece of dry food from her body. As a result, her face changed slightly and returned to normal.


    "The beetle can also be roasted. Do you want to try it?"


    Compared with Dongfang Minghui, Dongfang Wanyu seems to be more adaptable to the life in the jungle.


    Even if she didn''t want to eat any more, she couldn''t bear the hunger, which made her dizzy and weak. If she meets another Warcraft, she can''t even escape.


    Dongfang Minghui bit his teeth and held back his nausea. He ran to the elder brother who was decomposing the iron beetles. "Can you give me some iron beetles, brother?"


    Although the elder brother looks rough and savage, he is still kind. He points to the iron beetle on the ground and says, "young master, don''t be polite to me. If you don''t drive away the iron beetle, we and others may die here. It''s all your credit. Take it at will."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately selected ten big ones. When he was ready to remove the shell, he found that the iron shell was as hard as iron, and the dagger could not be shaken.


    She turned over the body of the beetle and found a soft spot in its abdomen.


    "There is drama."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately used a dagger to pry open the iron armor on its abdomen. He didn''t care about anything, so he directly raised it with branches and planned to bake it in the fire.


    "Zizi --"


    after baking for a while, she saw the fat dripping down the shell of the beetle, and the flesh of the beetle''s abdomen began to shrink and half show.


    The fragrance successfully attracted people''s attention.


    Dongfang Minghui picked it with a dagger and saw that the meat was soft and soft. After a little taste, there was no fishy smell in the imagination, but there was still a little fragrance.


    "That''s not how iron beetles are baked." One of the six girls took some seasoning from her body and sprinkled it on it and said, "try it again. It should be better."


    Dongfang Minghui tasted it, and the taste was really better than before. It should be something like salt.Try seven, too


    Dongfang Minghui divided a small part out and handed it to the female Lord.


    Looking back, the uninvited girl quickly shaved off the shell of the iron beetle, and the whole worm meat and skin were stripped off by her. This skill is hard to look at, and it is very quick.


    She strung up the worm meat, roasted it on the fire rack, and turned it over and over. After a while, the white and tender worm meat turned into golden meat. Then she sprinkled some seasonings she brought with her, and the flavor was dispersed in an instant.


    So repeatedly, Dongfang Minghui saw that she shaved the shell three times, and gradually learned the essentials. She tried two or three times to shave a piece of complete worm meat.


    The girl roasted five in a row. As soon as she put the seasoning, she went to them and handed them to their men one by one.


    "Ninth brother, why didn''t I know you had such a strong hands-on ability?" Dongfang Wanyu sat down beside her and said this without a clue.


    Oriental Minghui action a stiff, and then smile to explain, "seven elder sister joked, it is and just that girl learned."


    Oriental Wanyu gave her a meaningful look and took the food she had handed her, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Dongfang Minghui roasted and ate, and specially left two more, wrapped with green leaves and put them beside.


    "Rest early today. I''ll watch the night."


    Dongfang Minghui''s physical strength is almost over. Hearing the female Lord''s vigil, she boldly finds a big tree to lean against and sleep in the past.


    Six people over there, except one who was seriously injured, the other four also closed their eyes to nourish their energy.


    "Hello, miss. Thank you for your help today." Zhao Sanqi, the leader of the mercenary regiment, leaned over to thank Wanyu.


    "You don''t have to thank you. Besides, I haven''t been very helpful." Dongfang Wanyu is telling the truth. If Dongfang Minghui didn''t rush in today, it would have taken some effort to solve a large number of iron beetles.


    Thinking of this, she looked back at Dongfang Minghui, who was asleep with a smile.


    "It''s very kind of you, miss. If it wasn''t for your brother and sister, I''m afraid we''d all have to explain it here today."


    "Oriental Wanyu nodded, as if by their love," iron beetles generally do not take the initiative to attack people, why do they chase you


    Zhao Sanqi sighed, "we are taking the task of the employer to take the eggs of the iron beetle king here. We didn''t expect that we were just going to steal the eggs, and they found them."


    "No wonder." Dongfang Wanyu said this, but did not intend to continue to explore. After all, the insect eggs of the king of iron beetles are very precious treasures. If you keep the eggs by your side and conclude a contract, you can call on the beetles to fight in the future, and you can be your right arm.


    "Ah --"


    Ben was still lying on the ground. The seriously injured man suddenly opened his eyes, his blue veins on his neck jumped straight, his eyes were red and his face was fierce.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter with you?" Lying on the side of the guard girl worried to seize the other side of the arm, unprepared by the other side of the shock fly out.


    "No, stop him."


    Zhao Sanqi and other six people joined hands to suppress the crazy old five Wang Fei.


    "Ah, ah --"


    Dongfang Wanyu directly hit people and knocked them unconscious.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter?" Six sister Mu Qing hugged him and cried bitterly.


    "His wound is infected."


    Dongfang Minghui woke up faintly and saw everyone gathered around the same person. As soon as she saw the wound, she woke up in an instant.


    There is a big hole in Wang Fei''s thigh. The meat inside has been rotten and gives off a bad smell. You can even see a piece of white bone clearly. It''s like being plucked out by some sharp weapon.


    They pressed his legs and hands, and they saw something bulging on his thighs, wriggling on the surface of his thighs.


    Even in a coma, Wang Fei frowned and breathed heavily.


    "We only had time to get the beetles out of the meat. We didn''t expect it to be like this." Zhao Sanqi is very guilty.


    "What about that? Brother Wu will die if he goes on like this. " Old six wood fine tears Hua Hua Hua down, after a while, eyes are crying red.


    "Big brother, why don''t we quit the purple devil mountain now? Maybe I can save my fifth brother''s life. "


    Dongfang Wanyu stepped forward and gently pressed his wound with his finger. Then he saw two or three strands of larvae fleeing from the top and bottom of his legs. The speed was very fast. "The larvae have already taken their bodies. Even if you quit the purple devil mountain now, you may not have time to save his life."


    This sentence is equivalent to the death penalty for them.


    Dongfang Minghui nodded and approved, "once the larvae enter his internal organs and heart veins, there will be no art of returning to heaven."


    After coming here, she has been thinking about how to protect her life and how to brush her favor in front of the female Lord. I forgot that I was a doctor.


    "What about that? Is it like this when you look at five brothers? " Mu Qing said, tears can''t stop flowing down."First of all, you go and catch a female beetle." Oriental Wanyu did not know where to take out a porcelain vase out, "this is a life protecting pill, this Dan can protect his life for a day. If you don''t catch the beetle in a day, I can''t save him


    Mu Qing stretched out her hand, took the pill and poured it out, and then directly put it into her five elder brother''s mouth.


    Zhao Sanqi hugged his fist and said gratefully, "girl, if you have any requirements, just tell us that if we can do it, we will not hesitate."


    It''s still 19 words short. It''s unscientific.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    "Hiss!"


    It was a short cry again. Qian Wanyu felt the eardrum hurt and was more annoyed. Every time I feel that the mirror is about to come, something will be inserted in the middle of the way, which makes the cooked duck fly, which gives rise to a feeling of being unable to do what he wants.


    Without waiting for her to come up with a better solution, there was a little bit of cold touch on one hand, and the texture felt like a mirror!


    She looked down and saw that there was indeed an old and simple mirror with cracks in her hand. When she looked at the gap in the mountain wall, there was no gap. The gap in the mountain where the mirror was inserted did not know when it was merged. She is now In the air.


    "Wei Chi Shou."


    Wei Chishou had touched the soul leaving mirror before, and he had lost his soul. He seemed to have seen the ancestor standing on the side of the Dragon God, who was fighting with the Dragon God


    The whip in Qian Wanyu''s hand drew a very shallow trace in the mountain wall. She went down all the way, shouting Wei Chi Shou''s name. On the one hand, she wanted to save herself, on the other hand, she wanted to see if the silly dragon was dead.


    ****


    QIAN Wanyu and Wei Chishou are in danger. Dongfang Minghui is also in a hurry. The clever little white haired beetle beside him faints inexplicably and rolls down the cliff. He is bound into a ball by small vines in time and is tied to the iron arch.


    "Little bird?"


    Dongfang Minghui carefully explored the breath of the little white haired beetle. Sometimes, he was very weak. A trace of blood came from his lower body. Little by little, the red blood was more and more, as if it could not be drained completely. The water under his body dropped down with the cliff. His legs were constantly shaking, and the blood flowed faster, "Xiao you, Xiao Hu, wake up quickly."


    She patted for a long time, explored her nose and pulse, but she fed some hemostatic pills and pain relief pills, but all the pills that could save lives were fed a few, but they were totally useless! The blood under the little cicada was shining, and the body was shaking constantly, and the breath was becoming weaker and weaker.


    For a moment, the breath stopped.


    Oriental Minghui was scared to retract the hand that stretched out, "small color, I don''t seem to be able to detect the pulse of Xiaohe, it, is it dead?"


    Xiaose was also shocked by the scene in front of her. It can be said that the white haired little mite and Xiaohe are the same. At present, there is something wrong with this little white haired cockroach, which shows that the other one should have used the method of bartering. If there is no accident, Qian Wanyu should get the mirror successfully. She can''t help sighing, "this is their choice. You''d better take care of your seven sisters first. Since you have got the mirror, why haven''t you come back so long?"


    As soon as Xiaose''s voice fell, Dongfang Minghui heard Qian Wanyu''s call from the mountain on the back. The key is that the voice has begun to be remote, which indicates that the speaker is getting farther away from them. She suddenly stands up, "seven elder sister."


    "Wei Chi Shou, have you forgotten that you are still waiting for your toothless tripod?" Qian Wanyu is a little difficult. She tries to keep her body from falling down. She also sends her voice to a far away place with spiritual power, so that Wei Chi Shou can hear her.


    Wei Chi Shou was about to forget. He was addicted to the voice and appearance of his ancestors and could not extricate himself. He completely forgot the responsibility and mission he should abide by. However, he was roared several times by Qian Wanyu, and his reason was gradually returning to the furnace. As soon as his head was clear, he looked again. My God, he was about to have a close contact with a sharp mountain. He made a quick roll, up at full speed to avoid the fatal blow.


    "Roar --"


    "Wei Chishou!"


    Qian Wanyu held the mirror of the soul in one hand and inserted it in the wall of the mountain with the other hand. The five fingers were bloody.


    Dongfang Minghui has three vines tied around her waist. She wants to crawl along the mountain to the other side to find qianwanyu. When she climbs to the other side, she sees a flaming figure. Recently, she sees seven elder sisters standing on the back of weichi''s Dragon. Then she happily calls out, "Seven Sisters, seven sisters."


    Qian Wanyu looks at her dangerous action, and her blue veins are jumping suddenly, and then let Wei Chi Shou take the man back together.


    Dongfang Minghui was very happy. Then she saw the other party''s bleeding fingers, five fingers, blood and flesh. Even the bones seemed to be able to see clearly, "seven elder sister, your hand."


    Thousand Wan jade looked at one eye, eyebrows are not wrinkled, "small injury, no big obstacle."


    Dongfang Minghui saw that none of her fingers was in good condition. She was angry and anxious. She was in a hurry to help seven elder sister heal her wound with pills and wine. She complained from time to time, "what kind of small injury? If you can''t do it well, your hand will be useless."


    She was a bit impatient when she started. She saw more blood this day than she had seen in a month. First, Xiaohe Another seven elder sister, Dongfang Minghui has foreseen how dangerous it is to take the journey of taking away the soul mirror from each other''s wound.


    Wei Chi kept his head a little confused. He lowered his head. For a moment, he did not know how he was confused at that time. He suddenly released the soul leaving mirror, causing qianwanyu to be helpless. Finally, Xiaoxuan sacrificed himself."Sorry."


    "What''s wrong with you?" Qian Wanyu looks at him suspiciously.


    Dongfang Minghui carefully bandaged the fingers of seven elder sisters, and raised her eyes to see Wei Chi Shou. It was the first time that she saw the proud dragon people bow their heads and wonder what had just happened to them.


    Then, she concentrated on bandaging each finger of Qian Wanyu, straight bandaging each other''s five fingers like rootless sausages.


    "Seven elder sister, you can''t take any more things at present. You should be obedient, or I will be angry." Dongfang Minghui takes preventive injections in advance. She knows seven elder sister''s temper best. If something happens, let alone hurt her hand, it will not be the same. What should she do. Seven elder sister''s temper is stubborn, also very want human life, because no one can persuade.


    Qian Wanyu looked at nine younger sister''s masterpiece, a little helpless, "Xiaohe, how is it?"


    Oriental Minghui picked up the porcelain bottle of the hand protrusion, low voice way, "small he it, dead."


    Wei Chi Shou''s red eyes suddenly raised his head and murmured in a low voice. Only Qian Wanyu, who was close to him, heard his words clearly, "Wei Chi Shou, why did you suddenly let go of it before?"


    "I, I saw the mirror of the mirror." Wei Chi Shou has not yet figured out how he could see his ancestors and the Dragon God in the soul separation mirror. "I didn''t know what I was doing at that time. The whole person was like in a dream. If you didn''t wake me up, you might not have seen me."


    With his words, Qian Wanyu''s other intact hand had an irregular thing wrapped with cloth to prevent the ghost mirror from becoming a demon. After she got the hand, she covered it with a piece of cloth, "the soul leaving mirror is here."


    Several people looked at each other. Before, everyone was curious, but now no one was willing to step forward to uncover the cloth. She was as curious as Dongfang Minghui. She also keenly felt that the mirror was very strange. She bought it with the life of Xiaohe, and it was a bit of evil.


    Whether it is Ding Ding Ding, Wei Chi Shou, or seven elder sister, the people who encounter it all have accidents, big or small.


    "Seven elder sister, what are you going to do with this mirror?" Dongfang minghuilue asked uneasily, "Xiaozhen doesn''t mean that once the mirror is pulled out from the mountain wall, it can change the current situation of the clan?"


    However, it seems that the whole mountain stream has not changed much.


    Qian Wanyu patted her finger twice on it. "Wait for ding ding ding to wake up first. This soul separation mirror has too much lethality. Put it here for the time being. Don''t you mind?"


    Wei Chishou and Dongfang Minghui shake their heads tacitly.


    Later, he immersed himself in a glance in the soul mirror. This time, because of his muddleheaded business, Xiaohe and baitouxiao were gone at the same time. It was rare for him to keep silent, not to make noise, and to be worried.


    Qian Wanyu soon went into practice. She took a look at the green ink in the soul sea, which was wrapped by the soul Yin fruit, and sighed, "green ink, how to use the soul separation mirror correctly is the best? If you know, give me a hint


    No one answers in the sea of souls.


    ****


    "Ding Ding, let''s catch big dragons in the competition, and we''ll see who catches more dragons in the end, and there''s a prize."


    "Ding Ding, do you want to eat roast dragon meat?"


    "Ding Ding Ding, help me beat down that irritating old man in the sky."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A sigh from far to near rings in its ears, although Ding Ding is a bit confused, but the master''s voice it will not be wrong, "master."


    Dongfang Minghui guarded Changsheng Ding for a few days. The rest of the people meditated and practiced. She was holding her knees and thinking about things. She fell asleep accidentally. Before going to bed, she still thought, "well, seven elder sister''s hands are almost good. If you use the medicine twice, you will probably get better."


    Then she had a dream.


    Dongfang Minghui felt that she was floating in the air. When she looked down, she couldn''t see the bottom. She was a little afraid of heights, and soon she raised her head to look forward, trying to divert her attention. Surrounded by a lot of flying dragons, colorful, that beautiful dragon scales almost flash her eyes, everyone flying in the air, all kinds of shapes and shapes have. Maybe he had a dream every day and a dream at night. He wanted to see the people in the land of the dragon people. In his dream, Dongfang Minghui dreamed that he had become a light blue dragon. The Dragon scales on his body were also shining with light under the refraction of the light. It was very beautiful.


    Dongfang Minghui is very satisfied with her transformation into a beautiful dragon.


    "Listen to my orders, today I will fight with the Tong emperor, no matter who is involved."


    "Yes, Lord dragon."


    Dragon God?


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that the dream is a little mysterious. The Dragon God has disappeared for a hundred years. How can you see it at will. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, she is dreaming. She is the biggest in the dream.


    "Come here, little sister."


    "Well?"


    Dongfang Minghui looked around for a while and found that everyone had stepped aside one after another. The burly man, known as the Dragon God, was waving to her. She found that she had a very long tail. She had not found it just now. Now, she has a long body and should be regarded as an adult female dragon."I will entrust xuan''er to you. In any case, you should ensure that he grows up safely."


    "Well -" Dongfang Minghui was eager to speak, but found that she couldn''t speak. After a long time, she glared round her eyes. As a result, she found that the Dragon God gave an account and left smartly. Ma Dan, how could the Dragon God listen to her?


    Dongfang Minghui was sweating in a hurry and wanted to catch up with him, but he was stopped by dragons on both sides who didn''t know where to rush out.


    Soon, she saw a silver haired man standing upright with one hand on his back, graceful and graceful. With a sharp tripod in his other hand, she walked gracefully to the big man. "Dragon God, I''ve been waiting for this battle for a long time, but I''ve finally arrived."


    "Tong Di, wait for you for a long time. Stop talking nonsense and come to war."


    "Do you mind if I let this little guy play with your dragon sons and grandchildren?"


    "Longevity cauldron!"


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes almost fell off the frame, staring at the delicate little tripod held by the silver haired man. The pattern of longevity Teng on the small tripod flowed from time to time, looking brand-new, "Ding Ding Ding."


    Xiaoding is in the hands of the silver haired man, very obedient.


    "Ding Ding, go." The silver haired man threw the tripod into the air.


    Then the silver haired man fought with the Dragon God, and she was lucky to see what the battle meant to change the color of heaven and earth. In addition, a thousand gold Changsheng tripod was added. All the places where Changsheng Ding could reach were casualties.


    If someone had not pulled her, she would have died in her dream. Dongfang Minghui''s head is blank. Ding Ding Ding is totally dependent on her own interests and hobbies. It''s useless to let her shout her throat out.


    "My God, Ding Ding Ding, you are going to be beaten." If you are too arrogant, you will often get into a group fight.


    "A small stove has also deceived my dragon family, and let you see the power of the soul separation mirror."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t know where the girl came from. But seeing how she was surrounded by people, she should have a great position in the dragon people. She wanted to hold her head and run around, but suddenly she heard the words "soul mirror" and stopped her pace. Then she looked up and saw the mirror in the woman''s hand about the size of a palm. It was oval, and there was a handle. It was like a mirror used to look at the eyes and eyebrows on weekdays. She really didn''t think that the original body of the soul leaving mirror a hundred years ago was so cute.


    If you want to break your head, you can''t think of so many things that will happen after the mirror is broken.


    "No, it''s a dream. It must be because I think too much that I have achieved this series of strange things." Oriental Minghui murmured and murmured from time to time, as if to remind himself that this was a dream.


    Changsheng tripod is very arrogant. It collides with the enlarged separation soul mirror, which not only does not break, but also forces back Changsheng Ding.


    Dongfang Minghui tries to hold her chin, so is this the real reason why Ding Ding Ding is afraid of the mirror? But what she didn''t expect was that the beautiful woman held the soul mirror and aimed one side of it at the longevity tripod and whispered, "lost soul."


    "Ding Ding -"


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly nodded her head twice and quickly woke up from her strange dream. She lifted her eyelids and found that she was still at the top of the mountain. Then everyone was still there. The Changsheng Ding which had been standing in front of her had disappeared! She quickly turned her head around to look for it. As soon as she turned to her side, she found that Ding Ding was sitting on her shoulder, shaking her feet. Seeing her side, it also blinked a smart eye, "Xiao Jiu, you are awake."


    She was startled and her heart pounded violently for a while. After a long time, she held Ding Ding in her hand and stabbed it fiercely. She played several rolls in her palm.


    "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, I see the master."


    "Ah?" When she heard this, she immediately restrained herself and asked tentatively, "Ding Ding Ding, you just said that you saw your master Is it? " It should be literal meaning, but Ding Ding has been in front of them, how can you see its owner. Dongfang Minghui suspects that Ding Ding Ding is missing so much that she can''t distinguish reality from fantasy.


    Ding Ding straight nodded, "the master said he was going to do a very important thing, and he would come to me after finishing it."


    Dongfang Minghui inexplicably thought of that dream just now. If Ding Ding Ding was hit by the mirror of separation soul, could there be two Ding Ding Ding in the world? She was inexplicably shivering at this idea. One was enough to make trouble. If there were two, the world would be in chaos.


    "What does it mean to be lost?"


    "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, what are you talking about? Ding Ding Ding doesn''t understand." Tinkle shook her fingers.


    "If you don''t understand, what do you want to understand?" Oriental Minghui looked at the small spot in front of her eyes, "Ding Ding Ding, no teeth, are they OK?"


    "Very good."


    Hearing Ding Ding''s reply, she immediately put her heart down, "when seven elder sisters wake up, we will go down the mountain."


    Qian Wanyu wakes up on time once a day. In order to make Dongfang Ming feel peaceful, her hand has given birth to new flesh and skin. Although the skin has changed into two colors, it is not as terrible as before."Seven elder sister, your hand recovers really quickly."


    "Soon, of course." When Yu Wan tries to save herself, she doesn''t want to take care of her hands.


    Her nine sister is smaller than a mouse.


    Qian Wanyu''s eyes suddenly shot at Ding Ding, who was holding the elixir when the biscuit was gnawing, "when did it wake up?"


    "It didn''t take long for it to wake up when I was asleep."


    "You''re asleep!" The volume of qianwanyu increased by several decibels unconsciously.


    Dongfang Minghui, who has a thick nerve, didn''t notice it. While smearing the medicine, he said to himself, "sister Qi, I told you that I just had a dream. I dreamed of the Dragon God, Ding Ding Ding, and Ding Ding Ding''s master. They seem to have a big fight for a certain agreement. By the way, and seven sister, do you know? In my dream, I saw the mirror of separation. "


    "You see the mirror of separation!"


    "Yes." Dongfang Minghui also feels incredible, why all the things seem to be connected together. "Seven elder sister, do you think that my dream is too interesting, I even imagine the mirror as the most common mirror in the shop."


    Qian Wanyu, the only one who has seen the primitive appearance of the soul leaving mirror, subconsciously rubbed the thunder whip on his waist. He looked at Dongfang Minghui with a slightly more complicated look, and asked a question that the wind, horses and cattle were not in touch with each other. "You should always have an identity in your dream. Who are you, nine sister?"


    "Hey, seven elder sister, you can''t guess. I tell you that my life is still very good. I became a dragon people in my dream, and I seem to be the sister of the Dragon God. He also told me that if he had something to do, what kind of xuan''er should I take care of? " Dongfang Minghui frowned, but she didn''t remember it very clearly. She thought that sentence seemed to be a dying orphan, "but Lord dragon and I imagined that there would be a little way out. I thought it would be the kind of man in white, but he was very rough and looked like a man. Fortunately, his face is still very handsome, with a trace of banditry However, the owner of Ding Ding Ding is beyond my expectation. Her silver hair is floating like a banished fairy. "


    Qian Wanyu couldn''t hear what she said next. She looked at Ding Ding again and said, "Ding Ding Ding, did you also have a dream?"


    Ding Ding was stunned. She took the elixir in her hands and said, "yes, Ding Ding dreamed of the master. He said a lot to me." Although a lot of words it is not very clear, but understand a sentence.


    The master will come back to find it when he has finished his work.


    Qian Wanyu with the eyes of inquiry from time to time fell on two people, is considering whether to let them sleep a little more.


    "Seven elder sister, what do you see?"


    "Do you remember which side the dragon people used when they held the mirror?"


    Oriental Minghui carefully recalled, "seven elder sister, you don''t tease me to play, both sides are not the same? The only difference is that the patterns of the hollowed out frames are different. Well, if you really want to distinguish them, they probably reflect different halos. "


    Qian Wanyu can be sure that the dream Jiumei had just dozed off was not a dream, but a real scene reappearance, "so Ding Ding was refracted by the halo of the separation mirror?"


    "Yes."


    "Mirror, hit the mirror." As soon as Ding Ding Ding heard of the mirror, she didn''t like it, especially when she heard two people talking about it being bullied by the mirror. She was full of mouth, her hands around her chest, and she was angry.


    Oriental Ming Hui stroked his forehead, "Ding Ding Ding, it was a dream. I had a dream. Although you were bullied by the mirror in the dream, the mirror was broken by you in the end."


    As soon as she finished, she stopped. She did not dream that the mirror was broken. Why should she say such strange words. She turned to look at Qian Wanyu in horror. "Seven elder sister, what does the mirror look like? Let me have a look."


    Qian Wanyu kept her eyes on her, and after a long time, she said slowly, "the soul separation mirror is very common. If you look at it rashly, it is an ordinary mirror. The front and back of the mirror are the same. It is difficult to distinguish which side is the soul gathering and which side is the soul leaving."


    Dongfang Minghui glared at her in horror, "that, that, that dream --"


    QIAN Wanyu reached out and stroked the other party''s hair that was blown by the wind, and her face was frightened. "Nine younger sister, I''m here."


    It was a long time before she regained her composure and asked bravely, "so, is that the dream I just had was real?"


    "It''s true that part of the mirror belongs to the soul separation mirror. As for the rest, you don''t have to keep it in mind." Qian Wanyu had guessed that the coma of the other party and Ding Ding Ding was caused by the soul separation mirror. Unexpectedly, Jiu Mei and Ding Ding Ding had fallen into lethargy, which was really related to the mirror. Does that also mean that the Dragon girl that nine younger sister dreamed of was actually her own?


    But it''s too weird.


    Qian Wanyu stroked her head, saying that she needed to think about it.


    Ding Ding didn''t know, so she kept humming that she was very unhappy.When Wei Chi Shou woke up from practice, he saw the strange atmosphere among them. However, seeing Ding Ding wake up, he finally had a smile on his face, "what''s wrong with you all?"


    Qian Wanyu glanced at the crowd coldly and said to the truth, "as far as the current situation is concerned, we have two choices. One is to turn over the road in the mountain and find the route hidden in the map, and then we can find the land of the dragon people. The second is to untie the secret of the mirror, which may suddenly appear in front of us, of course, it may not appear. But at present, I prefer the latter choice. What about you? "


    If she had chosen the first one before, she would have chosen the first one. But since Jiumei knew that the mirror was the property of the dragon people, she was more sure that the road indicated by the topographic map was not wrong. The mountain, including the appearance of the mirror, indicated that the land of the Dragon people was not far away.


    "I''ll take the second one, too." Dongfang Minghui doesn''t lift her head. While walking back and forth, she is also careful about the slippery ground under her feet. She tries to make herself tired so that she can sleep smoothly. She wants to see what the dream indicates.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s hard to take away the soul mirror after so much effort. If I give up like this, I will find it hard to swallow this tone. I''m not reconciled. So I chose the second one. " Wei Chishou still felt a trace of guilt for Xiaozhen''s self sacrifice. He didn''t expect that he was the most humble at the beginning. Even the "creeper" who was hissed by him gave him a blow, leaving an indelible mark in his heart in their own way, "but this mirror is so tight that you can use qianwanyu?"


    Qian Wanyu shook his head very sincerely, "No


    Wei Chi''s thick eyebrows trembled twice. He regretted that he had chosen the second plan just now, even though he didn''t want to, "so, we''ll wait?"


    "Of course not."


    Qian Wanyu puts her eyes on Dongfang Minghui, who is talking to herself. Wei Chi Shou sees the East Ming Huigu strange, can not help but worry, "should not because those two little crabs died, so she here is not quite right?"


    Wei Chi Shou also pointed to the forehead vividly.


    Thousand Wanyu mercilessly gave him a cold knife, "only nine younger sister, there is a way to find the use of the mirror."


    "She?" Wei Chi Shou''s voice involuntarily raised a few decibels.


    "Well."


    "How?"


    ¡­¡­


    On weekdays, if you want to sleep, you can''t build a bed in the space. You can sleep wherever you go. You''d better sleep until you wake up naturally. But now, if you want to sleep, you can''t sleep.


    "Ah."


    "Ah."


    One big and one small. Two Qi Qi sigh, the East Minghui was ding ding that bitter hate deep appearance amused, her finger in Ding Ding''s small face pinched a, "Ding Ding Ding, why do you sigh?"


    Ding Ding bitter face, looked at her, "Ding Ding Ding also want to sleep, sleep can see the master."


    But in fact, Ding Ding Ding won''t sleep again most of the time, because she has been sleeping for a hundred years and has enough sleep.


    Dongfang Minghui thinks of the master in her dream. Her silver hair flutters at will and stands with a negative hand. She is quite elegant, but she can''t see that face clearly. "I also want to sleep."


    If you fall asleep, maybe you can continue to dream the last time.


    Qian Wanyu and Wei Chishou each opened one eye, looked at a big and a small big eye, and then continued to practice.


    ***


    "lost soul."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly returned to her dream. Hearing the sound in her ear, she carefully looked at the soul separation mirror. The mirror stood in the air. The halo reflected by the mirror was a circle of light blue light, which was shrouded in a large area on the longevity tripod.


    She shuttles back and forth in the battlefield, and unexpectedly finds that she can''t influence others, but others can disturb her. Especially above her head, the Ding Ding master and the Dragon God can move away a mountain and waste a city, and let her die in minutes.


    This is not a dream at all, but if it is not a dream, what are these now?


    The flowing light of Changsheng cauldron suddenly became a lot dimmer, and the flow of things in Wanshou Teng suddenly stopped, as if it had lost its luster.


    Dongfang Minghui swallows her saliva. She really wants to take away the soul mirror and save Ding Ding Ding. However, her position now is somewhat subtle and seems to be on the opposite side of Ding Ding Ding. Then, she saw that the beautiful woman took back the mirror, holding the handle of the mirror, glaring at Changsheng Ding, "the little stove dare to be presumptuous in front of us."


    As a result, as soon as I finished that sentence, Changsheng Ding was very competitive. It became bigger, bigger, and super big. It was as big as a mountain, covering all the dragon people who were fleeing around.


    They had no time to flee, and they were gathered by Changsheng Ding one after another.


    "Wow, Ding Ding, are you serious?"


    Dongfang Minghui turned around and ran. The beautiful girl threw the mirror into the air and aimed at ding ding ding on the other side. Ding Ding Ding''s brute force was sometimes admired. Under its repeated impact, the mirror gradually added a crack, but the Changsheng Ding also gradually became smaller, bumped, shrunk by one point, as if exhausted The strength is not so strong.The beautiful girl turned into a huge silver dragon in mid air. Dongfang Minghui makes a comparison and finds that the silver dragon is at least three times her size, so she quietly acts as a background board to minimize her existence.


    She saw that the silver dragon and Ding Ding Ding collided with each other fiercely. She shook her tail and knocked Ding Ding over. Several dragons shrouded in Changsheng tripod fell one after another, overturned in mid air and flew to the land of the dragon clan.


    After being abused by the silver dragon for many times, Ding Ding gradually shrinks at the speed visible to the naked eye. Then the long silver tail sweeps past, and Ding Ding flies out. It soon turns into a black spot and disappears.


    When the silver dragon took back its soul leaving mirror, the mirror suddenly broke into two irregular parts.


    Dongfang Minghui shrinks his head. It turns out that the mirror is really broken by Ding Ding


    "Dragon Queen, it''s not good. Foreign enemies have broken in."


    ********


    Dongfang Minghui is smart. She wakes up from her sleep. As soon as she raises her head, she sees three pairs of eyes staring at her at the same time. She almost becomes a treasure of the zoo.


    Ding Ding tugged at her long hair, "Xiao Jiu, you just called Ding Ding Ding."


    Qian Wanyu nodded to her with encouragement.


    Wei Chi code is blind looking at her, do not know what medicine Qianwan jade gourd sold.


    "I dream of Ding Ding He was swept away by the tail of the dragon Dongfang Minghui looked at Ding Ding. Seeing that she was thinking deeply on her face, she didn''t seem to be angry. She continued, "Ding Ding Ding smashed the soul separation mirror into two parts with brute force."


    Ding Ding once heard the mirror, or drum a small face, retorted, "small nine, but I did not hit ah."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t know what to say about it. She just touched her bulging face. "This is in my dream. I hope Ding Ding Ding can be brave and powerful, so she smashed the disgusting mirror."


    Ding Ding installed small adults like nodded, a serious face, "Ding Ding is very powerful."


    "Seven elder sister, or I will sleep a little more?"


    Qian Wanyu shook his head, "how much do you see clearly about the use of the mirror?"


    "Lost. Empress long took this move to greet Ding Ding Ding. I saw a light blue light reflected in the mirror. Ding Ding Ding seemed to be impressed by the mirror and became what she is now. "


    "Do you remember what Xiuqi said when he first saw Ding Ding Ding?"


    "Of course I remember."


    Oriental Minghui through seven elder sister such a reminder, immediately startled up, "seven, seven elder sister, so to say, that Xiuqi, he he, he is not already a hundred years old?"


    In this way, it is more than 100 years old.


    Qian Wanyu is helpless, she wants to remind nine younger sister, "Ding Ding Ding lost some part of the memory, should be related to the mirror."


    "Yes."


    What Dongfang Minghui thinks is that if Xiuqi knew the name of ding ding ding a hundred years ago, his cultivation might have reached the realm of Lingdi. If he wanted to take back zhuxiancao one day, she was not even qualified to stop.


    What can I do then.


    "Nine sisters?"


    Seeing her in a trance from time to time, Qian Wanyu quickly called, "what are you thinking?"


    She shook her head repeatedly. "Seven elder sister, you just said that Ding Ding Ding''s memory is related to the soul separation mirror. You want -"


    "want to help it find it back."


    The author has something to say: at last, my God.


    Sleep, sleep, good night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    The author has something to say:


    there is a saying that the idea is beautiful and the reality is cruel. How to use the ghost mirror is a problem that can not be ignored.


    Dongfang Minghui sees that seven elder sister and Wei Chi Shou are both pondering, and whispers, "or, I''ll sleep a little more..." She was dreaming that Ding Ding Ding would fly out after the dragon. Maybe it was at that time that Ding Ding Ding accidentally got into binglian mountain, but she vaguely felt that the dream behind was crucial.


    "Sleep, sleep." Ding Ding Ding keeps on abetting Dongfang Minghui''s shoulder and calls the same word like a parrot, which makes people''s head ache.


    "Ding Ding Ding, come here." In order to make Ding Ding Ding quiet for a while, qianwanyu chooses to release a little spiritual power to supply to her. Ding Ding Ding holds qianwanyu''s index finger obediently, and the little man is bathed in the magic power of the gold system and becomes a little golden man. "If you can sleep, naturally you can sleep, but, nine younger sister, if you can''t sleep, don''t force it."


    Wei Chi Shou was puzzled and asked, "you said before that the soul separation mirror has been broken. Why is its influence so great? Is it possible that the information provided by the clan is wrong? Why don''t you take out the mirror and let''s have a try. "


    Qian Wanyu raised her eyebrows with disapproval. "The results of trying this kind of lethal device are nothing but two. One is that you have found the correct usage by mistake, but this possibility is very small. Another possibility is that you don''t even know how to die, just like what you saw in the separation mirror Do you still want to try it? "


    Dongfang Minghui thought that it was too risky to try this method, but at present, they did not seem to have a better way.


    When they almost thought Wei Chi Shou gave up, he solemnly ordered a little, "thousand Wanyu, please let me have a try."


    Qian Wanyu gave him a cold look and saw that he looked serious. "Are you sure?"


    Wei Chi Shou nodded without hesitation. "I''m sure that if I try, I may not be able to do something. You don''t mean that the mirror has two sides. If I choose one side, no matter how the result is, you can determine the use of the other side. At that time, you may be able to open the hidden route of this mountain."


    Dongfang Minghui understands that Wei Chishou is going to gamble with his life. Whether the bet is right or not, they can all know which side of the mirror is beneficial to them. Just like the choice of little crabs before, they gambled with their lives.


    This method is the most simple and violent method, and seems to be the most effective one.


    "Good."


    As she expected, in order to find the hidden route of the mountain as soon as possible, seven elder sister would accept it calmly. Dongfang Minghui opened his mouth. In this case, he didn''t know how to say it or what to say.


    "Hey, wizard, I heard that''s what Leanne called you." Wei Chi Shou turned into the bear who was just hanging around before. He was very humble and said, "I don''t like you very much, but I want to ask you for one thing."


    "Who wants you to like it? It''s not RMB, but everyone loves it." Dongfang Minghui is angry when he thinks that this guy wants to kill himself again and again. For the sake of toothless, he doesn''t bother to argue with people like him whose eyes are higher than the top.


    Wei Chi Shou didn''t care. He said, "if you''re not here, I''d like to trouble the wizard to continue to look after my little master and ensure that she can safely arrive at the land of the dragon clan."


    Oriental Minghui sneered, "want to take care of yourself, don''t look lonely, I''m so busy, you see I have to take care of the big family, Ding Ding, isn''t it?"


    Ding ding ben looks at them dumbly. Hearing the call of Dongfang Minghui, she nods quickly and says, "Xiao Jiu is very busy. She should be busy dreaming, taking care of Ding Ding, searching for miraculous medicine, making molars and fillets for Ding Ding to eat..."


    Qian Wanyu can''t help stroking her forehead. It sounds like nine younger sister is busy.


    Oriental Ming Hui is a face of black line, stare Ding Ding Ding one eye, Ding Ding Ding is very innocent, mutter: "small nine you let me say it." And it''s not finished.


    "To take care of your little master, you''d better go to battle in person. You are the most suitable person to stay by her side to guard the current situation of toothless."


    "The little master stayed in the ice coffin and was safe for the time being." Wei Chi Shou could understand the meaning of her words, nodded at her slightly, and then said, "thousand Wanyu, the mirror of leaving the soul."


    Thousand Wan jade is very simple, will use cloth to wrap the soul mirror handed him, "Wei Chi Shou, can give you a hint."


    "Well?"


    "Although Xiaohe didn''t say that he would rescue the people of the clan, he helped us to get the mirror of separation. We should help him both in public and in private."


    "You mean..."


    "It is the mirror that has influenced the clan. When you use the mirror, you will surely change the whole mountain. You can kill two birds with one stone, which is the wish of Xiaohe. If you use it wrong, I don''t think it will change any more. "


    No matter how bad it is, will it be possible to split up a new tribe?


    "I know, seven elder sister, you want to let Wei Chi Shou use this mirror to illuminate the place where they live and see their situation, right?""Well."


    Qian Wanyu answered softly, but Wei Chishou had a feeling of being teased after he thought about it. It was like someone had managed to summon up his determination to die. He had done a good job in psychological construction, arranged the most concerned things after death, and was planning to die bravely. As a result, the people watching the opera told him suddenly that you don''t have to die for the time being. There is a better way


    Qian Wanyu saw that his face was blue and his forehead was blue. He was naughty. He didn''t know, "don''t you want to? Isn''t it better than the way you used to do it? "


    "Yes." Oriental Minghui is also a face puzzled, "how do you look unhappy?"


    "Yes, of course." Wei Chi Shou grated his teeth to thank him. As soon as he was about to turn into a beast, Qian Wanyu stopped him again. He woke up and said, "Xiaohe people once said that they saw a light in the mountain. Just look at the sky today. It''s cloudy and dark."


    Wei Chi Shou raised his head and took a look. The sky was very bad. It looked like it was going to rain. "Then


    "When it''s sunny and the sun comes out, you still need to find a good angle."


    "I understand, seven elder sister''s meaning is to let you rely on the principle of sunlight refraction, and then use the soul mirror, the effect of a wide range of coverage." Dongfang Minghui can quickly understand, thanks to her dream, she saw how the empress of the dragon used the soul separation mirror. "Well, when I saw the queen dragon using it, one side of the mirror released a light blue light. I think that losing soul should be regarded as a bad side of the mirror."


    "Can''t you just say it all at once?" Wei Chi''s copper bell like eyeballs glared at them fiercely, and Cui tou sat back to his position. "I knew that. What would you do if you threw this mirror to me?"


    "Nature is to let you feel it." Qian Wanyu just deliberately and leisurely reminded him to tease him. Who made him always want to bully Jiu Mei. "The soul separation mirror was obtained by everyone''s joint efforts. If I have been occupying it, it''s unfair to you. Jiumei, do you think so?"


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes dribbled around, giggled and looked at the fretful Wei Chi Shou with a little sympathy. "Wei Chi Shou feels good, I don''t need it."


    Ding Ding also learn from the East Minghui a face disdain way, "I also don''t want."


    "The days before were sunny and sunny. Why didn''t you tell me earlier? I have to wait until this day is about to change. " Wei Chi Shou murmured, just enough to drill into everyone''s ears.


    "You --"


    "of course, you didn''t think of this method." In fact, Qian Wanyu had thought of it for a long time. People who use mirrors must be able to control their bodies in mid air. The time is not short. In addition, everyone was more or less injured before. She planned to wait and wait. Maybe she could think of a better way during this period.


    But unfortunately, nine sister in the dream did not timely control the use of the mirror.


    Wei Chi Shou asked for the use of the mirror, which was unexpected to her. However, it was in line with the method she had thought of before.


    In the sky, the clouds were thick, and the wind was shaking. It was as if the next second of heavy rain would come. They felt the thunder and lightning in their ears. Qian Wanyu looked at the day and looked at the lightning that flashed from time to time.


    "Seven elder sister, if it rains, I''m afraid we don''t even have a shelter." Dongfang Minghui has a premonition that she will become a drowned rat, and it is still a miserable one.


    "The rain is ferocious. I''m afraid it won''t stop for a few days. You and Wei Chi will guard Ding Ding Changsheng Ding to take shelter."


    Ding Ding is afraid to beat wings, put out a small head to look up at the sky, suddenly saw a thick thunder straight toward it, it embraces the head scurry, the mouth screams, "thunder, thunder, thunder."


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    A few people saw Ding Ding quickly dodging the thunder and lightning. As a result, the thick thunder and lightning were chasing after Ding Ding Ding''s buttocks, which made the hair explode.


    She looked at this scene suspiciously, asked seven elder sister in a low voice, "Ding Ding is afraid of thunder and lightning?"


    Qian Wanyu thought for a moment, "there should be some fear."


    Wei Chi Shou was very unkind and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that this little guy is not afraid of heaven and earth, but afraid of thunder and lightning. It''s really fun."


    "Laugh at you, thunder and lightning will Ding Ding smash, in the longevity tripod of people can not all suffer?" Dongfang Ming gave him a look.


    The smile on Wei Chi Shou''s face suddenly froze on his face, "yes, what should I do now? The thunder and lightning seems to be chasing after it


    Outside, the intermittent rain washed away the steep mountain wall, where the water flowed from behind the arch, and now there was no dry land. Qian Wanyu stood up and explained, "I''ll lead away the thunder and lightning later. After Ding Ding Ding comes back, you should first hide in Ding Ding Ding''s longevity tripod. When the weather is fine, I will inform you of the sound of the thunder whip as a signal. The three tones shall prevail."


    "Seven elder sister, are you going to pick up the thunder and lightning?" Dongfang Minghui grabbed her wrist and watched the thunder and lightning blow them into slag. "No, it''s too dangerous. I''ll let Ding Ding Ding come back and come back here. It''s blocked by the top of the mountain."Qian Wanyu saw through the other party''s thoughts at one glance, "if this place is bombed by thunder and lightning, we will not even have a place to settle down. What''s more, you forget the seventh elder sister, and I still wake up to Lei''s spiritual power. This is an opportunity for me. You don''t need to worry about it. "


    Then, without waiting for their objection, she found the right time and watched Ding Ding Ding fly like a headless fly. She suddenly rushed to her body, and the purple lightning suddenly collided with the thick thunder and lightning in the sky.


    Ding Ding is to take advantage of this gap like a small gun battle into the arms of Oriental Ming Hui, "thunder, thunder, small nine, run."


    Dongfang Minghui gently pacifies Ding Ding for a moment, and unconsciously wipes the raindrops on the little guy''s body with his sleeve, and wipes the little guy''s raindrops and doesn''t know. Anxious eyes are still staring at the seven elder sister who is chased by thunder and lightning and dares to collide with thunder and lightning.


    Wei Chi Shou was also very worried, "is qianwanyu really OK? The thunder and lightning seems to be more and more fierce


    "It must be OK." Dongfang Minghui firmly replied that she constantly comforted herself that the seventh elder sister was originally the spirit Master of Lei Department, and now she has cultivated the Lei system to the spirit emperor level with the help of the golden fingers of the five elements spirit body. I think seven elder sister is right. Now this situation is her experience and opportunity.


    "Look, there''s another thunder. It''s not for Ding Ding Ding, is it?"


    After the replacement, the price remains unchanged, and the number of free words is more cost-effective.


    Dare not come out in the water, hands embrace the chest, a pair of bullied appearance.


    Oriental Wanyu almost instantaneously drew out his long whip and shook it fiercely on the ground. He said to the man, "you are brave enough."


    "This girl, you have misunderstood. This is pure misunderstanding. If you don''t believe me, ask that girl. I don''t see anything. Really, I can swear The man explained quickly, and with the help of the schoolboy, he put everything back on his body. As for whether it was dry or wet, it didn''t matter now.


    "Seven elder sister." Dongfang Minghui was about to cry. This time, she really wanted to cry without tears. Just a few days after she left the mansion, she met with so many things, one after another, even after taking a bath. It was hard to bear this kind of dog blood.


    Oriental Wan Yuli again waved a whip and snapped, "you two, all turn to me."


    They turned quickly and obediently, standing upright.


    Dongfang Minghui dared to walk slowly to the bank and hid behind the tree. He took off all the clothes and trousers that were wet and changed into a clean suit of clothes. Still a suit of men''s clothes, wet hair still spread over his head, slightly aggrieved to walk out from behind the tree.


    "Did he bully you?" Oriental Wanyu said bluntly.


    Dongfang Minghui shook her head, pulled her to one side, and whispered, "I went down in my dirty pants and clothes. He should not have seen it. It''s nothing if I''m scared by him. I''d better let them go. "


    Dongfang Wanyu looked her up and down and determined that she was OK. "But after all, he saw what he shouldn''t have seen. This can''t be the case."


    "What do you say, young master?" Oriental Wanyu threw the topic to the party again.


    The young master is a rich young master with red face and white teeth. He has never seen such a situation. If it had not been for Dongfang Wanyu, he would have gone away with his servants.


    "Well, what does the girl want?"


    Oriental Wanyu''s eyes turned slightly and suggested, "if you look at something you shouldn''t, you should be responsible. The best way is to marry my ninth sister. Do you have any opinion? "


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    Lady, this is to kill my rhythm.


    Without waiting for the childe to show his attitude, Dongfang Minghui took the woman to one side. "Seven elder sister, don''t be kidding. I haven''t lost a piece of meat, and I haven''t done anything. I''ve shown my shoulder carelessly. I don''t want to hand over my lifelong happiness to a man I don''t know."


    Related to lifelong happiness, how, she also want to fight for it.


    Oriental Wanyu picked up eyebrows and eyes, "what do you want?"


    Oriental Minghui waved his hand, "I just want to show my attitude with seven elder sister. I have neither short weight nor any damage. He is not responsible." This kind of marriage is too unreliable. She doesn''t want to have any emotional foundation.


    Maybe they took a break and ate something. He began to search for the whereabouts of Zhao Sanqi and the three of them. Since he promised to save people, Dongfang Wanyu always devoted himself to his duties.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the burden and followed in silence.


    Although Zhao Sanqi was a small group of mercenaries, they were not big names in the mercenary League trade union, but later he became a ruthless man and was used by the female owners. It may be related to his experience, and I think he has been stimulated a lot.


    But it was a relatively difficult task. Six people came and one returned.


    He is probably the only one who knows the most about the pain."It should be this way." Dongfang Wanyu stayed on the tree trunk and looked at it and came to such a conclusion. Dongfang Minghui doesn''t mind, and follows the female Lord.


    This time in the purple devil mountain range experience, she is more than lucky. There is a female Lord in, perhaps can save this small life, according to the previous experience, the female Lord adult should not be able to see her die. But don''t rule out when the female Lord turns over mercilessly, she is still obedient, more obedient.


    They walked a long way, avoided several times of Warcraft tracking, followed the mark, and found the very small cave in front of them.


    "Zhao Sanqi."


    Oriental Wanyu threw a stone directly, and the stone entered the cave accurately. The rolling sound seemed to be audible.


    Dongfang Minghui shrunk her head. She was afraid that a senior Warcraft would come out of it and swallow them up.


    After a while, Zhao Sanqi came out. His whole body was covered with blood, and his body was shaking. His eyes, which were dispirited and complicated, lit up as soon as he saw Oriental Wanyu. "You - you''re OK. Hurry up. Please help my fifth brother. He''s going to die soon."


    It was as if a desperate man suddenly caught the last piece of life-saving driftwood.


    At this moment, Dongfang Minghui seems to understand why there are so many changes before and after a person. He has experienced extreme pain and then extreme despair. In despair, he creates expectations again and again, as if God had made a joke. Without these experiences, Zhao Sanqi''s ruthless and ruthless character could not be achieved.


    Knowing his fate, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t bear to see how the female Lord treated his fifth brother, and Mu Qing, who was looking forward to it. They have just experienced a life and death separation, the comatose old five seems to have become the only straw in their hearts.


    "What would you do if you knew everyone''s fate and watched them go on their way to a sad ending?" Dongfang Minghui sighed at a pile of strong grass.


    Since she knew her talent, she used it incisively and vividly. When there is no one else, you always have to say something.


    As the saying goes, communication can better release the heart of depression, will not be depressed, worried, life can live longer.


    Since they were full of lightning mice, as if they had come, quietly disappeared.


    Dongfang Minghui serves the little ones, but also the big ones.


    Fortunately, there is going to be a happy event to happen, and the female Lord did not give her any facial expression to see.


    Oriental Minghui or dedicated to roast a rabbit meat, is a wedding banquet plus meal.


    "Those who are going to get married soon have to wear bright red wedding clothes. Although the environment here is simple and crude, the bride''s big red dress is still needed. Fortunately, my seventh sister has one." Dongfang Minghui throws the burden to the female Lord, and signals her to turn it over.


    The owner of her body likes big red clothes, so before she left the mansion, she took several sets of men''s clothes and another set of women''s clothes.


    MuQing girl blushed with shame, "girl, you saved five brothers'' life. Now how can I take your clothes?"


    Dongfang Wanyu turned it over and took out a set of red Luo gauze skirt. It was very festive.


    "No problem. I didn''t take any gifts for you two to get married. If you don''t dislike it, the right of red clothes should be your wedding gift."


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes. She borrowed flowers as a gift to Buddha with her clothes. The woman Lord said it with great righteousness.


    Oriental Wanyu Yu light aimed at her action and couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t say no more words of refusal, change quickly, let''s see how beautiful the bride is."


    Mu Qing nods and changes her clothes as Oriental Wanyu comes to the inner cave.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui, dressed in men''s clothes, naturally went to mingle with Wang Fei. Although his life was saved, he was still very weak. Even Zhao Sanqi helped him change his clothes.


    In fact, there were not many things in the cave, so we moved a few big stones as stools. Naturally, there was no such thing in the high hall.


    After MuQing and Wang Fei are all ready, Dongfang Minghui plays the role of master of ceremonies, and shouts with a smile, "worship heaven and earth."


    "Two obeisances to the high hall."


    Both of them are orphans without father and mother. Zhao Sanqi is their closest person. Naturally, this high hall worships him.


    "Husband and wife worship each other."


    Mu Qing has a smile in the corner of her eyes, and Wang Fei is also smiling. They look at each other affectionately. At this moment, they only see each other in their eyes, and they can''t see anything else.


    After ten percent of etiquette, you will enter the bridal chamber at last.


    Dongfang Minghui three people gave the cave to two young people, three people sit outside the campfire, sit around a circle, "this rabbit meat is very delicious, come on, eat a piece."


    Today is a big day to be happy.


    "Seven elder sister, this big rabbit leg is for you, I specially bake for you." Dongfang Minghui does not forget dogleg''s flattery to the female Lord.


    Seeing her busy, Zhao Sanji couldn''t help praising, "seven girls, this nine younger brother of yours is really interested in you."Dongfang Wanyu ate a bite of rabbit meat and was silent. She had learned how good her ninth brother was to her.


    Dongfang minghuigan said with a smile, "brother Zhao, we''ll leave tomorrow. What''s your plan?"


    All things come to an end. As soon as the topic of parting, the previous festive atmosphere disappeared.


    Zhao Sanqi looked at the bonfire and suddenly said, "where are the seven girls and nine childe going?"


    Dongfang Ming looks at the female Lord.


    "I''m going to take my ninth brother with me for another period of time in the purple devil mountain range." Oriental Wanyu is like this road, and the rabbit meat on the handle is solved by the way.


    "Experience." Zhao Sanqi sighed deeply, "when the fifth younger brother gets well, I will take them back to Yuebai empire."


    Dongfang Minghui looks at him with sympathy.


    Maybe the atmosphere is too sad, and in the end, we all shut up and do our own things.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu left.


    "Let''s go."


    Before leaving, Dongfang Minghui took a look at Zhao Sanqi, who was sleeping by the big tree.


    "Seven elder sister, where are we going this time?"


    "If you go deeper, you may encounter Warcraft above level 4."


    Oriental Minghui''s expression immediately turned into a bitter gourd face, she can''t even cope with a level, not to mention the level higher than her so many Warcraft.


    "Seven sisters are powerful."


    The so-called thousands of wear, flattery does not wear, Dongfang Minghui first boasted again.


    Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her with deep meaning. She had already planned.


    They found a high peak and a cave nearby. There is a fishy smell in the cave, which is very heavy. You can''t see anything in the dark.


    "Seven elder sister, be careful."


    Dongfang Minghui follows step by step, afraid that something will suddenly come out.


    Dongfang Wanyu lit a torch and took a clear picture of everything in the cave. In addition to some rotten meat, the smell came from there. There was a pile of white bones on the ground, which looked like animal bones.


    "This cave is not used for the time being. Let''s clean it up." Dongfang Wanyu put the torch directly in the middle of the stone. As soon as he put the bundle, he started to work.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t resist his nausea and threw all the rotten meat and bones out of the cave.


    After a simple cleaning, they really took the cave as a temporary residence.


    "I''m in charge of the prey, and you''re responsible for the food." Oriental Wanyu a word will be two people''s work to divide clearly.


    Dongfang Minghui wailed, and she became a cook.


    Since then, Oriental Wanyu went out in the daytime and came back at night with a huge Warcraft. She was dead. The lady also had different injuries.


    Dongfang Minghui guessed that this was the Warcraft killed by the female Lord. The next day, the sky was clear and the blue wave was cloudless.


    Dongfang Wanyu got up early in the morning. Feeling a little itchy on her body, she gently scratched it twice. Unexpectedly, the old scar that had just grown fell off and exposed the fresh pink flesh.


    When she touched the scar again, she could not feel any pain.


    She picked up the medicine juice that Dongfang Minghui smeared to her yesterday and sniffed it gently, "this medicine is quite effective."


    Dongfang Minghui went to the river to get some water. When he came back, he couldn''t see the lady.


    She fixed the two pieces of animal skins bound with straw ropes yesterday with four trunks respectively to hold the corresponding four corners for herbs outside the cave.


    After doing all this, she took up her burden and walked out.


    Since she made her residence, Dongfang Minghui has been using her weak spiritual power to convey her emotions to the flowers and plants around her. Maybe she uses her spiritual power more diligently. She feels that her secondary spirit has a breakthrough.


    It''s a good thing!


    But she''s not going to tell the lady.


    The whole world, no, the background of this book is based on fantasy and martial arts. Most people will awaken their own spiritual power. Children like her who awaken before the age of ten are generally valued by the family. However, her attribute is a little special, belonging to the semi useless attribute in the book.


    The spiritual power comes from the spirit, the spirit teacher, the great spirit teacher, the spirit king, the spirit king, the spirit emperor, the spirit respect, the spirit saint, and finally is the spirit emperor.


    There are ten systems of spiritual power: wind, water, fire, earth, wood, gold, ice, thunder, darkness and light.


    Before, the female Lord had already awakened to the dual attributes of the earth system and the thunder system when she made a move in the forest. In this regard, she could only pretend that she did not know anything, otherwise, 99% of them would be killed by the female Lord.


    Most of the people who can''t wake up can be engaged in such minor occupations as soldiers, pharmacists and alchemists.


    Looking around, the three empires did not see the birth of a spiritual emperor.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t have any idea about upgrading. She dares not even think about it. When she thinks she can make a breakthrough, it''s better to let it go. It is the key task to hold tightly the leg of the female owner and keep a small life.This time, she needs a flower heart of grade three red peony, or a double lotus seed of lotus. Although red peony belongs to common flowers and plants, I''m afraid it''s better to find some in the market. But in this forest of Warcraft, the difficulty is not so big. It''s even more difficult to find bingdilian. Dongfang Minghui suspects that the whole forest of Warcraft may not have one.


    Dongfang Minghui asked the past all the way. With the help of flowers and plants, she successfully avoided many high-level Warcraft pursuits and walked many paths. Finally, she saw the red peony swaying in the wind under the guidance of a small grass.


    "It''s beautiful."


    In this piece of land, red peony is a single plant, like a red flower on kaolin, swaying its graceful posture. Unfortunately, the sky is not pitiful to see, the original clear sky, dark clouds, heavy rain pour, bean big beads said next. With the thunder and lightning, the whole forest of Warcraft looks so frightening.


    The red peony, which was still dancing in the sun, experienced the wind and rain, and immediately turned into a frost hit eggplant. The flower branches could not bear the weight, and there was a trend of bending down.


    "Well, don''t worry about it." Dongfang Minghui rushed over and untied the burden. Her clothes blocked the top of the red peony and covered the wind and rain for it.


    Fortunately, she prepared ahead of time, otherwise she would be drenched.


    Red peony sends out its own whine intermittently, and Dongfang Minghui also tells her what she wants to do. It doesn''t take a moment for one person to plant a plant to reach an agreement.


    "Once your roots are planted on the ground, it''s hard to transplant them. Why don''t you give me your seeds and plant you in my garden when I settle down?"


    Dongfang Minghui dug up the roots of Paeonia lactiflora only to discover the underground situation. The residual roots lingered and complicated. If she had a higher level of spiritual power, she might be able to get it out of the middle.


    It''s a pity that she can''t protect herself now.


    Red peony nodded and gave the seeds and pistils to Dongfang Minghui.


    The rainstorm washes the whole world of Warcraft forest, does not mean to stop at all. With lightning and thunder, Dongfang Minghui watched the tall tree one meter away from her split in two by a thunder. When the other half of the tree fell, it overthrew another tree and nearly crushed her to death.


    She was scared out of her wits and hid in hiding. She saw a cave in the distance and rushed to it regardless of everything.


    For her, trees everywhere means to be struck by thunder. There are dangers everywhere. The cave may be safer.


    Maybe the sprint is more urgent, she did not carefully look at the surrounding environment. Hundreds of miles outside the cave, not to mention animals, not even a plant.


    "It''s raining too much." Dongfang Minghui shakes the hide on her body. Even though she has made some preparations earlier, her clothes are still drenched.


    She looked at the cave and found that there was nothing in the cave. It was very clean. It was so clean that she was shocked. Her heart was beating. I don''t know whether it was because of her 800 meter dash just now or the continuous sound of knowing and hearing from the depths of the cave.


    "Er."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to pretend to be dead. When he looks at the cave, he is often taken care of by people. Maybe he is a senior Warcraft?


    Either outcome could kill her.


    Under the balance of left and right, Dongfang Minghui immediately slowly picked up the animal skin on one side, slowly raised her legs, and crept forward to the cave step by step. It has to be said that she has always had a precise intuition about danger.


    "Ah - help."


    When she was a few steps away from the cave, her feet suddenly stood in the distance, and a twig thicker than the trunk outside pulled her back into the cave.


    When Dongfang Minghui was pulled to the depth of the cave, he was seriously shocked and kept hitting. He fainted in the dark.


    Since she came to the purple devil mountain range, Dongfang Wanyu has never seen such a heavy rain. She is in a mess. When it rains, she uses Lei''s psychic power to break through a level 3 Warcraft. She is shocked by the thunder and nearly dies.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    The author has something to say:


    at this glance, Dongfang Minghui is creepy and has goose bumps on her body.


    "Ding, Ding."


    "Ah?"


    Ding Ding didn''t hear the trill in Dongfang Minghui''s mouth. At the moment, she was still lying upright in her palm, playing happily. As for who had just "bitten" its buttocks, it was completely forgotten.


    Oriental Minghui felt that the cold touch was still climbing up her back. Her teeth couldn''t stop clucking and fighting, "there''s something."


    Ding Ding crooked her head to see her face pale, two eyes from time to time around the random movement, puzzled way, "small nine, what are you talking about?"


    "Something!"


    Her roar, not only scared Ding Ding Ding, but also Wei Chi Shou, who was on the other side, woke up from her practice. Then she widened her eyes and looked at the hand behind her in disbelief, "Xiao MI."


    "Well?"


    Dongfang Minghui quickly moved back a few minutes, turned around to have a look, and found that the thing that had just been groping and climbing behind her was the hand of the little white haired mite. After that day of thunder and lightning, she moved the little white haired mite there, never again.


    After her replacement, the price remains unchanged, and it is more cost-effective to give more words.


    Class Warcraft?


    Either outcome could kill her.


    Under the balance of left and right, Dongfang Minghui immediately slowly picked up the animal skin on one side, slowly raised her legs, and crept forward to the cave step by step. It has to be said that she has always had a precise intuition about danger.


    "Ah - help."


    When she was a few steps away from the cave, her feet suddenly stood in the distance, and a twig thicker than the trunk outside pulled her back into the cave.


    When Dongfang Minghui was pulled to the depth of the cave, he was seriously shocked and kept hitting. He fainted in the dark.


    Since she came to the purple devil mountain range, Dongfang Wanyu has never seen such a heavy rain. She is in a mess. When it rains, she uses Lei''s psychic power to break through a level 3 Warcraft. She is shocked by the thunder and nearly dies.


    "This rain is tailor-made for you. It is a great creation given to you by God. Take this opportunity to upgrade your level 5 thunder spirit maker to a spirit Master." The cold voice in the East Wanyu''s mind suggested.


    After just hesitating for a moment, Dongfang Wanyu sat cross legged on the mountain peak and was attacked by thunder and lightning in the sky. Her spiritual power madly opened the absorption mode and absorbed the essence of thunder and lightning.


    The whole process is extremely dangerous. Fortunately, there are several treasures on Dongfang Wanyu that can be used to resist the attack of thunder and lightning, so that she can collect the essence of thunder and bring it into her body. At the same time, she can refine these thunder and lightning for her own use.


    The essence of thunder and lightning ran wildly in the body of Dongfang Wanyu. Several times, it almost broke out. The meridians were expanded to burst. She forced her to suppress them. She washed the marrow in the meridians again and again. After 9981 times, the essence of thunder was stabilized, and the violent factor in the essence was refined.


    "Congratulations on your exit." The cold voice appeared just right.


    Dongfang Wanyu wakes up from meditation and is mistakenly thought to be in the stomach of snakes and beasts. At this moment, Dongfang Minghui is living and loveless. She is tied by vines and hung on the tree to swing and sway.


    Since that day, Dongfang Minghui was frightened by the emerald vines covered with caves. She could not see the plant itself, but could feel a huge and strong vitality filled the whole cave.


    Under such fierce pressure, she is a third level spirit person who is not enough to see.


    Forget to say, just before she was knocked unconscious, the originally loose spiritual power probably met the magic plant that can nourish her more, so it quietly upgraded.


    The flower heart of the red peony was not used at all.


    Dongfang Minghui wanted to cry without tears. She felt that it was a difficult and even impossible task to save her life. She is probably the most miserable female mate in the world, a female mate who died in the hands of a plant, whining.


    "How about thinking about it?"


    A very mature voice suddenly smacked in the cave.


    Dongfang Minghui is not moved, a pair of give up treatment to die, from a trapped here a pet talk collapsed.


    In addition to the great task of changing her thigh, how can the Lord of the east love her!!!


    Along the way, they were speechless.


    However, I met a lot of three level Warcraft, which was easily settled by the female Lord. There is an energy core in the skull of Warcraft, which can be used by female masters to improve their own level.


    Dongfang Minghui sees that the female Lord has to deal with Warcraft with the earth attribute every time. She sees that there is a little more thunder and lightning in the earth energy. Thinking of the previous storm, she knew that the female Lord must have improved Lei''s psychic power a lot.Dongfang Wanyu beat Warcraft, she followed behind her buttocks and opened a scoop on the head of Warcraft. Originally, she was a doctor. This kind of thing was very easy to do.


    "Water core, I can''t use it. Here you are."


    Dongfang Wanyu takes a look and throws it directly to Dongfang Minghui. She catches it steadily. The energy core of the third level water system emits waves of gentle green water lines. Unfortunately, she can''t use it.


    "Thank you very much It can be used to sell money. Dongfang Minghui has decided to pay attention to it and collect it well. She hopes to make a lot of money in the future.


    Dongfang Minghui began to dismember Warcraft and scrape all the valuable things from Warcraft. Just as she was about to take some meat from Warcraft, Dongfang Wanyu suddenly stopped her, "there''s a fight ahead. Let''s go and have a look."


    In the open space not far ahead, there is a huge winged Warcraft, surrounded by three people. Above its head stood a tall man. The winged Warcraft shook his head and tried to throw the man out.


    With a heavy blow, the tall man hammered directly at its head.


    "Ow --"


    the voice of winged Warcraft is so deafening that it makes the eardrum ache. It is probably hurt by being hit, and its struggling action is more and more intense.


    There were three of them, all dressed the same. In addition to a man on the forehead of the winged Warcraft, the other two entangled the hind limbs of the winged Warcraft with a rope lock, and they could not catch it.


    Its head is as big as an elephant, its limbs are stout, its back has wings, and its mouth spits out fire. This is the five level winged elephant described in the book.


    Dongfang Minghui hides behind the tree and secretly looks at them. The three men are wearing the same kind of blue clothes and holding swords in their hands. They look like the disciples of qinglanzong.


    The man standing on the back of the flying winged elephant should be Mu Qing, the elder disciple of qinglanzong. He came to purple magic mountain for hunting this flying winged elephant.


    The winged elephant Warcraft is a very good riding beast. Mu Qing came to capture a winged elephant alive and sign a contract. The two next to him are his younger brothers and sisters. They worship Mu Qing very much. When they heard that he came to the purple devil mountain range, they came to see the world together.


    But they didn''t expect that the scene would be so thrilling to capture a level five Warcraft.


    Flying wings like Warcraft are worthy of the fifth level Warcraft. Their hind legs soar and kick backward. Unexpectedly, they are kicked out. The rope lock was not pulled, and it broke.


    Once there is no restraint, the flying winged elephant struggles to escape. It anticipates that it is not Mu Qing''s opponent.


    It fluttered its wings and leaped into the air.


    Mu Qing, who can easily let it go, stands on its back and tears down on its back.


    "Roar --"


    a large ball of fireball shot out of the mouth of the flying winged elephant and aimed directly at Mu Qing''s younger martial brothers and sisters. The pain on his back made him very angry.


    Underground two people even roll away to avoid the taste of being burned by the fire.


    "Roar --" flying wings like a stem neck, in mid air oblique flying, side flying, trying to get rid of the Mu Qing riding on its back like crazy.


    Mu Qing fastens the flesh behind its neck, and the whole person lies prone on its back. His fist repeatedly hits it hard in its forehead. The flying wing elephant can''t be thrown off. The pain is so severe that he becomes more and more irritable. From time to time, he vomites a big ball of Fireball at the bottom.


    The following two people are the main targets of the flying winged elephant''s attack. When they dodge in confusion, their clothes inevitably catch fire.


    "Elder martial brother, my clothes are on fire." It''s the girl in green.


    His elder martial brother put out the fire with the next water column, and soon the two fireballs hailed them as many as they could.


    "Stay away." The two men were separated by the fire and fled in two directions.


    In a short time, their battlefield expanded to the outside. Dongfang Minghui, who was hiding behind a tree, was affected and almost swallowed up by the fire regiment.


    She nearly faced the fire, and even felt a burning feeling. If it wasn''t for the female Lord who pulled her in time, she would probably go back to heaven.


    "Seven elder sister, shall we leave first?"


    Dongfang Minghui looks at her clothes which have been burned down. This place is a bit dangerous.


    Anyway, it''s no use staying here. Mu Qing of qinglanzong is now a third level spirit Master. He is more than enough to tame this five level flying wing baby elephant.


    Oriental Wanyu pressed her head down, and a pair of beautiful eyes coldly watched Mu Qing''s every move, "shut up, say one more word, and I''ll throw you out."


    "Personality. I like it." Oriental Ming Hui in the brain that plant pit father devil plant again had the idea of invigorating collaterals.


    Dongfang Minghui has an idea that he can''t cram it back into his stomach and regenerate it.


    The sky is in full swing. Oriental Ming Hui looks east and West. According to the author''s urine nature, she doesn''t believe that a fight will be peaceful. So it goes.


    There must be a game of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches in the back.


    However, just behind their hidden trees, Dongfang Minghui saw a corner or two. She lowered her head and pulled the clothes of the female Lord.Dongfang Wanyu threw her knife away. If it wasn''t for the occasion, she would have kicked Dongfang Minghui out.


    "There are people." Dongfang Minghui opened her mouth in silence and compared several directions.


    "They have been ambushing here for some time. They came earlier than you. They want to wait until qinglanzong''s manpower is exhausted before they can capture the flying winged elephant." Green ink''s voice suddenly came out. In fact, he didn''t remind the people of qinglanzong when they remembered the unpleasant past. What he didn''t expect was that Dongfang Wanyu, the ninth miss of Dongfang family, made a little bad. While they were still fighting, they let go the flying winged elephant of level five. Then he took Dongfang Minghui quietly and ran away, leaving a group of people biting dogs with each other.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui felt that her eyelids were jumping and she was flustered. She always felt that something bad was about to happen.


    "Seven elder sister, do you think they will know that we did this?" Typical do bad things on the heart of a good baby look.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at her, "what are you worried about?" In order to win the treasure, the two teams fought like that, and few survived.


    Dongfang Minghui is eager to speak, and opens his mouth. Under the sharp eyes of the female Lord, she can''t say a word.


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she took herself to the wounded flying wing elephant''s nest. She was surprised and couldn''t close her mouth. Only then did she realize what is called Mantis catching cicada, and yellow finches are behind.


    "Seven elder sister, don''t you want to take away the winged elephant Warcraft?


    She made an action of covering her mouth to the East.


    In the land of seven colors, a level five winged elephant mount is very precious, and it is not easy to capture it. Only a few talented people in the big family can have their own mount.


    Like Oriental Wanyu, such an unpopular person, can only rely on his own strength to get a mount.


    So Dongfang Minghui second understands her meaning and supports her decision very much.


    "There is also a female flying winged elephant in the cave. If you rush in like this, you won''t get any good." Green ink said truthfully.


    Two five level wings are like Warcraft, which can''t be handled by ordinary people.


    "Wait a minute."


    Dongfang Wanyu knows that opportunities are hard won and should be firmly grasped every time.


    Dongfang Minghui lies on the ground with nothing to do and hides her breath perfectly. Even Dongfang Wanyu is surprised.


    "Why, wait." Green ink suddenly said, "Wanyu, you are really lucky. The female flying winged elephant in the cave is giving birth to a baby. I think you can take good care of it."


    The Oriental Wanyu looks a little moved, and understands the meaning of green ink words.


    Compared with a growing Warcraft who was forced to sign a contract by force, she felt that the latter was more attractive to her.


    "No wonder the winged elephant was seriously injured and had to rush back to its nest. It turned out that there was a baby to be born in the nest."


    "You should pay attention to the fact that the winged elephants are extremely protective of their cubs. Once they know your intention, they will go crazy on the spot. A level 5 Warcraft is not easy for you to deal with. Don''t mention a level 5 crazy Warcraft." Green ink cautious way.


    Dongfang Wanyu felt that she needed to prepare something. She looked at Dongfang Minghui on the side, and her brain flashed a plan.


    "Nine younger sister, I remember when your spiritual power awakened, it was wooden." Dongfang Wanyu suddenly mentioned a sentence.


    Oriental bright Hui is silly eye, here and there way, "also not be regarded as wood department." If only the wood department, the Oriental family would not let her so many years of nonsense.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t care whether she is a woody or not. What she knows is that Dongfang Minghui has an inexplicable affinity for plants.


    "Seven elder sister needs you to do something for me."


    Words from the female Lord''s mouth, it is to frighten the rhythm of Dongfang Minghui.


    "Seven elder sister, what do you want me to do?"


    Dongfang Wanyu described what she wanted. Dongfang Minghui heard everything in the clouds, but she understood her contract.


    "Purple cloud fruit, a kind of fruit growing in the black pool, is a kind of nourishing fruit that can make Warcraft recover its vitality. It has a strong attraction to Warcraft, and any Warcraft below level 9 has no resistance to it."


    Kengda Mozhi gave a straightforward explanation to Dongfang Minghui.


    Obviously, this proposal is the best opportunity to show her kindness and loyalty to the lady. Dongfang Minghui agreed without thinking about it.


    "Good."


    "Are you sure your nine sister can help you get purple cloud fruit? Don''t forget that purple cloud fruit grows in the black swamp land, with her little spirit Green ink is not optimistic about her anyway.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her back, "try not to know."


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui asked about the location of the purple cloud fruit from the flowers and plants. Before he had time to ask about other information about the fruit, he was interrupted by his father''s magic plant.


    "Cut, if you ask them, you''d better ask me, please me. Maybe I''ll help you get the purple cloud fruit when I''m in a good mood." Pit father devil plant arrogant hum.Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes and didn''t care about it.


    Up to now, she couldn''t understand what method this plant had used to sign the blood contract.


    "Tut, don''t you believe it?" Pit father magic plant can feel her heart a throw lose idea, "purple cloud fruit is not easy to take, you seven elder sister pit you."


    "Not at all." Dongfang Minghui is dead, and the duck''s mouth is hard.


    "Purple cloud fruit grows in the black pool, which is a swamp. Do you know how many bones are under the Black Tan? There are so many Warcraft that want purple cloud fruit. Can really get purple cloud fruit of Warcraft is very few, five fingers can count


    "And do you know what''s under the swamp?"


    "Three headed snake, it is said that it has been living under this Black Tan for a long time. As for your spiritual power, you will be swallowed by the three headed snake."


    Dongfang Minghui said: Can you play it friendly?


    At first, Dongfang Minghui also promised to get ziyunguo, but she was shaken after listening to all kinds of fragmentary thoughts from kengda Mengzhi.


    "Ha ha, if I am swallowed raw, you will die."


    Pit father magic plant immediately silence.


    Dongfang Minghui is a little complacent. She can finally shut up the demon plant. She almost forgets that she is not only bound by the blood contract, but also the pit father and devil pet. From now on, they will be equal in position, prosperous and damaged.


    She finally came out of the previous weak position.


    The closer we get to the black pool, the more careful Dongfang minghuiyue takes a few steps to observe the situation around him. He is afraid that he will be taken away by Warcraft if he doesn''t pay attention.


    "Can you do something about it? I think my reputation is going to be ruined by you." Pit father devil plant tender voice with helpless.


    "I dare to come here, and I''m very proud of you." If it wasn''t about the woman, it would have been a long time ago. It''s not a normal place to be.


    This is a swamp near the center of black pool.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    The author has something to say: there are still two days to go!!!


    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The main body will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    "I dare to come here and it will give you a lot of face." If it wasn''t about the woman, it would have been a long time ago. Such a dangerous place, a normal person would not come.


    Soon, she found a group of not so normal people trying to get close to the swamp in the middle of black pool.


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s a dog in the sun, and this group of people are also playing the idea of purple cloud fruit.


    "Their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, the probability of getting purple cloud fruit is very high." The sound of maladjustment came back to my mind.


    "The blind can see it." Dongfang Minghui has long learned to hide her breath, because the breath is close to the wood. In this forest, unless she exposes herself, ordinary people can hardly detect her.


    "When they beat the three snakes, we will take the purple cloud fruit." Dongfang Minghui and his pit father little partner discussed.


    "Yes, yes, but I have one request." Look, I still can''t do without it.


    "Go ahead." Dongfang Minghui had no choice but to say that it was too difficult for her to do. Besides, she really depended on it to rob ziyunguo from so many people. Well, it needed the long vine that would torture people.


    "Purple cloud fruit, one more for me."


    "Aren''t you like that one?" This is the same root, fried why too hasty. Dongfang Minghui is so stupid that he has been subverted by his little friend.


    "Fool." The immature voice directly scolded.


    "Do you want any more? If you scold me again, you can eat some good things for me. " She has now learned to use her strengths.


    Kengda''s little partner:.... "


    "Although I am a magic plant, I also need to absorb energy." In addition to the previous body injury, it had no choice but to meet such a waste material, and found a worst way to save this life.


    Dongfang Minghui finally understood that magic plant needs energy. She needs energy. Everything needs energy, but their needs are different.


    "Good, deal." She promised, anyway, she took the purple cloud fruit also useless, the key is to contribute the most or others.


    One by one, the spiritual masters standing in the center of the black pool offered their own spiritual instruments one after another. In the swamp, the colorful spiritual power converged into a blood red net, trying to catch the three headed snakes from the ground to the sky.


    Looking at the three headed snake''s head as thick as the pillar of heaven, Dongfang shivered with fright. Her fist sized eyes stared at the crowd, and her legs were all soft.


    "It''s the blood net of xuesha League." Pit father little partner said suddenly in her mind.


    Xuesha League, an assassin organization hidden in the dark, has a huge force, which is spread all over the seven color continent, almost everywhere.


    She swallows saliva, "are you sure to snatch purple cloud fruit from their hands?" Two more.


    If you don''t know their identity, once she knows it, she will withdraw. After all, it''s like pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth to seek death.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t hear his partner''s reply, but the situation in the black pool below suddenly changed. The head of the three headed snake suddenly cracked because it resisted the attack of the blood net. For a three headed snake, three heads are its three lives. Losing one head means losing one life.


    These people are so hateful!


    The three headed snake with only two heads went mad. Its tail, which was more than ten meters long, hit the wall of the swamp hard. After another time, the mountain fell apart and the swamp collapsed. All the creatures living below poured out. After the black spider, a large number of cannibals came out.


    Blood net is a kind of symbol of blood evil spirit alliance. Once blood net comes out, no matter who is besieged by Warcraft or human, when time comes, it will become a pool of blood.


    Blood net is a very overbearing sacrificial ceremony invented by xuesha League. It can hurt one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. Once the blood net reaps his life, all the spiritual masters who sacrifice will become useless and lose their spiritual power.


    Generally, xuesha League would not use this sacrifice until they had to, unless they were imperative to the purple cloud fruit.


    Dongfang Minghui wants to break his head and also wants not to bleed. What''s the use of ziyunguo? The book once recorded that the young master of xuesha League had a younger brother, but somehow he died.


    "Is it hard for purple cloud fruit to come back from the dead?" She murmured.


    "Yes."


    "If I''m not hurt, it''s more than enough to clean them up. It''s a pity that most of the spiritual power is sealed on this waste material, which has returned to its infancy.


    The implication is that it won''t work. She understood.


    But just like this, Dongfang Minghui is not reconciled. She can almost imagine that the female Lord shows contempt and disdain to her.


    In chaos below, the three headed snake slipped out of the blood net while the swamp wall was opened by it. As they had agreed before, a group of people would lead away the three headed snakes in the swamp, and the other group would take advantage of the opportunity to get the purple cloud fruit, and they would act separately.She sat in the tree and watched the three headed snakes run for their lives in another direction. She plucked a piece of bark and said to her partner, "if you take me for my life, how far can you run as fast as you can?"


    When it comes to speed, kengda''s partner clapped his chest high and assured her, "I am the king in this forest."


    "Well, when I ask you to do it, you grab it immediately and take me for my life." Dongfang Minghui has figured out a plan, but whether it can succeed depends on their cooperation. Of course, she is also gambling.


    "Little Lord, you see, it''s purple cloud fruit." When the eldest elder took out the fruit, he was surprised that the mother of Ziyun fruit had two fruits.


    Known as the little master of the mouth light hook, showing a charm of all sentient beings smile, "live up to expectations, finally got."


    When the elder gave the two fruits to him, a thin branch sprang out of their palms, gently rolled them up and ran away.


    They were stunned for a moment at the same time, and then they found out that the things they had worked so hard to get were intercepted by people hiding in the dark.


    "Bold children, where to run." His eyes were red with anger.


    Wei Junlan, the young master of Oriental Minghui xuesha League, has a very sensitive nose. He follows the special smell of purple cloud fruit and finds the nest of flying wings like Warcraft.


    Seeing a group of Warcraft fighting one after another and fearless of death, before waiting for his order, the group of brainless Warcraft had their own internal strife.


    Warcraft don''t know, but they know that there are two purple cloud fruits.


    "You go to meet the Warcraft." Wei Junlan ordered to the three elders.


    The other group was hiding in the grass.


    As expected, he soon saw a woman avoid Warcraft and commit herself into the wing elephant''s nest.


    Wei Junlan ordered, "you go in with me." He wanted to know who would dare to design him like this.


    After the situation as small color see that, the other side saw through their plot, at the moment is waiting for it to be caught.


    "Run."


    Small color rolled up, Oriental Minghui went out, whoosh, all the branches outside all instinctively retracted, not only that, it also quickly hide the shadow.


    Blue recognized the small color of the vine branch, that is, it pit itself.


    "The other side is a wood spirit." And he is a person who can hide with his advantages. He said in a low voice, "elder elder, you are the spirit emperor of fire department. Please help me catch this little guy."


    "Yes, little Lord."


    Small color fire, way, "think of a way quickly, the other side actually sent out the spirit emperor." It''s cheating.


    If it was in the past, it did not put the spirit emperor in the eyes, but now with an oil bottle, small color was sweating.


    Dongfang Minghui was shaken by it, and her head aches. Now she thinks of a way, but her mind is blank.


    "It shouldn''t be like this."


    The script clearly didn''t write this paragraph. Why did she experience such a dangerous situation? It''s so unscientific.


    "Shit, did you think of a good way? The other party is a fire department, and also a spiritual emperor. " Small color eyes to see their own vine fire, almost jump feet.


    She almost heard the scream of little color.


    "Yes."


    "Xiaose, you take me around and run for life. According to what I said, you deliberately show flaws and let them set fire to the more, the better."


    Dongfang Minghui finished, two fingers in her mouth blowing a loud whistle.


    "Catch them." Blue felt that the voice was unusual.


    The elder found the hiding place of Xiaose and Dongfang Minghui in the blink of an eye. A group of fire cages covered it, and the grass around him was instantly extinguished by the fire.


    Xiaose was scalded. "You''d better explain to me why they should set fire. The bigger the fire is, the worse it will be for us to escape."


    It doesn''t want to be a naked magic plant.


    Dongfang Minghui looked around nervously, whistling, the voice of whistling became more and more urgent, and said, "I don''t like fire either. The bigger the fire is, the better it is for us."


    The reason why the purple devil mountain is frightening is not because of the ferocity of the Warcraft in it. What people are afraid of is the high-level Warcraft sitting in the purple devil mountain. The existence of Warcraft level higher than level 9 is equivalent to the spirit emperor and spirit respect of human beings. As long as they are there, they will not allow the purple devil mountain to be destroyed. They stamp their feet, and the whole mountain range will shake three times.


    "Shit, you want to lead out those old monsters, too long to live?" Xiaose is going crazy. It thinks she is a coward, but she is a coward. It looks like this is going to break the sky.


    Purple magic mountain is a large forest, trees encounter fire, one after another, soon the whole territory turned into a sea of fire.


    "Squeak, squeak."


    Lightning mouse came very quickly, standing on both legs, looking at Dongfang Minghui, and scratching the softest hair on his belly.Dongfang Minghui squatted down to touch its hairy little head and said with a smile, "next you have to see it."


    Small color see her hand out to touch lightning, the mouse scared heart almost jump out.


    "You''re hiding deep." It tastes a little bit.


    The lightning mouse still refused to go. It patted its stomach, patted it, and patted it again.


    "Good, big meal." Dongfang Minghui is almost amused by the lightning mouse.


    "It''s coming again. It''s endless." Small color just pulled her to move a position, just where they stood was blown out of a huge pit.


    A tuft of hair on the tail of the lightning mouse was burned by the fire, and the fire was quickly put out, but the lightning mouse was provoked, and all the hair on its body exploded.


    "Zhi --"


    there was a very harsh noise which lasted for a long time.


    Dongfang Minghui "hold on, the other two are level five water spirit Master and level Four wood spirit Master." The worst level is above her, and the color is messy in the wind.


    Although Mu Qing has a smile on her face, her eyes slightly turn around her and Xiaose. On the contrary, Qingyan on the other side asks, "little brother, are you and this baby?"


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them with vigilance and stood up slowly with small color in her arms. "Who are you?"


    "Xiaose, if he wants to kill people, how many chances do we have to escape?" Dongfang Minghui communicated with it in his mind.


    Small color droops a head, before it still felt that his partner''s courage was boundless. Now it takes it back and gnaws its teeth. It has the smell of hating iron but not steel. "What can you run away from? You will show your flaws when you run away."


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    Qing Yan wanted to hold his fist. Then he thought that there was a wounded junior sister beside him. He said with a smile, "this little brother, I live in Qinglan. This is my elder brother Mu Qing and my younger sister Qingmiao. My younger martial sister, she''s hurt a little. We''d like to borrow your place for a rest. "


    Oriental Minghui put clearly do not want to introduce themselves, anyway, there are many places, "yes."


    There are four people in a line with different minds.


    At all times, they are afraid of the East if they don''t.


    "Little brother, do you dare to rush into the forest of Warcraft with a little doll? I admire you. " While taking care of Qingmiao, Qingyan also wants to get something out of the mouth of Oriental Minghui.


    "If you think too much, I''m a level one spirit Master. How can I dare to rush into the forest of Warcraft alone with a doll?" She gave two dry smiles, deliberately not telling them how many people.


    "Well, why don''t you see the others? They just left you two here?"


    Dongfang Minghui immediately waved his hand, "no, they told us to wait here. We''ll be back soon." When she said this, she took a special look into the forest.


    "Small color, you quickly find a way to see seven elder sister where they are," her nervous nose began to sweat.


    "You''ve lost your head. Isn''t your seventh sister alone?"


    Dongfang Minghui is too lazy to explain it.


    Fortunately, Mu Qing looked at her at the beginning, and then sat alone on the tree. She saw his haggard appearance, and guessed that the previous World War I must have consumed his spiritual power.


    As for Qing Yan, he is taking care of her younger martial sister who can''t move. She is wiping her face and raising her hair. Her face is affectionate.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them timidly and asked, "what''s wrong with this girl?"


    "We were caught in the trap of others by mistake, and the younger martial sister was seriously injured to save the elder martial brother," Qing Yan wrote lightly


    "What a pity." She was secretly upset in her heart. If the girl named Qingmiao didn''t have much to do, maybe Mu Qing would have died.


    "The elder martial brother has avenged the younger martial sister. I believe the younger martial sister will be very happy when she wakes up."


    Dongfang minghuilue takes a sympathetic look at him and looks at the three of them. In her mind, she fills up a sad and sobbing love triangle story. The younger martial sister worships the elder martial brother and is willing to die for him. But this elder martial brother is not interested in the younger martial sister at all. Otherwise, he would not even be reluctant to help. Younger martial brother loves younger martial sister This relationship is really unreasonable.


    "No, your seventh sister is coming in this direction." Little color gave a strange cry.


    "What are you up to? I can''t hold on to it if I don''t come back." Holding small color''s hand, he pinched it on his small butt.


    Small color pain moved to the next position, with angry eyes to blame her.


    "Stupid, your seventh sister has a baby winged elephant. She has just had a fight with her mother. More or less, she is stained with their smell. When she comes, we''ll go through the whole gang. "


    Dongfang Minghui was silly, "well, what can we do to prevent her from coming?"


    Small color head shakes like a rattle drum. It is not sure that it can make an article under the eyes of a great spirit Master, and it is too late.


    If you have a heart inductance should be good, but she and the female Lord adult do not have a tacit understanding.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. You''ve really let me have a good look." On the surface, Dongfang Wanyu treats her gently, and secretly winks at her.Dongfang Minghui is too frightened to understand her meaning. Her forehead is sweating.


    "Seven elder sister, you are here."


    "These are --" Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her, glanced at three people, and stayed on Mu Qing''s face for a second.


    Oriental Ming Hui swallows, "seven elder sister, they come to borrow ground to rest."


    "Oh, you should have enough rest? If we have enough rest, we''ll keep on going. " Dongfang Wanyu is very sorry that Mu Qing didn''t die. On this point, she and Oriental Minghui are on the same frequency.


    "Enough rest." Dongfang Minghui hugged Xiaose and left. Before leaving, he said hello to Qingyan who was looking at them. "You have a good rest. Let''s go first."


    Two people go out for a distance, Oriental Minghui tight breath just relaxed.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu pointed to the small color way, "it is the magic plant with your contract?"


    "Yes, lovely." Dongfang Minghui foolishly held the small color to the female Lord, and showed off.


    Green ink is also looking at it, after a long time, he communicated with Oriental Wanyu, "if I''m not wrong, it''s vine grass. It''s an intermediate magic plant, and it''s not very lethal."


    On hearing the words of qingmo, Dongfang Wanyu put down more than half of Dongfang Minghui''s suspicion.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was teasing the devil plant. She pretended not to care and said, "how did you lead those people to the flying wing elephant''s nest? Is it also the help of this plant? "


    "Your seven sisters are not dear, are you?" Small color du mouth, look serious looking at Oriental Minghui, "this time she should not care about whether you are injured or not and so on?"


    Dongfang Minghui is dumbfounded, the little partner is the truth. The female Lord is not only her sister, but also extremely suspicious of her.


    "Seven elder sister, you guessed right. Thanks to Xiaose''s help this time, Xiaose was so powerful that she grabbed the purple cloud fruit from a large group of people with its vine branches, and then threw it into the flying winged elephant''s cave." She said happily, said not vague, at least let the female Lord want to know what she said.


    As soon as he heard the praise, Xiaose smiles triumphantly. Finally, a green vine branch appears on her bare head, which is shaking rhythmically.


    "Pooh." Oriental Minghui a did not resist to laugh out of the sound, she to its head for a while ¡õ, "small color, how can you be so cute."


    Small color pats her hand with the branch, a pair of high cold silent back in the past, not to see the idiot smile on her face.


    Looking at one pet for fun, Dongfang Wanyu put down her guard against Dongfang Minghui. She was besieged by xuesha allies before. When she was exhausted, she saw them snatch ziyunguo and ran away. Later, she realized that someone had distracted the attention of the blood evil spirits and others, and she successfully snatched the baby.


    "I''ve got the baby." Perhaps it is that Dongfang Minghui is not harmful, and Dongfang Wanyu takes the initiative to mention this matter.


    "Really." Oriental Minghui exaggerates to call a way, eyeground is cannot conceal happy.


    In fact, she had known that the female Lord would seize it. In this world, Qi Yun has always been the golden finger of the female Lord. If she could not get what she wanted, it would be too unscientific.


    "Thanks to you this time." Dongfang Wanyu looked at her with a complicated look.


    Let Dongfang Minghui go to take ziyunguo. She is selfish and has a very contradictory psychology. She hopes Dongfang Minghui can come back alive, and she also hopes that she will never return.


    At that time, she told herself that if Dongfang Minghui brought back ziyunguo safely this time, she would forgive the other party for what she had done in the past. If not, you can only blame the other party for bad luck. As for Warcraft cubs, she''ll find another way.


    As a result, she seemed to be right.


    At the end of the day, it was her nine younger sister who led the group away so that she could succeed. Dongfang Wanyu wanted to ask her how she escaped under the siege of so many people. But seeing her pure smile, she couldn''t ask.


    However, Dongfang Minghui can''t stop sighing and bitterness in her heart. She had been deceiving herself. Just as Xiaose said, the female Lord asked her to take ziyunguo, which was actually to die.


    It seems that the other party''s hatred value for her is still very high, she still has to continue to work hard, whining, life is not so easy.


    Mu Qing, who is keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opens his eyes. He sniffs the smell in the air and suddenly stands up.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    As early as the fire was raging, the cannibal slipped back into the space, shivering in its arms, and its task was temporarily completed.


    Dongfang Minghui saw that the vines had formed two circles from all sides, and she and seven elder sisters were separated in the middle. It seemed that they wanted to make dumplings for them individually. When she lifted her hand, the plum blossom nails in her hand shot at the main branch of the old tree one after another. Suddenly, she heard several screams similar to the cry of ghosts and wolves. But that cry, soon disappeared, including the plum blossom nail that she shot out before.


    Ding Ding was sitting on her shoulder, shaking her feet constantly. She was very angry. She hated the time when she was trapped for three days. When she saw the vines that were wantonly put in front of her, she tugged them fiercely with two small hands and pulled them to the front smoothly. Then she tied them several knots one by one. Then he spat out a few small fireballs to the vines that wanted to come forward one after another. However, those fireballs were like hydrangeas played by girls. They had no use at all, and they were stabbed into slag by vines.


    Dongfang Minghui covers her face and can''t bear to look directly.


    Ding Ding found that her fireball seemed to be totally useless. She fluttered her wings and dragged vines everywhere. When she got to a place, she tied a knot, but she didn''t find that the vines above her head were covered with ground.


    "Ding Ding, watch out for the top."


    "Oh."


    Ding Ding took a look at the branches falling down from the top, and with her own advantages, she ran around the vine net quickly. Instead, she wound those vine branches into a ball. Obviously, she still hated the things that had been trapped in the vine ball before.


    Dongfang Minghui is surprised that she has not been attacked. The vines are only tossed back and forth half a meter away from her, but not close to her.


    Ding Ding Dao once again became the object of attack, almost wrapped dumplings.


    "Ding Ding Ding, let that fierce beast out quickly."


    "Good."


    After three rest Kung Fu, a huge ice fierce beast was thrown out by Ding Ding, who made himself smaller. He flew over the fierce beast''s nose, inserted his small waist and ordered, "fight."


    As soon as the fierce beast occupies the land, the space becomes small and the situation becomes more chaotic.


    When the fierce beast first came out, he was a bit confused. Maybe he didn''t expect that happiness would come so suddenly. When his limbs and claws stepped on, the vines shuttling on the ground were trampled into slag. The frost under its feet pushed those vines back to three meters away with the speed of lightning, and the ground also formed a thick layer of ice.


    As soon as the dense vines retreated, Dongfang Minghui felt that the surrounding air became fresh and fresh. She ran to Qian Wanyu and said, "sister Qi, is Xiaoyan gone?"


    QIAN Wanyu''s finger touched the corner of her lip to stop her from talking further. She looked around for a week and whispered, "can you talk to that one now Did you talk? "


    "Well."


    Dongfang Minghui conjectures that Xiaojie was probably called by seven elder sisters to get longevity prolonging liquid. With the addition of Xiaose and zhuxiancao, there should be no problem. So he tried to show his sincerity, "we don''t want to hurt you, we just want you to make it convenient and let us go."


    It would be better if we could send seven elder sister some longevity liquid.


    The old tree slightly shakes its body, and its branches and branches tremble. Whether it is just broken by the fire or trampled by fierce animals, the vine falls on the ground and is thrown out of the site area by those canes that can still shuttle on the ground, as if to clean them up thoroughly.


    This is the first time Dongfang Minghui has encountered such a situation. Most trees will use the remaining branches and leaves as food for them to continue to survive. It''s strange that this old tree has discarded the useless vine leaves.


    "Little nine." Ding Ding crooked his head and looked at her puzzled, as if asking why she stopped.


    "Stay."


    When the old tree stopped half a column of incense, it became active again. To the consternation of Dongfang Minghui, the more dense vines were attacking them one after another. The scene in front of her was covered by vines. She jumped up, and the vines on the top were also pressed down.


    "It seems that the coffin is gone and there is no tears."


    The lightning whip in Qian Wanyu''s hand flew out and hung on the old tree. One after another of the thunder and lightning fell from the sky. Before it fell, the lightning whip disappeared.


    "Seven elder sister."


    "Sure enough, there were two."


    As soon as Wei Chi Shou, who had been scurrying up and down the branches, saw the situation, he immediately called out to them, "go back and get out of that circle." Because of standing high, I can see more clearly. The vines on the whole tree are active, as if those before were just trial. This is the real move.


    "Ding Ding Ding."


    "Coming."


    Ding Ding two small hands grabbed Dongfang Minghui''s arm, straight out of which vines surrounded by the circle, drag her to fly up, but everywhere is the old tree''s territory, the old tree towering into the clouds, standing like the sky. Ding Ding has been trying to fly up, flying back to find that she has not yet left the old tree''s territory, now a little bit bored."Little nine."


    "Ding Ding, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ding Ding suddenly released a hand, Oriental Minghui fell down for a while, and was really scared. As soon as I saw a small Ding blade. Dongfang Minghui''s eyes glared at her boss. This is a sharp blade condensed with spiritual power. However, the blade is smaller, which is about the size of the fingertip knife she used at the beginning.


    However, she remembers that seven elder sister also practiced for a long time, and finally gathered a sharp arrow. Ding Ding Ding seemed learned without teacher?


    Ding Ding, in the position of shooting darts before Dongfang Minghui, projected the blade onto the trunk of the tree. The blade made a small scar on the old tree. In this way, the branches of the old tree were used as test objects, and they became more and more skilled in practicing.


    Dongfang Minghui was surprised and quickly responded, "Ding Ding Ding, you''re a little bit smaller. If it''s big, you can probably cut off the thing that''s in the way."


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw those branches gathering towards them at full speed, and probably heard her say so.


    "Ding Ding Ding."


    As soon as it was dark, she opened her eyes again and found that she had been thrown into the longevity cauldron. Everyone was looking at her strangely.


    "Ding Ding, make the blade bigger and cut it."


    "Oh."


    "What''s going on out there?"


    Dongfang Minghui was surrounded by everyone. With a worried look at the pun, he squirmed his lips. "We met a thousand year old tree spirit, and we are wrestling with it."


    It should have been attacked by those branches just now. Ding Ding just threw her into Changsheng cauldron.


    "Millennium tree spirit?"


    "It is estimated that there should be a thousand years of Taoism."


    She briefly told them what happened after they entered the forest, and then said to Changsheng Ding, "Ding Ding Ding, don''t you be entangled by those branches again?"


    Outside Ding Ding''s two hands were holding a large blade, which was much bigger than it. The actual length is about 30 cm, slightly longer than the dagger. It cut toward the branches of the old tree, not to mention, once it was cut down, it would slip away after it had been cut down. Dongfang Minghui was quite successful in that year when he finished his evil deeds. He also muttered from time to time, "Oh, I''m cutting down the tree."


    Oriental Minghui in the mind of a fantasy Ding Ding with a fingertip knife that wonderful picture of cutting trees, she covered her eyes, "Ding Ding Ding, be careful yourself."


    "Oh."


    Once when Ding Ding Ding dodged very fast, cut down trees, slip, these movements are quite skilled, two rest Kung Fu is completed.


    As soon as Dongfang Minghui disappeared, the old tree immediately became agitated. The attack force was even sharper than before. Without mercy, qianwanyu had many large and small wounds. Those vines were extremely sharp. If it was not avoided in time, the wound on her body would probably become a hole in weichi''s guard leg.


    Wei Chishou deliberately attracted the attacks of the water animals to the old tree. Later, he found that the old tree was very cunning. Every time he was attacked, he immediately resisted it with branches. The branches and trunks became a solid defense.


    "Good fellow."


    Wei Chishou had to admit that for the first time he met such a cunning old tree, he not only knew how to move and rescue soldiers, but also knew how to defend and attack. Those branches and vines could not protect the body. If it lasted for a long time, it would not do them any good.


    "Thousand Wan jade."


    Qian Wanyu lifted his eyelids and saw that the old trees above formed two areas. One area was dedicated to attacking Wei Chishou. Wei Chishou could easily avoid the attack of water animals by standing at the top. Because the water animals had limited attack power, the old trees were really tall, and their current situation could be seen. As for the other area, the vines seem to be crazy, running after Ding Ding everywhere.


    "We can''t be passive like this."


    "I see."


    Qian Wanyu stepped on the back of the fierce beast. The hair behind the fierce beast exploded, and the ice edge suddenly appeared. Qian Wanyu stepped on the edge of the ice again with a strong foot, and said in a low voice, "help me resist it. I''d like to see if this tree is really invulnerable."


    The fierce beast lifted its eyelids and grunted unwillingly. However, it was still conscientious to spit out a series of ice hockey balls towards the vines, freezing them in the air like this, and then scratching its claws, the vines turned into crushed ice dregs.


    Qian Wanyu held the reincarnation bow in one hand and quickly condensed into a sharp arrow. She pulled the arrow with her bow. With a swish, the sharp arrow came out of her hand. The speed of the vines around her seemed to slow down, and they all rushed to the arrow.


    Not yet waiting for the arrow''s whereabouts, she again coagulates the spirit arrow and shoots it out with a bow. The first arrow was tied to the tail of the arrow by those vines. When the second arrow shot out, it solved the vine of the first arrow tail. In the process of slow transformation, the two arrows merged into one and shot into the vine of the old tree.


    At this moment, it was like being pressed the pause button, and all the vines around them were stiff.If Dongfang Minghui were here, we would probably hear the old tree''s heartrending roar. Unfortunately, she was not there. So when we saw that the vine branches were shrinking back a little bit, we all breathed a sigh of relief.


    With a sharp bow on her back, she put two sharp arrows back.


    "Be careful."


    "Oh." Ding Ding sound small, soon submerged in the whirlpool, "small nine, small nine, that old tree crazy."


    Dongfang Minghui can''t see the outside situation. As soon as she hears Ding Ding, she asks quickly, "Ding Ding, take me out quickly."


    Qianziyan and qianyiling didn''t say much about it. When Changsheng cauldron was opened, they followed each other out. As soon as they came out, they faced a huge whirlpool of leaves. No, it should be said that the leaves of the whole forest gathered together and flew into the air, forming one vortex after another, which covered the whole sky.


    Therefore, the world in their eyes is green, but it is not the kind expected in the past.


    The people trapped in the whirlpool have the best experience. The whirlpool circle composed of those leaves is quite sharp. When they face each other, they will have many more wounds. The fierce beasts keep on breathing cold to block the approach of the whirlpool.


    A little surprise flashed in Qian Wanyu''s eyes and sneered, "it seems that it''s painful to hit it."


    The fierce beast wanted to turn its eyes to the man. When the vines around him were all frozen up, he stood up four ice walls around him and said, "let Ding Ding Ding put me back in the longevity cauldron."


    Hearing this sentence, Qian Wanyu almost rolled down from its back. She took the opportunity to sit cross legged and said, "I want to recover for a moment. You can guard for a while. Don''t be careless. Those vines will come in everywhere."


    The fierce beast wanted to throw her down, but after thinking of the consequences, he took orders to help guard around.


    "What a whirlpool." Qianyiling has never encountered this situation before. Through the gap, we can see that there are about a dozen people in the whirlpool outside, "big brother."


    Qian Ziyan nodded to her, and they flew towards the whirlpool close to them. One was holding a harp and the other was playing the piccolo. Their spiritual power was embodied in the active melody. They were constantly exploring the whirlpool and flying to the vortex wall again and again. Dongfang Minghui only felt that the sound of Qin and flute were interwoven together, forming a rare spectacle.


    "Ding Ding Ding."


    "On?"


    The short blade in Ding Ding''s hand, no, it should be said that the long blade is 20 cm more. It is a short long blade. It takes it without knowing it. Before the whirlpool formed, it cut off more than a dozen branches and was very happy. It was preparing to show off with Dongfang Minghui. As a result, the leaves around it formed this appearance. It cut for a long time, finally angry way, "small nine, and you are not the same."


    "Well?"


    "It''s not the same as yours." Ding Ding insisted, it will be in the hands of the long blade, the long blade disappeared. It stood quietly in front of the whirlpool, trying to melt in, but it was bounced out.


    Oriental Minghui suddenly realized, she quickly pulled Ding Ding back, "this is the villain''s, naturally different from mine."


    If she controls the whirlpool of flying leaves, she can''t control it like this old tree. Moreover, the leaves are very sharp. If it''s not a tool, it''s estimated that the flying leaves will be cut into meat pieces.


    Ding Ding was looking at her suspiciously, as if asking her why?


    "This old tree is very strong in defense, and it''s the most powerful tree I''ve ever seen." Dongfang Minghui tells the truth that she knows most about plants. Among the plants she comes into contact with, whether it''s pig fairy grass, small color or love flowers, they all have a recognized weakness, that is, fear of fire.


    But at present, Wei Chishou didn''t seem to get anything cheap in the face of this old tree, which shows that the old tree is really resourceful.


    "Where''s the seventh sister?"


    "With the big guy." Ding Ding didn''t know what happened to them. She was tired of cutting down trees. She sat down with Dongfang Minghui for a long time. After a long time, she suddenly said, "Xiao Jiu, this old guy is so annoying."


    There is also a trace of disgust in the tone of milk. Hearing Dongfang Minghui want to laugh, she kneaded her little head, "Ding Ding Ding, you must be tired of cutting. Sit by me for a while, or you will hold me for a while."


    Ding Ding clasped her neck and rubbed it gently. She felt that the old man was stubborn. He could not be killed by cutting or burning. Well, would you like to smash it again?


    Because of the whirlpool, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t see anything even if she wanted to see it.


    The music in my ears became more and more urgent. The flying leaves around me suddenly stopped, and then they fell like pieces of glass.


    Qianziyan and qianyiling went on.


    Dongfang Minghui did not know what they were going to do. She only had time to tell them, "uncle, mother, be careful."


    "Roar --"


    a short and rapid sound of a dragon chant came from the top of his head, and then the leaves with fire fell down and almost became ashes when they were burned in front of them. From far to near, Dongfang Minghui saw a fire dragon falling down with wounds."Ding Ding, catch him."


    Ding Ding conveniently threw Wei Chi Shou into Changsheng Ding, with a look of disgust, "one less."


    Dongfang Minghui understood the meaning of it this time. She just wanted to say something. Her heart ached for a while. She fell down on her knees and sat on the ground. After a while, the big sweat on her forehead slipped down her cheeks.


    Ding Ding fluttered her wings and flew to her side, "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m a little sad." She grabbed Ding Ding, "it''s small color them. It must be something wrong with them. Go find them."


    Ding Ding is very embarrassed, looked around, "Ding Ding doesn''t know where they are."


    Dongfang Minghui pointed to a place three meters away from the old tree. "If you dig down three to five feet, you can definitely find a natural cave. Xiaose and zhuxiancao should be there."


    "Oh, easy. Look at me."


    Ding Ding pulled out the longevity tripod on her head and smashed it in the past. All the vines that wanted to surround it were smashed to pieces by it. The sap flowed all over the ground. The green liquid penetrated into the land and disappeared.


    Oriental Minghui rarely hit a spirit, "strange, how can I feel here a bit chilly."


    Ding Ding once was not enough, and then it was smashed again, which made the old tree dizzy, and most of its branches were broken off.


    "So you covet this life prolonging liquid."


    "No, we''re just passing by. If it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t have tried our best to get some life prolonging liquid here." Dongfang Minghui frowned, and soon had a strong case. "Now you want to stop, we are not allowed. If you are willing to hand over part of the life prolonging liquid, you can consider letting you go."


    Behind Dongfang Minghui, the sound of music is still coming. It should be qianyiling and qianziyan trying to break the whirlpool. Wei Chishou was seriously injured, but it was not serious. Seven elder sister and fierce beast stay together, it is estimated that there will be nothing wrong.


    The most important thing is the small color of them. After going for so long, there is no reaction at all.


    Ding Ding, holding Changsheng cauldron, smashed it three or four times. The vines on the ground whizzed back, and the ground kept shaking. The howling of the whole forest ran into Dongfang Minghui''s ears, including the pain hum of the old tree.


    "Stop, stop."


    "If you don''t let those vines stop, Ding Ding will continue to smash. Do you know how many Jin and how much weight the tripod is?"


    The old tree was stung to its roots. Although the roots fit with the soil, it was the root of the tree, and it was fire, thunder and ice No matter how strong the defense is, it cannot change the fact that it is a plant.


    The roots of the old trees are mixed. They have been involved in this land for a long time. If the ordinary objects are smashed, it may not arouse any reaction. But Changsheng cauldron is different, Ding Ding smashing, the ground shaking three shaking.


    "Hey, little nine."


    Ding Ding Ding was very proud to open a hole, and poked it twice with Changsheng Ding. She even beat up all the roots of the old tree. She estimated the position and made a mark in it with Changsheng Ding.


    Dongfang Minghui felt the pain in his heart and disappeared a few minutes. He said, "Ding Ding, that hole is too small. You can make it bigger."


    "Stop, if you let this little thing stop, I can give you longevity lotion."


    "Huh?"


    Is the other party willing to give them the life prolonging liquid so easily? Dongfang Minghui didn''t believe it. The old tree was full of tricks. He must be making some wrong ideas.


    Along with the words fall, fierce beast and seven elder sister''s figure also appeared in front of her, one side thousand son Yan and thousand Yiling broke two whirlpools, the other whirlpool all temporarily down, Susu landing.


    "Xiao Jiu, what''s going on?"


    "Wanyu."


    Qian Wanyu recovered most of the time. It was no surprise to see qianziyan and qianyiling. He jumped from the back of the fierce beast and said, "mother, uncle, how did you get out?"


    Qian Yiling was nearly angry with her, "it''s such a situation. Do you still want to hide it from us? If Xiao Jiu had not been thrown into the cauldron by Ding Ding Ding for refuge, would you have told us that everything had been settled? "


    Don''t say, Qian Wanyu really had this idea. Before she could admit it, she heard Qian Ziyan''s teaching again.


    "Wan Yu, you did something wrong."


    Qian Wanyu didn''t argue with them. She walked quickly to Dongfang Minghui and said, "nine younger sister, what''s the matter?"


    Dongfang Minghui said the old tree''s surrender simply and succinctly, "seven elder sister, I just felt that Xiaose was in danger and was not comfortable. I want to go down and look for them now."


    "It''s time to find it." Little color, they are beyond the time she gave.


    "Well, where''s your whip, sister seven?"


    "Ask it."


    "Ding Ding Ding will hit it again to see if it can spit out the seven elder sister''s mine whip."


    "Oh, wait."


    The old tree was frightened by the ding ding of Changsheng Ding, and quickly swallowed the thunder whip and vomited it out. When Qian Wanyu picked up the whip, she felt a sharp cold unexpectedly, and the soul Yin grass in the soul sea gave a response again.There are a few plum blossom nails whizz out, the East Ming Hui hum sound, calculate you know the appearance.


    "Ding Ding, have you dug the hole yet?"


    "Yes, come on." Ding Ding seems to have found something interesting, and she keeps poking around with her longevity tripod.


    Dongfang Minghui took a look at qianziyan and qianyiling, and hesitated. "Seven elder sister, I think we still need to leave some people on it. I''m afraid that old tree is dishonest."


    Old tree is very unhappy retort, "you are not honest, don''t blame me not to remind you, below the longevity liquid is not so easy to take."


    "What do you mean?"


    The old tree refused to speak.


    Qianziyan and qianyiling gently nodded, "we are guarding here."


    Ding Ding pointed to the fierce beast and said, "you are too big to guard outside."


    The fierce beast burst into tears. It was originally a ferocious beast in binglian mountain. However, after being shut down for a long time by Ding Ding Ding, it turned from wild to domestic, thinking of returning to Changsheng cauldron all the time


    Qian Wanyu shook her head helplessly, "let''s go down first."


    They glided down the Changsheng tripod all the way down, and soon found the natural cave. There was a kind of ice blue halo in the cave. Ding Ding stood outside the cave, "Xiaojiu, Xiaojiu, this is it."


    The closer she was, the more she felt that the plant of soul Yin grass in the soul sea was strange. Thinking that it had absorbed the Yin Qi of heaven and earth before, she made a little probe and said, "sister Jiu, do you feel a little cold?"


    "Cold." Dongfang Minghui''s teeth cluttered and fought. She rubbed her arms and her hair stood up. "Seven elder sister, I can''t sense the specific position of the small color. This hole looks very strange. Let''s be careful."


    "Well."


    Qian Wanyu has almost determined that the longevity prolonging liquid in this cave should also be a very Yin thing, otherwise the soul Yin grass would not have such a movement.


    Ding Ding was the first to fly in, "Wow, Xiao Jiu, come and see."


    Qian Wanyu also stepped into the cave with a torpedo whip in his hand. He saw that the whole cave was filled with moisture. Surprisingly, the cave was clean and tidy, filled with a faint blue light. Listen carefully and you can hear the sound of small drops of water falling.


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes widened a little bit, and felt that everything at present seemed to be a dream.


    Two people step into the cave one after another, and slowly walk along the most dense place of blue light. They can see a small concave and convex mouth which is slightly larger than the washbasin. The light liquid is gathered in the concave and convex mouth, which is slightly larger than the washbasin. There is a blue crystal like a humanoid fruit inlaid on the wall. The water drops continuously drop down along the sharp stone, and finally roll into the concave and convex mouth of the basin size they see Inside, a small pool is formed.


    "It''s not longevity Amethyst. Why is it blue?" Dongfang Minghui is puzzled. If you want to get closer, you feel cold. She pointed to the blue objects on the stones. "What''s that, sister seven?"


    Qianwanyu jumped up, stepped on the edge of the concave and convex mouth, stretched out his hand and touched the stone twice. His hand was stained with some blue materials on the stone, which was a little sticky, but more of a change in color. When it dries up, there is a little bit of glitter in the blue powder.


    Ding Ding also went to touch, excitedly stretched out her hand and put it under the eyes of Dongfang Minghui and looked again and again, "Xiao Jiu, you see, it''s very beautiful."


    Oriental Minghui will Ding Ding''s small hand pulled to the front, gently sniffed, "unexpectedly there is a fragrance, what is this thing?"


    "Don''t Xiao Jiu know?"


    "I don''t know."


    She has no idea what life prolonging liquid is at all. There are so many Tiancai Dibao in the seven color mainland, and the few that can be counted are still seen from the novel, "seven elder sister."


    Qian Wanyu gently pressed her fingers on the wall, touching from time to time, as if she was looking for a mechanism.


    Seeing that she didn''t know what she was doing, Dongfang Minghui simply took out two porcelain bottles and lost one to Ding Ding, "Ding Ding Ding, let''s put this longevity prolonging liquid into two jars and take it away."


    "Good." Ding has learned how to use porcelain canned water, so that the porcelain bottle is lost in Yanshou liquid. After watching the emulsion go into it, waiting for the porcelain bottle to sink, it is planning to salvage it.


    I heard a roar, which seemed to come from above.


    Dongfang Minghui''s eye beads peered up slightly. There was nothing on the wall above, and many small drops of water hung on it.


    Qian Wanyu whispered, "Ding Ding, protect nine younger sisters."


    "Seven elder sister, is there something guarding the longevity liquid?"


    "It''s not impossible."


    Ding Ding has no scruples, the other party''s low roar is like tickling to it, and it has seen it even louder. Ding Ding, stop, tilt his head to think, well, where did it hear louder?


    After thinking for a moment, I couldn''t think of it.


    Ding Ding continued to wash those lotions, and filled a large porcelain bottle, "small nine, give it."


    The milky white liquid in the concave convex pool was one-third less than that in a moment. After Ding Ding Ding finished filling one, he saw that the porcelain bottle in Dongfang Minghui''s hand had not been used yet, so he took the initiative to grab it and continue to pour it."Roar -"


    "be careful."


    Qian Wanyu swoops and throws Dongfang Minghui to the ground, and they fall into the corner. But Ding Ding was so frightened by them that the porcelain bottles in her hands were all thrown into the small pool, and she looked as if she were stupefied.


    When the two looked up, they saw a blue shadow suddenly appeared at the top of the cave, which was still present. Then the shadow moved, and a tail swept towards them.


    "Seven elder sister, what is this?"


    "It''s supposed to be a spirit beast guarding longevity liquid, or a Warcraft."


    Boom -


    the wall was swept by the long tail and vibrated for a while. However, compared with the vibration caused by Ding Ding Ding with Changsheng tripod before, the vibration was quite good. At least, the cave did not collapse, and there were no strange stones falling down. Everything looked good.


    Ding Ding Leng, busy fluttering wings to chase the long tail, "ah, fun."


    "Roar -"


    "well, what is it?" Dongfang Minghui felt the wet on the back of his hand. After a wipe, he found that it was sticky Saliva, she a cold, raised her head, on the two lanterns like blue eyes, "seven elder sister, above."


    Qian Wanyu held her again and rolled down two circles. She quickly got up and pulled Dongfang Minghui up.


    "Small color they should be not far away, I''ll lead it later, you can take the opportunity to find them out."


    "Can --" but why can''t she feel the existence of small color?


    Not waiting for her to finish, seven elder sister drew out the thunder whip to rush up, face-to-face gave the spirit beast a whip. Dongfang Minghui is reluctant to speak. The big thing looks like a blue dragon. However, because of her previous experience of mistaking Xiaochen into Jackie Chan, she opens her mouth and listens to Qian Wanyu''s words to find Xiaose.


    The cave is so large that she can''t issue any partition or darkroom, and all the furnishings are clear at a glance.


    "Xiaose, zhuxiancao, Xiaojie, can you give me some reaction?"


    "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, come and play." Ding Ding ran after the spirit beast''s tail to play, which led to the spirit beast constantly falling tail, and the whole cave vibrated twice from time to time. Plus seven elder sister frontal attack each other, the other party a roar again roar, whole body all from above down.


    Oriental Minghui was swept to the corner by the spirit beast''s strong body. He fell heavily and said, "play what ghost."


    "Don''t move." Ding Ding snorted and pulled two hands, and beat the spirit beast back and forth. She accidentally glanced at it and found that there was something on the top, "seven elder sister, there seems to be something on it."


    Qianwanyu stepped on the edge of the concave and convex mouth, a flying body, the whip in his hand waved in the past, and instantly beat the things hidden in it.


    Xiaose, zhuxiancao, Xiaojie, and some other bright balls fell down with a crash


    The scene seems familiar.


    "Roar --"


    "roar what." Ding Ding small buttocks once sat on the spirit beast, instantly pressed the other party''s head into the earth, let the other side''s long tail mercilessly swing to this side, and then to the other side.


    Dongfang Minghui was shocked to see the miserable situation of Xiaose and zhuxiancao. She quickly took them into her arms. Two of them had no reaction at all. Besides, their bodies were flattened, which was a symptom of being crushed by heavy objects.


    "Little color, pig fairy grass, wake up, don''t scare me."


    "Nine younger sister, don''t panic." Qian Wanyu also held the Xiao she beside her. She accidentally found that all the glittering things seemed to be treasures. She glanced at her casually and quickly drew back her eyes. She put Xiaoshe beside Dongfang Minghui. "There is a contract between you and Xiaose and zhuxiancao. If they are really something, you will not be unaware of it."


    Dongfang Minghui remembered that there was a contract between her and Xiaose and zhuxiancao, "yes, I and Xiaose are blood contracts, so they are all OK."


    She conveniently put the two in the space for the time being, and then focused on checking the physical condition of Xiaohe. "Seven elder sister, it seems that there are ruptures in the five viscera and six viscera of Xiaohe. This is a very serious internal injury."


    While they were talking, Ding Ding tied the long tail of the spirit beast into a bow.


    "Xiao Jiu, don''t be sad. This is for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dongfang Minghui has some admiration for Ding Ding''s violent means, which is very effective. If she had known that, she should have let Ding Ding Ding come down to play with the life prolonging liquid. She didn''t need three of them But I don''t want to say what I already know.


    "Seven elder sister, that old tree really did not act according to good intentions."


    Qian Wanyu filled another porcelain bottle, then took out another one, stepped on the concave and convex, and scraped a lot of blue sticky substance on the stone into the porcelain bottle.


    Oriental Minghui did not understand, "seven elder sister, what is that and what is its use?"


    was knocked down by the clever beast that was stopped by Ding Ding. The reaction was very intense. It was more intense than what they just wanted to fill the lotion. The East Ming Hui looked at the beast with a puzzled look. He asked, "seven elder sister, what is the blue water of Yanshou liquid to take away?"To her surprise, Qian Wanyu shook her head, "no, I have to leave some for them."


    That old tree is so smart that it certainly won''t use all the life prolonging liquid at one time. Even if it is used up, as long as the blue crystal of the longevity prolonging liquid does not die out, a new longevity prolonging liquid will be born again after a hundred years, "Ding Ding Ding, we will release this spirit beast after we go up."


    "Little nine." Ding Ding pursed her lips and said unwillingly, "may I take it with me?"


    Oriental Ming huilue sympathetically looked at the spirit beast that was ding ding ding to sit under the buttocks, and then looked at Qian Wanyu, "seven elder sister?"


    Qian Wanyu could not help stroking her forehead. "It can be, but, Ding Ding, it must be left to your care. If something goes wrong in the middle of the way, we will punish you."


    "Ah --" Dingding thought of the days when there was no fish fillet to eat and no spiritual power to absorb. For a while, the attraction of the spirit beast seemed to be not so big. It thought for a moment, and with a look of disdain, he said, "that''s not necessary."


    Dongfang Minghui chuckled and said, "well, since Ding Ding Ding has decided, you can let it go after we go up."


    "Oh."


    With little crabs, they quickly climb up. Qianyiling and qianziyan are leaning on the side of the fierce beast. The position they choose presents a triangle shape. When they see them, they first ask about it.


    "Here we are. Let''s go."


    "Ding Ding Ding."


    As soon as Ding Ding Ding heard the call, she flashed and flew out of the hole. Two little hands were holding hands with two bright things, shining and shining. All the way, she still sent out light. "Hey, give it to Xiaojiu. Xiaojiu will definitely like it."


    As soon as the tripod was collected by Ding Ding Ding, the big hole excavated before showed their great achievements.


    The author has something to say: thanks to the angel''s mine and nutrient solution, momeza


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) threw a mine at: 2017-04-02 07:36:56


    Xia xiaren threw a mine: 2017-04-02 01:23:07


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) threw a mine time: 2017-04-01 06:55:40


    momuda threw a grenade Throwing time: 2017-04-01 02:17:24


    Han Ning threw a mine: 2017-04-01 02:10:11


    reader "Gong Yongzhao", irrigating nutrient solution + 20, 2017-04-02 00:40:23


    reader "floating cloud", irrigating nutrient solution + 5 2017-04-01 23:12:24


    reader "cat eight", irrigating nutrient solution + 10 2017-04-01 12:44:28


    reader "shallow", Irrigation nutrient solution + 80 2017-04-01 09:41:53


    reader "fat white", irrigation nutrient solution + 20 2017-04-01 07:51:48


    reader "small ink", irrigation nutrient solution + 1 2017-04-01 05:19:55


    reader "Xiaomo" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    The author has something to say:


    knowing that the forest is full of danger, qianziyan and qianyiling are not willing to practice in Changsheng cauldron. Qianwanyu can only give up, without weichishou and Xiaohe, there are two more in the line, and the number is quite even.


    Out of the old tree''s sphere of influence, where they passed became a little strange. How to say, if there was a towering forest that covered the sky before, now there is a bare little mound, which looks like walking into a wild cemetery, one by one. They had never seen a drop of water along the way except for the water near the forest. The sun, which had been obscured by the woods, was still visible. Qian Wanyu checked the surrounding terrain, found no danger, and then casually found a hill for everyone to rest.


    Oriental Ming Hui see the small color and pig fairy grass in the space or that kind of flat, can''t help but some anxious. But at the moment, she still has to help Xiaohe and weichi guard heal.


    Ding Ding gave the Wei Chi Shou away from the longevity cauldron, and awesome Lyon followed it.


    "You''re all out. What if you don''t have teeth?"


    "Wizard, there''s little fat paper and wood in the cauldron Lean''s eyes were on the comatose man all the time.


    "Don''t worry. That fierce beast can''t be called a fierce beast at present." As soon as Qian Wanyu thought that fierce creatures would become "gentle" in their hands, she would have a headache. After being shut for a long time, the fighting nature of the fierce beast was destroyed by Ding Ding. "Besides, Ding Ding Ding is always on guard, and it is not dare to measure it."


    "Yes." Ding Ding Ding took a look at the situation in Changsheng cauldron. The fierce beast was lying near the ice coffin. Its eyes were closed and it seemed to be resting. She felt that she had been looked at and raised her eyelids to look at it again and again.


    Vigilance is still there.


    Dongfang Minghui always felt uneasy. She would like to enter Changsheng cauldron and guard without teeth if there were no wounded people to look after.


    She checked the situation of Wei Chi''s defense. Her whole body was bloody. The wound looked terrible. In fact, all of them were minor injuries. She lost too much blood and was unconscious. She handed the alcohol and cotton cloth to one side and looked at Leanne, who was even more anxious than her. "You should be able to clean up his blood after a long time with me."


    Leen Leng next, stupefied took over, after a long time to react to clean up the wound for the other side.


    Then she threw a porcelain jar to him and told him, "crush the pill and apply it evenly to the wound. If it is not enough, ask me for it."


    "Good, wizard."


    Li en''s feelings towards Wei Chishou are somewhat complicated, and it is reasonable to say that he should repay his life-saving kindness with Yongquan. But when he saw Wei Chi Shou''s face, he couldn''t stop getting angry, thinking about why he had to send him away at the beginning!!!


    Why does everyone want him.


    Until he saw that Wei Chi Shou was thrown into the longevity cauldron with blood all over his body, he inexplicably had a sense of fear. Did that person also want to leave him?


    Leen collected the complex look of the fundus of his eyes and carefully cleaned up the wound for Wei Chishou.


    Dongfang Minghui saw him move gently and put his heart down. He also checked the internal injury of Xiaohe as usual. Although he was weak in breathing, he was a little stronger than before. Obviously, it was Buyuan pill that had an effect. She took another pill and put it into Xiaohe''s mouth. "Seven elder sister, we are all tired from this battle. Let''s have a rest today and then go on our way."


    "Good."


    Then, she ran to qianziyan and qianyiling, "mother, uncle, put out your hand."


    Qian Yi Ling some helpless, "this little injury is not in the way."


    "You can''t look down on any minor injury, mother." In this regard, Dongfang Minghui has always been strong. She is a doctor, and she does not want to see people who are not treated for minor diseases and have to wait until serious ones. Although the small injury is not a big obstacle, but in case there is something, the treatment will be late.


    Qian Yiling laughed and helplessly picked up the sleeve. There were many scratches on the arm, and those blood stains had dried up, as if they were OK.


    Dongfang Minghui washed with alcohol once, the white arm wound appears to be a bit of an eyesore, "even if the wound is not big, your mother should pay attention to it."


    I haven''t had time to talk about them, but instead I was recited by Xiao Jiu, and Qian Yiling was helpless with a smile, "OK, Xiao Jiu, the wound is healed. I will let you check again, you can rest assured."


    "Well."


    Then Dongfang Minghui went to stare at qianziyan. Qianziyan shook his head gently, "I''m not hurt."


    "Uncle, I saw it with my own eyes." Dongfang Minghui pointed to her eyes. She saw with her own eyes that because they were too close to the whirlpool of those leaves, there were a few pieces of leaves that would be swept to them by accident, so that she could make such a fuss.


    Seeing that she didn''t believe her, qianziyan simply picked up her sleeve and exposed her two arms. The two arms were as smooth as before, let alone an ordinary person. Even Dongfang Minghui''s arms were not as white as qianziyan''s. One of the wrists had a red circle like a red thread, which immediately led the forgotten things in her memory out for a walk.


    Dongfang Minghui stretched out his hand and could not help touching qianziyan''s wrist. Let alone qianziyan, qianyiling looked at her strangely, "Xiaojiu."Qianziyan even retracted his hand, which was not reasonable.


    "This seems to be my fairy body..."


    When Qian Wanyu heard her words, she also came closer. Seeing the red thread wrapped around Qian Ziyan''s wrist, she couldn''t help thinking, "are you sure?"


    Oriental bright Hui suddenly ordered the head, "and that only disappeared radish."


    She also doesn''t remember why the fairy body in her hands disappeared, but it should have been lost when she was trapped in the Dragon Valley. "Well, but, it seems that it can''t reach my uncle''s hand. I probably read it wrong."


    Thousand son Yan see they are murmuring something, put down the sleeves, sitting in front of the seat, "my hand has been injured, but those wounds will soon take the initiative to heal."


    "No wonder big brother has no scars on his hands."


    "Well."


    Dongfang Minghui looked at her uncle in disbelief, then turned to seven elder sister and said, "my uncle has experienced the venom attack of the living dead before. Even if he recovers, he can''t recover to such a state. It must be because something has changed him."


    through her reminding, Qian Wanyu remembers the reincarnation in the trapped Dragon Valley and the saying of time reversal. "In fact, this is not the case No way. "


    "Ah?"


    "What does yu''er know?"


    Qian Wanyu took a look at qianziyan and qianyiling, "Niang should know that his uncle has been trapped in the Dragon Valley for more than ten years. Although it was twenty years later when we entered the Dragon Valley, we did something by accident. We went back three years ago. I think you were still in the valley at that time. "


    But she had no impression of it. She couldn''t believe that they had gone back three years.


    Thousand son Yan Zheng Leng for a time, he in the Dragon Valley in this memory is still some confusion, "should still be."


    "Big brother." Qianyiling''s eyes are full of guilt.


    "I''m fine." Thousand son Yan pointed to his hand, "even because of misfortune."


    Qian Wanyu had a bold guess in her mind, "maybe I and Jiu Mei once met you somewhere in the Dragon Valley. It was probably at that time that the boy immortal body fell down."


    Oriental Minghui a face of amazement, plus can''t believe, "but why I don''t remember?"


    "It''s normal that you don''t remember. Memory fragments won''t let you leave any memory. As for why I know, it''s thanks to the memory fragments of trapped Dragon Seal." Qian Wanyu also felt incredible, but they had encountered too many incredible things along the way.


    Qian Yi Ling suddenly realized, "you said the boy immortal body, but I sent Zhi LAN to look for that little baby like elixir with you at the beginning?"


    "It''s radish." Dongfang Minghui stubbornly corrected, that group of radishes is lovely and tight, but if that section of boy immortal body can really change uncle''s living dead constitution completely, it is not too unjust to lose, "but, in this case, if you encounter that group of living dead in the future, do you have to sacrifice the boy immortal body to save your life?"


    Human life is human life, but they are lively and lovely is not a life.


    This comparison


    She didn''t want to meet those radishes at all.


    Seeing that her face was sore and tangled, Qian Wanyu immediately shaved her nose, "I''ll talk about it later. Besides, you don''t mean that the radishes have moved. Where do you go to find them?"


    "Well, no more, no more." I hope they move to a paradise and live a good life. Dongfang Minghui really doesn''t want to see them sacrifice themselves one by one.


    "The boy immortal body can reshape people''s internal organs, so the eldest brother is indeed a man of nature." Qianyiling doesn''t know much about the boy immortal body, but she has seen the radish that she caught back at the beginning. In addition, she has been influenced by Xiao Jiu, so she has no idea about the cute little guys.


    "Xiao Jiu, what is the fairy body of a boy?" Ding Ding listened to them chanting the word all the time and asked curiously with their heads tilted.


    "Probably as lovely as you."


    "Lovely?"


    "Ah."


    Dongfang Minghui accompanies ding ding ding to play for a while. Wei Chishou, who is taken care of by Lin, suddenly wakes up. As soon as he opens his eyes, he is stunned and asks, "why don''t you come out of the cauldron and do something?"


    Leanne saw him wake up and gave him a silent look. Then he ran to watch the little bird and didn''t care about him.


    Wei Chi Shou got up hard and found that there were hundreds of scars on his body. He thought of the whirlpool of the earth''s heart before he was unconscious. Every leaf was like a blade, which was frightening and had a big head. He took a look around a mound of water, and laughed, "we''ve come out."


    "You scared everybody."


    Covered with blood, it''s scary.


    Wei Chi Shou ignored his wound and jumped up, "thank you for saving your life."Dongfang Minghui looked at him and leen strangely and pointed to him, "although the medicine is provided by me, but your wound is cured by leen. You should thank leen, don''t thank me."


    Wei Chi Shou''s face was flat with laughter, and then he cried out, "is this boy not poisoned? Sorcerer, you can rest assured that I am a patient in his hands. "


    Before she could speak, leen on the side rushed to Wei Chishou''s face in a rage, and said, "Wei Chi Shou, you ungrateful villain, I should have let you bleed to death."


    Qian Wanyu pulled Oriental Minghui to his side, "don''t get involved in their affairs, let them solve it by themselves."


    Dongfang Minghui blinked her eyes. The strange feeling came back. She felt that the interaction between leen and Yuchi Shou was like a happy enemy, full of JQ.


    Ding Ding crooked her head and listened for a while. She found that she didn''t understand what the two people were talking about. She conjured up two bright balls like "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, look, beautiful. No, I''ll give it to you."


    "Beautiful." Dongfang Minghui took the hand and found that the two spheres started to have a little weight. The tentacles were cold, "Ding Ding Ding, what is this?"


    "It must have been taken back from the Yanshou cave." Qian Wanyu saw more than ten such bright spheres rolling down on the ground. At that time, she didn''t have time to take care of these things. Afterwards, she forgot the matter in a hurry. Unexpectedly, Ding Ding Ding took back two of them. She praised with no parsimony, "Ding Ding Ding, great work."


    Ding Ding was proud to fly around in the air, and finally squatted on the shoulder of Dongfang Minghui, "Xiao Jiu, let''s play."


    Dongfang Minghui put the two glittering spheres under her nose and sniffed them. There were several smells on the spheres, one of which was a faint smell of blood, one was mixed with a foul smell, and the other was that she couldn''t smell out. The smell was very bad. She said with disgust on her face, "what''s this thing, seven elder sister?"


    Qian Wanyu pinched a crystal ball and released a little spiritual power. After testing, she found that there were water lines flowing on the two bright spheres, which were extremely slow, "it should be something like water beads."


    "It''s useless for us."


    "Maybe we can use them."


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes are bright. Xiaohe is a water animal, but it has a use for it.


    Ding ding a listen, quickly two hands holding a bead fly higher, "do not give, do not give. Xiao Jiu, this is mine


    Dongfang Minghui saw that the bead protection was tight, and he could hardly laugh or cry. He quickly waved and said, "Ding Ding Ding, no one will rob you. Xiaohe will not."


    "No


    "If you don''t give it, you won''t give it."


    Ding Ding immediately flew down, picked one from two and handed it to Dongfang Minghui, "to Xiao Jiu."


    Dongfang Minghui was a little surprised. After all, the little guy just flew away because of a proposal from seven elder sister. She was a little uncertain and said, "Ding Ding Ding, is this for me?"


    "Ah, for Xiao Jiu."


    The quarrel, the practice of practice, for a time, everyone''s atmosphere was very harmonious. Seeing Ding Ding like this, Qian Wanyu couldn''t help but smile. She was about to ask Dongfang Minghui to take out the life prolonging liquid. After a glance, she saw one or two yellowish scorpions climbing up Dongfang Minghui''s trouser tubes at a very fast speed. If it was not for the color of the pants of the other party, she would hardly have noticed it.


    "Be careful."


    She used her spiritual power to hold the thing. Before she could find out, she heard the sound of the rope in her ear. She quickly pulled Dongfang Minghui to stand up and stamped her foot gently. Many things with the same color and color as the soil appeared.


    Dongfang Minghui saw a group of Warcraft, but took a breath, "Ding Ding Ding, send the little mite back to the tripod."


    "Oh." With a wave of Ding Ding''s little hand, she threw the little cicada into the longevity cauldron.


    "Well?" When Wei Chi Shou looked down, he saw dozens of creatures that were not easy to identify color crawling up on them. With a big wave of his hand, the fire magic power scorched all the creatures, and they were constantly making noises. As soon as he fished in his long arm, he gathered around Qian Wanyu and said, "what''s this?"


    "Let me go." Lean gave him a fierce look.


    When we got together and looked at them carefully, we found that those things had surrounded them from four directions, Southeast and northwest. The earth colored creatures are constantly emerging from the mounds around them.


    Ding Ding flies into the air, tilts his head and looks at the Warcraft who are advancing bravely. Then she swoops down to the bottom and catches a scorpion that looks a little different, and its head is bigger than the general scorpion Warcraft. After catching it, she flies back quickly. Her eyes are fixed on the Scorpion in her hand, who is struggling to break away from it. Although the other side is small, there are some A pair of eyes smaller than beans, and a pair of things that can pinch people.


    Click, click.


    "Xiao Jiu, what is this?"


    "Get rid of it. It should be a kind of earth Warcraft. It can bite people."Ding Ding was not afraid at all. She simply caught the one and sat on the shoulder of Dongfang Minghui. She put the bright beads in front of the yellow scorpion and teased each other''s two front paws, "come on, bite."


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help but roll her eyes. A scorpion was biting the beads beside her ear. The sound was just like a magic sound, which would frighten people to death. She caught little Ding in her hand. "Ding Ding Ding, this thing is very dangerous."


    "Little nine." Every time Ding Ding Ding wants to protest, she will show a very aggrieved and pathetic look. But this time, Dongfang Minghui is determined not to let it play. Similar to the fierce beast, she didn''t care about the spirit beast before, but she was really afraid of these small things.


    Qian Wanyu turned her head and said, "have you found They''re getting faster? "


    Dongfang Minghui has no time to worry about this thing with Ding Ding Ding, "seven elder sister, what do we do now?"


    "It seems that these mounds are their nests, the loess land under our feet is their territory, and we have invaded each other''s territory." Qianyiling pointed to the scorpions who were coming out of the mound not far away.


    Unfortunately, they took each other''s nest as a rest point, probably because of the bloody smell on Wei Chi Shou''s body, they led these small things out.


    Qian Wanyu took a look at the crowd. "It seems that the temporary rest is not possible. Mother, uncle, let''s go over this mound first."


    "I mean it too." Wei Chi Shou didn''t want to stay with such a group of dense things. He felt numb. He took the lead in the front, where the fire went, the scorpions gave way.


    Ding Ding Ding sees this, simply throw the fierce beast out again.


    As soon as the fierce beast came out, tens of thousands of scorpions were killed. Some of them climbed onto the fierce beast''s stout thighs. The fierce beast became crazy and rolled on the ground, killing a large area. "Roar --"


    for a time, the scene became chaotic. Qian Wanyu could not help stroking her forehead, and as far as she could, she built a wall of earth to stop the scorpions ¡£


    "Seven elder sister, it seems more and more."


    "Well, hold on."


    Qianziyan, qianyiling and leen used the wind power to blow the scorpions into the whirlpool. After they left, the whirlpool stopped. The whirlpool was severely hit by the turning scorpions.


    "Little nine, little nine, big."


    Dongfang Minghui looked back and found that the fierce ice beast was caught by scorpions. She was in a mess. She kept rolling, but she wanted to help more scorpions. But now she was short of Xiaose and zhuxiancao. She seemed to have lost two hands and could not rescue the fierce beast from a pile of scorpions.


    "Mother, uncle, get that fool out first."


    Qian Wanyu quickly formed four walls and surrounded the fierce beast. Qianziyan and qianyiling swept the whirlpool of wind and blew the scorpions off the fierce beast.


    The fierce beast probably didn''t expect those fleas on his body to be gone all at once, still have a bit of muddle.


    "Ding Ding Ding, throw this big guy back into the Changsheng cauldron. It will only drag its legs if it stays here."


    "Oh, drag your legs." When Ding Ding flies to the fierce beast, she still attacks it cruelly.


    She lifted her eyelids with tears and tears. There were traces of those scorpions on her body, bloody and pitiful.


    "Strange, you see, the scorpions changed their direction and ran to the fierce beast." Qianyiling pointed to the scorpions around.


    "It''s a little strange indeed."


    Ding Ding tugged, and instantly threw the fierce beast back into Changsheng cauldron, flapping its wings and flying back.


    As a result, Qian Wanyu and her lucky to see a group of scorpions suddenly change direction, toward them. Everyone looked at each other, and finally put their eyes on Ding Ding Ding who was flying in mid air.


    Ding Ding one hand round ball, one hand caught a scorpion, happily rushed to them, "small nine, small nine."


    "Seven elder sister, are they following Ding Ding Ding?"


    Qian Wanyu''s eyes burned over Ding Ding Ding''s two hands and finally settled on the scorpion she held in her hands. After a comparison, a bold guess flashed through her mind. She suddenly said to Ding Ding Ding in the air, "Ding Ding Ding, go after Wei Chi Shou."


    Ding Ding suddenly got a meal, under the body that group of scorpions also have one after another to stop the pace, behind did not have time to brake one by one, hit into a pile, "Oh."


    Wei Chi Shou and them are a little far away, but also like no one else to go forward to the front, where all scorpions are burned by fire, he is like a guide light, out of a broad road.


    But soon, Ding Ding flies to Wei Chi Shou. The dense scorpions at the bottom also followed.


    Oriental Minghui was stunned to see the scorpion behind Ding Ding''s buttocks, "seven elder sister, what''s going on? They all go after Ding Ding Ding."Qian Wanyu chuckled. "I don''t know what luck it is. She caught a scorpion king and came back."


    After hearing this, Qian Yiling laughed, "I see."


    "Catch the king first, Ding Ding Ding. This is a mistake. He caught the Scorpion King in this area." Thousand son Yan tut way.


    "Ah."


    Dongfang Minghui can''t help shaking his head. Ding Ding Ding flies away and takes away the scorpion army. On the contrary, Wei Chishou almost fell to the ground when he found a large army of scorpions following his buttocks.


    Along the way, because of more Ding Ding Ding, we all went through the scorpion army successfully, which took five hours.


    Wei Chi was tired and miserable. In order to clean up the scorpion army, he drained his body of fire power. In addition, he had injuries on his body. As soon as he left the small mound, he collapsed on the ground.


    "You are so ungrateful."


    Qian Wanyu glanced at him with a smile, and just said, "Wei Chi Shou, it''s rare to have a very good training opportunity. You should thank us, especially Ding Ding Ding, for giving you this opportunity."


    "Yes." Ding Ding Ding was very serious and nodded her head. Later, when he was tired, he sat on Wei Chi Shou''s head and teased the Scorpion King. We can see how hot the scene was at that time.


    Dongfang Minghui heard seven elder sister and Ding Ding Ding two people are very tacit understanding of the dialogue, can not help but laugh. Even one side of Lynn is also the corner of his mouth, everyone was jingle serious to laugh.


    Qian Yiling chose a seat with a smile and sat down, "yu''er, everyone is tired. We need to rest. You and Xiaojiu guard the first half, and I and big brother will come in the second half."


    "No, mother and uncle, have a good rest. I''ll let Xiaobai Tuan patrol around."


    Xiaobai Tuan walked out of the sea of her soul, shaking her gentle hair. First, she rubbed Dongfang Minghui with intimacy, and then began to make a serious inspection.


    Dongfang Minghui is busy checking Wei Chishou''s wound again, disinfecting and applying medicine. After a series of actions, he finds a place and moves Xiaose and zhuxiancao out of the space.


    Seeing her nibbling her fingers, Qian Wanyu hurriedly went to grab each other''s wrist, gnashing her teeth and saying, "nine younger sister, you are not good."


    "Seven elder sister." Dongfang Minghui even thinks about how to persuade Qian Wanyu.


    "Not allowed."


    was staring at the seven elder sister''s deep and angry eyes, and all the insistence in the East became a bubble. "But they still didn''t wake up," said the seven elder sister.


    Qian Wanyu hugged her in her arms, patted her on the back and comforted her, "you are all right, which means that Xiaose will be OK. You can think of other ways to wake them up, but you can''t use that method. "


    Qian Wanyu is most afraid of the other party. She is used to this method when she encounters something. She depends on her nature. She will cause some troubles in the future.


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly thought that Xiaose liked to soak the blue water animal blood in the space, so he put the small color into it to soak. As for the pig fairy grass, she was a little puzzled.


    "Forget it, throw it into the blood of the beast. It should be OK."


    In her opinion, Xiaose and zhuxiancao are both spiritual plants, and there is no big difference.


    Qian Wanyu threw the fire spring bead to Wei Chishou, "I''ll borrow you to restore your spiritual power. You''ve been consuming your spiritual power these days. If you''re settled, you''ll get unexpected results."


    Wei Chi Shou touched the fire system spring bead, nodded to her slightly, "thank you very much." Then he sat cross legged, and after qianyiling and qianziyan, another one went into the practice.


    Dongfang Minghui took a look at leen. He was obviously absent-minded and didn''t know what he was thinking. "Lynn, you also consume a lot of spiritual power today. Do you need to go into the longevity cauldron to rest? You can let Ding Ding - "


    " no, wizard. I''ll help you patrol, and it won''t affect you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Oriental Minghui said that she didn''t understand. How could leen hear this? She looked at seven elder sister, and then found that their posture was quite ambiguous. She was leaning on her arms, and her hands were also around her waist.


    "Seven elder sister, you are also tired, might as well have a rest."


    "No more."


    Ding Ding once heard the East Ming Hui call, also did not know where to fly back, fell on her shoulder, "small nine, accompany ding ding ding to play."


    Dongfang Minghui poked its stomach and said curiously, "Ding Ding Ding, we all need to rest. If we have free time, we will play with you."


    Qian Wanyu took a small look at it and found that the crystal sphere it had been playing with was missing. She simply released a wisp of gold spiritual power. "Ding Ding Ding, come on, it''s time for you to absorb spiritual power."


    "Oh."


    Absorbing spiritual power became one of Ding Ding Ding''s daily life.


    Dongfang Minghui see it obediently run to seven elder sister there, holding seven elder sister''s finger, is a face intoxicated to enjoy the appearance. After watching it for a moment, he put his attention on Yanshou emulsion from Yanshou cave and seven blue scraps that were specially scraped by the elder sister."I don''t know if longevity prolonging liquid is really so useful." She murmured to herself that if Xiaose could not wake up in the water animal''s blood, she would add some life prolonging liquid into it.


    ***


    "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, come here."


    "Well?"


    Dongfang Minghui saw that Xiaobai Tuan was holding her chest high and inspecting the land around them. Leanne was also sitting on one side. Seven elder sister sat cross legged. Although her eyes were closed, she did not practice. She whispered in the other party''s ear, "seven elder sister, I''ll walk around the neighborhood with Ding Ding Ding, and I''ll be back soon."


    Qian Wan jade Shu opened his eyes and glanced at the ding ding of the other side''s back fluttering wings, "watch it, don''t let it cause trouble. If you really encounter something, you should take your life first if you hide in Ding Ding''s longevity tripod. "


    "Seven elder sister, don''t worry about it. It''s just around here. How can anything happen? You''re too fussy."


    It turns out that Qian Wanyu has the ability to predict. Dongfang Minghui is soon slapped by the reality. Although she won''t make trouble, she underestimates Ding Ding Ding''s ability to make trouble.


    Small nine in front of me, Ding Fei small dart


    "Ah?"


    Dongfang Minghui thought that Ding Ding Ding was catching her to play ball. Unexpectedly, it was intended to shoot darts. She looked around, and there was no more trees and stones. There was a small hillside in the distance, but the hillside was also bare. It was estimated that there were few stone heads. "Ding Ding Ding, there is nothing in the place you are looking for. How can you shoot?"


    Ding Ding looked at it innocently and quickly said, "Xiao Jiu, wait a minute."


    Dongfang Minghui originally wanted to say that it was better to go back and shoot. As a result, Ding Ding Ding fluttered her wings and flew toward the hillside. She waited for the moment of incense, and hesitated to walk in the direction that Ding Ding Ding had been flying before. "Ding Ding, where are you?"


    "Little nine, little nine, here it is." While answering Dongfang Minghui''s words, Ding Ding also made efforts to say, "well --"


    listening to Ding Ding Ding''s voice, she quickly crossed the hill and stepped on the uphill to look down. Then she was stunned by the scene in front of her. The hillside was covered with weapons.


    Ding Ding is located in the center of a big stone, toward her happy wave, "small nine, small nine, stone ah."


    Then, it tried hard to lift the stone which was bigger than it for many times.


    On the other side of the stone it was written - soul.


    Dongfang Minghui saw a huge sword blade shaking with it. As the stone was raised, it slowly rose. The ground shook violently. The blades planted below gave out a cry like the cry of ghosts. The cry was like the howling of the people and the sound of magic. Dongfang Minghui reeled and rolled down on the high point of the hillside.


    Even if you run the spirit power, you can''t stop your body from rushing forward. Especially, there seems to be a suction force pulling her down and down. You can see that you are about to meet the sharp blade.


    "Ding Ding -"


    "ah, Xiao Jiu."


    As soon as Ding Ding Ding saw Xiao Jiu rolling down, she immediately lifted up the stone with a little force, and then flashed past, grabbing Dongfang Minghui.


    In mid air, Ding Ding holds a huge soul stone in one hand, and grabs Dongfang Minghui''s clothes with the other.


    Dongfang Minghui has lingering palpitations. When he finally regains his mind, he quickly looks down and sees a black blade slowly emerging from under the stone that Ding Ding Ding has taken away, and then swishes to the sky.


    Then a strong black air came out from the place where the weapon was inserted, and the black air was constantly diffused around.


    Around the blade is still constantly swinging, as the blade seems to be suppressed in this place after flying up, all the blades are out of control, Susu flying out.


    Oriental bright Hui ear still can hear that kind of shrill ghost cry wolf howl.


    "Ah, what is that?"


    "It''s over, Ding Ding Ding. We''ve made a big mistake."


    Dongfang Minghui quickly instructs ding ding ding to move forward quickly. When she finds Qian Wanyu, they all wake up from their practice and look up at the dark sky. "Seven elder sister, something has happened."


    Qian Wanyu pulled out the thunder whip and beat the flying sword out of the room. The whip and the flying sword hit each other together and made a Ding sound.


    Qianziyan and qianyiling rushed around, "what was the vibration just now?"


    Wei Chi Shou pointed to the dark sky, "what''s the matter with this day? Isn''t it still good?"


    Qian Wanyu stares at Ding Ding and the stone it raises with a gloomy face, and turns to face the East Minghui with a grudge of iron and steel, "say, what has it done?"


    Dongfang Minghui was frightened by the seven elder sister''s expression, but did not dare to delay. He described the scene he saw on the uphill with everyone. Finally, he said that Ding Ding Ding lifted up the important stone.


    ReallyDing Ding didn''t do anything, she just raised a stone


    Ding Ding heard them harshly discussing its name. She seemed to understand. It suddenly threw the stone to the side, as if it could eliminate the evidence of the crime. He sat on the shoulder of Dongfang Minghui with his head shrugged and asked in a very low voice, "Xiao Jiu, Ding Ding Ding, is there no fish to eat?"


    Qian Wanyu glanced at the past with a cold knife eye.


    "Seven elder sister, Ding Ding it doesn''t know." Dongfang Minghui''s explanation is really just a coincidence. They want to shoot darts. Ding Ding Ding probably wants to carry a stone to shoot darts, but they didn''t expect That stone is so important.


    "I drop a day, Ding Ding small ancestor, you move a stone how seem to stab the whole day." Wei Chi Shou has already thrown himself into the ground for Ding Ding''s admiration.


    "Look, there are words on this stone." Leen looked at the stone that Ding Ding had raised back. He kicked it, but he found some handwriting.


    When we gathered together, we saw two very large black characters, as if they had been inlaid on the stone and integrated with the stone.


    "The soul."


    "Seven elder sister, what should we do now?" Dongfang Minghui looks at the posture just now, Ding Ding seems to have released the things that should not be put.


    "Let''s not discuss this stone for the moment. Jade, look, that dark cloud is coming to us." Qianyiling found that the dark clouds pressed over his head and drifted towards this side.


    Thanks to these little angel''s nutrient solution, the previous chapter has been slightly modified, which does not affect the reading.


    Reader "shuiziyu", irrigating nutrient solution + 5 2017-04-02 20:19:16


    reader "Jr starlight", irrigating nutrient solution + 40 2017-04-02 17:51:48


    reader "Jiuyue", irrigating nutrient solution + 8 2017-04-02 12:05:41


    what you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter, the text will be replaced within 24 hours, if you have purchased this chapter, do not panic,


    after replacement, The price is the same, the number of free words is more cost-effective.


    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have purchased this chapter, do not panic,


    "how do you know?" Dongfang Minghui''s heart is straight and fast.


    Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her discontentedly.


    The girl gave a bitter smile and pointed to the one who was knocked unconscious. "People in Xuedu know that Lu Peng, the eldest young master, can''t afford to offend him. Lu Peng''s people are guarding the entrance of the alley. Although you helped me today, you also offended a big force of Xuedu. I''m sorry. I''ve got you involved. "


    Dongfang Minghui blinked and then blinked. Then she took Dongfang Wanyu''s sleeve and said, "seven elder sister, I''m not good."


    "I hit him from the back, and he shouldn''t know it was us. Let''s go. We have to find a place to settle down today. " Oriental Wanyu can''t help blaming her for her pathetic appearance.


    As soon as the girl heard that they were looking for a place, she kindly suggested, "the two girls have helped me today. If you don''t mind, I still have an empty room for you to sleep in, and I can take you out of the alley, so as not to fight with Lu Peng''s people."


    Oriental Minghui doesn''t matter. She blinks at Dongfang Wanyu and pulls her sleeve. She shows that she wants to go.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you tonight."


    The girl''s name is Nannan. Her family lives in a remote part of the city. Her parents are dead, leaving her elder brother Nanfei who can''t move her legs.


    Along the way, three people introduced themselves simply. One after another, Wanhui jade is a Wanming Oriental jade.


    Dongming Hui can''t help but make complaints about her family name.


    "Minghui, Wanyu, can you keep today''s affairs secret for me?" Nannan stops when there are hundreds of steps away from home and whispers.


    Two people looked at each other, estimated that she did not want to let his brother worry, so nodded should be.


    Nannan''s home is in a remote place, a hundred miles around, even a family has no neighbors, the family is all around, the environment is simple, the whole room is very warm.


    Nannan was a little embarrassed, "I''m sorry, it''s getting late tonight. Let''s make it one night."


    "It''s OK." Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t care. The place where she lived in Dongfang house is no better than here.


    "Is Nannan back?" A gentle voice came out of the room, with a hoarse voice, very sexy.


    "Yes, big brother, wait a moment. Two good friends have come to our house. I''ll treat them first." Nannan in his room, quickly put himself in a mess to clean up for a moment, changed clothes, hair, so that he looks nothing different.


    Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu are waiting outside. They are all surprised when they see her coming out. Nannan cleans up herself very well. She doesn''t look like a girl who almost lost her innocence.Nannan smiles at them, then enters her brother''s room, pushes his wheelchair out and says, "big brother, these two are my new friends today. This is Qian Minghui and this is Qian Wanyu."


    Nanfei has an unforgettable beautiful face. With a shallow smile, he looks gentle and polite, just like his voice, like a spring breeze. Probably because he had not been in the sun for a long time, his skin was a little pale. Looking at him sitting in a wheelchair, his temperament is particularly outstanding, which makes them hard to believe that the two men were born from poor families.


    "Minghui, Wanyu, this is my elder brother Nanfei."


    Dongfang Minghui is surprised in her heart, another loyal dog owner.


    Nan Nan specially cleaned another room and took out a new quilt.


    "Minghui, Wanyu, you should rest early."


    After the three said good night to each other, as soon as the door was closed, Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu were left to face each other.


    The narrow room, about 30 square meters in size, has a simple chair and a small bed with a width of 1.5 meters and a length of 2 meters.


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that when she sleeps at night, she will be kicked out of bed directly. After all, although they get along with each other as sisters, they have never been so close.


    The strange feeling of inexplicable attack from the heart.


    Dongfang Wanyu picked up her finger and took down the space ring in her hand. "Although my space ring is not comparable to the advanced space ring, it has 15 cubic meters of space. Use it first, and I''ll buy you something better later. "


    Oriental Wanyu removed all the things in the space, while erasing her soul seal left in the space, "come, drop a drop of blood in, it will recognize you as the main."


    Dongfang Minghui glared her eyes round. She looked at the female Lord''s adult stupidly. It seemed that she couldn''t believe it. "Seven elder sister is going to give me this ring?"


    Dongfang Wanyu smiles and pulls her hand to her face. With a slight stroke of her finger, a drop of blood gushes out. She daubs it on the space ring.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly saw the inside of the space ring. As the lady said, the space of the ring is about 15 cubic meters, which is large enough for her to put a lot of miscellaneous things.


    The interface of the ring is also very good-looking, like a blooming peony.


    Excitedly, she took her bundle in her hand and recited it silently. When she opened her eyes again, it disappeared. She ran to the space ring with her mind, and the bag lay quietly inside.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was having a good time, and she had a little doubt in her heart. Jiumei is also the most popular young lady of Dongfang family. How could she be so rare and so childish as to have a ring of space.


    As she undressed, she thought about the strange behavior of nine younger sister in recent days.


    "Nine younger sister, it''s time to have a rest."


    The female Lord took off only her underwear and trousers. She sat by the bed and waved to her. Dongfang Minghui felt that her scalp was slightly numb. "Seven elder sister, you should sleep first. I''m not sleepy. I want to sit for a while."


    Sleeping in a bed with the female Lord, she is so stressed that she will have the nightmare of being chased by the female Lord all night.


    Imagine yourself lying on the bed tossing and turning, will certainly affect the sleep quality of the female Lord adult, in case the female Lord is angry, she will be cut off. Dongfang Minghui didn''t want to go to bed to sleep any more and preferred to sit down.


    She fancies, thinking, sitting asleep, head a little bit, like a chicken pondering like a nap.


    Oriental Wanyu opened her eyes and laughed at her appearance. She got out of bed and put her arms in the bed. Dongfang Minghui smacked her mouth and turned over. One leg across the quilt, fell asleep.


    The bed is a little small. Dongfang Wanyu finds her domineering appearance a little funny. She puts her hands and feet well, then opens the quilt and covers them carefully. Their skin is close to each other, and they can feel the heat from each other.


    Dongfang Wanyu is not used to sleeping with others, but she still forces herself to close her eyes quickly. There are more important things waiting for them tomorrow.


    The next day, when Dongfang Wanyu woke up, she found that one of her partners was pressing on her waist, her hand was still on her chest, her head was resting on her shoulder socket, and her breathing spray was itching on her neck. No wonder she didn''t sleep well at all.


    The culprit was totally unaware, and he was still sleeping soundly, like a white liquid falling down the corner of his mouth.


    Dongfang Wanyu sat up straight. Dongfang Minghui, leaning against her side, was almost thrown to the wall by her.


    Dongfang Wanyu couldn''t sleep, so she just got up and walked out of the room. She found Nannan''s room door was still open, so she pushed the door and went in. Nannan''s room and their room settings are almost the same, simple, just a bed and a chair.


    Nannan is facing her with her back at the moment, guarding by a stove, always paying attention to the size of the flame, and constantly throwing some herbs into it.


    Oriental Wanyu saw it for a short time and understood that the other party was refining pills.


    "Wanyu, I can''t help but envy your good luck. Nannan is clearly an alchemist. What do you really want? Don''t you just lack a pill?" Green ink said in her mind.Oriental Wanyu came quietly and went out quietly.


    "She showed it to me on purpose."


    Nanjia brothers and sisters give her a strange feeling. They don''t look like a brother and sister who grew up in suffering. If you want to come here, there must be stories they don''t know.


    "Since she deliberately let you see it, she must have asked for it from you, and yesterday you saved her." The words of green ink stop when they are touched.


    "It was Jiu Mei who really saved her." The East Wanyu murmured.


    "Why don''t you sleep a little longer?" All of a sudden, a beautiful voice came from behind her.


    As soon as Oriental Wanyu turned around, she saw Nanfei''s automatic rotating wheelchair coming towards this side. It was a little difficult. She just walked over and pushed him in the back.


    "Yes, where are you going? I''ll push you through. " Oriental Wanyu has a good heart.


    "The vegetables in the field are ripe, just enough for you to eat." Nanfei pointed to a small garden behind their house.


    Dongfang Wanyu went to her destination. The vegetables in the garden were very watery, and no weed could be seen. It seemed that people often took care of them.


    "I''ll help you."


    "Do you think I''m a disabled person? I can''t walk on my legs, which really adds a lot of trouble to Nannan Ping." Nanfei smiles bitterly.


    Dongfang Wanyu didn''t expect Nanfei to be so sensitive. She stretched out her hand and drew back. "You are her only close relative. She never thought you were trouble."


    Brother and sister are worried about each other, but they are not willing to speak out.


    "Nan Fei nodded." Miss Qian is right. I''m too sentimental. "


    Oriental Wanyu took a look at his legs. "They are all about to get up. We''d better speed up."


    Nanfei takes a pair of scissors from nowhere. He tries his best to bend down and aims at the vegetables, which is a pair of scissors. Dongfang Wanyu was relieved when he saw that he was skillful.


    Dongfang Minghui rubbed her eyes and walked to the door. What she saw was a warm scene in the sun. Occasionally, they looked at each other and laughed. It seemed that they got along very happily.


    "The plot is finally moving in the normal direction."


    "Minghui, what are you talking about alone?" Nan Nan asked from behind her.


    Oriental Minghui turned around with a smile, "Nannan morning, I didn''t say anything. I said seven elder sister and your elder brother folded vegetables in the vegetable garden."


    Nannan also ran to the door to see, "they are up early enough."


    Dongfang Minghui helped her to carry porridge and said, "Nannan, how did your brother''s leg hurt?"? What did the doctor say, is it still possible for your brother to stand up? "


    Nannan Sheng porridge''s hand pauses, "my elder brother is the spirit of water system. He had an accident during his practice. The doctor said that he missed the best period of treatment and was hopeless."


    Dongfang Minghui has a crooked brain, which is obviously wrong. Nanfei''s legs will get better, or they won''t be together with the female Lord.


    "Brother, Wanyu, come and have porridge."


    With a simple bowl of porridge and a large basin of cold mixed wild vegetables, Dongfang Wanyu pushes Nanfei to the corresponding position, sits down and prepares to eat.


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes were turning on both faces. She thought while eating, and unconsciously killed a bowl of porridge.


    "Minghui and Wanyu, did you two come to register for the Royal College During the meal, Nannan suddenly said.


    Oriental Minghui looked at the female Lord, found that the other side looked normal, then nodded, "Nannan, you are really smart, how can you see it?"


    Yesterday, she was able to point out that they were from other places, which shows that her observation and hole friction are very strong.


    Nannan said with a smile, "it''s not smart. When I set up a stall, I saw a lot of people running to the Royal College. I think you were too dusty yesterday, just arrived in the snow city, so I guess you are here to sign up."


    "Set up a stall?" Dongfang Wanyu repeated.


    Without waiting for Nannan to explain, Nanfei is on the side of the road. "Nannan often refines some pills to buy and sell in the Northern District in order to support this family."


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes suddenly brightened, "do you still go today?"


    Nannan nodded, "go, half an hour later, go."


    Dongfang Minghui pulled the dress of the female Lord and looked at her with blinking eyes.


    Every time she asks for something, this is what she looks like. Dongfang Wanyu is used to it. "Nannan, if it''s convenient, can you take us to have a look?"


    "Of course." Nannan was happy at first, and then reminded him, "but the North District is a place where many mercenaries like to go. You should pay attention to some of them."


    Dongfang Wanyu considers that Lu Peng, who was beaten by her yesterday, Nan Nan says that the Lu family is a big force in the snow, and will obviously come back again.


    Last night, I saw Nannan so determined that Lu Peng didn''t know where Nanfei lived. He would probably wait for Nannan at the stall.


    They are so dignified in the North District, not equivalent to directly tell others that she beat people?After dinner, Dongfang Wanyu pulled Nannan to the door 30 meters away. "What did you think of yesterday?"


    Nannan a Leng, the face suddenly appeared the color of pain, "I''m sorry, I implicated you, it''s my thoughtlessness, or you don''t go to the North District today, hurry to the college report."


    Yesterday, Yu Mei looked at her and said, "if you want to save her, you will not be indifferent. I don''t like to beat around with others. What''s your purpose? "


    The nursery rhyme took a nap in the car, and suddenly a rapid shaking, her head hit the bar. The pain made her feel bad all over.


    When did the bus turn into a red sedan chair? If you put it into an ancient imperial palace, she would not be a noble imperial concubine?


    "What''s going on?" The nursery rhyme screamed.


    "Miss, just now two ignorant servants slipped and fell, which made you scared." A voice outside explained weakly.


    Miss? A slave?


    Something''s wrong.


    The nursery rhyme is very misty. She gently lifts up the red gauze that drives the coquettes up. She sees a green grass outside. The weather is warm and sunny, and even the breeze is mixed with light fragrance of flowers.


    When she was ten years old, she put out her hands and asked for her hair


    Here we are?


    After a while, chujiao stops, and the four servants gently put down the nursery rhyme, and the little maid reaches out to hold the nursery rhyme.


    The nursery rhyme looks at them, good has the professional ethics actor, how can act so lifelike?


    "Nine younger sister, how did you come?"


    Nursery rhyme saw a beautiful woman coming from the grass, and took her wrist affectionately as if she were really a pair of good sisters.


    Beauty is beautiful, but acting is not so good. Obviously a face of hypocrisy, but also have to pretend to be sisters.


    The nursery rhyme blinked and made up a story and said, "the road just now was delayed by two slaves."


    A beautiful woman in a green dress with a thick makeup on her face is as white as a ghost. If her facial features are not passable, nursery rhymes will give up on her.


    "Nine sister, are all the people I asked you to prepare?" The beautiful girl took the nursery rhyme aside and whispered.


    Nursery rhyme mouth slightly raised, keep smiling, blinking, blinking again, heart a face muddled.


    The beautiful beauty saw her like this, pulled down her face and said, "nine younger sister, you said you would teach that bitch a lesson? Will you not forget to go out and find some rude men and give you some small money? "


    The smile on the face of nursery rhyme can''t be maintained any more. Nowadays, do you need to find some rude men to teach a bitch? The beautiful and frozen girl in front of her eyes is clearly the beauty of snake and scorpion.


    And now she''s working in collusion with the beautiful snake and scorpion.


    "Don''t worry, how can you forget it? You see, I didn''t bring four today. " The nursery rhyme looks back and smiles. Isn''t there four ready-made ones?


    Snake and scorpion beauty with nursery rhyme shining eyes, four servants? I thought that Dongfang Minghui was really good at fighting. In order to punish that bitch, he didn''t even know how to cover it up. He was really a brainless person. If things are revealed in the future, it has nothing to do with her.


    Nursery rhyme sees her that malign mischievous smile to know to have no good thing, hurriedly found a small solution excuse, took the servant girl to go further.


    "Don''t you think I''m a lady?" Nursery rhyme board has a face, pupil a stare, still have a bit fierce really.


    In addition, she is a moody person. The servant girl who has been waiting for her all the time knows that she still smiles at you one second. Maybe the next second she will come up with many ideas that torture you to death.


    The servant girl cui''er was so weak that she knelt down on the ground and said, "Miss, I''ve been treating you as a lady all the time. Is it right that I''ve done something wrong?"


    The nursery rhyme has stepped back. It is not used to this kind of enslavement. However, it seems to others that it is completely rejected.


    The servant girl cui''er was frightened. She fell on the ground and shivered. There was a trace of trembling in her voice of explanation. "Miss, I will change it. You can give me another chance."


    She doesn''t eat people. Is it so frightening? The nursery rhyme exclaimed, "all right, if you answer my lady''s questions honestly, I''ll spare you."


    "Miss, if you ask, cuier will tell you everything she knows."


    Your name is cui''er. The nursery rhyme nodded thoughtfully, "I ask you, what do you know about our plan and what better suggestions do you have? Tell me. I want details. Do you know what details are? That is to say every link. "


    Cui''er was about to cry.


    "Say, otherwise, ha ha, you have something to look at."


    Cui''er gnawed her teeth and said, "Miss, you have discussed with the fourth miss that you want to find some people to frighten Miss seven. The fourth Miss says that scaring the seventh miss is not enough to dispel hatred. If you want to destroy her completely, she won''t rob a man with you. So, you listen to the fourth lady''s words and ask five rude wild men to come over and say that they want to destroy the innocence of Miss seven... "This is a typical crime. Which brainless person came up with a bad idea?


    Before the nursery rhyme digests these words, cui''er says again, "Miss, I don''t know what I did wrong. You should punish me. But I still want to advise you not to get too close to the fourth lady. "


    Nursery rhyme looked at the servant girl kneeling on the ground and said, "OK, you get up."


    Cuier can''t believe it. Miss let her go?


    "Quick, squat down, Dongfang Wanyu is coming soon." Snake and scorpion beauty pull nursery rhyme to hide next to a big tree.


    Oriental Wanyu? Miss seven? Fourth lady? Miss nine?


    "Strange." Why are these names so familiar? The two fingers of nursery rhyme press on one''s temples and begin to think hard and think hard.


    "Nine younger sister, what''s strange?" On hearing Dongfang Minghui''s words, the snake and scorpion beauty thought that something had gone wrong with her plan.


    "Fourth sister, does my father have nine daughters and three sons?" The nursery rhyme burst out.


    "Yes. Nine younger sister, what''s wrong with you? Why do you ask this all of a sudden? "


    The nursery rhyme stood up, grabbed the servant girl''s hand and said seriously, "cui''er, are you and I called Dongfang Minghui, and the fourth sister is called Oriental Lizhu?"


    "Yes, miss. What''s the matter with you?"


    Cui''er''s affirmation confirms the conjecture of nursery rhyme, which is no less than a thunderbolt.


    "Nine younger sister, squat down quickly, that bitch is coming." The scorpion beauty pressed down the head of the nursery rhyme a little lower, and didn''t notice the expression of the nursery rhyme that the sky was about to fall.


    Nursery rhyme feels that the sky is going to destroy her. Yes, you can cross it by bus. You can cross it if you want to. You can wear it on a young lady.


    But why is it miss nine, Dongfang Minghui!


    At the university meeting, she read a novel of romantic escalating flow. The author wrote a novel that was lively and incisive. The main reason is that the plot is too confusing and fascinating, which makes people get out of control when they read it. From waste materials to a generation of Tianjiao, the female owner has experienced all kinds of ups and downs, and all kinds of hardships are unimaginable to ordinary people.


    She still remembers the name of the book, the first generation of Tianjiao who was attacked by waste materials, because in the end, the book was written by eunuchs.


    Of course, in fact, this is a wonderful article, that is, all kinds of slapping faces. The people who bullied and oppressed the female owners in the article have become cannon fodder in the end, so that the readers can clap their hands on the table.


    One of the most lethal cannon fodder was called Dongfang Minghui, and the end was simply unbearable.


    The nursery rhyme is dead to death.


    "Hey, this little girl is so delicate, can you let me touch it?"


    "Brother, can I have a taste later?"


    "Stinky boy, get out of here."


    Oriental Wanyu looked at the group coldly, as if watching dead things.


    The so-called follow what kind of master, is what kind of ghost. The four sedan bearers disguised themselves as gangsters through the disguise of scorpions and beauties. It seems that they also have a little flavor.


    Nursery rhymes remember that now the mistress is not that let people oppress to can not resist. She has been given the opportunity to improve the waste material constitution, waiting for a day to grow up.


    The source of all the tragedies of Dongfang Minghui is precisely because of this incident today.


    The nursery rhyme took cui''er away. After whispering to her, cui''er slowly retreated. But Oriental Lizhu did not find anything unusual, her eyes nervous and looking forward to looking at what happened outside.


    When four people surrounded Oriental Wanyu and wanted to go up and tear her clothes.


    "What are you doing?" The nursery rhyme rushed out, waving it with a stick, forcing the four to retreat.


    Oriental Lizhu clenched her teeth, which called a hate in her heart. Seeing her plan was about to succeed, what was Dongfang Minghui''s brainless person doing?


    The four bandits looked at each other, and though they did not understand what had happened, they had already begun to retreat.


    The nursery rhyme saw that the four of them were so bold that they didn''t roll away. They said in a sharp voice, "don''t you go away. Do you know who I am?"


    Although the four people are very timid, they have done things under Dongfang Minghui. They have a little understanding of the temperament and disposition of the ninth miss. They are afraid that if they really offend this young lady, she will settle accounts after autumn, and they will be finished. So, the four eyes are opposite, and then they slip away.


    The nursery rhyme behind all exudes the sweat nervously, deeply afraid these not long eye thing also can''t read her meaning.


    "Is the play over?" Oriental Wanyu sneered.


    The nursery rhyme was angry, but as soon as she thought about the importance of her life, she immediately withered, and even gave her a rare stare, "what is the end of the play? Do you still need to act in my miss''s face?"


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at her coldly, "otherwise you tell me, how can you suddenly appear here?"


    The nursery rhyme turned her mouth and looked up at the sky, "it''s such a fine day. I''m out to relax. Can''t I come if you''re allowed to be here? "The look of the nursery rhyme doesn''t seem to lie. Dongfang Wanyu even thinks that the man in front of her is not the same as before.


    "In that case, you''ll be relieved. I''ll go first."


    Seeing Dongfang Wanyu leave, the nursery rhyme would like to slap herself, saying that she would like to hold her thigh, the golden thigh of the female Lord.


    Maybe you can hold her and you won''t have to die.


    "Hello, that, seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wan jade cold hum a voice, a pair of true such appearance, "what tricks do you want to play again?"


    The nursery rhyme waved her hand with a guilty heart and stuttered, "no, I just want to go back with you."


    Dongfang Wanyu didn''t say whether it was OK or not. In any case, one of them walked in front and the other followed behind.


    When the nursery rhyme racked her brains to think of a hundred ways to please the mistress, five sneaky people came out of the woods.


    "Haha, unexpected harvest."


    "Once there were two beauties, big brother. We made it."


    There was a thump in the heart of the nursery rhyme. She seemed to have forgotten something just now. Yes, just now cui''er said that she had bought five people to deal with Dongfang Wanyu.


    ¡­¡­


    If you don''t die, you won''t die.


    Five tall, tall, face and body with different scar marks, the face showed a sinister look, a look and street gangsters are not the same.


    Seeing this group of people''s first reaction, Dongfang Minghui instinctively hid behind Dongfang Wanyu, and said, "seven elder sister, are you too beautiful, so there will be a * * people want to tune - play you?"


    Dongfang Wanyu was said by her, and her expressionless face was even colder. She pulled Dongfang Minghui to the front, pinched her face and showed it to them. "Look, she is more beautiful than me. If you let me go, she will be yours."


    Dongfang Minghui was surprised and couldn''t close her mouth. It seemed that she had offended the female Lord before. The female master had already hated her to such a degree.


    High energy danger alert!


    Looking at those lustrous wolves with green eyes, Dongfang Minghui''s legs and stomach had already shaken, "seven elder sister, elder sister, I''m your sister. How can you give me to them? I''ll die."


    The plot is developing so fast that it goes straight to what happened before her death.


    "Hey, big brother, they seem to disagree, but this little sister is more beautiful than her sister. Otherwise, we should catch them and play with them first?" The man licked his mouth, and his mouth seemed to be watering.


    The leader has a big scar on his face. The scar straddles his eyes and mouth, which destroys the whole view. It is probably because the trace is too conspicuous and looks a bit disgusting. The expression on the face a pull, also looks more ferocious. If you don''t nod your head, you can still get away from him?


    "Use your aura to summon the surrounding plants to bind them. When you find a chance, you can get out of the way. Don''t get in my way here." Dongfang Wanyu whispered in her ear.


    Dongfang Minghui was so righteous that she burst into tears. She knew that the female Lord would not be so cruel.


    Yes, but


    "Seven elder sister, I, I can''t summon when I''m nervous." Dongfang Minghui seems to feel the surrounding atmosphere more cold, especially the embrace behind her.


    She is a fake. How can she be summoned in such an emergency? Dongfang Minghui wants to cry without tears.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Ah --"


    Dongfang Minghui was pushed out by the female leader before she was ready, and she was pushed to two disgusting men who were salivating. So she opened her voice and exclaimed, "help life ah"


    cui''er listened to Dongfang Minghui''s words before. In case of emergency, she went back to find a large group of helpers At the other end of the woods, hearing the scream, he immediately stopped and murmured, "strange, this seems to be the voice of a lady."


    "Oh, no, Miss nine is in danger. Hurry, hurry, hurry."


    It was at this time that Dongfang Wanyu took advantage of Dongfang Minghui''s scream to attract everyone''s attention. She used a small skill, earth stab.


    One by one, they were all wrapped up with spikes formed by mounds of earth. The wrists of five people seemed to have roots, and they could not get rid of them for a time.


    "Ah --"


    "pa" Oriental Wanyu directly gave her a loud slap in the face, "what''s the ghost''s name? Let''s go."


    Dongfang Minghui was stunned by her. Sure enough, the female Lord still hated her very much. Emma, my face is a little sore. I don''t know if it''s swollen.


    "I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect to be a native spirit." Scar man broke away from Oriental Wanyu''s trinkets with force, and came to them quickly.


    Dongfang Minghui threw a white eye to him and said angrily, "are you blind? Clearly I am the spirit. "At present, the female Lord doesn''t want others to know that her constitution has been changed. Dongfang Minghui dogleg wants to cover up for her.


    Scar man laughed more happily, "I didn''t expect to meet two spirits all of a sudden. It''s better to go back to be a wife with the labor, and I''ll be very good to you."


    I''m not afraid of opponents like God, but afraid of teammates like pigs.


    Dongfang Wanyu glanced at Dongfang Minghui with "special meaning". If she was not too lazy to talk nonsense with her sister, she would really like to leave this restless woman here.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t know that she was marked as "pig teammate" by the female owner, so that her way of holding her thighs was even more remote.


    "If you want to marry my seven sisters, you don''t want to look at yourself in a mirror. Are you worthy of it? I''m going to throw up your disgusting meal Oriental Ming Hui mouth cheap function again, not afraid of death continue to fuel the fire.


    Scar man heard her say more and more excessive, almost by her anger crazy, "Stinky girl, toast do not eat, eat wine, I''ll show you my ability."


    With that, a gust of wind suddenly blew up in the forest. Dongfang Minghui did not pay attention to it, but was directly blown away by the strong wind and hit the tree trunk. He was dizzy.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at the people in the distance and thought that the world was finally quiet, so she began to treat the third-order wind spirit seriously.


    When cui''er and her people arrived, they saw a mess, a large area of the forest fell down, as if they had experienced a strong lightning. The leaves were blown all over the ground, and many tree trunks had large burning marks. The scene was almost robbed.


    Unfortunately, nobody saw it.


    When Dongfang Minghui woke up, she was already in her room. There was a big gauze on his forehead, and his face was swollen by half. It looked as if he was badly hurt.


    "Hui''er, my hui''er, you finally wake up, but your mother is scared." Qin Qin, the second wife, has been guarding the edge of Dongfang Minghui''s bed. As soon as she opens her eyes, she immediately instructs cui''er to invite the doctor.


    Before Dongfang Minghui had time to speak, he watched an old man rushed in by cui''er, and rolled his eyelids and pulse at her.


    "Doctor, how is Huier


    The doctor waved his hand, blowing his beard at the two ladies with a worried face, and glared, "it''s nonsense. I still think what''s wrong with her. She''s OK. Just rest for a day or two."


    With that, he left.


    "Huier, tell your mother, who bullied you? You see, you are also hurt on your forehead and your face. Oh, my hui''er, you are so big that you have not suffered such a crime. " The second Madame was very sad that she could not have suffered directly for her.


    Dongfang Minghui curled her mouth and thought, the woman Lord''s hand is really cruel, this slap her face to now are burning pain.


    But how dare she say it.


    "Niang, no one bullied me. I just accidentally bumped into the tree and got dizzy." Dongfang Minghui murmured and blushed. It''s really embarrassing. Then thought of what, busy after asking a sentence, "Niang, who sent me back?"


    Cui''er brings the fried medicine in. Just after hearing Dongfang Minghui say this problem, she immediately replies, "reply to miss. No one will send her back. It''s miss. You fainted at the door of your house. The servant found you."


    Dongfang Minghui''s face was even more withered when she heard of it. The female Lord didn''t leave her name when she did good deeds. She didn''t want to get involved in her affairs. How can I do this?


    The second lady wanted to ask her some questions. Seeing that she looked so listless, she couldn''t help feeling distressed. "Although doctor Murong said it was ok, but after all, she bumped her head. Huier still took a rest. Her mother went to the kitchen to help you arrange and make some delicious food and tonic for you."


    Finish saying that, help Oriental Minghui press under the bed, tell the side of Cui Er way, "you stay here to guard the young lady, take good care of her."


    When the second lady walked away, Oriental Ming HUICAI summoned cui''er and said, "come here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    Overhead, a piece of black covered, just now the sunny sky changed suddenly, giving people the illusion that the mountain rain was about to come. There was a dazzling light in the dark cloud layer. Just as they mistakenly thought it was lightning and thunder, pieces of sword blades poured down like a rainstorm.


    "What is that?" Wei Chi Shou pointed to the shining places in the distance. When he approached, he could see more clearly. It was a large blade, and the blade was pointing at them. He was stunned. For the first time he saw such a sight, it was hard to imagine that the lightning like things were composed of tens of thousands of sword blades. "Thousand Wanyu, they should not want to -"


    before Wei Chi had finished his words, those who had already pointed their swords at their swords and rushed towards them, which had a great momentum like breaking bamboo.


    "Hide in Ding Ding''s longevity cauldron."


    "Ding Ding Ding."


    Ding Ding should sound, soon throw out the Changsheng Ding, whoosh of the tripod will be pulled to a large, quickly envelop everyone in it. A group of weapons outside collided with Changsheng Ding violently, and we heard the sound of "ding ding ding ding ding". For a time, the sound inside the cauldron was infinitely amplified, and even Ding Ding Ding was shocked by the sound of hitting.


    They covered their ears and looked at each other, until the noise in the cauldron gradually faded, and then they realized that they had escaped the robbery just now.


    Fortunately, Xiao Zhi and Xiao Ya have been taking care of it. What happened to Xiao Zhisheng


    Dongfang Minghui smiles bitterly at Musheng. Although she didn''t get involved in this matter, she couldn''t get rid of the relationship with her, and she couldn''t tell.


    After thousand leaning spirit Zheng Leng murmured, "those are sword array just now."


    "Yes, mother." Qian Wanyu glanced at Ming Hui in the East, and saw that the other party was drooping his head and looking at his feet as if he had done something wrong. He said, "I just heard from nine younger sister''s description that there should be a sword tomb behind the hill, but I don''t know what''s buried under the sword tomb, but it''s JINGDING who let it out."


    Oriental Minghui looked at his toes, left and right did not find Ding Ding, so he raised his head to look for a circle, "Ding Ding Ding."


    Jingling, as quiet as a chicken, has been used as a mural. I plan to have a "no hearing" or "no seeing" one who is not polite. It makes nothing.


    "Sword tomb? No wonder there are so many blades flying here. It''s a big battle. " Wei Chi Shou was still frightened and said, "we can''t hide in Changsheng cauldron all my life. Do we have to find a way to break the sword array, or we won''t be able to leave?"


    "Maybe wait All right? " Dongfang Minghui said a word in a low voice. Seeing everyone''s solemn expression, he immediately closed his mouth.


    For a time, everyone gradually silent down, Musheng and Zhilan look at each other, tactfully no longer ask, stay at the side of Xiaohe, carefully look after.


    Qian Wanyu didn''t know what was being suppressed under that stone. After thinking for a moment, she suggested, "I''ll go out and find out, and I''ll let you know."


    "Yu''er." Qian Yi Ling frowned disapprovingly and said, "are you going to tell us when the matter is completely solved? My mother will go with you


    "Seven elder sister, I want to talk to you too --"


    QIAN Wanyu quickly interrupts the other party before Jiumei finishes, "you, please stay here and take care of the little ones."


    Dongfang Minghui showed her pathetic eyes, but she didn''t move qianwanyu.


    "Wanyu, I''ll be with you. Your mother and Xiao Jiu will stay in the tripod for a while. What do you think?"


    Qian Yi Ling wanted to say something more, so she shook her head.


    Qian Wanyu also knew that she was going out alone, and they were certainly not at ease. Remembering that QIANZI yannasi was not weaker than Jiumei''s abnormal recovery ability, she simply said, "OK, listen to my uncle''s arrangement."


    Wei Chi defends but in one side anxious way, "you went out, that I?"


    "Keep your little Lord."


    As soon as Changsheng Ding was raised, qianziyan and qianwanyu appeared outside. The sky outside the cauldron has become a black paint, not even a trace of light, surrounded by black fog, can not see five fingers.


    Qian Wanyu took out two moonstones from the space and threw one of them to qianziyan, "uncle, be careful."


    "You too."


    As soon as they came into contact with the black fog, Qian Ziyan''s hand contracted back like an electric shock. A large piece of his hand which had just been stretched out was eroded away in an instant. Flesh, blood and bones were faintly visible. "There is a lot of death in this black fog."


    Hearing his words, Qianwan jade eyes suddenly lit up, and conveniently threw a porcelain bottle of liquid medicine from the space to Qian Ziyan, "uncle, this is the liquid refined by nine younger sister, which can inhibit the gas of death. You can apply it first."


    "Good." Qian Ziyan was not polite at all. He poured out some of it. He felt even on his wound, and his eyebrows didn''t blink.


    Thousand Wan jade but suddenly saw three bright light flash quickly, one side dodges to hide, one side way, "Ding Ding Ding.""Ding Ding is not here."


    Qian Wanyu:


    "Take your uncle back to the cauldron and hide yourself."


    "Oh."


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui was preparing to clean up the wound for the wounded, when he saw qianziyan returning to the cauldron with blood all over his body. The fierce beast beside him woke up with a strong smell of blood. Two copper bell sized eyes were wandering around them, looking a little unlucky.


    Qianziyan knew that he couldn''t help at all outside. He was very calm and continued to smear the liquid on his wound.


    Others took a breath when they saw this.


    "Uncle, your hand --"


    "brother." Qian Yi Ling''s face changed greatly, "you''re back, where''s jade?"


    Qian Ziyan has mixed the potion with the corroded flesh and blood, allowing those potions to swallow up the gas of death on his hand bones, and temporarily stopped the spread of the spirit of death. Then he had time to say, "Wan Yu is OK. There is a lot of death in those black fog outside. For her, it is a rare opportunity." "Thousand son Yan Yang own hand," I also can''t help her there. It''s better to simply come back. "


    Two people have less than three breath Kung Fu, one of them has been injured, it can be seen that the outside situation is not optimistic.


    "The spirit of death?" Dongfang Minghui couldn''t believe it and asked, "where is the gas of death? Is the black gas that Ding Ding Ding released before?"


    "The outside world has been encroached upon by the black air of death. I just touched it and became like this." Qian Ziyan''s speed of retracting his hand is also very fast. He is very lucky to be able to keep one hand. But what''s more, his hand now has a sense of pain, which is a good thing. "Xiao Jiu, your medicine works very well. Thank you very much."


    She was inexplicably grateful for her reaction. She quickly checked Qian Ziyan''s right hand. She saw that the medicine was mixed into a piece of rotten meat, and then she quickly cleaned it up. She determined, "it''s really the gas of death. Uncle, you can''t move your hand before it''s recovered."


    "Well, I know."


    Qian Ziyan has been playing the string with his right hand, and his hand injury can be regarded as reducing the combat effectiveness to the lowest point.


    They''ve added another casualty.


    Qian Yi Ling slightly worried and pulled Dongfang Minghui aside, "Xiao Jiu, elder brother''s hand injury is so serious, can you still recover as flexible as before? Will it affect his performance? "


    Dongfang Minghui li of course affirmed," yes, if the red line on my uncle''s wrist is a child immortal body, his hand injury will soon recover as soon as the spirit of death disappears. Mother, you don''t have to worry. With me, my uncle will continue to play his strings. "


    Qian Yi Ling, a pair of sudden color, nodded thoughtfully.


    "Ding Ding Ding."


    "On?"


    "I''m not sure seven elder sister is alone outside. Can you help me to look after seven elder sister." Dongfang Minghui doesn''t know where Ding Ding is. She expresses her worry in her heart. Then she thinks that Ding Ding is an artifact. She says, "I don''t know Ding Ding, you are afraid of death outside. If If you are afraid, don''t go out. "


    Ding Ding didn''t respond for a long time, just because everyone thought that Ding Ding was afraid of the gas of death. After all, under the atmosphere of death, all living creatures were completely eroded. No matter how powerful Ding Ding Ding is, she is an immortal spirit.


    As a result, Ding Ding was unexpectedly surprised and answered, "OK, Xiao Jiu."


    ***


    qianwanyu was surrounded by a thick black fog, and all around her was pitch black. In the thick black fog, there were occasional shining sword blades and meteors, which generally crossed in front of her, making people unable to guard against them. Therefore, she had wounds on her wrists and legs, and the spirit of death took the opportunity to enter from the wounds.


    Fortunately, Qian Wanyu swallowed up the Qi of death automatically. If ordinary people were here, they would not be able to survive.


    Then she found that there were more and more twinkles in the black fog. The blades seemed to be at the command of someone, which made her unable to dodge several times. Qian Wanyu drew out the whip of the mine, wrapped it with the dark magic power, and lashed it hard at those flying blades.


    "Ding -"


    "Dang -"


    behind her is something that is not far away. Qianwan Jade''s eyes are shining like a bright light in the dark. She releases the power of swallowing and crazily absorbs the air of death around her. But then she finds that the spirit of death is too strong, which is the most intense gas of death she has ever seen, She had the illusion that she couldn''t absorb it.


    "What''s furtive? Come out -"


    the Changsheng cauldron, which has been closely following, dodged the thunder whip of qianwanyu, but it collided with the sword blade around it. The collision between them inevitably made a slight sound.


    "Ding Ding?"


    "Yes."


    "What are you doing here?" Qian Wanyu was a bit unhappy, "go back."Ding Ding Ding crept out of the Changsheng cauldron and sat on the top shaking her thighs. From time to time, she commanded Changsheng Ding to stagger with those weapons. She took time to explain a little, "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, let me come."


    Qian Wanyu faintly saw that the little guy was wrapped in the black fog and sat in the Changsheng cauldron, staring at himself. The sound of weapons in her ear exposed the location of Changsheng cauldron completely. However, she set off a storm in her heart, "Ding Ding Ding, are you not afraid of these?"


    She sniffed her nose and beat those sticky things with her wings. She was not afraid, but she was a little annoying.


    "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, let me come."


    Qian Wanyu avoided two or three sword blades. "If you can''t stand it, leave for the time being."


    she suddenly thought that this place was invaded by the spirit of death, and it was completely impossible to see how many inches of land had been invaded by the gas of death. Therefore, if Ding Ding Ding was really afraid of the gas of death, the people hiding in the cauldron would be in danger.


    Her thoughts fly, in the mind quickly made a few decisions, she needs to quickly absorb the gas of death, take them out. Now there is no time to say anything more with Ding Ding Ding, "Ding Ding Ding, can you catch those sword blades?"


    "Ah?"


    "If you can catch them, don''t let them come out and make trouble."


    "Oh."


    Qian Wanyu speeds up the speed of absorbing the Qi of death. She uses two things at one time and guards Ding Ding Ding with her spare light. However, every time the black fog was thick, the Changsheng Ding disappeared. After a short time, Ding Ding had several more sword blades in her hand, which made a unique scenery around the black fog.


    It is not bored to put the two sword blades together and hit it. The sound of knocking out is heavy and not clear. It dislikes saying, "it''s not good to hear."


    Ding Ding Ding seems to know that the blade running out seems to have something to do with it. So she took a little effort to grab the blade back and inserted it back to the original place at the bottom of the hill. However, just after inserting the blade back, the blade flew away disobedient.


    Therefore, Ding Ding collected them one by one, and then took them back to Qian Wanyu''s side until her two big hands couldn''t catch them.


    Qian Wanyu looked at those swords that were trying to dodge left and right, and even wanted to escape from the sky. Then she looked at Ding Ding, who was clever and ran around with Changsheng Ding. Suddenly, she suggested, "Ding Ding Ding, I see these blades are not honest. Why don''t you try to absorb them all?"


    "Very dishonest." Ding Ding, with a silly face, chose a place far away from qianwanyu. She felt that the spiritual power released from qianwanyu''s body at the moment was not the kind it used to like, "they are not honest."


    "Then try to absorb them. Maybe you will be honest." Qian Wanyu was also very dissatisfied with these things, because she could not settle down to practice with the sword blade. After absorbing the spirit of death, the spiritual power in her body has reached a full state. She needs a quiet place to meditate for a while.


    "Oh."


    Ding Ding did as she said and picked a blade out of it. "Oh, I''m going to eat you."


    The selected sword blade was still struggling fiercely. Hearing its words, it struggled more and more fiercely, but it could not break free from the shackles of Changsheng cauldron. Ding Ding giggled closer, and gently felt what could be eaten on the blade. He was wondering whether to chew the blades off with his teeth. Suddenly, he found a hazy golden fog in the center of the sword. Although it was the size of his fist, it was somewhat similar to the gold spiritual power it absorbed from qianwanyu in the day. Ding Ding Ding understood in a moment, Qian Wan Yu asked her to find something to eat. "Hey, I found it. I see you are disobedient."


    When Qian Wanyu saw those swords blazing in front of her like provocation, she kept on working. She was able to deal with them, and on the other hand, she looked at Ding Ding Ding. As soon as she took out a small golden light, which was more dazzling than the silver light of the blade, she was put into her mouth.


    After Ding Ding finished eating, inexplicably felt that the energy consumed in the body had made up a little bit, and the two raised eyebrows stretched out a little bit, "there is no fish fillet to eat, but it seems to be quite tonic."


    The blade was taken away, and soon stopped struggling. Not only that, but also the luster of the sword was dimmed for a moment.


    Ding Ding Ding then inserted it into the ground, and then did a series of skillful movements on the second blade, such as taking and eating the second sword blade. It did not stop until there were all swords in the small area around Changsheng Ding.


    It saw that Qianwan jade, about three meters away from it, was entangled in the black fog, pondered it over, and went to catch the sword blade everywhere. After one batch was finished, another group was caught again and again. It was not until it was shuttling in the dark fog for a long time that it could not find a sword blade again. Then it came back to Qian Wanyu''s side.


    Qian Wanyu also digested the air of death that had been swallowed by her before. There seemed to be less black fog around her, but there was no big difference between them.


    "Ding Ding Ding."


    "Well."


    Ding Ding is taking a nap with Changsheng Ding in her arms. Since that time she saw her master, she always wanted to sleep and couldn''t get into sleep. Now, just had a little sleepiness, qianwanyu called, doze immediately disappeared, it smacked the next mouth, confused way, "finished.""Finished?"


    Qian Wanyu took a look at them. It seemed that all the swords that attacked her from time to time seemed to have disappeared. However, there were many sword blades standing around Changsheng Ding. Different from those shining blades before, these swords seemed to have lost their soul and lost their luster. Without saying anything, even the light of the sword disappeared and was swallowed up by the air of death. With a touch, nothing was left.


    Standing in the middle of the sword, the longevity tripod seems to be unaffected at all. Ding Ding Ding still hugs her Changsheng Ding and yawns greatly.


    "Ding Ding Ding, are you afraid of the black fog?"


    Fear?


    Since its birth, Changsheng Ding has never said that it is really afraid of anything. She lifted her eyelids and murmured, "I''m not afraid of it, but I don''t like it."


    Qian Wanyu put her heart down for a while and devoured the spiritual power of the sword blade so that Ding Ding Ding could have enough strength to fight against the spirit of death. However, to her surprise, Ding Ding Ding seemed not afraid of the spirit of death.


    "That''s good. I need to continue to shut up. Ding Ding, help me guard."


    "Oh."


    Ding Ding stupidly answered, and forced her spirits to guard Qian Wanyu''s side. She could not help but take a nap again, accompanied by the unique small snore of changshengding. Within a short time, the sound of "gululu" constantly invades the eardrum of others.


    ***


    in Changsheng cauldron, because there is no definition of the time around us, everyone seems to live like a year. They don''t know what this evening is, especially when Qian Wanyu is still outside, and Ding Ding Ding has no response. Therefore, everyone is careful and has a lot of worries.


    When I heard such a rhythmic sound rippling from Changsheng cauldron, I was shocked and looked for the source of the sound.


    "It''s like bubbling water." In fact, Musheng thinks that the sound is like swallowing or starving, but because the sound is loud, we all rule out the situation of starvation.


    "Ding Ding? " Dongfang Minghui looks around in doubt. Such a big movement can only be made by Ding Ding.


    The fierce beast has a sense of familiarity and pain. When it slipped out of the Changsheng cauldron, it saw that Ding Ding had made a similar sound under the water, so it was very sure, "it is it."


    Qianyiling was a little frightened and was busy pulling the wrist of Dongfang Minghui, "Xiao Jiu, but what''s the situation? It''s better to let Ding Ding Ding let us go out. Yu''er is alone. I -- "


    " mother, if there is a smell of death outside, it''s not fun. You can see the hand of uncle. " Dongfang Minghui is still clear on this point, because she has experienced the taste of death in the soul sea. Life is worse than death. Even if she goes out, she will make trouble for seven elder sister. No, anyone who is present will make trouble for seven elder sister. "Seven elder sister wakes up with dark spiritual power. She should be OK outside. You can rest assured."


    "Xiao Jiu is right. It''s smart, but caring is chaotic."


    "Big brother."


    When the new color of the flesh of the hand is added, it is difficult to accept the new color of the flesh of the East.


    But, in the end, it is to protect the hand of qianziyan. Dongfang Minghui also confirmed the seven elder sister''s statement of reincarnation and time theory, and completely believed that the boy immortal body disappeared in his hand had gone to qianziyan''s hand.


    There are also some small pain, but completely lost the heart knot.


    "Well, mother, don''t think about it. Ding Ding will help guard the seventh elder sister."


    "Gulu -- lulu."


    ¡­¡­


    Dongfang Minghui just finished saying, she saw Qian Yiling''s puzzled eyes floating over. She laughed, "Ding Ding is probably what she is doing. As long as there is Ding Ding Ding, you can put down your heart."


    "Yes, my Lord, you have to trust Miss Wanyu."


    "Sister Wanyu will be able to solve these problems, my Lord. We will be patient and wait." Musheng also has a blind worship of qianwanyu.


    Qian Yiling was advised by everyone. When she returned to her seat, she couldn''t help thinking about what happened after her face was hurt by Meng Ruoyu at the same time. For a time, her spirit was still in a trance.


    Qian Ziyan stares at his palm, and finally his eyes fall on the wrist, which is like a red silk thread. He touches the other hand lightly, and some of them can''t believe it


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes were dripping at the top of Changsheng Ding, and the sound of "Gu - Lulu" was ringing one after another. After listening for a long time, she could detect a trace of regularity. She thought for a moment, and a bold guess flashed through her mind, "no, the situation outside is so dangerous, it should not be."


    "Wizard, what are you talking about?" Wei Chi guarded the place of the toothless ice coffin. Listening to her murmuring, she didn''t know what she was saying. She simply said, "if everyone is so worried, I''ll be quick. I''ll go out and have a look and I''ll come back."


    "Oh, it''s up to you?" Lane was the first to scoff. "You go out and you become a dead dragon.""Kid, don''t talk like that."


    "Wei Chi Shou, I didn''t just say that to my mother just now. Except for the seven elder sisters, all of us had no way out with the anger of death. If we went out, it would be equivalent to death. My uncle was lucky to escape because of his rich experience and first-class speed. " Dongfang Minghui reluctantly repeated, "once infected with the spirit of death, it will spread quickly. Even if you suppress it with spiritual power, there is no way to stop its spread. Then I will have to treat you. Now the medicine is very tense, so don''t make me confused."


    Qian Ziyan nodded his head and glanced at the silent qianyiling. Fang Zheng fell into memory and did not give any response.


    "Ming Hui Ming Hui, Xiao Jie wakes up."


    "Really?"


    Small swish swished a long tail, first gratefully rubbed against the wood, it can feel a warm embrace when coma, the breath is also a little gentle. So when I woke up, I saw Musheng''s surprise face and his mouth with missing front teeth at the first sight. After confirming that the breath was very consistent, he rubbed him.


    However, Musheng is startled by his sudden enthusiasm. He covers his mouth and runs to one side in dismay to hide behind Xiaomiao.


    "Musheng, what do you do?" Dongfang Minghui gave him a puzzled look, and then he quickly made a little careful examination for him. He was very surprised and said, "Xiaohu, your internal organs seem to have recovered. Are you awake because you want to heal?"


    The little cicada rolled her wrist with her tail, pulled her wrist to her body, and hissed and said something.


    Wei Chi Shou rolled his eyes and explained, "it''s true, it wants you to give her hair."


    Dongfang Ming Huiwei Leng, in accordance with the situation in the body of the small cudgel stroked a few times, "Xiaoqu, you wake up, small color and pig fairy grass has not woken up, you, you in that cave before did not meet that big guy?"


    She also described the blue spirit beast. It was so huge that it was hidden in the cave rock. It was almost integrated with the place, which was hard to detect.


    On hearing this, Xiaoqu straightened up her neck and comforted her with her big head. Wei Chi Shoudao said, "it makes you don''t worry. Xiaose and zhuxiancao will wake up soon. They were only found by the spirit animal and squeezed by the huge body of the spirit beast. This will be the case."


    "So it is."


    Dongfang Minghui pacifies Xiaoqu a little, and she turns into a little white haired one. Two small bean eyes still look at the wood Sheng hiding behind Xiaomiao. Finally, they crouch at a certain distance from Yuchi Shou, without saying a word. However, the two small black bean eyes often stare at the people present.


    Musheng takes advantage of the little bug to run to the other side, and after probing into his brain, he walks to Dongfang Minghui.


    Dongfang Minghui is looking at the small color and pig fairy grass in the space. The flat bodies of the two little guys seem to be much fuller after being immersed in the blue liquid, but there seems to be no reaction in consciousness. What''s more, she finds that the blue blood of water animals in her space is much less.


    "Is it because the nutrition in the blue liquor is not divided enough, so it is not wake up?"


    She hesitated. She took out the longevity liquid from the porcelain bottle and dropped a drop into the blue liquid. The liquid was milky white. A drop of the liquid rolled into the blue liquid, and soon merged with it without any disturbance.


    As soon as she closed the lid of the porcelain bottle, the wooden student on one side came up and whispered, "that, Minghui, I just want to remind you..."


    Oriental Minghui strange looking at Musheng want to talk about the appearance, two smart eyes confused blink, "Musheng, what do you want to remind me?"


    Musheng''s face is full of suspicions. He looks back at the people in the tripod. Changsheng tripod has a large space and everyone is scattered. It seems a little empty. Little fat man and bean sprout are the farthest away from here. Since they entered Changsheng cauldron, they lived alone and never made any sound. The second is Xiaomiao, who is close to the fat man. On the other side are qianziyan and qianyiling, just opposite the dead angle. There is a third corner, namely Wei Chishou, fierce beast, ice coffin and lean. Now there is a little white haired mite.


    "This is rubbing my tail against me. It won''t be -"


    "huh?"


    "Courtship?" Musheng covered his mouth and said something stuffy.


    Dongfang Minghui was stunned for three breaths before digesting the meaning of Musheng''s words. After a puff, he couldn''t stop laughing. At the same time, Wei Chishou''s dissolute voice also came from inside the cauldron.


    "Courtship, ha ha ha ha."


    "What are you laughing at?" One side of lane gave him a hard look, but the corner of his mouth still couldn''t stop rising.


    He covered his face and eyes. He wanted to dig a hole to bury himself.


    Dongfang Minghui kept smiling, and after a long time, he stopped laughing. "Woody, how do you have this idea?"


    "I''ve seen a snake before When you think about it, you sweep the other party''s legs with your own tail... ""Ha ha ha ha --"


    the laughter even bigger than before came from Wei Chi Shou''s mouth. Dongfang Minghui was also smiling and waved his hand, "Musheng, Xiaohe, well, it should not have such a thought, otherwise you can ask Xiaohe in person, OK?"


    The white haired little bird did not know when he had gone behind him and patted him gently on the shoulder, which made him shrink back to Xiaomiao like a frightened bird.


    For a time, Changsheng cauldron also smile.


    At this time, "Ding -" slight movements from time to time from the longevity cauldron ring.


    Everyone stopped laughing and looked at Changsheng Ding with tacit understanding. The jingling sound was endless, even dense. Wei Chi on one side said, "is this the sound of sword blade attacking Changsheng Ding?"


    "It should be."


    Dongfang Minghui remembers that before qianziyan entered Changsheng Ding, the dense percussion sound also lasted for a long time.


    ***


    Ding Ding was watching Qian Wanyu take a nap. She felt the wind in her ear, so she instinctively dodged away and moved Changsheng Ding. However, the wind kept following her and disturbed her dozing.


    "It''s annoying." Ding Ding thought that she might be able to see her master if she went to sleep for a while, but she came across such a thing. Suddenly, she opened her eyes and saw a sharp blade that was brighter than those before and flew towards qianwanyu. She tilted her head for a long time, but she recognized the identity of the sword. It was the blade under the stone before. No wonder it could not be found after searching for several times "Stop," he said


    The sword blade sped up its speed inexplicably. Ding Ding could only hold the longevity tripod on her head and fly to pull it.


    Two is like playing hide and seek, you catch me hide, I hide you chase, very lively. Where the blade passed, the black fog was split into two parts, and it could not be fused together for a long time. At first, Ding Ding didn''t notice it. Later, it found that the road became spacious. It could even see where it was underneath.


    "Stop, do you hear me?"


    The blade of the sword rushed forward, and I didn''t know where to fly, but the speed was also first-class and first-class. Ding Ding didn''t catch up with her for a while. She was angry. Her cheeks were puffed like a greedy hamster. Her hands were akimbo. She looked at the sword flying far away, and then flew back. She was swinging around in front of it. But every time she stretched out her hand to catch it, the blade of the sword flew away again and again.


    Ding Ding was so angry that she simply took her Changsheng Ding as a weapon. She enlarged it infinitely and extended it.


    "Boom -"


    the Changsheng Ding and the huge sword collide fiercely, which makes Dongfang Minghui hear the sound in the cauldron. Then the two fight head-on, and the two fight each other from time to time.


    Until the sword suddenly sank and Ding Ding followed, the blade of the sword was standing on the ground and shaking at it.


    Ding Ding lifted the longevity cauldron high to block the black fog. As she approached, the sword did not fly away immediately.


    "No more play?"


    The sword suddenly uttered a sword chant. The sound was strange, and Ding Ding could not understand it. However, seeing that the sword was clever, Ding Ding slowly walked to its side, and then saw the big stone beside it.


    I don''t know what material this stone is made of. It''s not only heavy, but also strange. It''s one meter away, the black fog doesn''t dare to get close to it.


    Ding Ding first pulled up the sword and carried it. The sword did not struggle. Then he raised the stone and weighed it. Then he went to find qianwanyu. On the way, he found that the black fog gave way. He was surprised to see the sword in his left hand and the stone in his right hand.


    Qian Wanyu had been awakened by the action of Ding Ding and the sword blade. He saw that the little guy was carrying a stone and a sword, and his head was still holding a longevity tripod, which was covered by these big things. "Ding Ding Ding, this is the soul stone, and the sword that is pressed by the soul stone?"


    "Yes." Ding Ding hesitated, moved two things forward, "here you are."


    "In your hands for the moment." Qian Wanyu had moved the stone before. Unfortunately, she was able to pick up the reincarnation bow, but she couldn''t even move the stone. If it had not been for Ding Ding hard to move the stone away, I am afraid that none of this would have happened at the moment.


    Ding Ding was thinking about whether to eat the sword. The sword seemed to notice its intention, and broke free from its bondage and flew toward qianwanyu


    Qian Wanyu suddenly stood up and mercilessly faced the sword, which was a whip. The sword flew vertically and horizontally for a while, standing quietly in front of her.


    "No, eat it."


    "Ding Ding, wait a minute." Qian Wanyu looked at the sword suspiciously, "what do you want to do?"


    Suddenly, the sword whirled, and the handle of the sword was placed in front of qianwanyu. A light golden light was floating on the whole sword. Qianwan Jade''s face showed a strange color. I wonder if the sword has become a fine one.


    Although she has five kinds of spiritual power, she has been releasing the dark spiritual power since the dark fog. At present, this sword wants her to use it?"Where do you want to take me?"


    The sword moved forward one meter automatically, then floated quietly in the air, as if waiting for her.


    Ding Ding holds a big stone and whispers in her ear, "it''s playing with us."


    "Well, probably." Qian Wanyu solemnly answered it, and then she followed the sword step by step. She soon found that with the sword, the spirit of death did not dare to gather around her. Moreover, the black fog was also divided into two parts.


    They followed the sword all the way, and finally returned to the hillside.


    Ding Ding looked around, cocked his head and muttered, "it seems that I''ve been here."


    Qian Wanyu''s sight was not obstructed. She clearly saw the road on both sides of the slope. With the help of the sword, she could even see the source of everything.


    The air of death was trickling out of the hole in the ground, and the sword with its own golden light seemed to be unable to get close to it.


    "It seems that this is the sword tomb where Ding Ding Ding you moved the stone."


    "Ah, yes." Ding Ding shrinks her head and throws the stone in her hand. She has the intention to run again.


    However, qianwanyu grabs its fluttering wings and carries it back to his side.


    The author has something to say: blind date, grave sweeping, date There''s nothing serious to do. This chapter has been written for three days. It''s a pity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    The author has something to say:


    Ding Ding Ding fluttered twice, and finally she was obedient and let Qian Wanyu hold it.


    Qian Wanyu held the mine whip in his hand, put Ding Ding back to his shoulder with the other hand, and looked at the sword blade with golden light on her brow, "you want us to plug this hole again."


    The sword blade made a slight sound of sword chanting, which could be regarded as an answer to Qian Wanyu''s question.


    Qian Wanyu saw the "soul" stone that had just been stung away. "Do you think that if you put you back in the hole, and then press this stone, you can seal the spirit of death again?"


    The sword blade makes a sound of sword chanting again, but its momentum is weaker than before.


    Qian Wanyu chuckled and said to Ding Ding, "Ding Ding, you''ve just had enough, but now you still want to eat?"


    Ding Ding really touched his small belly, "hungry."


    Just now, it was chasing and carrying a big stone. It seemed that all the energy that had been swallowed before seemed to be digested. Ding, a pair of dark eyes, was staring at the sword. It had just sniffed, and there was a much greater energy hidden in the blade than before.


    The sword trembled for a moment, but soon released a burst of sword chant.


    "I have told you the truth. I like the spirit of death very much. You asked me to seal it for you. I have done something that is not worth the loss. What do you think?"


    "Right, right." Although Ding Ding is not too fond of the breath of Qianwan jade, she holds the skill of protecting her short. She nods and responds without thinking, but she looks like a dog leg, "eat."


    The blade of the sword trembled again, and then ran to Qian Wanyu''s face, and then ran away again.


    Ding Ding immediately ran after the past, "not good, to eat."


    Qian Wanyu glanced at the huge stone. "Zhenhun" stone lay quietly on the ground, less than a meter away from the cave. She walked towards the cave and found that the closer she was, the more pure the spirit of death was, which was much purer than what she had absorbed before.


    The sound of sword chanting sounded again, and Qian Wanyu walked in the direction of Ding Ding flying.


    Ding Ding simply sat cross legged on the blade of the sword, salivating at the spirit of the sword. The sword was flying forward like a dragon and a snake. It was high and low, as if playing with a riot. Qian Wanyu followed it all the way, but she didn''t know how far she had gone. The spirit of death around her gradually decreased.


    Then a big iron gate with colorful light appeared in front of her. The blade did not dare to move forward, so it stopped at about 10 meters away from the iron gate.


    Ding Ding''s eyes were brightened by the colorful light released by the iron gate. The little guy was fond of the dragon people and preferred the glittering things. Flapping his wings, he wanted to move forward, but before he could move, he was shot out by a force around the iron gate.


    "Oh -"


    "Ding Ding"


    Qian Wanyu was very far away from them because of her slow walking. She threw out the torpedo whip and pulled the little guy down.


    Ding Ding is a bit silly and cute when she is shot. She is caught by Qian Wanyu and looks like a fool.


    "Ding Ding?"


    A wisp of gold spiritual power at qianwanyu''s release place failed to cause Ding Ding Ding''s fixed-point reaction, "is such a collision that you are hit with dementia? If nine younger sister asks, I have no way to explain. "


    She held her head suspiciously and held her hands suspiciously.


    Qian Wanyu held out her finger to pacify her small head. She didn''t seem to be silly enough. When she heard the name of nine younger sister, she showed an aggrieved look. She went to the blade. "What''s this?"


    The blade trembled again.


    Qian Wanyu couldn''t understand what it was saying. She simply stretched out her hand and touched it a little bit. Soon, she felt the invisible something similar to the boundary. As soon as she touched it, her arm was shaken back, and then she stepped back a few steps.


    The hand that just touched is burnt black and looks a little swollen.


    "Optical aura."


    The light system and the dark system are in permanent opposition. Qian Wanyu was shocked by the aural power. She quickly opened her five fingers and let out a little blood. Then from the space to find a porcelain bottle, hemostasis disinfection.


    After everything was done, she looked at the iron door in front of her.


    She didn''t release her spiritual power just now, but she was still hurt by the enchantment. It can be seen that the power of this thing is even more powerful than that in which they are in the spirit of death.


    is as like as two peas. The new iron gate is similar to the arch that they saw on the top of the hill. Even the patterns are almost alike. If they are structured together, it seems to be a real door.


    A door, a boundary.


    A possibility flashed through Qian Wanyu''s mind. She looked back and saw that the sky and earth behind her was still shrouded in black fog, but the air of death did not dare to move forward an inch. Where she is now, it can be regarded as a temporary and safe place."Ding Ding Ding, let Xiao Jiu come out and have a good breath. Maybe the gate of the land of dragon people is right in front of us."


    "Good, little nine, little nine."


    A lot of people were thrown out of Changsheng Ding by Ding Ding. Dongfang Minghui suddenly choked. Before she could speak, her hair was caught by Ding Ding. By the way, she also swung a swing by it, "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, painful."


    Dongfang Minghui is busy holding it to the heart of his hand. He frowns painfully. His tone is very gentle, "which hurts?"


    "This, this, and this, all hurt." Ding Ding pointed to his short arms and short legs, coquettishly holding her to rub and rub.


    "What is this?"


    Qian Wanyu''s eyes have been lingering in nine younger sister and Ding Ding body, see ding ding that aggrieved appearance, teeth almost sour, original act coquettish also can so scatter.


    "Yu''er, are we out of the place of death?"


    "Not really."


    Although the sword is sold here, she needs to be close to me. She needs to be angry with her brother-in-law


    "Well? Seven elder sister, are you hurt? "


    Oriental Minghui nose is very sensitive, just now her attention was bitten to bully, she appeased and smelled a faint smell of blood, and then saw qianwanyu and a little swollen fingers, "what''s the matter?"


    Qianwan jade has already been coated with potion, "this enchantment contains powerful aural power. I accidentally fell in it. Therefore, Niang, you and uncle can only look at the periphery. You and Ding Ding have already tried


    "Well, this door is familiar." Wei Chi Shouben wanted to get closer. After listening to Qian Wanyu''s words, he immediately withdrew his hand.


    "The door?"


    Dongfang Minghui nuzui said, "the structure of this gate is similar to the arch we met at the top of the mountain before, but the arch has only an empty shelf. If it is placed here, it will become a real iron gate, and I still remember the hollowed out place."


    "No..." Wei Chi Shou shook his head in a negative way, "I seem to have seen it in other places, but where is it?"


    Qian Wanyu and Dongfang Minghui looked at each other. With this sentence, Qian Wanyu was almost more sure. Even if the gate was not the door to the land of the dragon people, it was not far away from the land of the dragon people.


    Wei Chishou is the guardian of the dragon clan. Most of the things he knows are related to the dragon clan.


    "Seven elder sister, are we going to find a way to open the border first?"


    "No Qian Wanyu glanced at the blade of the sword which had been waiting quietly beside her, and told them, "this is the safest place. The spirit of death dare not move forward because of fear. Don''t touch the border for a moment. I need to go back to that place again."


    "What do you want to do back home, jade?"


    "Seal the air of death again."


    After hearing this, the sword blade sent out a light song happily. It was bright and distant. All the people present could feel the pleasure in the tone.


    Qian Wanyu simply explained, and then went back with the blade.


    Dongfang Minghui patted Ding Ding, "Ding Ding, seven elder sisters go back alone, I''m not very relieved. This matter, originally related to you and me, but let seven elder sister alone to help me clean up the tail, which is not good. But I can''t set foot on the land full of strong death. Ding Ding, can you help me and help seven elder sisters along the way


    "Well..." Ding Ding, who made a mistake, hesitated, "Xiao Jiu, my fillet..."


    ¡­¡­


    Oriental Minghui blinked solemnly, "if this matter is completed perfectly, Ding Ding can be regarded as making up for the past. When I find a place where there are fish, I will make fish fillets for you."


    "Whoa, that''s great, Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, you''re so good."


    "Ding Ding Ding, go."


    "Oh."


    Ding Ding xiaopao rushed over and sat on Qian Wanyu''s shoulder. She was very proud and said, "Xiao Jiu said it. I''ll make fish fillets for me later."


    Qian Wanyu looked at its small appearance and wanted to kill it with her fingers, "so you have to be obedient. Nine younger sister likes to be obedient."


    "Obedient." JINGDING parrot again.


    When they went back to their original place again, Qian Wanyu looked at the black fog coming out continuously and the air of death easily ignored in the black fog, and said to the sword blade, "you can suppress the air of death, but you may also have something unique."


    The blade chirped softly, as if in response to her words.


    Qian Wanyu looked at the air of death and the black fog around her, and she had dyed all her place black. Even if the spiritual master was there, she could not resist such a strong spirit of death. "Although I don''t know what is underneath, and I don''t know why such a fierce death gas is formed, I can assure you that if you can suppress the death gas and diffuse it outside I''ll clean it up for you


    "Eat it." Ding Ding Ding said in the side, "eat" has explained its true colors of food incisively and vividly.Qian Wanyu glanced at it helplessly, "how?"


    The blade flew out and swayed around in front of her, and then swished towards the air of death which was constantly pouring out. However, the blade itself could not be inserted into the air hole of death in any case, and was stopped by the air of death.


    "Oh." Ding Ding, however, flew to and fro by the blade of the sword, as if cheering for it.


    Seeing this, Qian Wanyu flew over and released his golden aura. He slapped his hand on the hilt of the sword, "Ding Ding Ding, get the soul stone."


    Ding Ding quickly flies over and moves the soul stone to Qian Wanyu.


    "When I let you do it later, you will press the stone on the blade, you know?"


    "Oh."


    Ding Ding seemed to know that the opportunity to atone came. Her two little claws were holding the heavy soul stone, holding her breath and staring at Qian Wanyu, waiting for her words.


    Because Qian Wanyu suppressed the blade of the sword, the whole person turned upside down. The gravity of his whole body was put in his hand. If he could not do it with one hand, he would add another. But the blade of the sword just sank less than 10 cm. It was really difficult to drive the sword into the hole completely.


    "Ah --"


    the five spiritual powers burst out of her body, and the colors of the five spiritual powers were bright and dazzling in the dark world. As soon as she came out, the blade sank to the bottom. Seeing this, Qian Wanyu called out, "Ding Ding Ding, come on."


    It was just a breath of Kung Fu. The sword blade which had been suppressed to the top by her reappeared. It should have been played out by the rising spirit of death from below. The golden spiritual power released around the blade was shining. Ding Ding Ding pressed the soul stone on the blade. Finally, she saw the blade come out again and took out all the energy to eat fish fillets, "Well --"


    "Ding Ding, force."


    "Oh."


    Qian Wanyu stepped on the zhenhun stone and stomped her feet. Both of them spent a lot of effort to press the sword blade and zhenhun stone down there. The ground vibrated again, which was different from the slight tremor before. The vibration centered on them and expanded in all directions.


    Ding Ding Fei was in mid air and looked down. She didn''t have much idea about this kind of vibration. Seeing that the stone that had been removed before returned to its original position, she rolled down on the zhenhun stone with a thump. Then she rolled two times and looked at Qian Wanyu, reminding her, "go back, find Xiao Jiu."


    After the ground vibration subsided, Qian Wanyu took a look at Ding Ding. "If the sword tomb is destroyed, it will probably affect that sword blade to suppress the spirit of death."


    However, it should be able to suppress for a period of time, but she has no idea how long it will be.


    She wanted to manage it, and there was nothing in the space to suppress the spirit of death. She looked at the location of the sword tomb and the iron gate in the distance, and murmured, "the dragon clan has the name of a prophet. If the gas of death breaks out, it will affect them. So we should simply use the light system boundary as a barrier, but let those dead gas retreat."


    Ding did not understand to look at her, a good half a ring to repeat, "go."


    "I can''t go yet. All the air of death around us must be absorbed."


    "No, it''s not bad."


    Qian Wanyu was amused by her serious refusal. She was able to say that the gas of death was disgusting. In addition to Ding Ding Ding, no one in the world would say that, "you go back and tell Jiu Mei that there is plenty of gas of death here. It is also an opportunity for me to let them wait for me to come back there."


    "Good." Ding Ding Ding didn''t miss to flap her wings to fly back and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    I really don''t miss it at all.


    ***


    "seven elder sister said that?"


    "Ang." Ding Ding raised her head and said, "let''s wait for her."


    "Seven elder sister should be practicing, so let''s not disturb her for the time being." Oriental Minghui asked Ding Ding again, "has the soul stone been put back?"


    "Yes."


    Dongfang Minghui breathed a sigh of relief. No matter what, it would be better to start the event and end it by Ding Ding Ding. Her fingers gently teased Ding Ding''s face and provoked the other party to constantly Dodge, "Ding Ding Ding is hard, take a rest."


    Ding Ding really felt a little tired, and then she rubbed her neck with a wisp of hair.


    She took an unexpected look, and soon felt her hair pulled. When she went to see it, Ding Ding was already asleep. Her head was crooked and hung on her hair. Her hair was stung. She didn''t know when to tie a knot. It looked like a suicide hanging person. She saw her head crooked and her neck hanging on her hair


    Oriental Minghui couldn''t help crying and laughing to get the little guy in his hand, "well, it seems that Ding Ding Ding is really hard."


    Ding Ding turned over in the palm of her hand, sprawled on her legs, and pouted her little buttocks high. Oriental Minghui saw a small version of his sleeping posture, which called a bear to look directly. She took out a piece of white cloth from the space and covered Ding Ding''s body as a quilt."Xiao Jiu, what''s going on?"


    "Everything has been settled. Ding Ding Ding said that seven elder sister should choose the place to practice. Mother, don''t worry. Seven elder sister will be OK."


    "Well, sting it, this is -"


    "it should be asleep." Oriental Minghui said at this time, still feel some incredible, from the last ding ding to sleep also did not have long time, how can suddenly go to sleep again?


    If things go wrong, there must be demons.


    Qian Yi Ling stretched out his hand, with a trace of expectation on his face, "give it to me, I won''t wake it up."


    "Good."


    Anyway, Ding Ding fell asleep, but we still have to pay attention to whether it will suddenly become a longevity tripod. Dongfang Minghui also talked about this possibility with qianyiling. After a handover, qianyiling took the small version of Xiaojiu and satisfied her mood of being a mother.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at the place, but didn''t find much change in the black fog in the air. He took a look at it every once in a while, and then sat still. It was like a wife stone.


    She guessed that if seven elder sister wants to go out of the customs, she will not have to wait for a while.


    So simply seriously do their own things to do, daily refining pills, and take a look at the space soaked in the blue liquid of two small partners.


    "Well, Xiaose, zhuxiancao, you two have to choose a good time to be lazy. We are about to arrive at the land of the dragon people. Maybe there are many miraculous medicines waiting for you in the land of the dragon people. If you miss it, don''t blame me."


    "At that time, I''ll refine the good elixir, or I''ll make it into a potion, or I''ll feed it to the herbivore. Anyway, you two don''t need it, especially you little color."


    She knew how stingy her contract magic plant was, and she was most reluctant to give up her own collected elixir.


    "Don''t think it''s good to hide the elixir. I don''t know. I just don''t say it. If you don''t wake up, I''ll eat all the miracles you marked before


    In the space, the blue liquid became more and more scarce, and it seemed that all of them were absorbed by Xiaose and zhuxiancao, but she found another thing, a kind of debris similar to white sand.


    I don''t know whether it was her daily fragmentary reading that played a role, or that she added life prolonging liquid to the blue liquid that day. The pig fairy grass soaked in the blue liquid suddenly ran out of the blue liquid. While running, pulling her own pigtail grass, she ran out of love like crazy and started to circle around everyone.


    "My God, what is this?" Wei Chi Shou still clings to his head and knocks constantly. His carelessness makes his feet entangled by the grass tail of the pig fairy grass. He is a stunned God. The whole person is pulled to the ground by the pig fairy grass, and then he is dragged on the ground. "Damn it, wizard, look after the grass in your house, or I will be impolite."


    "Oh, Minghui."


    "Well, wizard."


    "Pig fairy grass, calm down."


    The pig fairy grass swayed a few circles in front of everyone, and tied the wood Sheng, Zhi LAN, Wei Chi Shou and Lian into a group, and made many circles on the ground. She''s never seen a pig with such a long tail.


    The ground is full of the tail of the sage.


    Qianziyan and qianyiling reacted faster, but they were not bound. As for xiaopang and Xiaomiao, they were both fire spirit masters. Zhuxian herb could avoid them. Xiaobi also responded quickly. When seeing the tail of zhuxiancao spreading over, she jumped behind Dongfang Minghui.


    "Pig fairy grass, stop and calm down."


    Dongfang Minghui tried to stop her. As a result, she stepped into the tail ring of zhuxiancao, and one leg was tied by it. The whole person was also pulled to the ground. She fell heavily on the ground and her head was confused. "Zhuxiancao is not recognized by six relatives, even I don''t know it."


    "Little nine."


    "No, mother, don''t come here." Dongfang Minghui lies on the ground, and can see the blue sky and white clouds above her head. If you look at another place, you can vaguely see the scene with dark clouds. That is where the seven elder sisters are. "I''m fine. Niang, you and uncle are outside. Zhuxiancao is just too excited, so I''ll play with you again."


    "Minghui Do plants get excited, too? " Musheng''s face wanted to cry without tears. He was bound by the pig fairy grass, facing the soil. He had eaten a mouthful of mud just now.


    His implication is that if you lie to me, there will be no exciting period for plants.


    He has raised for a long time Xiaobai and Xiaolv, and there has never been any exciting period. Pig fairy grass is crazy.


    Plants are also very strict with their own territory. It is she who accidentally intrudes into the site of pig fairy grass. She hastily comforts her way, "pig fairy grass, it''s me. Let go, you''ll break my leg."


    Under her constant soft voice, she found that the circle of grass under her feet seemed to be really relaxed.


    The Wei Chi guard nearby is still crying and howling, "let it go quickly, or I will give it some color to see."


    Then, as soon as the words were finished, the pig fairy grass gave him two slaps, which not only bound his hands and feet, but also bound each other''s mouth, binding him very tightly. "Wei Chi Shou, you also have this day.""Ah?"


    Leanne found that the hyacinth had released the shackles to him. He moved and stood up in no hurry. Then he avoided the grass tail and jumped out of its territory. "Don''t struggle. It will soon be released."


    Musheng and Zhilan and others also gradually give up the struggle. If it is true, less than a moment, the tail grass of the pig fairy grass will be loosened. The two of them were happy, and they jumped out of the circle cautiously, just like Leanne had done before.


    Dongfang Minghui breathed a sigh of relief and stroked the grass tails. Then she found that the color of the pig fairy grass changed from green to light blue. The blue color was still the color of blue liquid in the space. She wiped it with her hands several times, but could not wipe the color off.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Xiao Jiu, what''s the matter?" Qianyiling has been paying attention to Dongfang Minghui. She also wants to get people out of it, but she is blocked by qianziyan.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t accept it. She seems to understand why the crazy action of zhuxiancao just now is, "zhuxiancao, did I do a bad thing?"


    The grass tail of the pig fairy grass is all fried. In an instant, it becomes particularly aggressive. After throwing weichishou out, all the grass tails are tightening around Dongfang Minghui.


    In other people''s eyes, those tail grass seems to want to strangle Dongfang Minghui alive.


    "Minghui."


    "Little nine."


    Dongfang Minghui is not afraid. She doesn''t feel that pig fairy grass will hurt her at all. She is a little guilty. She doesn''t know whether the blue liquid will cause any harm to it. "Pig fairy grass, in addition to a little change in your appearance, do you have any other discomfort?"


    Well, it seems that there is also the contribution of longevity liquid.


    "Well, you''re stupid. Forget it." After a long time, the pig fairy grass vomited out such a sentence. It finally shrunk into a ball and turned into a shape about the size of a palm. Disgusted, he wanted to play with his grass tail. As soon as he saw the blue, he said angrily, "ugly."


    Dongfang Minghui actually thinks that the color is pretty good, but she doesn''t dare to say it when she sees the unhappy appearance of zhuxiancao. She is afraid that the pig fairy grass will go mad by accident, "pig fairy grass, what happened before you?"


    "Pig Xiancao Nuogu mouth," that little white haired mite did not tell you? "


    Being crushed by a rude spirit animal is absolutely not a glorious thing. The pig fairy grass hemmed down and returned to her soul sea again.


    Oriental Minghui collected all the grass tails scattered on the ground and sighed, "pig fairy grass, are you still angry with me?"


    The only hobby of Cymbidium hybridum is probably playing with it''s pigtail grass, rolling it up, stretching it, and playing it Now see their own color changed long tail, it can not raise any interest to, of course, will not take the initiative to deal with Oriental Minghui, it is still angry!!!


    Dongfang Minghui sees that the pigweed has changed color. Now she is busy salvaging the small color from the blue liquid. What makes her a little strange is that the small color vines are thicker and fatter than before, but they are not dyed as pigweed at all.


    "Well."


    She threw the little color back into the blue liquid again, leaving it to soak. In my heart, however, I have a little interest in pig fairy grass and small color. Two Lingzhi plants, no, Xiaose seems to have always said that it is magic plant.


    On the different changes of a magic plant and a spirit plant after soaking in the blue night at the same time


    Qianziyan and qianyiling see that she is OK. They don''t even mention the matter just now. They just discuss the boundary. Wei Chi Shou was really a bit miserable because of the pig fairy grass. He was lost so far away that he almost kissed those black fog face to face.


    "Wizard."


    Oriental Minghui see Wei Chi Shou a bit embarrassed appearance, shrunk his head, "I''m sorry, pig Xiancao is not in a good mood, weichishou, you have a lot of adults, don''t get through with me."


    Wei Chi Shou''s bad breath stuck in his throat. He couldn''t go up or down. He was blocked by her words.


    "If you don''t provoke it, it won''t do that to you." Leen takes a provocative look at Wei Chi Shou.


    "Kid, you have the courage to come out and fight alone."


    Two people do not agree with each other on the dry fight, one side of the wood Sheng and Zhi LAN obediently sitting on one side, the wise plan to leave them far away. Qianziyan and qianyiling seem to have not seen it, they are directly discussing the matter of demarcation.


    Dongfang Minghui looked to the left and the right, and backed back to make room for the two of them.


    "Pig fairy grass, do you know the longevity liquid?" She tried to bring up a new topic to ease the mood of the pig fairy grass.


    As a result


    The soul sea is quiet like a chicken, and the pig fairy grass doesn''t pay any attention to her.


    Dongfang Minghui is a bit depressed, more things realize that pig Xiancao is angry!!!


    Zhu Xiancao was angry for many days, until Xiaose woke up from the space. Xiaose made a good mockery of the pigweed dyeing, and the two spared no attention to fight in the sea of her soul. Then she took two canes and grass tails scattered on one side due to fighting and took good care of them in the space.These are all medicines for refining and suppressing black drugs, which are hard to find.


    "Look, everybody." Musheng has sharp eyes. He has been facing the area where Qian Wanyu is. He sees a huge gray whirlpool in the sky. Thunder and lightning flash can be seen in the whirlpool, which is frightening and frightening.


    "It''s the seventh elder sister who is going to be promoted." Dongfang Minghui excitedly said that she was not surprised by the Tiandao scene that may be caused by the promotion of the seventh elder sister. What was recorded in those books was exaggerated. At present, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and the sky was a bit dark. It should be a unilateral dark spiritual promotion.


    "Why there are thunder and lightning."


    "Almost every time she gets promoted, there will be thunder and lightning, which is probably related to her five elements spirit body." It is more likely that after she woke up to the nature of thunder and lightning, she searched for the essence of thunder and lightning in person, so every promotion was more dangerous and difficult.


    But if it passes smoothly, the anti pressure ability of lightning bombardment becomes very strong.


    With the fall of Oriental Minghui dialect, after the replacement in the distant whirlpool, the price remains unchanged, and the number of free words is more cost-effective.


    Dongfang Minghui wants to ask her to move out tomorrow. Otherwise, she will be wronged.


    "Seven elder sister, are you there?"


    In the dark, she did not know which shabby room the hostess lived in. She simply stood in the courtyard and yelled loudly.


    In the room, Dongfang Wanyu and the man in black are in a state of pinching each other. Dongfang Wanyu''s sharp blade is on the man in black''s neck, and the man in black''s hand clings to her lifeline. They are neither superior nor inferior. If Dongfang Minghui didn''t shout outside, I''m afraid they would continue.


    "Do you want to die or to live?" Oriental Wanyu sneered, "if I shout, people outside will hear you naturally. Then it will be difficult for you to escape."


    "You are a member of Dongfang family. Would you let me go so easily?" The man in black had some doubts, but her voice, which belonged to a woman, was obviously penetrated into the ears of Wanyu in the East.


    "You can''t believe it or not. When I count to three, if you don''t let it go, I''ll shout. I''m afraid you can''t escape."


    Dongfang Wanyu finished and began to count, "one, two --"


    "seven elder sister, are you asleep?" Dongfang Minghui did not hear a response for a long time, so he just started to look for it from room to room.


    The man in black assessed the situation and took the lead to let go of Dongfang Wanyu.


    "What''s the noise? You wake up when you fall asleep." Oriental Wanyu made a little arrangement and opened the door. She was very unhappy.


    "Seven elder sister, what happened here? There is an assassin in the mansion tonight, and my father is now searching with all his strength. " Dongfang Minghui looks at Dongfang Wanyu with big eyes.


    Although the yard was dark, she could still see clearly the clothes on the lady''s body by the moonlight, which was what she wore when she went out today.


    Dongfang Wanyu gave her a complicated look. "Well, I''m afraid no one will come to my broken place except mice. You''ve seen it. You should rest assured. "


    "Seven elder sister, it''s too dangerous for you to live alone. It''s better to rest in my yard tonight, and I''ll send someone to clean up for you tomorrow." Dongfang Minghui kindly suggested.


    "I want to rest. It''s time for you to go." Oriental Wanyu didn''t accept her feelings at all and went to the guest''s command directly.


    "Otherwise, I''ll sleep with you today. If anything happens, we can take care of it." Dongfang Minghui pretended not to understand and proposed again.


    Dongfang Wanyu squinted, looked at Dongfang Minghui and said, "my little temple can''t accommodate you, Miss nine. If there''s any gossip going out tomorrow, how can I afford to go, or I''ll be rude to you."


    Female Lord adult a fierce, the east bright Hui leg stomach uncontrollably starts to shake.


    She left dejected and blocked the plan as a failure.


    The assassin is a confidant and friend of the female Lord''s mother. She came to look for the female master and tell her about her own life experience.


    The mistress was not from the Oriental family, but was fostered here by her aunt, that is, Qian Beiying, the fourth wife of the Dongfang family. Because the fourth lady was childless and childless, she publicized that she was the mother of Miss Qi.


    Once the female Lord knows that she is not from the Oriental family, she will soon find a way to leave here. When the female Lord comes back again, I''m afraid she will come to clean up the people of Dongfang family. She is the cannon fodder that offends the female Lord.


    Dongfang Minghui returns to the room and asks cui''er to carry a pot of tea and quietly ponders the way to go next.


    If she was allowed to stay at home at ease, she would be very comfortable. She would be served by maids and loved by her mother. However, when the lady turned around and wanted to clean her up, she would surely die.


    But if she wants to survive, she has to go out with the female leader to experience, brush her good feelings in front of the female Lord, so that the female Lord can not remember the villain''s mistakes and forget the stupid things she has done before.


    However, she has no combat effectiveness. She is almost the same as a disabled person. Going out for training is probably equivalent to a life of death."Hard."


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help feeling that it was so difficult to survive.


    With the female Lord, the chance of survival will be higher?


    Once she has made a decision, Dongfang Minghui can be regarded as an activist. She immediately sets about what she needs to prepare for going out to experience. Silver is a necessary thing. She takes a lot of bottles and jars. She also takes a part of her jewelry and puts it in her bag to meet the needs from time to time.


    Waiting for the female Lord to leave Dongfang Mansion by herself, she followed along.


    Dongfang Minghui looked and looked forward to it for a few days. At last, she let her hope to see the fourth lady qianbeiying and Dongfang father.


    She followed her stealthily, hiding at the door and eavesdropping openly.


    "Yu''er, you are too young to go out for training. Don''t take others'' words seriously. Besides, you are not ignorant of your mediocrity. " Four Madame was as like as two peas in the face. The baby seemed to be unable to hear it. The baby in the baby''s arms had grown up in a beautiful fashion. That face almost looked like that person.


    Qian Beiying took a deep breath and then covered up the cruelty of her eyes and changed her appearance as a loving mother.


    However, the eastern father took a look at his wife and did not agree with him, "Bei Ying, yu''er is not too small. If she is willing to let her have a try, it is not too late to come back if she fails."


    On weekdays, Qian Beiying doesn''t pay attention to Dongfang Wanyu. Now the female leader wants to go to the Royal College and have some experience on the way. Even her father and father have agreed to her, but she repeatedly obstructs her. It seems that there is something fishy in this.


    "Dad, Si Niang." Dongfang Minghui suddenly walked in from the outside, saluted them and said, "since seven elder sister wants to go to the Royal College, four Niang might as well agree. If you really worry about her safety, let dad send two more experts to escort her all the way? "


    As soon as he saw Dongfang Minghui, Dongfang''s father laughed heartily. Listening to her proposal, he said, "it''s still my little jiuer who is smart. He thinks of a solution so soon."


    "Well, Beiying, just do what jiuer says, and the matter of yu''er is settled."


    Dongfang''s father made a final decision, and Dongfang Wanyu took a faint look at Dongfang Minghui as she withdrew from the hall.


    "Miss, what are you trying to do?" Cui''er didn''t understand. She watched her pack her clothes and wanted to help her. She was also disliked.


    Dongfang Minghui waved his hand and said, "don''t do anything. Go outside and watch. I don''t call you. Don''t come in."


    Cui''er retreats obediently and brings the door.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately changed a set of maid''s clothes. Her long hair was tied up, and she daubed some powder on her face. "Cui''er, I''m hungry. Go to the kitchen to see what I can eat, and bring me two snacks."


    "Yes, miss."


    When cui''er leaves, Dongfang Minghui looks through the crack of the door and sneaks out.


    Dongfang Wanyu left Dongfang''s house with her front foot, and she ran out. In order to avoid being discovered by the female Lord, she also specially changed a set of men''s clothes, her hair was high and tied up, a fan covered her face, and crept behind her.


    "There''s a little tail in the back. Don''t you worry it will damage our business?" A cold male voice suddenly appeared in her mind.


    Oriental Wanyu hums coldly, "depend on her?" She wanted to see what Dongfang Minghui wanted to do.


    In order to catch up with the female master''s feet, Dongfang Minghui did not dare to sleep too much at night, for fear that he had accidentally slept. I didn''t dare to take a break in the daytime. After three days, I felt dizzy and exhausted. But the woman looks energetic and has nothing to do with it.


    "Well, all the dry food is gone. What can I do?" Dongfang Minghui turns over the burden. She brings enough money and pills, but she doesn''t take much food.


    She thought that the experience was to go out and have a long experience, stay in a hotel, drink and eat delicious food. I didn''t expect to be sleeping in the open and in the wind. Only three days later, she felt that she was going to be unable to carry it. Look, she had several bubbles on the soles of her feet. At night, she couldn''t sleep because of the pain. The old blisters were bleeding and the new ones were rising again.


    "I can''t make it." Dongfang Minghui wants to cry without tears. In the wilderness, there is no one to complain about.


    The next day, when the sun was rising, the weeds outside the wasteland shook the dew on the grass leaves, and mischievously scattered them on Dongfang Minghui. She smacked her lips and slept soundly.


    "Get up, she''s going."


    "Sluggard, she''s going to leave. If she goes, you''re finished."


    Oriental Minghui turned over a body and murmured, "who''s going to leave?"


    "My Lord, you have gone far away." The grass said.


    Lady Lord?


    Dongfang Minghui is excited. She jumps up and takes a closer look at the place where Dongfang Wanyu fell asleep last night?


    "Oh, my God, thank you." Dongfang Minghui quickly put on her clothes, put on her boots, and quickly ran after her."Catch up again. Hey, your sister looks really capable."


    Dongfang Wanyu was too lazy to take care of him and let him sing a monologue. However, Dongfang Minghui can persist for such a long time, which is beyond her expectation.


    After walking all morning, seeing that he was about to enter the purple magic mountain range, Oriental Wanyu picked a place to rest for a while.


    Dongfang Minghui hid away from the side, rummaged over the burden and couldn''t find any food to eat. "Are you going to let me starve to death in this way?"


    She sat down by the stump and had a rest. She was very hungry. Suddenly, Dongfang Minghui sat up straight, she saw a small white shadow, "Hey, there is something to eat."


    Relying on his weak spiritual power, Dongfang Minghui quickly caught the fat rabbit. Quickly deal with it, but also do not pay attention to the direct use of branches up, on the fire roasted to eat.


    The rabbit meat gradually turned ripe, and the fragrance naturally drifted out. The golden oil drops on the grass, which made her saliva flow down.


    Afraid that the meat was not cooked, Dongfang Minghui also specially rolled two times, and the blade poked several times on the rabbit meat. When the meat is finally cooked, Dongfang Minghui immediately cuts a rabbit leg with a knife.


    The leg of the rabbit was so hot that she wrapped it with green leaves and ate it with a big mouth. The rabbit meat without seasoning smell was a little fishy. Fortunately, it was roasted by fire, but the skin was a little brittle. It was OK to fill the stomach.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly solved a rabbit leg and was preparing to unload the devil. What was the ghost?


    Through the intermittent narration of the surrounding flowers and plants, Dongfang Minghui probably knows something about it. The devil bug is also called the iron beetle. Warcraft level one, but belongs to high-risk Warcraft. This kind of insect is a bit like a beetle. Its shell is very hard and can''t be stabbed. Once it is penetrated into human skin, it will take advantage of this insect to climb into human skin tissue and nibble at human flesh and blood until it becomes a white bone.


    Most of all, this kind of magic insects live in groups. That is to say, if you offend them, you will suffer the Revenge of the whole armored Zerg.


    Dongfang Minghui is scared out of a cold sweat. Look, what ghost place has she come to? One worm can kill people. Dongfang Minghui quickly began to pack up the burden, took a few steps and stopped, hesitant.


    "Seven sisters are still in it."


    Thinking of the female master after that kind of fierce, ruthless character, Dongfang Minghui and a little bit back.


    "Is there anything iron beetles are afraid of?"


    There is a grass immediately happy to jump out, "nest nest."


    Oriental Minghui stare big eyes, nose tip gently touched the leaf tip of that plant grass, a face can''t believe a way, "you?"


    Grass is a kind of dead body grass, which often grows in the place where the corpse is buried. The juice can emit a kind of stench. The beetle has a very sensitive sense of smell and can make a detour once it meets the corpse stink grass.


    "Vomit --"


    Dongfang Minghui went to the other side and almost vomited out all the food she ate today. Dare to feel that there were corpses under her place. Thinking that she had touched the corpse smelly grass just now, she intuitively had something running into her throat again, "vomit --"


    She vomited until her face was pale and her legs were weak. But under a face as if to death, the body stink grass juice smeared on their own body, hold the smell, also carried some corpse stink grass leaves.


    "Hum, hum, hum, I''m bald." The corpse stinking grass hid and cried.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the corpse stinking grass on his back. Although he was holding his breath and concentrating, he could not bear the smell. He took two mouthfuls and his face suddenly fused.


    "Cough, seven elder sister."


    As soon as Dongfang minghuigang appeared, the stink was just a hundred miles away. The iron beetles seemed to smell their natural enemies, and they fled in a panic and rushed in another direction.


    Several people in the besieged area had already killed their eyes, but the iron beetles surrounded them like a wall of iron. They could not escape even if they were allowed to escape.


    But now, they are surprised to see the scene of the iron beetles scurrying and bumping into each other due to panic. The surprise is worth pondering. One of them is "bad, it must be because our blood has attracted higher-level Warcraft. Let''s go."


    Oriental Ming Hui is to see the female Lord adult, immediately happy to run over, "seven elder sister."


    The faster she ran, the faster the beetle escaped, but within a few minutes, no one had been seen in a hundred miles.


    As if smelling the smell of Dongfang Minghui, everyone stepped back. Oriental Wan jade one face disdain way, "what is on your body, how so smelly?"


    "Corpse stink grass, the killer of those insects." Dongfang Minghui threw the leaves of corpse stink grass to one side, covered his nose, looked at them, and suggested with bad heart, "if you are not afraid of those insects to come again, you''d better paint some."


    In fact, as long as she is alone, it is estimated that those beetles will not come again. She would never say that.


    "This little brother is -"


    there are six people present, and eight of them are the female leader and her. Judging from the way they help each other, they should all know each other."I''m her --"


    "she''s my ninth brother." Dongfang Wanyu first introduced it.


    Dongfang Minghui looked up and down at her dress up and down. She breathed a sigh of relief and almost fell into the air.


    "Thank you for saving your life."


    "You''re welcome."


    Dongfang Minghui waved her hand. She couldn''t stand the red tape. She was just in the mansion. How could she get out of the mansion like this: "ah, seven elder sister, you are injured."


    There is a scratch on the arm of Dongfang Wanyu, which was accidentally scratched in the fight just now. She didn''t even notice, "it''s OK. It''s a small wound."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to check whether there are pills to stop bleeding, but when he sees the bag which is thrown on the ground and is permeated with corpse stinking grass, he screams, "I put the bag in the place before."


    Because the package was full of valuable things such as clothes and silver tickets, she was afraid that it would stink of corpse, so she simply hid it in the tree. Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui anxiously turned and ran.


    Oriental Wanyu catches up with him, "I''ll be with you."


    When the two returned to their original place, Dongfang Minghui turned around on the tree, scratched his head and said, "it''s strange, how come it''s gone."


    Almost all of their belongings were in the baggage, and now they are gone. Dongfang Minghui lowered her head and thought that this time it was over. As soon as the female Lord was angry, she might be driven back directly.


    Don''t even think about it.


    Dongfang Wanyu jumped directly into the tree and observed it carefully. There was nothing on the tree, but there was a smell of barbecue. Maybe she smelled too much just now. She felt very comfortable smelling the smell of barbecue. She didn''t know who had the courage to take the burden away.


    She jumped down from the tree and said, "stolen by a thief."


    "Ah?" Dongfang Minghui looks confused and doesn''t believe the words of the female Lord.


    There are thieves in this place?


    "It''s a greedy thief. If you bake more delicious food, maybe it can return it to us." Oriental Wanyu means something.


    Oriental Minghui crooked his head, a face confused, after the realization to understand the female Lord adult refers to who.


    "Forget it. Go back first."


    The two returned to the team of six, one of whom was injured and lying unconscious on the ground. The smell of blood on the body has been cleaned up by them. It is covered by the smell of corpse grass. The smell of blood can''t be heard. Next to the man, there was a woman watching nervously. The woman looked at the man in a coma with a frown on her face. It seemed that they were friendly.


    There is also a rough man is cutting the body of the iron beetle, the other three start to burn fire and water to boil things, not afraid of this is the purple devil mountain.


    When Dongfang Minghui saw that they were cooking, her stomach began to purr. Dongfang Wanyu looked at it and tried to get a piece of dry food from her body. As a result, her face changed slightly and returned to normal.


    "The beetle can also be roasted. Do you want to try it?"


    Compared with Dongfang Minghui, Dongfang Wanyu seems to be more adaptable to the life in the jungle.


    Even if she didn''t want to eat any more, she couldn''t bear the hunger, which made her dizzy and weak. If she meets another Warcraft, she can''t even escape.


    Dongfang Minghui bit his teeth and held back his nausea. He ran to the elder brother who was decomposing the iron beetles. "Can you give me some iron beetles, brother?"


    Although the elder brother looks rough and savage, he is still kind. He points to the iron beetle on the ground and says, "young master, don''t be polite to me. If you don''t drive away the iron beetle, we and others may die here. It''s all your credit. Take it at will."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately selected ten big ones. When he was ready to remove the shell, he found that the iron shell was as hard as iron, and the dagger could not be shaken.


    She turned over the body of the beetle and found a soft spot in its abdomen.


    "There is drama."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately used a dagger to pry open the iron armor on its abdomen. He didn''t care about anything, so he directly raised it with branches and planned to bake it in the fire.


    "Zizi --"


    after baking for a while, she saw the fat dripping down the shell of the beetle, and the flesh of the beetle''s abdomen began to shrink and half show.


    The fragrance successfully attracted people''s attention.


    Dongfang Minghui picked it with a dagger and saw that the meat was soft and soft. After a little taste, there was no fishy smell in the imagination, but there was still a little fragrance.


    "That''s not how iron beetles are baked." One of the six girls took some seasoning from her body and sprinkled it on it and said, "try it again. It should be better."


    Dongfang Minghui tasted it, and the taste was really better than before. It should be something like salt.


    "Seven elder sister, you also taste."


    Dongfang Minghui divided a small part out and handed it to the female Lord.


    Looking back, the uninvited girl quickly shaved off the shell of the iron beetle, and the whole worm meat and skin were stripped off by her. This skill is hard to look at, and it is very quick.She strung up the worm meat, roasted it on the fire rack, and turned it over and over. After a while, the white and tender worm meat turned into golden meat. Then she sprinkled some seasonings she brought with her, and the flavor was dispersed in an instant.


    So repeatedly, Dongfang Minghui saw that she shaved the shell three times, and gradually learned the essentials. She tried two or three times to shave a piece of complete worm meat.


    The girl roasted five in a row. As soon as she put the seasoning, she went to them and handed them to their men one by one.


    "Ninth brother, why didn''t I know you had such a strong hands-on ability?" Dongfang Wanyu sat down beside her and said this without a clue.


    Oriental Minghui action a stiff, and then smile to explain, "seven elder sister joked, it is and just that girl learned."


    Oriental Wanyu gave her a meaningful look and took the food she had handed her, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Dongfang Minghui roasted and ate, and specially left two more, wrapped with green leaves and put them beside.


    "Rest early today. I''ll watch the night."


    Dongfang Minghui''s physical strength is almost over. Hearing the female Lord''s vigil, she boldly finds a big tree to lean against and sleep in the past.


    Six people over there, except one who was seriously injured, the other four also closed their eyes to nourish their energy.


    "Hello, miss. Thank you for your help today." Zhao Sanqi, the leader of the mercenary regiment, leaned over to thank Wanyu.


    "You don''t have to thank you. Besides, I haven''t been very helpful." Dongfang Wanyu is telling the truth. If Dongfang Minghui didn''t rush in today, it would have taken some effort to solve a large number of iron beetles.


    Thinking of this, she looked back at Dongfang Minghui, who was asleep with a smile.


    "It''s very kind of you, miss. If it wasn''t for your brother and sister, I''m afraid we''d all have to explain it here today."


    "Oriental Wanyu nodded, as if by their love," iron beetles generally do not take the initiative to attack people, why do they chase you


    Zhao Sanqi sighed, "we are taking the task of the employer to take the eggs of the iron beetle king here. We didn''t expect that we were just going to steal the eggs, and they found them."


    "No wonder." Dongfang Wanyu said this, but did not intend to continue to explore. After all, the insect eggs of the king of iron beetles are very precious treasures. If you keep the eggs by your side and conclude a contract, you can call on the beetles to fight in the future, and you can be your right arm.


    "Ah --"


    Ben was still lying on the ground. The seriously injured man suddenly opened his eyes, his blue veins on his neck jumped straight, his eyes were red and his face was fierce.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter with you?" Lying on the side of the guard girl worried to seize the other side of the arm, unprepared by the other side of the shock fly out.


    "No, stop him."


    Zhao Sanqi and other six people joined hands to suppress the crazy old five Wang Fei.


    "Ah, ah --"


    Dongfang Wanyu directly hit people and knocked them unconscious.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter?" Six sister Mu Qing hugged him and cried bitterly.


    "His wound is infected."


    Dongfang Minghui woke up faintly and saw everyone gathered around the same person. As soon as she saw the wound, she woke up in an instant.


    There is a big hole in Wang Fei''s thigh. The meat inside has been rotten and gives off a bad smell. You can even see a piece of white bone clearly. It''s like being plucked out by some sharp weapon.


    They pressed his legs and hands, and they saw something bulging on his thighs, wriggling on the surface of his thighs.


    Even in a coma, Wang Fei frowned and breathed heavily.


    "We only had time to get the beetles out of the meat. We didn''t expect it to be like this." Zhao Sanqi is very guilty.


    "What about that? Brother Wu will die if he goes on like this. " Old six wood fine tears Hua Hua Hua down, after a while, eyes are crying red.


    "Big brother, why don''t we quit the purple devil mountain now? Maybe I can save my fifth brother''s life. "


    Dongfang Wanyu stepped forward and gently pressed his wound with his finger. Then he saw two or three strands of larvae fleeing from the top and bottom of his legs. The speed was very fast. "The larvae have already taken their bodies. Even if you quit the purple devil mountain now, you may not have time to save his life."


    This sentence is equivalent to the death penalty for them.


    Dongfang Minghui nodded and approved, "once the larvae enter his internal organs and heart veins, there will be no art of returning to heaven."


    After coming here, she has been thinking about how to protect her life and how to brush her favor in front of the female Lord. I forgot that I was a doctor.


    "What about that? Is it like this when you look at five brothers? " Mu Qing said, tears can''t stop flowing down.


    "First of all, you go and catch a female beetle." Oriental Wanyu did not know where to take out a porcelain vase out, "this is a life protecting pill, this Dan can protect his life for a day. If you don''t catch the beetle in a day, I can''t save himMu Qing stretched out her hand, took the pill and poured it out, and then directly put it into her five elder brother''s mouth.


    Zhao Sanqi hugged his fist and said gratefully, "girl, if you have any requirements, just tell us that if we can do it, we will not hesitate."


    Oriental Wanyu couldn''t help laughing. "If you have this time to talk about this, it''s better to catch the mother beetle. If you miss the time, you can prepare a coffin for him."


    Zhao Sanqi nodded and said, "yes, yes, the girl is right. Can you tell me why you want to catch a female iron beetle alone? "


    "If a newborn larva can smell the unique urine smell of the female iron beetle, it will come out and look for it. It''s one of the easiest ways to get all the larvae out of your brother''s body. " Oriental Wanyu said slowly, and pointed to the girl who took care of her next to her. "You''d better get rid of the smell of your body. Corpse stink grass is the natural enemy of iron beetles, and the larvae are naturally afraid of this smell."


    Dongfang Minghui heard that, dun felt a sense of lifting bricks and hitting his feet.


    After listening to Dongfang Wanyu''s words, we gathered together to discuss the plan to catch the mother iron beetle again in the iron beetle cave.


    Dongfang Minghui sat beside in a daze, thinking that the lady Lord really did not forget the benediction wherever she went.


    A rustling sound came out of the trees.


    As soon as Dongfang Minghui turned around, he saw a pair of sneaky eyes staring at himself. No, it was staring at the food in his arms.


    It''s eleven words short. Eleven words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    The author has something to say: thanks to the angel''s mine and nutrient solution,


    Xia xiaren threw a mine. Time: 2017-04-07 00:02:44


    shallow throw a mine: 2017-04-06 12:07:44


    shallow throw a mine: 2017-04-06 11:59:09


    Xia xiaren threw a mine: 2017-04-06 11:59:09


    Xia xiaren threw a mine: 2017-04-06 09:50:45


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped a mine: 2017-04-06 09:10:41


    NANOHA dropped a mine: 2017-04-05 17:18:56


    lux dropped a mine: 2017-04-05 17:11:31


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped a mine: 2017-04-05 04-05 04:28:46


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped a mine Throwing time: 2017-04-03 22:00:42


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped a mine: 2017-04-03 21:59:51


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped a mine: 2017-04-03 21:59:25


    Xia xiaren threw a mine: 2017-04-03 21:17:54


    19788215 (Maple leaf forest) threw a mine time: 2017-04-02 Xia xiaren threw a mine: 2017-04-02 01:23:07


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) threw a mine: 2017-04-01 06:55:40


    momuda threw a grenade: 2017-04-01 02:17:24


    Han Ning threw a mine: 2017-04-01 02 02:10:11


    reader "orange wine", Irrigation nutrient solution + 20 2017-04-02 23:55:32


    readers "don''t pollute but be elegant", irrigating nutrient solution + 50 2017-04-02 22:55:47


    reader "floating cloud", irrigating nutrient solution + 5 2017-04-03 14:52:39


    reader "red pupil", irrigation nutrient solution + 1 2017-04-03 11:42:50


    reader "wheezing", Irrigating nutrient solution + 18 2017-04-04 19:12:16


    reader "NANOHA", irrigating nutrient solution + 5 2017-04-04 18:30:31


    reader "forgotten corner", irrigating nutrient solution + 30 2017-04-04 16:45:36


    reader "Moda", irrigating nutrient solution + 40 2017-04-06 00:23:38


    reader "speechless", irrigating nutrient solution + 16 2017-04-06 00:13:30


    reader "Zoe", Irrigating nutrient solution + 5 2017-04-06 16:53:09


    reader "zenith", irrigating nutrient solution + 3 2017-04-06 11:29:02


    reader "red pupil", irrigating nutrient solution + 10 2017-04-07 02:09:15


    "is the purpose of ten series spiritual power to make perfect


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know whether it''s coincidence or someone intentionally. If they do it on purpose, is it difficult? Is it because someone wants to give them a customs clearance test? The group looked at each other, and no one could guess what the intention was.


    "Maybe it''s just a coincidence that you don''t have to focus on it." Seeing everyone''s eyebrows locked, Qian Wanyu simply said, "no matter what the intention is behind this, we should open the fans at present."


    "Well."


    Qianziyan and qianyiling gather together to discuss something in a low voice, and occasionally draw some winding things on the ground, like the position of the array. Dongfang Minghui watched for a while. Her clumsy brain couldn''t keep up with everyone''s rhythm. She couldn''t even insert a word of her mouth. Finally, she simply took Ding Ding away from qianyiling''s hand and put it beside her.


    Ding Ding was lying on the ground with no sign of waking up.


    "Pig fairy grass, do you think the six series spirit power mask is an array?" Zhuxiancao claims to be a master of array in the plant kingdom, and has some attainments in the array. Dongfang Minghui saw that there was no reaction in the soul sea, so she felt that zhuxiancao was still angry with her. "Pig fairy grass, don''t be angry. How can you calm down when you say how to do it? I will do it if I can."Pig fairy grass hum, just don''t bother with her, "is the border."


    "Border crossing?" Dongfang Minghui then asked, "how to break this border?"


    After waiting for half a sound, the pig fairy grass completely ignored her again. Her temper was just like the climate, and it would be like one after another.


    She rushed to Qian Wanyu''s side, and when their conversation came to an end, she said, "seven elder sister, zhuxiancao said that this is a boundary, not an array."


    Qian Wanyu glanced at her unexpectedly, "where''s the pig fairy grass?"


    Oriental Minghui touched his nose with a guilty heart and said in a low voice, "it won''t come out for the time being. If seven elder sister has any questions to ask, I can help to convey them."


    "Is it really a boundary?" Thousand leaning spirit dare not set channel.


    "Zhuxiancao is a spirit plant that can see the array. It is said to be the boundary There should be no mistake, mother. "


    "In that case, uncle, do you have any better way to break the boundary?"


    "Yes." Qian Ziyan always insisted that the thing in front of him was a boundary. "First try what I proposed before, and find out six six spiritual masters."


    A normal person has reached the five levels of spiritual power for a hundred years. He has never seen all six departments wake up in one person. Therefore, Qian Ziyan boldly uses six people to resist the boundary.


    "Wind spirit Master, I''ll come."


    "Big brother, your hand injury is not complete, this is still me."


    "Wizard, are you discussing how to open the border? If I don''t dislike it, I can just be competent. " On one side, leen listened up, and only now did he take the initiative to stand up.


    Dongfang Minghui takes a look at the four thousand families. They are not really one family. If they don''t go into one family, they are all wind spirit masters. She thinks that her uncle is the most competent one. She is the most suitable one for her, both in terms of experience and in a constant state of mind.


    Qian Wanyu''s dark eyes glanced in front of the crowd, "no one will argue with Lei Lingshi. The fire department Lingshi can only be Wei Chishou. Do you have any questions?"


    Wei Chi Shou quickly shook his head, "no problem, as long as you can open the land of the dragon clan, you can let me go --" it''s no problem to die.


    "As for the ice system..."


    There is no ice spirit Master among them. In the past, elder martial sister Bai Rou practiced both ice and soldiers. Since then, it seems that no one around them has ever had an ice spirit Master.


    "Water spirit teacher''s words -"


    "me." The thousand leaning spirits should be merciless.


    "Well, that''s hard work for your mother." In addition to qianyiling being the water system, Xiaohe was also familiar with the water system. However, Xiaohe was too weak to hold up a corner.


    "Seven elder sister, we have no light spirit Master around us." Oriental Minghui said uneasily, "if you don''t have a series of spiritual masters, can you do it?"


    It''s rare for us to be silent for a moment. Wei Chi Shou doesn''t understand, "is it hard for us to get in without a light spirit Master?"


    "If you can''t break the border, you can''t get in."


    The land of the dragon people is just like the goal behind a mountain. If they can''t cross the mountain, they can''t get to the land of the dragon people. At present, the most important thing is to break the border and open the door. No matter whether the land behind the gate is the land of the dragon people, they are getting closer and closer to the land of the dragon people.


    "Not necessarily." Qian Ziyan saw everyone''s eyes staring at himself and patiently explained, "I mean, even if we don''t have a light spirit Master, we can spell it once."


    "But, uncle, we don''t have ice spirit masters."


    There are two spirit masters in the six departments, so the plan is really hindered.


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly swept to Ding Ding, and an idea flashed in his heart, "yes, seven elder sister, that fierce beast. Isn''t it an ice fierce beast?"


    "That fierce beast?" Qianyi spirit still has some doubts, "if the fierce beast, will it cooperate with us?"


    "As long as there is Ding Ding Ding, it will certainly cooperate."


    "But, nine younger sister, Ding Ding is sleepy now." Qian Wanyu reminded, "before Ding Ding Ding was sleepy, we had to wait several days for it to wake up. Do you want to try and wake it up? "


    Dongfang Minghui is one of the first two big, good plans. It seems simple, but it is quite difficult to implement, "well, I''ll try."


    After seeing her leave, Qian Wanyu turned to Qian Ziyan, "uncle, you said before that we could spell it even without the light spirit Master. What''s your spelling?"


    "This method is only suitable for the lack of one of them. If there is no other, there is no way to implement it." Seeing that she had been looking at herself, QIANZI Yan simply put forward her own ideas, "I think, no matter whether it is the border or the array, as long as we weaken its power, we can find opportunities. Use our five Department spirit masters to open a gap in the boundary, and find a way to open the fans in two hours. Then we can take the opportunity to enter


    "Big brother, you are very adventurous


    "Well." Qian Wanyu pondered this possibility with a dignified look. She was sure that line was ok, but as her mother said, she took a risk, "if we can''t open the fans...""Back out." Qian Ziyan said firmly, "quit immediately and think about other ways."


    "Yes, yu''er, you can''t stay in the border for too long." Qianyi spirit doesn''t want to see the scene of recognizing the light and purifying the dark. Besides, we don''t know when to sleep. Let''s think about other ways


    ***


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t know what''s going on over there. Her task is very simple. She wakes up when she is asleep. However, once Ding Ding is asleep, she is still. She will continue to sleep if she meets the earth shattering.


    She took a vine branch and scratched the soft part constantly. It was very likely that she would be afraid of itching, but the other side did not move. She was sleeping in a big way. Her legs were forked and she was sleeping in a posture of ten.


    "Well, Xiao se, think of a way to wake Ding Ding Ding."


    "Water it."


    She poured a porcelain bottle of water from Ding Ding Ding''s head, but the other party didn''t respond to it. Later, Wei Chi Shou also came to join in the fun and roasted Ding Ding Ding with fire for a long time, but the water around it was steamed dry, and Ding Ding still did not wake up.


    The little guy turned over, pursed his buttocks and lay down on the ground. The white cloth covered on his body was rubbed over his head by it. He was completely unaffected by the little influence. He did not know that the people around him were in a hurry.


    Qian Wanyu also took the opportunity to see once, but shook his head, "once Ding Ding is asleep, we can hardly wake it up. It seems that we have to wait for it to wake up."


    Dongfang Minghui slightly stroked her forehead. She knew that. When Ding Ding Ding said she wanted to sleep, she should think about it. Ding Ding Ding didn''t wake up. Even if they arrived at the land of the dragon clan, they didn''t seem to be of any use. No teeth and the ice coffin were still in the longevity cauldron.


    We waited for three days, but we couldn''t bear to wait.


    "One less light spirit Master is less, and more than one ice spirit Master is also less. Let''s try to see if the mouth of the boundary is really opened like that." Wei Chi can''t bear it. He already thinks that the door after the border is a small door to open the land of the dragon clan. So he can''t wait.


    Open this door, the little master does not have to stay in the ice coffin, he also returned to the dragon clan. What a wonderful thing to look forward to and yearn for. How can a border be allowed to block them out?


    Qian Wanyu glanced at him, "wait a few days, maybe Ding Ding will wake up, then our success rate will be higher."


    "Yes, weichishou, don''t make fun of everyone''s lives. This border is not as simple as you think." Leen had seen Qian Wanyu before. They even tried to eat. They were all shot out by a powerful spiritual power.


    Wei Chi does not believe in evil, "I still don''t believe it."


    His hand had just touched the border, and a flash of light flashed.


    "Be careful."


    Even though Wei Chishou had psychological preparation and even defended early, he was still shot away by a thunder and lightning. Not only that, his clothes were blasted to nothing by the thunder and lightning, and his whole body was still blackened. He was blasted out nine meters away, and slowly stood up after half a sound.


    Qian Wanyu shook his head helplessly, "Wei Chi Shou is so lucky that he meets the tyrannical Lei system boundary."


    Qian Yiling took a glance, and then reminded him, "take a piece of clothes for him, don''t be naked It''s very immoral. "


    Leen chuckled, and then asked Musheng to take a suit of clothes.


    The vulgar Wei Chi Shou came back with difficulty, took over the clothes and trousers handed by Li en, and did not care about his jokes with the other party. But wooden clothes are so small that they can''t be tied. Because of the pain of his injuries, Wei Chi Shou also talks a lot of nonsense, probably because he has experienced a lot of what is the boundary, and he has behaved a lot. He looks for a place in silence and concentrates on healing his wounds.


    As soon as the two hours change, no one knows that the spiritual power after the next two hours is any one of the other five systems.


    "Since Ding Ding has not yet woken up, we should take advantage of this period of time to practice hard. When the ice beast comes out, we will open the boundary together."


    "Well."


    In addition to Musheng and Zhilan, as well as Oriental Minghui, everyone began to practice.


    Musheng gets close to Dongfang Minghui and looks at her holding a vine branch and constantly teasing Ding Ding, "Minghui, if you are injured, can you have the kind of medicine that can quickly restore your spiritual power?"


    "This kind of instant pill has great side effects. I never make it." Not only that, seven elder sister they never use this kind of pill, hurt the root, later promotion is difficult, want to step to the highest level is delusional.


    It can be described as a mistake into eternal hatred.


    Oriental Minghui frowned displeasantly and asked, "Musheng, why do you want this kind of thing?"


    Seeing that she had misunderstood her, Musheng quickly explained, "it''s not that I want it, it''s because I''m worried that they will get hurt. If you prepare the medicine earlier, at least the damage can be reduced to the extreme."


    "Oh, if you are injured, I can provide hemostatic pills and blood tonic pills, but the kind of instant pills you mentioned before is not effective. It will damage people''s foundation and is not easy to use." Dongfang Minghui starts to search for the miraculous medicine and porcelain bottle in her hands as soon as Musheng reminds her, "thanks for reminding me, I''d better refine some pills.""Well, can I help you?"


    "Yes, you can help me crush these miraculous herbs into medicinal juice."


    "Xiao Jiu, what can I do for you?"


    "I don''t think so."


    Dongfang Minghui was busy refining the medicine, and at the same time, she also took a look at the love flower seeds she had planted. After the bean sprouts freed the Obsidian soil, she simply moved one of the love flower seeds left to her to the Obsidian soil.


    "Xiaose, it seems that you have absorbed all the water animal liquid."


    "If you absorb light, you''ll waste it if you put it." Xiao se still remembers that she would eat the meat of sea animals and take out the seeds of ice lotus to please the old tree. If a partner doesn''t take things out, he is not a small partner.


    "Little color, look, what are these?"


    "What?"


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t know. She picked up those white debris like things and looked at them again and again. Xiaose touched them with vines. The white sand like things rolled into the original place after being touched and seemed unable to be absorbed. She also obviously found the problem, "I don''t know if it can be eaten. Collect it first."


    "the sea animal''s liquid is absorbed by me, this thing is similar to the dregs, may also be the essence, whatever you do." Small color swayed, will be stranded in their own body of the grass tail of the pig fairy grass to one side, "had known to absorb light, these blue liquid can be promoted, I should have solved it earlier."


    "Eh, Xiaose, are you going to be promoted?"


    "What a fuss. If you hadn''t been in danger last time, I would have been promoted." However, Xiaose is still trying to suppress it. She always thinks it will take a long time for her to be promoted this time. However, they are still trying to open the door to the land of the Dragon nationality. Therefore, it is not too late to suppress the promotion until they are stable.


    Dongfang Minghui collected the white sand and collected a whole large porcelain vase. She shook the porcelain bottle and could hear the sound of sand breaking.


    "I don''t know if the meat of Jiaolong likes it or not."


    "Ah, bah, it''s the meat of the fire dragon, which also contains a little fire spirit power. If you eat too much, it will probably consume its spiritual power."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, there''s a chance to give the meat to the edentulous, isn''t it?"


    "Well."


    Dongfang Minghui divides the things in the space again and classifies them according to their attributes. She finds the black drug that still makes black fog in the space. "Pig fairy grass, you didn''t say you wanted to release the black medicine before. How could you still stay in the space?"


    "We haven''t found a good place to put it." It''s not easy to choose a "good place" because it''s not easy to let other people live or this black drug can''t live, so it''s even more difficult.


    "If you want to set free, you have to choose a site." She didn''t move that piece, and then put the cannibal and the love flower together. She told her anxiously, "you can''t eat anything at random, you know? If you eat this, you''re going to hang up. "


    The cannibal looks for a corner and hugs itself, shivering.


    Although love flower can resist the gas of death, it is extremely poisonous. If you eat it in your stomach It''s a bit hard to imagine.


    "Well, they''re toothless. I don''t know where to find them." She took out the three pieces of iron and flipped it again, "Xiaose, what are you looking at? Toothless has always been a baby. "


    She thought about it carefully. From the first piece of iron collected at first, toothless liked to spit it in her palm. Once it was an accident, twice it was an accident. These three times, it was inevitable.


    "I don''t know. You might as well ask her when toothless wakes up."


    She looked at the scattered pieces of iron again and again, but she still couldn''t see anything. She simply put them in her own dark grid. It was small, and it was easy to be buried by spirit plants, bottles and jars in the space.


    She checked again, "I have so many scrolls here. I should have let Nangong Yuntian sell them at the auction. It seems that I can only wait for the next time."


    She has been ignored in the sea of souls.


    This arrangement also took her a lot of time. She counted all the medicines she could use. She was worried that the inhibitory agents of the black medicine were not enough. Fortunately, the hyacinth and Xiaose fought each other from time to time. She didn''t need to ask for these two herbs.


    "Little nine."


    Ding Ding woke up and sat up straight. Then she looked around and went to Dongfang Minghui.


    Dongfang Minghui is refining medicine, see Ding Ding wake up, throw the potion aside, she will ding ding ding in the heart of the hand, looked at two eyes, "Ding Ding Ding, did you dream this time?"


    Ding Ding forced to shake his head, as if some regret depressed, "No."


    Dongfang Minghui is going to comfort this little thing, and then he hears her eyes shining again and again, "but I dream that I have hit several little cockroaches flying in the sky.""Little bird?"


    Ding Ding also compared their length. "They run fast, hard to catch, and can fly."


    Dongfang Minghui listened to his description, and his forehead was dripping with sweat. Although he did not dream of its master, he dreamed of catching a dragon in the land of the dragon family Is it that the sequelae of the mirror is slowly recovering?


    "Little nine, little nine."


    "Ah?"


    "Let''s play. I don''t want to sleep." Ding Ding fluttering wings, rushed to the mid air to fly a circle, and stayed in the East Ming Hui in front of, "small nine, go."


    "No, wait a minute, Ding Ding Ding. You release the fierce beast. We have something to say to it."


    "Oh."


    Ding Ding Ding said to throw it away. When the fierce beast was thrown down, the ground was severely shaken. The big guy fell heavily on the ground. It took half a ring to see the scene in front of him. Two copper bell eyes swept Qian Wanyu and others, "what can I do for you?"


    Qian Wanyu, who also woke up from the practice, was awakened by the violent act of sting.


    "Fierce beast, we need a favor from you."


    "What''s up?"


    Qian Wanyu briefly explained what the fierce beast needed to do, as well as the possible problem of backbite. "You can refuse, but we will not be able to move forward."


    "I want that ice spring bead." The fierce beast also began to rob by fire. It had long coveted the ice spring bead.


    "Yes."


    "Seven elder sister."


    Qian Wanyu felt that the deal was worth it. "You see, the ice spring beads can''t be given to you at present. When you find the land of the dragon people, if you don''t need the spring bead, you can give it to you."


    "What if she needs it all the time?"


    "Well, I''ll find something suitable for you again. It''s worth no less than that ice spring bead." Qian Wanyu looked at the fierce beast calmly, "you can think about it, but don''t think about it for too long."


    Ding Ding sat on the fierce beast''s forehead and kicked the way, "don''t think about it."


    Oriental Minghui this just put down the heart, but for this fierce beast will also take advantage of the fire, she said very surprised, "Ding Ding Ding, don''t consider what?"


    "To play." Ding Ding flies up again, flies to the East Ming Hui in front of, way, "want to play."


    "What are you playing with?"


    "Before Ding Ding Ding, she swallowed a lot of weapons and spirits in the sword. Maybe the spiritual power in her body is too abundant, so she needs to release her Qi and release her Qi."


    "Yes." Ding Ding also nodded to Qian Wanyu as if nothing had happened. She was very sure.


    Oriental Ming Hui Fu forehead, "so Ding Ding will fall asleep?"


    Qian Wanyu felt that there was no problem, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Ding Ding also tilted her head to look at her, as if to ask, what''s the matter?


    "Seven elder sister, you have to settle the present matter for the moment, and I will tell you later." Dongfang Minghui thinks that if Ding Ding Ding eats like this again, she may come to the land of the dragon clan, and Ding Ding will think of the past things. Then It''s probably going to be a bit of a whirlwind again.


    "Well."


    "What do you think?" Wei Chi defends the evil spirit evil spirit way, he in the fire department spring bead''s help, the recovery is still possible. But the face was still dark and could not recover for a while. For this reason, lean mocked him many times.


    "I promise you." The fierce beast''s two big lanterns look at Qian Wanyu.


    "Good."


    Qianziyan, qianyiling, qianwanyu and weichishou, as well as a huge fierce beast. Four people and one beast stand in front of the boundary. The rest of them retreat back to nine meters away. Maybe they will return to the place where the sword tomb was before.


    "Minghui, sister Wanyu, they will be OK."


    "It''s going to be OK."


    But, in fact, when four people and one fierce beast released five kinds of spiritual powers, the boundary really opened a small mouth as Qian Ziyan had expected. Then, with the strength of everyone, the gap became bigger and bigger. It was about the size that a child could get into. However, because the strength of four people plus one fierce beast was different, the gap gradually tended to one side "Nine sisters."


    "Seven elder sister, what''s the matter?"


    Almost thousand Wanyu called out, Oriental Minghui and Ding Ding rushed to them, "you let the small color vine try to open the door."


    "Little color."


    When the small colored vines penetrate the border gap, they are washed away by the spiritual power of the water system. However, when they reach the iron gate, they are in trouble. Dongfang Minghui also feels the spiritual power of the water system. "The spiritual power changes once every two hours. Can you support it?"


    Qianyiling is under the greatest pressure, which is no problem. But Dongfang Minghui saw her sweat beads straight out, not only that, not for a moment, her hair was soaked with sweat.


    "Minghui, no matter how I push it, this iron door can''t move."


    "I''ll go in and have a look."


    "Nine younger sister, if you really can''t, I''ll get out of here." Qian Wanyu reminds me.Dongfang Minghui nodded. Because of her petite figure, she bent down a little and shrank herself. She got into the gate smoothly and went straight to the iron gate. She looked at it first, and the hollow pattern of the iron gate was the same as that of the arch seen at the top of the mountain. It can be seen that they are the same thing.


    "Can we open this door by combining the two?" she said


    That''s the pit father. They spent a lot of time walking here. If they went back to get the arch inlaid in the top of the mountain, all the time would be wasted on the road.


    "Certainly not."


    She slammed into the iron door, which did not move. Instead, she was hit by gravity and fell to the ground.


    "Minghui, as I said, this iron door is definitely not open like this." Xiaose thinks that her strength is absolutely different from that of her little partner. If you can break it with a bump, "let Ding Ding try it."


    "Ding Ding Ding."


    "Xiao Jiu, I''m coming ~"


    "the time is running out. Please see if there is any hidden lattice in the iron door or a lock that can be opened." Pig fairy grass is not angry, in the soul of the sea to remind, "the general iron door is equipped with a special key."


    Oriental Minghui let open the road, "Ding Ding Ding, bump to see if you can knock this door open."


    "Oh."


    Ding Ding, who was so strong that she didn''t know where to use it, lifted the Changsheng tripod and banged at the iron gate three times. But after the collision, she touched her small head and said, "Xiao Jiu, it seems that I can''t open it."


    "There seems to be only one possibility, dark."


    Ding Ding Ding put away the tripod and looked at the door from the big one to the small one. She wished that every inch of it would be a hole. After all her eyes were spent, Dongfang Minghui rubbed her eyes. Suddenly, she felt that the spiritual power of the water system behind her turned into violent thunder and lightning. The thunder and lightning roared down in front of them.


    "Two hours have passed."


    "Nine younger sister, come out quickly."


    Oriental Minghui looked at although only a few meters away, but thunder and lightning flashed over from time to time, which can go, she wiped the sweat on her forehead, "seven elder sister, you insist on a period of time, I, I continue to look for the key."


    No, it''s looking for the lock.


    If you find the lock, you can match the key.


    She suddenly remembered the trapped Dragon Seal before. She looked along the whole door. It seemed like a door, not like the stone gate in the valley of trapped dragon. "Pig fairy grass, can the lock be in the middle of this iron door?"


    "Try it."


    Zhu Xiancao has no research on the lock at all, and can only rely on the other side to explore slowly.


    Ding Ding has become a dead Ding Ding in the thunder and lightning. She hides in Dongfang Minghui''s robe and pretends to be dead. She also tugs at its sleeve from time to time and whispers, "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, let''s go back."


    "If you can''t open this door, the efforts of seven sisters and everyone will be in vain." Dongfang Minghui did not have time to comfort this little thing. "Ding Ding Ding, I don''t want everyone''s efforts wasted. I must open this door in these hours."


    Ding Ding Ding is as quiet as a chicken. He doesn''t understand, but he has tried his best.


    Dongfang Minghui also knows that Ding Ding Ding''s longevity tripod can''t open the door, so the rest is a trick. She ignored the thunder and lightning behind her, and her eardrum was buzzing with thunder and lightning. She rarely paid attention to all the patterns above and rubbed them inch by inch.


    "Pig fairy grass, what should I do? I still can''t find the place where the lock is."


    "It may not be a lock." Pig fairy grass pokes out a section of pig tail grass. The blue tail grass looks a bit enchanting and more vivid than the previous green color. "If it is formed according to the array, there will be more than one key on this door."


    Dongfang Minghui is a little confused when she hears the array and the boundary It''s like listening to astronomy and geography, "where did we get the key?"


    "Take out those little pieces of iron that you said you didn''t have teeth to protect."


    "Ah?" She had also thought about whether it was necessary to inlay something on it to open it. "But, the iron plate has no pattern, and it is no different from ordinary iron sheet."


    The pig fairy grass used tail grass to whip the ding ding ding in her sleeve, and nearly pulled the little guy off. "Do you have any other choice now, Sima Dang live horse doctor."


    Dongfang Minghui also has no way out. Now she can only be a living horse doctor by Sima. She takes out three pieces of iron and places them according to the appearance of the iron pieces. As a result, none of them match. The hollows are either large or small.


    "See, I don''t know how to use it."


    "Show me." Pig Xiancao took a look at the iron gate and the iron pieces in his hand. He put the two pieces of iron together and put them in a hollow place. To the surprise of Oriental Minghui, the two pieces of iron fit on the door, neither falling down nor disappearing.


    "it seems that this one is not good."


    "Ah, what now?"


    Pig fairy grass looked at her sleeve that little guy, the tail grass rolled up, will ding ding to pull hard pull out, "it''s time for you to help.""No


    "Yes."


    Two little guys stand still, Oriental Minghui is also a head two big, "pig fairy grass, you say, to let Ding Ding do what?"


    Pig fairy grass with grass tail play Ding Ding, Ding Ding rare clever, do not resist at all, let the tail grass in its face to play, it frowned, "very simple, need ding ding ding to cooperate with me, become this piece of iron. It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t want to, but there''s only a little fat man left in the spirit


    Dongfang Minghui understood the idea of pig fairy grass from its words, "you want to use ding ding or little fat man to replace another piece of iron, and then inlay it on it."


    "Yes."


    "Are they dangerous in this way?"


    What can I do if it turns out to be a decoration on the door?


    Pig fairy grass tossed Ding Ding, Ding Ding blinking, a face confused, "so need it to cooperate, long life tripod rough skin, meat thick, take a small piece of iron should not be a big problem. But it''s hard to tell if they''re really compressed into that door


    Dongfang Minghui sees that Ding Ding Ding has become a quail. She doesn''t know what to say to her. Can''t she say Ding Ding Ding, cut a piece of meat for me?


    Taking iron from Changsheng cauldron is cutting Ding Ding''s body She couldn''t say it in any way.


    "Can you replace them with something else?"


    "The blade, the same as this iron blade, must be made of the same material." Pig fairy grass did not say, even if it found the blade, it still took time to cut, also need a lot of time, and the group of people outside is obviously about to reach the limit, can''t afford to wait.


    And it''s even more difficult.


    Oriental Minghui across the lightning and thunder, "seven elder sister, do you have this kind of iron? Or a weapon. " It''s good to give her a piece of iron, at least better than to take a piece of flesh from ding ding ding or a little fat man.


    Qian Wanyu saw the iron in her hand at a glance and saw it once or twice, "what do you want this thing for?"


    "Here is the key." Dongfang Minghui has a headache. She didn''t pay attention to it at the beginning. Now she regrets when she needs it. She doesn''t know that what fangless picked up is the key to open the land of the dragon people. The iron pieces are irregular, and she can''t put them together.


    "No


    Qian Wanyu hates that she can''t get into the boundary by herself and try to solve the problem. However, she doesn''t have a blade of this material on her body. The former blade was left to Wei Junlan.


    Wei Chi Shou asked anxiously, "what is this key? Wizard, you''re not kidding


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t have the energy to explain with him. Suddenly, he remembered the plum blossom nail in his waist, "pig fairy grass, plum blossom nail, can you use it? All I have left is the nail, which is made of iron. "


    Pig fairy grass also dare not touch at will, just said, "take out the plum blossom nail to have a look."


    The iron of the plum blossom nail is similar to the iron in its hand, but the nail is irregular, and it takes time to polish it into a different shape. Zhu Xiancao thinks the most convenient way is to let the spirit change its desired shape, and then it can try to open the iron gate.


    Fear is just fear. When they spend enough time and energy, the iron door will not open in the end.


    "No way."


    "Little nine, little nine." Ding Ding seems to have felt something. She grabs Dongfang Minghui''s hair nervously, and her swing range has become smaller. She is extremely clever.


    "You have to make a decision as soon as possible."


    "Well."


    The two ends of the Libra constantly swing, one side is a little fat man, the other is Ding Ding Ding. Dongfang Minghui thought about these days to get along with these two little guys, and finally nodded bitterly, "seven elder sister, you let the little fat girl come here, don''t let it take bean sprouts."


    The little fat man was on call, hesitated, and he really put the bean sprouts outside the border, bent down and walked calmly into the lightning area.


    However, every time those thunder and lightning fell, little fat paper could dodge without error, and walked to them in front of them in a few steps, "ah."


    Dongfang Minghui stretched out her hand and pulled her closer to herself, so as not to be hit by the thunder and lightning in the border. However, the fire power from xiaopang''s face still made her uncomfortable, "little fat man, I want you to help us."


    Pig fairy grass will iron pieces in front of the little fat man, remind way, "not many hours."


    "One piece of iron is missing. I want you to be transformed into another, to fit in with it and open the door." Dongfang Minghui finally said, "xiaopang paper, seven elder sister said that you are the spirit of Tianyin helmet, so I think --"


    the little fat man has understood, and it suddenly changed into a red key. It looks like the Dragon seal that disappeared at the beginning. It floats in front of Dongfang Minghui.


    "Shit, boy, it''s so deep." The little color was so angry that she couldn''t tie up the little fat paper and beat her. She said that she was born hostile to this thing. She was still the annoying key."Great." Pig fairy grass suddenly excited way, "you made the right decision this time, with a little fat is definitely better than with Ding Ding."


    "Available?"


    "Of course it can be used. The trapped dragon print is a key, and the fit can be seamless."


    Dongfang Minghui is still a little confused. The main reason is that she has never thought that the trapped dragon seal is actually combined with xiaodouya. No, it is the sky sound helmet. It was probably during the collapse of the trapped Dragon Valley that little fat paper suddenly turned into a human form.


    "Don''t be dazzled. Hurry up."


    "Oh, it should be the opposite." Dongfang Minghui even drew a picture of what it should change. Xiaopang paper was very intelligent. In a short time, it turned into another piece of iron, which fit in with the piece of pig Xiancao.


    Oriental Minghui in accordance with the instructions of the pig fairy grass, will they fit into the hollow of the door, heart kept saying, "must open."


    The pig fairy grass returned to her soul sea again, "it''s up to God."


    The people outside the border did not dare to disturb them. They did not even urge them. Now Qian Wanyu, who has a sharp ear, can''t help but raise a breath when she hears nine younger sister''s words. Her spiritual strength is absorbed by the boundary. Even so, her spiritual power consumption is very large, let alone the rest of the people. "Let''s hold on for a moment. It''s already four hours."


    "I think Xiao Jiu is very anxious. Is there something wrong?"


    "Don''t worry, give nine younger sister a little confidence, this iron door can certainly open."


    "Yes."


    Dongfang Minghui stares at the door with all his eyes. Suddenly, he feels a chill behind him. He doesn''t have to look back and know that the Lei system has turned into an ice system. She stamped her foot and looked at the motionless iron door, almost in despair.


    "Pig fairy grass, are we wrong?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    The author has something to say:


    Dongfang Minghui is also extremely agile. When he knew that he was wrong, he quickly took down the two sets of keys. "Pig fairy grass, there are four hollows in this hollow out place. Can it be the combination of the other two groups? No, it should be able to form many kinds of them."


    "Try it."


    With the previous replacement, the price remains unchanged and the number of free words is more cost-effective.


    Thinking of the Empress Dowager''s group Dongfang Minghui pursed her lips and snickered. She wanted to see how the female Lord would deal with it in the future.


    It seems that she should pay attention when taking a bath in the future. At least she can''t take a bath alone in the lake. She has to let other people watch her to relax.


    "I''m hungry. Make something to eat." After Dongfang Wanyu finished saying what she should have said, she found a place to keep her eyes closed.


    Dongfang Minghui is speechless. When did she become a cook?


    They took a break and ate something. He began to search for the whereabouts of Zhao Sanqi and the three of them. Since he promised to save people, Dongfang Wanyu always devoted himself to his duties.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the burden and followed in silence.


    Although Zhao Sanqi was a small group of mercenaries, they were not big names in the mercenary League trade union, but later he became a ruthless man and was used by the female owners. It may be related to his experience, and I think he has been stimulated a lot.


    But it was a relatively difficult task. Six people came and one returned.


    He is probably the only one who knows the most about the pain.


    "It should be this way." Dongfang Wanyu stayed on the tree trunk and looked at it and came to such a conclusion. Dongfang Minghui doesn''t mind, and follows the female Lord.


    This time in the purple devil mountain range experience, she is more than lucky. There is a female Lord in, perhaps can save this small life, according to the previous experience, the female Lord adult should not be able to see her die. But don''t rule out when the female Lord turns over mercilessly, she is still obedient, more obedient.


    They walked a long way, avoided several times of Warcraft tracking, followed the mark, and found the very small cave in front of them.


    "Zhao Sanqi."


    Oriental Wanyu threw a stone directly, and the stone entered the cave accurately. The rolling sound seemed to be audible.


    Dongfang Minghui shrunk her head. She was afraid that a senior Warcraft would come out of it and swallow them up.


    After a while, Zhao Sanqi came out. His whole body was covered with blood, and his body was shaking. His eyes, which were dispirited and complicated, lit up as soon as he saw Oriental Wanyu. "You - you''re OK. Hurry up. Please help my fifth brother. He''s going to die soon."


    It was as if a desperate man suddenly caught the last piece of life-saving driftwood.


    At this moment, Dongfang Minghui seems to understand why there are so many changes before and after a person. He has experienced extreme pain and then extreme despair. In despair, he creates expectations again and again, as if God had made a joke. Without these experiences, Zhao Sanqi''s ruthless and ruthless character could not be achieved.


    Knowing his fate, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t bear to see how the female Lord treated his fifth brother, and Mu Qing, who was looking forward to it. They have just experienced a life and death separation, the comatose old five seems to have become the only straw in their hearts.


    "What would you do if you knew everyone''s fate and watched them go on their way to a sad ending?" Dongfang Minghui sighed at a pile of strong grass.


    Since she knew her talent, she used it incisively and vividly. When there is no one else, you always have to say something.


    As the saying goes, communication can better release the heart of depression, will not be depressed, worried, life can live longer.


    Since they were full of lightning mice, as if they had come, quietly disappeared.


    Dongfang Minghui serves the little ones, but also the big ones.


    Fortunately, there is going to be a happy event to happen, and the female Lord did not give her any facial expression to see.


    Oriental Minghui or dedicated to roast a rabbit meat, is a wedding banquet plus meal.


    "Those who are going to get married soon have to wear bright red wedding clothes. Although the environment here is simple and crude, the bride''s big red dress is still needed. Fortunately, my seventh sister has one." Dongfang Minghui throws the burden to the female Lord, and signals her to turn it over.


    The owner of her body likes big red clothes, so before she left the mansion, she took several sets of men''s clothes and another set of women''s clothes.


    MuQing girl blushed with shame, "girl, you saved five brothers'' life. Now how can I take your clothes?"


    Dongfang Wanyu turned it over and took out a set of red Luo gauze skirt. It was very festive.


    "No problem. I didn''t take any gifts for you two to get married. If you don''t dislike it, the right of red clothes should be your wedding gift."


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes. She borrowed flowers as a gift to Buddha with her clothes. The woman Lord said it with great righteousness.Oriental Wanyu Yu light aimed at her action and couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t say no more words of refusal, change quickly, let''s see how beautiful the bride is."


    Mu Qing nods and changes her clothes as Oriental Wanyu comes to the inner cave.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui, dressed in men''s clothes, naturally went to mingle with Wang Fei. Although his life was saved, he was still very weak. Even Zhao Sanqi helped him change his clothes.


    In fact, there were not many things in the cave, so we moved a few big stones as stools. Naturally, there was no such thing in the high hall.


    After MuQing and Wang Fei are all ready, Dongfang Minghui plays the role of master of ceremonies, and shouts with a smile, "worship heaven and earth."


    "Two obeisances to the high hall."


    Both of them are orphans without father and mother. Zhao Sanqi is their closest person. Naturally, this high hall worships him.


    "Husband and wife worship each other."


    Mu Qing has a smile in the corner of her eyes, and Wang Fei is also smiling. They look at each other affectionately. At this moment, they only see each other in their eyes, and they can''t see anything else.


    After ten percent of etiquette, you will enter the bridal chamber at last.


    Dongfang Minghui three people gave the cave to two young people, three people sit outside the campfire, sit around a circle, "this rabbit meat is very delicious, come on, eat a piece."


    Today is a big day to be happy.


    "Seven elder sister, this big rabbit leg is for you, I specially bake for you." Dongfang Minghui does not forget dogleg''s flattery to the female Lord.


    Seeing her busy, Zhao Sanji couldn''t help praising, "seven girls, this nine younger brother of yours is really interested in you."


    Dongfang Wanyu ate a bite of rabbit meat and was silent. She had learned how good her ninth brother was to her.


    Dongfang minghuigan said with a smile, "brother Zhao, we''ll leave tomorrow. What''s your plan?"


    All things come to an end. As soon as the topic of parting, the previous festive atmosphere disappeared.


    Zhao Sanqi looked at the bonfire and suddenly said, "where are the seven girls and nine childe going?"


    Dongfang Ming looks at the female Lord.


    "I''m going to take my ninth brother with me for another period of time in the purple devil mountain range." Oriental Wanyu is like this road, and the rabbit meat on the handle is solved by the way.


    "Experience." Zhao Sanqi sighed deeply, "when the fifth younger brother gets well, I will take them back to Yuebai empire."


    Dongfang Minghui looks at him with sympathy.


    Maybe the atmosphere is too sad, and in the end, we all shut up and do our own things.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu left.


    "Let''s go."


    Before leaving, Dongfang Minghui took a look at Zhao Sanqi, who was sleeping by the big tree.


    "Seven elder sister, where are we going this time?"


    "If you go deeper, you may encounter Warcraft above level 4."


    Oriental Minghui''s expression immediately turned into a bitter gourd face, she can''t even cope with a level, not to mention the level higher than her so many Warcraft.


    "Seven sisters are powerful."


    The so-called thousands of wear, flattery does not wear, Dongfang Minghui first boasted again.


    Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her with deep meaning. She had already planned.


    They found a high peak and a cave nearby. There is a fishy smell in the cave, which is very heavy. You can''t see anything in the dark.


    "Seven elder sister, be careful."


    Dongfang Minghui follows step by step, afraid that something will suddenly come out.


    Dongfang Wanyu lit a torch and took a clear picture of everything in the cave. In addition to some rotten meat, the smell came from there. There was a pile of white bones on the ground, which looked like animal bones.


    "This cave is not used for the time being. Let''s clean it up." Dongfang Wanyu put the torch directly in the middle of the stone. As soon as he put the bundle, he started to work.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t resist his nausea and threw all the rotten meat and bones out of the cave.


    After a simple cleaning, they really took the cave as a temporary residence.


    "I''m in charge of the prey, and you''re responsible for the food." Oriental Wanyu a word will be two people''s work to divide clearly.


    Dongfang Minghui wailed, and she became a cook.


    Since then, Oriental Wanyu went out in the daytime and came back at night with a huge Warcraft. She was dead. The lady also had different injuries.


    Dongfang Minghui guessed that this was the Warcraft killed by the female Lord. The next day, the sky was clear and the blue wave was cloudless.


    Dongfang Wanyu got up early in the morning. Feeling a little itchy on her body, she gently scratched it twice. Unexpectedly, the old scar that had just grown fell off and exposed the fresh pink flesh.


    When she touched the scar again, she could not feel any pain.


    She picked up the medicine juice that Dongfang Minghui smeared to her yesterday and sniffed it gently, "this medicine is quite effective."


    Dongfang Minghui went to the river to get some water. When he came back, he couldn''t see the lady.She fixed the two pieces of animal skins bound with straw ropes yesterday with four trunks respectively to hold the corresponding four corners for herbs outside the cave.


    After doing all this, she took up her burden and walked out.


    Since she made her residence, Dongfang Minghui has been using her weak spiritual power to convey her emotions to the flowers and plants around her. Maybe she uses her spiritual power more diligently. She feels that her secondary spirit has a breakthrough.


    It''s a good thing!


    But she''s not going to tell the lady.


    The whole world, no, the background of this book is based on fantasy and martial arts. Most people will awaken their own spiritual power. Children like her who awaken before the age of ten are generally valued by the family. However, her attribute is a little special, belonging to the semi useless attribute in the book.


    The spiritual power comes from the spirit, the spirit teacher, the great spirit teacher, the spirit king, the spirit king, the spirit emperor, the spirit respect, the spirit saint, and finally is the spirit emperor.


    There are ten systems of spiritual power: wind, water, fire, earth, wood, gold, ice, thunder, darkness and light.


    Before, the female Lord had already awakened to the dual attributes of the earth system and the thunder system when she made a move in the forest. In this regard, she could only pretend that she did not know anything, otherwise, 99% of them would be killed by the female Lord.


    Most of the people who can''t wake up can be engaged in such minor occupations as soldiers, pharmacists and alchemists.


    Looking around, the three empires did not see the birth of a spiritual emperor.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t have any idea about upgrading. She dares not even think about it. When she thinks she can make a breakthrough, it''s better to let it go. It is the key task to hold tightly the leg of the female owner and keep a small life.


    This time, she needs a flower heart of grade three red peony, or a double lotus seed of lotus. Although red peony belongs to common flowers and plants, I''m afraid it''s better to find some in the market. But in this forest of Warcraft, the difficulty is not so big. It''s even more difficult to find bingdilian. Dongfang Minghui suspects that the whole forest of Warcraft may not have one.


    Dongfang Minghui asked the past all the way. With the help of flowers and plants, she successfully avoided many high-level Warcraft pursuits and walked many paths. Finally, she saw the red peony swaying in the wind under the guidance of a small grass.


    "It''s beautiful."


    In this piece of land, red peony is a single plant, like a red flower on kaolin, swaying its graceful posture. Unfortunately, the sky is not pitiful to see, the original clear sky, dark clouds, heavy rain pour, bean big beads said next. With the thunder and lightning, the whole forest of Warcraft looks so frightening.


    The red peony, which was still dancing in the sun, experienced the wind and rain, and immediately turned into a frost hit eggplant. The flower branches could not bear the weight, and there was a trend of bending down.


    "Well, don''t worry about it." Dongfang Minghui rushed over and untied the burden. Her clothes blocked the top of the red peony and covered the wind and rain for it.


    Fortunately, she prepared ahead of time, otherwise she would be drenched.


    Red peony sends out its own whine intermittently, and Dongfang Minghui also tells her what she wants to do. It doesn''t take a moment for one person to plant a plant to reach an agreement.


    "Once your roots are planted on the ground, it''s hard to transplant them. Why don''t you give me your seeds and plant you in my garden when I settle down?"


    Dongfang Minghui dug up the roots of Paeonia lactiflora only to discover the underground situation. The residual roots lingered and complicated. If she had a higher level of spiritual power, she might be able to get it out of the middle.


    It''s a pity that she can''t protect herself now.


    Red peony nodded and gave the seeds and pistils to Dongfang Minghui.


    The rainstorm washes the whole world of Warcraft forest, does not mean to stop at all. With lightning and thunder, Dongfang Minghui watched the tall tree one meter away from her split in two by a thunder. When the other half of the tree fell, it overthrew another tree and nearly crushed her to death.


    She was scared out of her wits and hid in hiding. She saw a cave in the distance and rushed to it regardless of everything.


    For her, trees everywhere means to be struck by thunder. There are dangers everywhere. The cave may be safer.


    Maybe the sprint is more urgent, she did not carefully look at the surrounding environment. Hundreds of miles outside the cave, not to mention animals, not even a plant.


    "It''s raining too much." Dongfang Minghui shakes the hide on her body. Even though she has made some preparations earlier, her clothes are still drenched.


    She looked at the cave and found that there was nothing in the cave. It was very clean. It was so clean that she was shocked. Her heart was beating. I don''t know whether it was because of her 800 meter dash just now or the continuous sound of knowing and hearing from the depths of the cave.


    "Er."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to pretend to be dead. When he looks at the cave, he is often taken care of by people. Maybe he is a senior Warcraft?


    Either outcome could kill her.


    Under the balance of left and right, Dongfang Minghui immediately slowly picked up the animal skin on one side, slowly raised her legs, and crept forward to the cave step by step. It has to be said that she has always had a precise intuition about danger."Ah - help."


    When she was a few steps away from the cave, her feet suddenly stood in the distance, and a twig thicker than the trunk outside pulled her back into the cave.


    When Dongfang Minghui was pulled to the depth of the cave, he was seriously shocked and kept hitting. He fainted in the dark.


    Since she came to the purple devil mountain range, Dongfang Wanyu has never seen such a heavy rain. She is in a mess. When it rains, she uses Lei''s psychic power to break through a level 3 Warcraft. She is shocked by the thunder and nearly dies.


    "This rain is tailor-made for you. It is a great creation given to you by God. Take this opportunity to upgrade your level 5 thunder spirit maker to a spirit Master." The cold voice in the East Wanyu''s mind suggested.


    After just hesitating for a moment, Dongfang Wanyu sat cross legged on the mountain peak and was attacked by thunder and lightning in the sky. Her spiritual power madly opened the absorption mode and absorbed the essence of thunder and lightning.


    The whole process is extremely dangerous. Fortunately, there are several treasures on Dongfang Wanyu that can be used to resist the attack of thunder and lightning, so that she can collect the essence of thunder and bring it into her body. At the same time, she can refine these thunder and lightning for her own use.


    The essence of thunder and lightning ran wildly in the body of Dongfang Wanyu. Several times, it almost broke out. The meridians were expanded to burst. She forced her to suppress them. She washed the marrow in the meridians again and again. After 9981 times, the essence of thunder was stabilized, and the violent factor in the essence was refined.


    "Congratulations on your exit." The cold voice appeared just right.


    Dongfang Wanyu wakes up from meditation and is mistakenly thought to be in the stomach of snakes and beasts. At this moment, Dongfang Minghui is living and loveless. She is tied by vines and hung on the tree to swing and sway.


    Since that day, Dongfang Minghui was frightened by the emerald vines covered with caves. She could not see the plant itself, but could feel a huge and strong vitality filled the whole cave.


    Under such fierce pressure, she is a third level spirit person who is not enough to see.


    Forget to say, just before she was knocked unconscious, the originally loose spiritual power probably met the magic plant that can nourish her more, so it quietly upgraded.


    The flower heart of the red peony was not used at all.


    Dongfang Minghui wanted to cry without tears. She felt that it was a difficult and even impossible task to save her life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    The author has something to say:


    "go back again."


    The possibility that Dongfang Minghui thinks of is that half of the soul mirror inside the cave rebelled, but Ding Ding is a little reluctant. It flies around outside. If it wasn''t for Xiaose and the vine of zhuxiancao, one side of which is bound with its wings, how could it obey.


    Oriental Minghui pinched the small wings of Ding Ding Ding, "Ding Ding Ding, the problem lies in the soul separation mirror. We have to solve this matter."


    Ding Ding simply lay upright in her hand heart, and her mouth kept making a kind of unwilling hum. She rubbed and simply put ding ding on her shoulder. "If we don''t solve this mirror, we can''t leave here."


    "The only way to get the mirror is to ask ding ding ding to put the little cicada down from the longevity cauldron."


    "The only one..."


    "Didn''t you try it just now?"


    Dongfang Minghui is silent all the way. With the help of Xiaose and zhuxiancao, Dongfang Minghui returns to the position where the mirror is located. She raises her head to see that the mirror is covered by white cloth, and only occasionally she can see a little mirror when she changes the position, "Ding Ding Ding, you can release Xiaoshe from the tripod."


    "Good."


    At the same time, Ding Ding also throws down the fierce beast. The fierce beast was burned into a pig''s head by the fire. He was trying to get close to the ice coffin and the ice spring beads to recover. Unexpectedly, he was thrown down. After a long time, he murmured, "where is this?"


    Oriental Minghui estimated that he could not understand the mirror and simply said, "it''s a cave."


    Ding Ding happily fell on the fierce beast''s forehead, directing it to the East, or to the west, so lively.


    Dongfang Minghui and Xiaohu looked at each other for a long time. It took her a long time to realize one thing. Without Wei Chi Shou''s translation, she couldn''t understand Xiaohe''s words, "Xiaomi, there''s still half a piece of soul leaving mirror here. If we don''t take this mirror, we can''t leave this place. Do you have any way to take this mirror down?"


    The little white haired bug hissed twice at her, pointing to the top and then to the hole.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t understand its meaning. She guessed through Xiaose and zhuxiancao in the soul sea. She hesitated and said, "do you mean to let me go to the cave entrance and wait for you?"


    The little white haired beetle pointed his head fiercely.


    She would like to ask Xiao Chen if he would get hurt when he took the mirror But this is no question.


    She walked quietly toward the entrance of the cave. Ding Ding, who was commanding the fierce beast''s brain bag, saw Dongfang Minghui go out. She called out in a hurry, "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, and so on."


    The fierce beast ran after Dongfang Minghui helplessly. She didn''t know what Ding Ding Ding wanted to do.


    "And the rest?"


    "Seven elder sister and Wei Chishou are still in the hands of those savages. Just as I was trying to find the way, I suddenly disappeared. We suspect that it is the mirror of the departed soul, and we want to take it down and go to find the seventh elder sister. " In fact, Dongfang Minghui is also afraid that he will not find this cave later. He will cry when he sees the ghost mirror disappear.


    As she was saying this, her hand suddenly sank, and a white cloth wrapped thing appeared in her hand. She looked down and saw that it was the cloth she had just wrapped up for the soul separation mirror. She lifted the cloth and peeped into a corner to make sure it was the soul leaving mirror. She quickly threw it into the space.


    The cave then swayed several times, but she remembered the little white haired mite, "little cockroach, little cockroach, come out quickly, the cave is going to collapse."


    The fierce beast carrying Ding Ding quickly moved forward a few steps away from the cave. As a result, the cave swayed a few times, and it was still intact. Oriental Minghui mumbled outside for a long time, "you''re out there. Don''t go in. I''m going to find Xiao Meng."


    Ding Ding but suddenly flew to the shoulder of Oriental Minghui, "small nine."


    "It smells of blood."


    "Could it be that the little bird was hurt?"


    Dongfang Minghui still remembers that when she took out the soul separation mirror last time, she was unconscious, bleeding and shocked She ran to the place where the mirror was placed. As a result, there was nothing on the mountain wall above her head. It was as smooth as before, as if it had never split. "It''s weird."


    "The cockroach is in the right corner in front of you, as if in a coma."


    She squatted down like a blind man. Her hands kept moving forward and touched something warm and wet. Then she went to touch it again and again


    "I''m in a coma. Take it out first."


    "Well."


    Until outside, with the help of the light, she could see clearly the miserable situation of the little mite. There was a little bit missing from the tail, which was like cutting off the waist. She shivered for a moment and took out the hemostatic and blood tonic pills.


    "Oh, my God, did the last time the little bird lost blood because its tail was cut off?"


    "Maybe."


    In Xiaose''s opinion, the tail of the little cicada is like its vine. If it is broken, it will grow But at the moment, it seems to be a little more ferocious.


    Ding Ding dexterously crouched in her shoulder, and suddenly murmured in a high voice, "little nine, little nine savage."


    "Xiao Jiu is not a savage." Dongfang Minghui corrected his words, "ah, savage."There are several savages are struggling with Wei Chi to this side, but did not see seven elder sister. Dongfang Minghui asks ding ding ding to send Xiaoshe back to the tripod, along with the fierce beast whose target is very obvious.


    "Was the mirror taken away and everything returned to normal?"


    "I don''t know." Small color hesitated, "this side of your hand is a remnant mirror, and your seven elder sister''s hand that piece should be able to piece together into a whole, perhaps want them to be combined into one to show the effect."


    Broken mirrors can''t be sewn together again.


    Dongfang Minghui, with Ding Ding Ding, has nowhere to hide, and then flashes back to the cave. Watching a group of savages muttering something, he throws Wei Chi Shou into the cave.


    This scene is almost similar to that when she came in. The difference is that she was carried in, while Wei Chi Shou was thrown in.


    "Have they gone?"


    "Xiao Jiu, let''s go." Ding Ding hiding in the dark, two eyes are still flashing a little excited light, do not know whether to feel exciting or think that group of savages are more stupid.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly approaches Wei Chishou and kicks him with his foot. He thought that the other party was in a coma just like her. However, the person under his feet suddenly moved, and then slowly got up.


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s me."


    Wei Chi Shou was relieved. "I thought that group of savages were not at ease, and they were going to make up for it."


    "Where''s the seventh sister?"


    "They thought Qian Wanyu looked good in all aspects and planned to send her back as a sacrifice in a few days."


    ¡­¡­


    This is a world where even savages look at their looks.


    Oriental Ming Hui suddenly felt something wrong, "can''t I be uglier than you?"


    Wei Chi Shou chuckled and said, "it''s been three or five days. We all doubt if you are in danger, especially Qian Wanyu. She is worried about you."


    "Three or five days?"


    Dongfang Minghui really doesn''t like this cave. It''s dark. He can''t see his fingers. He can''t even see the road under his feet. "It''s only one day.


    Wei Chi Shou suddenly stopped and pointed to the wild man who came back to visit from ten meters away. "They can''t be found by them. They can transmit information to each other in a way. We go around them and look for Qian Wanyu."


    "Good."


    They bent down, like thieves, and sneaked back from under the eyes of the two savages. When she went back, she saw Qian Wanyu worshipped on the high platform as if they were sacrificing something. Even her clothes were changed into those of savages. The group of wild people kept dancing around her. The dancing posture was very exaggerated. Every time they shook, they could shake the only piece of grass under her, which naturally revealed a more secret place.


    "I want to kill the people in the East


    Wei Chi Shou, however, felt his chin with a smile, "look at your seven elder sister''s calm and self-contained appearance, obviously they didn''t see them in their eyes. If you look at it rashly, your seven elder sister can be regarded as one of the best among the wild men


    Oriental Minghui glared at him fiercely, and naturally knew how excellent her seven sisters were. "Ding Ding Ding, you fly to seven elder sister''s side and tell her that we have got another side of the soul separation mirror. You quietly say, don''t let others hear."


    "Oh." Ding Ding tried her best to narrow down her existence. Like a bee, she flew to Qian Wanyu''s eyes, flew and then stayed inside her ear. "Xiao Jiu said, we have got the mirror."


    Thousand Wan jade Mou son in that group is facing her to worship savage swept once, suddenly way, "Ding Ding Ding, throw me into longevity Ding."


    Ding Ding is very obedient, she threw her in, and disappeared in people''s eyes. The wild people on one side are crazy, looking for disappeared people everywhere. Some wild people even climb to the high platform to look for them. After wandering around, they don''t know why they suddenly disappeared.


    Ding Ding in the noisy wild people around a circle, fly back to the East Ming Hui body side way, "small nine, small nine, we should leave here."


    "Go."


    She and Wei Chi Shou quietly retreated from the place where the savages lived and returned to the door.


    "It starts here, and it ends here." Oriental Minghui see no one notice, and let Ding Ding will seven elder sister to throw out.


    Qian Wanyu changed a suit of clothes again in Changsheng Ding. Seeing that both of them were good, she immediately said, "nine younger sister, give me the mirror of separation."


    Dongfang Minghui did not hesitate to throw the white cloth wrapped thing to Qian Wanyu, and did not forget to explain, "seven elder sister, I met a snake with two heads in the cave where I sacrificed. The tail shared, and the body and head were separated. It has been guarding this mirror. I wonder if it is because of the mirror. After all, the mirror was inlaid in the mountain at that time The top of the cave, the kind you can see when you look up. "


    "Did you do it?"


    "It wants to besiege me and not let me go. I poisoned one snake''s head with a club nail, and the other one should have been bitten to death"Killed by Ding Ding''s fist." Small color added in the soul of the sea, "Ding Ding also said not to fight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Wanyu could almost imagine the death of the two snakes. She took out another piece of soul separation mirror in the space, twisted her eyebrows into a knot and told her, "I want to combine the soul separation mirror into one. You''d better stand behind me and don''t let anyone disturb me."


    "Good."


    Wei Chishou and Dongfang Minghui stand in line behind Qian Wanyu. They curiously poke out their heads to see how Qian Wanyu combined the two broken mirrors into one. However, the traces of the cracks still exist. The crooked and ugly crack reminds the past of the mirror.


    When Qian Wanyu tried to put the mirror together, she found a little fluctuation emanating from the mirror, which seemed to be resisting each other. Moreover, with her action, the resistance of the two soul leaving mirrors became more and more serious.


    Both mirrors trembled as if they would explode at any time.


    She held the mirror, one side down and one side up, in which case she had to stop.


    "Seven elder sister, what''s the matter?"


    "These two mirrors don''t match and contradict each other." Qian Wanyu''s hands trembled. She began to doubt whether the two mirrors were the same. However, the shapes of the two mirrors were consistent, and the patterns around them were similar. They should be the soul leaving mirrors.


    "Why?"


    "Seven elder sister, can it be because the two mirrors have not been together for a long time, and their breath is different, that they will be repelled at the beginning of fusion?" Dongfang minghuiyue thought more and more that this conjecture is tenable. "If there is a way to get rid of the complex atmosphere at the junction of the two mirrors, it''s not sure that they will attract each other."


    Wei Chi defends but bitter face, "with what method can you get rid of the complex breath? We don''t have any psychic power now. "


    Qian Wanyu also covered them with white cloth. Just now, it took her a lot of strength to combine the two mirrors. After losing her spiritual power, the defect of her body was almost exposed. She sat cross legged and looked at the front quietly, "Ding Ding Ding?"


    Dongfang Minghui looked around and didn''t see Ding Ding''s small figure. "I was here just now. Maybe I don''t like this mirror, so I went to play somewhere else."


    "Yes, I don''t like it."


    She looked for a circle, or did not see Ding Ding, also a sitting on the ground to think of a way, "seven elder sister, what should be used to purify the mirror mirror, in order to purify the smell of the mirror?"


    "Water?"


    Qian Wanyu shook her head. "But you can try it. If it works, it''s good. If it doesn''t work, we need to think about something else."


    Dongfang Minghui and Wei Chishou looked at each other and tried all the ways they could try. She even painted two kinds of drugs to suppress the spirit of death and black fog in the soul separation mirror. The two broken mirrors did not respond at all.


    "I''ve tried everything. I can''t do it." Everyone was a little depressed.


    Qian Wanyu took a look at them and said, "take a rest for a while and keep your energy up."


    Dongfang Ming sat down with her legs, and her fingers knocked on her cheek, "is there a mirror spirit in the mirror? No, the mirror spirit in the mirror also has attributes? "


    Everyone was silent for a moment and tried to find a way. Ding Ding Ding shrunk into a ball and inlaid on the iron door as a mural. Her two little eyes peered at the mirror on the ground, expressing anger and anger. As for what was angry, it could not understand.


    "Well, seven elder sister, you sit farther away."


    "For what?" Qian Wanyu looked suspiciously at the mysterious oriental Minghui.


    "Hee hee, seven elder sister, I''ll try again for the last time." Dongfang Minghui assures Qian Wanyu that she understands the complex atmosphere like this. She thinks it should be considered as a stain, not the breath of the mirror itself. Most of these things are dirty and even miscellaneous. Since it is a dirty thing, if you use the purification in the light system Can you purify the unclean things?


    She stealthily pulled out the light egg from the space. The little guy has been in her space for a while. She is more clever than Ding Ding Ding. She has been staying in a certain place without moving. If she had not sorted out the love space before, she would have forgotten the egg that she had given to elder martial brother situ.


    "Hey, where did you get the light eggs?" Wei Chi Shou''s eyes widened at the first sight, and even wanted to rob him. As a result, he was photographed by Qian Wanyu.


    "Nine younger sister, do you want a light egg to purify the complex atmosphere in the soul separation mirror?"


    "Try it, but don''t we have any other way now?" In fact, she wants ding ding to blend these two mirrors together, because Ding Ding Ding is the only special case in which both spiritual and physical strength are present. However, the little guy hates the mirror when he sees the mirror She had no way.


    Qian Wanyu instinctively rejected the egg which was emitting a light white halo, so she had to step back a few steps. She had spiritual power and was fashionable and could resist it. The spiritual power disappeared. She felt the light energy directly, which really made her very uncomfortable.


    Wei Chi Shou quickly realized that he had blocked the place radiated by the halo with his body, "do you want me to help you?"Dongfang Minghui nodded. She stroked the light eggs twice with her hands and whispered, "little guy, I don''t know if you can purify the light system. If you can, how about helping?"


    Wei Chi Shou opened half of the white cloth, only to reveal a small piece of the mirror, "come on."


    Dongfang Minghui''s method is very violent and simple. She rolls around the mirror like an egg. After rolling, she finds that the egg still emits a white halo. As for the mirror rolled by the egg They don''t dare to look at it at all.


    Wei Chi Shou quickly opened the white cloth of the other half of the soul separation mirror and urged, "come here."


    Dongfang Minghui gently stroked the light system eggs twice, and secretly gave himself and eggs a airway. "We must purify the complex breath in these two mirrors."


    Even after a hundred years, but the mirror is the same. I hope these two broken mirrors can still remember the old love. Of course, this is just her idea. The eggs rolled back and forth in two mirrors.


    Wei Chi Shou took a look with regret, "it seems that it doesn''t work."


    Oriental Minghui helpless way, "that also has no way, I think the egg certainly also experienced." She stroked the light egg with her fingers, as if it were in a soft feather, comfortable and unforgettable.


    However, she still quickly put the light eggs back into the space.


    Qian Wanyu waited until the egg was gone, then returned to them again. Seeing their dejected appearance, Qian Wanyu could not help saying, "this is not something that can be solved overnight. I think it''s very good that you can think of so many ideas in a moment --"


    Ka Ka Ka -


    just now, Ding Ding Ding, who always wanted to hold the egg, heard this voice The wings on the back were up, and the ground was shaking like a big earthquake. Dongfang Minghui and weichi Shouyin squatted and were shaken to the ground by this shaking.


    Then they found that the vibration was entirely caused by the mirror in front of them. The white cloth flew up in a whiz, and the two broken mirrors seemed to have their own suction, and they were colliding with each other.


    "Back up."


    "This is --" Wei Chi Shou''s excited words are somewhat unclear, "this is a success?"


    "Ah?" Dongfang Minghui''s reaction is that she used to work, "it''s the egg."


    Qian Wanyu couldn''t laugh or cry. She pulled the two of them and retreated to the iron gate. "If this mirror can open the barrier here, if not..."


    The three looked at each other in vain.


    The two broken mirrors grew bigger and bigger, so large that you can clearly see the traces of the rupture. Then a more dazzling light came out from the meeting place of the two mirrors. The halo has been enveloping the people, and then it covers a hundred miles, a thousand miles, and even covers a more distant place.


    Qian Wanyu "what!"


    Oriental Minghui suddenly stood up, face color is just like dye, colorful constantly changing, Ma Dan, "she didn''t do to me, right?"


    "Pig fairy grass fiddled with tail grass," No


    Dongfang Minghui fingered her waist and found that her plum blossom nails and flying needles were all gone, and her face became even worse.


    "I advise you not to act rashly until you know the bottom line of this person."


    "Well."


    She sat outside the gate like a disheartened ball, watching the purple haired girl shuttle back and forth in the bamboo forest like a dancing butterfly, until the other party came back with two full China vases of dew.


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she put the porcelain bottle on the ground, and soon went out again.


    "She doesn''t mind me?"


    "Because there are arrays in the bamboo grove here, you can''t get out if no one leads the way." Pig fairy grass some gloating way.


    "That''s not better. It''s up to you."


    Dongfang Minghui stood up and strolled in the bamboo forest as if nothing had happened. She raised her head to look at the bamboo and asked the very tall bamboo tree with her own consciousness and said, "where is this place? Is there an intersection? "


    The grass and flowers in the bamboo probably seldom meet a bosom friend. They scrambled to speak, and gave their "compatriots" a lot of what they could and could not say.


    She mixed the information for a while, probably understood, this is the dragon clan, purple bamboo forest. As for the girl who collected dewdrops just now, she was a dragon


    Oriental Minghui just stopped the naive idea that he wanted to hold the other party to find seven elder sister in time just now, but he didn''t do that. Otherwise, there would be no freedom to roam. The girl with purple hair is a pharmacist of the Dragon nationality, and she is also responsible for curing diseases for the people.


    "Was it because I was unconscious that I was brought here?"


    "It should not be."


    Dongfang Minghui also felt that the conjecture just now was too naive. However, the displeasure of being stripped of clothes was slowly dispersed after knowing that the other party was also a pharmacist. If the other party was a pharmacist, he took off his clothes or other things, which could be attributed to the examination of the wound or the cause of the disease.This time, she asked the flowers and plants at her feet all the way, and walked out.


    "Ding Ding Ding was not taken away by the girl with purple hair." Dongfang Minghui thinks it''s good to eat the Dragon without catching the dragon with Ding Ding''s fighting power. "Pig fairy grass, we''d better go to seven elder sisters first."


    "Well."


    Relying on her own advantages, Dongfang Minghui asked for directions and gossip. She was far away from the purple bamboo forest all the way. However, she did not think that after she left, a silver haired girl followed her into the purple bamboo forest. Only when she was found missing, their faces changed greatly.


    Dongfang Minghui also narrowly escaped the crisis of being ripped open. She looked around all the way, but she avoided several waves of longzu people. Similar to the scene she saw in her dream, but the dragon people have lost their habit of flying around in the sky, and they have also learned from human beings to become adults and walk on the ground in a down-to-earth manner.


    As long as it doesn''t change, for a while, the Terrans or the dragons No one can tell. It''s mainly because the dragons didn''t think that what they swaggered past would be a human race And also a Dragon Queen and Ziyu girl looking for people everywhere.


    Dongfang Minghui found that the group of people did not take colored eyes to see themselves, so he was confident and bold to shuttle back and forth around a group of people.


    Dragons also have gossip, which is what she is looking for.


    "I heard that the last patrol brought back a hominid and a wild dragon."


    "Wild dragon?"


    Dongfang Minghui, who is eavesdropping on the corner of the wall, almost spits out her saliva. The "wild dragon" may be Wei Chi Shou. She quickly takes her seat, but the slightly strange thing is why she is not included. She is obviously in a coma with seven elder sister. Are they even different in the position of fainting?


    And Ding Ding Ding, I don''t know where to run.


    "I was taken to the Dragon God, and I don''t know what it was for. He was angry with Lord Longsheng. Now he seems to be locked up on the top of the dragon."


    Dongfang Minghui listened to a few words in silence, and quickly turned around and hid himself in the crowd. "I don''t know what the ghost is on the Dragon top. Weichi Shou is a dragon clan at least. Seven elder sisters are different. They won''t take seven elder sisters to open brush?"


    Seeing her asking about the grassland, the pig fairy grass did not stop her. She only reminded her, "now it is very important to find Ding Ding first. It should be a credit for you to send the toothless back to the dragon people. But if you can''t find no teeth, it won''t be so good. "


    If you can''t find no teeth, Wei Chi Shou''s words are equivalent to bullshit, and they become people with ulterior motives who break into the land of the dragon people without permission.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help stroking her forehead and stopped. Even though her heart was burning and she wanted to be on top of the Dragon top the next moment, she had to admit that zhuxiancao was right. Although she occasionally had no brain, she also knew what it meant to focus on the overall situation.


    "But, seven, I''m afraid she''ll be in danger."


    "Peace of mind." Zhuxiancao doesn''t feel that a woman like Qian Wanyu will die casually. Along the way, it has learned the other party''s brain and is much better than the one beside him.


    "But where has Ding Ding Ding gone?"


    "Try to lead it out in your own way."


    Your own way?


    The way Dongfang Minghui can think of is to eat and lure Ding Ding Ding out with fish fillets. After she found out that there was no fire around the river


    Wei Chi Shou is always there, but it''s not good. There are also little fat paper and small Miao. She can spray a fire at will, which needs her to think of a way.


    Now I really have to do something to find myself in a hurry and can''t do anything well.


    Dongfang Minghui was annoyed and nearly kicked the stone pot off. He kept pacing and tossing back and forth. He wanted to lead Ding Ding Ding out, so he broke the boat.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Barbecue in the most densely populated area of the dragon people."


    Pig fairy grass also has to say that this idea is great, if you can lead Ding Ding in time, if not This idea is also wonderful. At least you can go with Qian Wanyu.


    Dongfang minghuifei quickly picked up the stone pot and went to the most densely populated place of the dragon clan. He exchanged a place and a small flame with a pure fire lotus seed and a fire dragon. Now she began to show off her craft.


    After smelling the fragrance, the uninterested dragons stopped in front of her stall for a moment. Soon, greedy dragons came to ask about the price. What the dragon people exchanged was somewhat backward. It was not the spirit stone, but barter. It was probably related to the hundred years of closure. The trade has not yet been promoted to the outside world.


    "Whatever you think the barbecue is worth, you can trade it for whatever you want." Dongfang Minghui unloads most of the Jiaolong meat in the space, thinking that it was prepared for toothless. OK, Ding Ding Ding is a little guy.


    "Well, give me a bunch."


    "Well."


    Pig fairy grass see more and more dragon around, remind way, "in case Ding Ding didn''t come, but the girl with purple hair who locked you in the bamboo forest came, you should be prepared mentally."Dongfang Minghui skillfully stews the stone pot with a small fire. The meat pieces are constantly thrown into the pot, and the group of dragons who have never seen the world are flooded with saliva. However, she does not hurry to exchange with the dragon in the line. The speed is slow and it is very safe. "The whole Jiaolong meat can be delayed for several hours. If it doesn''t come, something must happen It is. "


    Soon, a dragon publicized the events here for no other reason. There was an extra appetizer made by Dongfang Minghui, plus the chewy roast meat, and the meat slices that had gone away before they came out of the soup pot


    Pig fairy grass also felt that her inference was reasonable, but it still felt that there was something wrong, but it could not be said.


    Hearing that there was a vision, a silver haired dragon with a group of dragon guards quickly arrived, followed by a purple girl with a bad face. As soon as we saw them, they consciously gave way.


    "It seems that Ding Ding is trapped somewhere." Pig Xiancao slightly regretted.


    unbelievable, looking up as like as two peas in the dream, she saw that the other side seemed to have no aging phenomenon.


    "You, you came here." The purple haired girl was very upset. She didn''t have the playful appearance before. Now she was staring at the East, Minghui couldn''t stare out a hole. Maybe she didn''t expect that someone would run out of her bamboo grove. "What are you doing? Arrest this clan."


    As soon as she said this, all the dragons nearby were stunned. Some of them were still licking the meat in their hands. This time, even the meat pieces fell out of their mouth and could not immediately recover.


    "Dragon Queen."


    Longhou accidentally raised her eyebrows and said, "do you know me?"


    Dongfang Minghui smiles slightly and says, "a hundred years ago, you beat the longevity tripod with the mirror of separation soul. We help you retrieve the mirror again. Not only that, but also open two barriers. You actually treat benefactor like this."


    After a flash of surprise in the eyes of the dragon, the eyes complex looking at her, "how do you know what happened 100 years ago."


    Dongfang Minghui gently picked up a smile full of ambition. "A hundred years ago, I was the sister of Dragon God. You entrusted xuan''er to me. Have you forgotten such an important thing?"


    ****


    no matter what, it''s raining and thunder, and the wireless network can''t be connected.


    Let''s hurry up, first of all, ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||| There''s no guarantee.


    Does the boss always want to talk to me about life? ¡·


    three years ago, Fang Jingshu was miserably designed by someone. After a night''s romance, he was kicked out of the Fang''s door with a ball.


    Three years later, Fang Jingshu, who found a new job as a breadwinner, always felt that the female boss''s eyes at her were strange. What''s more, she was She found that her snowball grew more like her female boss.


    Mine clearance: 1. The birth of children (do not like it, do not spray)


    2. Ask me how the two girls gave birth to children, the author did not create bacteria, so I am very melancholy. (looking at the sky)


    according to the author''s calculation, April 4 is the auspicious day of good fortune, and the pit was opened on that day.


    This article is transferred from Jinjiang literature City, original address: XET/ onebook.php?novelid=3147244


    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t believe that Dongfang Minghui died like this, because Dongfang Minghui''s purpose of staying by his side has not been achieved. How could he die easily?


    Dongfang Minghui, who was mistakenly thought to be in the snake''s stomach, is now living without love. She is tied by vines and hung on the tree to swing and sway.


    Since that day, Dongfang Minghui was frightened by the emerald vines covered with caves. She could not see the plant itself, but could feel a huge and strong vitality filled the whole cave.


    Under such fierce pressure, she is a third level spirit person who is not enough to see.


    Forget to say, just before she was knocked unconscious, the originally loose spiritual power probably met the magic plant that can nourish her more, so it quietly upgraded.


    The flower heart of the red peony was not used at all.


    Dongfang Minghui wanted to cry without tears. She felt that it was a difficult and even impossible task to save her life. She is probably the most miserable female mate in the world, a female mate who died in the hands of a plant, whining.


    "How about thinking about it?"


    A very mature voice suddenly smacked in the cave.


    Dongfang Minghui is not moved, a pair of give up treatment to die, from a trapped here a pet talk collapsed.


    In addition to the great task of changing her thigh, how can the Lord of the east love her!!!Along the way, they were speechless.


    However, I met a lot of three level Warcraft, which was easily settled by the female Lord. There is an energy core in the skull of Warcraft, which can be used by female masters to improve their own level.


    Dongfang Minghui sees that the female Lord has to deal with Warcraft with the earth attribute every time. She sees that there is a little more thunder and lightning in the earth energy. Thinking of the previous storm, she knew that the female Lord must have improved Lei''s psychic power a lot.


    Dongfang Wanyu beat Warcraft, she followed behind her buttocks and opened a scoop on the head of Warcraft. Originally, she was a doctor. This kind of thing was very easy to do.


    "Water core, I can''t use it. Here you are."


    Dongfang Wanyu takes a look and throws it directly to Dongfang Minghui. She catches it steadily. The energy core of the third level water system emits waves of gentle green water lines. Unfortunately, she can''t use it.


    "Thank you very much It can be used to sell money. Dongfang Minghui has decided to pay attention to it and collect it well. She hopes to make a lot of money in the future.


    Dongfang Minghui began to dismember Warcraft and scrape all the valuable things from Warcraft. Just as she was about to take some meat from Warcraft, Dongfang Wanyu suddenly stopped her, "there''s a fight ahead. Let''s go and have a look."


    In the open space not far ahead, there is a huge winged Warcraft, surrounded by three people. Above its head stood a tall man. The winged Warcraft shook his head and tried to throw the man out.


    With a heavy blow, the tall man hammered directly at its head.


    "Ow --"


    the voice of winged Warcraft is so deafening that it makes the eardrum ache. It is probably hurt by being hit, and its struggling action is more and more intense.


    There were three of them, all dressed the same. In addition to a man on the forehead of the winged Warcraft, the other two entangled the hind limbs of the winged Warcraft with a rope lock, and they could not catch it.


    Its head is as big as an elephant, its limbs are stout, its back has wings, and its mouth spits out fire. This is the five level winged elephant described in the book.


    Dongfang Minghui hides behind the tree and secretly looks at them. The three men are wearing the same kind of blue clothes and holding swords in their hands. They look like the disciples of qinglanzong.


    The man standing on the back of the flying winged elephant should be Mu Qing, the elder disciple of qinglanzong. He came to purple magic mountain for hunting this flying winged elephant.


    The winged elephant Warcraft is a very good riding beast. Mu Qing came to capture a winged elephant alive and sign a contract. The two next to him are his younger brothers and sisters. They worship Mu Qing very much. When they heard that he came to the purple devil mountain range, they came to see the world together.


    But they didn''t expect that the scene would be so thrilling to capture a level five Warcraft.


    Flying wings like Warcraft are worthy of the fifth level Warcraft. Their hind legs soar and kick backward. Unexpectedly, they are kicked out. The rope lock was not pulled, and it broke.


    Once there is no restraint, the flying winged elephant struggles to escape. It anticipates that it is not Mu Qing''s opponent.


    It fluttered its wings and leaped into the air.


    Mu Qing, who can easily let it go, stands on its back and tears down on its back.


    "Roar --"


    a large ball of fireball shot out of the mouth of the flying winged elephant and aimed directly at Mu Qing''s younger martial brothers and sisters. The pain on his back made him very angry.


    Underground two people even roll away to avoid the taste of being burned by the fire.


    "Roar --" flying wings like a stem neck, in mid air oblique flying, side flying, trying to get rid of the Mu Qing riding on its back like crazy.


    Mu Qing fastens the flesh behind its neck, and the whole person lies prone on its back. His fist repeatedly hits it hard in its forehead. The flying wing elephant can''t be thrown off. The pain is so severe that he becomes more and more irritable. From time to time, he vomites a big ball of Fireball at the bottom.


    The following two people are the main targets of the flying winged elephant''s attack. When they dodge in confusion, their clothes inevitably catch fire.


    "Elder martial brother, my clothes are on fire." It''s the girl in green.


    His elder martial brother put out the fire with the next water column, and soon the two fireballs hailed them as many as they could.


    "Stay away." The two men were separated by the fire and fled in two directions.


    In a short time, their battlefield expanded to the outside. Dongfang Minghui, who was hiding behind a tree, was affected and almost swallowed up by the fire regiment.


    She nearly faced the fire, and even felt a burning feeling. If it wasn''t for the female Lord who pulled her in time, she would probably go back to heaven.


    "Seven elder sister, shall we leave first?"


    Dongfang Minghui looks at her clothes which have been burned down. This place is a bit dangerous.


    Anyway, it''s no use staying here. Mu Qing of qinglanzong is now a third level spirit Master. He is more than enough to tame this five level flying wing baby elephant.


    Oriental Wanyu pressed her head down, and a pair of beautiful eyes coldly watched Mu Qing''s every move, "shut up, say one more word, and I''ll throw you out."


    "Personality. I like it." Oriental Ming Hui in the brain that plant pit father devil plant again had the idea of invigorating collaterals.Dongfang Minghui has an idea that he can''t cram it back into his stomach and regenerate it.


    The sky is in full swing. Oriental Ming Hui looks east and West. According to the author''s urine nature, she doesn''t believe that a fight will be peaceful. So it goes.


    There must be a game of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches in the back.


    However, just behind their hidden trees, Dongfang Minghui saw a corner or two. She lowered her head and pulled the clothes of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu threw her knife away. If it wasn''t for the occasion, she would have kicked Dongfang Minghui out.


    "There are people." Dongfang Minghui opened her mouth in silence and compared several directions.


    "They have been ambushing here for some time. They came earlier than you. They want to wait until qinglanzong''s manpower is exhausted before they can capture the flying winged elephant." Green ink''s voice suddenly came out. In fact, he didn''t remind the people of qinglanzong when they remembered the unpleasant past. What he didn''t expect was that Dongfang Wanyu, the ninth miss of Dongfang family, made a little bad. While they were still fighting, they let go the flying winged elephant of level five. Then he took Dongfang Minghui quietly and ran away, leaving a group of people biting dogs with each other.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui felt that her eyelids were jumping and she was flustered. She always felt that something bad was about to happen.


    "Seven elder sister, do you think they will know that we did this?" Typical do bad things on the heart of a good baby look.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at her, "what are you worried about?" In order to win the treasure, the two teams fought like that, and few survived.


    Dongfang Minghui is eager to speak, and opens his mouth. Under the sharp eyes of the female Lord, she can''t say a word.


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she took herself to the wounded flying wing elephant''s nest. She was surprised and couldn''t close her mouth. Only then did she realize what is called Mantis catching cicada, and yellow finches are behind.


    "Seven elder sister, don''t you want to take away the winged elephant Warcraft?


    She made an action of covering her mouth to the East.


    In the land of seven colors, a level five winged elephant mount is very precious, and it is not easy to capture it. Only a few talented people in the big family can have their own mount.


    Like Oriental Wanyu, such an unpopular person, can only rely on his own strength to get a mount.


    So Dongfang Minghui second understands her meaning and supports her decision very much.


    "There is also a female flying winged elephant in the cave. If you rush in like this, you won''t get any good." Green ink said truthfully.


    Two five level wings are like Warcraft, which can''t be handled by ordinary people.


    "Wait a minute."


    Dongfang Wanyu knows that opportunities are hard won and should be firmly grasped every time.


    Dongfang Minghui lies on the ground with nothing to do and hides her breath perfectly. Even Dongfang Wanyu is surprised.


    "Why, wait." Green ink suddenly said, "Wanyu, you are really lucky. The female flying winged elephant in the cave is giving birth to a baby. I think you can take good care of it."


    The Oriental Wanyu looks a little moved, and understands the meaning of green ink words.


    Compared with a growing Warcraft who was forced to sign a contract by force, she felt that the latter was more attractive to her.


    "No wonder the winged elephant was seriously injured and had to rush back to its nest. It turned out that there was a baby to be born in the nest."


    "You should pay attention to the fact that the winged elephants are extremely protective of their cubs. Once they know your intention, they will go crazy on the spot. A level 5 Warcraft is not easy for you to deal with. Don''t mention a level 5 crazy Warcraft." Green ink cautious way.


    Dongfang Wanyu felt that she needed to prepare something. She looked at Dongfang Minghui on the side, and her brain flashed a plan.


    "Nine younger sister, I remember when your spiritual power awakened, it was wooden." Dongfang Wanyu suddenly mentioned a sentence.


    Oriental bright Hui is silly eye, here and there way, "also not be regarded as wood department." If only the wood department, the Oriental family would not let her so many years of nonsense.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t care whether she is a woody or not. What she knows is that Dongfang Minghui has an inexplicable affinity for plants.


    "Seven elder sister needs you to do something for me."


    Words from the female Lord''s mouth, it is to frighten the rhythm of Dongfang Minghui.


    "Seven elder sister, what do you want me to do?"


    Dongfang Wanyu described what she wanted. Dongfang Minghui heard everything in the clouds, but she understood her contract.


    "Purple cloud fruit, a kind of fruit growing in the black pool, is a kind of nourishing fruit that can make Warcraft recover its vitality. It has a strong attraction to Warcraft, and any Warcraft below level 9 has no resistance to it."


    Kengda Mozhi gave a straightforward explanation to Dongfang Minghui.


    Obviously, this proposal is the best opportunity to show her kindness and loyalty to the lady. Dongfang Minghui agreed without thinking about it.


    "Good."


    "Are you sure your nine sister can help you get purple cloud fruit? Don''t forget that purple cloud fruit grows in the black swamp land, with her little spirit Green ink is not optimistic about her anyway.Oriental Wanyu looked at her back, "try not to know."


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui asked about the location of the purple cloud fruit from the flowers and plants. Before he had time to ask about other information about the fruit, he was interrupted by his father''s magic plant.


    "Cut, if you ask them, you''d better ask me, please me. Maybe I''ll help you get the purple cloud fruit when I''m in a good mood." Pit father devil plant arrogant hum.


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes and didn''t care about it.


    Up to now, she couldn''t understand what method this plant had used to sign the blood contract.


    "Tut, don''t you believe it?" Pit father magic plant can feel her heart a throw lose idea, "purple cloud fruit is not easy to take, you seven elder sister pit you."


    "Not at all." Dongfang Minghui is dead, and the duck''s mouth is hard.


    "Purple cloud fruit grows in the black pool, which is a swamp. Do you know how many bones are under the Black Tan? There are so many Warcraft that want purple cloud fruit. Can really get purple cloud fruit of Warcraft is very few, five fingers can count


    "And do you know what''s under the swamp?"


    "Three headed snake, it is said that it has been living under this Black Tan for a long time. As for your spiritual power, you will be swallowed by the three headed snake."


    Dongfang Minghui said: Can you play it friendly?


    At first, Dongfang Minghui also promised to get ziyunguo, but she was shaken after listening to all kinds of fragmentary thoughts from kengda Mengzhi.


    "Ha ha, if I am swallowed raw, you will die."


    Pit father magic plant immediately silence.


    Dongfang Minghui is a little complacent. She can finally shut up the demon plant. She almost forgets that she is not only bound by the blood contract, but also the pit father and devil pet. From now on, they will be equal in position, prosperous and damaged.


    She finally came out of the previous weak position.


    The closer we get to the black pool, the more careful Dongfang minghuiyue takes a few steps to observe the situation around him. He is afraid that he will be taken away by Warcraft if he doesn''t pay attention.


    "Can you do something about it? I think my reputation is going to be ruined by you." Pit father devil plant tender voice with helpless.


    "I dare to come here, and I''m very proud of you." If it wasn''t about the woman, it would have been a long time ago. It''s not a normal place to be.


    Soon, she found a group of not so normal people trying to get close to the swamp in the middle of black pool.


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s a dog in the sun, and this group of people are also playing the idea of purple cloud fruit.


    "Their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, the probability of getting purple cloud fruit is very high." The sound of maladjustment came back to my mind.


    "The blind can see it." Dongfang Minghui has long learned to hide her breath, because the breath is close to the wood. In this forest, unless she exposes herself, ordinary people can hardly detect her.


    "When they beat the three snakes, we will take the purple cloud fruit." Dongfang Minghui and his pit father little partner discussed.


    "Yes, yes, but I have one request." Look, I still can''t do without it.


    "Go ahead." Dongfang Minghui had no choice but to say that it was too difficult for her to do. Besides, she really depended on it to rob ziyunguo from so many people. Well, it needed the long vine that would torture people.


    "Purple cloud fruit, one more for me."


    "Aren''t you like that one?" This is the same root, fried why too hasty. Dongfang Minghui is so stupid that he has been subverted by his little friend.


    "Fool." The immature voice directly scolded.


    "Do you want any more? If you scold me again, you can eat some good things for me. " She has now learned to use her strengths.


    Kengda''s little partner:.... "


    "Although I am a magic plant, I also need to absorb energy." In addition to the previous body injury, it had no choice but to meet such a waste material, and found a worst way to save this life.


    Dongfang Minghui finally understood that magic plant needs energy. She needs energy. Everything needs energy, but their needs are different.


    "Good, deal." She promised, anyway, she took the purple cloud fruit also useless, the key is to contribute the most or others.


    One by one, the spiritual masters standing in the center of the black pool offered their own spiritual instruments one after another. In the swamp, the colorful spiritual power converged into a blood red net, trying to catch the three headed snakes from the ground to the sky.


    Looking at the three headed snake''s head as thick as the pillar of heaven, Dongfang shivered with fright. Her fist sized eyes stared at the crowd, and her legs were all soft.


    "It''s the blood net of xuesha League." Pit father little partner said suddenly in her mind.


    Xuesha League, an assassin organization hidden in the dark, has a huge force, which is spread all over the seven color continent, almost everywhere.


    She swallows saliva, "are you sure to snatch purple cloud fruit from their hands?" Two more.


    If you don''t know their identity, once she knows it, she will withdraw. After all, it''s like pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth to seek death.Dongfang Minghui didn''t hear his partner''s reply, but the situation in the black pool below suddenly changed. The head of the three headed snake suddenly cracked because it resisted the attack of the blood net. For a three headed snake, three heads are its three lives www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    The author has something to say:


    "presumptuous." After seeing the dragon, the girl with purple hair was stunned by the human, and then she scolded, "don''t talk nonsense. How can our Dragon God have a sister like you?"


    "Do you know if you ask empress long?" Dongfang Minghui glanced at the back of the dragon.


    Empress long is calm and calm. A pair of sharp eyes are constantly looking at Dongfang Minghui. From her initial amazement to her present situation, she is still in a hurry. It can be seen that her adaptability and psychological quality are first-class.


    Dongfang Minghui made a random story, half false and half true, to drag these people. If he was really sent to the top of the dragon clan, it would be difficult to think of it again. What''s more, she has to find Ding Ding first.


    However, in the face of the Dragon Queen, she suddenly felt that she had met a woman who did not go up and down with seven elder sisters, which was very troublesome.


    I don''t know if I have cheated each other.


    "Empress long, this person is full of scheming and urgent affairs. We should detain her first, so as not to cause any trouble to her again."


    Seeing that the girl with purple hair was always staring at herself, Dongfang Minghui asked politely, "what is scheming? Idioms are not so indiscriminate. Did I deceive you, deceive you, or did I do something to you? I haven''t even bothered with you about the fact that you stripped off my clothes and fumbled with you. It seems that I have ruined your innocence. It''s irresponsible of you to speak like this. "


    "Yo Yo"


    the young men of the Dragon nationality show their curiosity towards Ziyu girl one after another. The main reason is that although Ziyu girl is young and has medical skills, her original pursuers are numerous, but with the development of each other''s medical skills, they gradually decrease.


    The reason is naturally because the other side is too fierce, a fierce female dragon is also slightly disliked by people.


    Ziyu girl is also happy to be free, and she doesn''t feel much about her lack of pursuers. Through the East Minghui this words, she was angry from seven tips smoke only one step away.


    The so-called eat people mouth short, take people soft. Just after a meal of Oriental Minghui barbecue, the young longzu satisfied themselves with their own mouth and grain, and then satisfied with their gossip. Ziyu girl''s eyes changed a lot.


    Pig fairy grass quietly watching the play, for the small partner''s fighting power point a praise, "if your seven elder sister knows, I''m afraid you will peel a layer of skin."


    "No, I''m skinned twice, and I have to clean up the purple feather girl in front of me." Dongfang Minghui quietly points wax for herself. She also learns from the advantages of seven sisters. Occasionally, she puts her roasted Jiaolong meat aside and burns it. She delivers it to the empress of the dragon, "eat."


    The empress of the Dragon didn''t answer, and the group of guards around him didn''t dare to. Ziyu was so angry that he almost lost his mind. Seeing the barbecue slices delivered, he immediately took pictures of it. "What''s this? Dare you give it to empress long. Do you want to poison us?"


    Oriental Minghui quickly retracted his hand back, "don''t eat, don''t waste my stuff." Then he tried his best to persuade the girl back, "you don''t claim to be a doctor. I didn''t poison you. You can''t see that the doctor is a liar?"


    Jiaolong meat is a good thing, but it contains some domineering fire power. Dongfang Minghui originally lured Ding Ding out with fragrance. He didn''t intend to eat it himself. So he yelled on the spot, "do you still want to eat it?"


    The back of the dragon is on the side. Even though they are salivating at things, they dare not come down at this time.


    Dongfang Minghui saw that the group of cowards all shrunk back, so she collected all the things that had been piled up in front of her back into the space. Some were puzzled and looked at the barbecue in front of her. She was wooden If you eat it, it will probably catch fire.


    "Wait a second." Pig fairy grass suddenly in the soul sea remind way.


    "Pig fairy grass, what do you mean?" Dongfang Minghui thought it would be a little longer. Maybe Ding Ding would come here. But wait for a moment, Ding Ding did not wait, but suddenly heard a dragon man''s voice, the sound of penetration can pierce the eardrum.


    Of course, for the rough guys, these calls are nothing at all.


    "I''m going through."


    "What."


    ¡­¡­


    It was a good play to capture human beings, but it turned out that someone was going to be promoted in this stall. A group of people gave in one after another, leaving a huge territory for that person to advance.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly took out two anti sound pills and swallowed them. "No wonder the toothless dragon chant can make all things bow down and submit to the throne. It turns out that it''s genetic. Can''t all the dragon people have a loud voice? Will they not be able to kill all things by opening their mouths? "


    The pig fairy grass suddenly reminds a way at this time, "take advantage of this Kung Fu to slip, you can still slip away. But if we don''t, we won''t be able to leave later. "


    Slip?


    Even if she and I can''t escape from the territory, even if I can''t get away from it, even if I can''t get away from the place, even if I can''t get away from it, even if I can''t get away from itShe was half right.


    "All of a sudden, I felt that there was a stir in my psychic powers."


    "Yes, yes, I can''t feel it until you tell me."


    For a while, those dragon boys who had eaten the barbecue went to find a place and sat cross legged. In addition to those who were clamoring to be promoted just now, there were about seven or eight dragons. Ziyu was stunned, "what''s wrong with these dragons, Queen of dragons?"


    "I don''t know, but it should be a good phenomenon."


    "Well?"


    She''s confident in her cooking, but She really hasn''t met a barbecue. To really have this effect, her side that group of little guys are not long ago.


    Dongfang Minghui thought that this scene was too powerful, and he just said, "pig fairy grass, how do I feel something is wrong? Eat a barbecue, how can they all be promoted and cultivated, then do I need to continue this barbecue?"


    The Dragon Queen and the girl Ziyu are too fast to find. The dragon in her space is really big, and it only cuts less than one third.


    "Roast, the better." Zhu Xiancao doesn''t know what''s going on with the dragons.


    "Well, listen to you."


    After a while, the practitioners all opened their eyes one after another. They were surprised and talked to each other.


    "You see, my spiritual power has risen a little bit. I think the phenomenon of my spiritual power stagnating seems to be better."


    "Me too."


    "Can --" one of them hesitated and hesitated. Instead of the simple and honest smile on other people''s faces, he looked very sad.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Although the spiritual power is a bit loose, I feel as if it has decreased."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The strange appearance of the group of dragons made many unknowns return to the clouds. In the fog, the little girl Ziyu was impatient. "Hey, what''s the matter with you, what did you eat, or what did you do before?"


    "Ziyu girl, look at me, my spiritual power is weakening."


    "Me, me, too."


    For a while, Ziyu girl was surrounded by several dragon family friends, eager to help her with the treatment.


    Dongfang Minghui tried to pretend to be deaf and dumb, but the voices of those noisy dragons were so loud, especially the spirit power was losing. She couldn''t even put it on. She touched her nose with a little guilty heart, while roasting meat and chatting with pig fairy grass.


    "If I had known that Jiaolong meat had such abundant spiritual power, I would have stewed it every day for toothless food. It''s cheaper for these five big and three thick guys."


    "No matter how strong the fire spirit power contained in Jiaolong meat, it was not as useful as Huolian, which was the material of that day. What''s more, their situation is different from that of toothless." Zhu Xiancao suspects that there are some reasons for the stagnation of the spirit power of the dragon clan. Therefore, it can be broken through by mistake.


    But It can be used.


    "What did you just eat?" Ziyu girl looks a little ugly. After checking several of them, she feels that there is a powerful fire power in these guys that is destroying their own spiritual power. After the collision of the two forces, it is normal for her own ability to be consumed or subsided.


    "Nothing to eat today."


    "Yes, I had the barbecue."


    "Xiaoyu''er, do they have any questions?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ziyu glared at Dongfang Minghui fiercely, and then told the empress of the dragon, "it is the meat contains a lot of fire power, which leads to the weakening of their spiritual power. I doubt that is why they can be promoted after eating."


    Her words are fair. The spiritual power of fire system is a great supplement to the fire dragon, and to others, especially those unfortunate ones who are conquered by the fire system, naturally have some bad luck.


    However, through her explanation, Dongfang Minghui, who has a weak sense of existence, has once again become the target of public criticism.


    A group of dragons are ferocious, which is also quite terrible.


    Dongfang Minghui saw that the unfortunate dragons came step by step, and quickly warned, "well, I told you earlier when you exchanged barter for this barbecue. If you want to eat this barbecue, it''s better not to eat it. If you want to eat it, it''s better not to eat it Did I say that? "


    The fierce dragons looked at each other. It seemed that It seems to have said that, for a while, those who want to find Dongfang Minghui''s troubles show hesitation.


    "Yes, this girl has told you long ago. If you don''t say the same thing to each of us, you have to exchange with others." There is also the justice dragon speaking for Dongfang Minghui, mainly because the spirit power of this dragon, which has been stagnant for many years, has become restless after eating the barbecue. He Well, I''d like to have some more.


    "That''s it."


    "Hello, are you dragon people? How can you speak for a human being?"


    Those fair dragons were yelled by Ziyu girl, and immediately they were as quiet as chickens. The Oriental Minghui, who was fighting alone, once again stretched out his claws and rolled up his sleeves. "Little feather.""Ha ha ha." Also don''t know which lack of heart and eye, the Dragon suddenly laughs out the sound, purple feather girl''s face is quick angry slant, "do not call."


    "All right, Xiaoyu."


    "Not at all." Ziyu girl was so angry that she stamped her feet and complained to the Dragon Queen, "Dragon Queen, look at this man."


    The empress of the Dragon looked at Ziyu and sighed in her heart. If Xiangjun was still there, such a name would be reasonable.


    "I tell you, it''s wrong for you to discriminate against people like this. There are good people and bad people. I just barbecue a few pieces of meat for them to eat. Before eating, I also made it clear. If you don''t make it clear, it''s my fault. But if I make it clear that they still have to eat, what can I do? They are bigger than me one by one. Have I resisted? Besides, do you think these barbecues are delicious


    "Delicious."


    "Still want to eat."


    "Girl, I''ll exchange a piece of barbecue with you and take it back to my family."


    There are a lot of interactive dragons, and the topic she talked about a while ago was misled by her unconsciously.


    Dongfang Minghui shrugged at Ziyu and roared helplessly, "all line up, come on, one by one, these are sold out."


    But she couldn''t help scolding her mother secretly. The girl with purple feather must have been fighting with her, but it was quite strange. She should have done nothing to apologize to the girl. She has not even shown her medical skills yet


    Purple feather see that group of stupid not Leng Deng of the Dragon seriously obedient line up, quite a bit hate iron not into steel, "Dragon Queen."


    The Dragon Queen looked calm and said, "when they have finished trading, you lead the team and invite this Terran girl to sit down with me. I''m a little tired."


    Ziyu wanted to say something. After seeing the dragon, she was tired, so she swallowed those words into her stomach silently. She changed her previous attitude and said, "Ziyu knows. I''d like to send the empress dragon off."


    Although Dongfang Minghui is selling barbecues, Yu Guang has been sweeping to the empress of the dragon from time to time. The empress of the dragon in her dream is a hero who even dares to beat ding ding ding ding. Women are not inferior to men. But in reality, there is so little embarrassment.


    She doesn''t want to be shot out of the mirror at all


    After the barbecue was wiped out, there were many other dragons who came in admiration. Seeing Dongfang Minghui ready to close the stall, he began to ask the East and the West.


    "Girl, will you come here to sell the barbecue tomorrow?"


    "Girl, do you have a place to stay?"


    "Girl --"


    Dongfang minghuidu patiently answered one by one, and the barbecue naturally followed the fate. She opened the stone pot stewed on one side and opened the lid. As soon as she opened the lid, there was a stronger fragrance in everyone''s brain, especially those fire dragons whose noses were very sharp. They smelled the smell one by one, as if their pores were opened.


    "Girl, what is your pot?"


    "Sliced pork soup."


    "Why don''t I trade it with you?" A particularly witty Dragon said quickly, "it''s not very convenient for you to take it with you. It''s better to sell your personal feelings to me."


    "No, girl, let''s exchange."


    "Don''t listen to them, girl. I''ll give you this in exchange." The Dragon did not know where to find a bright thing, the size of a palm, dark, but the surface is flashing bright light.


    Although she would like to cook porridge into meat slices, but the material is obviously not enough, and there is no spare time. Looking at the pot full of meat, she hesitated. It seemed that it was not proper to carry the stone pot. Then she looked at the thing in the hands of the silly dragon, "pig fairy grass, do you know this thing?"


    Pig fairy grass shook his head. It was only interested in the array stone. "Your pot of meat is still on the table anyway. It''s better to exchange it with it. If it''s an ordinary thing, you won''t lose. If it''s a treasure, you''ll make it. "


    look cheerful in the eyes of the East, and smile, "good, but I can''t give you this stone pot. You need to bring something to yourself to hold these slices of meat soup, and the essence of soup is the most."


    The silly dragon was overjoyed. Obviously, he did not expect to make a rash attempt. He even succeeded. At the moment, he put it into Dongfang Minghui''s hands, left a sentence and so on, and ran away like a tornado.


    The dragons on one side all have some silly eyes. Maybe they didn''t expect to be won by the dragon who intervened. They were more or less annoyed.


    Ziyu was impatient to wait on the other side. If it had not been for the Yizhi of empress long, I''m afraid she would have said something to her, "Hey, when are you going to sell this meat?"


    Dongfang Minghui shone the black thing against the sun, and found that there were some bright lights in the black ball. She looked at it and said, "it would be nice if there were no teeth. She likes treasure best. When it comes to her hand, she can always identify the good from the bad."


    To this point, pig fairy grass also does not refute.


    The silly dragon ran so fast that he was afraid that Dongfang Minghui would turn back or be cut off by other dragons. He quickly brought a container bigger than a stone pot and ran to Dongfang Minghui, "girl."


    Dongfang Minghui marveled at the things of the dragon clan. They were all very big. After she poured the meat into it, she also asked, "do you exchange these things?""The girl wants it?"


    "Well..." The snacks in her family are more and more able to eat. The stone pot in her hand is bigger, but it is still not enough. Now, Dongfang Minghui is still a bit greedy to see the big basin of the Dragon nationality.


    Pig fairy grass in the space turned over, "promising."


    "You are a human being who has been waiting for you for such a long time." Ziyu couldn''t see it. He glared at the silly dragon. The silly dragon immediately held the flash dragon as fast as the Tathagata.


    As for the pot of meat soup is not a drop has been splashed out, this hand let Oriental Minghui see is simply amazing.


    "What are you looking at? It''s all scattered."


    "You are so fierce, what can you do if you can''t get married in the future?" Dongfang minghuilue sympathetically looks at those dragon groups who run faster than anything, but he doesn''t know that this sentence just stepped on Ziyu''s painful feet.


    Purple feather''s eyes are angry, "it''s none of your business. Come on, please sit down behind the dragon."


    Dongfang Minghui is curious about the land of the dragon people. She has a look at the scenery along the way. She occasionally meets beautiful and enchanting female dragons and small and lovely little dragons. She suddenly thinks of toothless. If she grew up in the land of the dragon people since childhood, she should be as lovely as these little dragons.


    "Well, I want to ask you something."


    Ziyu was still angry, so she gave her a back head to lead the way conscientiously in front of her. If it had not been covered by the dragon, she would have done something to this human.


    Dongfang Minghui said to himself, "I see the Dragon Queen is so beautiful, the Dragon God is so powerful, they should have many lovely dragon sons and daughters?"


    Ziyu suddenly stopped and warned, "if you want to die, you can ask a few more questions in front of the dragon. I will take care of your dead place."


    Dongfang Minghui was shocked by her "ferocious" appearance. At last, she could understand why those silly dragons were so afraid of the girl in front of her. It was not ordinary ferocity. It was the rhythm to frighten people. She patted her chest, "pig fairy grass, do you think seven elder sisters are imprisoned because of the mention of toothless?"


    It seems that the relationship between the Dragon God and the empress of the Dragon seems to be a taboo forbidden by the dragon people.


    All the way, she was safe until Ziyu took her to the door of a high cave. There were two very strict dragons guarding her. When he saw Ziyu, he nodded to her slightly. Then the sharp eyes swept to Oriental Minghui, but he was stunned and shocked.


    Because of the direct look, Dongfang Minghui can see clearly. At present, the eyes of this person looking at her are very complicated, three are excited, three are shocked, and three are actually affectionate


    "Zhuxiancao, zhuxiancao, the dumbheaded dragon in front of me seems to know me."


    "Well..."


    Purple feather sees that the dragon has been staring at the East Minghui, disgruntled ground cough a voice, "the adult after the dragon should be waiting for a long time, do not invite people in?"


    "Yes."


    Dongfang Minghui broke out a cold sweat. She vaguely felt that her dream a hundred years ago was not so simple. "Pig fairy grass, did I just have a daze? Why do I think that person not only knows me, but also seems to..."


    "Congratulations." Pig fairy grass said such a word for a long time.


    "Why congratulate me?" She felt a little creepy.


    "Congratulations on your success."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This cave is different from the caves she has seen. It has a large space and beautiful places. It is more exquisite than the houses built by normal human beings. She felt uneasy all the way, but she forgot to appreciate the place where the empress of the Dragon lived. Until she saw the dragon in the beauty chair, her trance expression was restrained.


    After the dragon has a pair of sharp peach blossom eyes, eyebrows slightly pick up, hook people very much, plus her very beautiful appearance, she was so looked at. Oriental minghuidu has an illusion that the other party is seducing her.


    Of course, she thought she must have thought too much.


    "Well, Dragon Queen."


    The empress of the Dragon reclined lazily on the beauty chair, staring at her attentively, without saying a word. As if there was something written on her face, she simply looked back at her, as if they were trying to make a big eye and a small eye.


    "You know, xuan''er."


    Dongfang Minghui''s heart is cluttered, bad, just a slip of smoke to only care about flicker, but forget how to circle this lie. If the dream saw the end, it may still be able to know a dragon to go to seconds, but it is stuck in the foreign invasion, which can not go up and down, can really kill people.


    "Pig fairy grass, if queen Dragon finds out that I''m a fake commodity, will she chop me up to feed the fish..."


    "Yes."


    Dongfang Minghui said: Can you be friendly to be friends.


    "You can''t explain it to empress long. She will have no way to take you." Pig Xiancao suggested that it felt like this woman was trying to find out how much her partner knew.


    Make a fake


    The key is that you don''t even know the script. How can you fake it?Dongfang Minghui''s eyes slightly turned and blinked, "does the Dragon Queen want to know the whereabouts of xuan''er from my mouth? It''s not impossible, but I want to meet sister Qi and the wild dragon. "


    After the Dragon suddenly stood up, barefoot on the ground, the ground is covered with a thin layer of grass, the two white feet on the grass, is to set off a round and lovely toes white.


    Dongfang Minghui converged and looked back at the Dragon Queen with clear eyes.


    The two seem to be fighting in secret. Whoever speaks first loses.


    "Are you trying to threaten me?"


    "No, you are the queen of the dragon, and this is the land of the dragon people. Even if I am bold, I dare not threaten you in your territory." Dongfang Minghui opens her eyes and tells lies. She learns from her seven sisters. Even if she doesn''t have the confidence, she has to pretend to be confident and have a card, and then she counsels her back fiercely.


    After the Dragon suddenly smile, as if a hundred flowers contend for beauty, hook people''s soul.


    Fortunately, Dongfang Minghui has seven elder sisters in her heart, and she is also seven elder sisters in her eyes. She is not interested in women and men, but is most interested in seven elder sisters. So he looked at the back of the Dragon inexplicably. He still had time to chat with zhuxiancao in the soul sea. "Isn''t the brain behind the Dragon working well? What''s she laughing at?"


    Pig fairy grass thought, so clearly laugh at you can not see.


    "Well, if you want to see your friend, you can." The back of the dragon was magnanimous. After summoning the Dragon outside the door, he gave a voice.


    When the doleful dragon left, he still looked at her fondly, and her hair stood up.


    Dongfang Minghui is a little flustered. She always thinks that the smiling eyes of empress Longhou are a bit terrible. "Pig fairy grass, I always feel that something is wrong."


    "You should be happy. You''ll see qianwanyu soon."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to be happy, but she can''t even get a trace of joy. The room is quiet. Empress long walks around her room and takes out a mirror with worn marks.


    "Mirror of separation."


    "You seem to know a lot." With a smile, empress long continued to look around with a mirror. The action is called a casual one, but Dongfang Minghui is almost scared. Is this soul separation mirror used in this way?


    Can be big or small, the mirror with great lethality can change famous people in mountains and rivers


    Does this Dragon Queen know how dangerous the mirror is!!!


    Dongfang Minghui straightened his back, raised his head, and said, "this mirror is sewn up by ourselves. Naturally, we know it."


    "In that case, I would like to thank you. By the way, after chatting for a long time, I still don''t know your name, girl. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If she admits that she is the elder sister of the Dragon God, she should have a name, but she doesn''t know.


    "Oriental Minghui."


    "Minghui, Minghui, good name."


    In the end, where to see a good name is very cumbersome. If you don''t say it, you can''t say it. It''s a pity that she doesn''t have to read her own name often, otherwise she would have gone mad. In the heart of the East, Ming Hui could not help but make complaints about it. Some of them were anxious, and the women who were not able to measure this together after the dragon were together.


    It''s better to hold your tongue when you say more and make more mistakes.


    "Why did you find the land of the dragon people this time?" The empress of the Dragon beat around the Bush to get the question to the point.


    Dongfang Ming Huishen took a heavy look at the empress of the dragon. He was eager to stop saying, "does she want to hear the truth, or does she want to listen to lies?"


    "Is there a difference between truth and falsehood?"


    "Of course there are. If you can''t tell the truth, it will make you laugh. Is there any difference?" She is about to give her own praise, this flattery she also to the Dragon Queen.


    As a result, they did not play cards according to reason. The Dragon Queen was sitting on his couch with half of his legs still exposed.


    Dongfang Minghui has never seen a woman so enchanting that she exudes a kind of hook people''s breath all the time. She realized that she did not have the capital to be seduced, so she could not squint. Even if she saw it, she would quickly take back her eyes. She could not be serious any more.


    "I don''t like jokes. Tell me the lies."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Oriental Ming huimu with a small face, hard to say, "pig fairy grass, how does this dragon queen not play cards according to reason? What now? "


    zhuxiancao is not afraid of the bewitchment of death," say, tell lies, anger her. "


    "Lies need to be thought for so long?"


    "Of course not. I''m afraid I''m not tactful. You''ll chop me later." Oriental Minghui couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "In fact, we found the land of the dragon people because we heard that there are many treasures of the dragon family. If we can bring back one or two, we will have no worries for the rest of our life."


    Pig fairy grass will grass tail hard to throw out, and then swing back, "this is not gas to her."


    "I would like to see what kind of losses the dragon people suffered when they invaded other places, so this is not the case.""Click" sound, the beauty chair behind the dragon is missing an armrest, she jumped up, and quickly walked to Dongfang Minghui, "you really know


    Dongfang Minghui has some grievances in her heart. She knows so much about it, and the old people are shaking off. She takes a deep breath and says, "I know, you''ve worked hard these years, empress long."


    The Dragon Queen suddenly grabbed her neck and pressed her on the cold wall. "Who are you and why do you know so much?"


    Dongfang Minghui can''t guard against it. Can you expect the reaction of a sudden attack of neuropathy? You can''t predict at all. She is choked and speechless. She feels that her strength is very heavy. How can she struggle? "Cough, pig Xiancao, if you don''t help, I''ll hang up."


    "It''s no use helping."


    She soon knew that it was useless to help. She saw that the Dragon turned into a silver dragon with shining scales and beautiful scales. However, there was a scar at the tail of the dragon. The tail of the Dragon wrapped around her, tightened and nearly strangled her.


    It''s useless to ask for help. Dongfang Minghui spat out two words, "Xuan er."


    The strength of her body is slow. It can be seen that the meaning of this name or this dragon for the empress of the dragon is not the same. In addition, with the warning of Ziyu girl before, Dongfang Minghui wants to die all over the place. It''s better to make the empress of the Dragon feel miserable. "If you kill me, you don''t want to see your dragon daughter again in this life."


    The strength of the body is light, and the long and thick tail on the neck is also loose. Dongfang Minghui falls and sits on the ground in confusion, coughs for several times, and his legs are too soft to get up.


    The empress of the Dragon regained her humanoid appearance, with the same smile on her face, as if she was just playing for fun.


    "Great, this Dragon Queen is also a character who eats people and doesn''t vomit bones."


    "Where is xuan''er?"


    Dongfang Minghui sat cross legged and gasped for a long time, then said, "just said, let me see seven elder sister and Wei Chi Shou. I will tell you where she is. Without me, you will never find her in your life."


    A cold knife eye glanced at the dragon. "You are threatening me."


    Dongfang Minghui nodded again and again. She was very hard hearted and advised to go back. "Yes, I am threatening you. Is it important for you to spin or to be important? Empress long will consider it by himself."


    The Dragon Queen sneered and called out to the outside, "bring people in."


    Dongfang Minghui was a little stunned. Then he watched the dead dragon bring up Wei Chishou and Qian Wanyu. They had thick iron chains on their feet. They didn''t look hurt, but their faces were pale.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Thousand Wan jade light swept her one eye, the eye then moved away, "Dragon Queen will summon us to have what to do?"


    After the Dragon pointed to the East Minghui, sitting on one side, "ask her."


    For a moment, everyone was silent, and the indoor atmosphere was extremely embarrassing.


    Dragon Queen leisurely returned to the seat, "I have brought you people, xuan''er?"


    "Let them go."


    "Let go."


    The Dragon next to him just touched the iron chain, and the iron chain bound with qianwanyu and weichishou was completely broken, as if it didn''t take much effort at all. Qian Wanyu walks to one side and pulls Dongfang Minghui up. Her fingers touch her neck with obvious marks.


    "How did you get hurt?"


    "It''s OK."


    The Dragon Queen chuckled, "you said you wanted to see them. I brought them to you. You said you let them go, so did they. If you dare to deceive me, I will break you into pieces and lock you on the top of the dragon, so that you can''t live like death. "


    Dongfang Minghui has seven elder sisters, but she is more confident, but her throat is a little sore. "Don''t worry, when the Dragon God entrusted Xuaner to me, I will raise her well. She is in the land of the dragon people. If you want to find her, you need to do the last thing."


    Pig fairy grass silently praise, this lie has become bigger and bigger, but the effect is quite remarkable, immediate effect.


    Qian Wanyu also understood that the so-called Xuaner should mean Wu ya, on the contrary, Wei Chi Shou nearby was a little confused. He was a little unfamiliar with the word "xuan''er". However, he did not dare to talk nonsense at the time of Jian Zhang.


    After the Dragon clenched her fist, when everyone thought she was going crazy again, she suddenly laughed like a flower and told the Dragon outside, "Kehan, you should do as she told me. I just want to see the result."


    Kehan is the dull headed dragon who has been staring at Oriental Minghui before. Even if there is a dragon in the back, his deep eyes are also bold and glance over from time to time.


    Thousand Wan jade is still, holding the hand of Oriental Ming Hui waist but added strength.


    Dongfang Minghui is also cold hair straight up, regardless of her business, she does not know what the situation is.


    "Three days. If I don''t see anyone in three days, I''ll throw you into a black hole and enjoy the taste of death."


    What kind of ghost is a black hole.However, after fighting for the three-day deadline, Dongfang Minghui''s tense spirit was slowly put down. She felt that the hope of finding Ding Ding was still great. "Thank you very much, empress long."


    Then the three people went out with the dragon. The Dragon took them away from the place where they lived behind the dragon. Then they stopped and looked at Oriental Minghui affectionately, "Xiangjun."


    Dongfang Minghui was scared to take a step back. It was very stressful to stare at her like this. What''s more, seven elder sister was on the side. She looked at seven elder sister a little confused. She found that seven elder sister''s eyes were about to drip out of the water. "Seven elder sister, seven elder sister, listen to me, I don''t know him."


    "Well?" Qian Wanyu snorted. Naturally, she knew that nine younger sister could not hook up with such a dull headed dragon so quickly, but she was still a little unhappy. She squinted at the silly dragon.


    As a result, the other party looked at Dongfang Minghui without a wink. "Xiangjun, I''m Ke Han. After we''ve made an appointment, we''ll go to the Dragon top to see the snowflakes together. Don''t you remember?"


    Dongfang Minghui quickly shook his head and denied, "I don''t know you. I''m not a Xiangjun. You know the wrong person. You can see clearly that I''m a human race."


    Silly dragon not only does not retreat, but also strides forward a step, "Xiang Jun, people will change, but the breath on the body will not change, I know, I know you are Xiangjun."


    Wei Chi Shou stares at the side to watch the good play, but when he hears this sentence, he doubts, "breath, do you mean that you are familiar with the smell of your fragrant king?"


    "Yes, you are Xiangjun."


    Through his reminders, Dongfang Minghui suddenly remembered that he was able to get in and out of the Dragon nationality''s Tibetan land. He hesitated a little.


    "Xiangjun, it doesn''t matter if you can''t remember it for the time being. I can wait and wait patiently for the day when you think of it."


    Qian Wanyu unexpectedly drew out the torpedo whip and drew it towards him.


    "Oh, the show is on."


    ******


    I actually wrote 10000 words in a morning, which was a bit in a hurry. The main reason is that I went to my next appointment and didn''t have time to write. If there is any wrong words, please forgive me.


    Continue to play a small advertisement, the author opened a new pit, welcome to the pit.


    Does the boss always want to talk to me about life? ¡·


    three years ago, Fang Jingshu was miserably designed by someone. After a night''s romance, he was kicked out of the Fang''s door with a ball.


    Three years later, Fang Jingshu, who found a new job as a breadwinner, always felt that the female boss''s eyes at her were strange. What''s more, she was She found that her snowball grew more like her female boss.


    Mine clearance: 1. The birth of children (do not like it, do not spray)


    2. Ask me how the two girls gave birth to children, the author did not create bacteria, so I am very melancholy. (looking at the sky)


    according to the author''s calculation, April 4 is the auspicious day of good fortune, and the pit was opened on that day.


    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    The spiritual masters who stood in the center of the black pool offered their own spiritual tools. In the swamp, the colorful spiritual power converged into a blood red net, trying to catch the three headed snakes from the ground to the sky.


    Looking at the three headed snake''s head as thick as the pillar of heaven, Dongfang shivered with fright. Her fist sized eyes stared at the crowd, and her legs were all soft.


    "It''s the blood net of xuesha League." Pit father little partner said suddenly in her mind.


    Xuesha League, an assassin organization hidden in the dark, has a huge force, which is spread all over the seven color continent, almost everywhere.


    She swallowed. "Are you sure you can snatch the purple cloud fruit from their hands?" Two more.


    If you don''t know their identity, once she knows it, she will withdraw. After all, it''s like pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth to seek death.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t hear his partner''s reply, but the situation in the black pool below suddenly changed. The head of the three headed snake suddenly cracked because it resisted the attack of the blood net. For a three headed snake, three heads are its three lives. Losing one head means losing one life.


    These people are so hateful!


    The three headed snake with only two heads went mad. Its tail, which was more than ten meters long, hit the wall of the swamp hard. After another time, the mountain fell apart and the swamp collapsed. All the creatures living below poured out. After the black spider, a large number of cannibals came out.


    Blood net is a kind of symbol of blood evil spirit alliance. Once blood net comes out, no matter who is besieged by Warcraft or human, when time comes, it will become a pool of blood.


    Blood net is a very overbearing sacrificial ceremony invented by xuesha League. It can hurt one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. Once the blood net reaps his life, all the spiritual masters who sacrifice will become useless and lose their spiritual power.


    Generally, xuesha League would not use this sacrifice until they had to, unless they were imperative to the purple cloud fruit.


    Dongfang Minghui wants to break his head and also wants not to bleed. What''s the use of ziyunguo? The book once recorded that the young master of xuesha League had a younger brother, but somehow he died."Is it hard for purple cloud fruit to come back from the dead?" She murmured.


    "Yes."


    "If I''m not hurt, it''s more than enough to clean them up. It''s a pity that most of the spiritual power is sealed on this waste material, which has returned to its infancy.


    The implication is that it won''t work. She understood.


    But just like this, Dongfang Minghui is not reconciled. She can almost imagine that the female Lord shows contempt and disdain to her.


    In chaos below, the three headed snake slipped out of the blood net while the swamp wall was opened by it. As they had agreed before, a group of people would lead away the three headed snakes in the swamp, and the other group would take advantage of the opportunity to get the purple cloud fruit, and they would act separately.


    She sat in the tree and watched the three headed snakes run for their lives in another direction. She plucked a piece of bark and said to her partner, "if you take me for my life, how far can you run as fast as you can?"


    When it comes to speed, kengda''s partner clapped his chest high and assured her, "I am the king in this forest."


    "Well, when I ask you to do it, you grab it immediately and take me for my life." Dongfang Minghui has figured out a plan, but whether it can succeed depends on their cooperation. Of course, she is also gambling.


    "Little Lord, you see, it''s purple cloud fruit." When the eldest elder took out the fruit, he was surprised that the mother of Ziyun fruit had two fruits.


    Known as the little master of the mouth light hook, showing a charm of all sentient beings smile, "live up to expectations, finally got."


    When the elder gave the two fruits to him, a thin branch sprang out of their palms, gently rolled them up and ran away.


    They were stunned for a moment at the same time, and then they found out that the things they had worked so hard to get were intercepted by people hiding in the dark.


    "Bold children, where to run." His eyes were red with anger.


    Wei Junlan, the young master of Oriental Minghui xuesha League, has a very sensitive nose. He follows the special smell of purple cloud fruit and finds the nest of flying wings like Warcraft.


    Seeing a group of Warcraft fighting one after another and fearless of death, before waiting for his order, the group of brainless Warcraft had their own internal strife.


    Warcraft don''t know, but they know that there are two purple cloud fruits.


    "You go to meet the Warcraft." Wei Junlan ordered to the three elders.


    The other group was hiding in the grass.


    As expected, he soon saw a woman avoid Warcraft and commit herself into the wing elephant''s nest.


    Wei Junlan ordered, "you go in with me." He wanted to know who would dare to design him like this.


    After the situation as small color see that, the other side saw through their plot, at the moment is waiting for it to be caught.


    "Run."


    Small color rolled up, Oriental Minghui went out, whoosh, all the branches outside all instinctively retracted, not only that, it also quickly hide the shadow.


    Blue recognized the small color of the vine branch, that is, it pit itself.


    "The other side is a wood spirit." And he is a person who can hide with his advantages. He said in a low voice, "elder elder, you are the spirit emperor of fire department. Please help me catch this little guy."


    "Yes, little Lord."


    Small color fire, way, "think of a way quickly, the other side actually sent out the spirit emperor." It''s cheating.


    If it was in the past, it did not put the spirit emperor in the eyes, but now with an oil bottle, small color was sweating.


    Dongfang Minghui was shaken by it, and her head aches. Now she thinks of a way, but her mind is blank.


    "It shouldn''t be like this."


    The script clearly didn''t write this paragraph. Why did she experience such a dangerous situation? It''s so unscientific.


    "Shit, did you think of a good way? The other party is a fire department, and also a spiritual emperor. " Small color eyes to see their own vine fire, almost jump feet.


    She almost heard the scream of little color.


    "Yes."


    "Xiaose, you take me around and run for life. According to what I said, you deliberately show flaws and let them set fire to the more, the better."


    Dongfang Minghui finished, two fingers in her mouth blowing a loud whistle.


    "Catch them." Blue felt that the voice was unusual.


    The elder found the hiding place of Xiaose and Dongfang Minghui in the blink of an eye. A group of fire cages covered it, and the grass around him was instantly extinguished by the fire.


    Xiaose was scalded. "You''d better explain to me why they should set fire. The bigger the fire is, the worse it will be for us to escape."


    It doesn''t want to be a naked magic plant.


    Dongfang Minghui looked around nervously, whistling, the voice of whistling became more and more urgent, and said, "I don''t like fire either. The bigger the fire is, the better it is for us."


    The reason why the purple devil mountain is frightening is not because of the ferocity of the Warcraft in it. What people are afraid of is the high-level Warcraft sitting in the purple devil mountain. The existence of Warcraft level higher than level 9 is equivalent to the spirit emperor and spirit respect of human beings. As long as they are there, they will not allow the purple devil mountain to be destroyed. They stamp their feet, and the whole mountain range will shake three times."Shit, you want to lead out those old monsters, too long to live?" Xiaose is going crazy. It thinks she is a coward, but she is a coward. It looks like this is going to break the sky.


    Purple magic mountain is a large forest, trees encounter fire, one after another, soon the whole territory turned into a sea of fire.


    "Squeak, squeak."


    Lightning mouse came very quickly, standing on both legs, looking at Dongfang Minghui, and scratching the softest hair on his belly.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted down to touch its hairy little head and said with a smile, "next you have to see it."


    Small color see her hand out to touch lightning, the mouse scared heart almost jump out.


    "You''re hiding deep." It tastes a little bit.


    The lightning mouse still refused to go. It patted its stomach, patted it, and patted it again.


    "Good, big meal." Dongfang Minghui is almost amused by the lightning mouse.


    "It''s coming again. It''s endless." Small color just pulled her to move a position, just where they stood was blown out of a huge pit.


    A tuft of hair on the tail of the lightning mouse was burned by the fire, and the fire was quickly put out, but the lightning mouse was provoked, and all the hair on its body exploded.


    "Zhi --"


    there was a very harsh noise which lasted for a long time.


    Dongfang Minghui "hold on, the other two are level five water spirit Master and level Four wood spirit Master." The worst level is above her, and the color is messy in the wind.


    Although Mu Qing has a smile on her face, her eyes slightly turn around her and Xiaose. On the contrary, Qingyan on the other side asks, "little brother, are you and this baby?"


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them with vigilance and stood up slowly with small color in her arms. "Who are you?"


    "Xiaose, if he wants to kill people, how many chances do we have to escape?" Dongfang Minghui communicated with it in his mind.


    Small color droops a head, before it still felt that his partner''s courage was boundless. Now it takes it back and gnaws its teeth. It has the smell of hating iron but not steel. "What can you run away from? You will show your flaws when you run away."


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    Qing Yan wanted to hold his fist. Then he thought that there was a wounded junior sister beside him. He said with a smile, "this little brother, I live in Qinglan. This is my elder brother Mu Qing and my younger sister Qingmiao. My younger martial sister, she''s hurt a little. We''d like to borrow your place for a rest. "


    Oriental Minghui put clearly do not want to introduce themselves, anyway, there are many places, "yes."


    There are four people in a line with different minds.


    At all times, they are afraid of the East if they don''t.


    "Little brother, do you dare to rush into the forest of Warcraft with a little doll? I admire you. " While taking care of Qingmiao, Qingyan also wants to get something out of the mouth of Oriental Minghui.


    "If you think too much, I''m a level one spirit Master. How can I dare to rush into the forest of Warcraft alone with a doll?" She gave two dry smiles, deliberately not telling them how many people.


    "Well, why don''t you see the others? They just left you two here?"


    Dongfang Minghui immediately waved his hand, "no, they told us to wait here. We''ll be back soon." When she said this, she took a special look into the forest.


    "Small color, you quickly find a way to see seven elder sister where they are," her nervous nose began to sweat.


    "You''ve lost your head. Isn''t your seventh sister alone?"


    Dongfang Minghui is too lazy to explain it.


    Fortunately, Mu Qing looked at her at the beginning, and then sat alone on the tree. She saw his haggard appearance, and guessed that the previous World War I must have consumed his spiritual power.


    As for Qing Yan, he is taking care of her younger martial sister who can''t move. She is wiping her face and raising her hair. Her face is affectionate.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them timidly and asked, "what''s wrong with this girl?"


    "We were caught in the trap of others by mistake, and the younger martial sister was seriously injured to save the elder martial brother," Qing Yan wrote lightly


    "What a pity." She was secretly upset in her heart. If the girl named Qingmiao didn''t have much to do, maybe Mu Qing would have died.


    "The elder martial brother has avenged the younger martial sister. I believe the younger martial sister will be very happy when she wakes up."


    Dongfang minghuilue takes a sympathetic look at him and looks at the three of them. In her mind, she fills up a sad and sobbing love triangle story. The younger martial sister worships the elder martial brother and is willing to die for him. But this elder martial brother is not interested in the younger martial sister at all. Otherwise, he would not even be reluctant to help. Younger martial brother loves younger martial sister This relationship is really unreasonable.


    "No, your seventh sister is coming in this direction." Little color gave a strange cry.


    "What are you up to? I can''t hold on to it if I don''t come back." Holding small color''s hand, he pinched it on his small butt.


    Small color pain moved to the next position, with angry eyes to blame her.


    "Stupid, your seventh sister has a baby winged elephant. She has just had a fight with her mother. More or less, she is stained with their smell. When she comes, we''ll go through the whole gang. "Dongfang Minghui was silly, "well, what can we do to prevent her from coming?"


    Small color head shakes like a rattle drum. It is not sure that it can make an article under the eyes of a great spirit Master, and it is too late.


    If you have a heart inductance should be good, but she and the female Lord adult do not have a tacit understanding.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. You''ve really let me have a good look." On the surface, Dongfang Wanyu treats her gently, and secretly winks at her.


    Dongfang Minghui is too frightened to understand her meaning. Her forehead is sweating.


    "Seven elder sister, you are here."


    "These are --" Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her, glanced at three people, and stayed on Mu Qing''s face for a second.


    Oriental Ming Hui swallows, "seven elder sister, they come to borrow ground to rest."


    "Oh, you should have enough rest? If we have enough rest, we''ll keep on going. " Dongfang Wanyu is very sorry that Mu Qing didn''t die. On this point, she and Oriental Minghui are on the same frequency.


    "Enough rest." Dongfang Minghui hugged Xiaose and left. Before leaving, he said hello to Qingyan who was looking at them. "You have a good rest. Let''s go first."


    Two people go out for a distance, Oriental Minghui tight breath just relaxed.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu pointed to the small color way, "it is the magic plant with your contract?"


    "Yes, lovely." Dongfang Minghui foolishly held the small color to the female Lord, and showed off.


    Green ink is also looking at it, after a long time, he communicated with Oriental Wanyu, "if I''m not wrong, it''s vine grass. It''s an intermediate magic plant, and it''s not very lethal."


    On hearing the words of qingmo, Dongfang Wanyu put down more than half of Dongfang Minghui''s suspicion.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was teasing the devil plant. She pretended not to care and said, "how did you lead those people to the flying wing elephant''s nest? Is it also the help of this plant? "


    "Your seven sisters are not dear, are you?" Small color du mouth, look serious looking at Oriental Minghui, "this time she should not care about whether you are injured or not and so on?"


    Dongfang Minghui is dumbfounded, the little partner is the truth. The female Lord is not only her sister, but also extremely suspicious of her.


    "Seven elder sister, you guessed right. Thanks to Xiaose''s help this time, Xiaose was so powerful that she grabbed the purple cloud fruit from a large group of people with its vine branches, and then threw it into the flying winged elephant''s cave." She said happily, said not vague, at least let the female Lord want to know what she said.


    As soon as he heard the praise, Xiaose smiles triumphantly. Finally, a green vine branch appears on her bare head, which is shaking rhythmically.


    "Pooh." Oriental Minghui a did not resist to laugh out of the sound, she to its head for a while ¡õ, "small color, how can you be so cute."


    Small color pats her hand with the branch, a pair of high cold silent back in the past, not to see the idiot smile on her face.


    Looking at one pet for fun, Dongfang Wanyu put down her guard against Dongfang Minghui. She was besieged by xuesha allies before. When she was exhausted, she saw them snatch ziyunguo and ran away. Later, she realized that someone had distracted the attention of the blood evil spirits and others, and she successfully snatched the baby.


    "I''ve got the baby." Perhaps it is that Dongfang Minghui is not harmful, and Dongfang Wanyu takes the initiative to mention this matter.


    "Really." Oriental Minghui exaggerates to call a way, eyeground is cannot conceal happy.


    In fact, she had known that the female Lord would seize it. In this world, Qi Yun has always been the golden finger of the female Lord. If she could not get what she wanted, it would be too unscientific.


    "Thanks to you this time." Dongfang Wanyu looked at her with a complicated look.


    Let Dongfang Minghui go to take ziyunguo. She is selfish and has a very contradictory psychology. She hopes Dongfang Minghui can come back alive, and she also hopes that she will never return.


    At that time, she told herself that if Dongfang Minghui brought back ziyunguo safely this time, she would forgive the other party for what she had done in the past. If not, you can only blame the other party for bad luck. As for Warcraft cubs, she''ll find another way.


    As a result, she seemed to be right.


    At the end of the day, it was her nine younger sister who led the group away so that she could succeed. Dongfang Wanyu wanted to ask her how she escaped under the siege of so many people. But seeing her pure smile, she couldn''t ask.


    However, Dongfang Minghui can''t stop sighing and bitterness in her heart. She had been deceiving herself. Just as Xiaose said, the female Lord asked her to take ziyunguo, which was actually to die.


    It seems that the other party''s hatred value for her is still very high, she still has to continue to work hard, whining, life is not so easy.


    Mu Qing, who is keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opens his eyes. He sniffs the smell in the air and suddenly stands up.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    There was a smell of flying winged elephants in the air. The smell was very light, but he could not escape his keen sense of smellHe recalled that when they met Dongfang Minghui, the other party''s reaction was too much. At first, he thought that the other party was afraid. He was a great spiritual master. Now he thinks that there are flaws everywhere.


    "Elder martial brother, what happened to the two brothers and sisters just now?" Qing Yan didn''t quite understand.


    "How long did they go?" Mu Qing asked again.


    "For an hour." Qing Yan also felt something was wrong. He didn''t know exactly what it was.


    Mu Qing took a look at him and explained, "if I''m not wrong, that pair of brothers and sisters just now are the people who designed us. They have the smell of flying winged elephants. I''ll go after you. You''ll continue to take care of the younger martial sister here. "


    With that, he did not give Qingyan a chance to continue to ask questions, but pursued them in the direction they had just left.


    Dongfang Minghui''s skin was jumping. She felt that something had happened since yesterday. She had experienced the terror of the black pool and met the people of the blood evil alliance. She thought that the great crisis in the omen had passed.


    "Little color, I suddenly feel something is going to happen."


    Small color lies on her back, pulling her hair, "don''t crow mouth, what can happen?" It''s almost out of Warcraft forest.


    Dongfang Wanyu thought that she was not feeling well. She stopped and said, "why don''t you have a rest first."


    Take a break?


    Dongfang Minghui shakes her head. She really doesn''t want to stay in this ghost place for a moment.


    "Seven elder sister, actually I am not tired, feel flustered." From the beginning of the female master''s plan to snatch the flying winged elephant cub, her eyelids have been jumping.


    Dongfang Wanyu has no time to pay attention to her situation.


    A figure fell from the sky, Mu Qing showed a bloodthirsty smile, "you two really make me easy to find."


    Mu Qing came down from the sky with an angry face and the blade pointed at them.


    Dongfang Minghui was scared to cover his mouth, afraid that he would call for help if he was not careful.


    Small color:.... " Crow''s mouth.


    Oriental Wanyu instinctively threw out the long whip, which was very flexible. She aimed at Mu Qing and said, "who are you?"


    She almost admires the female Lord, this time still did not forget to continue acting.


    "Seven elder sister, he is that, that just borrowed the ground son green LAN ancestor." She hid behind the lady in fear and explained it to two people.


    Mu Qing saw that they did not look like faking. They walked around in front of them in doubt, and sniffed at them. There was no smell of flying wings like Warcraft in the air, but there was a faint smell of grass.


    He has followed that kind of Sao flavor all the way, but there is no one here. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    "Oh, you are the one who let go the winged elephant in the forest?" Mu Qing is 80% sure that they did it.


    He looked at them with disgust in their eyes and said to himself, "I think Tianjiao, the generation of qinglanzong, was designed by you." It''s a shame.


    One is the first level wood spirit Master, and the other is the fifth level Earth Spirit master.


    Tut, these two little ants are actually playing in front of him. They don''t pay attention to him.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at him coldly, "design? It''s a joke. Dare you, the people of qinglanzong, just like you, can slander good people casually? Do you want to plant Booties regardless of the nature? He also said that he was a generation of Tianjiao. Even if the leader of qinglanzong came, he would have to show me the evidence before I could recognize him. "


    "No, it''s not a small tone. Don''t you know that the flying winged elephant has a special identification mark. Let me have a try,


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    The author has something to say: mamda, thank the cherubs for their thunder and nutrient solution.


    Rowe threw a grenade throwing time: 2017-04-10 22:24:27


    cooked duck threw a rocket launcher throwing time: 2017-04-10 18:24:00


    Xia xiaren threw a mine throwing time: 2017-04-10 00:02:55


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) threw a mine time: 2017-04-09 08:48:13


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) threw a mine time: 2017-04-09 08:48:13


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) threw a mine time: 2017-04-09 Xia xiaren threw a mine: 2017-04-08 01:06:44


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) threw a mine: 2017-04-07 09:56:24


    reader "cooked duck", irrigation nutrient solution + 10 2017-04-10 18:24:34


    reader "painted rice Coral", irrigation nutrient solution + 40, 2017-04-10 16:45:52


    reader "mountain and river", "Irrigating nutrient solution + 1 2017-04-09 22:58:51


    reader" "irrigating nutrient solution + 40 2017-04-09 18:20:22


    reader" "reader" "irrigating nutrient solution + 4 2017-04-09 01:19:31


    reader" "irrigating nutrient solution + 20 2017-04-08 23:16:19


    reader" Xiaoya ", irrigating nutrient solution + 20 2017-04-08 23:16:19


    reader" Xiaoya ", irrigating nutrient solution +"Irrigation nutrient solution + 10 2017-04-07 19:53:00


    reader" "irrigation nutrient solution + 10 2017-04-07 19:53:00


    reader" Damu ", irrigating nutrient solution + 40 2017-04-07 18:18:45


    reader" red pupil ", irrigating nutrient solution + 10 2017-04-07 02:09:15


    " what a good play to watch. "


    Dongfang Minghui kicked Wei Chi Shou hard, but he kicked the wild dragon to the ground and said, "I It doesn''t take much effort. "


    Wei Chi Shou rolled a white eye, "we all took the wound on the body, you this, just kicked in my leg wound."


    "The seven sisters --"


    "qianwanyu is also injured."


    Wei Chi Shou still remembers that when the mirror of the soul was suddenly brilliant, everyone seemed to have gone to sleep. Then he felt that he was dragged by something for a long time. When he opened his eyes, he found two or three dragons of the dragon race, struggling. He volunteered to give his name and even his identity. As a result, he met with fierce attacks from the other party. "At that time, Qian Wanyu watched you being taken away by those dragons. He almost went crazy."


    Oriental Minghui listen to some guilty, then a face anxious, "that, that quickly let them stop, I first for you to heal."


    Wei Chi Shou waved his hand, "don''t worry, when she let out the fire, it will naturally stop."


    Dongfang Minghui was a little annoyed, but suddenly thought of business, "did you see Ding Ding Ding when I was taken away?"


    "Why, Ding Ding is not with you?"


    "It''s over." We don''t know where Ding Ding Ding went. "It''s only three days. If we don''t find Ding Ding Ding, we can''t hand in no teeth. When the Dragon comes, we''ll have our hearts."


    Wei Chi Shou also had a headache. Struggling to get up, he was stopped by Dongfang Minghui, "I''ll heal you first."


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Dongfang Minghui sees Wei Chi Shou''s mood seems not high, while healing, he asks, "what''s the matter with you? Can''t it be that I was bullied by this group of people, and I didn''t even have confidence? "


    Fortunately, she did not name Wei Chi Shou''s nickname wild dragon.


    It''s just like a wild fish.


    Wei Chi Shou shrugged indifferently, "I just feel that the land of the dragon clan is different from what I imagined."


    This is actually a stab in the mind of Dongfang Minghui. She had a dream of Nanke, dreaming of the land of the dragon clan a hundred years ago. At that time, most of the dragon people were flying around in the sky, which seemed to be very wanton.


    Now walking around the dragons, she always felt that the atmosphere around her seemed to be very depressed.


    "There must have been some big changes in the land of the dragon people."


    "Dragon God."


    "Well? What do you say, Wei Chi Shou? "


    Wei Chishou was not the same as Qian Wanyu. He was thrown into a strange place and held together with a group of unruly dragons. During the period of detention, they should not be beaten, beaten, despised or even ridiculed.He couldn''t believe it. He thought more about why it was like this. Later, he heard something from the rebellious dragon group, "they said that the Dragon God might have been killed by the Dragon Queen. After so many years of absence, there must be a ghost."


    "Eh, didn''t you just put up after you angered the Dragon God?" Dongfang Minghui was very surprised, but after thinking about it, he felt that he was really too simple. How could a group of dragon and eight trigrams be counted. "I heard that group of eight trigrams said that you and seven elder sister were dragged out and imprisoned because you angered the Lord Dragon God. Isn''t it true that seven elder sisters were detained on the top of the Dragon peak?"


    Wei Chi Shou sneered and shook his head, "of course, it''s not true. All we saw was queen dragon, and she was the only one from the beginning to the end


    As soon as Ke Han heard them talking about the respected Dragon God, he yelled at them, "wanton."


    Qian Wanyu took the opportunity to sweep each other''s tail with a thunder whip and threw it far away. Then she warned coldly, "empress long asked you to cooperate with us, but you didn''t ask you to seek our trouble. Please remember your identity and don''t overstep it. Otherwise, I can''t spare you."


    After a war, Qianwan jade spirit power seems to have consumed 7788.


    "Seven elder sister." Oriental bright eye sharp ground discovers seven elder sister empty to shake for a while, hastily will support the person to sit aside, "seven elder sister, I heal for you first."


    Kehan didn''t chase and pester the reason, but stood aside and watched Dongfang Minghui skillfully daub the wound. His face was strange and he didn''t dare to believe, "are you a pharmacist, Xiangjun?"


    The number of pharmacists of the Dragon nationality is limited. Ziyu has a master before him, who is also an old elder of the dragon people. Everyone respects him very much. However, over the years, the old gentleman has refused to see a doctor. Instead, he has left the heavy responsibility to Ziyu and retired behind the scenes for many years. No one can see him.


    Dongfang Minghui was impatient and lost a white eye to him. "How many times do you have to tell me that I''m not Xiangjun, I''m a human race. My name is Dongfang Minghui. You can call me a pharmacist, a wizard, whatever you want. Anyway, don''t say the word Xiangjun again."


    She didn''t want seven elder sister to often knock over the vinegar jar and teach people with injuries. She really didn''t know what to say.


    Qian Wanyu closed her eyes and quietly felt her elixir field. The five small balls moved slowly. She wanted to recover to the peak state in a short time. She deliberately fought with the dragon people, that is, to try the skills of the dragon people. It turned out that she despised the dragon of this group.


    If they were against it, no one would be able to leave.


    Qian Wanyu''s mind turns. She arranges things one by one. She thinks that if the empress of the dragon is wrong and thinks that she and the Dragon God are the daughters of Wu ya, she may not make a fuss against them. However, empress Long''s attitude is not obvious and unpredictable. She can attack all nine sisters. It can be seen that the other party doesn''t really believe what she said.


    However, we can make use of Xiang Jun.


    "You said before that you can smell the breath of nine younger sister and confirm that she is Xiangjun. Besides, what proof is there?"


    "Seven elder sister." Dongfang Minghui frowns. Seven elder sister is still holding on. She can be sure that she will never be a Xiangjun. As for why she is mistaken for Xiangjun, she is probably the kind of breath Kehan said before.


    She has the smell of dragon people.


    Kehan did not expect that the person who just waved his whip to her suddenly gave him a chance to confirm, "I am the best proof. I am in love with Xiangjun, and I am familiar with her breath. She has it on her body, so she is Xiangjun."


    Qian Wanyu didn''t whip him angrily this time, but looked at Dongfang Minghui thoughtfully.


    Dongfang Minghui was dazzled by seven elder sister''s strange eyes. She swallowed hard. "Seven elder sister, we''d better not discuss this problem. After the dragon, she gave us three days. The land of the dragon family is so big, we have to find Ding Ding first."


    "Ding Ding?" "Do you have any partners?" he asked


    "What fellows, when you rough dragons brought us back, there were only three of them?" Dongfang Minghui roared at him, and then asked, "tell us first how big the land of the dragon clan is, or what places are interesting in the land of the dragon clan."


    In fact, the most likely thing is that when she was taken away by the savage dragons, Ding Ding Ding unconsciously fell out of her clothes.


    "Can you take us to the place where you found us?"


    "Of course it can." Ke Han looks at the Oriental Minghui affectionately.


    She quickly hid behind the seven elder sisters. The eyes of the dead headed dragon are really bare bones. Isn''t it that they are a race without shame and impatience?


    Ke Han sees this, extremely doting glances at her after, walked in front to lead the way.


    In less than half an hour, they went back to the place where they had been unconscious. Because Dongfang Minghui has been in a coma, so when she sees such a strange scene around her, she can''t help saying, "sister seven, this place is not the place before."


    "This is it." Qian Wanyu remembers very clearly that she has always kept a trace of consciousness. After seeing the separation mirror merge into one, she changes the surrounding pattern. Then a group of dragons in the land of dragon clan fall from the sky and drag them away. That posture is a bit like a savage.So she mistook them for savages and fought with the dragons until they turned into dragons. She was sure that they had really found the land of the dragon clan.


    As for the mirror, after opening the barrier, it flew away.


    "Ah?"


    "It should be here, you see, and my paw prints." Wei Chi Shouzhi pointed to a burned five finger scratch mark. It can be seen that he released the fire power because he didn''t want to be taken away. His paw pressed into the soil, but he was pulled out one meter.


    Wei Chi Shou pointed to another path, "I don''t know why they take you alone, but it''s a remote path."


    Ke Han has been looking at them, three people mutter, also do not disturb, only at this time suddenly explained a sentence, "they are feeling the breath on your body, want to send you to purple feather there, so they just walked this road."


    Qian Wanyu looked at the path thoughtfully.


    Everyone looked in the same place again. Dongfang Minghui even yelled directly, "Ding Ding Ding, answer me quickly."


    Wei Chi Shou couldn''t help stroking his forehead. Even if he wanted to turn over the whole land of the dragon people, three days was not enough. "Wizard, we have to think about other ways to look for a needle in a haystack."


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t know, but it''s a dead end. If she doesn''t find Ding Ding, the empress of the dragon will tear them into pieces. The wild dragon can''t say that it can survive, and her and seven elder sister''s lives will be hard to protect.


    What''s more, their purpose is not to send toothless back to the land of the dragon clan and consume the Dragon pill in her body through what kind of trial?


    The task has not yet been completed, so it is too early to take a step back.


    "Don''t give up until the last minute." Qian Wanyu pointed to the road, "let''s try that road, maybe Ding Ding is also there."


    "Well, listen to seven elder sister."


    A group of four people walked all the way from the quiet path, surrounded by all the bamboos that Dongfang Minghui had seen in the bamboo forest before. Seeing that they had to move on, Ke Han on one side could not help but remind him, "ahead is the bamboo forest of Ziyu girl. If you want to enter, you''d better let me inform you."


    The pharmacist''s temper is very strange, but he is also an indispensable character in the people and even a family, so his status is quite high. Oriental Minghui has a deep understanding of this: "go, go, that girl is so fierce, I''m afraid that she will be blocked on the spot."


    Oriental Minghui did not expect wrong, after Ke Han went, he also brought back one.


    However, Qian Wanyu found that there was an array here, and it was an array in the middle of the array. It was empty and real, and the real was empty and empty. "If Ding Ding Ding woke up here and broke in at random You can''t get out.


    The array is no better than others. If you use brute force, you will only hurt yourself all over the body.


    "Seven elder sister, you mean --"


    "it''s you again." Ziyu was angry when she saw Oriental Minghui. Now she also saw a man and a wild dragon behind her. Her breath was quite strange. Before thinking of the other party did not know what method to make it easy to walk out of her bamboo grove. As soon as she thought of this, Ziyu felt that she had been slapped several times in the face. This tone was really hard to swallow, "what are you doing? Bamboo forest doesn''t welcome you."


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she was very funny, but she had the idea of teasing her. "Xiaoyu''er, you can''t say that. Why do we come to this bamboo forest? You can ask your empress of the dragon to know."


    Ke Han is also in the side to help, in a low voice in purple feather ear side way, "Dragon Queen orders, these three days must cooperate with them fully."


    Purple feather can''t believe the stare of Ke Han, "what''s the meaning of full cooperation? Is it difficult for me to cooperate?"


    Ke Han doesn''t explain, and Ziyu''s face changes greatly.


    Oriental Minghui, like a winning general, held his head high and said, "sister seven, let''s go to the depths of the bamboo forest."


    Qian Wanyu glanced at the purple feather beside her, who was shaking with anger. She walked to Dongfang Minghui and took her hand. "There are many riddles in this forest. Follow me, so you can''t get lost."


    "Well."


    Dongfang Minghui habitually uses his tail finger to scratch qianwanyu''s palm. They play with each other and make a lot of trouble.


    Wei Chi Shou, who was fed with a full mouth of dog food, didn''t know what to do. When he thought it was wrong, there were no two people in front of him. Even after his body, Kehan and Ziyu were gone.


    "Seven elder sister, bad, Wei Chi Shou is gone."


    Qian Wanyu turned around and found Ziyu''s smile on his face. When he went to see Ke Han, he said nothing and pointed to his mouth. He was speechless, "what are you doing?"


    Purple feather snorted, arrogant smile, "have the ability to find him out, you when I this bamboo forest is you want to come, want to leave?" Then a hand carrying Ke Han, "Ke Han, let''s go."


    Dongfang Minghui''s teeth itched with anger. He was not afraid of opponents like gods, but afraid of teammates like pigs. He watched them flash by and stamped their feet fiercely. "That Kehan is really true. Is he really cooperating with us? I don''t want to remind you. "However, Qian Wanyu was not as angry as she was. She took the other party''s hand again and walked forward step by step. Without the Kehan, she felt much more comfortable. They communicated with each other in the soul sea as they walked. "Nine younger sister, how did you get out of this forest at the beginning?"


    "I just asked and asked, and then I went out carelessly."


    "You''re asking them in your own way if they''ve ever seen Ding Ding."


    Oriental bright eyes before a bright, "seven elder sister, do you suspect that Ding Ding Ding does not enter this bamboo forest?"


    "Well." According to Qian Wanyu''s understanding of Ding Ding Ding, she will fly around after being trapped. When she finds that she can''t go out, she will lose her temper and smash these bamboo forests with Changsheng Ding


    I have to say, Qian Wanyu is right.


    Ding Ding, who was shaken off by the savage dragons, woke up in a daze and was trapped in the bamboo forest. It fluttered its wings and flew. One day, it flew all over the forest, but still did not fly out. Sitting on a bamboo that connects the sky for a long time, I think of the most crude way to smash it.


    However, these bamboo forests are empty and real. After occasionally smashing the bamboo, new bamboos are soon born, which makes Ding Ding Ding very worried.


    Wei Chi Shou mistakenly hit and bumped around and around in the bamboo forest. He nearly fainted himself. Ben sat on the ground and took a rest for a while. As a result, he heard a roar from the fierce beast, and then he quickly followed the sound.


    The voice was close, but actually the road was winding. He walked and lost himself in the bamboo forest again.


    "Well, go this way."


    It''s rare that Qian Wanyu didn''t itch to crack the array. Instead, she followed Jiumei and watched her walk and stop all the way. When she stopped, she would talk to the grass and bamboo in the forest for a long time. She watched quietly and did not disturb her.


    "Seven elder sister, Ding Ding is really here."


    "Did you ask?"


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t believe it. She and Ding Ding had passed by. If she hadn''t been anxious to go out to look for seven elder sisters, she might have found Ding Ding earlier. "They complained to me that a big guy came to the forest and trampled on them, and many of his little friends died."


    Thousand Wan jade a pair really such appearance, "go quickly, don''t let the little guy continue to harm this piece of forest."


    "Well."


    Identified by these lovely little creatures, they soon found Ding Ding Ding. The little guy was sitting on the bamboo leaves, directing the fierce beasts'' grains to collapse the bamboo forests. Behind them, hundreds of bamboo trees had fallen.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t help wiping sweat. This bamboo forest is bad enough. What can''t you do? You are trapped in such a small ancestor.


    "Ding Ding Ding, get down quickly. We should go."


    "Little nine, little nine." When they didn''t come, they murmured that they would cut down all the woods until they found a way out. As soon as I saw Dongfang Minghui, her ferocity was gone. Wei Qu Ba rushed to Dongfang Minghui''s arms and grabbed her neck and rubbed her.


    Qian Wanyu''s eyelids kept twitching, and she wanted to beat the little guy down. But in fact, she also knew that the skin was thick and the flesh was dry. Even if she whipped with a whip, the other side was indifferent, "enough, quickly get this fierce beast back to the tripod, or it should be made into material."


    "Yes, Ding Ding, let''s go."


    "And Wei Chishou."


    They soon found Wei Chi Shou, who had already turned dizzy, and they planned to leave quickly. Purple feather but suddenly from the sky, face is a pile of thorns, behind the cold even can not stop.


    "These things are poisonous."


    Dongfang Minghui pulls qianwanyu and weichi to retreat. Ding Ding is born with antibodies against these things and plays with a few.


    Ziyu was so mad that she never thought that these people would dare to destroy her bamboo grove. At the moment, they wanted to sprinkle another bunch of poisonous flowers, but she was stopped by Ke Han, who was catching up with her. She warned in a low voice, "if they delay the affairs of empress long because of you, you and I can''t afford it."


    "I''ll do my best."


    "You can''t afford it. They have the whereabouts of the Dragon Girl. What you have destroyed is the expectation of the empress of the dragon for a hundred years. Even though she has always spoiled you, compared with her own blood, do you think you can really get her forgiveness?"


    Taking advantage of their internal strife, Dongfang Minghui quickly prepared Wei Chishou and seven elder sisters to understand the meatballs, but he also heard a lot of gossip from these two dragon mouths.


    Dare you, the girl Ziyu is not only the pharmacist of the whole dragon clan, but also the queen of the Dragon A dry daughter?


    "No wonder it''s called xiaoyu''er."


    However, she ignored the intimate tone of empress long at the beginning. The main reason is that she seems to be swimming on the edge of a knife. She has no time to think of such a small detail. "If fangless is really Xuaner, isn''t it necessary to call her Miss sister?"


    Or did she call her toothless sister?


    No teeth call her mother


    Dongfang Minghui has been confused by the complicated seniority.


    Qian Wanyu pulled her hand and looked at the two fighting dragons. "Let''s go."


    Ziyu wants to do something more, but her shoulder is pressed by Ke Han. She can only watch them choose the right way and go."I won''t talk to empress long about what Ziyu calculated before." Kehan waited until they were all gone, then he said, "the bamboo forest is too big, and I hope Ziyu girl will be sent in the next journey."


    "Hum."


    Oriental Minghui see Kehan did not follow up, can not help feeling good, "seven elder sister, Ding Ding Ding found, we now return to where after the dragon?"


    Qian Wanyu shook his head, "of course not."


    "Ah?" Wei Chi Shou and Oriental Minghui were surprised with one voice, "don''t go to the place after the dragon, where are we going?"


    "Yes. It''s not very good for the situation of the little master to last for such a long time. "


    "The Dragon Queen didn''t give us three days. We took advantage of these three days to look for the exit of the land of the dragon people and prepare for the worst." Qian Wanyu doesn''t believe in the empress of the dragon, and she always thinks that there are too many secrets about the land of the dragon people, which makes her have no bottom.


    Qian Wanyu didn''t like things beyond her control, so she spent the whole morning discussing gossip with Bagua dragon and exploring several places.


    Oriental Minghui remembers one, "seven elder sister, at the beginning, they said you were detained on the top of the dragon. What is that place?"


    "It can be regarded as a forbidden area of the dragon people. It specially detains criminals who commit heinous crimes or commit heinous crimes."


    "Ah, but why are you being held there?"


    Qian Wanyu took a gentle look at nine younger sister, "that''s because empress long found that I had dark spiritual power. As soon as she came up, she took the initiative to arrest us."


    Oriental Minghui''s eyes widened with consternation. This is the fastest exposure of seven elder sisters in history. "Seven elder sisters, how does the empress of the Dragon know?"


    Qian Wanyu shook her head, but she didn''t know. I still remember the appearance of empress long who wanted to kill her immediately. If she hadn''t moved out the toothless and said it, she would have died in the hands of empress long. At the most critical time, she still sucked the dark spiritual power released by her. "So she would never let me leave alive."


    "I don''t think she''ll let me go." Dongfang Minghui has a feeling that she is difficult to be a sister. This land of dragon people is not as friendly as she imagined.


    "Xiangjun."


    Oriental Minghui almost fell to the ground when he heard this voice, and said, "how can this dog skin plaster come again?"


    Qian Wanyu''s deep eyes turned slightly on Ke Han''s body, and then stopped to wait for him. One side of the East Minghui looked suspiciously at seven elder sister, and Wei Chi Shou looked at each other.


    "Where are you going?" After Ke Han came back from the bamboo forest, he went back to the place behind the dragon. After confirming that they had not come back, he chased them out again.


    "Nine younger sister just said that she came to your dragon clan, but she didn''t go to a fun place to have a look, so we inquired about other dragons from you."


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "On the top of the dragon."


    "No


    Dongfang Minghui asked, "why?"


    Ke Han''s brows are tight, but he seems to be a bit gentle when he treats Oriental Minghui. "Xiangjun, you forget that the Dragon top is the forbidden area of our family."


    Dongfang minghuilue seemed a little sorry, "if we send your dragon girl back, does she need to be tested? Where is the testing place? Will it take us to see you? "


    She wanted to resolve the embarrassment, but she poked another blind spot.


    Kehan shook his head, "No


    Later, she saw seven elder sister reported several place names, as a result, many were denied by Ke Han. She suddenly wanted to laugh, seven elder sister could not judge these places before, Ke Han Lai seemed to help them solve this problem.


    Whatever is denied by Kehan is the place that the dragon people attach importance to.


    "It seems that we are welcome by the purple feather girl bamboo forest, seven elder sister." Dongfang minghuilue was disappointed.


    "Xiangjun."


    "Please call me Dongfang Minghui."


    "Xiang --"


    Dongfang Minghui glared at him fiercely, and a bored Ding Ding also made a voice to remind him, "Xiao Jiu is Xiao Jiu." What kind of ghost is Xiangjun.


    "Xiao Jiu is not allowed to shout."


    "Seven -"


    after receiving the information, Qian Wanyu gave a look to Wei Chi and sat cross legged, intending to recover her spiritual power as soon as possible. As a result, she found that the spiritual power she had consumed could not be recovered as quickly as before. Instead, it seemed that she had encountered a bottleneck and was quite difficult to recover.


    Dongfang Minghui has been guarding qianwanyu. Ke Han looks at her with the eyes of red fruits, and the hair she looks at is erect.


    "Pig fairy grass, you help me find a way to get rid of this guy."


    "Hard."


    "You say, if we go back the same way, can we find that door again?" Previously, she followed Kehan back to the place where they were in a coma. She did not see the iron door. "Otherwise, how can we get out?"


    "If the bamboo forest is not destroyed by you, it is still a place to avoid. Qian Wanyu wants to go to the top of the Dragon Peak, probably because it is the forbidden area of the dragon family. I''m afraid the general dragon can''t go there either. "Dongfang Minghui sighed heavily. He was quietly pulling grass. In fact, he complained to the grass for a while and said, "Xiaocao, do you know where Tibetan people can live in the whole land of dragon people? I don''t want to be chopped into pieces by the empress of the Dragon... "


    "Dragon top."


    "The palace of the Dragon God."


    "Ah? Why can the Dragon God''s bedroom be hidden


    ¡­¡­


    She listened to the gossip in silence. The more she heard it, the more feasible she felt. She just wanted to share it with Wei Chishou. As soon as she turned back, she fell in love with Ke Han''s facial paralysis. At the moment, she lost any interest, lost a cold face, and went to the side of the seventh elder sister.


    Wei Chi stood aside and couldn''t help laughing.


    Kehan was annoyed by his laughter and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    This question caught Wei Chi Shou''s heart. Dongfang Minghui saw him solemnly saying, "we don''t care whether the wizard is your Xiangjun or not. She doesn''t remember you at the moment. If you stick around, I''m afraid you will be rejected by her."


    Dongfang Minghui nodded straight, not to mention that she already had a lover. Even if she didn''t have a lover, she would be insane if she was followed by Ke Han.


    "Little nine."


    "What''s wrong with you? Little one. "


    Ding Ding couldn''t say anything. She felt uncomfortable everywhere. She simply held her long hair and nestled in her chest, like a small hand hanging on her collar. Dongfang Minghui watched Ding Ding for a while and suddenly thought of a way.


    After Qian Wanyu woke up from her practice, she pulled Qi Jie''s hand and pretended to go for a walk nearby. In fact, she discussed the information she had got with her in the soul sea. "Qi Jie, I think I can get rid of Kehan."


    "What way?"


    "Ding Ding Ding."


    Qian Wanyu quickly understood her idea, and then quickly rejected it. "No, the dragon people depend on their sense of smell to determine their breath. Ding Ding Ding doesn''t have your breath. I''m afraid Kehan will see through her face to face."


    Scheme one is directly crossed.


    "The grass told me just now that the palace of Lord Dragon God is empty. If we really can''t escape, we can take refuge there temporarily."


    "Dragon God..."


    Qian Wanyu once thought that the Dragon God had died, "is the Dragon God not dead?"


    Oriental Minghui shook his head, "I also asked, this is very strange, but this group of little guys do not know, they said too long ago." Then she will Wei Chi Shou in custody heard a little bit of content also said.


    Qian Wanyu listened carefully. After listening, she said, "let''s go to the residence of the Dragon first, and we will solve the problem of toothless in advance."


    "Ah, seven elder sister, you don''t go to that dragon top?"


    "Not for the time being."


    ****


    empress long was not surprised that they were turning back. She raised her eyebrows and said, "have you brought Xuaner back this time?"


    Dongfang Minghui hides Ding Ding very tightly, mainly because she is afraid that the empress of the dragon will lift ding ding ding to an unknown corner again. Then she will really cry, "yes, but we still have one requirement."


    "Talk about it."


    "We want a quiet, undisturbed place."


    After the Dragon slightly looked up at Ke Han, Ke Han immediately understood, and soon retired.


    "Dragon Queen, you are ready."


    "Let''s go."


    Dongfang Minghui took the lead in following Ke Han out. Originally, he thought it was a place, but She went back to the bamboo grove, but in the center of the bamboo grove, there was an old room, which was totally different from the one she had seen when she woke up. The room was obviously much larger, and the bamboo houses were connected with each other, row by row, rather like several families living side by side.


    "This place will never be disturbed." The empress of the dragon also followed me. She changed her enchantment and became indifferent again.


    "Well, Dragon Queen, wait a moment."


    Dongfang Minghui and qianwanyu enter a room one after another. Weichi guards outside.


    Kehan stood on the side of the dragon, guarding with all his heart.


    "Dragon Queen, Xiangjun is back. Why are you not happy?"


    "She''s not Xiangjun."


    "No way." Ke Han frowned, not only that, his fist clenched, "I smell her breath, she is Xiangjun."


    The empress of the dragon was lazy to argue and laughed at him with a profound smile. "Her breath is indeed Xiangjun''s, but she''s not Xiangjun. You can ask xiaoyu''er, she knows it clearly."


    Kehan disappeared in an instant.


    Qianwanyu and Dongfang Minghui have asked ding ding ding to put down the ice coffin in Changsheng Ding. As soon as the ice coffin was put down, the temperature in the bamboo house kept falling. Because of the force of the ice spring beads, they were frozen quickly behind them.


    "Is that what you gave me?" The voice of the empress of the Dragon raised a little higher, and it was obvious that she was really angry."Dragon Queen, if you go in and have a look, you will know whether she is your whore." Dongfang Minghui felt that no matter how much nonsense he said in front of the woman, "toothless, that is, your xuan''er encountered an accident on the way to find the land of the dragon people. We sealed her in the ice coffin to save her life."


    Wei Chi Shou gently pulled Qian Wan Yu''s sleeve and whispered, "Ke Han is gone. They seem to be talking about Xiang Jun just now."


    Qian Wanyu nodded lightly, indicating that she knew.


    The sleeves of the dragon''s back were flying, and she was blown into the frozen door directly. The frost retreated. She quickly stood in front of the ice coffin. With a wave of her hand, she saw the toothless figure lying in the ice coffin.


    Toothless eyes closed, hands clasped, the ice spring beads in her hands were sending out bursts of piercing cold, the red on her forehead and heart was flowing with halo, as if she was just asleep.


    The dragon''s back finger touched her waist twice. Without accident, she touched two small protuberances. Her eyes were moist, but she suddenly raised her voice and asked, "what''s wrong with xuan''er?"


    During this period, Dongfang Minghui didn''t dare to come out. She was gambling. Gambling without teeth was the Xuaner that the Dragon God had lost outside. It was also because she could not forget the scene of orphaning with the Dragon God in the dream.


    She breathed a sigh of relief. The empress of the dragon was not crazy at last. She finally returned to her mother-in-law.


    Seeing that she looked pale, Qian Wanyu took her place and told the story of toothless. "If there is any way for Empress Longhou, you can remove the Dragon elixir in her body, or let her absorb and digest it by herself. It''s the same thing."


    "I see."


    At the same time, the three people standing outside tensed up. As a result, there was no rage in the back of the dragon, but the affectionate and dull headed dragon suddenly rushed over. It was a fatal blow to Ming Hui in the East, "return Xiangjun to me."


    Thousand Wan jade quickly pushed the East Ming Hui to open, "Wei Chi Shou."


    Wei Chi Shou is also in some difficulties. Behind him is the young master of the dragon family. In front of him are qianwanyu and Dongfang Minghui, as well as two other similar members of the dragon family. After hesitation, he rushes to help Qian Wanyu deal with the crazy Kehan.


    "Seven elder sister, Wei Chi, guard you carefully."


    "You''d better care about yourself." Ziyu suddenly appeared in front of her, stretched out a purple dragon''s claw and beat her heart.


    "No


    Qian Wanyu and Dongfang Minghui shout out such a sentence with one voice. Thousand people are worried, and the latter is worried It''s just that the objects of concern are different.


    Purple feather Mao full strength son, just want to take out this heart, but obviously she estimated wrong.


    A brilliant golden halo suddenly burst from the heart of Dongfang Minghui, which was dazzling. Then, a strong force blew the purple feather out, hitting the bamboo door all the time. After being stopped by the back of the dragon, he still stepped back three meters.


    "Poof." Purple feather vomited two mouthfuls of blood, finally simply fainted in the past.


    Dongfang Minghui heart has lingering fear, how much force the other side uses, the power of the reverse will rebound more ferociously, she stroked the heart and mouth, this heart guard actually saved her many times back, "thank you."


    After the dragon looks complex, "just that breath is the smell of Xiangjun."


    "She wanted to kill me, that''s why." Dongfang Minghui is stunned when she hears the words of empress long. It''s the role of a heart guard. Every time someone attacks her heart, she will suffer from a bite. So, the reason why she has the breath of dragon nationality is that this face is almost integrated with her heart?


    "Xiangjun."


    "Nine sisters." Qian Wanyu''s heart almost flew out. She protected people behind her, "we will bring you back toothless. I hope you will treat her kindly. No matter what Xiangjun you are looking for, Jiumei is not. "


    Ke Han also wanted to move forward, but was stopped by Wei Chi Shou, "you just wanted to kill her."


    Ke Han couldn''t help shaking his head, "it was she who took away the things that belonged to Xiangjun." That''s what Ziyu told him.


    Dongfang Minghui pondered for a moment, "this heart guard was given to me by an elder. Do you want to And I can''t give it to you. It''s fused with my heart. " It''s not that she doesn''t want to give, but she can''t.


    Unless she dug her heart out for them.


    "Do you know what your so-called goggles are made of?" With a heavy face, she walked out of the house step by step. Ziyu was gently placed outside the bamboo house by her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    The author has something to say: thanks to the little angel''s full support, Mo Mo Chu.


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped a mine: 2017-04-11 08:59:18


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped a mine: 2017-04-11 08:58:54


    Xia xiaren threw a mine: 2017-04-11 07:48:36


    reader "Youmo", irrigating nutrient solution + 20, 2017-04-11 10:26:28


    reader "grandma dragon cat;", Irrigating nutrient solution + 1 2017-04-11 02:54:09


    ¡Ô


    by the way, we can put an advertisement for xinkeng, ha ha, we can ignore those who are not rare.


    Does the boss always want to talk to me about life? ¡·


    three years ago, Fang Jingshu was miserably designed by someone. After a night''s romance, he was kicked out of the Fang''s door with a ball.


    Three years later, Fang Jingshu, who found a new job as a breadwinner, always felt that the female boss''s eyes at her were strange. What''s more, she was She found that her snowball grew more like her female boss.


    Mine clearance: 1. The birth of children (do not like it, do not spray)


    2. Ask me how the two girls gave birth to children, the author did not create bacteria, so I am very melancholy. (looking at the sky)


    according to the author''s calculation, April 4 is the auspicious day of good fortune, and the pit was opened on that day.


    This article is transferred from Jinjiang literature City, original address: XET/ onebook.php?novelid=3147244


    This question made us pause for a short time. In addition to the purple feather which was swallowed back by his own strength, it is the most clear that Kehan and the empress of the dragon are. He looked at Dongfang Minghui with a very complicated face. He was furious and mixed with heartache. He roared, "what you have is Xiangjun''s heart protecting scale. You human beings are the most cruel."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to argue, but she finds that she has no way to defend herself. She used to grumble about the difference between good people and bad people. But in fact, the definition of good people and bad people is so simple. Only when there is black, there is white. It is said that dragons are treasures everywhere. The treasures here not only mean that dragons of the dragon clan like to collect treasures, but more importantly, they are full of treasures, such as dragon tendons, dragon scales, dragon blood


    Her fingers gently stroked her heart, which had been with her for a long time. It was actually the heart protecting scale of the blue dragon. Her heart was still slightly warm, but her heart fell into the ice cellar.


    If the scale of human being is pulled out Xiangjun will die.


    No wonder attitude has changed so much before and after Kehan. Dongfang Minghui is very depressed. She changed her position and thought about it. If someone else took away the heart protecting scales on her toothless body, she would fight with others, so she seemed to understand why they wanted to kill her.


    Qian Wanyu protected the man behind him and looked at the Dragon empress firmly and said, "you all say that the human race is cruel, but how can you dragon people not be cruel. It''s been a hundred years. We don''t know why it happened. It has nothing to do with us. We were not born a hundred years ago. If you want to account for us, ah, the dragon people are just like this. " Then she said, "let''s talk about your Dragon Girl xuan''er after the dragon. A hundred years ago, she was still a dragon egg when she was out of the world. If she had not been hatched by nine sisters and cared for carefully, do you think if she had fallen into the hands of cruel human beings, could she still come back alive?"


    With toothless that stupid temperament, most of them become a dish on the human table, fried eggs.


    The Dragon Queen gently rebuked, "you also said that it is the human behind you who is grateful to xuan''er, but she has Xiangjun''s heart protecting scale. How can you say this thing should be good?"


    Wei Chishou didn''t know how to choose. He didn''t seem to have any position to speak. Especially, he was in a dilemma when he got along with Qian Wanyu and Dongfang Minghui.


    "This thing is the gift income. How can Jiumei bear this sin? Can''t Jackie Chan want to impose a crime on us?"


    "Do I need it?"


    Oriental Minghui pulled the sleeve of thousand Wan jade, hard airway, "then what do you want?"


    After the Dragon slightly charming eyes slightly turn, a slender finger, pointing to thousand Wan jade, cold voice smile way, "I want her life."


    "Seven sisters!"


    "Go."


    "Want to go! Kehan. "


    Dongfang Minghui was in a cold sweat. The Dragon consequence was really a madman. If she didn''t agree, she would be killed. The key point is that she still doesn''t understand. The topic is on her body. How can she get involved with seven elder sister all of a sudden. "Pig fairy grass, what can I do for today''s plan?"


    The pig fairy grass saw that they were running in a very organized way, and a hanging heart also fell slowly. "Qianwanyu has set up an array there before. If you can hold them for a moment, you have to take advantage of this time to find a place where you can take refuge."


    "Whoa."It seems that I have discussed with seven elder sister before. No, when did the seventh elder sister set up the array? She didn''t know.


    They ran to the original plan. During the running, Dongfang Minghui also threw some fragrant pills around, trying to cover up the Dragon nationality breath. "Seven elder sister, can I cover it up with this method?"


    She has always been proud of her ability to enter and exit the Dragon nationality''s hiding place. Now, she feels that the dragon''s breath is a chicken''s rib. If the dragons sniff her breath and find her and her seventh sister


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly stops, then she doesn''t want to kill seven elder sisters.


    "Let''s go."


    "Seven elder sister, I have the smell of Xiangjun. I run with you like this, and soon we will be found out by them."


    Qian Wanyu saw her back, and then she lied, "I have a way to go, or they will catch up."


    At this critical time, Dongfang Minghui blindly felt trust on the line, and then said, "let''s go this way, bypass the dragons, and then we can hide in the palace of the Dragon God."


    Dongfang Minghui, who is completely unfamiliar with the terrain of the dragon clan, can only use the surrounding flowers and plants to guide the way. On the way, the group of flowers and plants will tell them a shortcut. The road is very smooth, and they will soon be trapped in the formation of the Dragon back, and they will be far away.


    Ke Han ran into a wall and didn''t know how to break the battle.


    Wei Chi Shou sighed at the disappearance of qianwanyu and Dongfang Minghui. He turned to the Dragon Queen and said, "the little master has returned. The situation is very critical. Please make a decision as soon as possible."


    After the Dragon Mou son dark heavy, "this person has the gas of death, remains is also a disaster, Ke Han, as soon as possible to find them out."


    "Yes, Dragon Queen."


    The sharp eyes of the Dragon turned slightly, then turned to Wei Chi Shou''s body, "why don''t you follow them to leave?"


    Wei Chi Shou bowed his head and solemnly replied, "after returning to the dragon, I only met them by chance. If it had not been for the young master who had been sticking to the human being, I would have killed the human race." It was his most real thought before, so he didn''t lie.


    The empress of the Dragon raised her eyebrows in displeasure, and said, "spinning son, sticky that Terran?"


    Wei Chi Shou knew that he had made a mistake and explained, "empress long also heard Qian Wanyu''s words just now. What the little master contacted after breaking the shell was the human being. It''s normal for him to depend on him."


    This said, but also poked into the weakness of the Dragon Queen. Over the past 100 years, she has been thinking about her xuan''er all the time. She sighed a little and said, "tell me about Xuaner carefully."


    "Yes."


    ***


    Dongfang Minghui looked at the palace of the Dragon God, who was patrolled by the dragon people''s patrol team. He almost scolded his mother, "these little guys don''t make it clear. Tell me it''s Lord Dragon God''s bedroom. There''s no one there. How can there be such personal guards?"


    Don''t be impatient


    However, Qian Wanyu felt that it was the devil that things went wrong. She saw that most of the patrolling people were lazy, and that groups of people would sit somewhere to have a rest. "Wait a minute. It''s convenient for us to hide when someone is guarding."


    "Well?"


    "The empress of the dragon will not think that we are hiding here."


    What''s more, the place she discussed with Ke Han didn''t mention the palace of the Dragon God. The first thing she thought about was what was implied in her memory. Qian Wanyu estimated that if they could enter the palace of the Dragon God, they would not be found in a short time.


    She also had time to recover the spiritual power she had consumed and kill with one stone.


    "Nine younger sister, you let Ding Ding in to help us explore the way."


    "Ding Ding."


    Ding Ding has been standing in her clothes since she appeared after the dragon. If it wasn''t for her waist, she would have doubted if the little thing had fallen somewhere again. She took Ding Ding out of her clothes, and the little guy was lying in her hands with four legs and eight forks.


    Dongfang Minghui hid in the dark and poked its stomach with her finger, "Ding Ding Ding, are you afraid of that female dragon?"


    Hearing this, Ding Ding Ding suddenly jumped out of her hand. Then she pulled a small head and murmured, "Xiao Jiu, that female dragon seems to be some terrible."


    As soon as it got close to the female dragon, it was very uncomfortable.


    Dongfang Minghui is really pitiful when he sees it like this. He guesses that he was thrown out of the psychological shadow by the tail of the dragon a hundred years ago. He encourages him to say, "how can it be that our ding ding ding ding is so powerful that we are not afraid of it."


    Ding Ding was groomed by her for two or three times, and soon came out of her low mood. The most important thing is that these patrolling dragons have no influence on it at all. With the help of the surrounding favorable terrain, Ding Ding stopped flying and slipped into the Dragon God''s bedroom under the eyes of the group of patrol dragons.


    After waiting for half a column of incense, Ding Ding flies back again and murmurs in the ear of Dongfang Minghui."Seven elder sister, Ding Ding Ding said there was no one in it."


    "Then we''ll wait for the Dragon patrol to take over before we slip in."


    "Good."


    When it was getting dark, the patrolling dragons didn''t come. Instead, the scattered dragons began to doze off. Qian Wanyu saw this and quickly let Dongfang Minghui lose some pills of overpowering drugs. When the effect of the medicine broke out, the dragon who was still trying to prop up finally fell asleep.


    The two men sneaked into the palace of the Dragon God. Compared with the palace of the empress of the dragon, it was a lot colder here. Even the supplies they bought were very few. They went all the way inside until they reached the deepest part of the cave.


    "Seven elder sister, you said that we hide here. If we are found, we have no place to escape?"


    she had make complaints about where she lived after the dragon, but the cave dwelling was really beautiful, but there were many disadvantages. Dongfang Minghui, who has experienced many cave collapses, has already had an instinctive fear reaction to this kind of residence. She is deeply afraid that a heavy weight will come down and she will be crushed to death before she can run out.


    However, Qian Wanyu carefully inspected every place. Unexpectedly, she found that these things were not old, but brand-new, and they were often moved and even used by people. "Nine younger sister, you were cheated by those little guys. It''s not uninhabited here."


    "Ah?"


    In the middle of the night, the cave is dark again. The power of this speech is like a bell in the middle of the night, which is really frightening.


    Dongfang Minghui leaned over and asked in a low voice, "did seven elder sister find anything?"


    Qian Wanyu pointed to tea cup utensils and so on, "someone has lived here for a long time, you look at the soil under the cup, there is a trace in."


    When she took out a Moonstone, she could see clearly the dirt under the cup. It was a very dark thing, which had been solidified with the high platform made of clay. She took a piece of it and put it on the tip of her nose to smell it. Because the thing had solidified into a solid state, the smell was solidified in it, but the mixed breath could not be distinguished.


    She sniffed and sniffed a little strangely.


    Seeing this, Qian Wanyu wiped a bit of crumbs and looked at it in her fingers. "Can''t nine younger sister smell anything?"


    "Pig fairy grass, what is this?"


    "It''s the elixir juice."


    "No wonder I think there is a light medicine juice in it." Oriental Minghui did not understand the way, "did the people living here hurt?"


    Although the liquid on this small thing is solidified, it is very dark in color. If it is not due to the precipitation of time or other reasons, it means that this person used a lot of medicine. "It seems that he is still a seriously injured person. No, it''s the dragon. "


    But how dare ordinary dragon people stay in the palace of Dragon God?


    Dongfang Minghui and qianwanyu looked at each other in a low voice, "is it the Dragon God?" Then he said in the same voice, "he''s not dead?"


    Qian Wanyu hissed softly, "if the Dragon God is in this bedroom, the patrolling dragons outside will be incompetent. The empress of the dragon should not keep the dragons nearby."


    "But the flowers and plants outside say that no one lives here." Dongfang Minghui thinks that the small plants are simple and can''t cheat people, and the group of guards outside the door don''t do their best. It can be seen that no one lives here. "Seven elder sister, do you think there are tunnels and secret rooms in the place where the dragon people live?"


    If there is one, the cave dwellers barely pass.


    Qian Wanyu listened quietly for a moment. The dragons outside were still in a deep sleep. "If you take a Moonstone, we''ll look for it here first."


    "Good."


    "Ding Ding, let''s play a game." Dongfang Minghui reluctantly throws Ding Ding Ding out of his sleeve. Since he met the dragon, he has been dying. It seems that the fish stranded on the shore is dying. "Ding Ding Ding, let''s see who finds the secret room first."


    "What chamber of secrets?"


    "It''s the underpass. Generally, there are mechanisms in this kind of secret room. What we''re looking for is a mechanism. Ding Ding Ding, do you want to play?"


    "Yes."


    Ding Ding quickly got up, swept up in the room, a circle down, everyone did not harvest.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t help but doubt that the previous inference is wrong, "seven elder sister, or you will have a rest first. I think your injury is not good."


    "It really needs rest." Qian Wanyu felt that before she recovered her spiritual power, there was a certain crisis in their life safety. "I need to practice for a moment. If someone comes, you can wake me up."


    "Good."


    Dongfang Minghui has been waiting for seven elder sister to settle down before thinking of her own problem, "pig fairy grass, what method can cover up the Dragon flavor of Xiangjun in my body?"


    "There is no way." Pig fairy grass cruelly broke her fantasy, "heart protecting scale is the most important scale on the dragon. You humans don''t often say that dragons have inverse scales. If you touch them, they will die. This heart protecting scale is to protect the most vulnerable part of the dragon. The breath condensed on it can''t be eliminated. "Oriental Minghui was cold all over, "seven elder sister lied to me."


    Does qianwanyu cheat you a little


    "Don''t be so excited. If you can find something in the secret room, you can avoid it for a period of time. The underground can cover up the breath well. Moreover, the lazy dragons outside have a heavy breath, which can be regarded as half covering up the weak breath on you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can''t you just say it? " She was just about to die of guilt. She was going to take the initiative to go out and confess something. But if she left, seven elder sister didn''t know the way, how to hide and how to go?


    Pig fairy grass leisurely with the grass tail of her wrist, silent protest.


    Dongfang Minghui is busy looking for something similar to the mechanism. Every inch of the wall is touched and touched. Ding Ding Ding flies around with her wings. However, there is still no harvest. "How can it not be?"


    She sat down on the ground, holding the Moonstone hand in front of her, could take a small area in front of her clearly, and she watched the drop by drop of medicine juice dripping from her front to the corner of the wall and disappeared.


    "Pig fairy grass, what did you just say?"


    "I didn''t say anything."


    Underground can cover up the breath well.


    Dongfang Minghui walked back several times along the drop by drop of the medicine juice. There are many new marks and old marks on the road, but some of them have disappeared under the cover of the soil, "there is a secret chamber."


    "Find a mechanism."


    "Ding Ding, it''s within this range."


    Dongfang Minghui squatted down and checked the dead corners one by one. Finally, she found a mushroom in the corner. She didn''t find out that it was too dark in the room. In addition, there was a small shadow in every corner. She thought it was the shadow reflected by the corner of the wall. "This is not it?"


    Mushroom mechanism


    The designer seems to be good at finding beautiful things.


    She touched it gently, and a crack suddenly opened on the wall. The more dark part in the crack was like a terrible big mouth, waiting for her to fall into the net. Oriental Minghui hesitated, "if I had known the mushroom''s real mechanism, I should have waited until seven elder sister woke up."


    "No Qian Wanyu is very sensitive to the atmosphere around her, and she can''t settle down to settle down. In addition, the strange voice just now wakes her up. "Since it''s opened, let''s go in and have a look."


    Dongfang Minghui quickly caught Ding Ding in her arms, "Ding Ding Ding, the dark lights are out of sight. Don''t run around. If you can''t find you, I can''t find you."


    Ding Ding was in her arms, quiet as a chicken.


    There are no steps in the underground passage, which is the derivative of the cave. The more you go inside, the more humid the cave is. Qian Wanyu walks in front, holding Gao Yueshi in one hand and holding the hand of Dongfang Minghui in the other.


    "Is it the Dragon Queen?"


    The two men''s steps stopped abruptly. Dongfang Minghui was inexplicably nervous. For a moment, he could not help sweating in his palms. The voice sounded rather old, which should have been possessed by an elderly talent. He called out as soon as he came up - Lord Dragon Queen. Obviously, the other party was not the Dragon God himself.


    It''s not the Dragon God to be able to live freely in the secret room of the Dragon God''s bedroom. Qian Wanyu quickly thought and ruled out the possibility of wild dragons sneaking in for fun. In addition to the potions she had just seen outside, Qian Wanyu almost called out her identity from her mind.


    The two kept silent, and the atmosphere in the room was stiff to the extreme. Obviously, their silence also caught the other party off guard.


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly heard the crisp sound of the porcelain vase landing. Illuminated by the halo of the moon stone, she saw a figure standing up not far away. However, she tripped over something because she was too hasty. Her voice also asked in a panic, "you are not sent by the empress of the dragon. Who are you?"


    Qianwanyu drags Dongfang Minghui forward and stops until she reaches the old man''s face. Qianwanyu throws the moon stone up, and the moon stone is stably inlaid on the top of the cave. The light will shine on each other very clearly. The other is a gray haired old man with weak body, obvious wrinkles on his face, and a pair of blue eyes become turbid Like ordinary human beings, the hand is powerless.


    Qian Wanyu drew out the thunder whip and said angrily, "the empress of the dragon has driven us to the brink of nowhere. Unfortunately, we found this secret road. Who are you, old man? If you are honest, you may still be able to save your life."


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help but sweat. This speech was not like what seven elder sister would say. It was like robbery.


    However, the old man was extremely calm, and had no reaction to qianwanyu''s feigned ferocity. Instead, he was leaning towards Dongfang Minghui, "Xiangjun."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s so sour to know her everywhere. Oriental Minghui wanted to cry without tears to explain, "Mr. old, I''m not the Xiangjun you said. You''ve identified the wrong person."


    The old man was not as persistent as Kehan before. After listening to this explanation, he nodded his head and said to himself, "yes, Xiangjun is dead, or I diagnosed it myself."Diagnose in person


    This shows that the old man in front of her is a pharmacist of the last generation in the land of the dragon people, that is, the master of the girl Ziyu. No wonder she said when she heard the gossip that this old man had died away from the world and would not be treated by anyone any more. Dare you stay in this secret room and concentrate on improving your medical skills?


    It doesn''t seem right.


    The old man sniffed strangely and looked up and down at Dongfang Minghui with a pair of turbid eyes, "the heart protecting scales of Xiangjun are on you."


    "How do you know?"


    Dongfang Minghui has some admiration for the old man. Before that Ziyu girl saved her, most of them didn''t have good intentions. I guess I''m going to use a knife on her body to take out the goggles. Thinking that I still want to thank each other before, I feel that I''m really stupid and hopeless.


    "I still remember that when Xiangjun was taken back from the outside, his whole body was dripping with blood and his breath was gone. I checked her wound. The fatal wound was at the mouth of her heart, but the heart protecting scale was missing." At that time, the situation was too chaotic, so many young people of the dragon clan were injured. He was really unable to help him. Moreover, Ziyu, as a direct disciple, was still a young dragon, and could not help him at all. It''s not that he doesn''t want to save, but he can''t.


    That year was the most tragic year for the dragon people. Although the past hundred years have passed, it seems to him that these things happened yesterday.


    After hearing this, Dongfang Minghui felt inexplicably uncomfortable and said, "I don''t know."


    She didn''t know that this kind of heart guard came like this


    The old man also said so much to Dongfang Minghui because of her affinity and familiar breath. Then she became vigilant, "why did you break into the land of the dragon people? The empress of the Dragon had sealed the land of the dragon clan in the mirror. How did you get in?"


    "Seal the land of the dragon clan in the mirror?" Isn''t it the mirror of the soul?


    "Helpless move."


    Seeing that the old man was an ordinary dragon, Qian Wanyu simply took back the thunder whip, but her hand was always rubbing around her waist. She tried to look at the secret room and found that there was still a way to go. "Old man, are you here to see the doctor for the Dragon God?"


    The old man was stunned and then laughed bitterly. "The girl is smart, but I''m not talented. It''s true that empress long placed him here to cure the Dragon God."


    Dongfang Minghui asked in a puzzled way, "did the Dragon God fight with the Tong emperor, were they seriously injured and had to recuperate?"


    The old man''s face was shocked. "Little girl, do you know the battle between the Dragon God and the Tong emperor a hundred years ago?"


    "Because of Xiangjun''s goggles, I occasionally had dreams about the land of the dragon people. I dreamt that the Dragon God should fight against the Emperor Tong. They fought too fiercely, but I don''t know who won the battle?"


    "Ah."


    The old man sighed suddenly, and his nervous tension was gradually relaxed. He patted his seat. "The breath of the little girl is very soft. I''m as good as you are at first sight. Don''t worry that I''ll hurt you. I''m an old man with no strength to tie a chicken, and I''m not far away from death."


    "Why?" After Dongfang Minghui finished asking, he felt that he was stupid. Few ordinary pharmacists can live to be 100 years old. The old man can be regarded as a long-lived man. "The old man is injured. I am also a pharmacist. I can have a look with you."


    "The little girl is also a pharmacist? It''s similar to my poor apprentice, and I don''t know how she is now? "


    Dongfang Minghui thinks of Ziyu''s desperate attempt to dig her heart, but she encounters a reverse attack. Looking at her situation, she seems to have some serious power. However, there must be something hateful about the poor people. If the other party had not been intent on harming others, there would have been no such result.


    She simply listened to the old man and asked, "if you want her, you can go out to see her directly. Is it impossible that you are not allowed to go out to help Lord Dragon God see a doctor here?"


    "I haven''t seen the sun outside in 50 years."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly felt that he was still a little pathetic. He just wanted to say something, but he was pulled up by Qian Wanyu. "Old man, we want to see you Dragon God. You are responsible for leading the way, or I will kill you."


    Qian Wanyu''s breath was really violent. The old man didn''t dare to bet, so he stood up trembling and said, "girl, it''s not that I don''t want to take you to see the Dragon God, but the Dragon God is not suitable for visitors."


    "Why?"


    "Cut the crap and take us."


    "All right, but you have to be careful."


    Then they followed the old man all the way forward. Dongfang Minghui keenly smelled a trace of familiarity, saying it was familiar. The reason was that she had been smelling this smell for a period of time, which was the smell of corrosion.


    "Seven elder sister, be careful."


    "Well."


    Qian Wanyu wanted to see whether the Dragon God was alive or dead. If he is alive, even if he is seriously ill, he will not be seen. But the empress of the Dragon tries his best to cover up the information that the Dragon God is still alive.


    It turned out to be because of this¡ª¡ªA black dragon, standing majestically, its limbs and even its body are locked by strong chains, motionless. Its appearance is somewhat similar to that of a toothless beast. Anyone who has seen a toothless beast will know that it is definitely two father and daughter.


    "My God."


    Dongfang Minghui smelled the strong smell, and something was stirring in her stomach. She hardly had to look at it and knew why the outside world was talking about the death of the Dragon God. Why did empress long try every means to hide everything, even if the old pharmacist was tied up in the secret room, and let him keep watch for 50 years.


    Everyone thought he was ill, but In fact, he was almost dead, more painful than death.


    "The living dead."


    "Yes, it''s a very effective dragon." Dongfang Minghui can almost imagine that if the empress dragon did not bind him here, the land of the dragon clan would be completely destroyed. Therefore, when the foreign enemies attacked, the land of the dragon clan was attacked by a group of dead spiritual masters.


    In recent years, some of you are still confused


    Dongfang Minghui kneels down to the pharmacist. It''s not confused. She doesn''t recognize her six relatives. She''s very fierce. She takes medicine when she sees people. That''s her understanding of the living dead. "Lord Dragon God, he''s always under your care. You know his condition. Are you infected with him?"


    The old man shrank back, and the guilty expression told her everything.


    "Seven elder sister."


    "Show this old gentleman first."


    "Well."


    The old man with white hair kept retreating. "Two girls, you''d better go. This is not a place for you to stay."


    Oriental Minghui is no nonsense, "pig fairy grass, tie him up."


    The pig fairy grass first appeared a head, which was disgusted. The smell in the secret road was really pungent. It could not help laughing at itself, "as long as the Dragon Queen doesn''t take the initiative to come, you should hide for a year and a half without any problem."


    "A year and a half I can''t stand it. "


    "Tie him up."


    The old man was stunned to see the grass tail of the pig fairy grass whizzing toward him for two circles, and then his hands and feet were bound, "little girl, what do you want to do?"


    Oriental Minghui whispered to Qian Wanyu, "seven elder sister, the light here is too dark, you put a few more moonstones." Then he turned to the old man, "I told you before that I am a pharmacist. Since you are infected, you know the consequences of infection."


    The result was that he loved raw meat and wanted to bite it when he smelled the smell of the same kind. He watched the Dragon God attack his own people with his own eyes. The old man simply did not struggle, but sighed, "it''s useless. I tried it."


    Dongfang Minghui''s research on the living dead was interrupted by qianjiahoushan''s experience. She only knew that her blood could make her uncle better and better, but there was no fairy body.


    "Sir, where are you hurt?"


    "Hands."


    She opened the sleeve of her left hand, and then of her right hand, and saw the wrist, which had turned into white bone, with dark red and black in white, and a stench of decay. If it had not been opened, it would have been hard to imagine him in this dark place.


    If a normal person stayed here for a year and a half, I''m afraid he would be crazy, "I''ll cure you."


    But the old man laughed like a spring breeze, "little girl, it''s no use. I have studied this disease for a hundred years, and you can see that the Lord Dragon God has become so, and I have failed the empress Long''s trust in me. I have the right to be guilty of this death. "


    Dongming Hui could not help turning a blind eye. "No, old man," he said. "I has the final say, you stay here, do not move."


    Qian Wanyu has always been on guard against the Dragon God. She has seen the spirit Master turning into a living dead person. For example, Qian Ziyan is a very well controlled executioner in Meng Ruoyu''s hands. If she was not Jiu Mei, I''m afraid she would not know what it would become like. "How do you make him so quiet?"


    After watching for a while, she realized that the condition of the Dragon God was wrong. He was different from those manic living dead. Otherwise, the iron chain would not be able to lock him.


    Speaking of this, the old man is quite proud, "my latest development of * * medicine, can let him sleep for a long time. However - "


    " but what? "


    "But every time the Dragon God wakes up, he is very restless. I was bitten only when I wanted to check his condition." If I hadn''t cut off a piece of meat quickly, I''m afraid the whole person would have explained it here, and the old man still felt palpitating when he thought about it.


    Dongfang Minghui listened, but he was interested in the potion he refined, "old Sir, let me see what you refined."


    The old man did not hide his privacy. He nuogued to the place where he sat before. "It''s all there. You should be careful. Don''t mix up the potions."


    "Once he is found to be very restless, he can''t use this medicine any more. Otherwise, he will break away from here one day and kill all the people outside, or Become a monster like him. " Qian Wanyu warned the old man in a low voice."Do you, do you know anything?"


    But Qian Wanyu chuckled. Instead of going to see the Dragon God and the old man, she went to Dongfang Minghui. "Nine younger sister, the Dragon God has become a living dead man. The medicine for the living dead a hundred years ago should be defective. Do you have a way to save my uncle, or can you make the Dragon God sober up?"


    The old man tried to listen to their conversation, but he couldn''t hear anything. Although he can do it, he has been a pharmacist all his life. When he looks at the two people facing the Dragon God, he not only does not fear, but also says that he wants to save him


    "Girl, girl."


    "Shut up." Qian Wanyu raised her voice slightly and successfully shut the old man''s mouth.


    Dongfang Minghui''s head turned a corner, and in a moment he realized what the seven elder sisters meant. He asked in disbelief, "seven elder sister, do you want to blackmail the empress of the dragon?"


    Thousand Wan jade lightly ordered her small lovely nose, "nine younger sister, you are really more and more clever."


    "That''s what I learned from seven sisters."


    This is a good method, but Dongfang Minghui is hesitant. The main reason is that she has no confidence in her own medical skills. Her previous experiments were interrupted, and she did not refine any medicine to really solve the problem of living dead. Uncle Mu picked it up by luck. If someone else "Seven elder sister, I have no child immortal body in my hand. If I just rely on my blood to cure, I''m afraid the best result will be the situation of my uncle when I left Qianjia before."


    Swinging back and forth between man and the living dead, the body is rotten, and the mind is restored. Any strong person, if he knows that he has become such a huge gap, no one can accept it.


    Qian Wanyu held out her hand and touched her soft hair. "You decide."


    Dongfang Minghui is even more difficult. She seems to have no stand back from public and private affairs. This Dragon God is toothless father, toothless With private, the empress of the Dragon chased after the seventh elder sister, probably because she was attacked by the dead spiritual master a hundred years ago. If she could untie this knot, she would not have pursued her.


    "Well, I''ll try my best, but it''s not good for him to keep him in this secret way all the time. Besides, seven elder sister, this matter must be informed to empress long and let her cooperate with us." At the beginning, thousands of families fully cooperate with her, and she dare to fight.


    "I''ll decide on this. You''ll concentrate on developing your potion. If you don''t have enough manpower, the old man over there may be able to help you."


    "Seven elder sister, you don''t want the old man to call him, he is actually quite good."


    "Good?" Qian Wanyu''s voice suddenly rose, "he taught the apprentice who killed you. Calling him an old man is polite to him."


    Oriental Minghui was scared as quail, just nodded, "yes, his apprentice is indeed wayward."


    Regardless of whether it is clear that she started, the key to the end also hurt themselves, simply.


    Qian Wanyu knew what she was thinking, but she didn''t have to. She went back and picked up the old man like a chicken. "Old man, we have a way to make your superior Dragon God recover a little wisdom."


    "Really?" The old man didn''t care about her rude treatment. As soon as he heard how to deal with it, his two turbid eyes came out, and he was excited and said, "girl, if you can really restore the Dragon God''s mind, I, I, I will be willing to be a cow and a horse for you."


    "But, you Dragon Queen adults are yelling at me to kill. Why do you think I should save her husband?"


    "This --" the old man was so anxious that he was sweating. He was just hoping that he was drenched with cold water.


    Seeing that he was silent, Qian Wanyu simply proposed, "I have a way, but I need your empress dragon to come and talk to me in person, or we can save him and kill him. What do you think of it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    The author has something to say:


    I don''t know what the seventh elder sister talked to the old man. After staying in the secret room for an hour or two, they went out and went back to the Dragon God''s bedroom again.


    "Two girls, please help me guard the Dragon God. If he wakes up, he will feed him some raw meat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dongfang minghuishi doesn''t want to talk to the old man. The pharmacist''s contribution to the condition of the living dead is just too much to hurt the old man''s heart. If he is not good, he will be angry to death, or he will be punished with death. That''s terrible.


    She was unable to say anything to him. She simply waved her hands and watched the old man go out from the bedroom.


    "Chinese wizard."


    "Take me to see the dragon, I have a very urgent matter to report to her."


    Huaxuan looks at the night outside, and his face is loose. The whole person is seven or eight years old. How long has he never seen such a day? Without waiting for him to feel, those lazy dragons who are still sleepy one by one show a frightening look.


    The main reason is that the Chinese wizard saw their laziness. Secondly, they patrolled here for a long time, but they didn''t know that there was someone in Lord dragon''s bedroom!!! That means Lord Dragon God has been watching them all the time


    This is really a fatal problem.


    "Yes, wizard Hua, this way, please."


    "How are you today? And little feather. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ziyu girl was seriously injured. They just knew that the idle dragon hesitated and let Hua Xuan see what was going on. "Who''s the trouble?"


    "Well, wizard Hua, we don''t know very well, because we have been staying in the Dragon God''s bedroom all the time. We know very little about what happened outside. Why don''t you ask after you see the dragon?"


    "Good."


    Worried about the illness of the Dragon God, and his beloved disciple whom he had not seen for more than 50 years, Hua Xuan, though white haired, walked very quickly at his feet, which made the lazy dragon who took the lead more and more feel that it was an urgent matter. His face became serious and the atmosphere became very tense for a time.


    Until I saw the Dragon Queen.


    "I''ve seen the Dragon Queen."


    "But what happened there?" Although the empress of the Dragon abandoned the rest of the dragon and only talked to Hua Xuan alone, she was still cautious and cautious, and even spoke with some scruples.


    Hua Xuan moved forward and whispered, "Lord dragon, I''m afraid the secret of the Dragon God''s bedroom can''t stand."


    Empress long has a sharp look in her eyes. She is obviously angry. Even if she is angry, she is still gorgeous. The years have not left anything on her face. Instead, it is the old age of Huaxuan that makes empress long a little frightened.


    This flash is a hundred years, for the sake of the dragon clan, she has kept this secret for a hundred years.


    "Empress dragon, please listen to me." The reason why Hua Xuan knew about the Dragon God was that he was such a pharmacist in the Dragon tribe. There were very few pharmacists in the Dragon tribe. According to his records, he had taken up this responsibility and made contributions to the whole tribe.


    Of course, in addition to that, he was also respected and treated well and friendly by the whole tribe.


    He witnessed the accident with his own eyes. What was the responsibility of the empress of the Dragon overnight? However, the whereabouts of the Dragon Girl of the dragon egg was still unknown, and the fragrance of Xiangjun was destroyed. The Dragon God, who was the leader of the family, became like that again. If the land of the dragon clan was not sealed completely, the whole dragon family would fall apart in an instant.


    Change is like a storm. No one can resist it.


    He also witnessed a woman grow up to support the whole dragon family one night later. She collected all her sorrows, discussed with him, and then compiled a lie to stabilize the dragon people.


    Seeing that the lie was about to break itself, and the two men said that there was a way for the Dragon God to recover a little of his mind.


    Kehan stood outside, listening to the voice of the Dragon Queen''s fury, his ears stood up and said to the dragon, "Ziyu girl is seriously injured, and the Chinese wizard is just here. You send someone to pick up Ziyu girl."


    "Yes, Lord Kehan."


    "Presumptuous." The empress of the dragon was very angry. She was obviously angry. "Those two human beings dare to threaten me!"


    "Don''t be angry after the dragon. I can''t control the situation of the Dragon God, and The old slave was also infected


    "What!"


    In order to make empress long believe that, Huaxuan pulled up his sleeve with pain on his face and exposed the bone. He also took a look at it. But suddenly, he was excited and said, "after the dragon, that little girl has a way."


    Hua Xuan put his hand in front of the Dragon Queen and pointed to the black thing in the white bone. "Empress dragon, the old slave really didn''t cheat you, and the little girl didn''t know what to smear on me. In this moment, the black substance on my bones seems to be much less."


    He has been infected for many days. Every day he looks at the situation getting worse and worse. His body smells like the Dragon God. He is even ready to die.If Qian Wanyu and Dongfang Minghui go a few days later, Hua Xuan may have died. Of course Suicide.


    The Dragon Queen looked complicated. "Really, the little girl who had Xiangjun''s heart scale treated you. What else did they say?"


    Seeing that she finally calmed down her anger, Hua Xuan was willing to listen to him. She told Qian Wanyu all the things she had told her before. Several times, he also noticed that empress Long''s face was not very good. Finally, he said, "after the dragon, the overall situation is the most important thing."


    After the Dragon stretched out long fingers, enchanting long hair, these four words, she has heard enough. However, the burden on her body made it impossible for her to strangle the mortal human directly. "Let me see what they can do."


    "Empress long, this is a promise." There is a tremolo in the tone of Huaxuan.


    "Didn''t you just remind me to put the big picture first?" The empress of the Dragon snorted, "I can see that they will escort xuan''er back to me in person and bypass them once, but if they are cheating me --"


    "according to the old slave''s view, they should not."


    "That''s the best."


    ***


    "seven elder sister, what did you say to the old man? Why hasn''t he come back yet


    "Don''t worry. The empress of the dragon should be more anxious than us." Qian Wanyu would not tell Jiumei that she had threatened the old man before. If the Dragon Queen didn''t come, she would send their Dragon God to the West.


    She may not be able to kill a normal Dragon God, but it is easy for her to kill a living dead man in a coma.


    Can Dongfang Minghui not worry? The old man''s medicine for the Dragon God is about to run out, and listen to him, after each time, the Dragon God will be more irritable. The iron chains below look thick and big, but as far as a Dragon God who once fought against the Emperor Tong, those iron chains are a ball of wool.


    She estimated that the chain would break away from the sting.


    "Ding Ding Ding."


    "The little one''s hiding again?" Qian Wanyu almost found out Ding Ding''s urine. She immediately turned into a quail when she met the Dragon God and the dragon. She was very obedient and said, "the queen of the dragon will come soon. You''d better let it hide in peace."


    "Seven elder sister, how can empress dragon see the death spirit in you at a glance?" Dongfang Minghui has been puzzled, "I think it must be the war a hundred years ago, which made her hate the spirit Master of death. Seven elder sister, she accidentally transferred her anger to you."


    "Well."


    Qian Wanyu didn''t understand. Even so, the mother dragon''s temper was not very good. "Don''t worry, she can''t kill me for the moment." But she also took each other''s no way, after dragon empress hand''s separation soul mirror gathers together again, is a big kill tool.


    For the time being? Can''t kill seven sisters?


    Dongfang Minghui was more worried when she heard this. She also blamed herself for her simple mind and never thought about a cause and effect in her work. What she thought was very simple. She would send Fangwu back to the land of the dragon people. How could she expect that the empress of the dragon would treat them like enemies. The key is, the other side is a very powerful female dragon, even Ding Ding Ding are afraid of three points.


    She thought carefully, seven elder sister''s spiritual power has not recovered, if empress long is in trouble again, how should she protect the seventh elder sister?


    "Dragon Queen."


    "All of you, step back."


    "Yes."


    The lazy dragons outside the gate are all full of spirit and voice. They are not like the lazy dragons before. When they wake up, they are still hazy. They don''t know whether they are dreaming or where they are.


    Huaxuan''s whole mental strength is on the Dragon God. Naturally, he doesn''t care about them. Instead, he gives them a horse.


    After the Dragon opened the door, with a wave of his hand, the whole bedroom suddenly lit up.


    Qian Wanyu sits cross legged, and Dongfang Minghui stands on one side, and two people block up at the door of the secret room.


    "No more nonsense. If you can''t wake up the Dragon God, I''ll tear you to pieces."


    "Yes." Qian Wanyu chuckles. When the time comes, she will definitely drag the Dragon God to the road of death, and she will drag one of them as a cushion.


    Dongfang Minghui was helpless. She fought and killed at the beginning. As she had expected, the seven elder sister and the Dragon Queen were against each other, which was definitely the feeling of the strong to the strong. "You''d better stop fighting. Lord dragon will soon wake up. This old man once said that after using the * * potion, the Lord Dragon God will have a brief agitation. I hope you want to do it Dharma, suppress this agitation, and don''t continue to use the medicine on him, otherwise he will become more and more manic


    At that time, I''m afraid even the empress of the dragon will not be able to suppress the Dragon God. It will be fun. If you let a strong man live and die, the harm index will definitely be more terrible than the wood uncle before meeting him.


    The sharp eyes behind the Dragon swept to her.


    Oriental Minghui is also very strong stare back, who is afraid of who.


    "Well, little friend, can you speak more clearly?" Seeing the tense atmosphere, the old man simply acted as a microphone.


    "What I mean is very simple. You had a way to lock the Dragon God in the secret room, and you must also have a way to move him to this bedroom. I need people who can suppress the Dragon God when he is manic."Just like the old lady successfully suppressed the wood uncle, otherwise her small life can be difficult to protect.


    "This -" Hua Xuan was in a bit of a dilemma. At first, he tied the Dragon God into the secret room, and many young people of the dragon clan lost their lives. Now This is not chaos, "little friend, take the liberty to ask, what is the purpose of doing this?"


    "If I explain everything to you clearly and carefully, do we still have time to save the Dragon God?" The emperor is not anxious, eunuch is anxious, Oriental Minghui is very unhappy to turn a white eye, rare strong back, "save or not to a certain word, if save, you must listen to me."


    Qian Wanyu''s cold eyes glanced at the old man Hua, "before I asked you to take a message to the Dragon Queen, can you bring it?"


    "This girl, brought here, brought here."


    "What you said is that compared with you, my water is not accurate enough. I hope you can forgive me."


    The Dragon Queen was so angry that her forehead was so angry that her hands clenched into fists, and her fists naturally loosened. She went back and forth several times before she said calmly, "it''s really difficult for you to ask for this, but it''s not impossible. You have other requirements, too. "


    "We need a bucket that can hold the Dragon Lord." After all, Dongfang Minghui felt that it was difficult to realize this requirement. After all, it was a dragon many times bigger than toothless. How big a bucket was to hold it, and there was more than one bucket. "It''s not right. If there is a living spring pool, it''s best to accommodate the Dragon God. It doesn''t need to be too big. It just can hold the Dragon God."


    After the dragon, the corners of his mouth tightly pursed into a line, and his eyebrows were still frowning, as if in hesitation.


    "You also know how big your Dragon God is. I have to constantly change water for him, so I need a pool, and the water in this pool should have a destination." Dongfang Minghui doesn''t want to save people and harm people at the same time. There will be venom in the excluded pool water. If people drink it, they will become another kind of living dead. "There should be a miraculous herb garden in the land of the dragon people. I will need to collect some miraculous herbs at that time."


    "Yes, this little friend can rest assured. I can let xiaoyu''er cooperate with him fully."


    Oriental Minghui touched the nose, she did not want that little Tyrannosaurus Rex, temper is too bad, "you need to discuss some?"


    "Dragon Queen."


    "Wizard, let me think about it for a moment."


    As soon as the voice of the Dragon Queen fell, they heard a deafening sound coming from the secret room. Fortunately, Dongfang Minghui had been prepared and took a sound pill for Qijie and herself. Even so, she still felt that the sound could penetrate the eardrum.


    Then there was a huge sound of iron chains coming from behind the door of the chamber. She always felt that the sound was just behind her.


    "Seven elder sister, I think it''s too dangerous here, or we''d better go out first."


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    The empress of the Dragon wanted to think about it carefully, but the cry of pain swept her ears and even her heart. She had never faced the pain of the Dragon God so directly. She hoped that the other party could stick to it for the sake of Ziming and Xuaner.


    "Come in, kirhan."


    "Dragon Queen."


    "I tell you two things. One is to open the gate above the Dragon top, and I will send the Dragon God to the top of the dragon."


    "After the dragon, that is the forbidden area of our dragon people, and only the Dragon God can step on it. You know clearly that if you violate the rules of the dragon clan, you will encounter -"


    "Ke Han, if you don''t want to do it, I can let others go." Dragon Queen quickly interrupted him, "after replacement, the price remains unchanged, and it is more cost-effective to give away more words.


    How can she get married in the end?


    "Miss, the wound on your head is not good. You need a rest." Cui''er reminds me.


    Oriental Minghui shook his head and waved his hand, "how can cousin come at this time?"


    Young master?


    "Miss, you forget that the master''s birthday will be in a few days, and the young master will naturally come to celebrate his birthday."


    Master is her father, birthday?


    It seems that there is such a paragraph in the book, but it is not just a stroke. Obviously, there is no major event. But father''s birthday, seven elder sister she should be more difficult.


    Two days later, Dongfang Minghui was walking in the garden when she met the unexpected guest, her cousin Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu is a good-looking, elegant, and good at everything. The only bad thing is that he is so lecherous that he can''t walk when he sees a beautiful girl. Her mother once said that he would suffer from the woman.


    "How could my cousin be here alone?"


    Qin Mu is still young and has been a third class soldier. Looking around, it is difficult to find one comparable to him in the whole county. If they are well cultivated, they will succeed in the future.


    Dongfang Minghui sees him. Dongfang Minghui gets up early in the morning, and then he hears the sound of footsteps in a hurry. I think it is also caused by the discovery of the fourth elder sister."Miss, something happened in the west chamber." Cui''er comes in with the water and shouts.


    "Do you know what happened?" Dongfang Minghui washed her face in no hurry, as if what she had done last night had nothing to do with her.


    Cui''er said all the things she had just heard, "it seems that the second young master and Mr. Lai have made an appointment to go to the street. Then the second young master pushed the door recklessly and found him and the fourth miss..."


    After all, a young master found his good friend and his sister, who was not out of the cabinet, lying on the same bed. No one could speak.


    At this time, the fourth Miss woke up, but the scream attracted other people.


    After a while, this scandal has spread all over the Oriental family.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Dongfang Minghui estimates that her father should be furious now. Anyone who has such a scandal on his birthday will not accept it.


    "Yes, miss."


    When Dongfang Minghui comes with cui''er, the matter is almost over. Everyone is over. Dongfang''s father asks her second brother to bring Mr. Lai into the studio. She has no idea what he said.


    As for her good four elder sisters, she was brought back to her room in a tearful way, and the old mother was sent to take care of her. It seemed that she was afraid that she would not take it?


    The fourth elder sister had a fiance who matched her identity very well. After this, the father of the East would definitely send someone to divorce her or choose one of their sisters to continue the marriage.


    According to the intelligence quotient of Oriental Lizhu, she should soon be aware of all the problems in her body.


    As Dongfang Minghui expected, the fourth elder sister came to her courtyard by "talking to her nine younger sister" that day. Her anger filled her beautiful face and made her look very ferocious.


    "Fourth sister, why are you here?" Dongfang Minghui welcomed with a smile, holding a complete collection of plants in her hand.


    Oriental Lizhu came to her, "pa" had to fly the book out of her hand, angrily said, "nine younger sister, you dare to design me!"


    Dongfang Minghui was injured, looked at the book which was thrown away, and then looked at Oriental Lizhu. She said, "what are you talking about, fourth sister? How can I design you? And I''ve always wanted to ask you, where did you go yesterday? "


    Oriental Lizhu hums and smiles, grabs Dongfang Minghui''s Lapel with force, "don''t pretend to be garlic for me. Is the handwriting on this note yours? The West Chamber courtyard is also the place that your servant girl took me to. If you didn''t design me, who would there be? "


    Note?


    Dongfang Minghui smiles. She is calculating. The fourth elder sister dare not take it out to confront her. But it says that the plan has changed. If she took out the note, she couldn''t explain what it meant.


    Dongfang Minghui explained innocently, "yes, I wrote the note because my cousin didn''t drink the medicinal wine I prepared for him yesterday, so the plan could not go smoothly. Under the circumstances, I wrote a note to cui''er to discuss with you. I asked cui''er to take you to the West Chamber courtyard. I asked you to wait for me in the room for a moment in order to hold Dongfang Wanyu. But when cui''er took me, you were not in the room at all. I was waiting for you for a long time. If you don''t believe it, you can ask cui''er. "


    Ask cui''er? Isn''t it clear?


    Oriental Lizhu found herself in the trap at this moment. He thought he would play with others in the palm of his hand, but he was designed. But it''s OK. It''s still a long time. It''s not sure who laughs to the end. She laughed two times, "nine younger sister, is really good, I even looked away."


    Oriental Minghui a face hurt ground stare big eye, "four elder sister, you still don''t believe me?"


    Oriental Lizhu closed her eyes and took a deep breath. In this place, she couldn''t stay any longer. "Nine younger sister, fourth elder sister is not well. Go back to have a rest first."


    "In that case, take a good rest, fourth sister." Oriental Minghui whispered to cui''er, "cui''er, send off four elder sisters for me."


    Dongfang Lizhu''s father quickly gave the answer, betrothed her to Mr. Lai''s concubine''s room and got married within a month. Maybe she was very angry. As soon as it happened, the three ladies went to ask her father in person, but the father didn''t let go, so the marriage was settled.


    Dongfang Minghui has been reading a series of books on plants recently. The world of kengda is a world respected by the strong, with mainly illusory background. When everyone reaches a certain age, he or she will be asked by his family to test his spiritual power level. The original body of her body was a very early genius of a spiritual awakener. She woke up at the age of eight, but she stepped into the ranks of genius with one foot, and the other foot was stuck outside the door. Because Dongfang Minghui is a psychic waster, she only has a little sense of flowers and plants, and has no combat effectiveness. She is a semi waste material.


    This is one of the reasons why she keeps killing the female owner. Seeing the waste material owner is like reminding her that she is also a waste material.


    Of course, that was the idea of Dongfang Minghui before.


    After reading numerous fantasy romance novels, she naturally knows that the plant psychic is a kind of auxiliary talent, who can assist her teammates in fighting against the enemy. Look, she''s actually very useful. It''s just that no discerning person found her.If you want to live well, you must not only cling to the thigh of the lady, but also make yourself more useful. This is the latest conclusion that Dongfang Minghui has been rejected by the female Lord for many times.


    "Miss, these are the flowers in the garden." Cui''er puts three potted plants on the table one by one. One is jasmine, the other is Chinese rose, and the other is peony.


    After Dongfang Minghui sent her away, she looked at three pots of flowers. She knew that the rose was in a state of weariness, and seemed not very happy. Peony state full grid, but very want to go out in the sun. In the last pot of jasmine, the petals are a little shriveled, giving people the feeling that the oil well lamp is withered.


    "Cui er." East Ming Hui calls the way.


    Cui''er pushes the door in.


    "You put the peonies out in the sun." Dongfang Minghui pointed to the potted plant with good mental state just now, and pointed to another pot. "When you moved it just now, was there a pot of flowers beside it? Bring the other basin. "


    Cui Er did all of them, though she didn''t know why.


    Dongfang Minghui also went out to observe the peony in the sun. Under the sun, the peony blossomed more beautiful. She felt that the spiritual power of the peony flower seemed to have a plan to leak out, so she quietly made a deal with it, "give me one of your pistils, and I''ll let you bask in the sun every day."


    The pot in the sun immediately shook the next branch, it was agreed.


    Dongfang Minghui used his weak power to conjure up a pair of scissors and cut off the stamens of peony flowers with a click, and then filled them with glass bottles.


    Due to long-term inferiority and resistance, Dongfang Minghui''s spiritual power level has always stayed at level one, and now he finally has a plan to make a breakthrough.


    When cui''er comes back, she holds a pot of roses next to her. The rose on one side recovers her spirits immediately. It is obvious that Hua''er is also afraid of loneliness.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t cry or laugh. Dare you feel that she will have to deal with these flowers and plants in the future?


    Some things need to be prepared for upgrading, such as Guyuan pill, which is the most commonly used Pill on weekdays. It can be sold everywhere on the street, which is not a rare price. There is also the essence of flowers and plants. Before she peony it to peony, it is the essence of it, which costs a lot of money and things to the outside world, and it is precious to be diluted. All of you need to break through the essence of plants. Some of the higher plants, however, have opened their minds. When they see humans kill them, they scare away, so many people need mercenaries to help kill them.


    After the two are ready, Dongfang Minghui locks her door and asks cui''er to guard her outside the door for a moment, in case some reckless ghost breaks in and interrupts her spiritual power upgrade.


    may be the essence of the peony flower, or it may be the suppression of Dongming Hui for so many years, and the mental force is approaching the breach. In the half hour, she goes from level one to grade two.


    Spirit level 2, let her breath closer to plants, but are some of the lower level of plants.


    Cui''er waited until Dongfang Minghui came out of the room, congratulated her on her breakthrough, and then reported, "Miss, seven Miss seems to be out of the house."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately called two guards and rushed out with them. She only dares to follow at a distance, and dare not go up close.


    Then he thought, if she did too obvious, but there is a guilty element in front of her, it is better to appear in front of each other in a big way.


    Dongfang Minghui held out his hand to the two guards behind him and said, "take some silver out. I want to go shopping."


    , with a mixture of plant essence, and a look at the workshop, she thought that the accident had made her find out. But she met a big lady with unreasonable demands. The two men were fighting for the same plant essence at the moment.


    Although Dongfang Wanyu was a seven young lady, she was not as good as a maid in the mansion. Naturally, she could not afford so much money to compete with the wayward eldest lady.


    Although she did not, how could Dongfang Minghui give up such a good chance to hold her thighs.


    "I''ll take this spiced herb." Dongfang Minghui pressed a bag of silver in front of the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper looked at it and was in a dilemma. Just now there were only two girls fighting, but now it has become three. When did spiced herbs become so rare?


    "You don''t have to look at it. I gave this silver for my seventh sister. Is it enough?" Dongfang Minghui stands directly beside Dongfang Wanyu to show his intention.


    As soon as the shopkeeper saw this, he immediately said, "enough money. Miss, this spike of vanilla is yours."


    Oriental Minghui immediately took the glass bottle and handed it to Dongfang Wanyu. "Seven elder sister, let''s go."


    The girl who argued with Dongfang Wanyu for a long time was very unhappy. She patted the table and said, "shopkeeper, what do you mean? Do you think I don''t have so much money for you?"


    The shopkeeper explained, "this girl, there is actually another spike herb, but we need to wait for it to be transferred from another workshop. You might as well come here tomorrow. I will leave you here."


    "No, I want this one."


    Dongfang minghuicai didn''t care. Anyway, she paid for the silver and got the things. She pulled Dongfang Wanyu and went out. Who thought a whip was hurled at her side face.Dongfang Minghui''s body side is the female Lord. She can''t even hide. She can only watch the whip whipping.


    Dongfang Minghui was scared to close his eyes, and couldn''t believe that he was disfigured. Because she was nervous, she didn''t find that the lady''s hand was holding her waist.


    "This girl is too cruel." A sexy and magnetic voice suddenly rings in the ear, Dongfang Minghui quietly opens one eye, and then opens another, and finds that there is a tall man in blue in front of him.


    "It''s none of your business." The girl didn''t agree. She did it again.


    The man in blue is not polite. They fight with each other in a narrow space. Where the whip goes, many things in the shop will suffer.


    Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu quietly withdraw from the store. Dongfang Minghui still wants to see the face of the man in blue, but he is held by Dongfang Wanyu. "Don''t join the party. I think we can go."


    Dongfang Minghui was a little silly. She left without any explanation. After all, the man in blue also helped them out.


    Wait, the man in blue, holding a wind fan, handsome, Yushu Linfeng, this is not one of the male owners Li Yunan portrayal?


    She thought about it again and thought it would be over. Today, Li Yunan came to save the beauty, so she got to know the lady. Then they met on the way to experience, and they met each other in adversity. But do not want this opportunity to be destroyed by her, how can the hero save the United States become to save her?


    "Why, do you like the boy in blue?" Oriental Wanyu hands around the chest, cold way.


    Think of oneself is because often make to rob female Lord adult male friend, just can die so miserably. Once again, she naturally did not want to be involved in any relationship with these men of the hostess, and met one that was simply a talisman.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly shakes his head and denies it. He takes Dongfang Wanyu''s hand and says, "seven elder sister, let''s go quickly."


    Until he returned to the eastern mansion, Dongfang Minghui patted her chest, a frightened appearance, murmured, "I finally escaped."


    "What are you hiding from?"


    Dongfang Wanyu stood behind her and suddenly asked.


    Oriental Minghui scared half to death, female Lord adult how to appear and disappear, "nothing, seven elder sister, how did you come back again?"


    Oriental Wanyu threw a small porcelain vase into her hand, "this is Xi Sui Dan, today''s business, Liangqing."


    She opened the small porcelain bottle and found that there were three pills in it, which belonged to the sweet fragrance of pills. It seemed that the quality of the pills was good. I don''t want to owe her any favor.


    It''s not a good thing to draw such a clear line.


    Dongfang Minghui also knew little about pills. She didn''t know how valuable Xi Sui Dan was to outsiders. She threw the small porcelain bottle in the room.


    On that night, Dongfang Minghui was sleeping soundly. Her mouth was smashing and smacking. She seemed to dream of delicious food in her dream, and her face was full of contented smile.


    "Assassin, assassin."


    "Come on, catch the assassin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the middle of the night, everything was quiet. Most people were awakened by the call.


    Cui''er was sleeping outside. When she heard the sound, she immediately pushed the door and called Dongfang Minghui out of her sleep and said, "Miss, miss, wake up, something is wrong."


    Oriental Minghui a bone Lu to climb up, sleepy eyes hazy way, "what''s the matter?"


    Cui Er pointed to the outside, "Miss, it seems that there is an assassin in the house."


    Assassin?


    Dongfang Minghui immediately woke up and carefully went to the door to have a look. The lights were bright outside and the figures overlapped. It seemed that something really happened.


    "Miss, don''t go out. It''s dangerous outside."


    "I''m going to see it." Dongfang Minghui got dressed and slipped out.


    Cui''er naturally followed her out. "Miss, now that the assassin has not been caught, where are you going, let''s let the guard take a ride?"


    Dongfang Minghui shakes his head. The assassin appears in the mansion, and most of them run to the female Lord. If she takes the guard to search for her, isn''t she looking for death?


    "A little more, and you''ll go back first."


    Cui''er immediately closed her mouth. She followed her way, and soon found that she came to a small remote courtyard in the mansion. The courtyard had been in ruins for many years. There were many weeds and there was no place to step on. However, no one wanted to repair it.


    Dongfang Minghui trampled on those rotten branches on the ground, and it was particularly frightening in the middle of the night. She ordered, "cui''er, you''ll stay outside."


    "Yes, miss."


    Let the female Lord live in such a dilapidated place, no wonder the female Lord finally didn''t read the old love, and gave a cruel hand to the Oriental family.


    Dongfang Minghui wants to ask her to move out tomorrow. Otherwise, she will be wronged.


    "Seven elder sister, are you there?"


    In the dark, she did not know which shabby room the hostess lived in. She simply stood in the courtyard and yelled loudly.In the room, Dongfang Wanyu and the man in black are in a state of pinching each other. Dongfang Wanyu''s sharp blade is on the man in black''s neck, and the man in black''s hand clings to her lifeline. They are neither superior nor inferior. If Dongfang Minghui didn''t shout outside, I''m afraid they would continue.


    "Do you want to die or to live?" Oriental Wanyu sneered, "if I shout, people outside will hear you naturally. Then it will be difficult for you to escape."


    "You are from the Oriental family. Would you let me go so easily?" The man in black had some doubts, but her voice, which belonged to a woman, was obviously penetrated into the ears of Wanyu in the East.


    "You can''t believe it or not. When I count to three, if you don''t let it go, I''ll shout. I''m afraid you can''t escape."


    Dongfang Wanyu finished and began to count, "one, two --"


    "seven elder sister, are you asleep?" Dongfang Minghui did not hear a response for a long time, so he just started to look for it from room to room.


    The man in black assessed the situation and took the lead to let go of Dongfang Wanyu.


    "What''s the noise? You wake up when you fall asleep." Oriental Wanyu made a little arrangement and opened the door. She was very unhappy.


    "Seven elder sister, what happened here? There is an assassin in the mansion tonight, and my father is now searching with all his strength. " Dongfang Minghui looks at Dongfang Wanyu with big eyes.


    Although the yard was dark, she could still see clearly the clothes on the lady''s body by the moonlight, which was what she wore when she went out today.


    Dongfang Wanyu gave her a complicated look. "Well, I''m afraid no one will come to my broken place except mice. You''ve seen it. You should rest assured. "


    "Seven elder sister, it''s too dangerous for you to live alone. It''s better to rest in my yard tonight, and I''ll send someone to clean up for you tomorrow." Dongfang Minghui kindly suggested.


    "I want to rest. It''s time for you to go." Oriental Wanyu didn''t accept her feelings at all and went to the guest''s command directly.


    "Otherwise, I''ll sleep with you today. If anything happens, we can take care of it." Dongfang Minghui pretended not to understand and proposed again.


    Dongfang Wanyu squinted, looked at Dongfang Minghui and said, "my little temple can''t accommodate you, Miss nine. If there''s any gossip going out tomorrow, how can I afford to go, or I''ll be rude to you."


    Female Lord adult a fierce, the east bright Hui leg stomach uncontrollably starts to shake.


    She left dejected and blocked the plan as a failure.


    The assassin is a confidant and friend of the female Lord''s mother. She came to look for the female master and tell her about her own life experience.


    The mistress was not from the Oriental family, but was fostered here by her aunt, that is, Qian Beiying, the fourth wife of the Dongfang family. Because the fourth lady was childless and childless, she publicized that she was the mother of Miss Qi.


    Once the female Lord knows that she is not from the Oriental family, she will soon find a way to leave here. When the female Lord comes back again, I''m afraid she will come to clean up the people of Dongfang family. She is the cannon fodder that offends the female Lord.


    Dongfang Minghui returns to the room and asks cui''er to carry a pot of tea and quietly ponders the way to go next.


    If she was allowed to stay at home at ease, she would be very comfortable. She would be served by maids and loved by her mother. However, when the lady turned around and wanted to clean her up, she would surely die.


    But if she wants to survive, she has to go out with the female leader to experience, brush her good feelings in front of the female Lord, so that the female Lord can not remember the villain''s mistakes and forget the stupid things she has done before.


    However, she has no combat effectiveness. She is almost the same as a disabled person. Going out for training is probably equivalent to a life of death.


    "Hard."


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help feeling that it was so difficult to survive.


    With the female Lord, the chance of survival will be higher?


    Once she has made a decision, Dongfang Minghui can be regarded as an activist. She immediately sets about what she needs to prepare for going out to experience. Silver is a necessary thing. She takes a lot of bottles and jars. She also takes a part of her jewelry and puts it in her bag to meet the needs from time to time.


    Waiting for the female Lord to leave Dongfang Mansion by herself, she followed along.


    Dongfang Minghui looked and looked forward to it for a few days. At last, she let her hope to see the fourth lady qianbeiying and Dongfang father.


    She followed her stealthily, hiding at the door and eavesdropping openly.


    "Yu''er, you are too young to go out for training. Don''t take others'' words seriously. Besides, you are not ignorant of your mediocrity. " Four Madame was as like as two peas in the face. The baby seemed to be unable to hear it. The baby in the baby''s arms had grown up in a beautiful fashion. That face almost looked like that person.


    Qian Beiying took a deep breath and then covered up the cruelty of her eyes and changed her appearance as a loving mother.


    However, the eastern father took a look at his wife and did not agree with him, "Bei Ying, yu''er is not too small. If she is willing to let her have a try, it is not too late to come back if she fails."On weekdays, Qian Beiying doesn''t pay attention to Dongfang Wanyu. Now the female leader wants to go to the Royal College and have some experience on the way. Even her father and father have agreed to her, but she repeatedly obstructs her. It seems that there is something fishy in this.


    "Dad, Si Niang." Dongfang Minghui suddenly walked in from the outside, saluted them and said, "since seven elder sister wants to go to the Royal College, four Niang might as well agree. If you really worry about her safety, let dad send two more experts to escort her all the way? "


    As soon as he saw Dongfang Minghui, Dongfang''s father laughed heartily. Listening to her proposal, he said, "it''s still my little jiuer who is smart. He thinks of a solution so soon."


    "Well, Beiying, just do what jiuer says, and the matter of yu''er is settled."


    Dongfang''s father made a final decision, and Dongfang Wanyu took a faint look at Dongfang Minghui as she withdrew from the hall.


    "Miss, what are you trying to do?" Cui''er didn''t understand. She watched her pack her clothes and wanted to help her. She was also disliked.


    Dongfang Minghui waved his hand and said, "don''t do anything. Go outside and watch. I don''t call you. Don''t come in."


    Cui''er retreats obediently and brings the door.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately changed a set of maid''s clothes. Her long hair was tied up, and she daubed some powder on her face. "Cui''er, I''m hungry. Go to the kitchen to see what I can eat, and bring me two snacks."


    "Yes, miss."


    When cui''er leaves, Dongfang Minghui looks through the crack of the door and sneaks out.


    Dongfang Wanyu left Dongfang''s house with her front foot, and she ran out. In order to avoid being discovered by the female Lord, she also specially changed a set of men''s clothes, her hair was high and tied up, a fan covered her face, and crept behind her.


    "There''s a little tail in the back. Don''t you worry it will damage our business?" A cold male voice suddenly appeared in her mind.


    Oriental Wanyu hums coldly, "depend on her?" She wanted to see what Dongfang Minghui wanted to do.


    In order to catch up with the female master''s feet, Dongfang Minghui did not dare to sleep too much at night, for fear that he had accidentally slept. I didn''t dare to take a break in the daytime. After three days, I felt dizzy and exhausted. But the woman looks energetic and has nothing to do with it.


    "Well, all the dry food is gone. What can I do?" Dongfang Minghui turns over the burden. She brings enough money and pills, but she doesn''t take much food.


    She thought that the experience was to go out and have a long experience, stay in a hotel, drink and eat delicious food. I didn''t expect to be sleeping in the open and in the wind. Only three days later, she felt that she was going to be unable to carry it. Look, she had several bubbles on the soles of her feet. At night, she couldn''t sleep because of the pain. The old blisters were bleeding and the new ones were rising again.


    "I can''t make it." Dongfang Minghui wants to cry without tears. In the wilderness, there is no one to complain about.


    The next day, when the sun was rising, the weeds outside the wasteland shook the dew on the grass leaves, and mischievously scattered them on Dongfang Minghui. She smacked her lips and slept soundly.


    "Get up, she''s going."


    "Sluggard, she''s going to leave. If she goes, you''re finished."


    Oriental Minghui turned over a body and murmured, "who''s going to leave?"


    It''s still 28 words short. Recently, procrastination has become serious. We need to change it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    The author has something to say:


    "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu."


    Dongfang Minghui only felt that there was a hairy thing beside her ear that made her itch. She couldn''t help reaching out to wave and pat, but she couldn''t get anything. When she was angry, she didn''t know what to take. All of a sudden, everything was gone, and her ear root was instantly cleaned up.


    Ding Ding was swung out by her pole for a long distance, and the whole large font was pasted on the wall. However, the wall was really strange and soft. Ding Ding Ding was inlaid in it without any gap. Ding Ding broke away from the wall, and the wall behind her was glued together again. It was not afraid to fly to the East Minghui''s ear and murmured, "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, it''s amazing."


    Dongfang Minghui Shu sat up straight. Several rough looking dragons were far away from her. Suddenly she woke up and immediately surrounded her, saying, "wizard, you finally wake up."


    "Come with us."


    "My Lord is no longer good."


    ¡­¡­


    Dongfang Minghui was suddenly hurt by their words. The dragon people almost cut her neck.


    "If you don''t wake up, you will worry them to death." Pig fairy grass joked in the soul sea, "how, are you awake?"


    "Seven elder sister."


    Dongfang Minghui shook her head for a moment, and suddenly thought of the thrilling things that night. She stood up and glared at these stupid dragons. "Where is the Dragon Queen? I want to see her! If seven elder sister has a mistake, I, I -- "


    " Ding Ding Ding. "


    "Let''s go to the top of the dragon."


    Pig fairy grass see her really angry, just prepared the words were scared to forget, can not help but live in the space quietly sigh, "do you want to ask me what I said that day?"


    Dongfang Minghui does have the element of pique. She rushes forward like a stubborn donkey, and Ding Ding flutters her wings and blows the wind in her ear.


    On hearing this, the dragon in the back quickly blocked it. Before he could say a word, he was glared at by Dongfang Minghui fiercely. "If you dare to stop me again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Girl, no, wizard, this is on the top of the dragon."


    "Ah." Dongfang Minghui couldn''t believe it. "Do you think this is the Dragon top?"


    "The empress of the Dragon asked us to look after the girl here and told us to take you to see her when she woke up."


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them suspiciously, and saw that the faces of those people all showed anxiety, as if they could not be fake. "The Dragon top is not the forbidden area of your dragon family. Why can you appear here one by one?"


    One of the dragons quickly solved her confusion, "Miss, you are unconscious. Several great events have taken place in our dragon clan these days. One of them is about the Dragon top."


    "I was in a coma for days? How long has it been. "


    "Seven days."


    Dongfang Minghui listen, which have this spare time to listen to their chatter, "take me to see the dragon, I will not believe every word you say."


    "Good, good."


    A line of five dragons, each with a height of about two meters, surrounded by her side, gave Dongfang Ming Huimo great height pressure, she said impatiently, "how long is there?"


    "About two sticks of incense."


    "Trust you for the moment. If you dare to deceive me, you will be turned into potions."


    The five dragons shivered in unison.


    Dongfang Minghui found that their pace was a little fast, and he was busy catching up with them, so he took a quick look at the scenery in front of him. The corridor was spacious, but it was very similar to binglian mountain. The white matter here was like ice, but not ice, and there was no snow all the year round.


    Ding Ding nests in her neck, using her long hair to cover up her figure, some greedy staring at a dragon nearby.


    "Xiao Jiu, can I take the medicine?"


    "You can''t eat indiscriminately."


    "Xiao Jiu, they look very interesting."


    "I''ll see you later."


    "Good."


    The dragon, who is protecting Oriental Minghui, always feels that something is staring at him. His eyes are very keen. He is staring at him creepily. He walks with the same hands and feet for a while.


    On the top of the Dragon top is a very steep road. At first, it is a relatively small uphill road. After that, the slope of the road will be higher and higher. If you continue to move forward, you will feel a terrible feeling that you may fall down at any time if you look back. Oriental Minghui even raised his head to see the peak, "is the Dragon top above that top?"


    "Miss, I don''t know. The Dragon top has always been a forbidden area of our dragon family. Except for the Dragon King, other people can''t set foot on it, or they will be punished by clan rules. "


    This has been replaced by Oriental Minghui, the price remains unchanged, and the number of free words is more cost-effective.


    A cold male voice.


    Oriental Wanyu hums coldly, "depend on her?" She wanted to see what Dongfang Minghui wanted to do.In order to catch up with the female master''s feet, Dongfang Minghui did not dare to sleep too much at night, for fear that he had accidentally slept. I didn''t dare to take a break in the daytime. After three days, I felt dizzy and exhausted. But the woman looks energetic and has nothing to do with it.


    "Well, all the dry food is gone. What can I do?" Dongfang Minghui turns over the burden. She brings enough money and pills, but she doesn''t take much food.


    She thought that the experience was to go out and have a long experience, stay in a hotel, drink and eat delicious food. I didn''t expect to be sleeping in the open and in the wind. Only three days later, she felt that she was going to be unable to carry it. Look, she had several bubbles on the soles of her feet. At night, she couldn''t sleep because of the pain. The old blisters were bleeding and the new ones were rising again.


    "I can''t make it." Dongfang Minghui wants to cry without tears. In the wilderness, there is no one to complain about.


    The next day, when the sun was rising, the weeds outside the wasteland shook the dew on the grass leaves, and mischievously scattered them on Dongfang Minghui. She smacked her lips and slept soundly.


    "Get up, she''s going."


    "Sluggard, she''s going to leave. If she goes, you''re finished."


    Oriental Minghui turned over a body and murmured, "who''s going to leave?"


    "The lady, the great man, has gone far away." The grass said.


    Lady Lord?


    Dongfang Minghui is excited. She jumps up and takes a closer look at the place where Dongfang Wanyu fell asleep last night?


    "Oh, my God, thank you." Dongfang Minghui quickly put on her clothes, put on her boots, and quickly ran after her.


    "Catch up again. Hey, your sister looks really capable."


    Dongfang Wanyu was too lazy to take care of him and let him sing a monologue. However, Dongfang Minghui can persist for such a long time, which is beyond her expectation.


    After walking all morning, seeing that he was about to enter the purple magic mountain range, Oriental Wanyu picked a place to rest for a while.


    Dongfang Minghui hid away from the side, rummaged over the burden and couldn''t find any food to eat. "Are you going to let me starve to death in this way?"


    She sat down by the stump and had a rest. She was very hungry. Suddenly, Dongfang Minghui sat up straight, she saw a small white shadow, "Hey, there is something to eat."


    Relying on his weak spiritual power, Dongfang Minghui quickly caught the fat rabbit. Quickly deal with it, but also do not pay attention to the direct use of branches up, on the fire roasted to eat.


    The rabbit meat gradually turned ripe, and the fragrance naturally drifted out. The golden oil drops on the grass, which made her saliva flow down.


    Afraid that the meat was not cooked, Dongfang Minghui also specially rolled two times, and the blade poked several times on the rabbit meat. When the meat is finally cooked, Dongfang Minghui immediately cuts a rabbit leg with a knife.


    The leg of the rabbit was so hot that she wrapped it with green leaves and ate it with a big mouth. The rabbit meat without seasoning smell was a little fishy. Fortunately, it was roasted by fire, but the skin was a little brittle. It was OK to fill the stomach.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly solved a rabbit leg and was preparing to unload the devil. What was the ghost?


    Through the intermittent narration of the surrounding flowers and plants, Dongfang Minghui probably knows something about it. The devil bug is also called the iron beetle. Warcraft level one, but belongs to high-risk Warcraft. This kind of insect is a bit like a beetle. Its shell is very hard and can''t be stabbed. Once it is penetrated into human skin, it will take advantage of this insect to climb into human skin tissue and nibble at human flesh and blood until it becomes a white bone.


    Most of all, this kind of magic insects live in groups. That is to say, if you offend them, you will suffer the Revenge of the whole armored Zerg.


    Dongfang Minghui is scared out of a cold sweat. Look, what ghost place has she come to? One worm can kill people. Dongfang Minghui quickly began to pack up the burden, took a few steps and stopped, hesitant.


    "Seven sisters are still in it."


    Thinking of the female master after that kind of fierce, ruthless character, Dongfang Minghui and a little bit back.


    "Is there anything iron beetles are afraid of?"


    There is a grass immediately happy to jump out, "nest nest."


    Oriental Minghui stare big eyes, nose tip gently touched the leaf tip of that plant grass, a face can''t believe a way, "you?"


    Grass is a kind of dead body grass, which often grows in the place where the corpse is buried. The juice can emit a kind of stench. The beetle has a very sensitive sense of smell and can make a detour once it meets the corpse stink grass.


    "Vomit --"


    Dongfang Minghui went to the other side and almost vomited out all the food she ate today. Dare to feel that there were corpses under her place. Thinking that she had touched the corpse smelly grass just now, she intuitively had something running into her throat again, "vomit --"


    She vomited until her face was pale and her legs were weak. But under a face as if to death, the body stink grass juice smeared on their own body, hold the smell, also carried some corpse stink grass leaves.


    "Hum, hum, hum, I''m bald." The corpse stinking grass hid and cried.Dongfang Minghui carried the corpse stinking grass on his back. Although he was holding his breath and concentrating, he could not bear the smell. He took two mouthfuls and his face suddenly fused.


    "Cough, seven elder sister."


    As soon as Dongfang minghuigang appeared, the stink was just a hundred miles away. The iron beetles seemed to smell their natural enemies, and they fled in a panic and rushed in another direction.


    Several people in the besieged area had already killed their eyes, but the iron beetles surrounded them like a wall of iron. They could not escape even if they were allowed to escape.


    But now, they are surprised to see the scene of the iron beetles scurrying and bumping into each other due to panic. The surprise is worth pondering. One of them is "bad, it must be because our blood has attracted higher-level Warcraft. Let''s go."


    Oriental Ming Hui is to see the female Lord adult, immediately happy to run over, "seven elder sister."


    The faster she ran, the faster the beetle escaped, but within a few minutes, no one had been seen in a hundred miles.


    As if smelling the smell of Dongfang Minghui, everyone stepped back. Oriental Wan jade one face disdain way, "what is on your body, how so smelly?"


    "Corpse stink grass, the killer of those insects." Dongfang Minghui threw the leaves of corpse stink grass to one side, covered his nose, looked at them, and suggested with bad heart, "if you are not afraid of those insects to come again, you''d better paint some."


    In fact, as long as she is alone, it is estimated that those beetles will not come again. She would never say that.


    "This little brother is -"


    there are six people present, and eight of them are the female leader and her. Judging from the way they help each other, they should all know each other.


    "I''m her --"


    "she''s my ninth brother." Dongfang Wanyu first introduced it.


    Dongfang Minghui looked up and down at her dress up and down. She breathed a sigh of relief and almost fell into the air.


    "Thank you for saving your life."


    "You''re welcome."


    Dongfang Minghui waved her hand. She couldn''t stand the red tape. She was just in the mansion. How could she get out of the mansion like this: "ah, seven elder sister, you are injured."


    There is a scratch on the arm of Dongfang Wanyu, which was accidentally scratched in the fight just now. She didn''t even notice, "it''s OK. It''s a small wound."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to check whether there are pills to stop bleeding, but when he sees the bag which is thrown on the ground and is permeated with corpse stinking grass, he screams, "I put the bag in the place before."


    Because the package was full of valuable things such as clothes and silver tickets, she was afraid that it would stink of corpse, so she simply hid it in the tree. Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui anxiously turned and ran.


    Oriental Wanyu catches up with him, "I''ll be with you."


    When the two returned to their original place, Dongfang Minghui turned around on the tree, scratched his head and said, "it''s strange, how come it''s gone."


    Almost all of their belongings were in the baggage, and now they are gone. Dongfang Minghui lowered her head and thought that this time it was over. As soon as the female Lord was angry, she might be driven back directly.


    Don''t even think about it.


    Dongfang Wanyu jumped directly into the tree and observed it carefully. There was nothing on the tree, but there was a smell of barbecue. Maybe she smelled too much just now. She felt very comfortable smelling the smell of barbecue. She didn''t know who had the courage to take the burden away.


    She jumped down from the tree and said, "stolen by a thief."


    "Ah?" Dongfang Minghui looks confused and doesn''t believe the words of the female Lord.


    There are thieves in this place?


    "It''s a greedy thief. If you bake more delicious food, maybe it can return it to us." Oriental Wanyu means something.


    Oriental Minghui crooked his head, a face confused, after the realization to understand the female Lord adult refers to who.


    "Forget it. Go back first."


    The two returned to the team of six, one of whom was injured and lying unconscious on the ground. The smell of blood on the body has been cleaned up by them. It is covered by the smell of corpse grass. The smell of blood can''t be heard. Next to the man, there was a woman watching nervously. The woman looked at the man in a coma with a frown on her face. It seemed that they were friendly.


    There is also a rough man is cutting the body of the iron beetle, the other three start to burn fire and water to boil things, not afraid of this is the purple devil mountain.


    When Dongfang Minghui saw that they were cooking, her stomach began to purr. Dongfang Wanyu looked at it and tried to get a piece of dry food from her body. As a result, her face changed slightly and returned to normal.


    "The beetle can also be roasted. Do you want to try it?"


    Compared with Dongfang Minghui, Dongfang Wanyu seems to be more adaptable to the life in the jungle.


    Even if she didn''t want to eat any more, she couldn''t bear the hunger, which made her dizzy and weak. If she meets another Warcraft, she can''t even escape.


    Dongfang Minghui bit his teeth and held back his nausea. He ran to the elder brother who was decomposing the iron beetles. "Can you give me some iron beetles, brother?"Although the elder brother looks rough and savage, he is still kind. He points to the iron beetle on the ground and says, "young master, don''t be polite to me. If you don''t drive away the iron beetle, we and others may die here. It''s all your credit. Take it at will."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately selected ten big ones. When he was ready to remove the shell, he found that the iron shell was as hard as iron, and the dagger could not be shaken.


    She turned over the body of the beetle and found a soft spot in its abdomen.


    "There is drama."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately used a dagger to pry open the iron armor on its abdomen. He didn''t care about anything, so he directly raised it with branches and planned to bake it in the fire.


    "Zizi --"


    after baking for a while, she saw the fat dripping down the shell of the beetle, and the flesh of the beetle''s abdomen began to shrink and half show.


    The fragrance successfully attracted people''s attention.


    Dongfang Minghui picked it with a dagger and saw that the meat was soft and soft. After a little taste, there was no fishy smell in the imagination, but there was still a little fragrance.


    "That''s not how iron beetles are baked." One of the six girls took some seasoning from her body and sprinkled it on it and said, "try it again. It should be better."


    Dongfang Minghui tasted it, and the taste was really better than before. It should be something like salt.


    "Seven elder sister, you also taste."


    Dongfang Minghui divided a small part out and handed it to the female Lord.


    Looking back, the uninvited girl quickly shaved off the shell of the iron beetle, and the whole worm meat and skin were stripped off by her. This skill is hard to look at, and it is very quick.


    She strung up the worm meat, roasted it on the fire rack, and turned it over and over. After a while, the white and tender worm meat turned into golden meat. Then she sprinkled some seasonings she brought with her, and the flavor was dispersed in an instant.


    So repeatedly, Dongfang Minghui saw that she shaved the shell three times, and gradually learned the essentials. She tried two or three times to shave a piece of complete worm meat.


    The girl roasted five in a row. As soon as she put the seasoning, she went to them and handed them to their men one by one.


    "Ninth brother, why didn''t I know you had such a strong hands-on ability?" Dongfang Wanyu sat down beside her and said this without a clue.


    Oriental Minghui action a stiff, and then smile to explain, "seven elder sister joked, it is and just that girl learned."


    Oriental Wanyu gave her a meaningful look and took the food she had handed her, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Dongfang Minghui roasted and ate, and specially left two more, wrapped with green leaves and put them beside.


    "Rest early today. I''ll watch the night."


    Dongfang Minghui''s physical strength is almost over. Hearing the female Lord''s vigil, she boldly finds a big tree to lean against and sleep in the past.


    Six people over there, except one who was seriously injured, the other four also closed their eyes to nourish their energy.


    "Hello, miss. Thank you for your help today." Zhao Sanqi, the leader of the mercenary regiment, leaned over to thank Wanyu.


    "You don''t have to thank you. Besides, I haven''t been very helpful." Dongfang Wanyu is telling the truth. If Dongfang Minghui didn''t rush in today, it would have taken some effort to solve a large number of iron beetles.


    Thinking of this, she looked back at Dongfang Minghui, who was asleep with a smile.


    "It''s very kind of you, miss. If it wasn''t for your brother and sister, I''m afraid we''d all have to explain it here today."


    "Oriental Wanyu nodded, as if by their love," iron beetles generally do not take the initiative to attack people, why do they chase you


    Zhao Sanqi sighed, "we are taking the task of the employer to take the eggs of the iron beetle king here. We didn''t expect that we were just going to steal the eggs, and they found them."


    "No wonder." Dongfang Wanyu said this, but did not intend to continue to explore. After all, the insect eggs of the king of iron beetles are very precious treasures. If you keep the eggs by your side and conclude a contract, you can call on the beetles to fight in the future, and you can be your right arm.


    "Ah --"


    Ben was still lying on the ground. The seriously injured man suddenly opened his eyes, his blue veins on his neck jumped straight, his eyes were red and his face was fierce.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter with you?" Lying on the side of the guard girl worried to seize the other side of the arm, unprepared by the other side of the shock fly out.


    "No, stop him."


    Zhao Sanqi and other six people joined hands to suppress the crazy old five Wang Fei.


    "Ah, ah --"


    Dongfang Wanyu directly hit people and knocked them unconscious.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter?" Six sister Mu Qing hugged him and cried bitterly.


    "His wound is infected."


    Dongfang Minghui woke up faintly and saw everyone gathered around the same person. As soon as she saw the wound, she woke up in an instant.


    There is a big hole in Wang Fei''s thigh. The meat inside has been rotten and gives off a bad smell. You can even see a piece of white bone clearly. It''s like being plucked out by some sharp weapon.They pressed his legs and hands, and they saw something bulging on his thighs, wriggling on the surface of his thighs.


    Even in a coma, Wang Fei frowned and breathed heavily.


    "We only had time to get the beetles out of the meat. We didn''t expect it to be like this." Zhao Sanqi is very guilty.


    "What about that? Brother Wu will die if he goes on like this. " Old six wood fine tears Hua Hua Hua down, after a while, eyes are crying red.


    "Big brother, why don''t we quit the purple devil mountain now? Maybe I can save my fifth brother''s life. "


    Dongfang Wanyu stepped forward and gently pressed his wound with his finger. Then he saw two or three strands of larvae fleeing from the top and bottom of his legs. The speed was very fast. "The larvae have already taken their bodies. Even if you quit the purple devil mountain now, you may not have time to save his life."


    This sentence is equivalent to the death penalty for them.


    Dongfang Minghui nodded and approved, "once the larvae enter his internal organs and heart veins, there will be no art of returning to heaven."


    After coming here, she has been thinking about how to protect her life and how to brush her favor in front of the female Lord. I forgot that I was a doctor.


    "What about that? Is it like this when you look at five brothers? " Mu Qing said, tears can''t stop flowing down.


    "First of all, you go and catch a female beetle." Oriental Wanyu did not know where to take out a porcelain vase out, "this is a life protecting pill, this Dan can protect his life for a day. If you don''t catch the beetle in a day, I can''t save him


    Mu Qing stretched out her hand, took the pill and poured it out, and then directly put it into her five elder brother''s mouth.


    Zhao Sanqi hugged his fist and said gratefully, "girl, if you have any requirements, just tell us that if we can do it, we will not hesitate."


    Oriental Wanyu couldn''t help laughing. "If you have this time to talk about this, it''s better to catch the mother beetle. If you miss the time, you can prepare a coffin for him."


    Zhao Sanqi nodded and said, "yes, yes, the girl is right. Can you tell me why you want to catch a female iron beetle alone? "


    "If a newborn larva can smell the unique urine smell of the female iron beetle, it will come out and look for it. It''s one of the easiest ways to get all the larvae out of your brother''s body. " Oriental Wanyu said slowly, and pointed to the girl who took care of her next to her. "You''d better get rid of the smell of your body. Corpse stink grass is the natural enemy of iron beetles, and the larvae are naturally afraid of this smell."


    Dongfang Minghui heard that, dun felt a sense of lifting bricks and hitting his feet.


    After listening to Dongfang Wanyu''s words, we gathered together to discuss the plan to catch the mother iron beetle again in the iron beetle cave.


    Dongfang Minghui sat beside in a daze, thinking that the lady Lord really did not forget the benediction wherever she went.


    A rustling sound came out of the trees.


    As soon as Dongfang Minghui turned around, he saw a pair of sneaky eyes staring at himself. No, it was staring at the food in his arms.


    I dare say that she stinks so much that it doesn''t cover up the smell of the barbecue.


    It is said that the lightning mouse moves as fast as lightning. The key is that if she is accidentally scratched by its claw, she will die.


    Dongfang Minghui was alert and displeased, but still whispered, "did you take my burden away?"


    The lightning mouse looked at her with his head askew.


    If it had been, Dongfang Minghui would have been cheated. She would have been wise if she had eaten a mouthful. Now, she tightly covered her own things and made a comparison of her burden to the lightning mouse.


    The meaning is very simple. If you don''t bring the baggage, you can''t get anything to eat.


    The lightning mouse stretched out its tender little tongue to lick and lick. Dongfang Minghui turned her head and completely ignored it. But the eyes still glance at it from time to time to see what it wants to do.


    I think Dongfang Minghui is very resolute, so the lightning mouse left with a flick of its tail.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them, and they were still discussing it. It was obvious that no one found the abnormality here. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    A moment later, there was another sound. This time, it was bigger than the one before.


    The night was still very long. As soon as Dongfang Minghui was ready to go to sleep, he was startled by the movement of the lightning mouse. He watched it come out of the dark with a large package.


    The thick and long hairy tail flicks gently, and the package falls in the arms of Oriental Minghui.


    The lightning mouse showed his teeth.


    "Is this returned to me?" She could hardly believe her good luck. She thought that the things would be gone, but she didn''t expect to find them back.


    Lightning mouse with front paws in front, and began to lick mouth, lick claws, lick tongue, nimbly eyes full of "eat eat eat".


    "Good." Oriental Minghui will be wrapped in the arms of the food out, a piece of the ground to feed, "see you so clever share, all for you to eat."


    One is responsible for feeding, the other is responsible for selling sprouts and rolling for food. Let alone, they get along very well.Until the end of the last piece of feeding, Dongfang Minghui spread out his hands and said, "no more."


    The lightning mouse licked his paws and looked at Dongfang Minghui as he licked it. Maybe Mao Shunhao, he shook his tail and hid himself in the dark.


    "Did you turn a deaf ear to my words before?" In fact, Dongfang Wanyu has discovered the situation here, but due to the clever lightning mouse, he has not shown up.


    Dongfang Wanyu is slightly displeased with Dongfang Minghui''s repeated approach to this lightning mouse.


    On the contrary, Dongfang Minghui was very happy to take out the package and said, "it''s not me who went to look for it. It''s it who brought it back. You see, our baggage."


    She opened the bag and looked through it. She found that there was nothing less, and her mood was better.


    Seeing her innocent expression, Dongfang Wanyu thought deeply and inexplicably. When did the arrogant and domineering lady in the mansion become like this?


    "Seven elder sister, you''d better take care of your wound." Dongfang Minghui takes out a bottle of powder medicine from the bag. After smelling it, it is indeed a hemostatic medicine.


    She asked the woman to open the area where she had been injured and found that the wound was still a little deep. She washed the area near the wound with the water she had cooked for dinner before and applied the medicine. Cut a piece of clean cloth from the clean clothes with a dagger, bandage the wound, and tie a bow on it.


    "All right." Dongfang Minghui said with a smile.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at it and pulled down her sleeve. "Thank you."


    "Seven elder sister, I''ll watch in the later half of the night. Go and have a rest." Dongfang Minghui thinks that she can''t sleep any more. She might as well find something to do.


    As for tomorrow There may be a hard battle to be fought.


    Oriental Wanyu did not flinch, but went to the tree before and closed her eyes.


    In a moment''s time, there were four of them left in the whole place, the female leader was sleeping, and a girl Mu Qing refused to rest to take care of the seriously injured.


    "What to do tomorrow?" Oriental Minghui found a place with grass and trees and murmured.


    Although the group of mercenaries who went to catch the female beetle ran for the female iron beetle, they arrived at the iron beetle cave. One of them was greedy and wanted to steal the beetle King''s eggs. Fortunately, they succeeded. But the eggs were stolen, and the whole group of iron beetles moved. The scene was absolutely not the grass smell of corpse stinking grass that could be suppressed.


    She only knew that the woman Lord would turn the devil into a lucky man, but what should she do with her unarmed strength? The book doesn''t say that Miss nine will come to this ghost place


    "You tell me what to do?" Dongfang Minghui sat on the ground and pulled it out, almost uprooting the grass in front of her.


    "Hum, hum, don''t pull, don''t pull, you''ve stripped all of them."


    "What is the natural enemy of the iron beetle besides the corpse stink grass? Tell me, tell me, and I won''t pull you out. " Dongfang Minghui stabbed his life, and the grass he pricked fell to the ground.


    "Hum, don''t make it. If you poke me again, I won''t make it."


    Dongfang minghuili was about to help it up. "I''m wrong. Come on, tell me. If not, tomorrow the beetles will move, and you will surely suffer


    It was trampled into slag.


    The grass swayed and felt dizzy, "I don''t make it, but I can help you ask my little partner."


    Oriental Minghui dejected, "OK."


    Dongfang Minghui did not know that a pair of eyes suddenly opened behind her and looked at her like this.


    "You nine sisters are so lovely that you can talk to yourself in front of flowers and plants. Are you not afraid that she will approach you purposefully A cold voice sounded again.


    Dongfang Wanyu closed her eyes and continued to sleep.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui was swept awake by the fluffy tail. She scratched and scratched for a long time, but she didn''t catch it. Instead, it was a heavy thing sitting on her chest, pressing her almost out of breath.


    "Squeak."


    Oriental Minghui opened his eyes, on a pair of round eyes. The little guy sat firmly on her chest, his tail swept and swept, and he could sweep her face.


    She turned her head and looked around. In addition to MuQing, who was still taking care of her comatose old five, the female Lord was gone.


    "Get up, little man." Dongfang Minghui held the little thing aside, tidied up his clothes and sat up.


    The lightning mouse also learned from Dongfang Minghui and smoothed his hair with his tail. The lightning mouse put its tail around Dongfang Minghui''s wrist and pulled it.


    "Why, what do you want to do?"


    Lightning mouse took a step forward, tail pulled her wrist, took another step, and then looked back at Dongfang Minghui.


    "Do you want me to go with you?"


    The lightning mouse shook its tail, went on two steps, and looked back at her.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t, follow it all the way, do not know where the other party wants to take her.


    "Little fellow, I can''t see the way back later. What do you want?"


    The lightning mouse squeaked for a long time, but they both talked with each other. Dongfang Minghui said that his mouth was dry, so he simply broke the jar and said, "let''s go, I''ll go with you."Oriental Wanyu came back with a pile of fruit and found that the man who was still on the sleeping shop was missing. "Girl, did you see my ninth brother?"


    MuQing''s eyes are swollen like grapes. She shakes her head. "I don''t know. I saw him just now. He was still sleeping, and then he didn''t


    know www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    The author has something to say:


    when qianziyan was thrown out by Ding Ding Ding, he reacted quickly and landed safely. He looked at the narrow wall of the cave, a pool of black pools and a majestic black dragon in the middle. His pair of scarlet eyes seemed to have some conjecture in his heart.


    "What is this place?"


    "Forbidden area of the dragon clan." Oriental Minghui with small eyes motioned seven elder sister, "uncle, seven elder sister has something to say with you."


    Qian Wanyu looked at nine younger sister with a playful look. "Uncle, this is the Dragon God of the dragon clan. A hundred years ago, the dragon family was attacked secretly. Unfortunately, the adult Dragon God was poisoned by the poison of the living dead. Jiumei has no child immortal body in her hand, so she wants to borrow something from you."


    Qianziyan did not doubt that there was him, "something."


    Oriental Minghui shrunk his neck, "is to borrow your blood."


    Qianziyan stretched out his hand and planned to get some blood for her. Dongfang Minghui was a little unprepared. "Uncle, uncle, I don''t need so much for now. Just a drop is OK."


    The purpose of a drop of blood is not to put it into the 50 meters pool water, but to the meat cut from the Dragon God''s thigh before, "you want to try whether my blood is effective."


    "Well."


    Qianziyan is simply saying that it is a drop on a drop. Later, Dongfang Minghui also bit his finger and dripped to the dried up or even shrunken sample like old bark.


    "What''s the problem with you?"


    "The problems have been solved." Qian Wanyu didn''t want to worry them, but at that time the situation was so dangerous that it was a mistake for many people. "We wanted to return without teeth, but we had a little problem, so we had to recover the Dragon God''s mind for the moment."


    Qian Ziyan looked at the thick chain. Once upon a time, he was also bound in a wooden barrel. Through the liquid medicine, he kept attacking his whole body. He looked at the scarlet eyes for a moment. "I think this Dragon God has a trace of wisdom."


    "Well?"


    "At that time, when Xiao Jiu treated me with this method, I felt extremely painful, but my head was clear." It''s just that the pain is very acceptable to people. When they can''t accept it, they can''t control themselves. They want to destroy everything around them, whether it''s people or things. "He can bear it for a while. When he can''t help it, you need to quit."


    "Good."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t expect that during the treatment, his uncle still had a sober moment. Now he tried to think whether he had said anything stupid before.


    They watched the sample change color every day. Every three to five days, she injected fresh blood again, and continued to wait for the sample to change gradually. "Sister Qi, do you think this color is more active than before?"


    "Well."


    Qian Wanyu sat cross legged and reminded, "uncle, I don''t know one thing."


    Dongfang Minghui also turns her head to see seven elder sister, curious.


    "Since I was wounded by the Dragon Queen, my spiritual power has never recovered to its peak. I have been staying at more than 30% but less than 40%


    "Always?" Qianziyan has never encountered such a situation, "unless the whole land of the dragon is scarce, but in the seven color continent, this situation is very rare."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly thought of those strange situations she met in order to lure Ding Ding Ding out. "Seven elder sister, there is one thing I have never told you."


    "Something to do with it?"


    "A little bit, I think." Dongfang Minghui repeated the situation carefully without missing a word. "I didn''t add any more ingredients, but after the fire dragon devoured the Jiaolong meat, it was as exciting as beating chicken blood. Moreover, they exchanged a lot of things with me. I''ll show you."


    Qian Wanyu wanted to say that she didn''t need to look at it. Later, she saw that Jiumei had piled up a lot of miscellaneous things in front of the public. "The last stone pot of meat soup was replaced by this one. Seven elder sister, uncle, look, what is this? "


    Dongfang Minghui remembers that no tooth found a black ball before. As a result, it was a great tonic for the dark spirit Master. This time, naturally, I want to take it out with a fluke mentality and ask them to appreciate it.


    As a result, the two people looked at each other and put them down one after another.


    Oriental Minghui can''t help but guess, isn''t it what she thought, "what''s this ball?"


    Qian Wanyu once again held the black ball in his hand and said, "I can''t see what it is for the moment."


    Qian Ziyan''s eyes swept around lightly, but he was not interested. Instead, he continued the topic just now. "Listening to Xiao Jiu''s saying, maybe the land of the dragon clan is sealed in the soul separation mirror, and it''s possible that the spiritual power of the people living here is imprisoned, and it''s natural that they can''t break through."


    Dongfang Minghui''s bright eyes turned around two people. "Uncle, if I also make a pot of soup for seven elder sister to drink, will you help her break through the current difficulties?"


    "This --"


    is feasible, but it is very troublesome to implement.Qian Wanyu thinks it''s not right. Jiaolong meat can''t play any role in replenishing spiritual power for her. It''s too extravagant to use five series to supplement it. "Don''t be busy. I think we should ask the empress long about this."


    Dongfang Minghui is a little reluctant. She pulls her finger, seven elder sister''s aura of thunder and wind, earth and dark, and gold. "Seven elder sister, don''t hurry to give up. We killed a lot of Warcraft before, and the energy core of those Warcraft is still in space."


    "All mine has been handed over to my aunt." At the beginning of the auction, because the spirit stone was not enough, she would have all the energy core of her body had obtained other things, all of which were handed over to Aunt Mo to deal with.


    "I have." Oriental Minghui blinks her eyes. At first she wanted to give azure blue. As a result, the villagers disliked it very much, so she had to take Lingshi. She threw those things together with the scroll. She scratched around in the space and found many soil and wind energy cores. She piled up a small pile of energy cores in front of Qian Wanyu. "Seven elder sister, do you want to have a try?"


    "Try it." Qian Ziyan praised the same way.


    "After asking the empress long about this, if it is true as my uncle said, we will try to see it." What Qian Wanyu disagrees with is that these energy cores are not enough for her. The five elements spirit body is equivalent to a bottomless pit, and the energy core she needs is hard to estimate. However, seeing Jiumei so attentive and busy for her, Qian Wanyu still doesn''t want to let the other party down.


    Dongfang Minghui checked the samples and found that it would take two days for the samples to change. So he pulled Qi Jie and said, "I''m going to ask now. After that, I''ll have time to help you do it."


    Thousand Wan jade can''t cry or laugh, one side of the thousand son Yan Road, "I''m here to guard, you can rest assured to go."


    "Well, thank you very much."


    The Dragon Queen has been hovering around the other end of the cave in the form of a beast these days. As soon as she hears the sound of footsteps, she opens her eyes and immediately turns into an adult. Looking at qianwanyu and Dongfang Minghui holding hands together, after a series of changes and the spirit of the Dragon God, she has some admiration for Dongfang Minghui''s medical skills, so she does not use the hatred as before Just staring at them, "wizard, what can I do for you?"


    "Not for the time being, but seven elder sister wants to ask empress long about one thing. She also hopes that empress long can tell us everything."


    "I''ll try my best."


    Qian Wanyu said something about her situation and her uncle''s guess. She had been watching the look of empress long. Seeing that she did not look the same, she knew that her uncle''s guess might be wrong or only half right.


    The empress of the Dragon didn''t want to say much, but when she remembered what they had done for the dragon family, she still said frankly, "this matter can be regarded as a secret of the dragon family. It''s just like the Dragon peak can''t let outsiders in. However, they are very kind to us, so I''ll make it clear to you here. I hope you''ll keep the secret for us after listening."


    "Wait a minute." As soon as Oriental Minghui heard that it was a secret, she immediately felt that she was very adventurous. "You should not think about how to kill us after you finish it?"


    "This -" she said with a little embarrassment.


    "Nine sisters." Qian Wanyu gently shook her head at her, "it''s OK for the empress of the dragon to speak frankly. We won''t leak the secrets of the dragon clan." "The Dragon Queen, please say so."


    This technique makes empress Long''s eyes fixed. It is necessary to know that the master of array arrangement of the dragon clan can not reach this level. Perhaps, the decision she made a hundred years ago protected the dragon clan, but also made them lag behind the development of human beings.


    "It actually goes back a hundred years. When the God of the dragon and the Emperor Tong had no time to pay attention to the war, those dead spiritual masters abused and killed our dragon people."


    The so-called "killing" means not only killing them, but also skinning and cramping like Xiang Jun, and even plundering everything that is precious to them. This cruel method makes empress of the Dragon angry, "but at that time, the Dragon God had no time to care, so did I. I met one of the Terrans who was comparable to the Tong emperor, but he was a secret spirit Master, and his lethality was no higher than that of Tong Di. "


    On the same day, they met two of them and almost stepped into the spirit masters of the spirit emperor.


    "Although I used the soul mirror to drive away the dead spirit masters and seal the land of the dragon clan, I still let them go through the gap."


    "What gap?"


    The Dragon Queen looked complicated. "They planted a death species in the land of the dragon clan, and the spirit of death was spreading. After discussing with the Dragon God, I joined hands to seal it. But the price was that the spiritual power in the land of the dragon clan was constantly consumed. In a hundred years, it became what you see."


    Dongfang Minghui has been scared to gnaw a finger, "you Is there still a soul stone in the sealed place... "


    "How do you know?"


    "Er -" it''s just a coincidence.


    Qian Wanyu pulled down the hand that Jiu Mei wanted to put in her mouth. "After the dragon, you and the Dragon God not only seal that place, but also set up a boundary not far away to prevent the death gas from leaking out. The boundary is mainly based on the light system of the six systems, which is probably to resist the death gas."


    Now it''s the Dragon Queen''s turn to stare. "How do you know?"Dongfang Minghui and Qian Wanyu looked at each other, and she shrugged her shoulders helplessly. "There''s no need to doubt about the Dragon Queen. We just happened to meet each other in the process of looking for the land of the dragon people."


    "Then you --"


    "you have seven sisters." Dongfang Minghui widened his eyes and said, "seven elder sister is the spirit Master of the dark Department, who has blocked many dangers for us. However, there is one thing I''m afraid I have to tell you clearly. You must be able to carry it. "


    After that, they don''t want to see the dragon? Is it? "


    Dongfang Minghui said that this was a disaster caused by her and Ding Ding Ding. If Ding Ding Ding had not removed the town soul stone and destroyed the sword tomb, it would have been possible to suppress it for decades. However, with their efforts, I''m afraid that decades would have turned into a few years, or even All of a sudden.


    Thousand Wan jade Mou son dark, half ring just way, "this matter because of us, I will try to help you remedy."


    "Seven elder sister."


    "Don''t worry, I should be able to think of a way to solve this problem."


    "I don''t blame you. Zhenhunshi and xuguangjian have been able to suppress that place for a hundred years. I''m satisfied." The Dragon said wearily.


    Dongfang Minghui simply took this to help her to examine the wound, "empress dragon, you must hold on, now the Dragon God''s treatment has reached the final point, and there are no teeth, no teeth, I need to discuss with you."


    After the Dragon gently waved her hand, "peace of mind, my injury is almost good, the rest is old disease, temporarily can support a few years."


    Oriental Minghui glared, "it''s not good for a few years. You can''t find you again until you have no teeth. You have to return all the kinship you owe her in the past 100 years."


    Hearing this, empress long couldn''t help laughing.


    "Roar -"


    "no, it''s Dragon God."


    Qianziyan had already plucked the string and suppressed the Dragon God in the water. However, after only a short time of suppression, he could not bear it. The disparity of strength was still too big. When Qian Wanyu arrived, she just grabbed the QIANZI who kept going back.


    After the Dragon quickly swept qianziyan, it is not surprising that there is an extra person here. The water in the cold pool has been splashed up, and the Dragon God adults bound in the middle keep roaring, so the water surface is rough and can attack them at any time. Dongfang Minghui is even more quick to throw the samples left aside before into the space. Even so, the back of his hand is also stained with some black water in the deep pool.


    She quickly wipe, "everyone back, he temporarily can not get rid of the iron chain."


    "Dragon Queen is the first," I stopped him, you leave first. "


    Qian Wanyu quickly pulled his uncle back into the cave. He retreated to the corner before he had time to observe everyone''s situation. "Uncle, can you be splashed by the pool water in the black pool?"


    Qianziyan is not a big problem. When he played the music before, the wind had been protecting his surroundings, so he didn''t splash a drop. He suddenly looked at Dongfang Minghui, "I saw that Xiaojiu''s hands were splashed by the black pool water."


    "Nine sisters."


    "I, I''m fine." Dongfang Minghui shrank her hands and did not dare to look at it. She had always been especially afraid of the poison of the living dead, the gas of death and the black fog. She still had some medicine to solve, but the poison of the living dead had not thought of a way.


    Hold on to her wrist? Or this one? "


    The backs of both hands were as white as before, and there was a red mark on the back of the right hand. Qian Wanyu sighed with relief, "can you do something for yourself?"


    Oriental Minghui opened his eyes, "eh, I wiped it off."


    Qian Ziyan was also relieved. He was surprised by the two men and couldn''t help laughing and crying. He said, "I saw that the voice stopped. It was the empress of the Dragon just now."


    "It''s Dragon Queen."


    At the foot of the dragon, there is the mark of moistening and moistening, which should be to make the Dragon God calm down and dip into the water of the black pool. Dongfang Minghui then said, "are you stained with water? Although your wound is healed, it is still very dangerous. Let me have a look."


    Dragon Queen shook her head and refused, "wizard, I''ll be OK."


    "The mirror of separation?" Qian Wanyu also looked at her with some worry. She felt that Longhou''s face was very pale and looked much older. She was not as gorgeous as before. "Empress long, what are you hiding from us?"


    "Don''t worry, you two. I''ll tell you what I should say. I still want to see the Dragon God and xuan''er get better. I''ll be OK." The Dragon Queen said so, Shi Shi ran took the lead to walk out of the cave.


    Oriental Minghui frowned and saw her figure disappear before saying, "seven elder sister, I always feel that there is something wrong with the state of the Dragon Queen."


    Qian Ziyan suddenly said, "since she said it''s OK, you should believe her. How can she make fun of her life after she is a member of the family. "


    "Yes, too."


    "You have to pay attention these days and let us know if there is anything wrong." Thousand Wan jade is not at ease admonishes a way, "I will guard the hole for you later, watch the Dragon God adult."Oriental Minghui obedient point of the head, "pig fairy grass, I should not be infected."


    Pig fairy grass out of a head, "no, you are extremely tenacious vitality, is an immortal Xiaoqiang."


    ¡­¡­


    According to the previous rule, change water every three to five days. However, the roar of the Dragon God was more than before. He didn''t make a sound for ten days and a half months on weekdays. Now, it comes in a few hours.


    It''s exhausting for all four.


    "The elixir I gave before is enough to make the Dragon God attack once in a while. If you add uncle''s Seven elder sister, can we suppress the Dragon God? "


    "If you can''t suppress it, you have to press it. This is the stage."


    "So it is."


    Dongfang Minghui said to the empress of the dragon, "empress dragon, you look like this Is that all right? "


    Dragon Queen looked at her, "please don''t worry, I''m ok."


    Oriental Minghui suddenly squatted down, "you let me check, I believe your words."


    She thought that the empress of the dragon would refuse, but she did not expect the other party to hand her wrist to her. She also grinned at the empress of the dragon with a grin. "My method is more strange, but if you believe me, please don''t refuse me."


    "Well?"


    Dongfang Minghui closed her eyes and gently released a wisp of wood spiritual power. The spirit power was very gentle and intruded into the back of the dragon''s body in a trial way. Dongfang Minghui took this opportunity to check the physical condition of the empress of the dragon. The spirit ball in the elixir field was exhausted, and there was hidden blood, which was a phenomenon she had never seen before.


    She retreated from the elixir field and swam in each other''s internal organs. Unexpectedly, she found that the physical condition of empress long was so bad that she was infuriated.


    "You''re lying."


    Dongfang Minghui can''t accept disobedient patients most. She is surprised that Mingming''s seven elder sister''s spiritual power is difficult to recover after exhaustion, but empress long can recover so quickly. She dare to support her saying, "you cheat."


    "You -" the empress of the Dragon knew that she couldn''t hide it when she found that there was spiritual power invading her body, but she didn''t expect such a big response from the other side.


    "Nine sisters."


    "Seven elder sister, she lied to us after the dragon. Her spiritual power is constantly exhausted, which is worse than your situation. But also on the Dragon Dan also appeared the blood red appearance, this, this should be forced overdraft''s reason Dongfang Minghui is incoherent, grabs qianwanyu''s sleeve and keeps saying, "if she continues to overdraft like this, she will certainly lose her cultivation."


    What''s the difference between becoming a complete wreck and death.


    "OK, OK, don''t worry. There will be a better way." Qian Wanyu hugged the man tightly, motioned with his eyes to the dragon to leave first. After a long time of coaxing, she comforted the man. "The whole dragon family is all pressed on a woman, and she has no way. But we can help her


    "If it''s a life for a life, seven elder sister, I, I can''t do it at all."


    "It''s not the last minute. It''ll be all right."


    This incident, Dongfang Minghui is not willing to put the last step of curing the Dragon God Lord on the sun, but let the empress of the dragon chase her around in a hurry. Qian Wanyu doesn''t care. She knows that Jiumei has rules in her heart. She simply sits on the mountain to watch the fire and let them go.


    "Wizard, you can''t delay the Dragon God because of me."


    "Empress dragon, I tell you the truth, if I had known that you had overdrawn your spiritual power, I would never have promised you to save the Dragon God." She doesn''t want to see that what you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, there is no need to panic.


    after the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    The lightning mouse also learned from Dongfang Minghui and smoothed his hair with his tail. The lightning mouse put its tail around Dongfang Minghui''s wrist and pulled it.


    "Why, what do you want to do?"


    Lightning mouse took a step forward, tail pulled her wrist, took another step, and then looked back at Dongfang Minghui.


    "Do you want me to go with you?"


    The lightning mouse shook its tail, went on two steps, and looked back at her.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t, follow it all the way, do not know where the other party wants to take her.


    "Little fellow, I can''t see the way back later. What do you want?"


    The lightning mouse squeaked for a long time. However, the two of them talked with each other. Dongfang Minghui said that his mouth was dry. He simply broke the jar and said, "let''s go, I''ll go with you."


    Oriental Wanyu came back with a pile of fruit and found that the man who was still on the sleeping shop was missing. "Girl, did you see my ninth brother?"


    Mu Qing''s eyes were swollen like grapes. She shook her head, "I don''t know. I saw him just now. He was still sleeping, and then I didn''t know."


    Dongfang Wanyu came to the shop where she was sleeping in a mess and took a look at it. Everything was still there, but the man was gone.


    "Strange."If people want to leave, they will certainly pack up their burdens. According to Dongfang Minghui''s attitude of regarding them as treasures, they will not let them be left at will.


    It doesn''t look like you left on your own.


    Dongfang Minghui follows the lightning mouse all the way, and makes signs on the tree wherever she goes. As soon as she stops, the lightning mouse sits in place waiting for her, and doesn''t urge her.


    One person, one pet, one before and one after, also left for most of the day.


    Dongfang Minghui watched the trees grow more and more luxuriant. In addition, the shadows of several small things could be seen on the thick trunk of the five people. They looked like hide and seek. They would show their heads and tails. When they saw Dongfang Minghui looking at this side, they immediately covered them with leaves.


    The more she went inside, the more she saw. There were dozens or even hundreds of them on each tree. Her small round eyes looked at her.


    "Why so much."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly has a bad premonition, she should not be into the old nest of lightning mouse, right?


    Seeing that she stopped again, the lightning mouse squatted on the ground and looked at her foolishly. It was very strange that she did not make a mark on the tree.


    One person a pet, big eyes stare small eyes.


    There are lightning mice around from time to time holding a thick long branch in the air.


    Finally, Dongfang Minghui was defeated, and she encouraged herself, "come here. Let''s see what this little guy is going to do."


    As she went on, she saw purple flowers blooming all over the fields. All of them were colorful. She did not dare to go to check them for fear that these beautiful flowers would be poisonous flowers among the female owners.


    "Why did they all follow?" Dongfang Minghui looked back and saw a large group of lightning mice behind him. They did not know when they followed. Their forelimbs were placed in front of their chest. Their hind legs stood like human beings, and their long and thick tail rolled into a flower. They were not afraid of living at all.


    Seeing Dongfang Minghui stop, they also stop one by one. They scratch their stomachs from time to time, throw their tails out, and then throw them back. They play in different ways and have a good time.


    "Squeak." The lightning mouse with Dongfang Minghui saw that she didn''t go away. She swung its tail, rolled her wrist and pulled it a little.


    The meaning is very clear, still want to move forward.


    It was not until they came out of a large cave that the lightning mouse stopped.


    Outside the cave, Dongfang Minghui saw a huge animal, several times bigger than her, with long horns on its forehead. It looked like a cow, but not quite like it. It just lay on the ground motionless.


    She looked at the lightning mouse in front of her in a dazed way. She didn''t know why the other party took her to see an animal?


    Before the doubt was answered, she saw many lightning mice jump on the animal, and their claws cut several pieces of meat and threw them in front of her.


    "Ah --"


    the smell of blood suddenly dispersed in this small space, and the animals lying on the ground were still unresponsive and obviously died long ago.


    The lightning mouse in the back continued to brush, and after a while, it scraped off the meat of the whole animal and turned it into an empty skeleton.


    Lightning mouse will meat to the East Minghui eyes, the forelimb grabs the stomach soft hair, pat.


    "What do you mean?"


    The lightning mouse scratched its head with its forelimbs, scratched its stomach, and patted it.


    Oriental Ming Hui Leng, from their actions many times to see, dare to bring her to be a cook. For a moment, she felt a large group of grass mud horses passing by her eyes.


    Familiar, Dongfang Minghui made a fire and set up a shelf to roast all the meat on the branches. It''s probably because the meat slices are thinned by them. After a lot of time, the meat is cooked.


    Although there is a strong smell of blood, she believes that for this group of people who have been eating raw meat, she should not be too picky.


    A pair of sneaky eyes are all staring at the meat on their hands. Dongfang Minghui is worried that they will rush up and shave themselves.


    "Here you are."


    Dongfang Minghui string all the meat pieces on a branch and gives it to the lightning mouse who brought her. She also saw from what had just happened that the most voracious lightning mouse was the head of this group of lightning mice?


    The lightning mouse showed a row of sharp teeth. After a few efforts, he chewed the meat into his stomach. After eating, he still looked at Dongfang Minghui.


    The implication is self-evident.


    Dongfang Minghui committed herself to roasting all the meat. After working hard for a long time, she fed the little guys here to walk with their stomachs on their heads. However, she was disheartened and could not lift her hands.


    In this chamber, Dongfang Wanyu has been searching for Dongfang Minghui for a long time, but he has not found the figure of Dongfang Minghui.


    At noon, she packed up her bundle and carried it on her body. Leaning against the tree trunk, I took a piece of cake to fill my hunger.


    Mu Qing sees her face is ugly, can''t help comforting a way, "this girl, perhaps your nine younger brother has something to leave first. It''s not necessarily what you think. "Oriental Wanyu looked at her with a smile, "she has hands and feet, and will come back by herself." She looked around and found nothing wrong. Maybe that''s good news.


    "Girl, don''t --"


    "Shhh!"


    Oriental Wanyu lies on the ground and sticks her ears to the ground for a while. After listening, her face changes greatly. "Go quickly. There is a large iron beetle coming here."


    Mu Qing was surprised and then said, "the iron beetle is coming. Does it represent the big brother that they succeeded? My fifth brother must be saved."


    "I don''t know if he saved me, but I''m sure you''ll die if you don''t leave." Dongfang Wanyu helped her support people. She hated that iron was not made of steel. She said, "don''t you want to clean up quickly. Do you want the swarms of iron beetles to come and gnaw everyone into white bones?"


    Mu Qing is stunned. She lowers her head in shame and quickly cleans up. But she doesn''t want to see Zhao Sanqi all over her body.


    "Big brother, you''re back." MuQing happy road.


    Zhao Sanji caught a live female iron beetle in his hand. His eyes were red and his voice was choked with sobs. "Let''s go. The swarms of iron beetles will soon catch up."


    Dongfang Wanyu saw him return alone, and knew that things had changed, so it was hard to ask why.


    Mu Qing picked up things, but said, "brother, where are the others?"


    Zhao Sanqi covered his face, and his voice was hoarse. He told the previous things one by one. "They all have accidents. It''s the third one. Regardless of my obstruction, he stole the eggs of the iron beetle king, and the fourth one --"


    MuQing''s hand for picking up things suddenly stopped. He looked at Zhao Sanqi with disbelief, and his mouth trembled Next, "big brother."


    Seeing that they were still hesitating, Dongfang Wanyu roared, "you are enough. When are you going to linger until you succeed in this escape. Don''t forget, you still have someone to save. "


    They didn''t dare to say more. They packed up and ran away with a comatose old five.


    Just before they left, the swarms of iron beetles swept past them like locusts, but there was nothing left where they passed by.


    Seeing that the beetle was about to catch up with him, Oriental Wanyu threw the old five back to them two directly, "you go first."


    For them, this kind of righteous behavior is undoubtedly a kind of friendship in time of crisis.


    Oriental Wanyu was soon surrounded by the iron beetle, a large area of a large to her side, how to kill can not kill.


    However, she put on the clothes that Dongfang Minghui had worn yesterday. The smell of corpse smelling grass smoked away a large area of iron beetles.


    Maybe as Zhao Sanqi said just now, the beetle was extremely angry because the eggs of the king beetle had been stolen. However, there were still a large number of iron beetles that were not afraid of death.


    "Tut, what a mess."


    At the moment when Oriental Wanyu was at a loss, the cold voice in her mind rang out again.


    Oriental Wanyu was so angry that she said, "if I die, your next plan will be useless. Just laugh at me."


    "Iron beetle, such a weak insect, can kill you. I think you really need to exercise in the purple devil mountain range."


    Oriental Wanyu didn''t know this truth. She needed to train herself. She couldn''t let go of her hands because there was a Dongfang Minghui around her.


    "Less nonsense, but there is still a way to control the beetle?"


    Oriental Wanyu passed by with a long whip, shaking off dozens of iron beetles who wanted to crawl.


    "Naturally, there are methods, but -"


    "ah, help, get out of the way."


    A figure suddenly broke in, holding his head, as if there was a fire behind his buttocks, and rushed towards Wanyu in the East. Behind him, no, it was the whole sky that followed him.


    "Help."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t even see Dongfang Wanyu. She was so disheartened that she ran for her life. However, she ran to the iron beetle''s territory. There were iron beetles everywhere. It''s true that there are wolves before and tigers after. She has iron beetles before and golden crows behind.


    Horizontal is also dead, vertical is dead, anyway, both vertical and horizontal are dead. As soon as the Oriental Minghui eyes closed, he rushed straight over, quick and agile. It has to be said that in the face of death, human potential can be infinitely tapped.


    She ran in front, behind a large number of Jinwu birds spit out wind blades, one hit, directly cut a tree. Another hit, and a hole appeared on the ground.


    It can be imagined that if the blade directly hit people, what would happen?


    Dongfang Wanyu witnessed a miracle with her own eyes. When Dongfang Minghui rushed over, the swarms of iron beetles around her were also scattered. They slipped quickly, as if they had seen something more terrible than corpse stinking grass. They were smashed into pieces slowly, one by one.


    The picture is so unique that Dongfang Wanyu can hardly laugh or cry.


    "Help --"


    "ah ah --"


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly soared into the air and was half scared to death. He thought he had been caught by Jinwu bird."Shut up."


    Oriental Wanyu directly carried her back neck clothes, with people running away in midair, very fast. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where have you been? How have you provoked so many Warcraft?"


    Dongfang Minghui sees that she is the female Lord. She knows that she is OK now. She is relieved. Her throat is hoarse and seems to have a little pain. She licked her dry lips. "I don''t know how I provoked it."


    "She has the smell of Jinwu bird''s eggs. You should let her lose this thing, or you will be missed by a group of golden crows just as you avoid the iron beetle, and you will be half disabled if you don''t die." Oriental Wanyu in the mind that cold voice reminds way.


    The Oriental Wanyu Li said, "do you have the young eggs of the golden crow? Throw it out, or the golden crows will follow us all the time


    "What egg? I didn''t take - ah. " Dongfang Minghui suddenly thought of a possibility, rummaged in the body, and took out a stone the size of a palm, "this one?"


    Oh, my God, all the sins she suffered before came from this stone, but it doesn''t look like an egg?


    "What a daze! They''re catching up and throwing them away."


    Dongfang Minghui takes out the strength of suckling and smashes the stone towards the group of Jinwu birds. Sure enough, when the golden crows saw the eggs, they opened their mouths and put them in their mouths. They stopped on the way and stopped chasing her.


    Dongfang Minghui patted her chest. She ran for her life and was almost out of breath. If it wasn''t for the female Lord, she would have become the food in the beak of these birds.


    "Seven elder sister, how do you know it''s a bird''s egg?"


    When the two waves of Warcraft had passed, Oriental Wanyu took her everywhere to find a place to rest.


    "What have you been doing for most of the day. Dig out a bird''s nest? Take a baby bird''s egg? " Dongfang Wanyu, looking at her disheartened, could not help asking.


    Dongfang Minghui''s face was bitter. She was suffering. There was probably no woman in the world who was more bitter than her. But I went to work as a cook, how did you come back with a coquette?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. Next time you encounter such a dangerous thing, don''t think I''ll save you again." Dongfang Wanyu''s tone was a little heavy. She had to admit that she was a little soft hearted when she saw Dongfang Minghui so pathetic. Or she wouldn''t have run for her life just now.


    "I didn''t dig for eggs." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but explain that she is the ninth lady in the Oriental mansion. How could she do such a thing.


    Oriental Wanyu snorted coldly, "if you didn''t take out the bird''s eggs, wouldn''t it be that the young golden crow''s eggs ran into your pocket automatically? How can you be provoked to kill you


    Dongfang Minghui is a little aggrieved, thinking that although she was not automatically run into her pocket, the truth is almost the same. She won''t talk about such a disgrace.


    "Your nine sisters are just your lucky stars. If she doesn''t bring the Jinwu birds, I''m afraid the swarms of iron beetles may not retreat so quickly."


    Jinwuniao is the true natural enemy of the beetle. The shell of the beetle is invulnerable, but once it meets the golden beak of the golden crow, it will appear vulnerable. And a reptile, an animal, is a natural enemy.


    "Tut Tut, if it wasn''t for her appearance before, I can''t believe that she was hit by mistake."


    Cool voice in the East Wanyu''s mind, two words will automatically silence.


    Seeing that the other party helped her again, Dongfang Wanyu decided not to investigate where she had gone for most of the time.


    "I''ll find a water source and make up myself." Dongfang Wanyu threw the burden directly to her.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at herself. Her hair was scattered and her clothes were dirty. Her face was greasy and dusty. It was a mess.


    It''s no wonder that the female Lord will look at himself with disdain.


    Dongfang Minghui found a place with water. Seeing that the lake was clear and clear, and the surrounding scenery was beautiful, he untied his clothes and went into the water with his dirty trousers. Fortunately, the water on the lake is very deep. She tried it on the shore. Even if she stood up straight, she was still close to her chest. Even if she could not swim, she didn''t have to worry.


    After confirming, she walked boldly towards the middle of the lake.


    "At last I can take a bath." These days of life has subverted everything she used to be. She doesn''t even have a place to take a bath, and it''s still a cold bath. One day, she felt that her sense of smell was out of balance. Long time,


    Ming Hui, while washing, was unable to help herself in thinking. She would not be able to make complaints about how long she would live in such an uncertain place.


    Finally, it is found that the power is still in the hands of the female Lord.


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui wailed and immersed his whole face in the water. He untied his hair and just could clean it thoroughly. Just as she was washing happily, a voice burst in.


    "This lake is so clean. Let me cool down first


    Suddenly, two men came to the shore. One of them took off his clothes and jumped into the lake with his shorts only.There was a big splash on the surface of the water.


    "Well, young master, be careful of catching cold." A man nearby helped pick up the clothes that the man had lost before, and found a stone by the bank and waited patiently.


    Dongfang Minghui widened her eyes in horror, so she choked. As soon as she heard the man''s voice on the shore, she bent her legs slightly and buried herself in the water, holding her breath and trying not to show herself.


    However, it is not a long-term plan. I watched the man swim happily like a fish in the water. Singing and


    Dongfang Minghui covers his eyes and wants to retreat to a place with shelter. Maybe he can hide. However, when I didn''t want to step back, I accidentally stepped on something and suddenly slipped.


    "Gulu Gulu".


    She accidentally choked on her saliva and said, "ah, help --"


    she can''t swim.


    As soon as the man raised his head, he saw Dongfang Minghui''s face dripping with water. They looked at each other and then --


    "ah --"


    "save cough life." Dongfang Minghui fluttered in the water for a long time. He had stood firm and was fine.


    The two shrieks came out almost at the same time.


    In the silence of the lake, a group of birds puffed and puffed away.


    Dongfang Minghui tries to cover up and wants to step back a little bit.


    "Young master."


    The man was scared to roll back to the shore, too late, put on a coat, and then a boot, the other has not yet time to put on.


    Dongfang Wanyu, who had been resting not far away, thought something was going on when she heard Dongfang Minghui''s call. She rushed over.


    She saw a picture of a man with a white chest, his clothes and trousers were wet and clinging to his body, his hair was dishevelled and he looked like a mess. Next to him stood a man waiting on him, with a pile of clothes on his body. And Dongfang Minghui hid in the water and didn''t dare to come out. She held her chest in her hands and looked bullied.


    Oriental Wanyu almost instantaneously drew out his long whip and shook it fiercely on the ground. He said to the man, "you are brave enough."


    "This girl, you have misunderstood. This is pure misunderstanding. If you don''t believe me, ask that girl. I don''t see anything. Really, I can swear The man explained quickly, and with the help of the schoolboy, he put everything back on his body. As for whether it was dry or wet, it didn''t matter now.


    "Seven elder sister." Dongfang Minghui was about to cry. This time, she really wanted to cry without tears. Just a few days after she left the mansion, she met with so many things, one after another, even after taking a bath. It was hard to bear this kind of dog blood.


    Oriental Wan Yuli again waved a whip and snapped, "you two, turn me around."


    They turned quickly and obediently, standing upright.


    Dongfang Minghui dared to walk slowly to the bank and hid behind the tree. He took off all the clothes and trousers that were wet and changed into a clean suit of clothes. Still a suit of men''s clothes, wet hair still spread over his head, slightly aggrieved to walk out from behind the tree.


    "Did he bully you?" Oriental Wanyu said bluntly.


    Dongfang Minghui shook her head, pulled her to one side, and whispered, "I went down in my dirty pants and clothes. He should not have seen it. It''s nothing if I''m scared by him. I''d better let them go. "


    Dongfang Wanyu looked her up and down and determined that she was OK. "But after all, he saw what he shouldn''t have seen. This can''t be the case."


    "What do you say, young master?" Oriental Wanyu threw the topic to the party again.


    The young master is a rich young master with red face and white teeth. He has never seen such a situation. If it had not been for Dongfang Wanyu, he would have gone away with his servants.


    "Well, what does the girl want?"


    Oriental Wanyu''s eyes turned slightly and suggested, "if you look at something you shouldn''t, you should be responsible. The best way is to marry my ninth sister. Do you have any opinion? "


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    Lady, this is to kill my rhythm.


    Without waiting for the childe to show his attitude, Dongfang Minghui took the woman to one side. "Seven elder sister, don''t be kidding. I haven''t lost a piece of meat, and I haven''t done anything. I''ve shown my shoulder carelessly. I don''t want to hand over my lifelong happiness to a man I don''t know."


    Related to lifelong happiness, how, she also want to fight for it.


    Oriental Wanyu picked up eyebrows and eyes, "what do you want?"


    Oriental Minghui waved his hand, "I just want to show my attitude with seven elder sister. I have neither short weight nor any damage. He is not responsible." This kind of marriage is too unreliable. She doesn''t want to have any emotional foundation.


    Maybe they took a break and ate something. He began to search for the whereabouts of Zhao Sanqi and the three of them. Since he promised to save people, Dongfang Wanyu always devoted himself to his duties.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the burden and followed in silence.Although Zhao Sanqi was a small group of mercenaries, they were not big names in the mercenary League trade union, but later he became a ruthless man and was used by the female owners. It may be related to his experience, and I think he has been stimulated a lot.


    But it was a relatively difficult task. Six people came and one returned.


    He is probably the only one who knows the most about the pain.


    "It should be this way." Dongfang Wanyu stayed on the tree trunk and looked at it and came to such a conclusion. Dongfang Minghui doesn''t mind, and follows the female Lord.


    This time in the purple devil mountain range experience, she is more than lucky. There is a female Lord in, perhaps can save this small life, according to the previous experience, the female Lord adult should not be able to see her die. But don''t rule out when the female Lord turns over mercilessly, she is still obedient, more obedient.


    They walked a long way, avoided several times of Warcraft tracking, followed the mark, and found the very small cave in front of them.


    "Zhao Sanqi."


    Oriental Wanyu threw a stone directly, and the stone entered the cave accurately. The rolling sound seemed to be audible.


    Dongfang Minghui shrunk her head. She was afraid that a senior Warcraft would come out of it and swallow them up.


    After a while, Zhao Sanqi came out. His whole body was covered with blood, and his body was shaking. His eyes, which were dispirited and complicated, lit up as soon as he saw Oriental Wanyu. "You - you''re OK. Hurry up. Please help my fifth brother. He''s going to die soon."


    It was as if a desperate man suddenly caught the last piece of life-saving driftwood.


    At this moment, Dongfang Minghui seems to understand why there are so many changes before and after a person. He has experienced extreme pain and then extreme despair. In despair, he creates expectations again and again, as if God had made a joke. Without these experiences, Zhao Sanqi''s ruthless and ruthless character could not be achieved.


    Knowing his fate, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t bear to see how the female Lord treated his fifth brother, and Mu Qing, who was looking forward to it. They have just experienced a life and death separation, the comatose old five seems to have become the only straw in their hearts.


    "What would you do if you knew everyone''s fate and watched them go on their way to a sad ending?" Dongfang Minghui sighed at a pile of strong grass.


    Since she knew her talent, she used it incisively and vividly. When there is no one else, you always have to say something.


    As the saying goes, communication can better release the heart of depression, will not be depressed, worried, life can live longer.


    She has been reluctant to talk to them since they first gave their names, knowing that before long they would all die.


    She looked like a bystander, an outsider, watching them talk, watching them get in four people to save one person, watching Just watch them step by step.


    Thinking of them, Dongfang Minghui suddenly remembered her own affairs.


    "But it''s not all. Isn''t it that I''m changing my destiny?" Dongfang Minghui soon picked up her spirits. Maybe she would meddle in her business a little more in the future, and the ending might not follow the plot in the book.


    "What are you muttering about alone?" Dongfang Wanyu washed her hands and went out of the cave to see Dongfang Minghui squatting in a corner. She didn''t know what she was talking to herself.


    She found that Dongfang Minghui seemed to like squatting in the corner.


    Dongfang Minghui was startled by the female Lord. She stood up and shook her head, "nothing, seven elder sister."


    "When he wakes up, we''ll set out." Oriental Wanyu gave an account and then returned to the cave.


    We?


    Oriental Minghui glared at her eyes. The surprise came so fast that she couldn''t react for a moment. Does this mean that the woman has put her in her short-term plan? Dongfang Minghui suddenly felt that what she had done before was not in vain. Although the female Lord was harsh to her, she would still save her life in a critical moment.


    "Keep it up."


    Dongfang Minghui decided to hunt a delicious rabbit to reward her.


    She was about to get up and see where to catch one. See a small hairy head from the grass to explore, a head out, out.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately elongated her face and loosened her shoulders.


    "My God, you can find me everywhere I go?"


    The lightning mouse''s tail is high and erect, its forelimb grabs twice, and it sells her a cute baby first. Then he drilled into the Bush and rolled its tail. A small animal was thrown in front of Dongfang Minghui.


    Lightning mouse''s forelimb patted on the stomach, the meaning is self-evident.


    The animal on the ground looks plump and meaty. It looks like a pig, but it''s small. Is it a kind of mini pig? Dongfang Minghui defines it as such.


    The mini pig was hit on the ground without any reaction. It is estimated that it was poisoned by the poison on the lightning mouse''s claws."You almost killed me last time. How can you come here to eat?" Dongfang Minghui stabbed the soft hair in front of the lightning mouse with a tree stick.


    When she was playing with him, the lightning mouse used her forelimbs to pluck the branches. When its forelimb moves, Dongfang Minghui retracts his hand and enjoys himself.


    "Pa".


    As soon as the Oriental Wanyu whipped her whip, a pit was thrown out of the ground directly, which shows how powerful she was.


    The hair of the lightning mouse was blown open, and its round and purring eyes turned fierce. It grinned at Wanyu in the East, and its tail stood up.


    "Give me an explanation."


    When Dongfang Minghui saw such a woman, she felt that her hair was about to stand up. She immediately blocked the lightning mouse and said, "seven elder sister, in fact, it won''t harm people. Don''t do this."


    "No harm? How do you know it won''t hurt? " Oriental Wanyu held the whip in a somewhat aggressive tone.


    If she was going to do harm, she would have died hundreds of times. In addition, she has just been to the old nest of others, and has made a grand meat feast for its disciples.


    Although the other party almost killed her because of her reward, from the basic moral point of view, the other side is still very righteous.


    Oolong would never say that.


    Oriental bright Hui stem neck, mouth hard way, "I said will not harm people will not harm."


    Dongfang Wanyu almost laughed at her attitude. Sure enough, Miss nine is still miss nine, and she has never changed.


    To the surprise of Dongfang Minghui, the female Lord scorned to laugh, put away the whip, turned and went into the cave.


    Discerning people can see that the other party is angry, not to mention the Oriental Minghui such a watchful person.


    "Well, it''s over." The female Lord just changed her outlook a little bit. As a result, she turned her favor into negative again.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted on the ground and was about to cry. Is she easy? It took nine cattle and two tigers to brush that little bit of good will, and the degree of good will is gone.


    The lightning mouse flicked its tail, rolled up her wrist, and pulled her up.


    Then I patted my little belly with my forearm


    Dongfang Minghui was almost angry by it. According to the meaning of lightning mouse, no matter how angry you are, you have to feed it.


    "Food."


    She put the meat piece by piece and roasted it on the fire. The lightning mouse sat watching, staring straight at the meat on it.


    It was probably because the smell was too sweet, and the two people inside were also led out. The first sight they saw was to take out weapons immediately, and their reaction was the same as that of Oriental Wanyu.


    When the lightning mouse saw them, he glared at them with the same ferocity. However, due to eating meat, all the other actions were omitted.


    Oriental Minghui couldn''t help laughing and said, "this meat is brought by it. You''d better look for something else to eat."


    She wanted to share it with everyone. The poison of the lightning mouse was so strong that she didn''t dare to take risks.


    Zhao Sanqi touched his chest and laughed. When his fifth brother woke up, he was in a better mood. He seldom joked, "young master, your courage is not so big. I have never seen anyone treat lightning mouse like this."


    Maybe I have never seen people and Warcraft get along peacefully, so I feel interesting for a while.


    Dongfang Minghui also took his words, "maybe it likes to eat. When I see me in the barbecue, I come to join in the fun, and then I get addicted to it."


    Mu Qing took a look and went back to the cave, not at ease just from the edge of death back to the five brothers.


    "I think MuQing is very concerned about her five brothers. Are they partners?" Dongfang Minghui began to gossip, not only to die, but also to do something meaningful before death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    The author has something to say:


    toothless is still lying in the ice coffin as before, as if only sleeping a beauty sleep. The powerful point of the ice spring bead lies in the one meter radius. All the creatures close to it are frozen by the frost, which should also have the effect of two dragon elixirs in the body without teeth, otherwise the whole secret room will be frozen tightly.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t get close to him at all. He could only see a figure lying in the ice coffin.


    "Empress long, Wei Chishou said that the descendants of the dragon clan had a chance to practice, so that they could cultivate the inner elixir with the recognition of your dragon people. Is this true or false?"


    "Half true, half false."


    "It''s time for Xuaner to wake up," he said


    "But --"


    QIAN Wanyu grabbed Jiumei''s wrist and gently shook her head at her. Dongfang Minghui swallows up the doubts and swallows them down. After careful consideration, she understands that empress Long''s tension on toothless should not be less than her. She is concerned and confused.


    In other words, the Dragon Queen will not make fun of toothless life.


    The Dragon Queen took the ice spring bead from the toothless hand and threw it to qianwanyu.


    Qian Wanyu held the ice spring bead again, and half of her arm was frozen into ice. The speed was so fast that Dongfang Minghui didn''t react.


    "Seven elder sister."


    "I''m fine."


    This ice spring bead bullies others and bullies her. Her spiritual power is only 40% of that in the past, so she began to be a demon. Qian Wanyu ran out of the Lingli at full speed and told him, "don''t follow me."


    Dongfang Minghui hesitated, lost the ice spring bead''s toothless, and immediately opened her dark eyes. She sat up, and the red mole on her forehead seemed to have survived. Something was flowing on the beauty''s mole.


    "Spin son."


    "Toothless."


    Wu Ya takes a strange look at the Dragon first. Then he claps it down and flies out of the ice coffin. He goes to the East Minghui, "mother."


    Dongfang Minghui''s face was happy, and then her face became stiff. She hesitated not to know whether to explain with the toothless. The real mother was looking at them behind her. Every time empress long picked her eyes slightly, she felt an invisible pressure from the sky, "no teeth."


    "Be careful."


    "Well, it''s quick."


    "After the dragon, this is not toothless. This is the Dragon pill in her body. Do you want to make her recover?" Dongfang Minghui was pulled apart by the pig fairy grass. Even so, a corner of her clothes was burned by the toothless flame, including the tail grass which stretched out from the plant.


    She immediately regardless of three seven twenty-one, first picked off the clothes on fire outside, and threw them on the ground.


    The empress of the Dragon quickly collected the lost look on her face and looked at her in a serious way. However, she knew that the wizard could not recognize the wrong person. "I am the empress of the dragon. I''m an ignorant young man. I''ll get out of my son''s body."


    "In any case, it''s also a death, and I''ve made money by pulling a descendant of the Dragon Clan on the back." Toothless showed a smile that was not flat, and the meaning of what he said was also full of evil. He clearly recognized the situation in front of him.


    "Dragon Queen."


    "Wizard, please leave the secret room first and leave the rest to me. In a short time, I will close with xuan''er. I hope you can take good care of the Dragon God for me."


    "What!"


    However, zhuxiancao was the first to drag her out. Dongfang Minghui only felt a heavy weight in her arms. A token with some weight was accurately thrown into her arms, "what is this?


    "To order the dragon people."


    "My God, Dragon Queen, you believe me too much." Oriental Minghui also want to say something more, see before that the secret room is very merciless, suddenly closed up, she was immediately angry, "pig Xiancao, what do you grab me to do?"


    "Look at my tail." Zhu Xiancao didn''t say anything else, so she handed her tail grass to Dongfang Minghui and swept it. A section of its tail was burned completely, and there were burn marks on the tail end. "They are all fire spirit masters. If you stay there, you are the target of attack."


    "Well, I blame you wrong." Dongfang Minghui some worried to throw the token in his hand, "I don''t know if the Dragon Queen really has a way to save toothless."


    "This is the dragon clan. She is the Dragon Queen." The implication is that who is in charge of the territory.


    Qian Wanyu soon put the ice spring beads and the fire spring beads together. The two spring beads formed a situation of water and fire in the space, which almost destroyed her space treasures. If she was not quick, I''m afraid there would be two spring beads left in the whole space. She had to take out the two spring beads with one hand.


    "Seven elder sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Use your space."


    Oriental Minghui is naturally willing to, she sorted out the space, several empty, "you put directly on the ground, I put in."


    But soon, she found that she agreed too quickly. The two spring beads probably had a natural attribute. Once they were put together, they would automatically have a violent collision. Dongfang Minghui could even feel the shaking of her waist. "God, these two spring beads don''t want to burn both jade and stone?""Since both are spring beads, try to get some water in."


    They quickly found a water source and moved part of the water into the space. After watering, the two spring beads became quiet for a short time, holding one corner respectively. They actually made two weak whirlpools in the small pond. The whirlpool collided with each other from time to time, which seemed to be testing and merging. Anyway, Oriental Minghui''s eyes were straight.


    "Why, not yet?"


    "No


    Dongfang Minghui shook his head in amazement and looked at it. After confirming, he was surprised to stare at the big black and white eyes and said, "sister Qi, this ice spring bead can''t be given to that fierce beast. These are two natural spring beads. They are completely different, and automatically form a small Yin-Yang spring in my space."


    "And such miracles?"


    "Yes."


    If you don''t witness the Yin Yang spring in person, you won''t know the beauty of the spring. Dongfang Minghui even fantasized. If you use this spring to irrigate the elixir, you can''t say that it will greatly speed up their growth process. This is just for the miraculous herbs pond.


    If Qian Wanyu thinks about it, "it seems that we have to find something comparable with this spring bead to replace it. It''s very troublesome."


    Dongfang Minghui is troubled by scratching his head, which is really troublesome. "Seven elder sister, the land of the dragon people is short of resources. I think if you want to restore your spiritual power, I''m afraid you have to refine the death gas thoroughly."


    "By the way, what about queen dragon and toothless?"


    "The empress of the Dragon said that she wanted to shut up with Wu Ya and gave it to me." Dongfang Minghui throws the token to Qian Wanyu.


    Qian Wanyu took a look at both sides of the token, and then threw it back to Jiu Mei. "It''s given to you by Empress long, which means that she trusts you. You should take good care of it until she and Wu ya go out together."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly felt that the token in her hand was like a hot potato. She weighed it again and put it back into the space. "Seven elder sister, we still have to go back to the Dragon top first. I have to watch the Dragon God."


    Qian Wanyu hesitated, "the Dragon God has regained his senses. There are ding ding ding and uncle. Together with you, I can relax."


    "Seven elder sister, what do you want to do?"


    "Since we''ve caused trouble, we have to wipe our tails before we leave." Qian Wanyu saw her frowning, with a trace of doting in her eyes, and stretched out her finger to smooth the wrinkles on her forehead. "I don''t know when it will be possible for Wu Ya and the empress of the dragon to go out of the pass. The Dragon God is still recovering. There is no one in charge of the whole land of the dragon family. Since the Dragon Queen has lost the token to you, she hopes you can hold up a world instead of her. The seven elder sister has nothing to help, but she will die The source of Qi was completely cut off, and a place full of aura was returned to the dragon people. "


    Dongfang Minghui thought that seven elder sister was originally the spirit Master of the dark Department. She absorbed the spirit of death and could not be promoted to a higher level. "OK, but I have to know where the place is."


    "Of course, it can''t be done without nine sisters."


    She soon knew the meaning of seven elder sister''s words. It was absolutely confidential that there were seeds of death in the land of the dragon people. They asked many people of the dragon people and they didn''t know about it. One of the two people who sealed the seal in person at that time was closing down and the other was recovering.


    "Dragon God, do you remember?"


    "Ji --"


    "de --"


    Dongfang Minghui can understand that since she has been a living dead person for a hundred years, her tongue cartilage has become stiff. She has not never met with the word by word, but It''s really exciting.


    "Xiao Jiu, be patient." One side of qianziyan looked at Dongfang Minghui suspiciously. He didn''t know if it was his illusion. He felt that in recent days, Xiao Jiu''s temperament seemed to be getting more and more impatient, which was different from the old man who was slow in doing things and was particularly good at talking.


    Dongfang Minghui showed an aggrieved look, obediently listening to the Dragon God word by word to jump out.


    Qian Wanyu patiently wrote down several key places mentioned by the Dragon God. Then she took ding ding to look for the soul stone and the rising sun sword. "Ding Ding Ding, look for that stone."


    Ding Ding was busy shaking her head, "don''t look for it."


    Qian Wanyu grabbed it from the air and said, "Ding Ding, it''s a good thing. I''ll let Jiumei help you remember and make you more fillets."


    Ding Ding''s eyes were shining, "really."


    "Nature is true. When did I cheat you?"


    "Good."


    Two people act together, but the speed is relatively fast. With the prompt of the Dragon God before, Qian Wanyu spent most of the day to find the place where the zhenhun stone was suppressed. Seeing that the ground around her had turned into a piece of ash and the air of death had been invading the outside world, she said with a calm look, "it seems that even if I don''t come, the situation is not optimistic."


    "Ding Ding Ding."


    "Oh."


    Ding Ding didn''t want to move the stone. Those black things were very annoying. She was coy and did her best to work.Qian Wanyu took advantage of this opportunity to take out all the array stones in the space. She began to lay out her historical replacement along the hundreds of meters around the square. After that, the price remained unchanged and the number of free words was more cost-effective.


    To the surprise of Dongfang Minghui, the female Lord scorned to laugh, put away the whip, turned and went into the cave.


    Discerning people can see that the other party is angry, not to mention the Oriental Minghui such a watchful person.


    "Well, it''s over." The female leader had just changed her outlook a little, but in the end, she turned her favor into a negative number.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted on the ground and was about to cry. Is she easy? It took nine cattle and two tigers to brush that little bit of good will, and the degree of good will is gone.


    The lightning mouse flicked its tail, rolled up her wrist, and pulled her up.


    Then I patted my little belly with my forearm


    Dongfang Minghui was almost angry by it. According to the meaning of lightning mouse, no matter how angry you are, you have to feed it.


    "Food."


    She put the meat piece by piece and roasted it on the fire. The lightning mouse sat watching, staring straight at the meat on it.


    Maybe the smell was too sweet, and the two people inside were also led out. They saw that the lightning mouse was full, just like when it came, it disappeared quietly.


    Dongfang Minghui serves the little ones, but also the big ones.


    Fortunately, there is going to be a happy event to happen, and the female Lord did not give her any facial expression to see.


    Oriental Minghui or dedicated to roast a rabbit meat, is a wedding banquet plus meal.


    "Those who are going to get married soon have to wear bright red wedding clothes. Although the environment here is simple and crude, the bride''s big red dress is still needed. Fortunately, my seventh sister has one." Dongfang Minghui throws the burden to the female Lord, and signals her to turn it over.


    The owner of her body likes big red clothes, so before she left the mansion, she took several sets of men''s clothes and another set of women''s clothes.


    MuQing girl blushed with shame, "girl, you saved five brothers'' life. Now how can I take your clothes?"


    Dongfang Wanyu turned it over and took out a set of red Luo gauze skirt. It was very festive.


    "No problem. I didn''t take any gifts for you two to get married. If you don''t dislike it, the right of red clothes should be your wedding gift."


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes. She borrowed flowers as a gift to Buddha with her clothes. The woman Lord said it with great righteousness.


    Oriental Wanyu Yu light aimed at her action and couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t say no more words of refusal, change quickly, let''s see how beautiful the bride is."


    Mu Qing nods and changes her clothes as Oriental Wanyu comes to the inner cave.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui, dressed in men''s clothes, naturally went to mingle with Wang Fei. Although his life was saved, he was still very weak. Even Zhao Sanqi helped him change his clothes.


    In fact, there were not many things in the cave, so we moved a few big stones as stools. Naturally, there was no such thing in the high hall.


    After MuQing and Wang Fei are all ready, Dongfang Minghui plays the role of master of ceremonies, and shouts with a smile, "worship heaven and earth."


    "Two obeisances to the high hall."


    Both of them are orphans without father and mother. Zhao Sanqi is their closest person. Naturally, this high hall worships him.


    "Husband and wife worship each other."


    Mu Qing has a smile in the corner of her eyes, and Wang Fei is also smiling. They look at each other affectionately. At this moment, they only see each other in their eyes, and they can''t see anything else.


    After ten percent of etiquette, you will enter the bridal chamber at last.


    Dongfang Minghui three people gave the cave to two young people, three people sit outside the campfire, sit around a circle, "this rabbit meat is very delicious, come on, eat a piece."


    Today is a big day to be happy.


    "Seven elder sister, this big rabbit leg is for you, I specially bake for you." Dongfang Minghui does not forget dogleg''s flattery to the female Lord.


    Seeing her busy, Zhao Sanji couldn''t help praising, "seven girls, this nine younger brother of yours is really interested in you."


    Dongfang Wanyu ate a bite of rabbit meat and was silent. She had learned how good her ninth brother was to her.


    Dongfang minghuigan said with a smile, "brother Zhao, we''ll leave tomorrow. What''s your plan?"


    All things come to an end. As soon as the topic of parting, the previous festive atmosphere disappeared.


    Zhao Sanqi looked at the bonfire and suddenly said, "where are the seven girls and nine childe going?"


    Dongfang Ming looks at the female Lord.


    "I''m going to take my ninth brother with me for another period of time in the purple devil mountain range." Oriental Wanyu is like this road, and the rabbit meat on the handle is solved by the way.


    "Experience." Zhao Sanqi sighed deeply, "when the fifth younger brother gets well, I will take them back to Yuebai empire."


    Dongfang Minghui looks at him with sympathy.


    Maybe the atmosphere is too sad, and in the end, we all shut up and do our own things.The next morning, Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu left.


    "Let''s go."


    Before leaving, Dongfang Minghui took a look at Zhao Sanqi, who was sleeping by the big tree.


    "Seven elder sister, where are we going this time?"


    "If you go deeper, you may encounter Warcraft above level 4."


    Oriental Minghui''s expression immediately turned into a bitter gourd face, she can''t even cope with a level, not to mention the level higher than her so many Warcraft.


    "Seven sisters are powerful."


    The so-called thousands of wear, flattery does not wear, Dongfang Minghui first boasted again.


    Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her with deep meaning. She had already planned.


    They found a high peak and a cave nearby. There is a fishy smell in the cave, which is very heavy. You can''t see anything in the dark.


    "Seven elder sister, be careful."


    Dongfang Minghui follows step by step, afraid that something will suddenly come out.


    Dongfang Wanyu lit a torch and took a clear picture of everything in the cave. In addition to some rotten meat, the smell came from there. There was a pile of white bones on the ground, which looked like animal bones.


    "This cave is not used for the time being. Let''s clean it up." Dongfang Wanyu put the torch directly in the middle of the stone. As soon as he put the bundle, he started to work.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t resist his nausea and threw all the rotten meat and bones out of the cave.


    After a simple cleaning, they really took the cave as a temporary residence.


    "I''m in charge of the prey, and you''re responsible for the food." Oriental Wanyu a word will be two people''s work to divide clearly.


    Dongfang Minghui wailed, and she became a cook.


    Since then, Oriental Wanyu went out in the daytime and came back at night with a huge Warcraft. She was dead. The lady also had different injuries.


    Dongfang Minghui guessed that this was the Warcraft killed by the female Lord. The next day, the sky was clear and the blue wave was cloudless.


    Dongfang Wanyu got up early in the morning. Feeling a little itchy on her body, she gently scratched it twice. Unexpectedly, the old scar that had just grown fell off and exposed the fresh pink flesh.


    When she touched the scar again, she could not feel any pain.


    She picked up the medicine juice that Dongfang Minghui smeared to her yesterday and sniffed it gently, "this medicine is quite effective."


    Dongfang Minghui went to the river to get some water. When he came back, he couldn''t see the lady.


    She fixed the two pieces of animal skins bound with straw ropes yesterday with four trunks respectively to hold the corresponding four corners for herbs outside the cave.


    After doing all this, she took up her burden and walked out.


    Since she made her residence, Dongfang Minghui has been using her weak spiritual power to convey her emotions to the flowers and plants around her. Maybe she uses her spiritual power more diligently. She feels that her secondary spirit has a breakthrough.


    It''s a good thing!


    But she''s not going to tell the lady.


    The whole world, no, the background of this book is based on fantasy and martial arts. Most people will awaken their own spiritual power. Children like her who awaken before the age of ten are generally valued by the family. However, her attribute is a little special, belonging to the semi useless attribute in the book.


    The spiritual power comes from the spirit, the spirit teacher, the great spirit teacher, the spirit king, the spirit king, the spirit emperor, the spirit respect, the spirit saint, and finally is the spirit emperor.


    There are ten systems of spiritual power: wind, water, fire, earth, wood, gold, ice, thunder, darkness and light.


    Before, the female Lord had already awakened to the dual attributes of the earth system and the thunder system when she made a move in the forest. In this regard, she could only pretend that she did not know anything, otherwise, 99% of them would be killed by the female Lord.


    Most of the people who can''t wake up can be engaged in such minor occupations as soldiers, pharmacists and alchemists.


    Looking around, the three empires did not see the birth of a spiritual emperor.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t have any idea about upgrading. She dares not even think about it. When she thinks she can make a breakthrough, it''s better to let it go. It is the key task to hold tightly the leg of the female owner and keep a small life.


    This time, she needs a flower heart of grade three red peony, or a double lotus seed of lotus. Although red peony belongs to common flowers and plants, I''m afraid it''s better to find some in the market. But in this forest of Warcraft, the difficulty is not so big. It''s even more difficult to find bingdilian. Dongfang Minghui suspects that the whole forest of Warcraft may not have one.


    Dongfang Minghui asked the past all the way. With the help of flowers and plants, she successfully avoided many high-level Warcraft pursuits and walked many paths. Finally, she saw the red peony swaying in the wind under the guidance of a small grass.


    "It''s beautiful."


    In this piece of land, red peony is a single plant, like a red flower on kaolin, swaying its graceful posture. Unfortunately, the sky is not pitiful to see, the original clear sky, dark clouds, heavy rain pour, bean big beads said next. With the thunder and lightning, the whole forest of Warcraft looks so frightening.The red peony, which was still dancing in the sun, experienced the wind and rain, and immediately turned into a frost hit eggplant. The flower branches could not bear the weight, and there was a trend of bending down.


    "Well, don''t worry about it." Dongfang Minghui rushed over and untied the burden. Her clothes blocked the top of the red peony and covered the wind and rain for it.


    Fortunately, she prepared ahead of time, otherwise she would be drenched.


    Red peony sends out its own whine intermittently, and Dongfang Minghui also tells her what she wants to do. It doesn''t take a moment for one person to plant a plant to reach an agreement.


    "Once your roots are planted on the ground, it''s hard to transplant them. Why don''t you give me your seeds and plant you in my garden when I settle down?"


    Dongfang Minghui dug up the roots of Paeonia lactiflora only to discover the underground situation. The residual roots lingered and complicated. If she had a higher level of spiritual power, she might be able to get it out of the middle.


    It''s a pity that she can''t protect herself now.


    Red peony nodded and gave the seeds and pistils to Dongfang Minghui.


    The rainstorm washes the whole world of Warcraft forest, does not mean to stop at all. With lightning and thunder, Dongfang Minghui watched the tall tree one meter away from her split in two by a thunder. When the other half of the tree fell, it overthrew another tree and nearly crushed her to death.


    She was scared out of her wits and hid in hiding. She saw a cave in the distance and rushed to it regardless of everything.


    For her, trees everywhere means to be struck by thunder. There are dangers everywhere. The cave may be safer.


    Maybe the sprint is more urgent, she did not carefully look at the surrounding environment. Hundreds of miles outside the cave, not to mention animals, not even a plant.


    "It''s raining too much." Dongfang Minghui shakes the hide on her body. Even though she has made some preparations earlier, her clothes are still drenched.


    She looked at the cave and found that there was nothing in the cave. It was very clean. It was so clean that she was shocked. Her heart was beating. I don''t know whether it was because of her 800 meter dash just now or the continuous sound of knowing and hearing from the depths of the cave.


    "Er."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to pretend to be dead. When he looks at the cave, he is often taken care of by people. Maybe he is a senior Warcraft?


    Either outcome could kill her.


    Under the balance of left and right, Dongfang Minghui immediately slowly picked up the animal skin on one side, slowly raised her legs, and crept forward to the cave step by step. It has to be said that she has always had a precise intuition about danger.


    "Ah - help."


    When she was a few steps away from the cave, her feet suddenly stood in the distance, and a twig thicker than the trunk outside pulled her back into the cave.


    When Dongfang Minghui was pulled to the depth of the cave, he was seriously shocked and kept hitting. He fainted in the dark.


    Since she came to the purple devil mountain range, Dongfang Wanyu has never seen such a heavy rain. She is in a mess. When it rains, she uses Lei''s psychic power to break through a level 3 Warcraft. She is shocked by the thunder and nearly dies.


    "This rain is tailor-made for you. It is a great creation given to you by God. Take this opportunity to upgrade your level 5 thunder spirit maker to a spirit Master." The cold voice in the East Wanyu''s mind suggested.


    After just hesitating for a moment, Dongfang Wanyu sat cross legged on the mountain peak and was attacked by thunder and lightning in the sky. Her spiritual power madly opened the absorption mode and absorbed the essence of thunder and lightning.


    The whole process is extremely dangerous. Fortunately, there are several treasures on Dongfang Wanyu that can be used to resist the attack of thunder and lightning, so that she can collect the essence of thunder and bring it into her body. At the same time, she can refine these thunder and lightning for her own use.


    The essence of thunder and lightning ran wildly in the body of Dongfang Wanyu. Several times, it almost broke out. The meridians were expanded to burst. She forced her to suppress them. She washed the marrow in the meridians again and again. After 9981 times, the essence of thunder was stabilized, and the violent factor in the essence was refined.


    "Congratulations on your exit." The cold voice appeared just right.


    Dongfang Wanyu wakes up from meditation and is mistakenly thought to be in the stomach of snakes and beasts. At this moment, Dongfang Minghui is living and loveless. She is tied by vines and hung on the tree to swing and sway.


    Since that day, Dongfang Minghui was frightened by the emerald vines covered with caves. She could not see the plant itself, but could feel a huge and strong vitality filled the whole cave.


    Under such fierce pressure, she is a third level spirit person who is not enough to see.


    Forget to say, just before she was knocked unconscious, the originally loose spiritual power probably met the magic plant that can nourish her more, so it quietly upgraded.


    The flower heart of the red peony was not used at all.


    Dongfang Minghui wanted to cry without tears. She felt that it was a difficult and even impossible task to save her life. She is probably the most miserable female mate in the world, a female mate who died in the hands of a plant, whining."How about thinking about it?"


    A very mature voice suddenly smacked in the cave.


    Dongfang Minghui was not moved. She gave up the treatment and wanted to die. From the first day when she was trapped here, this abnormal morzhi beat her up and down like this.


    When she woke up, she was soon dizzy with pain.


    When she woke up again, she was almost scared to urinate by what magic plant said.


    "If you want to be my cauldron, I''ll let you go."


    Look, is this a magic plant to say? Return the cauldron. I''ll go.


    Naturally, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t agree, but anyone who made a cauldron was engraved with a mark, and there was no good end in the end. In any case, this abnormal magic plant tossed and turned, just like this, she did not agree, abnormal magic plant on a variety of ways to toss her.


    For example, the two hour handstand swing is one of the torture penalties.


    Every time she was choking with blood, morzhi would turn her upside down and hang her on the top of the cave. Dongfang Minghui is numb to the pain all over her body.


    ¡°&#£¤#%¡­¡­ £¤%¡­¡­ &&*&#In addition to swearing, she also has a daily addiction to the mouth, in fact, there is no way to take this plant.


    I don''t know why, morzhi seems to have no way with her, otherwise for such a long time, she might have been given sex by this old pervert, whining.


    After being trapped for so long, she thinks about her ultimate death every day, such as bleeding to death, being swallowed by magic plants, or being made into furnace cauldrons, and finally being sucked out of essence


    At the end of the day, she felt that the death method given to her by the female Lord was not so hot and terrible, and she was abused more than expected.


    "You old pervert." Dongfang Minghui felt dizzy and dizzy, probably because of excessive blood loss. She murmured a low mantra, and finally her head tilted and fainted.


    Long vines slowly put her down, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her. If Dongfang Minghui opened her eyes, she would probably praise her beauty, but she knows nothing about it now.


    "You won."


    When she woke up again, the vine branches of the whole cave disappeared, as she had seen, clean, nothing left.


    Dongfang Minghui touched her shoulders. In order to torture her, the abnormal vine branch used the branch to penetrate her shoulder and hung her up to whip her. It was too painful.


    The method is really poisonous. In order to force her to become a furnace cauldron, it is almost useless.


    "Strange." Dongfang Minghui looks at it and finds that there is no scar on her body. What happened before is like a dream.


    "EH."


    She couldn''t help but exclaim that she was in good health. What''s more, her body was full of spiritual energy to a state. She looked at it carefully and found that she had leapt from a small third level spirit to a first level spirit Master.


    Spirit Master! She was promoted.


    "God, I''m really dreaming." She pinched herself. It hurt.


    "If you want to be beautiful, if I didn''t get hurt by the thunder, you would think that the good things would fall into your hands." Just when Oriental Minghui was ecstatic, a tender voice suddenly came out.


    "You are -- that abnormal plant." Dongfang Minghui almost jumped off, packed his bags and rushed out of the cave at the fastest speed.


    "Ha ha, waste material, do you really think I can''t take you out of the cave?" His tender voice still rings in his mind, and he continues to mend the knife in Dongfang Minghui''s heart, "we have concluded a contract, and you will never get rid of me. Ha ha ha ha ha


    Oriental Minghui a stagger, a buttock directly sat on the ground, listened to this plant magic plant''s words, she was completely stupid.


    There are three ways to conclude the contract. One is the contract of servitude. This kind of contract generally belongs to the owner''s death and the slave''s death. One is the blood contract, in which the master and slave share life together, live and die together, share happiness and share difficulties. The last is equal contract, also called temporary contract, which can be solved.


    Dongfang Minghui shivered for a while and then asked, "what kind of contract."


    "Blood contract."


    Dongfang Ming almost fainted again. She would never want to get rid of this magic plant in her life. She has a magic plant that she wants to catch people to make furnace cauldrons. Can she live a happy life?


    She walked back without a soul, and the cave was empty. The herbs outside the cave trembled like ghosts when they saw her.


    She also wanted to ask about the situation of the female owners, and saw that they were shrinking into groups like wronged little daughters-in-law, and lost interest instantly. Simply a person sitting on the stone pier in a daze.


    It was not until Oriental Wanyu dragged a huge Warcraft back that her soul came back.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her and frowned slightly.


    "Be careful, there is a ferocity in her." The cold voice reminded me.


    Dongfang minghuiyan looks at the female Lord and takes out the long whip. The whip swings. A pit appears on the ground. The depth of the pit is better than before. It seems that the spiritual power of the female Lord has been improved a lot during her absence."Seven elder sister."


    "What stupid thing have you done?"


    "Wow, this woman''s aura is so rich that she is more suitable for my stove than you." Don''t wait for Dongfang Minghui to explain, in the mind that pit father''s voice came out again.


    #


    mourningwith a face looking at the female Lord, "seven elder sister, help."


    After listening to her whole narration, Dongfang Wanyu put up her whip and comforted her, "since you have signed a blood contract with you, you will certainly not hurt you again."


    What she was worried about was that this abnormal plant would harm her?


    The female Lord completely misunderstood her meaning. She was more worried about the death of the pit father devil Zhi, and she would die together with her.


    Oriental Wanyu will Warcraft cut into sections, "come, first solve the problem of food and clothing."


    Speaking of food, she had been trapped in the cave for so long. Every day she ate a sweet juice to fill her stomach. Now when she saw the meat, she couldn''t help swallowing.


    Peeling, cutting, connecting, making a fire, erecting a shelf, a series of actions were very skillful. While baking, she thought about how to restrain the dead magic plant.


    "I''m the highest level in the magic plant. Do you want her to be a furnace cauldron and wronged her?" The tender voice in my mind has been harassing Dongfang Minghui.


    We are in China.


    Dongfang Minghui directly put the plant into the cold palace and refused to answer any questions.


    Although Dongfang Wanyu is staring at this side, she is also communicating with the cold voice in her mind. It is obvious that Dongfang Minghui suddenly signs a vicious magic plant, and feels a little strange.


    "If it''s as simple as your nine sister said, I don''t believe that a ferocious Mozhi will take the initiative to sign a contract with her


    there is still a gap of 13 words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    The author has something to say:


    it is slightly different from the library of the Royal College. There are bookshelves for books in the cave, but they are very old. When you touch them lightly, a lot of dust will fall from the sky. It seems that it is not the bookshelves, but the top of the hanging ball hanging overhead.


    Dongfang Minghui was startled by the dense and varied hanging balls. At a glance, the hanging balls with different colors were like colorful lampshades, but in fact, the hanging balls of different sizes began to exchange and move since she stepped on foot.


    Ding Ding Ding is a coward. When I see these hanging balls shaking along with a slender, no, it should be said that countless slender white ropes shake, they automatically misunderstand them as these hanging balls want to play with them, flutter their wings to chase the droppers, and the colors are bright, so that it can see them dazzled and feel that each is very interesting.


    Dongfang Minghui looks at those white silk threads that are about ten strands combined. The thick rope extends from the top to each position separately. It looks as if she is bound. She hesitates for a moment, and reaches out her hand to touch a small red ball half a meter away from her. The touch is very soft, like a ball state.


    However, to her surprise, the red drop ball was touched by her and then quickly thrown to the other side. Ding Ding Ding, who had a lot of fun, seemed to annoy these droppers. They were surrounded in the middle by several very large ones, and then they were squashed with their round bodies.


    "Xiao, Xiao Jiu --"


    "Ding Ding, don''t play, come out quickly, we still have very important things to do."


    "Well --"


    Dongfang Minghui looks at some caves. This kind of cave is not the same as the one built in the bedroom. It is a very large and wide cave, which has been delayed all the way and can not see the end for the time being. She has searched for the books on the bookshelf at present, which are the history of the Dragon nationality and the books describing the origin of the seven colors of the mainland. "Zhuxiancao, what kind of books should we look for What''s your name? "


    Zhu Xiancao poked out a head. "It should be books like advanced enchantment or advanced array, but I don''t think books similar to array will be listed here. They are likely to exist in the form of scrolls."


    "Scroll."


    Dongfang Minghui quickly scanned it again. In order not to let herself miss it, she would even read it again from bottom to top again. "Ding Ding Ding, come on, help me find out what books are the records of the border crossing."


    If there is any way to replace the light system energy shield, it will also have a restraining effect on the Qi of death.


    In the process of searching for books, she did not forget to make a wild dream. "Pig fairy grass, even if we find a book with a large border under the cloth, it''s useless."


    "Why?"


    "It seems that we are not wasting our time as masters of the dragon clan?"


    "No, there is another egg."


    "Ah?"


    The pig fairy grass drags the unicorn egg out with its grass tail, and slaps the surface of the egg, making the egg crack. Dongfang Minghui held the light Kirin egg in his arms. "Don''t make a fuss. This is for elder martial brother situ and elder martial sister bairou, and it''s still an egg. What can we do?"


    "There''s so much to do." Pig Xiancao patted his stupid little friend who couldn''t see the truth, "you forget, who helped you integrate the soul separation mirror?"


    Through the pig Xiancao such a reminder, the east bright suddenly in front of a light, "is small light."


    Zhu Xiancao:.... "


    Fortunately, its name is not accompanied by a boy.


    The unicorn egg shook around in protest against the name. Dongfang Minghui turned a blind eye, holding the light Kirin egg to comfort for a while, a little excited for a while, and then he got nervous and said, "but Xiaoguang, it''s still an egg."


    "The light Kirin can be regarded as a growth type spirit beast. If it is strong, it will be strong; if it is weak, it will be weak. You''d better find a way to set up a large-scale border, and then you will have your own way to make this egg play its role." Maybe we can hatch it out.


    Pig fairy grass did not say this, but raised the egg with tail grass and found it in the cave.


    After searching for a whole day, they couldn''t find a book about the boundary and the formation. Dongfang Minghui was a little frustrated. "There is no book similar to the boundary or the formation in the land of the dragon clan. I haven''t even seen a scroll."


    "Keep going."


    "Well."


    When Dongfang Minghui was halfway there, she suddenly felt as if she had forgotten something. However, due to the urgency of time and urgency, she had no time to think about it. She quickly browsed the names of those books while communicating with zhuxiancao. "Would it be that in the dragon clan, they didn''t call the names of the books array junctions or use other names or symbols that we didn''t understand Instead


    "Maybe."


    Soon, she found a relatively simple book in the second half of the cave. The name of the book was a little unclear, and the skin on it was not well preserved. She took it out of the shelf and covered her face with dust.Dongfang minghuiwei closed her eyes, and when she opened it again, everything around her seemed to have changed. It was no longer a dark cave, there was no row of bookshelves, and no chandeliers swinging around. In front of her, there were rows of words flying from her side, twisting and twisting, like a small snake.


    It took her a long time to realize that she had opened a book, but the way she opened it seemed wrong?


    "Pig fairy grass, this, how can I turn it off? I don''t want to see it."


    "Try to control it with your mind, just as you control your obsession."


    Dongfang Minghui closed her eyes and silently read for a moment. When she opened her eyes again, she went back to the dark cave. In her hand, there was a simple book lying quietly with the cover still, as if it had never been opened.


    She tried again. At last, she said magically, "pig fairy grass, can you read this kind of book like this? It seems that none of the books we''ve read in front of us can


    "According to the hierarchy, the place where we are now should be regarded as books above or below the medium level. It is not surprising that we can use consciousness to look at them." Pig fairy grass is very "humanized".


    "So all the books we borrowed from the Royal College at that time were low-level..."


    "It can be understood in this way."


    If you look at this book, you will feel that if you look at this book, you will feel that it is not right for you to open the book.


    "Heritage."


    Dongfang Minghui opened the book, and soon saw the inheritance among the major ethnic groups in the seven color continent, and was immediately interested. She was immersed in the sea of books. This book is mainly about the inheritance between different ethnic groups from ancient times to the present, from big to small, and then from race to family.


    She first saw the inheritance of this huge race of the dragon. The descendants of the dragon people were withered, and only one dragon egg would be kept in stock in his life. In addition, the incubation time was too long, which led to the danger of destroying the dragon people in the future. Dongfang Minghui suddenly realized that, no wonder the whole dragon tribe, talent withered, little dragon cub she did not seem to see a few.


    Then she saw the so-called experience of the descendants of the Dragon nationality. It is necessary for the mother dragon to give her own accomplishments to the dragon daughter or dragon son, which is equivalent to handing over the position of the dragon clan head to the next generation.


    Dongfang Minghui read this, fiercely withdrew from consciousness, "it''s over."


    "Well?"


    "It''s really over."


    "What happened?"


    Dongfang Minghui tells zhuxiancao about the records in the book, "the Dragon Queen really does not give up. She even wants to use this method to save Wu ya. No, the inheritance of the dragon clan is too unreasonable. I should have stopped it."


    Zhuxiancao coolly gave her a basin of cold water, "you can''t stop it. This is the inheritance of the dragon clan for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years. If anyone dares to destroy it, even if you are the Savior of the Dragon God, the dragon family will surely expel you."


    That is, good intentions do bad things.


    Oriental Minghui sat on the ground dejectedly, so she watched helplessly that no teeth would be far away from her. The so-called selfishness, not for the Dragon Queen, but because of toothless. Once she takes on the responsibilities of the dragon people, she can no longer stay with them.


    "Pig fairy grass, I''m a little sad."


    Pig fairy grass did not say much, but gently rolled a grass tail in her wrist, and the grass leaves comforted her. It did not say, sooner or later it would leave At that time, what should this sentimental partner do.


    "Instead of sitting here feeling sad, you''d better get up and look for the scroll and help it guard the land of dragon clan first."


    "Well."


    Dongfang Minghui lost the book, instantly collected the bottom of his heart to suppress, again seriously look up. Pig fairy grass ghost will be that she left aside the inheritance again picked up a look. In addition to the dragon, there are also major ethnic groups, such as orcs, dwarfs, Terrans. Among the Terrans, there are also old traditions of thousands of years ago, such as Qianjia and Mojia. It then turned to a strange race, longevity.


    The longevity of Wanshou people is longer than that of human beings. It is said that the original Wanshou people were also known as tree people. The advanced magic plants and the race born after human beings had a kind of natural power to control flowers and plants. In order to hide the particularity of their bodies, they learned many unknown secrets from nature, as well as the methods to delay their aging, and combined the cultivation methods of plants with those of human beings From this, a new race was born, together with the new longevity. The inheritance of


    is different from that of many races. In order to extend their blood, they are accustomed to the instinct of evil planting, devouring and devouring the essence of the old generation to the next generation. It is similar to the inheritance of the Dragon nationality, but it is only like the gods.


    "Pig fairy grass, come and have a look at this book."


    "Good."


    Zhuxiancao quickly read the handwriting at the end of the end, and then dropped the book to the top. The cover of the book was torn off and pasted on another book. As if nothing happened, she went to Dongfang Minghui and looked at it, "no, no, where is Ding Ding Ding?""Ding Ding?"


    Oriental Minghui a pat brain, she unexpectedly will ding ding to forget, "Ding Ding Ding."


    Ding Ding was as like as two peas in the middle, and was squeezed by their soft bodies. They were very comfortable. Their two black eyes were seen in the various color of the drop ball, and rolled into a ball that was consistent with them. Except for two bright, saggy and confused eyes on the ball, the rest were exactly like the drop ball.


    He thought he had become the same, this group of balls should not be so crowded it. As a result, it has attracted more drop balls and is constantly crowded. You push me, and it''s really lively. Just when it was about to make the balls look good, a tall figure appeared below. The man was walking towards the depth of the cave step by step. The ancient books on both sides seemed to fail to attract his attention.


    Ding Ding kept squeezing. From the beginning, he pushed all the way to the deep of the cave. You can see that the man''s hands agglomerated a black thing. Ding Ding, whoosh, turned into a ball smaller than the tip of a little finger, and rolled down from which drop balls. In the middle of the air, he changed course and rushed to the dark.


    "Little nine, little nine, there are bad people."


    "Ah?"


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t see Ding Ding at all. She heard a buzzing voice in her ear to remind her, "is it because I''ve been here for a long time, and the guard dragons outside the door intend to invite me out?"


    "No, find a place to hide."


    "There''s no place to hide."


    When the cave was dug, it was crisp and sharp, and there was no too many crooked places. A line went straight to the end. Dongfang Minghui had to continue to run to the depth, "Ding Ding Ding, do you see who is it?"


    "Black." Ding Ding occasionally looked back and felt the man''s position.


    "Black?"


    Dongfang Minghui had no choice but to shake her head. Obviously, she didn''t expect to know anything from Ding Ding''s mouth. "Pig fairy grass, all the way forward, the whole cave will reach the top. If someone is really there, it will be very difficult for us to go out again, and we have to fight with that person."


    "Or try it up?"


    "Ah?"


    In the light of Ding Ding Ding, the little guy has become one of the droppers by juggling with the group of chandeliers. However, two small hands protruded from the mellow chandeliers and firmly grasped Dongfang Minghui.


    After being dragged for a while, she soon found that those soft drop balls were all around her, wrapped her legs and hands together, successfully disguised as a super round drop ball.


    "I can''t breathe, Ding Ding."


    "Xiao Jiu, me too."


    With the feet of a child will stick to the East Ming Hui face chandelier to kick out a certain gap, to let her breathe, "small nine, bad guys come."


    Dongfang Minghui actually heard the sound of tingling excitement in the faint. It must be an illusion.


    She took a hard look down. She was a little familiar with Fangzheng''s position in front of her. She was tall and tall. At first glance, she was familiar with the people in the land of the Dragon nationality. However, in fact, all the stupid people in the land of the Dragon nationality were very tall and powerful. They looked like everyone had a little suspicion in their eyes. She even doubted whether they had been blocked by guards outside She''s not allowed in, captain of the convoy.


    In order to get a better view of the man, she swayed slightly.


    "Pig fairy grass, can you see him clearly?"


    "There is a sense of death."


    The man in black walked around and looked up again. Except for a little surprise in his eyes when he saw a very large drop ball, he went on. Dongfang Minghui saw clearly the appearance of the man. He was very ordinary. He threw it into the crowd at will and could not remember it again.


    In particular, there are two groups of death in his palm, dark, if not carefully identified, it is really difficult to find. Then she understood the true meaning of Ding Ding Ding''s words.


    "It seems that he is looking for us."


    "No, I''ll kill you by the way."


    Dongfang Minghui lies innocently on the spear. With her value, a visionary death spirit Master should treat her as a treasure. She is the first time she has met such a reckless death spirit Master. "I look so loved by everyone. Flowers bloom. It''s even more popular than RMB. Why did he kill me?"


    "It''s too much of a hindrance."


    She still admits that no one can jump in the whole land of the Dragon nationality. At present, she has to be busy with the tasks assigned by Empress long and the tasks assigned by the seventh elder sister. So, who is she in the way of?


    It took less than two days to discover that the light spirit Master of the dragon clan was useless, and the previous boundary was destroyed artificially. She said that she had come to look for books related to the boundary, which seemed to have told her uncle and the Dragon God.


    "It seems that the people behind the dragon can''t believe it."


    "He''s back."


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t dare to come up with the air of death. For her, the gas of death is not a particularly lethal thing, but the feeling of disgust after being infected is still very uncomfortable. What''s more, she has to find a way to find out the man.The man looked suspiciously at the overhead chandelier, nothing more than the rest of the chandeliers are moving alone, only this piece of chandeliers are all clustered together, very strange.


    "Well, he''s gone."


    "Don''t move."


    Dongfang Minghui dry crisp lying on the chandelier quietly thinking, "can''t it be that there are dead spirit masters in the group of guard dragons outside?"


    The Dragon God and uncle can''t betray her. The only possibility is that some of the people she has contacted are staring at her. Dongfang Minghui thinks about it carefully and thinks that it is the group of guards outside the door who are staring at her. Otherwise, how did the dead spirit Master come in just now?


    As she thought for a moment, the man came back again, and the two regiments of death in her hands were roaring upward.


    "He found us!"


    "Get out of the way."


    However, the stickiness of these chandeliers did not seem to be so easy to fool. Dongfang Minghui was struggling. She was trying to fight back. A white light flashed in front of her, which was not dazzling. On the contrary, there was a comfortable illusion.


    "Ah --"


    with a scream, the man covered his face and hands and quickly ran away from here.


    Oriental Minghui heart palpitations, and then heard the voice of the convoy, "who?"


    Until the surrounding sound all disappeared, she and Ding Ding two down from the chandelier, spent nine cattle and two tigers, "these are what things, feel soft, sticky so strong."


    If she had not been given a chance to breathe, such as this density, she would have suffocated to death.


    "No building." Ding Ding got a new skill again and became a ball like a chandelier, but its color was white. She also swayed and bumped against the chandeliers tied at the top. Anyway, she couldn''t get down by relying on the chandeliers on the top, so she bullied her.


    Dongfang Minghui saw a round ball bouncing in front of her. It was like bungee jumping. "The light just now was -"


    the grass tail of the pig fairy grass swung and threw the kylin egg into her arms, "Xiaoguang."


    Oriental Minghui is very surprised, did not expect the pig fairy grass said before the words so soon have the result, "Xiaoguang, you are so powerful."


    "Keep looking, or leave first?"


    "They''re going to kill me in the hope that I can''t stop it and let death spread." Dongfang Minghui figured out the key point, and he felt urgent, "or continue to search, I don''t believe I can''t find it."


    "Ding --"


    the round ball that was just dancing around her disappeared. Dongfang Minghui looked around and even looked up to carefully compare the round droppers above her head. "Ding Ding, where are you? Come out quickly, but I have to go."


    Ding Ding suddenly flashed from the bookshelf and hopped in front of Dongfang Minghui. After Dongfang Minghui was replaced, the price remained unchanged and the number of free words was more cost-effective.


    The female Lord completely misunderstood her meaning. She was more worried about the death of the pit father devil Zhi, and she would die together with her.


    Oriental Wanyu will be Warcraft cut into sections, "come, first solve the problem of food and clothing."


    Speaking of food, she had been trapped in the cave for so long. Every day she ate a sweet juice to fill her stomach. Now when she saw the meat, she couldn''t help swallowing.


    Peeling, cutting, connecting, making a fire, erecting a shelf, a series of actions were very skillful. While baking, she thought about how to restrain the dead magic plant.


    "I''m the highest level in the magic plant. Do you want her to be a furnace cauldron and wronged her?" The tender voice in my mind has been harassing Dongfang Minghui.


    We are in China.


    Dongfang Minghui directly put the plant into the cold palace and refused to answer any questions.


    Although Dongfang Wanyu is staring at this side, she is also communicating with the cold voice in her mind. It is obvious that Dongfang Minghui suddenly signs a vicious magic plant, and feels a little strange.


    "If it''s as simple as what your nine sister said, I don''t believe that a vicious Mozhi will take the initiative to sign a contract with her. It''s a blood contract. There must be something strange here. I think you should be more careful. " The cold voice comes from the mind of Dongfang Wanyu. He is a spirit that has long passed away. The soul is attached to the colorful stone, and it happens to be in the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Most of the credit for Dongfang Wanyu''s success is due to him.


    "Green ink, you can see what level of magic plant signed the contract with her?" Oriental Wanyu can feel a palpitating breath when approaching Oriental Minghui.


    Green ink bluntly said, "it does not reveal itself, I can not see. As far as I''m concerned, the level of this magic plant is no less than medium and high level, or even higher. "


    Two people eat barbecue together, but the mind is different, each has its own plan.


    "Rest early, and tomorrow we''ll keep on going."


    On the way? Dongfang Minghui is a little silly. She just came back. Does the female Lord plan to leave the purple magic mountain?"Seven elder sister, are we going to change places?"


    "Yes."


    Oriental Wanyu''s plan is to walk and try, all the way to the Royal College.


    Royal College is located in the Empire of Venus. It is the gathering camp of talents in the seven color continent. The three empires vie to send people in.


    Dongfang Wanyu wants to study in Royal College and check her secret.


    As for Dongfang Minghui, it''s just an accident. But now, there is something to dig out of this accident, and she is still useful for the moment.


    Dongfang Minghui has already had a certain psychological shadow on the purple devil mountain. When she heard the female leader say that she wants to go, she quickly gets everything ready. She is so excited that she can''t sleep all night.


    The next day, Dongfang Minghui wanted to say goodbye to the herbs outside the cave, but as soon as she approached, the herbs were shivering and huddled together.


    Don''t talk about communication. It''s difficult even to get close.


    Needless to say, this situation is naturally a good thing for her pet.


    "Can you take all your breath away?" Dongfang Minghui tries to communicate with kengda. She thinks that the devil pet is not only a pit father, but also hateful. It deprives her of the only fun in the world.


    "Yes, but on one condition."


    The devil pet even talked with his master.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t need to listen to know what kengda is trying to do.


    "I''m going to make your seventh sister my stove. Next time I do something to her, don''t interfere."


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s the dog''s day. To let the lady master know her pet''s mind, 200% of her needs to be chopped into meat sauce to feed the dog.


    One man, one pet, one talk.


    In addition to the great task of changing her thigh, how can the Lord of the east love her!!!


    Along the way, they were speechless.


    However, I met a lot of three level Warcraft, which was easily settled by the female Lord. There is an energy core in the skull of Warcraft, which can be used by female masters to improve their own level.


    Dongfang Minghui sees that the female Lord has to deal with Warcraft with the earth attribute every time. She sees that there is a little more thunder and lightning in the earth energy. Thinking of the previous storm, she knew that the female Lord must have improved Lei''s psychic power a lot.


    Dongfang Wanyu beat Warcraft, she followed behind her buttocks and opened a scoop on the head of Warcraft. Originally, she was a doctor. This kind of thing was very easy to do.


    "Water core, I can''t use it. Here you are."


    Dongfang Wanyu takes a look and throws it directly to Dongfang Minghui. She catches it steadily. The energy core of the third level water system emits waves of gentle green water lines. Unfortunately, she can''t use it.


    "Thank you very much It can be used to sell money. Dongfang Minghui has decided to pay attention to it and collect it well. She hopes to make a lot of money in the future.


    Dongfang Minghui began to dismember Warcraft and scrape all the valuable things from Warcraft. Just as she was about to take some meat from Warcraft, Dongfang Wanyu suddenly stopped her, "there''s a fight ahead. Let''s go and have a look."


    In the open space not far ahead, there is a huge winged Warcraft, surrounded by three people. Above its head stood a tall man. The winged Warcraft shook his head and tried to throw the man out.


    With a heavy blow, the tall man hammered directly at its head.


    "Ow --"


    the voice of winged Warcraft is so deafening that it makes the eardrum ache. It is probably hurt by being hit, and its struggling action is more and more intense.


    There were three of them, all dressed the same. In addition to a man on the forehead of the winged Warcraft, the other two entangled the hind limbs of the winged Warcraft with a rope lock, and they could not catch it.


    Its head is as big as an elephant, its limbs are stout, its back has wings, and its mouth spits out fire. This is the five level winged elephant described in the book.


    Dongfang Minghui hides behind the tree and secretly looks at them. The three men are wearing the same kind of blue clothes and holding swords in their hands. They look like the disciples of qinglanzong.


    The man standing on the back of the flying winged elephant should be Mu Qing, the elder disciple of qinglanzong. He came to purple magic mountain for hunting this flying winged elephant.


    The winged elephant Warcraft is a very good riding beast. Mu Qing came to capture a winged elephant alive and sign a contract. The two next to him are his younger brothers and sisters. They worship Mu Qing very much. When they heard that he came to the purple devil mountain range, they came to see the world together.


    But they didn''t expect that the scene would be so thrilling to capture a level five Warcraft.


    Flying wings like Warcraft are worthy of the fifth level Warcraft. Their hind legs soar and kick backward. Unexpectedly, they are kicked out. The rope lock was not pulled, and it broke.


    Once there is no restraint, the flying winged elephant struggles to escape. It anticipates that it is not Mu Qing''s opponent.


    It fluttered its wings and leaped into the air.


    Mu Qing, who can easily let it go, stands on its back and tears down on its back.


    "Roar --"


    a large ball of fireball shot out of the mouth of the flying winged elephant and aimed directly at Mu Qing''s younger martial brothers and sisters. The pain on his back made him very angry.Underground two people even roll away to avoid the taste of being burned by the fire.


    "Roar --" flying wings like a stem neck, in mid air oblique flying, side flying, trying to get rid of the Mu Qing riding on its back like crazy.


    Mu Qing fastens the flesh behind its neck, and the whole person lies prone on its back. His fist repeatedly hits it hard in its forehead. The flying wing elephant can''t be thrown off. The pain is so severe that he becomes more and more irritable. From time to time, he vomites a big ball of Fireball at the bottom.


    The following two people are the main targets of the flying winged elephant''s attack. When they dodge in confusion, their clothes inevitably catch fire.


    "Elder martial brother, my clothes are on fire." It''s the girl in green.


    His elder martial brother put out the fire with the next water column, and soon the two fireballs hailed them as many as they could.


    "Stay away." The two men were separated by the fire and fled in two directions.


    In a short time, their battlefield expanded to the outside. Dongfang Minghui, who was hiding behind a tree, was affected and almost swallowed up by the fire regiment.


    She nearly faced the fire, and even felt a burning feeling. If it wasn''t for the female Lord who pulled her in time, she would probably go back to heaven.


    "Seven elder sister, shall we leave first?"


    Dongfang Minghui looks at her clothes which have been burned down. This place is a bit dangerous.


    Anyway, it''s no use staying here. Mu Qing of qinglanzong is now a third level spirit Master. He is more than enough to tame this five level flying wing baby elephant.


    Oriental Wanyu pressed her head down, and a pair of beautiful eyes coldly watched Mu Qing''s every move, "shut up, say one more word, and I''ll throw you out."


    "Personality. I like it." Oriental Ming Hui in the brain that plant pit father devil plant again had the idea of invigorating collaterals.


    Dongfang Minghui has an idea that he can''t cram it back into his stomach and regenerate it.


    The sky is in full swing. Oriental Ming Hui looks east and West. According to the author''s urine nature, she doesn''t believe that a fight will be peaceful. So it goes.


    There must be a game of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches in the back.


    However, just behind their hidden trees, Dongfang Minghui saw a corner or two. She lowered her head and pulled the clothes of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu threw her knife away. If it wasn''t for the occasion, she would have kicked Dongfang Minghui out.


    "There are people." Dongfang Minghui opened her mouth in silence and compared several directions.


    "They have been ambushing here for some time. They came earlier than you. They want to wait until qinglanzong''s manpower is exhausted before they can capture the flying winged elephant." Green ink''s voice suddenly came out. In fact, he didn''t remind the people of qinglanzong when they remembered the unpleasant past. What he didn''t expect was that Dongfang Wanyu, the ninth miss of Dongfang family, made a little bad. While they were still fighting, they let go the flying winged elephant of level five. Then he took Dongfang Minghui quietly and ran away, leaving a group of people biting dogs with each other.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui felt that her eyelids were jumping and she was flustered. She always felt that something bad was about to happen.


    "Seven elder sister, do you think they will know that we did this?" Typical do bad things on the heart of a good baby look.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at her, "what are you worried about?" In order to win the treasure, the two teams fought like that, and few survived.


    Dongfang Minghui is eager to speak, and opens his mouth. Under the sharp eyes of the female Lord, she can''t say a word.


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she took herself to the wounded flying wing elephant''s nest. She was surprised and couldn''t close her mouth. Only then did she realize what is called Mantis catching cicada, and yellow finches are behind.


    "Seven elder sister, don''t you want to take away the winged elephant Warcraft?


    She made an action of covering her mouth to the East.


    In the land of seven colors, a level five winged elephant mount is very precious, and it is not easy to capture it. Only a few talented people in the big family can have their own mount.


    Like Oriental Wanyu, such an unpopular person, can only rely on his own strength to get a mount.


    So Dongfang Minghui second understands her meaning and supports her decision very much.


    "There is also a female flying winged elephant in the cave. If you rush in like this, you won''t get any good." Green ink said truthfully.


    Two five level wings are like Warcraft, which can''t be handled by ordinary people.


    "Wait a minute."


    Dongfang Wanyu knows that opportunities are hard won and should be firmly grasped every time.


    Dongfang Minghui lies on the ground with nothing to do and hides her breath perfectly. Even Dongfang Wanyu is surprised.


    "Why, wait." Green ink suddenly said, "Wanyu, you are really lucky. The female flying winged elephant in the cave is giving birth to a baby. I think you can take good care of it."


    The Oriental Wanyu looks a little moved, and understands the meaning of green ink words.


    Compared with a growing Warcraft who was forced to sign a contract by force, she felt that the latter was more attractive to her."No wonder the winged elephant was seriously injured and had to rush back to its nest. It turned out that there was a baby to be born in the nest."


    "You should pay attention to the fact that the winged elephants are extremely protective of their cubs. Once they know your intention, they will go crazy on the spot. A level 5 Warcraft is not easy for you to deal with. Don''t mention a level 5 crazy Warcraft." Green ink cautious way.


    Dongfang Wanyu felt that she needed to prepare something. She looked at Dongfang Minghui on the side, and her brain flashed a plan.


    "Nine younger sister, I remember when your spiritual power awakened, it was wooden." Dongfang Wanyu suddenly mentioned a sentence.


    Oriental bright Hui is silly eye, here and there way, "also not be regarded as wood department." If only the wood department, the Oriental family would not let her so many years of nonsense.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t care whether she is a woody or not. What she knows is that Dongfang Minghui has an inexplicable affinity for plants.


    "Seven elder sister needs you to do something for me."


    Words from the female Lord''s mouth, it is to frighten the rhythm of Dongfang Minghui.


    "Seven elder sister, what do you want me to do?"


    Dongfang Wanyu described what she wanted. Dongfang Minghui heard everything in the clouds, but she understood her contract.


    "Purple cloud fruit, a kind of fruit growing in the black pool, is a kind of nourishing fruit that can make Warcraft recover its vitality. It has a strong attraction to Warcraft, and any Warcraft below level 9 has no resistance to it."


    Kengda Mozhi gave a straightforward explanation to Dongfang Minghui.


    Obviously, this proposal is the best opportunity to show her kindness and loyalty to the lady. Dongfang Minghui agreed without thinking about it.


    "Good."


    "Are you sure your nine sister can help you get purple cloud fruit? Don''t forget that purple cloud fruit grows in the black swamp land, with her little spirit Green ink is not optimistic about her anyway.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her back, "try not to know."


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui asked about the location of the purple cloud fruit from the flowers and plants. Before he had time to ask about other information about the fruit, he was interrupted by his father''s magic plant.


    "Cut, if you ask them, you''d better ask me, please me. Maybe I''ll help you get the purple cloud fruit when I''m in a good mood." Pit father devil plant arrogant hum.


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes and didn''t care about it.


    Up to now, she couldn''t understand what method this plant had used to sign the blood contract.


    "Tut, don''t you believe it?" Pit father magic plant can feel her heart a throw lose idea, "purple cloud fruit is not easy to take, you seven elder sister pit you."


    "Not at all." Dongfang Minghui is dead, and the duck''s mouth is hard.


    "Purple cloud fruit grows in the black pool, which is a swamp. Do you know how many bones are under the Black Tan? There are so many Warcraft that want purple cloud fruit. Can really get purple cloud fruit of Warcraft is very few, five fingers can count


    "And do you know what''s under the swamp?"


    "Three headed snake, it is said that it has been living under this Black Tan for a long time. As for your spiritual power, you will be swallowed by the three headed snake."


    Dongfang Minghui said: Can you play it friendly?


    At first, Dongfang Minghui also promised to get ziyunguo, but she was shaken after listening to all kinds of fragmentary thoughts from kengda Mengzhi.


    "Ha ha, if I am swallowed raw, you will die."


    Pit father magic plant immediately silence.


    Dongfang Minghui is a little complacent. She can finally shut up the demon plant. She almost forgets that she is not only bound by the blood contract, but also the pit father and devil pet. From now on, they will be equal in position, prosperous and damaged.


    She finally came out of the previous weak position.


    The closer we get to the black pool, the more careful Dongfang minghuiyue takes a few steps to observe the situation around him. He is afraid that he will be taken away by Warcraft if he doesn''t pay attention.


    "Can you do something about it? I think my reputation is going to be ruined by you." Pit father devil plant tender voice with helpless.


    "I dare to come here, and I''m very proud of you." If it wasn''t about the woman, it would have been a long time ago. It''s not a normal place to be.


    Soon, she found a group of not so normal people trying to get close to the swamp in the middle of black pool.


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s a dog in the sun, and this group of people are also playing the idea of purple cloud fruit.


    "Their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, the probability of getting purple cloud fruit is very high." The sound of maladjustment came back to my mind.


    "The blind can see it." Dongfang Minghui has long learned to hide her breath, because the breath is close to the wood. In this forest, unless she exposes herself, ordinary people can hardly detect her.


    "When they beat the three snakes, we will take the purple cloud fruit." Dongfang Minghui and his pit father little partner discussed.


    "Yes, yes, but I have one request." Look, I still can''t do without it."Go ahead." Dongfang Minghui had no choice but to say that it was too difficult for her to do. Besides, she really depended on it to rob ziyunguo from so many people. Well, it needed the long vine that would torture people.


    "Purple cloud fruit, one more for me."


    "Aren''t you like that one?" This is the same root, fried why too hasty. Dongfang Minghui is so stupid that he has been subverted by his little friend.


    "Fool." The immature voice directly scolded.


    "Do you want any more? If you scold me again, you can eat some good things for me. " She has now learned to use her strengths.


    Kengda''s little partner:.... "


    "Although I am a magic plant, I also need to absorb energy." In addition to the previous body injury, it had no choice but to meet such a waste material, and found a worst way to save this life.


    Dongfang Minghui finally understood that magic plant needs energy. She needs energy. Everything needs energy, but their needs are different.


    "Good, deal." She promised, anyway, she took the purple cloud fruit also useless, the key is to contribute the most or others.


    One by one, the spiritual masters standing in the center of the black pool offered their own spiritual instruments one after another. In the swamp, the colorful spiritual power converged into a blood red net, trying to catch the three headed snakes from the ground to the sky.


    Looking at the three headed snake''s head as thick as the pillar of heaven, Dongfang shivered with fright. Her fist sized eyes stared at the crowd, and her legs were all soft.


    "It''s the blood net of xuesha League." Pit father little partner said suddenly in her mind.


    Xuesha League, an assassin organization hidden in the dark, has a huge force, which is spread all over the seven color continent, almost everywhere.


    She swallows saliva, "are you sure to snatch purple cloud fruit from their hands?" Two more.


    If you don''t know their identity, once she knows it, she will withdraw. After all, it''s like pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth to seek death.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t hear his partner''s reply, but the situation in the black pool below suddenly changed. The head of the three headed snake suddenly cracked because it resisted the attack of the blood net. For a three headed snake, three heads are its three lives. Losing one head means losing one life.


    These people are so hateful!


    The three headed snake with only two heads went mad. Its tail, which was more than ten meters long, hit the wall of the swamp hard. After another time, the mountain fell apart and the swamp collapsed. All the creatures living below poured out. After the black spider, a large number of cannibals came out.


    Blood net is a kind of symbol of blood evil spirit alliance. Once blood net comes out, no matter who is besieged by Warcraft or human, when time comes, it will become a pool of blood.


    Blood net is a very overbearing sacrificial ceremony invented by xuesha League. It can hurt one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. Once the blood net reaps his life, all the spiritual masters who sacrifice will become useless and lose their spiritual power.


    Generally, xuesha League would not use this sacrifice until they had to, unless they were imperative to the purple cloud fruit.


    Dongfang Minghui wants to break his head and also wants not to bleed. What''s the use of ziyunguo? The book once recorded that the young master of xuesha League had a younger brother, but somehow he died.


    "Is it hard for purple cloud fruit to come back from the dead?" She murmured.


    "Yes."


    "If I''m not hurt, it''s more than enough to clean them up. It''s a pity that most of the spiritual power is sealed on this waste material, which has returned to its infancy.


    The implication is that it won''t work. She understood.


    But just like this, Dongfang Minghui is not reconciled. She can almost imagine that the female Lord shows contempt and disdain to her.


    In chaos below, the three headed snake slipped out of the blood net while the swamp wall was opened by it. As they had agreed before, a group of people would lead away the three headed snakes in the swamp, and the other group would take advantage of the opportunity to get the purple cloud fruit, and they would act separately.


    She sat in the tree and watched the three headed snakes run for their lives in another direction. She plucked a piece of bark and said to her partner, "if you take me for my life, how far can you run as fast as you can?"


    When it comes to speed, kengda''s partner clapped his chest high and assured her, "I am the king in this forest."


    "Well, when I ask you to do it, you grab it immediately and take me for my life." Dongfang Minghui has figured out a plan, but whether it can succeed depends on their cooperation. Of course, she is also gambling.


    "Little Lord, you see, it''s purple cloud fruit." When the eldest elder took out the fruit, he was surprised that the mother of Ziyun fruit had two fruits.


    Known as the little master of the mouth light hook, showing a charm of all sentient beings smile, "live up to expectations, finally got."


    When the elder gave the two fruits to him, a thin branch sprang out of their palms, gently rolled them up and ran away.


    They were stunned for a moment at the same time, and then they found out that the things they had worked so hard to get were intercepted by people hiding in the dark."Bold children, where to run." His eyes were red with anger.


    Dongfang Minghui saw the purple cloud fruit for the first time. There was a layer of uneven green skin outside, like the goose bumps on the body. She sniffed it with disgust. She found that the taste of purple cloud fruit was still very strong, with an attractive fragrance. It was different from the fruits she had met before. It was very special.


    "Put the purple cloud fruit in the space ring." Otherwise, the aroma of purple cloud fruit can attract a large number of Warcraft, not to mention the gang of human spirits behind.


    "But I don''t have one." She is domineering and domineering at home. People in the Oriental family know that she never practices and has servants to serve her. What space ring does she need.


    The pit father little friend''s foot a Wei, nearly and the earth came to a close contact.


    "You! Really! Yes


    Dongfang Minghui seems to hear it gnashing its teeth.


    As expected, the fragrance of purple cloud fruit is like the most delicious food in the world, which has a fatal attraction to Warcraft. They will follow a large group of Warcraft and the blood evil spirit alliance after them for a moment.


    Kengda''s partner felt that his butt was going to catch fire. He Shua Shua, and ran faster.


    "Later, you will throw a purple cloud fruit to the flying beast''s nest." Oriental Minghui commanding way, she also does not want to and the blood evil spirit alliance person hard resistance, with her this strength also cannot carry.


    Simply came a move, the evil water east, the dirty water splashed on the winged beast.


    Kengda''s little friend also saw her plan. Without saying a word, he threw the purple cloud fruit into the nest accurately. In the eyes of outsiders, it was as if it had entered the cave.


    "Let''s go." The pit father''s little partner did not forget to pull away the Oriental Wanyu who was guarding at the side.


    When Dongfang Wanyu saw this situation, she could not know what had happened. She stood in the same place and turned around several times, trying to calm herself down. Then she asked coldly, "you just throw the purple cloud fruit in. In case, in case that a large group of Warcraft kill the winged elephant cubs, what''s the use of ziyunguo


    Dongfang Minghui droops her head, which is the best way she can solve the problem.


    "You nine sisters are strange." Green ink, who has always been not optimistic about her, suddenly said, "and her magic plant seems to have been seen somewhere."


    East Wanyu angry, "quickly think of a way to take the cub away from the hands of a group of Warcraft and blood evil spirits alliance."


    Needless to say, the little Lord of xuesha League has spared no effort to fight with a large group of Warcraft in order to get the purple cloud fruit.


    The two men hid on the left side of the winged elephant''s nest, watching the scene in chaos.


    "You wait for me where you are. I''ll be back when I go." Dongfang Wanyu asks the way to Dongfang Minghui.


    Oriental Minghui pulled the corner of Oriental Wanyu and expressed her worry, "seven elder sister, it''s too dangerous for you to go in alone."


    Oriental Wanyu patted her hand to reassure her and sneaked in. Once in a while, one or two Warcraft with short eyes attacked her, which was easily solved by her.


    "This purple cloud fruit is mine." The pit father little partner swore in her mind.


    "It''s yours. It''s all yours." Dongfang Minghui saved his life and breathed a sigh of relief.


    She watched the magic plant stretch out two branches from the purple cloud fruit penetration, a little bit of absorption, until all eat up.


    "It''s delicious." Pit father magic plant finished eating also don''t forget to smash it, smash the mouth, with a waxy voice way, "if you serve me well, I can help you get rid of your waste material constitution."


    Although the waste material is a little waste, the waste is not the constitution, but the way of practice. Human vision has always been poor, but it was met by it.


    "If my constitution is really like what you said, how could you sign a blood contract with me?" Oriental Minghui, a pair of you, rolled my eyes when I was a fool, "don''t you just want to frame me to help you find the cauldron? I''m not going to help you. " She poked it to the point.


    Pit father devil plant in her mind stretched out the vine branch, the group of demons dancing, almost mad, "do you want to practice the way?"


    "Yes, yes." Dongfang Minghui said, "you think, I will climb to


    one day www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    The author has something to say:


    "Xiao Jiu, have you met the death spirit Master before


    Dongfang Minghui just walked out of the cave, and was stopped by her uncle. She was helpless. "Uncle, thanks to Ding Ding Ding reminding me in advance, otherwise I may be unable to defend myself."


    "Right, right." Ding Ding did not miss every opportunity to invite credit, "small nine, fillets of fish, meat."


    "I see, I know. When the villain catches it, I''ll make it for you."


    "Oh, I''ll help Xiao Jiu catch the bad guys."


    Thousand son Yan saw a socket in the small nine shoulder Ding Ding, he secretly touched the chin, "before you and the Dragon God''s plan I heard."


    Dongfang Minghui is not surprised. All the dragons in the cave are scattered by her. There are only three of them in the whole cave. "Uncle doesn''t agree? I just saw the look of Lord Dragon God, which seems to be mocking me


    "Cough."


    Qian Ziyan chuckled, "in fact, although your method of following the vine and feeling the melon is effective, it takes quite a lot of effort. You have to wait ten days and a half months, or even longer. If they don''t connect with each other, you just find one person. "


    Dongfang Minghui really is, although she can show off her quick way for a while, it is easy to frighten the snake. At that time, she complicates the problem, but she plunges herself into an extremely passive environment. No wonder the Dragon God just doesn''t hum a word for half a day. She looks down on her intelligence quotient. She looks like a deflated ball, "what can I do now? What''s better for uncle How to do it? "


    Qian Ziyan also hated this group of dead spiritual masters. "What should be done should be continued to be done. Don''t delay things by focusing on them."


    "My uncle wants me to continue to set the boundary so that they can know what I am doing?"


    "Yes."


    Obviously, this method is almost to invite the king into the urn, dig a hole and wait for the rabbit to jump inside. Dongfang Minghui''s most difficult part is that these rabbits are not cute, but a group of crazy cannibalism crazy rabbits.


    "If there are only one or two dead masters, they can handle it. However, if there are more than one death spirit Master, we have no light purification skill. It is very dangerous Dongfang Minghui thought of the light Lingshi that Kehan had found twice and shook his head helplessly. "I don''t know if it is caused by the lack of spiritual power in the land of the dragon people. I find that there are not many light Lingshi in the dragon family, and one by one they are not enough. If they were to deal with the death gurus, they would be sent to die. "


    "What you are worried about is indeed a very important issue. Let Ding Ding release Lingling from the tripod. I want to talk to her about some things."


    "Ah." Dongfang Minghui hesitated, or let Ding Ding release all the people in the cauldron together. Some don''t understand. If so many people appear in the land of the dragon people, "isn''t it more noticeable that there are so many people?"


    "For the time being, I will talk with you after discussing the result with Lingling."


    "All right."


    Qianyiling was also a bit surprised, especially after seeing the pattern on the top of the Dragon top. After appreciating the beautiful eye quickly, he again focused on qianziyan, "elder brother, how did I not see yu''er?"


    "When we came to the cave, the air of death spread again and Wanyu stopped it. I want to confirm one thing with you


    "What''s the matter?" Qianyi spirit looks dignified for this.


    "I have never asked you, when you left from the valley of trapped dragon, you were contaminated with the spirit of death. What opportunities did you have If it was not for death, chiziyan did not want to mention the past 20 years ago again.


    It was like a scar that had just healed, and we all carefully protected it for fear that the wound would rot again. Even when talking, he deliberately avoided that person, but in fact, after he asked, he found that the original scar had been healed, and he would never tear it apart again because of internal force or external force.


    Qian Ziyan added, "things have priorities. Wan Yu told ding ding ding to bring her back that she had made it clear that we should prepare for the worst. If she couldn''t restrain those death spirits and let them permeate the sky of the land of the dragon people again, she hoped that we would be ready to set up a light system boundary."


    "Yu''er, she''s crazy." A thousand leans of aura perish in a hurry.


    Qian Ziyan looked at her quietly for a moment, "so Lingling, if you can restrain the spirit of death --"


    "big brother." Qian Yi Ling as like as two peas, when he smiles, is almost the same as the thousand Wan jade. The only difference is that the two people will have different eyes on their eyes. "Brother, if you want to know, I will tell you that he saved me, using a night Fox''s eye."


    Qian Ziyan looked stunned. "He used his own eyes -"


    a trace of pain flashed in Qian Yiling''s eyes. "Yes, lance, he sacrificed one eye and sucked away the air of death from me, thus forming a dead eye. This is the real reason why I can''t mention her father to yu''er. "


    Seeing that her eyes were red, chiziyan regretted asking this question. He stretched out his hand and patted her on the shoulder. "Lingling, elder brother doesn''t know. I thought you --"Qian Yiling shook his head and said that he was no longer concerned. "He took me back to the night fox clan to take good care of him. I saw him alone, and because I didn''t have an eye, I agreed with him. But I didn''t expect that the death gas in my body had not been eradicated. Instead, he brought it to yu''er."


    A real eye, a dead eye.


    Qian Ziyan can imagine that lance is probably no longer in this world. He waited for Qian Yiling to settle down a little, and then he said, "I''ll tell you about the situation of the land of the dragon people, and we''ll discuss what to do next."


    "Well."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t dare to disturb her uncle and Qian''s mother. She always felt that her uncle didn''t know what to say. She seemed to have picked up the sad things of Qian''s mother. She didn''t know what to do. She simply found a place to sit down quietly. The ding ding ding on one side was like a sparrow with five internal organs. She kept talking about catching bad guys and catching bad guys in her ears ¡£


    Seeing that she seemed to have lost her spirit, Musheng came to her and said, "Minghui, why is this place so similar to the place we experienced at that time?"


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t know the twists and turns. "The real and fake mountain was actually built on top of the Dragon top, but the form was not the same as the God. As a result, it was built into four different shapes." Seeing that leen had gone towards the coffin, she stood up and warned aloud, "this is the forbidden area of the dragon people. Don''t go around and play with things. If we touch something like mechanism traps, we will be very passive."


    Leanne drew back the hand that wanted to open the ice coffin, and restrained his curiosity. He wandered around and came across a cave and looked for something.


    Dongfang Minghui took a look at him and simply explained, "weichi chose to stay by the back of the dragon before guarding. At this time, where should I guard the guard? If you want to see him, I can ask Kehan to take you to see him."


    As soon as Musheng heard this, he immediately understood that leen was also a hard spoken and soft hearted person. On weekdays, whenever there was a place where Wei Chi was guarding, he would probably sneer and make a few sarcastic remarks from time to time. Now Wei Chi Shou is really gone, and he is not thinking about it again.


    "Oh --" Musheng''s meaningful response without the front door teeth is particularly funny.


    Oriental Minghui took the lead in laughing, "leen, if you have a chance, you will see Wei Chishou. I have something else to help me with."


    Lynn stamped his foot hard. "Who needs him?"


    "Oh, I see. What are you looking for, Lynn?"


    "Take a look."


    The white haired little bird did not know when to play with Xiaomiao. Two little guys, a small fireball and a small water ball, were so annihilated in the air after the collision between the fireball and the water ball. They had a good time playing.


    Dongfang Minghui is also very surprised, "little water has learned how to control water?"


    "After the wound was healed, water burst out at all of us. As a result, the fierce beast was unwilling to be lonely. The water turned into ice. It was Xiaomiao and the little fat man who practiced to suppress the fierce beast. Since then, Xiaomiao went to Xiaomiao to practice, and they were inseparable. "


    "And that?"


    "Well."


    Musheng didn''t say, in fact, Xiao Jue wanted to find xiaopang paper. As a result, Xiaodou sprout seemed to be particularly fierce. Its voice could pierce everyone''s eardrum. The sound made people want to go crazy. In the end, Zhilan and qianyiling worked together to persuade them to settle down a riot.


    Dongfang Minghui takes a look at Xiaodou sprout, which has been dominated by the little fat man. He doesn''t need to look at it and knows why Xiaomiao has chosen Xiaomiao.


    "Minghui, why didn''t you see sister Wanyu and have no teeth?"


    "It''s a long story. You''ll know it later."


    ****


    at this moment, she sat down on the wall and fell asleep, making a strange dream. All the people around her fell into deep sleep. She woke up alone and walked towards the ice coffin step by step. She opened the ice coffin as usual. There was no one in the ice coffin. There was only a set of gorgeous and retro clothes. The appearance was very small and beautiful, as if measured for her Custom made. She then put it on her body, and then lay back in the ice coffin, and actively closed the lid of the ice coffin.


    Dongfang Minghui''s consciousness is very clear, her heart roars constantly, she feels that the situation of being trapped in the ice coffin is very terrible. She had been pounding the sarcophagus with all her might, and found that the lid was closed with something, and that it was useless to kick her feet as much as she was afraid of beating.


    "I must be dreaming. Dongfang Minghui, wake up quickly."


    Until she wakes up again, everything around her is extremely noisy, as if trapped in a noisy vegetable market. It is not too much to describe the dragon people around her in a panic. "Is the atmosphere of death spreading?"


    She moved forward, and unexpectedly found herself in the air. She also held a big white jade egg in her hand, which was different from the previous one. The whole body of the egg was warm, and it seemed that it would automatically send out temperature to warm her body.


    Dongfang Minghui was really a little confused, and then she saw a black dragon flying towards her. As soon as the black dragon came to her, it turned into Ke Han, looking very young."Xiangjun."


    "Kehan, who attacked our dragon clan


    "It''s a group of unimportant people, Xiangjun. Now the empress of the dragon and the Lord of the dragon have no time to take care of you. I''m not sure that you have brought the Dragon Girl. Why don''t I take you to a place for shelter, and I''ll pick you up when the storm is over. "


    "All right."


    "Not good!" Dongfang Minghui roars in her heart. She tries her best to warn Xiangjun. When she hears it, she feels that something is wrong. Minglai is a group of dead spiritual masters. Why does Kehan lie. But the body is not under her control, what to do or what to do.


    Xiangjun seems to have no doubt all the way along with Kehan. Even though the location is more and more remote from the place of the Dragon nationality, Xiangjun is still foolishly comforting the dragon eggs in his arms. Dongfang Minghui was so anxious that she was about to vomit blood, but she faintly knew that she was unable to return to heaven. Just like in the third mirror, she couldn''t interfere with the decision of Qian''s mother and uncle mu. She was just a passer-by who could only watch and not change what happened one hundred years ago.


    "Toothless."


    A hundred years ago, the dragon eggs were carefully cared for. They were as white as if they had brought their own light. Beautiful hate couldn''t go up and kiss them. It was definitely not like the seven elder sister gave her at that time. The outside of the egg shell not only lost its luster, but also lost its vitality. It was not like an egg, but like an egg like stone. Dongfang Minghui can feel the burning smell of Longdan, which is higher than the previous temperature. Obviously, fangminghui also feels the danger because of toothless. He wants to alert Xiangjun.


    Xiang Jun suddenly stopped, "Ke Han."


    "Xiangjun, why don''t you leave?" Kehan is very gentle, but in the eyes of Dongfang Minghui, it is like a kind of false performance. How can she never find out that there is a problem with Kehan? Is it in the initial encounter, the other side showed shock, amazement and affectionate appearance, or because he insisted on the way Xiangjun Xiangjun sticky her.


    Dongfang Minghui hates that he can''t be afraid of beating his own pig''s head. The other party is very successful in planting the good man image of Xiangjun, who has been waiting for Xiangjun for a hundred years, deeply rooted in their hearts.


    "Xuaner''s temperature is not right, and I feel flustered and not very good. Are you sure big brother and sister-in-law will be ok? " Xiangjun saw that the Longdan was already boiling hot, and he quickly released the spiritual power of the water system to cool the longan. "Forget it, Xuaner is not right. I need to go back to find Hua Wu to take a look for xuan''er."


    "Xiangjun."


    "Ke Han stopped in front of her," you stay here, I will send the Dragon girl to Hua Wu''s place for you to have him treated. "


    Xiang Jun suddenly stepped back a few steps, and was busy protecting xuan''er in the body side, "you are not Ke Han, who are you?"


    "No, no, Xiangjun, I''m Kehan. I''m your brother Kehan. Give me the Dragon Girl."


    "No


    Xiangjun doesn''t care about three or seven or twenty-one. He flies to the sky and flies towards the road when he comes. He doesn''t forget to comfort the egg in his arms. "Xuan''er, xuan''er, you should find a place to stay, wait for aunt for a while, and aunt will come to pick you up later."


    Dongfang Minghui saw that Xiangjun did not know what method he used to attack the man who was chasing after him with water balls. He who stole the dragon and turned the Phoenix wrapped the dragon eggs with the spirit power of the water system. At the same time, there were countless water polo beside her. She sent the Dragon eggs out in this way.


    Numerous water balls burst at the same time, forming numerous water arrows, which are shooting towards the back.


    Dongfang Minghui also had to praise Xiangjun''s decisiveness, but she could not do so. After confirming that she had been cheated, Dongfang Minghui quickly sent the toothless into the pool. When the dragon egg just entered the bottom of the water, it still kept churning water bubbles, probably in protest. But because Xiangjun still has a thing which is almost the same as the dragon egg, he successfully takes Kehan away.


    "Well."


    The dragon''s tail was seriously injured. Xiangjun flew hundreds of miles and fled into the bamboo forest in a panic. Dongfang Minghui is even secretly glad that she can escape from the familiar places, but sometimes she really can''t hope too much.


    Deep in the bamboo forest, the large array makes people dizzy, and Xiangjun is no exception. She was injured all over her body. She wanted to find some medicine to cure her. After shaking off Ke Han, who was always chasing her, she took a rest by a big bamboo.


    Dongfang Minghui only felt frightened. The more quiet he was, the more dangerous he was.


    "Xiangjun, this is not the best place to rest. Get up and go


    In the dream, Dongfang Minghui suddenly clenched his fist and even gouged blood from his palm. On the contrary, the wooden student on one side saw that she had fallen asleep unconsciously, and kept quiet, hoping that she could sleep more comfortably. However, he smelled a smell of blood.


    "Zhi LAN elder sister, uncle, you look, Minghui she is bleeding."


    "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. She was sleeping. She fell asleep and that was it." Musheng doesn''t know what''s going on. Sleeping is also a dangerous thing.


    Qianyiling came forward to find that she grabbed his heart with one hand, and her face was extremely painful. That expression looked like a nightmare. She quickly patted Dongfang Minghui on the cheek, "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, I''m Niang, wake up quickly.""No, no!"


    Dongfang Minghui sat up straight and smelled a bloody smell from her body. She said, "are you sure someone will come?"


    "There will be. Either to us or to the Dragon God. "


    Dongfang Minghui also fed a voice controlled ball to the Dragon God adults to eat, "this should be foolproof."


    When they arrived, fan Ze also brought two slightly older women. Three of them went straight to Dongfang Minghui. One of them looked her up and down, "are you the little girl holding the Dragon Queen token?"


    "In our Terran family, girls of my age have been married, but they are not little girls. The two elders look very young, but I don''t know if I can see how big and even how long their optical energy shields can support?"


    "The little girl''s voice is not small."


    "I''m sorry, sir. As time is running out, please start." Dongfang Minghui doesn''t want to waste his breath. He has been delayed in this kind of thing. When the time comes, when the boundary is not refined, it meets with destruction, and then he has to cry.


    As soon as their aura sank, the two elders released a light energy shield that could cover all of them. The other elder''s energy shield was even bigger, which immediately convinced Dongfang Minghui.


    All of a sudden, the little light, which had been held high by the tail of the pig fairy grass, suddenly jumped down from the high place, which made the grass tail of the pig fairy grass wilt for a while, and also frightened everyone who stretched out their hands to pick it up.


    "Xiaoguang."


    ************


    it''s updated. My God, good night, everyone. I''m sleepy.


    What you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Let yourself calm down, and then asked coldly, "you just throw the purple cloud fruit in. In case, in case that a large group of Warcraft kill the winged elephant cubs, what''s the use for me to have the purple cloud fruit?"


    Dongfang Minghui droops her head, which is the best way she can solve the problem.


    "You nine sisters are strange." Green ink, who has always been not optimistic about her, suddenly said, "and her magic plant seems to have been seen somewhere."


    East Wanyu angry, "quickly think of a way to take the cub away from the hands of a group of Warcraft and blood evil spirits alliance."


    Needless to say, the little Lord of xuesha League has spared no effort to fight with a large group of Warcraft in order to get the purple cloud fruit.


    The two men hid on the left side of the winged elephant''s nest, watching the scene in chaos.


    "You wait for me where you are. I''ll be back when I go." Dongfang Wanyu asks the way to Dongfang Minghui.


    Oriental Minghui pulled the corner of Oriental Wanyu and expressed her worry, "seven elder sister, it''s too dangerous for you to go in alone."


    Oriental Wanyu patted her hand to reassure her and sneaked in. Once in a while, one or two Warcraft with short eyes attacked her, which was easily solved by her.


    "This purple cloud fruit is mine." The pit father little partner swore in her mind.


    "It''s yours. It''s all yours." Dongfang Minghui saved his life and breathed a sigh of relief.


    She watched the magic plant stretch out two branches from the purple cloud fruit penetration, a little bit of absorption, until all eat up.


    "It''s delicious." Pit father magic plant finished eating also don''t forget to smash it, smash the mouth, with a waxy voice way, "if you serve me well, I can help you get rid of your waste material constitution."


    Although the waste material is a little waste, the waste is not the constitution, but the way of practice. Human vision has always been poor, but it was met by it.


    "If my constitution is really like what you said, how could you sign a blood contract with me?" Oriental Minghui, a pair of you, rolled my eyes when I was a fool, "don''t you just want to frame me to help you find the cauldron? I''m not going to help you. " She poked it to the point.


    Pit father devil plant in her mind stretched out the vine branch, the group of demons dancing, almost mad, "do you want to practice the way?"


    "Yes, yes." Oriental bright Hui light way, "you think, wait for me one day also climb to a spirit king level, at least don''t drag you, right?"


    They are grasshoppers in a boat now, and she believes that kengda''s friends will not be able to recognize the form.


    "Good luck, with me, you dare to cultivate me to the king of spirit. At least you have to cultivate me to be a Saint King."


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that her little partner is too fond of daydreaming, and the spirit saint is too tall.


    Soon, she had a set of practice methods in her mind. After a little look, she found some different places. "Are you sure it''s OK to practice like this?"


    "Of course, this is what I found in a spirit Zun. I''ve seen it. It''s suitable for your human practice."


    It''s almost tailored for her."Well, thank you." Dongfang Minghui is not a stingy person. She intends to forgive her cruel treatment and sign a blood contract when she is reluctant to do so.


    "If we want to live together in the future, I''d better give you a name." Dongfang Minghui said to herself, "you are a plant, and you talk about looking for the furnace cauldron every day. I''ll call you Xiaose later


    "Hello, Hello, hello." "Why can''t plants find cauldrons? Do you know the taste of Shuangxiu? Do you know the wonderful combination of soul and * *? You don''t know. "


    "Little color, little color, there seems to be something wrong." Dongfang minghuicai doesn''t care what it is talking about. She finds that the nest of the flying winged elephant seems to be falling down.


    Small color stretched out the vine branch, and soon got the situation over there. "Oh, it''s found out. Run."


    The little Lord of xuesha League, Wei Junlan, has a very sensitive nose. He follows the special smell of purple cloud fruit and finds the nest of flying wing like Warcraft.


    Seeing a group of Warcraft fighting one after another and fearless of death, before waiting for his order, the group of brainless Warcraft had their own internal strife.


    Warcraft don''t know, but they know that there are two purple cloud fruits.


    "You go to meet the Warcraft." Wei Junlan ordered to the three elders.


    The other group was hiding in the grass.


    As expected, he soon saw a woman avoid Warcraft and commit herself into the wing elephant''s nest.


    Wei Junlan ordered, "you go in with me." He wanted to know who would dare to design him like this.


    After the situation as small color see that, the other side saw through their plot, at the moment is waiting for it to be caught.


    "Run."


    Small color rolled up, Oriental Minghui went out, whoosh, all the branches outside all instinctively retracted, not only that, it also quickly hide the shadow.


    Blue recognized the small color of the vine branch, that is, it pit itself.


    "The other side is a wood spirit." And he is a person who can hide with his advantages. He said in a low voice, "elder elder, you are the spirit emperor of fire department. Please help me catch this little guy."


    "Yes, little Lord."


    Small color fire, way, "think of a way quickly, the other side actually sent out the spirit emperor." It''s cheating.


    If it was in the past, it did not put the spirit emperor in the eyes, but now with an oil bottle, small color was sweating.


    Dongfang Minghui was shaken by it, and her head aches. Now she thinks of a way, but her mind is blank.


    "It shouldn''t be like this."


    The script clearly didn''t write this paragraph. Why did she experience such a dangerous situation? It''s so unscientific.


    "Shit, did you think of a good way? The other party is a fire department, and also a spiritual emperor. " Small color eyes to see their own vine fire, almost jump feet.


    She almost heard the scream of little color.


    "Yes."


    "Xiaose, you take me around and run for life. According to what I said, you deliberately show flaws and let them set fire to the more, the better."


    Dongfang Minghui finished, two fingers in her mouth blowing a loud whistle.


    "Catch them." Blue felt that the voice was unusual.


    The elder found the hiding place of Xiaose and Dongfang Minghui in the blink of an eye. A group of fire cages covered it, and the grass around him was instantly extinguished by the fire.


    Xiaose was scalded. "You''d better explain to me why they should set fire. The bigger the fire is, the worse it will be for us to escape."


    It doesn''t want to be a naked magic plant.


    Dongfang Minghui looked around nervously, whistling, the voice of whistling became more and more urgent, and said, "I don''t like fire either. The bigger the fire is, the better it is for us."


    The reason why the purple devil mountain is frightening is not because of the ferocity of the Warcraft in it. What people are afraid of is the high-level Warcraft sitting in the purple devil mountain. The existence of Warcraft level higher than level 9 is equivalent to the spirit emperor and spirit respect of human beings. As long as they are there, they will not allow the purple devil mountain to be destroyed. They stamp their feet, and the whole mountain range will shake three times.


    "Shit, you want to lead out those old monsters, too long to live?" Xiaose is going crazy. It thinks she is a coward, but she is a coward. It looks like this is going to break the sky.


    Purple magic mountain is a large forest, trees encounter fire, one after another, soon the whole territory turned into a sea of fire.


    "Squeak, squeak."


    Lightning mouse came very quickly, standing on both legs, looking at Dongfang Minghui, and scratching the softest hair on his belly.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted down to touch its hairy little head and said with a smile, "next you have to see it."


    Small color see her hand out to touch lightning, the mouse scared heart almost jump out.


    "You''re hiding deep." It tastes a little bit.


    The lightning mouse still refused to go. It patted its stomach, patted it, and patted it again."Good, big meal." Dongfang Minghui is almost amused by the lightning mouse.


    "It''s coming again. It''s endless." Small color just pulled her to move a position, just where they stood was blown out of a huge pit.


    A tuft of hair on the tail of the lightning mouse was burned by the fire, and the fire was quickly put out, but the lightning mouse was provoked, and all the hair on its body exploded.


    "Zhi --"


    there was a very harsh noise which lasted for a long time.


    Dongfang Minghui "hold on, the other two are level five water spirit Master and level Four wood spirit Master." The worst level is above her, and the color is messy in the wind.


    Although Mu Qing has a smile on her face, her eyes slightly turn around her and Xiaose. On the contrary, Qingyan on the other side asks, "little brother, are you and this baby?"


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them with vigilance and stood up slowly with small color in her arms. "Who are you?"


    "Xiaose, if he wants to kill people, how many chances do we have to escape?" Dongfang Minghui communicated with it in his mind.


    Small color droops a head, before it still felt that his partner''s courage was boundless. Now it takes it back and gnaws its teeth. It has the smell of hating iron but not steel. "What can you run away from? You will show your flaws when you run away."


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    Qing Yan wanted to hold his fist. Then he thought that there was a wounded junior sister beside him. He said with a smile, "this little brother, I live in Qinglan. This is my elder brother Mu Qing and my younger sister Qingmiao. My younger martial sister, she''s hurt a little. We''d like to borrow your place for a rest. "


    Oriental Minghui put clearly do not want to introduce themselves, anyway, there are many places, "yes."


    There are four people in a line with different minds.


    At all times, they are afraid of the East if they don''t.


    "Little brother, do you dare to rush into the forest of Warcraft with a little doll? I admire you. " While taking care of Qingmiao, Qingyan also wants to get something out of the mouth of Oriental Minghui.


    "If you think too much, I''m a level one spirit Master. How can I dare to rush into the forest of Warcraft alone with a doll?" She gave two dry smiles, deliberately not telling them how many people.


    "Well, why don''t you see the others? They just left you two here?"


    Dongfang Minghui immediately waved his hand, "no, they told us to wait here. We''ll be back soon." When she said this, she took a special look into the forest.


    "Small color, you quickly find a way to see seven elder sister where they are," her nervous nose began to sweat.


    "You''ve lost your head. Isn''t your seventh sister alone?"


    Dongfang Minghui is too lazy to explain it.


    Fortunately, Mu Qing looked at her at the beginning, and then sat alone on the tree. She saw his haggard appearance, and guessed that the previous World War I must have consumed his spiritual power.


    As for Qing Yan, he is taking care of her younger martial sister who can''t move. She is wiping her face and raising her hair. Her face is affectionate.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them timidly and asked, "what''s wrong with this girl?"


    "We were caught in the trap of others by mistake, and the younger martial sister was seriously injured to save the elder martial brother," Qing Yan wrote lightly


    "What a pity." She was secretly upset in her heart. If the girl named Qingmiao didn''t have much to do, maybe Mu Qing would have died.


    "The elder martial brother has avenged the younger martial sister. I believe the younger martial sister will be very happy when she wakes up."


    Dongfang minghuilue takes a sympathetic look at him and looks at the three of them. In her mind, she fills up a sad and sobbing love triangle story. The younger martial sister worships the elder martial brother and is willing to die for him. But this elder martial brother is not interested in the younger martial sister at all. Otherwise, he would not even be reluctant to help. Younger martial brother loves younger martial sister This relationship is really unreasonable.


    "No, your seventh sister is coming in this direction." Little color gave a strange cry.


    "What are you up to? I can''t hold on to it if I don''t come back." Holding small color''s hand, he pinched it on his small butt.


    Small color pain moved to the next position, with angry eyes to blame her.


    "Stupid, your seventh sister has a baby winged elephant. She has just had a fight with her mother. More or less, she is stained with their smell. When she comes, we''ll go through the whole gang. "


    Dongfang Minghui was silly, "well, what can we do to prevent her from coming?"


    Small color head shakes like a rattle drum. It is not sure that it can make an article under the eyes of a great spirit Master, and it is too late.


    If you have a heart inductance should be good, but she and the female Lord adult do not have a tacit understanding.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. You''ve really let me have a good look." On the surface, Dongfang Wanyu treats her gently, and secretly winks at her.


    Dongfang Minghui is too frightened to understand her meaning. Her forehead is sweating.


    "Seven elder sister, you are here."


    "These are --" Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her, glanced at three people, and stayed on Mu Qing''s face for a second.Oriental Ming Hui swallows, "seven elder sister, they come to borrow ground to rest."


    "Oh, you should have enough rest? If we have enough rest, we''ll keep on going. " Dongfang Wanyu is very sorry that Mu Qing didn''t die. On this point, she and Oriental Minghui are on the same frequency.


    "Enough rest." Dongfang Minghui hugged Xiaose and left. Before leaving, he said hello to Qingyan who was looking at them. "You have a good rest. Let''s go first."


    Two people go out for a distance, Oriental Minghui tight breath just relaxed.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu pointed to the small color way, "it is the magic plant with your contract?"


    "Yes, lovely." Dongfang Minghui foolishly held the small color to the female Lord, and showed off.


    Green ink is also looking at it, after a long time, he communicated with Oriental Wanyu, "if I''m not wrong, it''s vine grass. It''s an intermediate magic plant, and it''s not very lethal."


    On hearing the words of qingmo, Dongfang Wanyu put down more than half of Dongfang Minghui''s suspicion.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was teasing the devil plant. She pretended not to care and said, "how did you lead those people to the flying wing elephant''s nest? Is it also the help of this plant? "


    "Your seven sisters are not dear, are you?" Small color du mouth, look serious looking at Oriental Minghui, "this time she should not care about whether you are injured or not and so on?"


    Dongfang Minghui is dumbfounded, the little partner is the truth. The female Lord is not only her sister, but also extremely suspicious of her.


    "Seven elder sister, you guessed right. Thanks to Xiaose''s help this time, Xiaose was so powerful that she grabbed the purple cloud fruit from a large group of people with its vine branches, and then threw it into the flying winged elephant''s cave." She said happily, said not vague, at least let the female Lord want to know what she said.


    As soon as he heard the praise, Xiaose smiles triumphantly. Finally, a green vine branch appears on her bare head, which is shaking rhythmically.


    "Pooh." Oriental Minghui a did not resist to laugh out of the sound, she to its head for a while ¡õ, "small color, how can you be so cute."


    Small color pats her hand with the branch, a pair of high cold silent back in the past, not to see the idiot smile on her face.


    Looking at one pet for fun, Dongfang Wanyu put down her guard against Dongfang Minghui. She was besieged by xuesha allies before. When she was exhausted, she saw them snatch ziyunguo and ran away. Later, she realized that someone had distracted the attention of the blood evil spirits and others, and she successfully snatched the baby.


    "I''ve got the baby." Perhaps it is that Dongfang Minghui is not harmful, and Dongfang Wanyu takes the initiative to mention this matter.


    "Really." Oriental Minghui exaggerates to call a way, eyeground is cannot conceal happy.


    In fact, she had known that the female Lord would seize it. In this world, Qi Yun has always been the golden finger of the female Lord. If she could not get what she wanted, it would be too unscientific.


    "Thanks to you this time." Dongfang Wanyu looked at her with a complicated look.


    Let Dongfang Minghui go to take ziyunguo. She is selfish and has a very contradictory psychology. She hopes Dongfang Minghui can come back alive, and she also hopes that she will never return.


    At that time, she told herself that if Dongfang Minghui brought back ziyunguo safely this time, she would forgive the other party for what she had done in the past. If not, you can only blame the other party for bad luck. As for Warcraft cubs, she''ll find another way.


    As a result, she seemed to be right.


    At the end of the day, it was her nine younger sister who led the group away so that she could succeed. Dongfang Wanyu wanted to ask her how she escaped under the siege of so many people. But seeing her pure smile, she couldn''t ask.


    However, Dongfang Minghui can''t stop sighing and bitterness in her heart. She had been deceiving herself. Just as Xiaose said, the female Lord asked her to take ziyunguo, which was actually to die.


    It seems that the other party''s hatred value for her is still very high, she still has to continue to work hard, whining, life is not so easy.


    Mu Qing, who is keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opens his eyes. He sniffs the smell in the air and suddenly stands up.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    There was a smell of flying winged elephants in the air. The smell was very light, but he could not escape his keen sense of smell


    He recalled that when they met Dongfang Minghui, the other party''s reaction was too much. At first, he thought that the other party was afraid. He was a great spiritual master. Now he thinks that there are flaws everywhere.


    "Elder martial brother, what happened to the two brothers and sisters just now?" Qing Yan didn''t quite understand.


    "How long did they go?" Mu Qing asked again.


    "For an hour." Qing Yan also felt something was wrong. He didn''t know exactly what it was.


    Mu Qing took a look at him and explained, "if I''m not wrong, that pair of brothers and sisters just now are the people who designed us. They have the smell of flying winged elephants. I''ll go after you. You''ll continue to take care of the younger martial sister here. "


    With that, he did not give Qingyan a chance to continue to ask questions, but pursued them in the direction they had just left.Dongfang Minghui''s skin was jumping. She felt that something had happened since yesterday. She had experienced the terror of the black pool and met the people of the blood evil alliance. She thought that the great crisis in the omen had passed.


    "Little color, I suddenly feel something is going to happen."


    Small color lies on her back, pulling her hair, "don''t crow mouth, what can happen?" It''s almost out of Warcraft forest.


    Dongfang Wanyu thought that she was not feeling well. She stopped and said, "why don''t you have a rest first."


    Take a break?


    Dongfang Minghui shakes her head. She really doesn''t want to stay in this ghost place for a moment.


    "Seven elder sister, actually I am not tired, feel flustered." From the beginning of the female master''s plan to snatch the flying winged elephant cub, her eyelids have been jumping.


    Dongfang Wanyu has no time to pay attention to her situation.


    A figure fell from the sky, Mu Qing showed a bloodthirsty smile, "you two really make me easy to find."


    Mu Qing came down from the sky with an angry face and the blade pointed at them.


    Dongfang Minghui was scared to cover his mouth, afraid that he would call for help if he was not careful.


    Small color:.... " Crow''s mouth.


    Oriental Wanyu instinctively threw out the long whip, which was very flexible. She aimed at Mu Qing and said, "who are you?"


    She almost admires the female Lord, this time still did not forget to continue acting.


    "Seven elder sister, he is that, that just borrowed the ground son green LAN ancestor." She hid behind the lady in fear and explained it to two people.


    Mu Qing saw that they did not look like faking. They walked around in front of them in doubt, and sniffed at them. There was no smell of flying wings like Warcraft in the air, but there was a faint smell of grass.


    He has followed that kind of Sao flavor all the way, but there is no one here. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    "Oh, you are the one who let go the winged elephant in the forest?" Mu Qing is 80% sure that they did it.


    He looked at them with disgust in their eyes and said to himself, "I think Tianjiao, the generation of qinglanzong, was designed by you." It''s a shame.


    One is the first level wood spirit Master, and the other is the fifth level Earth Spirit master.


    Tut, these two little ants are actually playing in front of him. They don''t pay attention to him.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at him coldly, "design? It''s a joke. Dare you, the people of qinglanzong, just like you, can slander good people casually? Do you want to plant Booties regardless of the nature? He also said that he was a generation of Tianjiao. Even if the leader of qinglanzong came, he would have to show me the evidence before I could recognize him. "


    "Oh, it''s not a small tone. Don''t you know that the flying winged elephant has a special identification mark. Let me have a try and see if you have done something about designing me secretly."


    After that, he attacked his hand directly and wanted to catch the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Oriental Wanyu has two space rings on her hand.


    "He tried to cheat your seventh sister." Small color deliberately uses the fragrance of green grass to cover up the smell of flying winged elephant cubs.


    A cub of level 5 Warcraft will be envious to everyone. Don''t mention the bullying qinglanzong disciple in front of him.


    "It turns out that your so-called evidence is usurpation. I can see the true face of qinglanzong." Oriental Wanyu naturally won''t let him succeed, a flash away with Oriental Minghui to retreat far away.


    "Seven elder sister, what to do?" Dongfang Minghui is in a hurry. He is a great spirit Master. Although they are one level short, they can cross very large in battle.


    Even if you are a level 9 spirit Master, you will only be crushed in front of the master.


    Dongfang Wanyu touched her head and said in a low voice, "I''ll lead him away later. You can see the opportunity and go quickly. How far can you go?"


    "Seven elder sister."


    Dongfang Wanyu said that, she played a ring in her hand and went to fight.


    Small color erect the vine branch on his forehead, milk voice milk airway, "take back my words before, your seven elder sister is still pro."


    "He is a third level master of gold system. He is good at using Vajra boxing. Each fist weighs a thousand jin. You should be careful. Don''t let him get close. " Green ink in the mind of Oriental Wanyu, he thought he could avoid the green haze, did not expect to finally or on.


    Dongfang Wanyu is hard to cope with. Her native skill, earth stab, can''t deal with his Vajra fist. Every soil stab in front of him, a blow down, all turned into powder.


    "Green ink, if we go on like this, we have no chance of winning."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t run, and she had to hold the female Lord''s golden thigh, but now in this battle, the female Lord has been in an extremely weak position.


    "Xiao se, try to help seven elder sister quickly." Otherwise, she would not run far with her ring.


    In order to save spiritual power, small color returned to her mind, vine in her mind constantly shaking circle, almost to shake her out.


    "Little color" she couldn''t help pleading.


    "I''m afraid of you."When King Kong Boxing broke the last earth thorn and attacked Dongfang Wanyu''s chest, a large circle of green branches rolled from all directions, one after another rolled up Mu Qing''s legs and arms, which firmly restricted his movement. He struggled and could not break free.


    Dongfang Wanyu was stunned.


    "And helpers." Mu Qing hums and laughs.


    "Seven elder sister, do it quickly." Dongfang Minghui yelled at her.


    Although Mu Qing was tied, he used two fingers to command the next blade, and cut off the vines on his hands, and then his feet.


    Small color vines angry in the air and sharp blade against, the extra vines began to bind his hands and feet Mu Qing, this time wrapped deeper, more tightly.


    After this encounter, a trace of killing intention flashed in Dongfang Wanyu''s eyes. No matter how much she paid today, she would kill this person, otherwise it would be a big trouble in the future.


    Qingmo also knows that no matter whether they rob Warcraft or cubs today, even if there is no such thing, the two sides can''t continue to live in peace.


    "Every disciple of qinglanzong has a soul card before entering the sect. If he dies, his soul card will burst. If you kill him, you must wipe him out, leaving no trace, even the soul. " This is one of the reasons why green ink stopped Oriental Wanyu from killing Mu Qing.


    As a disciple of neizong, Mu Qing''s soul card is broken, which will surely attract the attention of qinglanzong. At that time, some people will go to the forest of Warcraft to trace them. It''s ok if they can''t be traced. If they are, there will be endless hunting for them.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui hugs his head and has a splitting headache.


    Xiaose is powerless and exhausted. All its spiritual power is now sealed on her. When she unties the seal, it will not be so weak. "I''m going to be unable to hold on. Let your seventh sister kill him with another skill."


    "Ah - it hurts. Seven elder sister, kill him quickly."


    Oriental Wanyu poured lightning into the long whip, and each whip left an indelible mark on Mu Qing''s body. Mu Qing can not avoid, was severely pumped several times, thunder and lightning over the body, he was electrified body bones are numb.


    Flying winged elephant escaped from the pit. He solved the problem of the seven men. He had gone to the pit to check and found a trace touched by thunder and lightning. Therefore, it was concluded that the designer of him must be a spirit of thunder.


    "It''s you, it''s you!" Mu Qing clenched his teeth and glared at the Oriental Wanyu with cold eyes, "you actually hide your skills. You are a dual attribute spiritual master."


    "No, no, no, you don''t have a chance to tell anyone else."


    Mu Qing quickly ran all the spiritual power on his body, and fought hard. He really got rid of the small colored vines. The vines were broken into sections. After struggling for several times, they did not move.


    All the vines of Xiaose are retracted.


    Oriental Minghui head pain straight hit the tree, hit a few times, still can''t solve her pain. She felt a little dizzy and whirling around.


    "Little color."


    Little color didn''t respond at all.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that the other side broke free and offered his own whip, which automatically tied Mu Qing like a zongzi. The thunder pattern on the top moves around and around, as if living.


    "Thunder curse."


    East Wanyu words fall, a strong lightning straight down.


    Thunder mantra is a metaphysical skill. The greatest advantage of this skill is that it can store lightning for use against enemies. If it is used in thunder and lightning, the effect is the best.


    Day and day, Mu Qing never thought it would thunder. The whip that trapped him had lightning, which made him unable to resist at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    The author has something to say: God bless me to finish two chapters and live well_ ¡ú


    what you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have purchased this chapter, you need not panic.


    after the replacement, the price will not change and the number of free words will be more cost-effective. ;


    all vines of small color were retracted.


    Oriental Minghui head pain straight hit the tree, hit a few times, still can''t solve her pain. She felt a little dizzy and whirling around.


    "Little color."


    Little color didn''t respond at all.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that the other side broke free and offered his own whip, which automatically tied Mu Qing like a zongzi. The thunder pattern on the top moves around and around, as if living.


    "Thunder curse."


    East Wanyu words fall, a strong lightning straight down.


    Thunder mantra is a metaphysical skill. The greatest advantage of this skill is that it can store lightning for use against enemies. If it is used in thunder and lightning, the effect is the best.


    Day and day, Mu Qing never thought it would thunder. The whip that trapped him had lightning, which made him unable to resist at all.


    Dongfang Minghui watched a living man being chopped by thunder.


    Then, the female Lord once again summoned out the thunder and lightning stored before, one after another, until the people were completely destroyed, leaving no residue left, only her whip.


    "I checked. He didn''t leave anything. Let''s go." Green ink can feel the fluctuation of external soul.


    Oriental Wanyu originally planned to store the sky thunder for future use. However, she didn''t expect that all of them were used on Mu Qing''s body.


    "If you throw out so many thunders in succession, you will surely attract other people''s attention. Get out of here quickly." Green ink urges a way.


    When Mu Qing is dead, Dongfang Wanyu is relieved.


    "Nine younger sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t hear clearly. She felt a supporting point on the tree behind her for a long time. She stood up with some difficulty. She looked at two female masters in front of her. Their mouths were wriggling, and she didn''t know what to say. She shook her head and said, "seven elder sister, how can you have two?"


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was pale and had no blood. She was a little worried, "what''s the matter with you? You were injured just now?"


    Oriental Minghui didn''t know what the other side was talking about at all. She tightly grasped the female Lord''s hand and staggered. She threw herself at the other side, "don''t leave me behind."


    After saying this sentence, the moment is dark, what consciousness is gone.


    "Nine sisters."


    Qian Wanyu checked and found no scar.


    "I" this girl is in good health, not ill. " Several pharmacists diagnosed this result.


    As for why they are unconscious, pharmacists have been looking at it for a long time and come to a conclusion that "if you are asleep, you are too tired to be sleepy."


    Sleepy?


    Sleepiness can sleep for ten days without any reaction?


    After seeing off several pharmacists, Dongfang Wanyu almost smashed the tea cup.


    "Wanyu, I promise you, it is because of the overdraft of her spiritual power that she will be in a coma." Green ink almost swear by God.


    Dongfang Wanyu picked up her wet handkerchief and gently wiped her face and hands for sleeping beauty on the bed. She had ten thin fingers, one by one. She was very attentive. "You have said this for more than ten times. The premise is that even if nine sister''s spiritual power withers, she should wake up."


    Green ink has never seen a person sleep so long, he thought for a moment, "can it be related to her spiritual power attribute?"


    Dongfang Wanyu put the handkerchief aside, racked her brain, and recalled a little about Dongfang Minghui. "Before, in Dongfang family, nine younger sister''s spiritual power was the first to wake up. Because her attribute was not in the list of ten departments, she was not trained by the family. Maybe it was because of this that she lost her temper and never practiced." It seems that some of their experiences are somewhat similar.


    "Is it related to the magic planting of her contract?"


    Two people who don''t know much about wood properties speculate.


    When Dongfang Minghui was in the forest of Warcraft, he was afraid and had never had a good sleep. After sleeping for a few days, she felt very comfortable, but her body couldn''t move. She could feel the people coming and going around her. Occasionally, she heard the voice of the female host talking to her, but she couldn''t make any response.


    She couldn''t open her eyes and could only shout to her partner in her mind, "Xiao se, Xiao se, get up soon."


    And Mu Qing war, she thought small color hang, but later thought, they are blood contract, as long as she is not dead, small color will be OK.


    But little color is still motionless.


    Dongfang Minghui waited and waited. One day, she was crazy, "Xiaose, you useless magic plant, still say you are the king of the forest of Warcraft? A little great spirit Master will beat you down. Do you know how the cow went to heaven? It''s on the air. "


    Similar to this derogatory small color said more than a million times, said her mouth dry."OK, can you let me practice hard?" Small color extremely powerless voice suddenly interrupted her fragmentary reading.


    Dongfang Minghui heard this voice, and almost cried with joy, "hum, Xiao se, what shall we do? I can''t wake up."


    "When are you going to leave for the Royal College?"


    One morning, Dongfang Wanyu was giving Dongfang Minghui a simple grooming when the green ink suddenly said.


    Seeing that the annual enrollment of the Royal College was about to begin, they were still staying in a remote small county town of the Venus Empire, and they did not inquire about the situation outside. He did not know how Wanyu thought about it.


    "Don''t forget what you should do." Green ink then sink into practice.


    Dongfang Wanyu sat on the edge of the bed and picked up her hand to play with. Dongfang Minghui has a pair of delicate jade hands, white and clean, skin is soft and smooth, and there are two calluses in the palm. It is hard to feel. I think it was born in recent months. "If you don''t wake up, seven elder sister will leave you alone."


    The two left home all the way to the purple devil mountain, and spent two or three months together. During these two or three months, Dongfang Minghui courted her carefully, and she could still feel it.


    If she had not experienced these experiences, she would have left Dongfang Minghui on her way alone, regardless of whether the other party was dead or alive.


    But before that death to seize her hand, before coma also murmured not to leave her nine younger sister, actually let her have a bit of heart.


    "We have been in Ningyuan County for half a month, and you have been sleeping for the most part of the month. I have never seen a girl as sleepy as you. If you continue to be so willful, I can only ask someone to send you back to the Oriental home. "


    "Seven elder sister, don''t leave me."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly opened her eyes. She grabbed the female Lord''s hand and held it tightly. She almost exhausted all her strength.


    Seeing her wake up, Dongfang Wanyu was stunned, and a smile flashed across her eyes. She patted the back of her hand. "Seven elder sister is joking. I''ve already prepared the carriage. If you don''t wake up, you will be put on the carriage and taken to the Royal College. You won''t be left behind."


    Listening to the female Lord''s explanation, Dongfang Minghui relaxed.


    Dongfang Minghui collapsed on the bed, spent a lot of energy, in the female Lord adult''s help to sit up.


    "Seven elder sister, I need ten red peony stamens, three purple grass roots, and five taste umbrella, can you help me find it?"


    Looking at her dispirited appearance, Oriental Wanyu could not help asking, "is it to restore spiritual power?"


    Dongfang Minghui nodded. If it wasn''t for Xiaose who lost some aura of ziyunguo to her, I''m afraid she would continue to sleep until Xiaose woke up.


    It''s too hard to feel this bad feeling.


    Dongfang Minghui gave the baggage to the female Lord, and asked her to help pawn her jewelry. "Seven elder sister, please."


    After Dongfang Wanyu went out, she sat in a daze on the bed.


    Xiaose said she had to break through the spirit as soon as possible, otherwise she would not see it for the time being.


    She said she was very sad, because of her, the little friend was hurt and couldn''t come out. Although in the weekdays small color mouth is broken a bit, arrogant Jiao a bit, but she never thought to let each other pay such a big price.


    When Dongfang Wanyu came back, she looked at the other party''s expression of guilt and was about to cry. She put the things on the table and said, "nine sister, I bought all the things for you."


    When Dongfang Minghui got out of bed, her legs were still a little soft. She opened the bag and looked at it. She found that everything was complete, and the appearance of the medicinal materials was very good. "Seven elder sister, could you please help me get a bath bucket? I want to take a bath. "


    When the tub comes, hot water and everything else is available.


    Dongfang Minghui threw five taste umbrellas directly into the tub, watched them sink to the bottom of the bucket, and then took out five red peony flowers and a purple grass.


    Seeing that she couldn''t even walk, Dongfang Wanyu couldn''t help but say, "do you want me to hold you in?"


    Oriental Minghui quickly shook his head, "seven elder sister, you are guarding outside, I may bubble for a long time."


    Dongfang Wanyu didn''t go out, so she set up a curtain in the room. She sat outside. Once something happened inside, the news that she could enroll students from the Royal College spread among the Venus Empire, which soon attracted the attention of the major forces in the Three Kingdoms.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui saw many people who were on the way like them. Most of them came from a large group of people. Judging from their clothes, their status was not low.


    "Seven elder sister, Qing Yan of qinglanzong. He has seen us both. Are you really OK?" Although Mu Qing was blasted into slag by thunder, her heart is still uneasy.


    Dongfang Wanyu took a sip of water and looked at the grass and shade outside. "Qinglanzong''s hand can''t reach into the Royal College. Once we become the disciples of the Royal College, we will be protected by the academy to some extent. What''s more, when he saw you, you were a young man. "


    Dongfang Minghui touched her face. She felt that the eyes of ancient people had problems. Could she not be recognized if she changed a set of women''s clothes?"If you don''t worry, I''ll give you a Yi Rong Dan to change your present appearance a little." Dongfang Wanyu found that her arrogant nine younger sister''s courage was getting smaller and smaller.


    Dongfang Minghui listens to this, and worries about it.


    They rested for a moment and then went on their way.


    As Dongfang Wanyu continued to drive, she sat in the car thinking about what the woman had just said. Although she could be protected by the Royal College, the admission requirements of this college were not met by ordinary people. The lady has golden fingers. What does she have?


    This question continued until they reached snow city, the capital of the Venus empire.


    "Nine younger sister, we arrive, get off first."


    Snow is a metropolis, colorful, magnificent and classical. From a distance, there is an ivory tower standing at the top of the capital, solemn and solemn.


    "What are you looking at? I was stunned. " Dongfang Wanyu thought she was Nannan. She cleaned another room and took out a new quilt.


    "Minghui, Wanyu, you should rest early."


    After the three said good night to each other, as soon as the door was closed, Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu were left to face each other.


    The narrow room, about 30 square meters in size, has a simple chair and a small bed with a width of 1.5 meters and a length of 2 meters.


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that when she sleeps at night, she will be kicked out of bed directly. After all, although they get along with each other as sisters, they have never been so close.


    The strange feeling of inexplicable attack from the heart.


    Dongfang Wanyu picked up her finger and took down the space ring in her hand. "Although my space ring is not comparable to the advanced space ring, it has 15 cubic meters of space. Use it first, and I''ll buy you something better later. "


    Oriental Wanyu removed all the things in the space, while erasing her soul seal left in the space, "come, drop a drop of blood in, it will recognize you as the main."


    Dongfang Minghui glared her eyes round. She looked at the female Lord''s adult stupidly. It seemed that she couldn''t believe it. "Seven elder sister is going to give me this ring?"


    Dongfang Wanyu smiles and pulls her hand to her face. With a slight stroke of her finger, a drop of blood gushes out. She daubs it on the space ring.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly saw the inside of the space ring. As the lady said, the space of the ring is about 15 cubic meters, which is large enough for her to put a lot of miscellaneous things.


    The interface of the ring is also very good-looking, like a blooming peony.


    Excitedly, she took her bundle in her hand and recited it silently. When she opened her eyes again, it disappeared. She ran to the space ring with her mind, and the bag lay quietly inside.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was having a good time, and she had a little doubt in her heart. Jiumei is also the most popular young lady of Dongfang family. How could she be so rare and so childish as to have a ring of space.


    As she undressed, she thought about the strange behavior of nine younger sister in recent days.


    "Nine younger sister, it''s time to have a rest."


    The female Lord took off only her underwear and trousers. She sat by the bed and waved to her. Dongfang Minghui felt that her scalp was slightly numb. "Seven elder sister, you should sleep first. I''m not sleepy. I want to sit for a while."


    Sleeping in a bed with the female Lord, she is so stressed that she will have the nightmare of being chased by the female Lord all night.


    Imagine yourself lying on the bed tossing and turning, will certainly affect the sleep quality of the female Lord adult, in case the female Lord is angry, she will be cut off. Dongfang Minghui didn''t want to go to bed to sleep any more and preferred to sit down.


    She fancies, thinking, sitting asleep, head a little bit, like a chicken pondering like a nap.


    Oriental Wanyu opened her eyes and laughed at her appearance. She got out of bed and put her arms in the bed. Dongfang Minghui smacked her mouth and turned over. One leg across the quilt, fell asleep.


    The bed is a little small. Dongfang Wanyu finds her domineering appearance a little funny. She puts her hands and feet well, then opens the quilt and covers them carefully. Their skin is close to each other, and they can feel the heat from each other.


    Dongfang Wanyu is not used to sleeping with others, but she still forces herself to close her eyes quickly. There are more important things waiting for them tomorrow.


    The next day, when Dongfang Wanyu woke up, she found that one of her partners was pressing on her waist, her hand was still on her chest, her head was resting on her shoulder socket, and her breathing spray was itching on her neck. No wonder she didn''t sleep well at all.


    The culprit was totally unaware, and he was still sleeping soundly, like a white liquid falling down the corner of his mouth.


    Dongfang Wanyu sat up straight. Dongfang Minghui, leaning against her side, was almost thrown to the wall by her.


    Dongfang Wanyu couldn''t sleep, so she just got up and walked out of the room. She found Nannan''s room door was still open, so she pushed the door and went in. Nannan''s room and their room settings are almost the same, simple, just a bed and a chair.


    Nannan is facing her with her back at the moment, guarding by a stove, always paying attention to the size of the flame, and constantly throwing some herbs into it.Oriental Wanyu saw it for a short time and understood that the other party was refining pills.


    "Wanyu, I can''t help but envy your good luck. Nannan is clearly an alchemist. What do you really want? Don''t you just lack a pill?" Green ink said in her mind.


    Oriental Wanyu came quietly and went out quietly.


    "She showed it to me on purpose."


    Nanjia brothers and sisters give her a strange feeling. They don''t look like a brother and sister who grew up in suffering. If you want to come here, there must be stories they don''t know.


    "Since she deliberately let you see it, she must have asked for it from you, and yesterday you saved her." The words of green ink stop when they are touched.


    "It was Jiu Mei who really saved her." The East Wanyu murmured.


    "Why don''t you sleep a little longer?" All of a sudden, a beautiful voice came from behind her.


    As soon as Oriental Wanyu turned around, she saw Nanfei''s automatic rotating wheelchair coming towards this side. It was a little difficult. She just walked over and pushed him in the back.


    "Yes, where are you going? I''ll push you through. " Oriental Wanyu has a good heart.


    "The vegetables in the field are ripe, just enough for you to eat." Nanfei pointed to a small garden behind their house.


    Dongfang Wanyu went to her destination. The vegetables in the garden were very watery, and no weed could be seen. It seemed that people often took care of them.


    "I''ll help you."


    "Do you think I''m a disabled person? I can''t walk on my legs, which really adds a lot of trouble to Nannan Ping." Nanfei smiles bitterly.


    Dongfang Wanyu didn''t expect Nanfei to be so sensitive. She stretched out her hand and drew back. "You are her only close relative. She never thought you were trouble."


    Brother and sister are worried about each other, but they are not willing to speak out.


    "Nan Fei nodded." Miss Qian is right. I''m too sentimental. "


    Oriental Wanyu took a look at his legs. "They are all about to get up. We''d better speed up."


    Nanfei takes a pair of scissors from nowhere. He tries his best to bend down and aims at the vegetables, which is a pair of scissors. Dongfang Wanyu was relieved when he saw that he was skillful.


    Dongfang Minghui rubbed her eyes and walked to the door. What she saw was a warm scene in the sun. Occasionally, they looked at each other and laughed. It seemed that they got along very happily.


    "The plot is finally moving in the normal direction."


    "Minghui, what are you talking about alone?" Nan Nan asked from behind her.


    Oriental Minghui turned around with a smile, "Nannan morning, I didn''t say anything. I said seven elder sister and your elder brother folded vegetables in the vegetable garden."


    Nannan also ran to the door to see, "they are up early enough."


    Dongfang Minghui helped her to carry porridge and said, "Nannan, how did your brother''s leg hurt?"? What did the doctor say, is it still possible for your brother to stand up? "


    Nannan Sheng porridge''s hand pauses, "my elder brother is the spirit of water system. He had an accident during his practice. The doctor said that he missed the best period of treatment and was hopeless."


    Dongfang Minghui has a crooked brain, which is obviously wrong. Nanfei''s legs will get better, or they won''t be together with the female Lord.


    "Brother, Wanyu, come and have porridge."


    With a simple bowl of porridge and a large basin of cold mixed wild vegetables, Dongfang Wanyu pushes Nanfei to the corresponding position, sits down and prepares to eat.


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes were turning on both faces. She thought while eating, and unconsciously killed a bowl of porridge.


    "Minghui and Wanyu, did you two come to register for the Royal College During the meal, Nannan suddenly said.


    Oriental Minghui looked at the female Lord, found that the other side looked normal, then nodded, "Nannan, you are really smart, how can you see it?"


    Yesterday, she was able to point out that they were from other places, which shows that her observation and hole friction are very strong.


    Nannan said with a smile, "it''s not smart. When I set up a stall, I saw a lot of people running to the Royal College. I think you were too dusty yesterday, just arrived in the snow city, so I guess you are here to sign up."


    "Set up a stall?" Dongfang Wanyu repeated.


    It''s 14 words short, cold sauce.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    "Even if he knows where the seed of death is buried, he should not be able to break the seven elder sister''s array." Dongfang Minghui comforts herself, but still can''t rest assured. She just picks up Ding Ding Ding, who is fishing for joy, and quickly runs to the place where the boundary was arranged before.


    Because of the invasion of death, there was not even a plant in a hundred miles. She just wanted to ask, but she couldn''t ask. Sometimes plants are even smarter than people. They should hide when they should, run when they should, and of course, be able to run.


    "Xiao Jiu, my fish --"


    "there will be fish." At the moment, she has no time to discuss with the little guy about the types of fish to eat. The most simple and crude way to eat it is to barbecue. What is the best way to store the fish? But she needs tools, "Ding Ding Ding, do you remember the way to the array?"


    "I don''t remember." Because there is no fish to eat, the pout high mouth can also hang a teapot.


    "Just don''t remember."


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that the seven elder sister''s array is difficult to break. As long as she doesn''t make any baskets, she will certainly be OK. She immediately breathes a sigh of relief, "pig fairy grass, what place do you think is safe in this place of dragon clan?"


    Pig fairy grass tossed the grass tail, thinking again and again, "after the Dragon closed in the closed room, where the Dragon God is in, it is still safe."


    "Well, I see." Dongfang Minghui turned a corner and went to the secret room behind the dragon. "Ding Ding Ding, you will bring the fish later. I will be responsible for roasting fish and stewing fish soup for you. This time, I will let you eat enough."


    "Good." Ding Ding immediately came to life.


    Dongfang Minghui told fan Ze to make a simple shelf in front of the Dragon God. He borrowed a light from the Dragon God and began to grill fish on his own. He made a stone mound to stew fish soup.


    With both hands in hand, a group of diners were soon attracted.


    However, due to the suppression of the expressionless face of the Lord Dragon God, no one dares to step forward and snatch food.


    Fan Ze was lucky to get a glimpse of the food nature of the inspector Sheng Ding, but when he saw that he was no different from Dongfang Minghui, he was not interested immediately. "Wizard, there was a rumor that some people had eaten meat slices made by a human girl, and their spiritual power was broken through. Is that girl a wizard?"


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that the dragon in front of her is very interesting. She didn''t bother to pay attention to her before, but now she has become so attentive that she has no words to say, "don''t you think I''m an eyesore?" It''s still the kind of thing that doesn''t look good to you.


    "The wizard misunderstood. Before, because fan Ze was too good and nobody was in the audience, he made the wizard laugh."


    "Arrogant..."


    This adjective is quite appropriate.


    The one who can take the initiative to admit his mistake can be regarded as a dragon who can bear the responsibility. Dongfang Minghui is very generous and does not care about him. "You have said that, since it is a hearsay, it is not true. If you can come up with food that suits your spiritual power, you may also have a breakthrough. "


    "I see."


    "Well." However, it is a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. I hope that after absorbing the Qi of death, the seventh elder sister will return a place full of spiritual power to the dragon people.


    Dongfang Minghui has been roasting the fish for several days, and Ding Ding ate it for a few days. All the fish went into Ding Ding Ding''s stomach, except for the occasional taste and one or two bites. The Dragon God on one side, like a wood carving, is not attracted by the fragrance. He turns a deaf ear to Oriental Minghui''s words and only stares at the door of the chamber of secrets.


    I don''t know if it''s for the empress of the dragon or for the toothless.


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that maybe there are both, otherwise it is easy to hurt feelings if we separate them too clearly.


    Fan Ze didn''t talk much. He only said one or two sentences in a few hours, and every time he talked about the topic, he said, "is it really OK to eat like this?"


    Dongfang Minghui held out her finger and poked her little belly, but it didn''t bulge up. Even if it did, it would soon flatten out, like a bottomless hole, "Ding Ding, have you had enough of the roast fish and fish soup?"


    Ding Ding thought that someone was going to grab food with it. She picked up the stone pot and ran away.


    Dongfang Minghui helplessly spread out his hands, "see? It''s probably not enough to eat."


    Fan Ze couldn''t help laughing. "Wizard, there''s a presumptuous request. I don''t know if I can agree."


    "Why do you want to ask, since it''s a presumptuous question?" Dongfang Minghui wanted to tease him. Seeing that he really tightened his face, he spread out his hand and said, "take advantage of my good mood, say it."


    "My mother wants to see the beast of light."


    "Xiaoguang?"


    "Yes, I know it''s a bit presumptuous, but I hope the wizard can be flexible."


    Dongfang Minghui held the little guy out directly and felt its soft hair. All of a sudden, his heart became soft. It is similar to that of a new-born toothless child. Four short legs are pedaling and biting eggshells in their sleep. It is estimated that it was caused by too much effort when the eggs were broken. As soon as the boundary is 10%, the little guy begins to be sleepy. She gently pressed and kneaded Xiaoguang''s stomach with her fingers, and the little guy hummed in a disorderly way. Even her eyes had not been opened, and she did not know whether it was too comfortable or not."The beast of light." Fan Ze''s whole eyes glowed when he looked at the light.


    "Yes, I have a senior brother who is a light spirit Master. I plan to ask him to raise Xiao Guang when I see him." Dongfang Minghui saw Xiaoguang''s ears shaking and shaking, as if he heard his words, "but if Xiaoguang likes me, I don''t mind taking it with me."


    But the best way is to send it to the right person, like a little white ball.


    Fan Ze knew what she meant, and touched Xiaoguang with his fingers. However, Xiaoguang was very sensitive. He rolled in the heart of Dongfang Minghui''s hand and avoided fan Ze''s touch. "My mother is a light spirit teacher. She has been looking for a contractual partner all her life. Unfortunately, she has not found a suitable one."


    "It''s a pity that contractual partners are not available." Dongfang Minghui thinks of Xiaose inexplicably. The relationship between her and Xiaose is really wonderful. If she had not run in, Xiaose would have been split into slag by thunder and lightning.


    So the fate of this thing, really can''t guess, can''t feel.


    "What the sorcerer says is that there are things that can be met but not sought." Fan Ze took back his hand and did not touch the light again. Instead, he quietly watched Dongfang Minghui tease the little guy. The little guy lay flat and let the other side do it.


    This kind of intimacy and tacit understanding must take a long time to develop.


    Dongfang Minghui finally dismissed fan Ze for the reason that he was in the stage of sleepy growth. Sometimes the best way to stop thinking is to refuse cruelly.


    ***


    Bang long long long -


    when the stone gate opened, Dongfang Minghui thought that she was still dreaming. She rubbed her sleepy eyes, but Ding Ding Ding, who was still flying in the air, flew back to Dongfang Minghui''s collar with a swish.


    Although it is not so afraid of the Dragon God, but instinctively, there is a trace of fear for the Dragon Queen.


    When Dongfang Minghui sees the stone gate open, the first person who comes out is toothless. The toothless man with thick black hair takes the lead. The Dragon Queen comes out slowly behind her. If she was deeply impressed by the unique appearance of empress long when she first came to the land of the dragon people, she will probably never forget her appearance in her whole life.


    A long silvery hair turns white. Silver and white are between Bozhong, but they are especially obvious on the back of the dragon. There is also her beautiful face, I do not know when more than a trace of wrinkles, as if this seclusion, associated with the traces of years.


    If this is the price of awakening toothless, the empress of the Dragon really paid a mother''s love for her child.


    Dongfang Minghui looks at the empress of the dragon in a daze. At this moment, her heart is a bit heavy. Compared with the empress of the dragon, she feels that her concern for toothless may not be enough to let her go with her.


    "Dragon God."


    The Dragon God stretched out his hand. The hand behind the dragon was no longer tender and delicate. Instead, it was like an old man. His skin was loose and there were spots on his hand. The two hands were intertwined but very harmonious. Because the Dragon God was not young, there were spots on the back of the Dragon God''s hand after being destroyed by the venom of the living dead, but the poison spots remained on the skin.


    "This is our spin."


    Wu Ya takes a complex look at Dongfang Minghui, and then turns to the Dragon God. His mouth squirms, but he doesn''t say anything.


    Dragon God only jumps out one word - good.


    Dongfang Minghui felt that she should be happy, especially when she saw that the family had been reunited after a hundred years. However, she couldn''t be happy in her heart. If the little guy raised by herself was someone else''s, it was really hard for her to make her smile as if she were generous.


    "Wizard."


    "I''m going to see seven."


    The Dragon Queen looked at her far away back and turned to fan Ze. Although she was old, her momentum was still there. She frowned and said seriously, "fan Ze, you should not be outside the library cave. Why are you here, Ke Han?"


    The Dragon God patted her on the back of her hand, indicating that there was no need to worry. With a look in his eyes, fan Ze explained what was going to happen.


    The empress of the Dragon angrily rebuked, "Ke Han, he dares!"


    The Dragon God still patted her on the back of her hand, indicating that she should not be flustered or anxious. Instead, she changed her previous angry image.


    Wu Ya is quite strange to everything of the Dragon nationality. She feels strange to both "Kehan" and "Xiangjun". She looks indifferent to her own affairs. Her eyes have been following the back of Dongfang Minghui, and her heart is as anxious as scratching her ears.


    One side of the Dragon Queen see her attention is not in his side, a smart from the dragon after the switch to love like, "want to find her go."


    Toothless got permission, he nodded to her gently, and instantly ran out three meters away.


    The impatient appearance made empress long have some small jealousy, but she soon restrained her mind, "fan Ze, did you say Ke Han escaped from the Dragon God?"


    "It''s dereliction of duty."


    The beautiful eyes of the Dragon Queen looked at the Dragon God with all kinds of affection, but still a little angry, "do you want to return the kindness that Ke Han''s mother saved me?"Fan Ze hung his head and his eyes turned slightly, as if he had heard some wonderful secret.


    Dragon God is very frank, "yes."


    Over the years, they have kept Kehan beside them, not only because they were in love with Xiangjun, but also because Kehan''s mother blocked the fatal blow for the Dragon at the critical moment. The empress of the Dragon took people with them and cultivated them carefully. This is also a kind of trust.


    If it was not for the Dragon Queen who was busy with the Dragon God and toothless things, he had no time to take care of the affairs of the dragon family. I''m afraid that even if Dongfang Minghui says that Kehan is a dead spirit Master, as long as the other side refutes, it can''t be said that the empress of the dragon will believe him.


    "Kehan."


    "No! Hurt! Heart


    "Can you find the hiding place of Kehan?"


    In addition to guarding the Dragon God and the wizard, fan Ze also told everyone to patrol in groups in recent days, and not to act alone. Even so, the death toll of the dragon people is also rising, "after returning to the dragon, we have not found out his whereabouts for the time being."


    The empress of the dragon was a little angry, "go back to the bedroom."


    Fan Ze would like to remind him that, after all, the people who Ke Han wanted to kill before he disappeared were witches all the time, not the Dragon God. After hesitating, he still walked to the front of the dragon. "There is something I don''t know about after the dragon, so I don''t know what to say."


    "Say it."


    "Kehan has an inexplicable hatred for the wizard, which seems to have something to do with his identity being revealed."


    "You want to say that at present, the person who Kehan wants to kill most is the wizard. Why didn''t you say that just now? Send someone to find the wizard back."


    "Yes, I''m going."


    Fan Ze also felt that he was careless just now, and left the wizard alone. He immediately summoned a number of light spiritualists to lead him. However, he did not find Dongfang Minghui in the border area. "Look around quickly."


    ***


    "edentulous, where do you want to take me?"


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that the little guy''s temper is getting longer and longer. Since he can be transformed into an adult, he always acts on his own. His temperament is somewhat similar to that of the Dragon God. However, he thinks that he will be separated in the future, so he simply let her drag him.


    Wu Ya is not sure whether this way is right. After all, she only mentioned it after listening to the dragon.


    "Isn''t this the place to go to the bamboo grove?"


    Dongfang Minghui still remembers Xiangjun''s desperate escape in the dream. Closing her eyes, she could still touch the road, "toothless, what on earth do you bring me to this forest?"


    Toothless awkward light hum voice, "to you don''t know?"


    She couldn''t help crying or laughing. Instead, she took out the bead that emits black light from the space. She also exchanged a pot of Jiaolong meat with others last time. Because she didn''t believe in evil, she never lost it. "No teeth, what do you think this thing is?"


    Toothless take out a look, and then exchange to her, "no use, should be a glass bead."


    Glass beads


    Dongfang Minghui suffered 10000 points of damage from the world, so she took a pot of Jiaolong meat and the idiot dragon for a glass bead that was useless for any purpose. She looked at the glass bead angrily, hoping to make a hole.


    Toothless is going all the way, looking all the way, and then finding that he seems to be lost.


    She didn''t notice the toothless embarrassment at first. After she threw the glass bead to Xiaoguang to play, she found that the road around her seemed to have gone through once. "Toothless, are we going the wrong way? This road has just passed."


    Toothless spine a stiff, almost with the same hand and foot continue to move forward.


    Dongfang Minghui pulled the little guy''s hand and said, "where are you going? If I don''t know where I''m going, I''ll go by myself


    Finish saying also really let go of her hand, low voice is pounding at the side, from the forest to survive in the grass.


    No teeth tangled for half a sound, just murmured, "mother said there is a miraculous herb garden here."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly raised his head and looked at Wu Ya with a smile, "so toothless, are you taking me to look for the miraculous medicine? Do you know how to open the back door for me like this


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think the queen mother will blame."


    "What if I blame you?" Dongfang Minghui reckons that even if the empress of the Dragon knows it, she won''t take the toothless. What''s more, when she helps the Dragon God to cure, a large number of miraculous medicines are really expensive. The dragon people really have to make up for some miraculous medicines for her.


    But, she just wants to tease toothless, her little guy is going to be unable to tease.


    "I''ll do my best."


    "I see that the rules of the dragon people are very strict. When the time comes, there will be no skin and flesh and no teeth. Are you sure there is no problem?"


    "No


    "All right."


    Dongfang Minghui estimates that when the seventh elder sister comes out of the gate, they should leave the land of the dragon clan, and ask her to do the last thing for the toothless and even the whole dragon people. "OK, then I will empty your dragon medicine. You have to shield me."


    "Well."


    Dongfang Minghui heart ironing, in the end is their own raised little guy, in some cases or toward her. She released her consciousness and asked the way, and successfully found the miraculous hospital mentioned by toothless.The miraculous medicine hospital is very large. There are many mature elixirs in it, which are swaying in the wind. However, Dongfang Minghui can see their condition and grow very slowly. Because the spiritual power in the air is very sparse, there are many miraculous medicines that have just come out and are facing death.


    Wu Ya studied pharmaceutics with her for a period of time. At a glance, she could see the state of the elixir. She was a little confused.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at her silly stupidity, more and more sure that this is still her toothless, in a good mood, "no teeth, even if I pick this group of elixir, also did not have much use."


    "Well."


    Wu Ya is too aware of her tricky selection of elixir. Generally, she will exclude the elixir that does not grow well. Originally, she wanted to give her a lot of miraculous drugs, but now it is good. She was slapped in the face by the elixir in front of her, and her face burned red and scared.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t see the embarrassed look on her toothless face. She squatted down and said, "come on, no teeth. I''ll teach you how to help these elixirs get rid of their shackles and grow better."


    Toothless squatted down to her, she was so big that she looked like a child.


    Oriental Minghui took a deep breath in the dark. There was no banquet that would never end, but it was only early and late. "The land of the dragon clan was unable to raise them well because of lack of aura. But if the seven elder sisters can remove the seeds of death in the land of the dragon clan, the dragon clan will only get better and better in the future. At that time, this group of miraculous herbs will grow very well, so you should have confidence and patience and wait for them to get better and better. "


    Toothless nodded. "I know."


    Dongfang Minghui taught her hand-in-hand, sorting out the withered and rotten leaves of the miraculous medicine. "These withered parts are absorbing nutrition, so it''s time to cut them off. Don''t hesitate, or you''ll cause the elixir to die soon."


    "I know."


    "I''ll give you a porcelain bottle, and you''ll use this one to water them, bit by bit along the root, not too much."


    Wu Ya holds the porcelain bottle and pours it one by one. When the water in the porcelain bottle is finished, she looks up and sees Dongfang Minghui whispering to a dying miraculous medicine that is about to die. She is very patient.


    In the secret room, she has fully accepted the spiritual power of the empress of the dragon, and successfully digested the Dragon pill in her body. She knows what the so-called inheritance is, the responsibility and mission, and her mission as a descendant of the dragon clan.


    "There''s not enough water."


    "I''ll get you some." Dongfang Minghui fills the porcelain bottle with Yin and Yang spring. The spring keeps growing. It seems that as long as one small world is needed, two spring beads can generate more yin-yang springs. "In the future, we will water them every day, and these miraculous herbs will grow up soon."


    Every day?


    A glimmer of joy flashed through toothless eyes, "OK, come and water every day."


    "You who dare to move my miraculous hospital." A purple figure flashed by.


    As soon as she heard this familiar voice, she felt a great headache. The bamboo grove and the miraculous medicine seemed to have forgotten that this was the territory of Ziyu and HuaLao. She stood up. "Ziyu girl, meet again."


    "It''s you again."


    "Yes."


    "You''ve broken all my elixirs. What do you want in the end?"


    No teeth a listen, good-looking eyebrows are wrinkled up, "nothing clear, here nonsense, my mother is for the cure."


    After saying the word "mother", Dongfang Minghui and Wu Ya are stunned.


    Dongfang Minghui felt mixed feelings in his heart, but soon recovered from his mind and explained, "most of the miraculous medicines you planted have died. If you don''t take good care of them, a large number of them will die. I just remove the rotten parts of them so that they can better absorb the nutrients from other channels, which is not what you see."


    Ziyu is strange to look at Fangwu and Dongfang Minghui. She has never seen Wu Ya before. She still doesn''t know that this is the missing dragon girl. "Mother, are you her mother?"


    Dongfang minghuizhen doesn''t know how to explain it. If this remark is put in the ear of Longhou, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate. She opens her mouth and just wants to deny it.


    "Yes." Toothless but first step of affirmation, "she is the mother, you are who."


    Purple feather is very surprised, up and down after a time of toothless, "no, you are a dragon, and how can you have the breath of Dragon Queen."


    "Because she is a dragon girl."


    Ke Han, who has never been seen, suddenly comes out of the bamboo forest.


    The author has something to say: the feeling of 6000 is cool, which is OK, gagaga


    thank you for the mines and nutrient solution of the cherubs. Mumoda, I love you.


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped a mine: 2017-04-20 06:46:07


    yesha threw a mine: 2017-04-20 01:20:01


    Xia xiaren threw a mine: 2017-04-19 20:03:53One mine was thrown at 08:20:01


    one mine was thrown at 08:20:01


    one mine was thrown: 08:19:51


    one mine was thrown: 08:19:19:40


    one mine was thrown: 08:19:09


    one mine was thrown: April 19, 2017 08:19:09


    one mine was thrown: April 19, 2017 08:18:39


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped a mine: 2017-04-19 07:59:11


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped a mine: 2017-04-19 07:58:42


    wolf''s summer dropped a mine: 2017-04-19 00:27:38


    Xia Xia xiaren threw a mine: 2017-04-18 22:25:13


    lailailailailai threw a mine Throwing time: 2017-04-18 10:41:21


    throwing a mine throwing time: 2017-04-18 00:55:12


    throwing a mine throwing time: 2017-04-17 11:29:29:28


    throwing a mine throwing time: 2017-04-17 11:41:41:21


    throwing a mine with throwing a mine throwing time: 2017-04-17 11:28:55:12


    throwing a mine throwing a mine time: 2017-04-17 11:28:28:12


    throwing a mine throwing a mine throwing a mine throwing a mine throwing time: 2017-04-17 11:55:55:12


    < mines Throwing time: 2017-04-17 11:27:48


    one mine was thrown in the cold night: 2017-04-17 10:15:27


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped a mine: 2017-04-17 08:45:32


    Han Ning threw a mine: 2017-04-17 00:14:35


    a mine was thrown lightly: 2017-04-16 20:44:14


    a mine was thrown lightly Throwing time: 2017-04-16 20:43:48


    one mine was thrown at: 2017-04-16 20:42:53


    a mine was thrown in: 2017-04-16 19:39:18


    a mine was thrown in: 2017-04-16 19:38:42


    new520 dropped a mine: 2017-04-15 21:08:28


    Xia xiaren threw a mine Throwing time: 2017-04-15 20:24:32


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped a mine: 2017-04-15 17:09:48


    yiruozhen dropped a mine: 2017-04-14 22:31:32


    cooked duck threw a grenade throwing time: 2017-04-14 21:55:13


    Xia xiaren threw a mine: 2017-04-14 20:35:33


    90 threw a mine Throwing time: 2017-04-14 19:18:25


    yiruanning dropped a mine: 2017-04-14 14:42:21


    momoda dropped a mine: 2017-04-14 14:14:45


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped a mine: 2017-04-14 12:32:05


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped a mine: 2017-04-14 12:31:30


    Xia xiaren threw a mine Throwing time: 2017-04-13 23:09:03


    the world''s small world threw a grenade throwing time: 2017-04-13 18:58:17


    reader "one two three", irrigation nutrient solution + 30, 2017-04-20 09:38:53


    reader "one two three", irrigation nutrient solution + 50, 2017-04-20 09:36:48


    reader "NANOHA", Irrigation nutrient solution + 10 2017-04-20 08:22:48


    reader "yesha", irrigating nutrient solution + 20 2017-04-20 01:20:01


    reader "little white face", irrigation nutrient solution + 20 2017-04-19 22:42:14Readers "businessmen in the dark", irrigating nutrient solution + 20 2017-04-19 21:59:47


    readers "looking at the sky", irrigating nutrient solution + 80, 2017-04-17 14:07:37


    reader "even if not emperor, I am king", irrigating nutrient solution + 1 2017-04-17 10:28:37


    reader "Lijia", irrigating nutrient solution + 10 2017-04-17 10:17:30


    reader " , irrigation nutrient solution + 20, 2017-04-16 18:09:11


    readers " , irrigating nutrient solution + 20 2017-04-15 16:27:42


    reader "winding ball", irrigating nutrient solution + 3 2017-04-15 13:37:56


    reader "Jiuyue", irrigating nutrient solution + 5 2017-04-15 11:32:06


    reader "new520", irrigating nutrient solution + 28 2017-04-15 00:40:41


    reader "," irrigating nutrient solution + 40 2017-04-14 18:19:05


    reader "limwenson", Irrigating nutrient solution + 180 2017-04-14 17:10:45


    reader "19788215 (maple leaf forest)", irrigating nutrient solution + 20 2017-04-14 13:50:33


    reader "Xiaoya", irrigating nutrient solution + 2 2017-04-14 11:29:56


    reader "hypocrite", irrigating nutrient solution + 20 2017-04-14 09:15:32


    reader "Millennium belly of heiluo adult", Irrigation nutrient solution + 10 2017-04-14 01:18:23


    reader "90", irrigating nutrient solution + 90 2017-04-13 20:06:54


    reader "Maple", irrigating nutrient solution + 20 2017-04-12 18:43:53


    reader "Budu", irrigating nutrient solution + 1 2017-04-12 18:36:16


    reader "some demon", irrigating nutrient solution + 20 2017-04-12 15:41:58


    reader "hypocrite", Irrigation nutrient solution + 30 2017-04-12 12:19:33


    readers "a lonely heart", irrigating nutrient solution + 20 2017-04-11 22:42:14


    readers "cherish fate", irrigating nutrient solution + 20 2017-04-11 20:37:54


    readers "draw rice Coral", irrigation nutrient solution + 40 2017-04-11 18:55:48


    readers "humor", Readers "Granny longcat;", irrigating nutrient solution + 1 2017-04-11 02:54:09


    readers www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    "Dragon Girl!"


    Purple feather slightly appears sharp voice penetrates everyone''s eardrum, Oriental Minghui discontentedly covers the ear, until the voice is gone, can''t help but laugh at himself, "no teeth, our luck can be good."


    In order to avoid Ke Han, she even stayed by the Dragon God. She asked Ding Ding and fan Ze to do everything. Even if she went to seven elder sister''s place, she also took Ding Ding Ding with her. As a result, she had been defending for so long. Today''s such an oversight, unexpectedly in this place met with Kehan.


    "Toothless contemptuously looked at the two dragons in front of me," my mother joked. I''ve always been very lucky. "


    Dongfang Minghui refused to say no. this little thing caused trouble to her from small to large. Unexpectedly, it was the same in the land of the dragon people. It was just love and hate.


    "Miss Ziyu, I wonder if you know that the Dragon behind you is the spirit Master of death? If you don''t know, I can treat you as young, ignorant and credulous. But if you know, can you explain to me how you concealed his hiding place for the man who killed Xiangjun? "


    "It turned out that he was Khan." Although she was absent-minded before toothless, she still heard some of the longzu''s enmities. She thought that the handover of the dragon clan would come slowly, but she did not expect that she met the traitor and sinner of the dragon clan.


    Ziyu was stunned by both of you and me. Finally, she was stimulated by Dongfang Minghui''s words, "impossible! Brother Kehan loves Xiangjun so much that he can''t kill her. "


    Dongfang Minghui sneered and Nunu said, "ask him if he killed Xiangjun in your bamboo forest. I can even find the place where Xiangjun lay a hundred years ago."


    Ke Han listened to her saying, "even if you are Xiangjun, I can kill you once, and I can kill you a second time. Give me the Dragon Girl. "


    "Have you been eaten away by death? A hundred years ago, you tried to snatch toothless from Xiangjun, but it didn''t work. A hundred years later, you dare to ask me to be toothless. I will beat you all over the place to find teeth. "


    "It''s time to look for teeth all over the place." Toothless eyes slightly squint, she does not like to be missed, that digested long Dan is the best proof.


    There is no wind in the whole bamboo forest, and the bamboo is swaying with each other.


    Dongfang Minghui knew that Ding Ding Ding didn''t follow. The little guy ran away with the stone pot. This is good. The barriers that can resist the death spirit Master are not around her. In addition to calling these little guys to move their hands and feet, Dongfang Minghui is also a chicken rib.


    "Toothless."


    "Don''t worry, mother. I''ll take care of him. You can find a place to hide."


    No teeth said on the illusion into a dragon type, the sky roared, loud and clear sound of dragon chant hovered in the air, for a long time did not disperse.


    Huileng, how do you feel about changing roles. She silently swallows the idea of letting toothless leave first. It can be predicted that even if toothless leaves first, without her leading the way in front, the other party will not go out. It''s better to stay by her side, "Ziyu girl, I thought you were young and ignorant at first, but now I think you are helping the tyranny."


    Ziyu quickly shook his head, "it''s not like this."


    as like as two peas of Dragon God, the animal model without teeth is naturally less identities. As like as two peas, the


    dragon is also a dragon in the midair, a dragon like the same in the dream of Ming Dynasty. The dragon tail is very long, and it is very different from the toothless animal type.


    "No teeth, be careful."


    "Roar -


    Dongfang Minghui is too lazy to continue to talk nonsense with Ziyu. She estimates that the loud and clear chant of the Dragon just now by Wu Ya can be regarded as a wake-up call to the Dragon God and the dragon, and hopes that the dragons will come faster.


    The two dragons fight in mid air, and they don''t care about the people nearby. I saw the red flame in the air with a trace of golden light, which is needless to say, Ziyu also knew that he had been cheated.


    In particular, Ke Han was not covered up, and his whole body was full of the spirit of death. He wrapped his dark green dragon god into black, which was slightly similar to the color of toothless body. In the middle of the air, the golden fireball and the gas of death hit each other fiercely, but they did not give in.


    A large number of flames fell from the air, and soon the bamboo forest was burned up.


    Oriental Minghui see that call a frightened, she hide in one side, try not to give toothless looking for trouble. It''s useless for anyone to come out in the current situation of war. The vine branches can''t bind Kehan. If you''re close, you''re asking for trouble.


    "Xiaoguang."


    "Ah?"


    The little guy is growing up. It seems that he instinctively feels the gas of death, and suddenly rolls around and crawls in the space. If it wasn''t for the pig fairy grass shouting, Dongfang Minghui is still like a headless fly, and doesn''t know what to do.


    She just brought out the soft little one.


    "Kehan, how dare you cheat me Purple feather is furious, jump up, incarnate into a purple dragon toward toothless and Ke Han in the past.


    "My God."


    Dongfang Minghui has some regrets. She should have tied the girl up just now. Even if it''s simple and naive, it''s still very willful. If you run into it like this, you don''t want to be infected with death.The fruit will not come out.


    Toothless feel something impact, take the lead to open a pair of domineering wings, whoosh quickly dodge away. Then I saw the purple feather egg hit the stone with the dragon''s tail to fight against Kehan.


    Then, with a bang, a purple dragon fell heavily on the ground, curled up for a while, and turned into a man wrapped in the air of death.


    Dongfang Minghui hesitated for half a second. When she ran to Ziyu, she wished that she could not throw her two ears of photons, and there was no occupational disease. "Ziyu girl, I have met so many people, and none of them can do this like you."


    You can do it. The key is to hurt others.


    She quickly took out a porcelain bottle of medicine from the space, and fell on her body with pain. The gas of death retreated immediately after meeting its killer love flower liquid. She poured three bottles in succession to disperse the death Qi on Ziyu.


    "I''m cheap." Dongfang Minghui hit her hand hard. She began to hate the little girl. She said that the potion was used at the sharp end of the knife. As a result, the girl was very good and used up her three bottles of potions. Dongfang Minghui holding Xiaoguang, quickly flashed to the bamboo which had been hiding before.


    "Ouch."


    The little light rolled in her palm, and from time to time sent out a few faint light purification from its head. As a result, due to the distance is too far and the range is not enough, they all fall on the side. Dongfang Minghui stretched out his hand and rubbed the back of the little guy''s neck. "Xiao Guang, you are too young. Maybe only seven elder sisters will clean up his level of death spirit Master."


    Xiao Guang''s face is decadent, simply four claws collapsed in her hand, put his head in her hand, and stretched out his soft tongue to lick her fingers.


    "Go back to the space, and when the light grows up and becomes stronger, you can eliminate this group of dead spirit masters."


    "Ouch."


    "But --" Dongfang Minghui thought of Qi Jie''s death and murmured, "I hope Xiao Guang can be merciful to her."


    In the next second, Xiaoguang goes back to the space, click, click, click. After a while, he eats all his eggshells. He is probably stimulated by a lot of stimulation, and continues to sleep in the space with his small head on the ground.


    "I''m sorry."


    "You stay away from me." Dongfang Minghui felt that she was particularly unlucky when she met the girl Ziyu, without exception. The first time was because she had a heart guard, or she would not have been alive. The second time, it was also a thrill. The third time, not to mention, she thought of the medicine, the flesh still hurt.


    The purple feather mouth corner still remains the bloodstain, the whole body is also extremely embarrassed.


    Although Dongfang Minghui helped the other party disperse the spirit of death, she did not check the other party''s other injuries.


    "He lied to me that you had the Dragon Queen''s token and wanted to kill him completely. He framed him as a dead spirit Master..."


    "Ziyu girl, I''ve got rid of you. Can you stay away from me or you can go quickly? I really don''t want to see you."


    "I''m sorry."


    Dongfang Minghui even rolled two big white eyes. Seeing Ziyu running toward a path, she had no time to take care of each other. She looked at the fireball in the air and the spirit of death, almost equal to each other. "I almost forget that toothless has digested a dragon pill and all the spiritual powers behind the dragon."


    This is equivalent to one plus one over and over again.


    However, because of the lack of training process, seven elder sister said that training is the only thing that can lay a solid foundation. Therefore, toothless has suffered a lot in fighting against the cold, and it does not take a moment to get more scars on her body. Dongfang Minghui sees that the wounds are filled with the spirit of death. With the increasing spiritual power consumed, the little guy gradually falls into a lower position.


    "Dragon God, why don''t they come back?" Dongfang Minghui is in a hurry.


    "It should be here."


    As soon as the pig fairy grass voice fell, a powerful Dragon God adult rushed to Kehan, bit Kehan''s dragon tail and hurled it around. The bamboos collide with each other, and the big bamboo hidden in Dongfang Minghui is inevitably swept by Kehan''s dragon tail.


    She held her head and hid beside the elixir, almost like those trembling elixirs. "Toothless, come here first, I''ll heal for you."


    Dragon after a hold no teeth, took to the East Ming Hui side, "wizard, please."


    As soon as she was restored to her human form, the injuries on her body became more obvious. On her elbows, ankles, waist, and chest, the spirits of death were rushing toward her. Dongfang Minghui felt that the only bad thing about the land of the dragon clan was that its spiritual power was exhausted, which was almost equivalent to a waste man.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly lost a bottle of medicine, "drink it, quick."


    Without teeth, she drank it quickly. The breath of death that had just entered the body as seen by the naked eye was wiped out by the love flower liquid, and then the gas of death at the wound was disappeared. She sighed gently with a sigh of relief, "mother''s medicine is still very effective."


    "Toothless, these potions are for you. If you are in such a dangerous situation in the future, don''t try hard. I don''t refine much. I divide half of you. You should save some"I don''t want it." The little guy is proud and coquettish, and his whole body exudes the breath of my father.


    Dongfang Minghui see no teeth and their own discomforts, then their own back to the space, "OK, I find a time to give the dragon, I believe she will collect."


    Toothless wrinkled a good-looking face, glared at her half loud, and then squatted down beside her and begged, "can''t you go? I can tell them to re divide a piece of land for you to plant a miraculous medicine. They will accompany you every day. They will water you, kill insects and collect dewdrops. We will look for another place to stay away from us just like we are in the College... "


    At last, I mentioned this sad topic.


    Dongfang Minghui looks at the Dragon God three or two times and bites Kehan to death, and keeps throwing and throwing. The surrounding bamboo groves were destroyed, and the sound of Susu was endless. But she seemed to be out of sight, and now she was left with such a pathetic little fellow, who, for the first time, was begging for color in her eyes.


    She couldn''t help reaching out and rubbing a handful of toothless hair. It was very soft, almost the same as the hair that had just been born before.


    "Toothless."


    "I''m here."


    "When a person grows up, he will be separated from his parents. On the way, he will meet good and bad, friends, enemies, and all of us will walk together. Just like sister Qi and I, since I left Dongfang''s house and came outside, I met Xiaose, you, xiaopang, zhuxiancao, Qinghua, xiaodouya, and even senior brother situ, many, many But, you see, like elder martial brother situ, they will gradually stay away from us. To see and not to see depends on personal fate, just like love and fortune. They rationally choose the most favorable place with them, like green star Fate has rise and fall. Do you understand? "


    "No!"


    The first time Dongfang Minghui saw the little guy''s neck glaring at her. Her dark pupils were full of her reflection, as if she had done something heinous. She held out her hand, and as a result, she was firmly held by toothless, "can''t you go?"


    "It''s like toothless has found her own parents. The second lady needs me to rescue her." The event of Wanshou clan will come to an end sooner or later, "toothless should understand that if one day I am held hostage, you will definitely go to rescue without hesitation, right?"


    "Yes."


    "So it''s my responsibility." Dongfang Minghui looks at her seriously and reaches out his hand to touch the other party''s soft hair, but the other party''s hand imprisons her movement. "The land of the dragon people is the responsibility of toothless."


    It''s something we all know.


    "Spin son."


    Toothless quietly looked at the white silk at the end of the dragon. His hand was a little bit loose, "I know."


    Dongfang Minghui looks at the wrist being pulled red, some helpless, if fate, sooner or later there will be a day to see you, but it is better not to say so.


    The Dragon God and the empress of the dragon have subdued Kehan, who lies on the ground and takes office. The Dragon God steps on him, "Ke Han, I am not mean to you. Why did you betray the dragon family? Why did you attack the dragon family a hundred years ago?"


    Ke Han sneered at them, contemptuous and arrogant, as if he was looking at a group of mole ants. Then he looked at Dongfang Minghui, "isn''t she Xiang Jun reincarnated? Just ask her. "


    Toothless foot crushed his hand, but much smarter than he was when he was a child. A golden flame under his feet instantly flushed the death gas released by Kehan, and they didn''t get a good deal from each other.


    Dongfang Minghui hates this kind of eyes most, "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of soul searching. Unfortunately, seven elder sister can search your soul directly to see how many secrets you have hidden."


    "Yes." Toothless also agreed.


    "This method is still learned from that man. Isn''t he often doing such things to you? In order that you may obey him, there is a certain prohibition in your soul sea. " Dongfang Minghui thought of Xian and couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows.


    Ke Han''s face changed so much that he was almost pale.


    "Empress long, please lock up Ke Han, and don''t let anyone approach him until the seventh elder sister is closed."


    "Good."


    Dongfang Minghui took a look at the miraculous medicine which suffered a great calamity, the fallen bamboo groves, and some of them were burned by toothless flames. Many grass plants were hard to escape. "It seems that this is indeed an ominous place. It would be better for Empress long to have a chance to rectify it."


    The Dragon Queen looked at her in bewilderment.


    "This is a token. The Dragon Queen has already left the pass and returned to its original owner." Dongfang Minghui returns the token with both hands. Holding this token still feels heavy. She is really not suitable for such a heavy burden.


    "Wizard, on the day when xuan''er and I closed up, thanks to your identification of loyalty and treachery, this token should be a gift for you. In the future, I hope the wizard will have more contact with our dragon people." The Dragon Queen pushed the token back, "this is the decision made by Dragon God and xuan''er together. I hope the wizard can accept it."


    Dongfang Minghui is a little embarrassed, but maybe this is the only thing that she is involved with toothless. "In that case, thank you very much, Lord dragon."


    A group of people left the bamboo forest again. Ziyu suddenly appeared in front of them. Seeing the Dragon God and the Dragon Queen, he flopped down on the ground. "Ziyu didn''t know people clearly. He almost did it for a tiger. I hope the Dragon God will punish him."The old man beside him shook his head helplessly and knelt down on the ground with a thump. "After the dragon, the old slave has taught me so badly that we should punish him together with me."


    Oriental Minghui waved his hand, "this is the housework of empress long, so I won''t get involved."


    With that, she asked flowers and plants all the way out.


    The toothless trot follows Dongfang Minghui with great care, just like when she was a child. Even if she ran to the front, she would always wait for her in situ from time to time. Now it''s the opposite. It''s not easy to walk with elegant steps, step by step, not noisy or noisy, but also very quiet.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t want toothless to follow her at all, but on second thought, maybe she didn''t have a chance to meet again in the future. This became the last time for her to get along with Eden alone. She took Xiaoguang out and rubbed its lanugo. "No teeth, you were like Xiaoguang when you were a child, like to occupy my bed, hoping to drill into the bed."


    The climate of Venus empire is also unknown. It is like spring all the year round. It seems that there has never been a winter. Occasionally, it feels very sour and refreshing to be together with the toothless nest like a heater.


    Toothless also seems to think of something, the corner of the mouth hook up a smile.


    Dongfang Minghui kept on saying all the stupid things he had done before toothless. Finally, "no teeth, you should take good care of the empress and the Lord of the dragon. If the venom of the living dead on the Lord Dragon God recurred, you''d better let him soak in the cold pool. According to the method before, I will give you five points of the prescription. "


    "I see." In fact, Wu Ya doesn''t know about the Dragon God. If she didn''t remind her, she didn''t see that her father was the same as Qian Ziyan in those years. "Mother, will you come to see me in the land of the dragon people in the future?"


    "Yes." As long as she''s alive.


    ****


    a month later, Qian Wanyu broke through the array and went out of the pass.


    It was a day of fusion, thunder and lightning, and strong winds. Dongfang Minghui suddenly felt that the sky was wrong when he was maintaining the elixir. He left the elixir and didn''t go to the direction of the border. Before he arrived at the destination, he saw that the boundary under the cloth had worked.


    The light system spirit power burst into light and aimed at the previous array.


    Dongfang Minghui''s heart is trembling with fear. The danger of the dragon clan has been completely relieved. However, the border she arranged at that time was aimed at seven elder sisters, which made her unable to accept it in any case


    "Niang, qianwanyu can come by her own ability."


    "No way."


    Everything is good, but the killing power of light spirit power is too strong, especially the power of light purification. Dongfang Minghui shook off the toothless and wanted to rush forward, but was bound by the grass tail of the pig fairy grass.


    "You can''t see she''s making it."


    "What!"


    Pig fairy grass severely beat her, "you go in, not only can''t help, but also share her thunder robbery. She will be distracted when she sees you. Are you harming her, or do you want to save her?"


    "Of course it is --"


    seeing that her attitude softened, she immediately pulled people back to three Zhangs away. "It seems that this experience can''t stop without going through three or four days."


    Dongfang Minghui calculated the level of seven elder sister who had received the inheritance from thousands of families in his heart. Suddenly, he felt something was wrong. "No, the seven elder sister''s spiritual power just recovered to 40%. How could it suddenly break through?"


    There was a huge whirlpool in the heaven and earth, which originally released the boundary of six spiritual forces. Under the influence of such whirlpool, it suddenly disappeared. The wind was raging, and toothless was shocked. He immediately pulled Dongfang Minghui and tried to retreat.


    "It can''t be the reaction of seven elder sister''s promotion"


    she has seen Qian Wanyu promoted too many times, and every time there is a flash of lightning and thunder, the storm is enough to stimulate. What is the ghost of most of the whirlpool in the sky?


    The author has something to say: it has been replaced at last, and I went to sleep www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    The whirlpool in the mid air is constantly expanding, and it is very important to swallow up the whole sky above them. The whirlpool is full of dead breath. Oriental Minghui and toothless step back, but they walk on thin ice, and they all rush forward without paying attention.


    "Mother, let''s go."


    "Roar --"


    toothless roars up to the sky, warns the distance, and then grabs Dongfang Minghui and throws it behind him. He rushes to the distance against the wind.


    Because of the strong wind, the two big trees were pulled out of the circle. The stream beside the river whirled wildly, and the water splashed up little by little, as if the whole river was to be pulled away.


    Dongfang Minghui hugs her toothless neck, and the strong wind narrows people''s eyes. She can see that the whirlpool is like a big mouth of blood, waiting for them to throw themselves into the net. She didn''t want to make fun of her life at all. This kind of whirlpool, even if it was the Dragon God, was later, it was estimated that it was involved more. The whole place of the dragon clan looks like it is crumbling. It seems that nowhere is safe. The safest place is probably the forbidden area of the dragon people.


    "Toothless, go to the top of the dragon."


    After running around, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help correcting it before finding the right way.


    "Little nine, little nine."


    "Ding Ding Ding."


    Ding Ding was as stable as Mount Tai. After finding Dongfang Minghui, she did not sit on her shoulder. Instead, she sat cross legged on her toothless forehead and said, "Xiaojiu, I have found you."


    Dongfang Minghui''s first reaction was, what about the stone pot?


    When they arrived at the top of the Dragon top, they found that dense people occupied the first section of the top of the Dragon top. The Dragon God and the Dragon Queen were looking at the whirlpool full of death with their people from a distance, "great disaster is coming."


    Dongfang Minghui pursed her lips and did not say that the whirlpool should be related to seven elder sisters. At the moment, the little light in her space became agitated. She calmed down and immediately said, "after the dragon, it''s urgent to let everyone take refuge for a while."


    The Dragon Queen saw that the whirlpool was so big that it would block out the sky and the sun. He looked at Wu Ya and said, "xuan''er, what''s your proposal?"


    Toothless frown, "listen to your mother, take refuge first."


    The Dragon Queen raised her eyebrows in displeasure. "So, fan Ze, open the first section above the Dragon top."


    All the people of the dragon clan hid in the first section above the Dragon top. Dongfang Minghui and others went back to the second section. After seeing Dongfang Minghui for a second time, they looked at Dongfang Minghui suspiciously, as if asking why.


    Dongfang Minghui is really worried about the safety of seven sisters, so she chooses a place to sit down.


    "The wizard did not say that the danger of death has been lifted. Now what is this?"


    This questioning tone makes Dongfang Minghui puzzled, but after thinking about it, she can see that this is actually a kind of anger. One side of Wu Ya was the first to explain for Dongfang Minghui, "my mother didn''t know about it. What''s more, this situation is beyond our control."


    Oriental Ming Hui heart five complex, simply will Ding Ding Lao come over, "Ding Ding Ding, are you afraid of that whirlpool just now?"


    Ding Ding hesitated for a long time, "scared."


    Oriental Minghui gently rubbed its small head, "afraid don''t run around, wait until everything calms down, we''ll go out again."


    The empress of the dragon was blocked up by toothless and almost didn''t come up. Seeing that she was shrinking beside Dongfang Minghui, she didn''t fight out. She simply sat back beside the Dragon God, "Dragon God, can we still survive this disaster?"


    Dragon God''s big palm directly covered her, very firm way, "can."


    No one expected that the situation outside would last for a month, and the wind was sweeping all the dragon people all the time. However, no one can stop it. Earlier, a dragon did not listen to advice, and insisted on going his own way. He tried to avoid the strong wind and return to his cave. In the blink of an eye, he was swept away by the wind, and there was no residue left that was swallowed by the whirlpool. No one dared to try again.


    "Mother, if you want to sleep, lie down beside me." Wu Ya is too familiar with Dongfang Minghui''s hobby. When she is bored, she is left with refining potions in addition to sleeping. However, I''m afraid she only has to sleep.


    "No, I can''t sleep." She was afraid that she would continue to dream about Xiangjun after she fell asleep. It was a terrible feeling.


    Dongfang Minghui teased the small guy with four legs and eight forks in his hand, "Ding Ding Ding, you go outside for us to see if everything is back to normal."


    The empress of the Dragon lost her lustrous eyes, staring at Ding Ding Ding, and suddenly asked, "how could the tripod of longevity fall into your hands?"


    Ding Ding swished into her sleeve, then climbed and climbed from the sleeve, and finally fell to the position of her waist. Dongfang Minghui had no choice but to say, "Ding Ding has forgotten the past, and I hope the Dragon Queen will let it go."


    The Dragon God snorted heavily.


    Toothless simply blocked the dragon''s eyes, stating a fact, "if there was no longevity tripod, I would have been dead."


    The Dragon Queen angrily swung her sleeve and kept walking around the cave, slightly agitated, "if I really want to do something about it, do you think you can hide it from me?""In this case, I thank the empress dragon on behalf of Ding Ding Ding, Lord dragon."


    "You --"


    Dongfang Minghui is climbing up the pole completely, as high as you can.


    "Ding Ding, do you hear me? Come out. "


    "Ding Ding?"


    "Little nine, little nine, I''m here." Ding Ding whispered in a very low voice.


    After searching for a long time, she found that the little guy had slipped out of her clothes and ran to Xiangjun''s ice coffin. Unless she had excellent vision and hearing, it was really difficult to find Ding Ding Ding.


    She couldn''t laugh bitterly. She caught Ding Ding and rubbed it in the palm of her hand for two times. The little guy was lazy and allowed her to rub it. She enjoyed it very much. She said, "Ding Ding Ding, go outside for us to see the situation, OK?"


    Ding Ding squeezed out from the gap in the door, and soon came back. She was very happy and rowed to the East. Minghui said, "small nine, small nine, smaller."


    "You mean the whirlpool is getting smaller?"


    "Yes."


    "Great."


    After the whirlpool disappeared, there was a torrential rain, thunder and lightning, and the sky was very dark, giving people the illusion that the sky would soon fall.


    Some bold dragons were trapped for more than a month. Seeing that the whirlpool finally disappeared, they carefully stretched out the tail of the dragon, letting the rain wet the tail. It was cool and refreshing. One, two, three, and even the Dragon could not wait to run into the rain water. The rain watered their whole body, "it''s raining, it''s raining."


    A burst of cheering roar swept over the sky of the dragon people, making a lot of fun.


    Dongfang Minghui only felt that the voice of the dragon people was really bigger. Her forehead was humming with the sound.


    The Dragon God and the empress of the Dragon went out with a smile on their faces. "The Dragon God has never seen such a heavy rain for a hundred years."


    "Ding Ding, let''s go to seven elder sister."


    "Mother."


    "Toothless, you stay here with the Dragon God and the Dragon Queen. I think they need you."


    Finish saying, she can''t wait to rush out, Ding Ding was frightened by the outside thunder and lightning to shrink back to her waist again, "small nine."


    Dongfang Minghui walked quickly. Like those silly dragons who couldn''t wait to go home, Dongfang Minghui ran toward qianwanyu''s seclusion. Her eyes were blindfolded by the heavy rain. She wiped it, and her wrist tightened, and she was held in her arms by a man, "seven elder sister."


    Qian Wanyu was a little distressed by nine younger sisters. She was wet and moistened by the heavy rain, and her hair was sticky together. She looked even more silly, "silly, don''t you know how to use spiritual power to avoid the rain?"


    The spiritual power of the land of the dragon people is so scarce that she can not use it.


    "Seven, seven." Dongfang Minghui hugged this man hard, and then he did not know what he thought of. He was eager to find the cold lips of this man, and his tongue was all over the place.


    Two people in the rain as if no one else to a warm kiss, until the shortness of breath before releasing each other.


    Qian Wanyu didn''t expect this little guy to be so enthusiastic. If it hadn''t rained, he would have put people on the spot on the spot, saying, "what are you running out to do?"


    "For you." Dongfang Minghui tugged at the man and checked up and down, "I thought the light system will hurt you. I''m afraid the whirlpool will swallow you up. I''m afraid --"


    "nine younger sister, I''m here."


    "Well."


    Oriental Minghui is afraid of too many things, but as long as seven elder sister is around, her heart can be settled down. Two hands in hand, walking in the rain, occasionally ran into two people in a hurry without looking at the road, they were easy to avoid.


    They strolled around the places the dragon people had never been before.


    As she approached the bamboo grove again, Dongfang Minghui unexpectedly found that her pores were opening up, and her weak wooden spiritual power was constantly attacking her.


    "Seven elder sister."


    "Yes?"


    Dongfang Minghui felt it carefully and took Qian Wanyu to the miraculous medicine hospital again. The miraculous herbs in the miraculous medicine hospital had almost withered after the disaster. Occasionally, two or three miraculous herbs were still strong and alive.


    "Seven elder sister, I think the spiritual power of the land of the dragon clan has begun to become active."


    "Well, that''s because there''s nothing to suppress them." Qian Wanyu had a good harvest this time. In addition to the abundant spirit of death, she also got a dark soul bead raised by the Qi of death. "So Jiumei doesn''t need to worry about toothless."


    "Yes." Oriental Minghui a face sad, can''t help but think of Ke Han, "seven elder sister, I have a thing did not have time to say with you."


    "No hurry. Speak slowly. I''ll listen." Qian Wanyu took her hand and went out from another road in the bamboo forest. Unconsciously, she returned to the place where they had set foot in the land of the dragon people for the first time.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly said Ke Han and what happened 100 years ago, "I saw that man. He is very powerful."As for the state of strength, he is almost as good as the Dragon God and the Emperor Tong. That kind of pressure, she will occasionally feel as if it fell on her own body, people can not resist, humble.


    Such people do not need any words, just from the air field enough to crush a group of people, defeat the confidence of the enemy.


    "Nine younger sister, you are affected by the dream." Seeing a trace of fear in her eyes, Qian Wanyu could not help frowning, "you need to get out as soon as possible, or he will become your heart demon."


    "Heart demon?"


    "Yes, people of practice should be fearless and face difficulties." Qian Wanyu couldn''t help holding her. "Don''t worry, seven elder sisters are here. One day, they will surpass them and defeat them. Then no one can make you fear again."


    Dongfang Minghui is amused by Qian Wanyu''s lofty ambition. She will still be afraid at that time. The fundamental problem has not been solved.


    "Seven elder sister, Ke Han, what are you going to do?"


    "Let me meet him."


    "Good."


    They went to the top of the Dragon again. The empress of the dragon and others had not left yet. They were very excited when they saw Qian Wanyu behind Dongfang Minghui. "Wizard, thousand girls, thank you for all you have done for the dragon people. On behalf of the whole dragon people, I offer the most respected etiquette."


    Dongfang Minghui guessed that it was because the land of the dragon clan had renewed its spiritual power. The empress of the Dragon changed her outlook on them. She immediately avoided some of them. She felt that empress long still had some prejudice against her, which was because she had no teeth.


    Qian Wanyu calmly accepted, "I hope you will give me Kehan to deal with."


    The Dragon Queen hesitated, "yes, but I still have an ungrateful request."


    "Dragon Queen, please."


    "At this time, it''s related to the safety of our dragon people. I hope Miss Qian can tell me if she asks anything from Ke Han. I have been in love with Kehan for a hundred years, and I don''t understand why he betrayed the dragon people at that time."


    "OK, but the empress of the dragon also needs to be prepared psychologically. He has been lurking in the dragon clan for a hundred years, which shows that his mind is quite comparable to other people."


    The implication is that it is possible to ask nothing.


    It''s like a dream smile.


    When they went into the cave, Kehan was trapped in the place where the Dragon God had healed before. Because of the iron chain around him, he was bound up and down very firmly. Recently, they took refuge outside, and the Dragon God stayed behind the dragon.


    If the other party wants to run, he can''t run away.


    "It''s you."


    "You''re hiding well." Qian Wanyu has never doubted this person from beginning to end. On the one hand, the other party disguised herself too well. On the other hand, she was displeased when she entangled Jiu Mei in the name of Xiang Jun. Qian Wanyu also felt that she was careless this time. If there were no so-called dreams to wake up, I''m afraid that what would happen to the land of the dragon people.


    Qian Wanyu jumped down and landed steadily in the cold pool. As there was no water injected into it, when she first touched the cold pool, a cold feeling rushed into her body from bottom to top. Thousand Wan jade micro release a wisp of spiritual power, very good to the cold out of the body.


    "Seven elder sister, be careful."


    "Well."


    "I want to see your memory and I hope you will cooperate."


    "Ha ha, if you don''t want to leave here, you''d better not leave Kehan is very calm.


    Thousand Wan jade face color unchanged, only way, "nine younger sister, you leave temporarily, still have to let dragon empress they all retreat from here together."


    "No


    "Be obedient."


    Dongfang Minghui stamped his foot with hatred. How powerful was the self explosion of a death spirit Master? They had seen it once before in qianjiahoushan. "Seven elder sister, you must be good, or I, hum."


    I will go down to find you.


    Qian Wanyu is sure that nine younger sister left, all of a sudden released all the gas of death, the whole cave, and even the cold pool under her feet could not bear to crack.


    Ke Han couldn''t believe his eyes widened. He was shocked by the death of her whole body. "You will recover the death seeds."


    "Stop talking nonsense. Are you ready?"


    "No --"


    QIAN Wanyu doesn''t know whether this person has been hinted at or not. She has done a good job of the possibility that the other party suddenly explodes during the soul searching. She closes her eyes, presses the head of Ke Han with one hand, and quickly reads the other party''s memory.


    Because the difference between the two''s psychic ranks is not too big, soul searching almost fails. Even so, she also peeped into a corner of the truth a hundred years ago, but it was not enough for her to connect everything.


    She took a short rest and launched a second soul search again.


    "Don''t ever know anything from me."


    "Don''t blow yourself up."


    It would be a disaster if a death guru who was close to the level of spiritual dignity exploded. The whole dragon clan and even the top of the dragon will probably be destroyed. Thousand Wan jade helpless, immediately opened the power of swallowing."You --"


    "if you want to die, you will be fulfilled."


    As soon as the power of swallowing is opened, it unscrupulously absorbs the other party''s spiritual power.


    Dongfang Minghui has always been outside and is not willing to leave. On the contrary, when she was waiting very anxiously, Qian Wanyu went straight out.


    "Seven elder sister."


    "It''s not to let you go. You''re disobedient." Thousand Wan jade is also secretly glad that Ke Han was not hinted at. It can be said that Kehan was indeed a secret chess game placed in the dragon clan at the beginning. If they had not broken Kehan''s identity and meddled in the affairs of the dragon clan, the other party might still be hiding.


    But it is also because the dragon clan has been sealed for a hundred years that they have been derailed from the outside world. Otherwise, they would not have been lucky.


    "Kehan is dead."


    "Seven elder sister, do you know why he robbed toothless a hundred years ago?"


    Qian Wanyu couldn''t tell the man''s bad taste. She saw the man in Ke Han''s mind, which was almost the same as what Jiumei described. No, it should be said that she was more abnormal. "Maybe she just wanted to try to see what kind of lethality a living dead Dragon Girl bred from childhood would have."


    The descendants of the Dragon nationality are much stronger than ordinary dragon people in terms of talent and blood.


    That person''s abnormal place is reflected in, he dares to think, dare to do, and put his idea into action, no matter how cruel, disgusting idea.


    "It''s about a hundred years ago that I didn''t catch the Dragon Girl, so I took the Dragon God as the test object."


    "Terrible." Dongfang Minghui grabbed Qian Wanyu''s hand. "Seven elder sister, have you found that the people are looking for people with great talent and high status. Does he want to control what they do?"


    "Probably." Qian Wanyu only felt that if she was followed by such people, she was very annoying. But nine younger sister is one of them that they are staring at. Since he has become a feud, why not let him compensate a son.


    Qian Wanyu knew that it was easy for her to think wildly, and reminded her, "it''s time for us to leave. What else have you not done?"


    "Gone..."


    "Naturally, we have to go. We have been in the land of the dragon people for a long time." Qian Wanyu looked at her as if she had lost her soul. "Sooner or later, you have to leave. It''s no use if you don''t give up any more. Nine younger sister, you will meet each other if you get together and disperse


    "Well."


    Dongfang Minghui has done a good job in psychological construction long ago. For this day, she has said goodbye to Wu ya, "seven elder sister, let me think about it."


    This thought, really let her think of one thing, she quickly let Ding Ding will Wei Chi Shou from the longevity tripod to release.


    Weichi Shouben is still fighting with leen, but he is still a bit confused when he is thrown out.


    "Wei Chi Shou, we are going to leave here. You must remember the promise you said before and help me take care of toothless."


    "Well, are you going? Where are you going? " Wei Chi Shou is really muddled, then immediately react to come over a way.


    "Take us to the Dragon Queen, and we will say goodbye to them."


    "Good."


    The exit is the entrance of the land of the dragon people. However, there is a nearer road from the top of the dragon to the top of the dragon. However, this mysterious road has not been passed by many people. Even the empress of the dragon and the Lord of the dragon can not guarantee it.


    Because it is a forbidden area, this road only exists in legend.


    After discussing with Qian Wanyu, Dongfang Minghui decides to return on the same road.


    "Wizard." Wei Chi Shou chased after them, hesitant and hesitant.


    "What are you going to say?"


    "Let lean say goodbye to him." Qian Wanyu said instead of Wei Chishou.


    "Oh, sorry, I forgot."


    Dongfang minghuigancui asked ding ding ding to release them all from Changsheng cauldron. When she came, one or two people came. When she left, she took a look at toothless. She stretched out her hand and hugged Wu ya. "No teeth. I hope we will see you again."


    "Do come to me."


    "Well."


    Qian Wanyu forcibly pulled the man back, glanced at the toothless one, and thought, it was not easy to raise her to such a big size, but also helped to send the little one who was in the way of trouble back home. After all, there was a person who pestered Jiu Mei. It''s really lucky.


    She suddenly turned back and looked at the dragon with a smile and said, "after the dragon, there is a sentence I don''t know when to say."


    The empress of the Dragon quickly responded, "thousand girls, please say so."


    Qian Wanyu squinted at Wu Ya and said, "in this case, I''ll tell you the truth. In order to breed the dragon people, I''d better help Longnu find a good match as soon as possible. I hope that when I see you again, there will be little dragon eggs to play with.


    "Thousand Wanyu, you!" No teeth gas almost spit fire.


    "Seven elder sister." Dongfang Minghui covers his eyes with both hands, and he can hardly see it.


    The author has something to say: today''s input method has problems, typing is always wrong, it is estimated that there are a lot of mistakes, go to bed first, good night.


    Thank you little angel for mine and nutrient solution, mojo.


    Luojun 6161 threw a mine. Time: 2017-04-21 22:08:23Xia xiaren threw a mine: 2017-04-21 08:26:20


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) threw a mine: 2017-04-21 06:11:35


    reader "luojun 6161", irrigating nutrient solution + 1 2017-04-21 22:26:44


    reader "luojun 6161", irrigating nutrient solution + 1 2017-04-21 22:08:23


    reader "pastoral chaos", Irrigation nutrient solution + 10 2017-04-21 08:41:20


    reader "NANOHA", irrigating nutrient solution + 10 2017-04-20 23:57:29


    readers www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    The party returned along the road, but they were never attacked by those creatures again. With Captain Chi Shou and fan Ze''s escort, they have been sent out of the land boundary of the Dragon nationality and returned to the mountain forest.


    Great changes have taken place in the pattern of mountain streams and forests. It is obviously impossible to return to binglian mountain from the original road.


    "Wizard, thousand girls, goodbye."


    "Well, be careful."


    Dongfang Minghui has been waiting for them to be invisible, and then sighs faintly. After all, he still leaves, feeling a little depressed. She looked at the others, all listless, "seven elder sister, where are we going next?"


    Qian Wanyu pointed to another road of zhishanjian before, "I woke up at that place when I was promoted in Lei system. Let''s go that direction and try it."


    We all have no opinion, because the mood is low, the way to also rare quiet.


    "Last time we were climbing up the opposite road, but this time we went down. It''s really changeable." Wood was broken, the front door teeth can not grow out, every time you speak, mouth a grin, began to leak, fresh meat image destroyed 7778.


    After being laughed many times, Musheng''s face became thick, and he gave up covering with his hands.


    "Yes." Leanne perfunctorily took his bow and walked toward the woods. "Wizard, your honor, please rest here for a while. I''ll go to the woods to see if there''s any game."


    "Ding Ding, you can help too." Dongfang Minghui is afraid that Lin can easily get into the woods by himself. As a result, the little guy doesn''t buy it. Ding Ding looked for a tree, sitting on a relatively large leaf, shaking, "small nine, don''t go, don''t go."


    Oriental Minghui a little guy from the tree to fish down, "small nine naturally will not go, but Ding Ding you must go."


    "Ding Ding won''t go either."


    "Ding Ding Ding."


    Ding Ding looked at the East Ming Hui wrongly and fluttered her wings, trying to break free from her hands.


    Thousand Wan jade to nine younger sister this stubborn strength son very helpless, "it does not want to go, you don''t force it, Ding Ding Ding, come here."


    Oriental Minghui hands a loose, the little guy like a bird flying to the side of thousand Wanyu.


    "I didn''t force it. If Leanne came back with some big game, there would be no Ding Ding. He would have lost my stone pot." Dongfang Minghui has a headache when he thinks of it.


    As soon as Ding Ding Ding heard that the stone pot was dying, all the rice pots for eating were lost.


    "Well, when you come back to the Empire, you can buy some more to store in the space."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    "To what, to what." Dongfang Ming Huiheng glanced at it. Ding Ding immediately became quiet as a chicken, quietly staying in the palm of qianwanyu''s hand and pretending to be dead.


    Leen''s footwork is very fast, almost comparable to qianwanyu. Qianziyan chases him out and comes back when he can''t get half a column of incense. "He lost his pursuit. He makes wind grow under his feet, and the wind system is perfect."


    "Big brother, he is in a bad mood. Let him stay for a while."


    "I guess Lynn went to the woods to break branches and make arrows." Those arrows were lost on the ice Lotus Mountain, and now there is a bow carved with the pattern of longevity tripod in lean''s hand. If there is a bow but no arrow, it is equivalent to a place where weapons are useless.


    Qian Wanyu saw that everyone''s face looked like tired. "Mother, uncle, it''s better to have a rest for a while. After your spiritual power recovers, we''ll continue our journey."


    "Yes, I don''t know what danger we will encounter in the next journey. In this case, yu''er, you will guard for us."


    "Don''t worry, mother."


    Qian Wanyu simply put out the small white group who had been in the sea of soul. The little guy changed his old ways and was like Ding Ding Ding who had done something wrong before. The whole dying tiger''s ears were drooping, and it looked like he was sick.


    "Little white ball." Dongfang Minghui held its big head and touched it. "Seven elder sister, what''s wrong with Xiaobai Tuan?"


    "Ill."


    "Ah?" She began to look for the small white group, turn over its eyelids, a series of inspection down, she hesitated, "seven elder sister, Xiaobai Tuan is not sick."


    Qian Wanyu spits out three words, lovesickness.


    Oriental Minghui a face muddled force, even one side of the wood Sheng and Zhi LAN Leng after a rest all burst out laughing.


    Xiaobaituan looks at them innocently. She lies on the ground without love. She is not annoyed to let Ding Ding sit on the brain door. However, she feels uncomfortable after sitting for a while, so she simply returns to Dongfang Minghui''s side.


    Dongfang Minghui feels that Xiaobai Tuan looks pathetic. She goes over and mops her hair. Her brain bag is placed on her thigh to smooth her hair. "Xiaobai Tuan, toothless is going home. One day you can meet again."


    Qian Wanyu disagrees and looks at Xiaobai Tuan. When she left before, the little guy made trouble with her in the soul sea. In particular, she finally suggested that empress long should find a mate for Wu ya. The little thing simply took her breath and ignored her."Xiaobai Tuan, if you can''t change the human form, you are not qualified to go to the edentulous."


    "Er --"


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t expect that seven elder sister would teach Xiaobai Tuan in a harsh voice, and she vigorously brushed her hair. For a moment, she said, "Xiaobai Tuan, what she said is unreasonable. You think, you don''t change into adult type, and you don''t know you want to play with her, don''t you?"


    Xiaobai Tuan stretched out his paws on the ground, and then retracted back.


    "And our family has no teeth to be beautiful. If you don''t work hard, you should cry in the future."


    "Ouch."


    Dongfang Minghui hugged the brain bag of Xiaobai Tuan and kissed him, "Xiaobai Tuan, I look after you."


    Thousand Wan jade picked the next eyebrow, do not agree with the way, "you don''t spoil it, lest later pedal nose on the face."


    "No After Dongfang Minghui finished, he found that the little light in the space was fidgeting back and forth. The little guy''s limbs were constantly scratching the space. It seemed that he thought out, "seven elder sister, are we going back to the Empire next?"


    "No accident. What''s the matter?"


    "Xiaoguang, I found that Xiaoguang seems to be able to sense you and Xiaobai Tuan." Dongfang Minghui looks worried. As long as she is close to the seventh sister or Xiaobai Tuan, the sleepy little guy will wake up and be restless.


    "Let it out."


    "No way." Dongfang Minghui quickly shook her head. She thought that seven elder sister was joking with herself, "Xiaoguang''s aural power is very strong. Seven elder sister, don''t take any risks."


    "No matter how strong it is, it''s a baby." Qian Wanyu released a pinch of death in her hands and murmured, "what''s more, the border under your cloth has no way to take me."


    Dongfang Minghui found that the number of times Xiaoguang scratched the space increased, and a faint white light was constantly released from the little guy. Although it was a small wisp, it showed that the little guy''s defense against seven elder sister was automatic and instinctive, "that''s not possible."


    Qian Wanyu doesn''t care, "when you give this little guy to situ Hao, he will surely know that I have hidden spiritual power. I''m afraid it will be a fierce battle at that time."


    "Sister Wanyu, elder martial brother situ, he should not be --" Musheng also hesitated. Situ Hao is a spirit Master of light system, and he hates the spirit Master of death. If he knew that they had been expired, would he really turn against each other?


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t expect so much. She had thought that if elder martial brother situ knew about the secret spiritual power of seven elder sisters, they would break off, but it was only a flash of thought. "Seven elder sister, the boat will be straight at the end of the bridge. Don''t worry, there is still a long way to go to return to the Empire."


    Qian Wanyu was amused by her self comforting method. "Nine younger sister, since this is so, what are you worried about? Let that little thing come out and see how powerful it is."


    "Seven elder sister, can not make trouble?"


    "You don''t believe me?" Qian Wanyu wants to see how strong a growing type of light holy beast is. You can also evaluate the strength of light spirit masters from the bottom of my heart, "don''t worry."


    Dongfang Minghui is very worried about Xiaoguang''s power. Just look at the light system energy shield that she and her two predecessors hold up. Although we don''t know who will exert more force in this process, we can''t make fun of the life of seven elder sister.


    She was about to go crazy, but when she was very firm in rejecting qianwanyu, the grass tail of zhuxiancao first threw out the glutinous rice ball like light.


    "Ah."


    "Xiaoguang."


    When the little guy was thrown out, he was still in a daze. Then he saw qianwanyu and the small white ball beside him with sharp eyes, and then all its spiritual power broke out. Once the light system energy light was thrown away, the white light flashed by.


    Little by little, Xiaobai Tuan stood up and roared at Xiaoguang. At the moment, he rolled the glutinous rice ball like little thing several times, and quickly rolled back to Dongfang Minghui''s feet.


    Qian Wanyu took a meaningful look at Oriental Minghui, "nine younger sister."


    How long does it take for her to cover her short leg, right


    "Right, right." Ding Ding Ding grabs Xiaoguang up and flies to the tree. Xiaoguang is held by its two small claws. The lanugo and flesh are piled together, struggling and nearly falling from the tree.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help stroking her forehead.


    "Let Ding Ding carry it, and occasionally let this little thing see the outside world."


    "But --" she felt very worried. "The little guy doesn''t eat anything except its eggshell, and the eggshell is about to be eaten up. If you don''t eat it, won''t you starve to death?"


    Lynn was called back by the roar of the little white ball. He came back in a hurry. He broke many branches in his hand and had leaves on his head.


    "What happened just now?"


    "Nothing." Oriental Minghui took a look at him, "Leanne, you''d better restore your spiritual power first."


    "Wizard, I see."There was also a scratch on leen''s wrist, which looked like a scar made by leaves. Dongfang Minghui lost a bottle of hemostatic pills to him, reminding him, "minor injuries should be cured. Seven elder sister and I plan to stay here for two more days. My uncle and mother take the opportunity to restore their spiritual power in these days. You have not consumed a lot of spiritual power before. Take the opportunity to recover."


    "Thank you, wizard." Leen is the same as before. Without Wei Chi Shou''s existence, it seems that he lacks the vitality of young people and adds a bit of maturity.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t tell how old leen is. If he is a hundred years old, he seems to be older. If he is in his twenties or twenties, he looks more mature than those who are at this age. In his twilight, he has not a trace of vitality that young people should have.


    She hesitated, but still did not ask.


    The party stayed for two days. Xiaogu also found several fish in the water. Ding Ding was mumbling about eating fish. As a result, Dongfang Minghui blocked him back. "There is no pot. What fish to eat."


    Ding Ding Sheng has no love for her. She takes Xiaoguang to annoy Xiaobai Tuan. Naturally, she makes Xiaobai Tuan angry. From time to time, the sound of tiger roars from the forest, which scares away a lot of small creatures.


    "Seven elder sister, what are you thinking?"


    Qian Wanyu glanced at her, "I wonder if we can go back to the Empire if we go all the way north."


    Dongfang Minghui thinks this is too brain burning. "I think we can ask xiaopang paper about this. Xiaopang paper and trapped dragon seal are combined into one. We must have a good understanding of the terrain. As long as we find a map or walk out of the forest, if we can meet someone and confirm where we are, we can find our way back."


    "It''s a good way."


    "Ah." Xiaopang paper with bean sprouts, close to her in front of the road pointed to the front, "good."


    "Do you mean to agree with me?"


    "Yes."


    Dongfang Minghui just stretched out her hand, and saw that xiaodouya was staring at herself like a poisonous snake, which made her cold on her back and quickly retracted her hand. "Then we will start again after they wake up."


    This wait, for five days.


    Qian Ziyan and Qian Yiling wake up one after another from their practice. On the other hand, leen recovers faster than they do. In the words of seven elder sisters, leen has the seal left by Qianying, so it consumes less.


    "Jade son, I''m going to find your father."


    "Ah?"


    The plan can''t keep up with the changes, and the changes can''t catch up with thousands of mothers. As soon as the seven elder sister''s father is mentioned, Dongfang Minghui is still very interested. However, due to the presence of their mother and daughter, it''s not good to gossip.


    Qian Yiling took the real eye out of the space, and looked affectionate, "yu''er, in the land of the dragon people, I want to tell you that I want to find him. No matter whether he is alive or alive, I will find him."


    "Lingling, the situation may not be as bad as you said. Maybe he is still alive, waiting for you to find him somewhere." Qian Ziyan reached out and patted her on the shoulder to show her comfort.


    Qian Wanyu could be described as uneventful, staring at the real eye for a long time, calmly asked, "how does your mother plan to find and use this real eye?"


    "Yes, the eyes of the night foxes are very strange. They can sense it even if they are far away, but you need your blood as a guide along the way."


    "Me?"


    "Yes, just as you used to find me and big brother with your real eyes, I want to find lance in the same way." Qianyi spirit looks very fixed, obviously do not know when to be ready.


    Dongfang Minghui finally understood. Qian''s mother planned to let seven elder sister accompany her to look for Lance. "Niang, it''s too dangerous for you to go alone. It''s better for us to accompany you and take care of us on the way."


    "Yes, my Lord, I will go too." Woody and Zhi LAN responded one after another.


    "Well." Thousand Wan jade lightly nodded the head, "Niang, you a person I also don''t trust, I accompany you to seek together."


    Although I don''t know what great ability her father, who has never met, can make her mother''s duty bound, it is still very difficult to find a person in this vast sea of people. Qian Wanyu doubts whether the real eye can find Lance.


    Leanne doesn''t matter. Anyway, he wants to follow Qian Wanyu back to Qianjia to meet his mother. "You just need to take me back to Qianjia."


    "In that case, let''s go now."


    "Yes, yes." Ding Ding clapped her hands, and the little light that was held by her fell down from the tree.


    "Ouwu --"


    "Ding Ding Ding."


    "Little nine."


    Dongfang Minghui quickly picked up the kylin beast and checked it. The fleshy little guy was padded in the grass when he fell down. He also rolled. She was helpless and threw Xiaoguang into the space. "You just stay in the space, don''t come out."


    Small naked buttocks pout, arch by arch to gnaw its eggshell.


    "Mother, get ready."


    Qianyiling throws the real eye into the air. Qianwanyu cuts his finger, and a drop of bright red blood rushes into the real eye. The light blue eye turns into scarlet. After rotating in the air, it moves forward automatically."Mother, I''ll control the real eye."


    "Good."


    Dongfang Minghui walks at the end. Xiaobai Tuan looks much more energetic than before. From time to time, it throws its tail into each other''s wrist and drags it for a moment, trying to drag people to its back.


    "No, Xiaobai Tuan."


    "Ouch."


    When Dongfang Minghui saw that it was depressed again, he simply got close to its ear and muttered, "it''s mainly because we all walk in two ways. If I sit on your back, they won''t be very envious? We''d better keep a low profile. If I''m tired, you can carry me back


    Xiaobai Tuan cried twice again.


    Qian Wanyu heard it in front of her. She couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Ding Ding Ding." Dongfang Minghui saw Ding Ding flying to the tree to pick what, he thought of that time before, and then he caught up with him, "Ding Ding Ding, you can''t pick me down."


    "Oh, little nine dozen Ding Ding."


    "Ha ha ha ha --"


    a series of laughs spread among the family, because Ding Ding Ding, a mischievous troublemaker, is also a very easy to cause trouble, which can be regarded as a joy to hear, sing and laugh along the way.


    "It''s strange that we didn''t meet any Warcraft, human beings and other creatures along the way. Could we go wrong?" Every time lean would warn his surroundings, but after three or five days, he seemed a little surprised.


    "No


    Once the eye of the jade is still on the tree, it can''t be supported by the real eye.


    "Seven elder sister, if you haven''t found Lord lance, will your spiritual power be exhausted first?"


    "Don''t worry."


    Dongfang Minghui dry crisp released a wisp of spiritual power, holding her hand, "seven elder sister, so that your spiritual power can be supplemented, as long as I continue to restore spiritual power."


    "Nine younger sister, you can really seduce me."


    "Wait --"


    before she could finish her words, her mouth was blocked by seven elder sisters, and the combination of soul and * * was embodied in this place. Even a short exchange of a deep kiss also made that shivering feeling walk in her body.


    "Cough." Qianyiling coughed twice.


    Dongfang Ming Hui Teng made a blush and quickly pushed away, but his hands were still intertwined with ten fingers. Others could not see that they were practicing together. They were bored and crooked.


    "Yu''er, it''s not a good way for you to consume this time."


    "Mother, don''t worry." Dongfang Minghui was very proud of Yang Yang''s hand in hand. "I think of an excellent method. Seven elder sister won''t consume too much spiritual power. You can rest assured."


    Thousand Wan jade see her that high spirited small sample, can''t help but stretch out a hand to rub her hair whirl, "really, nine younger sister this method is very good, mother don''t worry."


    Qian Yiling''s "what method" was just on the edge of her mouth, and when she saw the two girls looking at each other affectionately, she felt that she was a superfluous person and told her in a voice, "well, if there is anything wrong, please tell us."


    "Don''t worry."


    After a night''s silence, she saw the real eye emitting a blue and red halo on her head. Dongfang Minghui couldn''t sleep at all. She felt that it was too quiet around. She moved Qian Wanyu''s hand and whispered, "seven elder sister, can it really find Lord lance?"


    Qian Wanyu''s expression is slightly complicated, "as long as your mother believes it."


    "Well?"


    "Take a rest."


    "I think this real eye can definitely find Lord Lance. When the time comes, you will have a family reunion. It''s good." Dongfang Minghui thinks very well, and she also gives certain expectations to Lance. Can have seven elder sister such beautiful daughter, the appearance certainly is not bad where to go, plus can let thousand hemp sincerely treat each other, the character will not be bad to where.


    "Maybe."


    At this time, the real eye floating in the air stopped turning, as if someone had pressed the pause button. As soon as Qian Wanyu grabbed Dongfang Minghui and dodged, she saw that the big tree they had relied on was quickly eroded into a dead tree.


    Dongfang Minghui took a cold breath, "who is it?"


    The author has something to say: my God, I''m going on a date.


    Love you, moo Cho. This map is very small and will be over soon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    "Be careful."


    "It''s the spirit of death."


    The wooden arrow in lean''s hand shot toward a place in the dark, but before it hit the target, the wood arrow was completely swallowed up by the air of death. The difference between the wooden arrow and the iron arrow instantly came out, "it seems that these arrows are not good for seeing."


    Then he turned into a sharp arrow with his spiritual power. He shot at the place with a swish. The man in black suddenly came out of the grass. The arrow formed by the wind power suddenly fell into the body of the dead spirit Master. The death spirit released by the dead spirit planted the surrounding forest completely.


    Dongfang Minghui was very surprised, "why the plants here have not issued a warning."


    Qian Wanyu also felt very strange. Even if Jiu Mei didn''t feel the spirit Master of death, she was so sensitive to the spirit of death. How could she not feel it at all? That is, the sixth sense of instinct at the critical moment made her escape quickly.


    "Death guru." Musheng is stupid. His wooden system and Dongfang Minghui have a fight. When two chicken ribs are gathered together, they can hold their heads and shiver.


    "You hide behind me." Zhi LAN pulls him to the back.


    I don''t know if it''s because he has become a living dead person for a long time. Qianziyan has a certain immune function to the Qi of death. When the gas of death comes to him, he can still avoid it. Even if he is contaminated with some gas of death, those things will soon dissipate, which has no impact on him.


    "Elder brother, you --"


    qianziyan was also a little surprised. He took a look and found that there were more than a dozen dead spirit masters present, which could be regarded as having surrounded them. "Wanyu, what are you going to do with them?"


    Qian Wanyu found that the eyes of those people were all staring at the real eyes in the air, and the black and bright eyes slightly turned for a moment, "do you want this real eye, want to find the land of the dragon clan?"


    Oriental Minghui immediately alerted up, "seven elder sister."


    "If you want, come and get it yourself." Qian Wanyu was very casual. She even used spiritual power to move the real eye in front of them. She made the group of dead spiritual masters raise their heads one after another, and some even started to rob them directly.


    In her view, the seven sister''s behavior is like holding a bone in front of a group of long coveted dogs, and then triggered a bloody war.


    When Qian Wanyu rotated, she moved her real eyes behind her. As soon as the swallowing in her hands was released, she sucked the man over, and quickly sucked the death spirit and even the vitality of that person in front of the public.


    "Seven elder sister, can they be with the group before?" Dongfang Minghui connected everything and thought about it. It was very likely that the truth was like this. At the beginning, those people wanted to use a dragon pill and a real eye to let people be the first birds. However, they accidentally met Ding Ding Ding, and they all folded into the Changsheng cauldron. Later, they couldn''t get in touch with each other, so they sent a group of people to come here. They didn''t know how to find this place, so they went around here But I met them again.


    Therefore, this back and forth of the toss is all to meet the dragon''s land of Kehan.


    "Well."


    "Ding Ding -"


    Ding Ding immediately turned into a huge tripod, enveloping them in the longevity cauldron for a moment. The fierce beast in the tripod smelled the air of death, sneezed fiercely at first, then muttered discontentedly, "what unclean things have come in again."


    The group of dead spiritualists probably didn''t expect such a change. As soon as they were still in the woods and the sun was shining, they changed from a bright place to a dark place. It was dark and cold all around. Only a small flame was burning at the top.


    "Ding Ding, it''s up to you."


    "Oh, yes, but I want fish and meat."


    Oriental Minghui couldn''t help stroking his forehead, "look at your performance. If you perform well, you''ll eat it."


    "Good." This time the sound was obviously more pleasant than before.


    Then a group of them were stung and thrown out, including the fierce beast. With a bang, the ground shook for a long time.


    "Just give it to Ding Ding Ding, is that ok?" Musheng hesitated.


    "Musheng, I think Ding Ding Ding would like to."


    In order to eat, Ding Ding Ding worked very hard. The flame in Changsheng cauldron burned with a swish, and the group of dead spirit masters began to grope for themselves, just like a blind man touching an elephant. Ding Ding Ding stood in the corner of the mural and watched them quietly. Occasionally, she shook violently, which made the dead masters dizzy.


    Qian Wanyu looked at the real eye in the air like an indicator light, "it should be it that attracted the group of dead psychics."


    Dongfang Minghui is also worried. The real eye has no way to hide, so he can only let it lead the way. "Seven elder sister, if we go on like this, don''t we want to attract many dead spiritual masters."


    Facts have proved that the crow''s mouth of Dongfang Minghui is once again a prophecy.


    On the way after that, they met a group of people who wanted to rob the treasure, not only the dead spirit Master, but also some orcs and Terrans who somehow bumped into the gun. The only thing to be thankful for was that they knew where they were at the moment from the group of looters.Located at the junction of the orc tribe and the Terran, the bugui mountain range is endless. It can be regarded as one of the largest mountains in the seven color continent. It goes hand in hand with the purple devil mountain range. Therefore, there are orcs, Terrans and dead spirit masters flocking to grab the treasure.


    "Just now that group of people said that they were trying to snatch the fruit of Xuanhan ice soul. What is it?" Musheng asked curiously. He threw several pills around him. "I see that group of people are not good. Why do you want to let them go, sister Wanyu?"


    "It''s supposed to be a kind of natural material of ice series, or a miraculous medicine." Dongfang Minghui is a little worried. It is said that the mountain range of bugui is very large. If they want to get out of here smoothly, I''m afraid it will be difficult for them to get out of here. "Seven elder sister, what should we do next?"


    Thousand Wanyu chuckled, weak can''t smell, "let them go, of course, is to catch bigger fish."


    Qianyiling and qianziyan looked at each other, "Wanyu wants to kill them all?"


    "Not to mention, if they are willing to give up the real eye, the next thing will not be directed at them."


    "This is a little difficult."


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that she can be regarded as a wonderful flower that can''t be robbed. At most, she is interested in the best elixir. Even so, she has to make great efforts to barter for it if she wants to take it.


    People''s lack of hope is like a bottomless pit, especially for those who sneak into the mountains of Bu GUI to win the treasure, and their expectation of the treasure is not low. Will they not be moved when they see the real world? Dongfang Minghui bets her personality. Seven elder sister wins again this time.


    "In that case, we''ll wait for them to be solved together." Qianziyan was also annoyed by those people who kept ambushing, "the real eye has been going this way, Lingling, can lance be here?"


    Qianyiling looked complicated. "I''m not sure, Wanyu, what do you want to do?"


    "It''s very simple."


    Within a hundred Li, a hanging array was set up to let them have no return.


    Dongfang minghuiguang is listening to this name, you can feel the bloodbath, "seven elder sister, do you go through the mountains of no return, we can return to the Empire?"


    "Not really. We need to see where this real eye takes us."


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the hanging array, there are also pills to dispel Warcraft around, so the people who are tired of running around take the opportunity to rest.


    In order to maintain the seven elder sister''s spiritual power and ensure that the other party is full of spiritual power, Dongfang Minghui consumed seven or eight spiritual powers. It is rare to start practicing together with everyone. Xiaobai Tuan stood aside, and Ding Ding sat on the head of Xiaobai Tuan and flipped back and forth, which made the head of Xiaobai Tuan a mess.


    Ding Ding played for a while and then sat on the head of Xiaobai Tuan, and his two black eyes were staring at some place.


    Three meters in front of them, under the soil, the soil bulged a small piece, as if something was shuttling under the soil layer. It is quiet as a chicken watching, until in front of the small white ball of brain sliding slide like from its nose wing jump down, and then sat down.


    The ground shook and then returned to calm.


    The fierce beast opened his eyelids and took a look at the land where he had been stung and then closed again.


    The little white ball also moved its nose, a faint smell of blood was not far away from it, but also mixed with some other bad smell, smelly, it had to change its position, and aimed its buttocks at that place.


    "It stinks. It stinks." Ding Ding disdained to fly into the air, as if their own butt fire around, almost hit the real eye.


    We all know that a look, and then smile without language. Qian Yiling stretched out his hand, "Ding Ding, come here and I''ll help you wash it."


    Qian Wanyu warned, "please be careful. They have come."


    ***


    "you see, it''s right there."


    There are still legends about the strangeness of the real eye, especially a real eye with a faint pink and a faint blue light. Everyone is salivating and eager to seize it immediately.


    It is composed of about 30 people and 56 teams.


    "You attacked them from the south."


    "North."


    "Block all possible escapes."


    "No, wait a minute. You see, the big thing at the end is What? " They all got together and looked at the fierce beast that the first five or six people could not match.


    The fierce beast opened his eyelids and looked at them. He said dully, "these hairy men, do you need to use any killing array?"


    In its opinion, the formation is a bit overkill.


    Qian Wanyu naturally won''t tell it that the reason why human beings are so hated by so many races is not that there are so many human beings, but that people will always create something unexpected for you to guard against.


    Save resources when you can."What do you think of the ice spring beads that I owe you before with the Xuanhan ice soul fruit in their mouth?"


    "What is xuanhanbing soul fruit?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll leave one person to ask at the end of the day. I think the resources in the mountains are very rich. We can easily replenish our reserves here. Of course, if you have a favorite ice energy core, I will try to fight for you Qian Wanyu promised.


    The fierce beast lightly nodded his head. As a result, because his body was too large, he could not see the dots and dots. He closed his eyes with satisfaction and said, "it''s time to look for food."


    The group of people on guard against the fierce beast closed their eyes again and looked at each other and said, "what kind of Warcraft is this? It doesn''t eat them?"


    "So, do we still grab the real eye?"


    "Of course." The former demagogue was a little reluctant to say, "the fierce beast looks fierce on the surface, but I think it is also quite docile. We have reached this stage, we can''t take nothing back?"


    "Zhu Yi is absolutely right." It''s a shame that we didn''t grab any treasure when we came to the mountains.


    "In that case, it''s still according to the previous arrangement. I''ll take our team to attack from the West."


    "I''m from the north."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More than 30 people were divided into six groups. They surrounded a group of people from all directions. Qian Wanyu looked at their greedy eyes with a smile. The stone in his hand gently threw up and the array was opened. An invisible array blocks people''s sight.


    Qian Wanyu can clearly see their every move, but they seem to be suddenly trapped in a maze. They all show a look of panic. They just don''t know each other when they meet each other. They mistakenly regard them as some monsters and demons. The colorful spiritual powers burst out in an instant. They commit suicide each other. If they ignore their crying and Howling voices, it is You can simply enjoy it.


    Qianziyan, qianyiling people wake up from the practice.


    "Well?"


    "Is this man hitting by mistake?"


    The man they saw was frightened by the scream from the array. The spiritual power released by him was very gentle and had no attack power. He was so scared that he crawled on the ground and could not see the road. However, he kept staring at the real eyes hovering in the air, and he accidentally hit and bumped into the central position of Dongfang Minghui.


    "There is still one alive." The fierce beast took a look at the man, and with a light glance, the man fell to the ground.


    "I, I don''t want the real eye, I don''t want it." He wanted to escape from this place again.


    Lean put the bow on the man''s shoulder, gently pressed the man back to the ground, "don''t move."


    Qian Wanyu looked up and down. He saw that there was a light green on the other side, and he was being absorbed by Jiumei. He suddenly realized that this man should be a wood spirit Master. When he released his spiritual power, Jiu Mei was absorbing the wood spirit power around him. I don''t know if the other side should not be doomed or for other reasons. Anyway, the other side successfully walked out because of his small courage "You can get lucky to come in, but you may not be able to go out alive. Do you still want to go?"


    "No, girl, spare my life. I don''t know Mount Tai. You, you, you, let me go." The man''s face was grey, and his eyes were red. He looked like a harmless rabbit. Even Musheng on one side began to be curious about him.


    "There are two questions I want to ask you. If you answer truthfully, you can consider letting you go. " Qian Wanyu half narrowed her eyes.


    "Excuse me, miss. I must know everything and say everything."


    "What is the xuanhanbing soul fruit you mentioned before? What is its effect? Why do you all want to rob it? Tell me about it." In this short time, more than 30 people in the array are all destroyed, and there is only one left.


    Qian Wanyu doesn''t want to ask for this question again. It''s a waste of time.


    "Xuanhan Bingpi fruit is the fruit of the Tiancai Dibao Bingpo grass. We want to grab it because it has accumulated the ice spirit power for a hundred years. If the ice spirit Master eats it, the Linghuang level person can also be promoted to one level, and if the spirit Master level can be promoted to two levels."


    "I see."


    The people present couldn''t help sobbing. Although they had made psychological preparations before, they didn''t expect that it was such an excellent thing. Many people had stayed in the spirit emperor for a hundred years and had never broken through. This mysterious and icy soul fruit is equivalent to sending a life without any reason.


    "No wonder so many people snatched it." Qianyiling murmured, and then she looked at qianziyan, and found that the other side''s eyes were clear, and she was not moved at all.


    Qianziyan is a person who has stayed on the Linghuang level for many years, which is the most touching. If there was such a thing to let him know, 20 years ago, he would have been impulsive to grab some, but now, it is not.


    "Wanyu, what do you think?"


    The man saw that the group of people were calm and self-contained, and immediately trembled with fear. He assured him again and again, "I swear, what I said is true."Thousand Wan jade looks as usual, but constantly pondering, "maybe nine younger sister''s guess was wrong."


    "Well?"


    "What did Xiao Jiu guess just now?"


    Qian Wanyu looked at the man who knelt on the ground and almost kowtowed to admit his mistake, but did not immediately say that. Instead, he turned to the man, "the second question is, is there anything strange happening in this ungui mountain range? For example, death gurus or something. "


    "Spirit of death, spirit Master..." The man was on the verge of fainting.


    "Yes, any grapevine that you think is problematic can be said." Thousand Wan jade deep eyes fall on that person, light, also extra released a breath of pressure, "any can."


    The man''s forehead was dripping with sweat. He racked his brain and thought again and again. He was almost ready to cry. "Yes, yes, we saw a group of orcs when we first entered the non return mountains. They ate human Girl, I, what I said is true, really. "


    Qianyiling and qianziyan''s face suddenly became dignified, and the surrounding atmosphere suddenly became depressed.


    Leanne looked at the crowd and pressed the man lower with his knee. "My Lord, what should we do with this man?"


    Qian Wanyu stood up, while maintaining his real eyes, he took back the array stones arranged around him, "let him go."


    "Well."


    Dongfang Minghui has been practicing. She opened her eyes at dawn. "It''s strange that I smelled a strange smell when I was practicing yesterday."


    Seeing that she was full of energy and her face was good, Qian Wanyu said with a smile, "bloody smell?"


    "It''s a little bit bloody, but there''s also a little bit of other flavor. Seven elder sister, I can''t tell you specifically." Oriental Minghui racked his brains, and could not immediately distinguish the taste. However, he was shocked to see the tragedy around him. "Seven elder sister, your net has been effective."


    "We all discussed, and then we will go to capture Xuanhan Bingpo fruit. If it is organic, we can have a look at the ice soul grass which contains ice soul fruit." Qian Wanyu looks at her with a smile.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t matter. She has always been a person who obeys orders. "Yes, how can we go now?"


    Everyone looked at her.


    "You want to -"


    "apart from Jiumei, it''s really difficult for the people present to find that xuanhanbing soul fruit, so let''s ask Jiumei."


    "Oh." Oriental Minghui meaningful looking at seven elder sister, "well, then I''ll look for a xuanhanbing soul fruit in where."


    She inquired about the trees and grasses around her, and asked about a dozen of them, but suddenly she said, "sister Qi, do we want xuanhanbingbingguoguo or bingpixao in two different places


    "Two different places?"


    "Yes, they said they were robbed by two different groups of people." Dongfang Minghui thinks that these little guys can''t explain clearly. They only roughly recognize the next two groups of people, "seven elder sister, one of them seems to be the death spirit Master."


    I''m afraid the only one who can make the grass tremble is the dead spirit Master.


    "If so."


    "Well?"


    Qian Wanyu unconsciously touched his chin. "Most of the dead masters we met were ice and dark. I was thinking that those people would not let go of the things that could promote the ice spirit masters."


    Qianyiling and qianziyan quickly understood her meaning, "so jade son, do you want to rob xuanhanbing soul fruit before them, so that they won''t succeed?"


    However, Dongfang Minghui looked at the real eye. "Seven elder sister, it''s very strange that we have come all the way. The real eye seems to think that this road is the same place for the people it is looking for and what we are looking for?"


    They looked up at the eye floating in mid air.


    Thousand Yi spirit if thoughtful will, "jade son, better follow it, see where it will take us?"


    Qian Wanyu was more inclined to find the group of dead Spiritual Masters first. "Well, be careful on the way. The people in the population just now ate * * people, which is likely to be the living dead."


    The author has something to say: the author has forgotten about Calvin_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Continuation code


    0 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    The author has something to say:


    "well, I seem to smell that strange smell."


    Dongfang Minghui''s dog nose sniffed all the way, and finally smelled the smell in the dense forest. "Seven elder sister, do you smell it?"


    Qian Wanyu never believed in her nose. The fact that she returned to the small town has proved that her sense of smell is not as good as that of Jiumei. "What kind of flavor does Jiumei think of?"


    "It''s a little familiar."


    "After smelling it so many times, I still can''t recognize it. It''s putrid and bloody. After a long time of precipitation, it becomes like this." Pig fairy grass has tied itself into a knot, trying to block the smell, "no, it seems that there is still the smell of corpse powder."


    "Is corpse powder the powder medicament that turns corpse into blood and water?"


    "Yes."


    Dongfang Minghui thought that this smell was emitted from the forest. She moved back a step and felt her stomach churning. She wanted to ask about the situation around the tree, but as soon as she raised her eyes, she put on the two eyes inlaid in the tree. At the moment, she screamed out and took several steps back. If someone hadn''t helped her in time, she would have thrown up her stomach One, almost fell to the ground.


    "Eyes."


    "Well, I see." Qian Wanyu has excellent eyesight. She can almost see the inlaid eyes, redundant hands and The fragmentary limbs.


    When we all see the environment, Zhi LAN and Mu Sheng can not help but white face.


    Leanne''s face was stiff, but his bow hand was tight, and the wind was blowing, and the leaves were rustling around him, adding a bit of strangeness to the forest.


    The real eye in mid air pauses for a moment and then goes on.


    The fierce beast looked at the narrow forest in embarrassment and forced him to say, "I can''t walk this place."


    "Ding Ding, put the fierce beast into the longevity tripod first."


    "Oh."


    The little guy likes to look for Xiaobai Tuan recently, but he will abandon Xiaobai Tuan after playing for a long time. Xiaobai Tuan is not angry, so let him squat on his forehead. The two are very clever, but Dongfang Minghui almost forgets his ability to make trouble.


    "Musheng, you and Zhilan, as well as xiaopang paper, you''d better enter the Changsheng cauldron."


    "Yes." Musheng is very self-conscious and does not refute.


    "No Xiaopang paper seldom expressed her opinion, and Dongfang Minghui let it go, mainly because she felt that xiaopang paper and Xiaodou sprouts made their fighting capacity very fierce, that is, their personality was a little strange.


    In addition to Musheng and Zhilan, Xiaomiao and Xiaoliao entered Changsheng Ding.


    "Seven elder sister, what do you think will be here?"


    "I don''t know, but be careful."


    As soon as Qian Wanyu''s voice fell, a snake swaying from the tree swooped towards them. Qianwan jade hands up and down, with the blade condensed by the spirit power, he cuts the snake into two pieces. The snake shakes down and loses its breath.


    Oriental Minghui couldn''t help but pat her chest, "seven elder sister, you''ve already made perfect use of this magic technique - no, seven elder sister, be careful."


    The snake, which had been cut into two pieces, opened its mouth suddenly and bit Dongfang Minghui''s wrist with one bite.


    Qian Wanyu immediately pinched and burst its head.


    "Little nine."


    "I, I''m fine."


    "Let me see."


    Dongfang Minghui almost didn''t dare to look at it. She saw the rotten body on the snake''s body just now. It''s quite clear that the living dead are not popular these days. Now the living and dead animals are popular. "Seven elder sister, don''t worry."


    Qian Wanyu was calm and forced to roll her sleeves. She saw that the bitten wound was red and swollen, and there was a kind of black thing on it. They were familiar with this thing. When treating the Dragon God, the things excluded from the Dragon God''s body were still extremely corrosive.


    "What is this?" Leen did not understand with the wooden arrow turned over the remaining part of the snake''s tail, "so smelly, this snake is rotten, how can it still live?"


    Leen hasn''t seen the real living dead, let alone the living and dead Warcraft infected by the venom of the living dead.


    Dongfang Minghui saw their bitter hatred, and quickly comforted them, "I''m ok. I''m a pharmacist myself. I know how to do it. Don''t worry about it."


    Qian Wanyu was still hesitant. After all, it was a very serious thing to be infected with the venom of the living dead. She thought again and again, "bandage the wound first. I want to see you bandage the wound with my own eyes. There are also some medicines that should be used."


    Qianziyan has taken the initiative to take out a porcelain bottle, cut his finger, and drop blood in the porcelain bottle.


    Dongfang Minghui checked the wound and reminded him, "seven elder sister, if the Warcraft infects the living dead, if only one or two of them have no problem, what we fear most is the swarm of Warcraft, so we will be in trouble, and people who are not in the mountains can not get out alive.""Well."


    When you hear her reminder, you can''t help thinking. In terms of the importance of the problem, I''m afraid that this group of Warcraft controlled by the liquid medicine of life and death is just like human beings. Once they are controlled, there will be no reason to speak of. What''s more, if Warcraft doesn''t have reason, it will be a great disaster.


    "Lean, borrow your fingertip."


    "Here, wizard."


    Oriental Minghui took a look at all her people, "you don''t look at me, you have to look around, I shed blood, the smell of blood will definitely be smelled by Warcraft, then you have to be on guard."


    "Xiao Jiu is right."


    Qianziyan, qianyiling, they have to find a place to guard, even Lane also chose a tree to climb up, so that they can see higher and farther.


    Dongfang Minghui just wanted to start, she saw another person staring at her, she glared at each other, but the other side was not moved.


    She simply put a hand over seven elder sister''s eyes, "seven elder sister, can you turn around?"


    Qian Wanyu grasped her hand tightly, then closed her eyes, "I don''t see it."


    "Well."


    Dongfang Minghui is cruel to others and to herself in some ways. She picks out the dyed black meat directly with a fingertip knife. She is sweating with pain, and round sweat beads fall from both sides of her hair. But she did not dare to hum, she then on the alcohol, disinfection, will all around the wound clean.


    Finally, he got a drop of wood uncle''s blood and dyed it on the wound.


    By the time she finally bandaged, she was sweating profusely, and her clothes on her back were wet, as if she had been taken out of the water.


    "I''ll help you." Qian Wanyu did not know when he opened his eyes, stretched out his hand, and wound the wound twice with a white cloth. Finally, they made a knot together.


    "All right."


    "It will be all right." Qian Wanyu held out her hand and held her in his arms. He gently kisses her on the side of her ear. A trace of heartache flashed in her eyes.


    Qianyiling found a group of Warcraft running towards this side, and quickly called out, "yu''er, there are a group of level three Warcraft coming, many."


    Qian Wanyu stood up and admonished, "Niang, Lian, uncle, and little fat paper, all of you should enter Ding Ding Ding''s cauldron to hide. These Warcraft are ferocious. I''m afraid someone intended it."


    "No, yu''er."


    "Mother, listen to me." Qian Wanyu''s air of death was so domineering that everyone retreated. "Niang, you see, only I can compete with this group of dead spirit masters. In order to preserve our strength, Niang, you and Jiumei all go to avoid it."


    Oriental Minghui changed the old sticky strength, gently nodded, "Ding Ding Ding, you help me take good care of seven elder sister."


    Ding Ding simply sat on Qian Wan Yu''s shoulder, "good."


    ****


    QIAN Wanyu calls Xiaobai Tuan back to the soul sea. She can''t hide in any way. After all, the real eye has been hanging above her head, and she can''t make any sound with the help of the towering trees.


    As a result, the group of level three Western cattle Warcraft still came towards her side.


    It''s like someone''s behind the scenes.


    "Ding Ding Ding, these three level Warcraft are all gold Warcraft. Their weapons are those two horns, and the energy core in their heads should be able to eat." Qian Wanyu''s hand has condensed into a hammer, "you side, I side, see who solved more."


    "Eat da." Ding ding ben all left saliva, but when he saw the rotten surface of the group of Warcraft, he immediately disliked the way, "not delicious."


    "Delicious, I promise."


    Qian Wanyu is a fast hammer down, speed is fast, all are toward the front door of the group of Warcraft, "Ding Ding Ding, if you want to kill them, you must break their necks or squash their heads."


    "Oh."


    Ding Ding Ding saw that she didn''t know where to take the hammer. She simply took the Changsheng tripod from her head and waved a large piece of it. Of course, the people in the Changsheng Ding were tossed and turned over and over.


    "I''m a lot." Ding Ding is very proud of the contrast, found that their side is a piece of, "eat da."


    Qian Wanyu was very satisfied with this effect. After opening a demon''s head, she took out a golden energy core. "Ding Ding Ding, it''s not very delicious."


    "Ah --"


    "let Jiumei get you more meat and fish. These Warcraft have been infected, I don''t know if the head is also infected. In case of eating bad, Ding Ding will be infected later


    Ding Ding was dying in an instant.


    Qian Wanyu painstakingly dug out all the intact energy cores, "if these can be eaten, they will all be given to you."


    As soon as Ding Ding Ding, the ears were upright.


    The next way, they had to fight Warcraft, take the Warcraft energy core.


    ***


    Dongfang Minghui''s wound healing speed has obviously decreased compared with the previous one, so she is worried. It was more terrifying than she had imagined when she developed the pill calmly."Little nine."


    "Ah, mother, what''s the matter?"


    Qian Yi Ling saw that she was always distracted. She simply took her hand and opened her sleeve to untie the wound. "Let''s see, or rest assured."


    Oriental Minghui quickly broke free, "Niang, just bandaged, and I''ll see it again when I change my dressing next time."


    "No way."


    Under the other party''s willful will, Dongfang Minghui''s hand injury is still seen by qianyiling. The part that has been gouged out has new flesh growing out, which looks very good. Only the newly born meat is mixed with a piece of black, which makes qianyiling change his face.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Niang, I have already healed this wound. Don''t worry about it." Dongfang Minghui originally wanted to take advantage of their inattention to gouge out again, but was found by qianyiling.


    Qian Ziyan pulled her wrist and saw the black halo around her. "You are infected."


    Oriental Minghui quickly waved his hand, "no, uncle, you see my wound is almost good."


    "Xiao Jiu, you can''t be careless about it. You must tell Wanyu."


    "No Dongfang Minghui can imagine that if seven elder sister knew that, she would certainly put down all the things at hand to look after her. "Mother, uncle, give me a period of time, I will find a way to develop an antidote to the poison of the living dead."


    Seeing that they were hesitant, Dongfang Minghui said, "you think, if someone will not control all the Warcraft in the mountains, it will be a disaster for our seven color continent. Seven elder sister is looking for the source at this moment, and I also want to help


    Even if you don''t help, don''t hold back.


    "Uncle, mother, give me a few more days, and I promise I''ll be fine."


    "Well." Qian Ziyan took out a porcelain vase again. "You can use my blood. You can use it. I believe you can do it too."


    Dongfang Minghui saw that they were not easy to relax, then busy began to dig out the flesh and blood before doing the experiment, she stared at her own fuzzy blood and flesh, and was a bit disgusted, "pig fairy grass, can you feel whether I am infected by the venom of the living dead?"


    "No Zhu Xiancao felt that the other side was making a fuss. "The vitality in your body is constantly flowing. The black trace on your wrist may be just a coincidence. You should wait a few more days to see it."


    "I''m afraid my mother and uncle will tell seven elder sister directly. If seven elder sister doesn''t do anything, she will accompany me. How can I do it?" Dongfang Minghui is most afraid of Qian Wanyu''s putting down the important thing at hand to pay for her. "Besides, I have to find Qian dad."


    Pig fairy grass is too lazy to persuade her again, let her alone to the group of flesh and blood to beat drum.


    ***


    QIAN Wanyu followed the real eye all the way. After walking around in the forest, she finally stayed in the same place. She looked up at the eye and said, "real eye, what do you want me to find?"


    Almost all of the people buried here are dead, with a lot of bones.


    Qian Wanyu didn''t want to explain to qianyiling like this. She made the real eye wander around in a more specific way, and finally chose to stay in a position. She felt it with her hands and found that there was a constant stream of death below, which was very majestic, almost similar to the death species in the land of the dragon people.


    "It''s strange that there is an array here."


    "Ding Ding Ding."


    "Ang."


    Ding Ding ran from one tree to another with fluttering wings.


    Qian Wanyu hesitated. If he dug or broke this array, he would swallow up most of the ungui mountains just by virtue of the abundant gas of death below. The little guys who live here will face a life-threatening situation.


    Ding Ding see thousand Wan jade suddenly and cross legged sitting on the ground, can''t help but go over, "Ding Ding Ding wants to find Xiao Jiu."


    Qian Wanyu took a look at it. She looked ethereal. It seemed that she was looking at other places through Ding Ding. Ding Ding saw that she didn''t pay attention to herself, just like a parrot, constantly chanting in her ear, "looking for small nine, looking for small nine."


    "Ding Ding Ding."


    "On?"


    Qian Wanyu wanted Changsheng Ding to stop the gas of death from leaking out. However, Ding Ding is a gold system. Although she is strong, she can not support it for a long time in front of the Qi of death. She quickly rejected her idea.


    The array was also rejected.


    At that time, the array was consumed by the Qi of death, which almost exhausted the array stones. She had no so many array stones in her hand.


    "Find Xiao Jiu, find Xiao Jiu..."


    I have been stung in my ears for more than a hundred times. Qian Wanyu couldn''t think of a better way for the time being. She simply said, "you bring nine younger sister out, and I miss her very much."


    After Dongfang Minghui came down, he was very excited and said, "sister Qi, I''ll tell you a good news. The venom that I infected before has basically recovered. It seems that I have found a drug to inhibit the venom of the living dead, but -"


    "that''s great." Qian Wanyu felt as if there was a big stone falling in her heart. She put her arms around her and absorbed the temperature of each other tightly. "But what?""I''d like to catch one or two living dead people and try to see if the potion really works." Orient Hui as like as two peas of jade, he saw the scene at the moment and they were the same. They were the same as "they are seven years ago. How can this place be so familiar?"


    Thousand Wan jade see her silly appearance is very funny, "is the same place, the real eye with me here around one circle after another."


    "Lord lance is here!" After Dongfang Minghui was excited, he immediately covered his mouth. In the area of tens of miles, in addition to vegetation and soil, there was a pile of white bones. If Lord lance was here, most of them had already hung up. "Seven elder sister, I was wrong. How could lord lance be here? It must be the real eye who found the dead spirit Master."


    Qian Wanyu could not have known what was in the other party''s small head. Although lance was her own father, she was very strange to him except for a name. It can be said that she had no feelings for him. What she was puzzled about was how to explain to her mother, "nine sister, there is a strong spirit of death at the foot of our place, but -"


    "ah? But these plants all live well. If there is a sense of death, will not the whole mountain range become a desolate, barren land? " Dongfang Minghui looks at qianwanyu.


    "It''s something I don''t understand." Qian Wanyu felt that there was an array below, but she stayed here for a day and did not feel the array fluctuation. If it''s a border, it seems that it''s not. There are zhenhun stone, rising sun sword and light border to resist the spirit of death.


    There is nothing here, which makes Qian Wanyu feel frightened.


    "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, have some fish."


    "Ding Ding." Dongfang Minghui took a look at the longevity tripod on Ding Ding Ding''s head. "Ding Ding, why don''t you dig this place for me? If it''s -"


    "no way."


    Qian Wanyu has thought about all kinds of possibilities. It''s very dangerous to open this place rashly. If you can''t control it, the whole mountain will be destroyed in the hands of death. "I have a way."


    "Ah?"


    "Wait."


    ***


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that Qijie''s method is not effective, but there is no better way. While she is developing medicine, she is calculating when to catch the two living dead. However, before she could implement the plan, a silly Warcraft came into her view.


    "Seven elder sister, lend me your golden net."


    "Good way." Qian Wanyu did not mean to cover the golden silk net when the Warcraft rushed over. The net bag was tightened, "Ding Ding Ding, throw this guy into the tripod."


    Oriental Minghui a face excited, "seven elder sister, I''ll go back to Changsheng cauldron to try, you have something to let Ding Ding Ding bring me out again."


    Qian Wanyu sent people away, then a little disguise, a set of black robes covered her whole person, "since you have always identified here, there must be something that you will never forget. I hope you don''t let me regret it."


    Then she left with the real eye, which in her stubborn, aimless up.


    Qian Wanyu carefully checked and identified the situation around her, and walked toward the sparse vegetation. After a real day, she met a group of dead spiritual masters, about a dozen of them.


    As soon as those dead masters saw the real eyes in her hands, they all stopped moving one by one.


    "This Taoist friend."


    "Well?" Qian Wanyu slightly up and down, appears more impatient, she Leng Xia, still after replacement, the price is unchanged, the number of free words is more cost-effective.


    Dongfang Minghui follows the lightning mouse all the way, and makes signs on the tree wherever she goes. As soon as she stops, the lightning mouse sits in place waiting for her, and doesn''t urge her.


    One person, one pet, one before and one after, also left for most of the day.


    Dongfang Minghui watched the trees grow more and more luxuriant. In addition, the shadows of several small things could be seen on the thick trunk of the five people. They looked like hide and seek. They would show their heads and tails. When they saw Dongfang Minghui looking at this side, they immediately covered them with leaves.


    The more she went inside, the more she saw. There were dozens or even hundreds of them on each tree. Her small round eyes looked at her.


    "Why so much."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly has a bad premonition, she should not be into the old nest of lightning mice, right?


    Seeing that she stopped again, the lightning mouse squatted on the ground and looked at her foolishly. It was very strange that she did not make a mark on the tree.


    One person a pet, big eyes stare small eyes.


    There are lightning mice around from time to time holding a thick long branch in the air.


    Finally, Dongfang Minghui was defeated, and she encouraged herself, "come here. Let''s see what this little guy is going to do."


    As she went on, she saw purple flowers blooming all over the fields. All of them were colorful. She did not dare to go to check them for fear that these beautiful flowers would be poisonous flowers among the female owners."Why did they all follow?" Dongfang Minghui looked back and saw a large group of lightning mice behind him. They did not know when they followed. Their forelimbs were placed in front of their chest. Their hind legs stood like human beings, and their long and thick tail rolled into a flower. They were not afraid of living at all.


    Seeing Dongfang Minghui stop, they also stop one by one. They scratch their stomachs from time to time, throw their tails out, and then throw them back. They play in different ways and have a good time.


    "Squeak." The lightning mouse with Dongfang Minghui saw that she didn''t go away. She swung its tail, rolled her wrist and pulled it a little.


    The meaning is very clear, still want to move forward.


    It was not until they came out of a large cave that the lightning mouse stopped.


    Outside the cave, Dongfang Minghui saw a huge animal, several times bigger than her, with long horns on its forehead. It looked like a cow, but not quite like it. It just lay on the ground motionless.


    She looked at the lightning mouse in front of her in a dazed way. She didn''t know why the other party took her to see an animal?


    Before the doubt was answered, she saw many lightning mice jump on the animal, and their claws cut several pieces of meat and threw them in front of her.


    "Ah --"


    the smell of blood suddenly dispersed in this small space, and the animals lying on the ground were still unresponsive and obviously died long ago.


    The lightning mouse in the back continued to brush, and after a while, it scraped off the meat of the whole animal and turned it into an empty skeleton.


    Lightning mouse will meat to the East Minghui eyes, the forelimb grabs the stomach soft hair, pat.


    "What do you mean?"


    The lightning mouse scratched its head with its forelimbs, scratched its stomach, and patted it.


    Oriental Ming Hui Leng, from their actions many times to see, dare to bring her to be a cook. For a moment, she felt a large group of grass mud horses passing by her eyes.


    Familiar, Dongfang Minghui made a fire and set up a shelf to roast all the meat on the branches. It''s probably because the meat slices are thinned by them. After a lot of time, the meat is cooked.


    Although there is a strong smell of blood, she believes that for this group of people who have been eating raw meat, she should not be too picky.


    A pair of sneaky eyes are all staring at the meat on their hands. Dongfang Minghui is worried that they will rush up and shave themselves.


    "Here you are."


    Dongfang Minghui string all the meat pieces on a branch and gives it to the lightning mouse who brought her. She also saw from what had just happened that the most voracious lightning mouse was the head of this group of lightning mice?


    The lightning mouse showed a row of sharp teeth. After a few efforts, he chewed the meat into his stomach. After eating, he still looked at Dongfang Minghui.


    The implication is self-evident.


    Dongfang Minghui committed herself to roasting all the meat. After working hard for a long time, she fed the little guys here to walk with their stomachs on their heads. However, she was disheartened and could not lift her hands.


    In this chamber, Dongfang Wanyu has been searching for Dongfang Minghui for a long time, but he has not found the figure of Dongfang Minghui.


    At noon, she packed up her bundle and carried it on her body. Leaning against the tree trunk, I took a piece of cake to fill my hunger.


    Mu Qing sees her face is ugly, can''t help comforting a way, "this girl, perhaps your nine younger brother has something to leave first. It''s not necessarily what you think. "


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her with a smile, "she has hands and feet, and will come back by herself." She looked around and found nothing wrong. Maybe that''s good news.


    "Girl, don''t --"


    "Shhh!"


    Oriental Wanyu lies on the ground and sticks her ears to the ground for a while. After listening, her face changes greatly. "Go quickly. There is a large iron beetle coming here."


    Mu Qing was surprised and then said, "the iron beetle is coming. Does it represent the big brother that they succeeded? My fifth brother must be saved."


    "I don''t know if he saved me, but I''m sure you''ll die if you don''t leave." Dongfang Wanyu helped her support people. She hated that iron was not made of steel. She said, "don''t you want to clean up quickly. Do you want the swarms of iron beetles to come and gnaw everyone into white bones?"


    Mu Qing is stunned. She lowers her head in shame and quickly cleans up. But she doesn''t want to see Zhao Sanqi all over her body.


    "Big brother, you''re back." MuQing happy road.


    Zhao Sanji caught a live female iron beetle in his hand. His eyes were red and his voice was choked with sobs. "Let''s go. The swarms of iron beetles will soon catch up."


    Dongfang Wanyu saw him return alone, and knew that things had changed, so it was hard to ask why.


    Mu Qing picked up things, but said, "brother, where are the others?"


    Zhao Sanqi covered his face, and his voice was hoarse. He told the previous things one by one. "They all have accidents. It''s the third one. Regardless of my obstruction, he stole the eggs of the iron beetle king, and the fourth one --"


    MuQing''s hand for picking up things suddenly stopped. He looked at Zhao Sanqi with disbelief, and his mouth trembled Next, "big brother."Seeing that they were still hesitating, Dongfang Wanyu roared, "you are enough. When are you going to linger until you succeed in this escape. Don''t forget, you still have someone to save. "


    They didn''t dare to say more. They packed up and ran away with a comatose old five.


    Just before they left, the swarms of iron beetles swept past them like locusts, but there was nothing left where they passed by.


    Seeing that the beetle was about to catch up with him, Oriental Wanyu threw the old five back to them two directly, "you go first."


    For them, this kind of righteous behavior is undoubtedly a kind of friendship in time of crisis.


    Oriental Wanyu was soon surrounded by the iron beetle, a large area of a large to her side, how to kill can not kill.


    However, she put on the clothes that Dongfang Minghui had worn yesterday. The smell of corpse smelling grass smoked away a large area of iron beetles.


    Maybe as Zhao Sanqi said just now, the beetle was extremely angry because the eggs of the king beetle had been stolen. However, there were still a large number of iron beetles that were not afraid of death.


    "Tut, what a mess."


    At the moment when Oriental Wanyu was at a loss, the cold voice in her mind rang out again.


    Oriental Wanyu was so angry that she said, "if I die, your next plan will be useless. Just laugh at me."


    "Iron beetle, such a weak insect, can kill you. I think you really need to exercise in the purple devil mountain range."


    Oriental Wanyu didn''t know this truth. She needed to train herself. She couldn''t let go of her hands because there was a Dongfang Minghui around her.


    "Less nonsense, but there is still a way to control the beetle?"


    Oriental Wanyu passed by with a long whip, shaking off dozens of iron beetles who wanted to crawl.


    "Naturally, there are methods, but -"


    "ah, help, get out of the way."


    A figure suddenly broke in, holding his head, as if there was a fire behind his buttocks, and rushed towards Wanyu in the East. Behind him, no, it was the whole sky that followed him.


    "Help."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t even see Dongfang Wanyu. She was so disheartened that she ran for her life. However, she ran to the iron beetle''s territory. There were iron beetles everywhere. It''s true that there are wolves before and tigers after. She has iron beetles before and golden crows behind.


    Horizontal is also dead, vertical is dead, anyway, both vertical and horizontal are dead. As soon as the Oriental Minghui eyes closed, he rushed straight over, quick and agile. It has to be said that in the face of death, human potential can be infinitely tapped.


    She ran in front, behind a large number of Jinwu birds spit out wind blades, one hit, directly cut a tree. Another hit, and a hole appeared on the ground.


    It can be imagined that if the blade directly hit people, what would happen?


    Dongfang Wanyu witnessed a miracle with her own eyes. When Dongfang Minghui rushed over, the swarms of iron beetles around her were also scattered. They slipped quickly, as if they had seen something more terrible than corpse stinking grass. They were smashed into pieces slowly, one by one.


    The picture is so unique that Dongfang Wanyu can hardly laugh or cry.


    "Help --"


    "ah ah --"


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly soared into the air and was half scared to death. He thought he had been caught by Jinwu bird.


    "Shut up."


    Oriental Wanyu directly carried her back neck clothes, with people running away in midair, very fast. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where have you been? How have you provoked so many Warcraft?"


    Dongfang Minghui sees that she is the female Lord. She knows that she is OK now. She is relieved. Her throat is hoarse and seems to have a little pain. She licked her dry lips. "I don''t know how I provoked it."


    "She has the smell of Jinwu bird''s eggs. You should let her lose this thing, or you will be missed by a group of golden crows just as you avoid the iron beetle, and you will be half disabled if you don''t die." Oriental Wanyu in the mind that cold voice reminds way.


    The Oriental Wanyu Li said, "do you have the young eggs of the golden crow? Throw it out, or the golden crows will follow us all the time


    "What egg? I didn''t take - ah. " Dongfang Minghui suddenly thought of a possibility, rummaged in the body, and took out a stone the size of a palm, "this one?"


    Oh, my God, all the sins she suffered before came from this stone, but it doesn''t look like an egg?


    "What a daze! They''re catching up and throwing them away."


    Dongfang Minghui takes out the strength of suckling and smashes the stone towards the group of Jinwu birds. Sure enough, when the golden crows saw the eggs, they opened their mouths and put them in their mouths. They stopped on the way and stopped chasing her.


    Dongfang Minghui patted her chest. She ran for her life and was almost out of breath. If it wasn''t for the female Lord, she would have become the food in the beak of these birds.


    "Seven elder sister, how do you know it''s a bird''s egg?"When the two waves of Warcraft had passed, Oriental Wanyu took her everywhere to find a place to rest.


    "What have you been doing for most of the day. Dig out a bird''s nest? Take a baby bird''s egg? " Dongfang Wanyu, looking at her disheartened, could not help asking.


    Dongfang Minghui''s face was bitter. She was suffering. There was probably no woman in the world who was more bitter than her. But I went to work as a cook, how did you come back with a coquette?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. Next time you encounter such a dangerous thing, don''t think I''ll save you again." Dongfang Wanyu''s tone was a little heavy. She had to admit that she was a little soft hearted when she saw Dongfang Minghui so pathetic. Or she wouldn''t have run for her life just now.


    "I didn''t dig for eggs." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but explain that she is the ninth lady in the Oriental mansion. How could she do such a thing.


    Oriental Wanyu snorted coldly, "if you didn''t take out the bird''s eggs, wouldn''t it be that the young golden crow''s eggs ran into your pocket automatically? How can you be provoked to kill you


    Dongfang Minghui is a little aggrieved, thinking that although she was not automatically run into her pocket, the truth is almost the same. She won''t talk about such a disgrace.


    "Your nine sisters are just your lucky stars. If she doesn''t bring the Jinwu birds, I''m afraid the swarms of iron beetles may not retreat so quickly."


    Jinwuniao is the true natural enemy of the beetle. The shell of the beetle is invulnerable, but once it meets the golden beak of the golden crow, it will appear vulnerable. And a reptile, an animal, is a natural enemy.


    "Tut Tut, if it wasn''t for her appearance before, I can''t believe that she was hit by mistake."


    Cool voice in the East Wanyu''s mind, two words will automatically silence.


    Seeing that the other party helped her again, Dongfang Wanyu decided not to investigate where she had gone for most of the time.


    "I''ll find a water source and make up myself." Dongfang Wanyu threw the burden directly to her.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at herself. Her hair was scattered and her clothes were dirty. Her face was greasy and dusty. It was a mess.


    It''s no wonder that the female Lord will look at himself with disdain.


    Dongfang Minghui found a place with water. Seeing that the lake was clear and clear, and the surrounding scenery was beautiful, he untied his clothes and went into the water with his dirty trousers. Fortunately, the water on the lake is very deep. She tried it on the shore. Even if she stood up straight, she was still close to her chest. Even if she could not swim, she didn''t have to worry.


    After confirming, she walked boldly towards the middle of the lake.


    "At last I can take a bath." These days of life has subverted everything she used to be. She doesn''t even have a place to take a bath, and it''s still a cold bath. One day, she felt that her sense of smell was out of balance. Long time,


    Ming Hui, while washing, was unable to help herself in thinking. She would not be able to make complaints about how long she would live in such an uncertain place.


    Finally, it is found that the power is still in the hands of the female Lord.


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui wailed and immersed his whole face in the water. He untied his hair and just could clean it thoroughly. Just as she was washing happily, a voice burst in.


    "This lake is so clean. Let me cool down first


    Suddenly, two men came to the shore. One of them took off his clothes and jumped into the lake with his shorts only.


    There was a big splash on the surface of the water.


    "Well, young master, be careful of catching cold." A man nearby helped pick up the clothes that the man had lost before, and found a stone by the bank and waited patiently.


    Dongfang Minghui widened her eyes in horror, so she choked. As soon as she heard the man''s voice on the shore, she bent her legs slightly and buried herself in the water, holding her breath and trying not to show herself.


    However, it is not a long-term plan. I watched the man swim happily like a fish in the water. Singing and


    Dongfang Minghui covers his eyes and wants to retreat to a place with shelter. Maybe he can hide. However, when I didn''t want to step back, I accidentally stepped on something and suddenly slipped.


    "Gulu Gulu".


    She accidentally choked on her saliva and said, "ah, help --"


    she can''t swim.


    As soon as the man raised his head, he saw Dongfang Minghui''s face dripping with water. They looked at each other and then --


    "ah --"


    "save cough life." Dongfang Minghui fluttered in the water for a long time. He had stood firm and was fine.


    The two shrieks came out almost at the same time.


    In the silence of the lake, a group of birds puffed and puffed away.


    Dongfang Minghui tries to cover up and wants to step back a little bit.


    "Young master."


    The man was scared to roll back to the shore, too late, put on a coat, and then a boot, the other has not yet time to put on.Dongfang Wanyu, who had been resting not far away, thought something was going on when she heard Dongfang Minghui''s call. She rushed over.


    She saw a picture of a man with a white chest, his clothes and trousers were wet and clinging to his body, his hair was dishevelled and he looked like a mess. Next to him stood a man waiting on him, with a pile of clothes on his body. And Dongfang Minghui hid in the water and didn''t dare to come out. She held her chest in her hands and looked bullied.


    Oriental Wanyu almost instantaneously drew out his long whip and shook it fiercely on the ground. He said to the man, "you are brave enough."


    "This girl, you have misunderstood. This is pure misunderstanding. If you don''t believe me, ask that girl. I don''t see anything. Really, I can swear The man explained quickly, and with the help of the schoolboy, he put everything back on his body. As for whether it was dry or wet, it didn''t matter now.


    "Seven elder sister." Dongfang Minghui was about to cry. This time, she really wanted to cry without tears. Just a few days after she left the mansion, she met with so many things, one after another, even after taking a bath. It was hard to bear this kind of dog blood.


    Oriental Wan Yuli again waved a whip and snapped, "you two, turn me around."


    They turned quickly and obediently, standing upright.


    Dongfang Minghui dared to walk slowly to the bank and hid behind the tree. He took off all the clothes and trousers that were wet and changed into a clean suit of clothes. Still a suit of men''s clothes, wet hair still spread over his head, slightly aggrieved to walk out from behind the tree.


    "Did he bully you?" Oriental Wanyu said bluntly.


    Dongfang Minghui shook her head, pulled her to one side, and whispered, "I went down in my dirty pants and clothes. He should not have seen it. It''s nothing if I''m scared by him. I''d better let them go. "


    Dongfang Wanyu looked her up and down and determined that she was OK. "But after all, he saw what he shouldn''t have seen. This can''t be the case."


    "What do you say, young master?" Oriental Wanyu threw the topic to the party again.


    The young master is a rich young master with red face and white teeth. He has never seen such a situation. If it had not been for Dongfang Wanyu, he would have gone away with his servants.


    "Well, what does the girl want?"


    Oriental Wanyu''s eyes turned slightly and suggested, "if you look at something you shouldn''t, you should be responsible. The best way is to marry my ninth sister. Do you have any opinion? "


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    Lady, this is to kill my rhythm.


    Without waiting for the young master to show his attitude, Dongfang Minghui pulled the female Lord aside. "Seven elder sister, don''t be kidding. It seems that there are still 16 words, 16 words, 16 words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    The author has something to say:


    QIAN Wanyu''s momentum oppresses people, and the spiritual power released is filled with a strong spirit of death. In addition, she is very skillful in using the "real eyes", so that the group of people did not think about other aspects at all.


    "Daoyou, can the real eye in the legend really find the land of the dragon clan?"


    Qian Wanyu can not speak without speaking. Usually, it is very short silence or one or two words. Most of the time, she is mysterious. When they judge Qian Wanyu''s mood, they mostly look at the purplish lip under the brim of her hat. When she is unhappy, the corner of her lips will close into a line, and when she is satisfied, the corner of her mouth will rise slightly.


    For example, qianwanyu''s lips and corners are tightened into a line, and the spirit of death on her body is even more intense. They are all afraid to look up. The spirit Master who was close to her just now moved back several steps.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere fell into embarrassment and silence. All around were dead. In a real sense, the surrounding snakes, insects, rats and ants did not dare to step out, and the sound of birds stopped suddenly. So quiet that each other seems to be able to hear the same heartbeat.


    No one saw Qian Wanyu''s clothes and robes, there was something moving constantly.


    Ding Ding couldn''t bear the death on her body. She kept moving around under each other''s clothes like an earthworm.


    Qian Wanyu thought about how to let these people spit out some useful information. On the way to the next place, she intentionally or unintentionally took them to the place where they had gone before. The real eye is also very competitive, all the way with them, and finally hover in the air, not willing to go.


    "Taoist friends, this place will not stay for a long time. Let''s go quickly."


    "Why?"


    Qian Wanyu is like a kind of eccentric master, a spirit emperor level dead spirit Master. These people can understand where her strange temper comes from and comes from her adorable strength, so they don''t talk nonsense, "this is the central area of the whole mountain where Yiming Daoyou has been a riddle before."


    "Enigma?" Qian Wanyu murmured, it turned out that this place is actually the center of the mountain, "what''s his call? I don''t believe it."


    She did not leave, and the group of dead spiritualists were not willing to give up the idea of flattering her, and everyone was in a stalemate. Qian Wanyu snorted, pointing to the real eye above, "see? The real eye tells us that there are treasures here."


    "Bao --"


    more than a dozen people looked at each other and began to talk in a low voice.


    Qian Wanyu was wandering around the place, and her real eyes stopped in the air, as if to verify what she had just said.


    "You Bao, what treasure is it?"


    "Lord Cang, are we going?" Lord Cang had the courage to talk to Qian Wanyu before. Under the rule of the dead spirit Master, those who can lead more than ten people are called adults. Adults and adults should call out friends whether they know each other or not.


    Qian Wanyu naturally didn''t know the way inside. She had a good way, "you come here."


    "Daoyou, we''d better leave as soon as possible, so as not to be bumped into by Yiming Daoyou."


    "Not afraid."


    She pressed the palm of the man''s hand under her, which was the place where she had sensed a strong sense of death. Qian Wanyu''s technique was quick and fierce. Before she could react, she was suppressed by Qian Wanyu. "Can you feel it?"


    Cang Lord was suppressed after replacement, the price remains unchanged, the number of free words is more cost-effective.


    The young master is a rich young master with red face and white teeth. He has never seen such a situation. If it had not been for Dongfang Wanyu, he would have gone away with his servants.


    "Well, what does the girl want?"


    Oriental Wanyu''s eyes turned slightly and suggested, "if you look at something you shouldn''t, you should be responsible. The best way is to marry my ninth sister. Do you have any opinion? "


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    Lady, this is to kill my rhythm.


    Without waiting for the childe to show his attitude, Dongfang Minghui took the woman to one side. "Seven elder sister, don''t be kidding. I haven''t lost a piece of meat, and I haven''t done anything. I''ve shown my shoulder carelessly. I don''t want to hand over my lifelong happiness to a man I don''t know."


    Related to lifelong happiness, how, she also want to fight for it.


    Oriental Wanyu picked up eyebrows and eyes, "what do you want?"


    Oriental Minghui waved his hand, "I just want to show my attitude with seven elder sister. I have neither short weight nor any damage. He is not responsible." This kind of marriage is too unreliable. She doesn''t want to have any emotional foundation.


    Maybe they took a break and ate something. He began to search for the whereabouts of Zhao Sanqi and the three of them. Since he promised to save people, Dongfang Wanyu always devoted himself to his duties.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the burden and followed in silence.


    Although Zhao Sanqi was a small group of mercenaries, they were not big names in the mercenary League trade union, but later he became a ruthless man and was used by the female owners. It may be related to his experience, and I think he has been stimulated a lot.But it was a relatively difficult task. Six people came and one returned.


    He is probably the only one who knows the most about the pain.


    "It should be this way." Dongfang Wanyu stayed on the tree trunk and looked at it and came to such a conclusion. Dongfang Minghui doesn''t mind, and follows the female Lord.


    This time in the purple devil mountain range experience, she is more than lucky. There is a female Lord in, perhaps can save this small life, according to the previous experience, the female Lord adult should not be able to see her die. But don''t rule out when the female Lord turns over mercilessly, she is still obedient, more obedient.


    They walked a long way, avoided several times of Warcraft tracking, followed the mark, and found the very small cave in front of them.


    "Zhao Sanqi."


    Oriental Wanyu threw a stone directly, and the stone entered the cave accurately. The rolling sound seemed to be audible.


    Dongfang Minghui shrunk her head. She was afraid that a senior Warcraft would come out of it and swallow them up.


    After a while, Zhao Sanqi came out. His whole body was covered with blood, and his body was shaking. His eyes, which were dispirited and complicated, lit up as soon as he saw Oriental Wanyu. "You - you''re OK. Hurry up. Please help my fifth brother. He''s going to die soon."


    It was as if a desperate man suddenly caught the last piece of life-saving driftwood.


    At this moment, Dongfang Minghui seems to understand why there are so many changes before and after a person. He has experienced extreme pain and then extreme despair. In despair, he creates expectations again and again, as if God had made a joke. Without these experiences, Zhao Sanqi''s ruthless and ruthless character could not be achieved.


    Knowing his fate, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t bear to see how the female Lord treated his fifth brother, and Mu Qing, who was looking forward to it. They have just experienced a life and death separation, the comatose old five seems to have become the only straw in their hearts.


    "What would you do if you knew everyone''s fate and watched them go on their way to a sad ending?" Dongfang Minghui sighed at a pile of strong grass.


    Since she knew her talent, she used it incisively and vividly. When there is no one else, you always have to say something.


    As the saying goes, communication can better release the heart of depression, will not be depressed, worried, life can live longer.


    Since they were full of lightning mice, as if they had come, quietly disappeared.


    Dongfang Minghui serves the little ones, but also the big ones.


    Fortunately, there is going to be a happy event to happen, and the female Lord did not give her any facial expression to see.


    Oriental Minghui or dedicated to roast a rabbit meat, is a wedding banquet plus meal.


    "Those who are going to get married soon have to wear bright red wedding clothes. Although the environment here is simple and crude, the bride''s big red dress is still needed. Fortunately, my seventh sister has one." Dongfang Minghui throws the burden to the female Lord, and signals her to turn it over.


    The owner of her body likes big red clothes, so before she left the mansion, she took several sets of men''s clothes and another set of women''s clothes.


    MuQing girl blushed with shame, "girl, you saved five brothers'' life. Now how can I take your clothes?"


    Dongfang Wanyu turned it over and took out a set of red Luo gauze skirt. It was very festive.


    "No problem. I didn''t take any gifts for you two to get married. If you don''t dislike it, the right of red clothes should be your wedding gift."


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes. She borrowed flowers as a gift to Buddha with her clothes. The woman Lord said it with great righteousness.


    Oriental Wanyu Yu light aimed at her action and couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t say no more words of refusal, change quickly, let''s see how beautiful the bride is."


    Mu Qing nods and changes her clothes as Oriental Wanyu comes to the inner cave.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui, dressed in men''s clothes, naturally went to mingle with Wang Fei. Although his life was saved, he was still very weak. Even Zhao Sanqi helped him change his clothes.


    In fact, there were not many things in the cave, so we moved a few big stones as stools. Naturally, there was no such thing in the high hall.


    After MuQing and Wang Fei are all ready, Dongfang Minghui plays the role of master of ceremonies, and shouts with a smile, "worship heaven and earth."


    "Two obeisances to the high hall."


    Both of them are orphans without father and mother. Zhao Sanqi is their closest person. Naturally, this high hall worships him.


    "Husband and wife worship each other."


    Mu Qing has a smile in the corner of her eyes, and Wang Fei is also smiling. They look at each other affectionately. At this moment, they only see each other in their eyes, and they can''t see anything else.


    After ten percent of etiquette, you will enter the bridal chamber at last.


    Dongfang Minghui three people gave the cave to two young people, three people sit outside the campfire, sit around a circle, "this rabbit meat is very delicious, come on, eat a piece."


    Today is a big day to be happy.


    "Seven elder sister, this big rabbit leg is for you, I specially bake for you." Dongfang Minghui does not forget dogleg''s flattery to the female Lord.Seeing her busy, Zhao Sanji couldn''t help praising, "seven girls, this nine younger brother of yours is really interested in you."


    Dongfang Wanyu ate a bite of rabbit meat and was silent. She had learned how good her ninth brother was to her.


    Dongfang minghuigan said with a smile, "brother Zhao, we''ll leave tomorrow. What''s your plan?"


    All things come to an end. As soon as the topic of parting, the previous festive atmosphere disappeared.


    Zhao Sanqi looked at the bonfire and suddenly said, "where are the seven girls and nine childe going?"


    Dongfang Ming looks at the female Lord.


    "I''m going to take my ninth brother with me for another period of time in the purple devil mountain range." Oriental Wanyu is like this road, and the rabbit meat on the handle is solved by the way.


    "Experience." Zhao Sanqi sighed deeply, "when the fifth younger brother gets well, I will take them back to Yuebai empire."


    Dongfang Minghui looks at him with sympathy.


    Maybe the atmosphere is too sad, and in the end, we all shut up and do our own things.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu left.


    "Let''s go."


    Before leaving, Dongfang Minghui took a look at Zhao Sanqi, who was sleeping by the big tree.


    "Seven elder sister, where are we going this time?"


    "If you go deeper, you may encounter Warcraft above level 4."


    Oriental Minghui''s expression immediately turned into a bitter gourd face, she can''t even cope with a level, not to mention the level higher than her so many Warcraft.


    "Seven sisters are powerful."


    The so-called thousands of wear, flattery does not wear, Dongfang Minghui first boasted again.


    Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her with deep meaning. She had already planned.


    They found a high peak and a cave nearby. There is a fishy smell in the cave, which is very heavy. You can''t see anything in the dark.


    "Seven elder sister, be careful."


    Dongfang Minghui follows step by step, afraid that something will suddenly come out.


    Dongfang Wanyu lit a torch and took a clear picture of everything in the cave. In addition to some rotten meat, the smell came from there. There was a pile of white bones on the ground, which looked like animal bones.


    "This cave is not used for the time being. Let''s clean it up." Dongfang Wanyu put the torch directly in the middle of the stone. As soon as he put the bundle, he started to work.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t resist his nausea and threw all the rotten meat and bones out of the cave.


    After a simple cleaning, they really took the cave as a temporary residence.


    "I''m in charge of the prey, and you''re responsible for the food." Oriental Wanyu a word will be two people''s work to divide clearly.


    Dongfang Minghui wailed, and she became a cook.


    Since then, Oriental Wanyu went out in the daytime and came back at night with a huge Warcraft. She was dead. The lady also had different injuries.


    Dongfang Minghui guessed that this was the Warcraft killed by the female Lord. She was really shocked when she saw it for the first time.


    It''s still 13 words short. It''s 13 words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    The author has something to say:


    Dongfang Minghui was nearly scared to death by the ding ding. After being stunned, the Changsheng Ding was still Changsheng Ding, but the little light ball was missing.


    "It''s a strong sense of death."


    "Roar -" the fierce beast could not help but roar to the outside of Changsheng cauldron, as a warning, and woke up the level Four cheetah Warcraft, who was frightened by the breath of death, and rolled around on the ground rather uneasily.


    "Xiao Guang should be ok?" She asked with apprehension. Although Xiaoguang is a spirit animal of light, she can''t stand and fight against such a strong spirit of death.


    Woody covered his mouth, and after half a sound, he replied, "Xiaoguang looks very smart. He should be OK. Isn''t there Wanyu and Dingding outside?"


    "Yes, Ding Ding." Dongfang Minghui doesn''t expect Qijie to keep Xiaoguang while practicing. Xiaoguang doesn''t like Qijie, and Qijie doesn''t like Xiaoguang. When they get together, it''s also a comet hitting the earth.


    "Ding Ding Ding."


    Ding Ding is holding Xiaoguang steadily at the moment. The two "eyes are covetously" looking at the air of death coming from one side. They dare not give out the atmosphere.


    The small light moved from time to time, and the light system psychic power shield also kept adjusting its size. From the original half meter spacing ball to the energy shield that could only accommodate Ding Ding and Xiaoguang, the two remained motionless in the energy shield.


    "Ding Ding Ding."


    "Ang."


    As soon as it talks, the air of death will become so blatant that they dare not respond to Dongfang Minghui.


    Xiaoguang whispered for a while, but also made a small yawn.


    Qian Wanyu is constantly absorbing the spirit of death. In her spare time, she has separated out a wisp of consciousness, floating in the dark. Soon she saw a bright light, which was like a pointing light, which illuminated everything around her thoroughly. She was closer to see the scene in the halo.


    Ding Ding and Xiao Guang embrace each other to keep warm. Xiaoguang also opens his eyelids and looks at her direction, and then yawns. The air of death is eroding the light source.


    Seeing this, Qian Wanyu quickly opened her eyes, absorbed the spirit of death crazily, and approached the source of it. She stretched out her hand and forced to uncover it. As a result, she felt a wet thing. The feeling made her feel goose bumps. She felt the object a little bit along the track, and found that the object was irregular, which made people wonder what it was.


    "Ding Ding, if you can''t stand it, you should take Xiao Guang to leave first."


    "Oh."


    As soon as Ding Ding Ding heard that she could go, she immediately held the little light and flew up to the original position. The higher the light system energy cover, the larger the light system energy cover. The original small ball gradually becomes a huge two meter light system cover.


    After that, he wanted to catch up with the white jade group


    Xiao Bai Tuan raised his head to the sky and roared deafly.


    "Ding Ding, put Xiao Guang back into the Changsheng cauldron again. Don''t let others see it."


    Ding Ding was reluctant to give up. She kneaded Xiao Guang''s chubby stomach and kneaded it twice. She felt very good to feel. She couldn''t help but pinch two more. Xiaoguang pedals it with two legs, Ding Ding pinches enough, and then throws Xiaoguang back.


    The air of death on the top is thinner than that on the bottom. Ding Ding Ding runs up the air of death and dashes around, only to find something blocking it from leaving. Now I was worried. I chose a place to squat and look at the wooden people who were just like wood.


    "Ding Ding -"


    "Xiao Jiu."


    Dongfang Minghui felt that she had broken her heart for these little things. She held Xiaoguang in her arms and told her, "Ding Ding Ding, don''t make trouble. Listen to seven elder sister''s words obediently, do you know?"


    Ding Ding said that she has been very obedient, just don''t like the black things around, "Xiaojiu, Xiaoguang."


    "Xiaoguang?"


    Everyone looked at her hand is snoring big sleep, heartless little guy, can''t help laughing, "Xiaoguang is asleep, can''t have time to accompany you to play. But when it wakes up, it can play with you


    Jingle moved his claws. I feel the touch of Xiaoguang is very good and comfortable.


    Xiaoguang moved his nose and sneezed hard. Then he rolled and fell asleep again.


    The grass tail of the pig fairy grass rolled the little guy into a ball. It was unconscious and continued to sleep. Pig fairy grass will be small light tossed to and fro, in the eyes of people slightly worried about the fun.


    "Xiao Jiu, ask Ding Ding where it is now? How is yu''er? "


    "It is estimated that they are still in a place where there is plenty of gas of death. Niang and Qijie are definitely made to absorb the spirit of death, and they can''t give up." Dongfang Minghui thinks that Qian Wanyu has been in good luck recently. She has met with the death species in the land of the dragon clan and the death species of Bu GUI mountain, so that Qi Jie''s dark spiritual power can be improved to a higher level. "Don''t worry. If something happens, Ding Ding Ding will tell you."


    "So it is."***


    "Lord Cang, the Taoist friend has been down for such a long time, how can there be no reaction? Can it be that she has monopolized the treasure alone?"


    Ding Ding is almost transformed into an owl. In the dark night, only two eyes are still trickling, and the ears are more sensitive to catch the conversation of the people around. So several dead spirits have begun to whisper.


    "How many days?"


    "Almost half a month."


    "I''m afraid that Yiming Daoyou will come back suddenly and find that we occupy the magpie''s nest. When the time comes, we won''t get our treasure. We have offended Yiming Daoyou, and I can''t explain why. Mr. Cang, this is not a good deal. "


    Others don''t know that Lord Cang has already got a dark soul bead from qianwanyu. Naturally, he has no scruples.


    "If you have doubts, don''t panic." Lord Cang felt that his dark spiritual power was rising rapidly, and he didn''t want to waste time explaining this to them.


    "Me."


    "Lord Cang, I''ll go too."


    "Two people are enough, the rest of them still stay where they are. The spirit of death is so strong here. It''s better to practice meditation."


    "Yes, Lord Cang."


    Ding Ding watched two people go down from the hole it had cut before, hesitated and followed with flapping wings. The two men murmured. At the beginning, they touched the wrong place and went to the place opposite to qianwanyu.


    After waiting for a moment, he heard the footsteps of the two men approaching.


    "I said this way, you have to go there."


    "I can''t see. There''s plenty of death here. What kind of treasure do you think it will be?"


    Ding Ding flies in front of them and wants to take the opportunity to report to Qian Wanyu. However, Qian Wanyu doesn''t see her, but she sees Xiaobai Tuan. She rushes over and sits on her head all the way, stepping on her face and nose.


    "Xiaobai, someone is coming."


    Xiaobai Tuan suddenly opened the tiger eyes, stood up to shake his hair, and hid some obvious hair in his body with the help of death. When he saw the two men walking close, he flew and pressed one of them under his claws.


    Another one screamed with fright, "what''s --"


    the echoes of the screams in the cave are still echoing. As a detective, Ding Ding Ding sees that Xiaobai Tuan has solved the two people, and then flies up quickly. She continues to stay in the spot, watching the bad guys, listening to their occasional bad ideas, and then goes to report to Xiaobai, and so on.


    By the time Qian Wanyu wakes up from practice, there are few people left by Lord Cang. Besides those who are still bound by the array, there are only three or five people brought by Lord Cang.


    "Lord Cang, the people who went down have never come back. That Taoist friend is very strange."


    "Yes, that friend has been here for about seventeen or eighteen days."


    "What shall we do now?"


    Master Cang was holding the soul bead in his hand. He was hesitating whether to retreat or enter. After being warned repeatedly by the people around him, he finally decided to leave first. "We have to rush to the orcs. We have stayed here for too long. Withdraw."


    "Lord Cang, we don''t want that treasure?"


    "Treasure?"


    "It''s good to be able to keep a life. You can see that they have never come back. I have heard the voice of Warcraft several times. Can Lord Cang really be a dark spirit beast?"


    "Spirit beast." Lord Cang''s heart, who had just retired, was suddenly rejuvenated. It was not easy for the dark spirit Master to find a suitable contract partner. The main reason was that the secret spirit beast could not be found.


    "We''ll go down and have a look. If it''s not right, we''ll withdraw."


    "Better than missing the beast."


    "No problem." Lord Cang ordered all the people. It seemed fair to say, "if you are a spirit beast, whoever can be tamed will be his. I will never say more."


    A large group of people went down from the cave in a mighty way. After pondering on the left and right roads, the Cang man chose the right road. Ding Ding followed them. He saw that they were careful in every step, as if it was easy to step on thunder under their feet.


    It simply opened his voice and muttered like a myna, "someone''s coming, someone''s coming."


    Ben is also careful of a few people heard a sudden call, panic did not say, nearly hit their own people. Xiaobai regiment took advantage of the opportunity to attack two people, and then quickly disappeared.


    "It''s a spirit beast."


    "I saw a white spirit beast, too."


    ¡­¡­


    Ding Ding stopped on the brain door of the little white ball, and was in good spirits, "there are four villains."


    Xiaobai Tuan lies on the ground, crawls forward and lowers his height. You can clearly see that four people are standing in line to come here slowly. Ding Ding Ding slips down the nose of Xiaobai Tuan and flies to the ground. He holds a person''s foot and drags it backward."Ah, what kind of thing --"


    the small white ball rushes to replace it. After the replacement, the price remains unchanged and the number of free words is more cost-effective.


    What Dongfang Minghui does every day is to find a way to dismember Warcraft, so that its bones can be used to stew some wild vegetables, and the meat is used to cook and eat. As time went by, she practiced this skill and had a certain understanding of the body structure of Warcraft.


    This day, wait until the female LORD goes out. Dongfang Minghui also quietly ran out, she wanted to see whether there were fruits on the trees around her.


    Eating the meat of Warcraft every day will lead to indigestion.


    But looking for a large circle, the fruit did not see, she saw a few herbs, worried that she was wrong, she also went up to ask.


    "Helped you move."


    Dongfang Minghui took advantage of his weak spiritual power to talk with these herbs, and then began to transplant them to the gate of the cave.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you water and fertilize every day, so that you can grow strong."


    When the herbs heard her reply, they shook their heads and said yes, so they settled down outside the cave.


    She also regularly watered the herbs and loosened the soil. Sometimes I chat with them, and I live a relaxed and comfortable life.


    But every time she went out, she transplanted some herbs back. Over time, the cave has been gradually occupied by the figure of herbal medicine.


    One day, Dongfang Wanyu came back with a wound and saw Dongfang Minghui watering the herbs in the sunset, and promised from time to time, "OK, I know, if it rains tomorrow, I''ll cover you with something."


    "Who are you talking to?"


    Oriental Minghui turned around and found that the female Lord was behind her. She was startled, "seven elder sister, you are back."


    "What are you doing?"


    Dongfang Minghui pointed to a large piece of herbs outside the cave. "I''m watering them. It may rain tomorrow, so I''ll make a tent later."


    The tent was very simple. She tied the skin piece by piece with a rope made of hay. Then two straight trunks were erected outside.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at the sky at night. The stars were bright and the moon was bright. Tomorrow was a fine day. I don''t care about Oriental Minghui''s nonsense.


    "Seven elder sister, you will take off your clothes later, I will help you apply some medicine."


    Dongfang Minghui put the fur tent aside after it was ready. Then she picked up a stone stick to beat the leaves that had been taken from the herbal medicine. The stone stick beat until the juice came out. She bottled some of the pills into the porcelain bottle.


    "What is this?" The East Wanyu frowns.


    Dongfang Minghui used pieces of clothes as cotton wool, dipped some, and gently smeared it on the wound on Dongfang Wanyu''s arm. "This is the living star grass, which can be used to stop bleeding and eliminate silt marks. There are so many scars on your body that it will not look good if you leave them


    A girl''s family, no one likes his body covered with scars.


    As for the female master''s experience in the purple devil mountain range, it should have something to do with her awakening attribute spiritual power. She did not dare to ask more, for fear of arousing the suspicion of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu sneered at Dongfang Minghui and said, "didn''t you wish I died before? Now I''m worried about whether I''ll leave a scar on me


    If we talk about the old things again, is it a matter of settling accounts after autumn?


    Dongfang Minghui did not change her face and continued to wipe her wound a little bit. She was extremely patient and said, "please don''t be angry with me. A long time ago, I was used by the fourth elder sister and often did some mindless things. Now I really know that I''m wrong. If you don''t get rid of your hatred, you should do what I did to you again? "


    If so, it can be written off. Dongfang Minghui would like to see her immediately.


    The East Wanyu, but smile not language.


    "Seven elder sister, do you feel the wound is cold and not so painful?" Dongfang Minghui asked tentatively.


    After her saying so, Dongfang Wanyu really felt that her wound was much better. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She even feels itchy in some parts.


    "It doesn''t hurt that much, but I think this place is itchy." Oriental Wanyu pointed to the place where the back was scratched by the Warcraft claws.


    Dongfang Minghui took a look, found that the wound seemed to turn red, and immediately put on the top of the medicine juice, "this place may recover faster, you don''t scratch it, wait for one night, I''ll help you to have a look tomorrow."


    After doing this, Dongfang Minghui squatted aside. She wrote down all the properties of living star grass. Without paper and pen, she directly carved stones on the wall.


    She used to study medicine, but after coming here, she found that many herbs look different.


    They know her, she doesn''t know them.


    Fortunately, her half spiritual power has allowed her to deal with plants, fragmentary, and she can communicate with some lower level plants. This is just a golden finger given to her by God. I''m sorry for not making good use of it.The next day, the clear sky, blue wave cloudless.


    Dongfang Wanyu got up early in the morning. Feeling a little itchy on her body, she gently scratched it twice. Unexpectedly, the old scar that had just grown fell off and exposed the fresh pink flesh.


    When she touched the scar again, she could not feel any pain.


    She picked up the medicine juice that Dongfang Minghui smeared to her yesterday and sniffed it gently, "this medicine is quite effective."


    Dongfang Minghui went to the river to get some water. When he came back, he couldn''t see the lady.


    She fixed the two pieces of animal skins bound with straw ropes yesterday with four trunks respectively to hold the corresponding four corners for herbs outside the cave.


    After doing all this, she took up her burden and walked out.


    Since she made her residence, Dongfang Minghui has been using her weak spiritual power to convey her emotions to the flowers and plants around her. Maybe she uses her spiritual power more diligently. She feels that her secondary spirit has a breakthrough.


    It''s a good thing!


    But she''s not going to tell the lady.


    The whole world, no, the background of this book is based on fantasy and martial arts. Most people will awaken their spiritual power. Children like her who awaken before the age of ten are generally valued by the family. However, her attribute is a little special, belonging to the semi abandoned attribute in the book.


    The spiritual power comes from the spirit, the spirit teacher, the great spirit teacher, the spirit king, the spirit king, the spirit emperor, the spirit respect, the spirit saint, and finally is the spirit emperor.


    There are ten systems of spiritual power: wind, water, fire, earth, wood, gold, ice, thunder, darkness and light.


    Before, the female Lord had already awakened to the dual attributes of the earth system and the thunder system when she made a move in the forest. In this regard, she could only pretend that she did not know anything, otherwise, 99% of them would be killed by the female Lord.


    Most of the people who can''t wake up can be engaged in such minor occupations as soldiers, pharmacists and alchemists.


    Looking around, the three empires did not see the birth of a spiritual emperor.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t have any idea about upgrading. She dares not even think about it. When she thinks she can make a breakthrough, it''s better to let it go. It is the key task to hold tightly the leg of the female owner and keep a small life.


    This time, she needs a flower heart of grade three red peony, or a double lotus seed of lotus. Although red peony belongs to common flowers and plants, I''m afraid it''s better to find some in the market. But in this forest of Warcraft, the difficulty is not so big. It''s even more difficult to find bingdilian. Dongfang Minghui suspects that the whole forest of Warcraft may not have one.


    Dongfang Minghui asked the past all the way. With the help of flowers and plants, she successfully avoided many high-level Warcraft pursuits and walked many paths. Finally, she saw the red peony swaying in the wind under the guidance of a small grass.


    "It''s beautiful."


    In this piece of land, red peony is a single plant, like a red flower on kaolin, swaying its graceful posture. Unfortunately, the sky is not pitiful to see, the original clear sky, dark clouds, heavy rain pour, bean big beads said next. With the thunder and lightning, the whole forest of Warcraft looks so frightening.


    The red peony, which was still dancing in the sun, experienced the wind and rain, and immediately turned into a frost hit eggplant. The flower branches could not bear the weight, and there was a trend of bending down.


    "Well, don''t worry about it." Dongfang Minghui rushed over and untied the burden. Her clothes blocked the top of the red peony and covered the wind and rain for it.


    Fortunately, she prepared ahead of time, otherwise she would be drenched.


    Red peony sends out its own whine intermittently, and Dongfang Minghui also tells her what she wants to do. It doesn''t take a moment for one person to plant a plant to reach an agreement.


    "Once your roots are planted on the ground, it''s hard to transplant them. Why don''t you give me your seeds and plant you in my garden when I settle down?"


    Dongfang Minghui dug up the roots of Paeonia lactiflora only to discover the underground situation. The residual roots lingered and complicated. If she had a higher level of spiritual power, she might be able to get it out of the middle.


    It''s a pity that she can''t protect herself now.


    Red peony nodded and gave the seeds and pistils to Dongfang Minghui.


    The rainstorm washes the whole world of Warcraft forest, does not mean to stop at all. With lightning and thunder, Dongfang Minghui watched the tall tree one meter away from her split in two by a thunder. When the other half of the tree fell, it overthrew another tree and nearly crushed her to death.


    She was scared out of her wits and hid in hiding. She saw a cave in the distance and rushed to it regardless of everything.


    For her, trees everywhere means to be struck by thunder. There are dangers everywhere. The cave may be safer.


    Maybe the sprint is more urgent, she did not carefully look at the surrounding environment. Hundreds of miles outside the cave, not to mention animals, not even a plant.


    "It''s raining too much." Dongfang Minghui shakes the hide on her body. Even though she has made some preparations earlier, her clothes are still drenched.


    She looked at the cave and found that there was nothing in the cave. It was very clean. It was so clean that she was shocked. Her heart was beating. I don''t know whether it was because of her 800 meter dash just now or the continuous sound of knowing and hearing from the depths of the cave."Er."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to pretend to be dead. When he looks at the cave, he is often taken care of by people. Maybe he is a senior Warcraft?


    Either outcome could kill her.


    Under the balance of left and right, Dongfang Minghui immediately slowly picked up the animal skin on one side, slowly raised her legs, and crept forward to the cave step by step. It has to be said that she has always had a precise intuition about danger.


    "Ah - help."


    When she was a few steps away from the cave, her feet suddenly stood in the distance, and a twig thicker than the trunk outside pulled her back into the cave.


    When Dongfang Minghui was pulled to the depth of the cave, he was seriously shocked and kept hitting. He fainted in the dark.


    Since she came to the purple devil mountain range, Dongfang Wanyu has never seen such a heavy rain. She is in a mess. When it rains, she uses Lei''s psychic power to break through a level 3 Warcraft. She is shocked by the thunder and nearly dies.


    "This rain is tailor-made for you. It is a great creation given to you by God. Take this opportunity to upgrade your level 5 thunder spirit maker to a spirit Master." The cold voice in the East Wanyu''s mind suggested.


    After just hesitating for a moment, Dongfang Wanyu sat cross legged on the mountain peak and was attacked by thunder and lightning in the sky. Her spiritual power madly opened the absorption mode and absorbed the essence of thunder and lightning.


    The whole process is extremely dangerous. Fortunately, there are several treasures on Dongfang Wanyu that can be used to resist the attack of thunder and lightning, so that she can collect the essence of thunder and bring it into her body. At the same time, she can refine these thunder and lightning for her own use.


    The essence of thunder and lightning ran wildly in the body of Dongfang Wanyu. Several times, it almost broke out. The meridians were expanded to burst. She forced her to suppress them. She washed the marrow in the meridians again and again. After 9981 times, the essence of thunder was stabilized, and the violent factor in the essence was refined.


    "Congratulations on your exit." The cold voice appeared just right.


    Dongfang Wanyu wakes up from meditation and is mistakenly thought to be in the stomach of snakes and beasts. At this moment, Dongfang Minghui is living and loveless. She is tied by vines and hung on the tree to swing and sway.


    Since that day, Dongfang Minghui was frightened by the emerald vines covered with caves. She could not see the plant itself, but could feel a huge and strong vitality filled the whole cave.


    Under such fierce pressure, she is a third level spirit person who is not enough to see.


    Forget to say, just before she was knocked unconscious, the originally loose spiritual power probably met the magic plant that can nourish her more, so it quietly upgraded.


    The flower heart of the red peony was not used at all.


    Dongfang Minghui wanted to cry without tears. She felt that it was a difficult and even impossible task to save her life. She is probably the most miserable female mate in the world, a female mate who died in the hands of a plant, whining.


    "How about thinking about it?"


    A very mature voice suddenly smacked in the cave.


    Dongfang Minghui was not moved. She gave up the treatment and wanted to die. From the first day when she was trapped here, this abnormal morzhi beat her up and down like this.


    When she woke up, she was soon dizzy with pain.


    When she woke up again, she was almost scared to urinate by what magic plant said.


    "If you want to be my cauldron, I''ll let you go."


    Look, is this a magic plant to say? Return the cauldron. I''ll go.


    Naturally, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t agree, but anyone who made a cauldron was engraved with a mark, and there was no good end in the end. In any case, this abnormal magic plant tossed and turned, just like this, she did not agree, abnormal magic plant on a variety of ways to toss her.


    For example, the two hour handstand swing is one of the torture penalties.


    Every time she was choking with blood, morzhi would turn her upside down and hang her on the top of the cave. Dongfang Minghui is numb to the pain all over her body.


    ¡°&#£¤#%¡­¡­ £¤%¡­¡­ &&*&#In addition to swearing, she also has a daily addiction to the mouth, in fact, there is no way to take this plant.


    I don''t know why, morzhi seems to have no way with her, otherwise for such a long time, she might have been given sex by this old pervert, whining.


    After being trapped for so long, she thinks about her ultimate death every day, such as bleeding to death, being swallowed by magic plants, or being made into furnace cauldrons, and finally being sucked out of essence


    At the end of the day, she felt that the death method given to her by the female Lord was not so hot and terrible, and she was abused more than expected.


    "You old pervert." Dongfang Minghui felt dizzy and dizzy, probably because of excessive blood loss. She murmured a low mantra, and finally her head tilted and fainted.


    Long vines slowly put her down, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her. If Dongfang Minghui opened her eyes, she would probably praise her beauty, but she knows nothing about it now."You won."


    When she woke up again, the vine branches of the whole cave disappeared, as she had seen, clean, nothing left.


    Dongfang Minghui touched her shoulders. In order to torture her, the abnormal vine branch used the branch to penetrate her shoulder and hung her up to whip her. It was too painful.


    The method is really poisonous. In order to force her to become a furnace cauldron, it is almost useless.


    "Strange." Dongfang Minghui looks at it and finds that there is no scar on her body. What happened before is like a dream.


    "EH."


    She couldn''t help but exclaim that she was in good health. What''s more, her body was full of spiritual energy to a state. She looked at it carefully and found that she had leapt from a small third level spirit to a first level spirit Master.


    Spirit Master! She was promoted.


    "God, I''m really dreaming." She pinched herself. It hurt.


    "If you want to be beautiful, if I didn''t get hurt by the thunder, you would think that the good things would fall into your hands." Just when Oriental Minghui was ecstatic, a tender voice suddenly came out.


    "You are -- that abnormal plant." Dongfang Minghui almost jumped off, packed his bags and rushed out of the cave at the fastest speed.


    "Ha ha, waste material, do you really think I can''t take you out of the cave?" The tender voice is still in the brain


    every time, it is 15 words or 16 words short, which leads to headache.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    The author has something to say:


    several people looked at each other, and finally their eyes fell on the eye of death in Qian Wanyu''s hand.


    Dongfang Minghui, what you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter. The text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic. After the replacement, the price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Jing, there''s nothing left.


    Dongfang Minghui touched her shoulders. In order to torture her, the abnormal vine branch used the branch to penetrate her shoulder and hung her up to whip her. It was too painful.


    The method is really poisonous. In order to force her to become a furnace cauldron, it is almost useless.


    "Strange." Dongfang Minghui looks at it and finds that there is no scar on her body. What happened before is like a dream.


    "EH."


    She couldn''t help but exclaim that she was in good health. What''s more, her body was full of spiritual energy to a state. She looked at it carefully and found that she had leapt from a small third level spirit to a first level spirit Master.


    Spirit Master! She was promoted.


    "God, I''m really dreaming." She pinched herself. It hurt.


    "If you want to be beautiful, if I didn''t get hurt by the thunder, you would think that the good things would fall into your hands." Just when Oriental Minghui was ecstatic, a tender voice suddenly came out.


    "You are -- that abnormal plant." Dongfang Minghui almost jumped off, packed his bags and rushed out of the cave at the fastest speed.


    "Ha ha, waste material, do you really think I can''t take you out of the cave?" His tender voice still rings in his mind, and he continues to mend the knife in Dongfang Minghui''s heart, "we have concluded a contract, and you will never get rid of me. Ha ha ha ha ha


    Oriental Minghui a stagger, a buttock directly sat on the ground, listened to this plant magic plant''s words, she was completely stupid.


    There are three ways to conclude the contract. One is the contract of servitude. This kind of contract generally belongs to the owner''s death and the slave''s death. One is the blood contract, in which the master and slave share life together, live and die together, share happiness and share difficulties. The last is equal contract, also called temporary contract, which can be solved.


    Dongfang Minghui shivered for a while and then asked, "what kind of contract."


    "Blood contract."


    Dongfang Ming almost fainted again. She would never want to get rid of this magic plant in her life. She has a magic plant that she wants to catch people to make furnace cauldrons. Can she live a happy life?


    She walked back without a soul, and the cave was empty. The herbs outside the cave trembled like ghosts when they saw her.


    She also wanted to ask about the situation of the female owners, and saw that they were shrinking into groups like wronged little daughters-in-law, and lost interest instantly. Simply a person sitting on the stone pier in a daze.


    It was not until Oriental Wanyu dragged a huge Warcraft back that her soul came back.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her and frowned slightly.


    "Be careful, there is a ferocity in her." The cold voice reminded me.


    Dongfang minghuiyan looks at the female Lord and takes out the long whip. The whip swings. A pit appears on the ground. The depth of the pit is better than before. It seems that the spiritual power of the female Lord has been improved a lot during her absence.


    "Seven elder sister."


    "What stupid thing have you done?"


    "Wow, this woman''s aura is so rich that she is more suitable for my stove than you." Don''t wait for Dongfang Minghui to explain, in the mind that pit father''s voice came out again.


    #


    mourningwith a face looking at the female Lord, "seven elder sister, help."


    After listening to her whole narration, Dongfang Wanyu put up her whip and comforted her, "since you have signed a blood contract with you, you will certainly not hurt you again."


    What she was worried about was that this abnormal plant would harm her?


    The female Lord completely misunderstood her meaning. She was more worried about the death of the pit father devil Zhi, and she would die together with her.


    Oriental Wanyu will Warcraft cut into sections, "come, first solve the problem of food and clothing."


    Speaking of food, she had been trapped in the cave for so long. Every day she ate a sweet juice to fill her stomach. Now when she saw the meat, she couldn''t help swallowing.


    Peeling, cutting, connecting, making a fire, erecting a shelf, a series of actions were very skillful. While baking, she thought about how to restrain the dead magic plant.


    "I''m the highest level in the magic plant. Do you want her to be a furnace cauldron and wronged her?" The tender voice in my mind has been harassing Dongfang Minghui.We are in China.


    Dongfang Minghui directly put the plant into the cold palace and refused to answer any questions.


    Although Dongfang Wanyu is staring at this side, she is also communicating with the cold voice in her mind. It is obvious that Dongfang Minghui suddenly signs a vicious magic plant, and feels a little strange.


    "If it''s as simple as what your nine sister said, I don''t believe that a vicious Mozhi will take the initiative to sign a contract with her. It''s a blood contract. There must be something strange here. I think you should be more careful. " The cold voice comes from the mind of Dongfang Wanyu. He is a spirit that has long passed away. The soul is attached to the colorful stone, and it happens to be in the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Most of the credit for Dongfang Wanyu''s success is due to him.


    "Green ink, you can see what level of magic plant signed the contract with her?" Oriental Wanyu can feel a palpitating breath when approaching Oriental Minghui.


    Green ink bluntly said, "it does not reveal itself, I can not see. As far as I''m concerned, the level of this magic plant is no less than medium and high level, or even higher. "


    Two people eat barbecue together, but the mind is different, each has its own plan.


    "Rest early, and tomorrow we''ll keep on going."


    On the way? Dongfang Minghui is a little silly. She just came back. Does the female Lord plan to leave the purple magic mountain?


    "Seven elder sister, are we going to change places?"


    "Yes."


    Oriental Wanyu''s plan is to walk and try, all the way to the Royal College.


    Royal College is located in the Empire of Venus. It is the gathering camp of talents in the seven color continent. The three empires vie to send people in.


    Dongfang Wanyu wants to study in Royal College and check her secret.


    As for Dongfang Minghui, it''s just an accident. But now, there is something to dig out of this accident, and she is still useful for the moment.


    Dongfang Minghui has already had a certain psychological shadow on the purple devil mountain. When she heard the female leader say that she wants to go, she quickly gets everything ready. She is so excited that she can''t sleep all night.


    The next day, Dongfang Minghui wanted to say goodbye to the herbs outside the cave, but as soon as she approached, the herbs were shivering and huddled together.


    Don''t talk about communication. It''s difficult even to get close.


    Needless to say, this situation is naturally a good thing for her pet.


    "Can you take all your breath away?" Dongfang Minghui tries to communicate with kengda. She thinks that the devil pet is not only a pit father, but also hateful. It deprives her of the only fun in the world.


    "Yes, but on one condition."


    The devil pet even talked with his master.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t need to listen to know what kengda is trying to do.


    "I''m going to make your seventh sister my stove. Next time I do something to her, don''t interfere."


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s the dog''s day. To let the lady master know her pet''s mind, 200% of her needs to be chopped into meat sauce to feed the dog.


    One man, one pet, one talk.


    In addition to the great task of changing her thigh, how can the Lord of the east love her!!!


    Along the way, they were speechless.


    However, I met a lot of three level Warcraft, which was easily settled by the female Lord. There is an energy core in the skull of Warcraft, which can be used by female masters to improve their own level.


    Dongfang Minghui sees that the female Lord has to deal with Warcraft with the earth attribute every time. She sees that there is a little more thunder and lightning in the earth energy. Thinking of the previous storm, she knew that the female Lord must have improved Lei''s psychic power a lot.


    Dongfang Wanyu beat Warcraft, she followed behind her buttocks and opened a scoop on the head of Warcraft. Originally, she was a doctor. This kind of thing was very easy to do.


    "Water core, I can''t use it. Here you are."


    Dongfang Wanyu takes a look and throws it directly to Dongfang Minghui. She catches it steadily. The energy core of the third level water system emits waves of gentle green water lines. Unfortunately, she can''t use it.


    "Thank you very much It can be used to sell money. Dongfang Minghui has decided to pay attention to it and collect it well. She hopes to make a lot of money in the future.


    Dongfang Minghui began to dismember Warcraft and scrape all the valuable things from Warcraft. Just as she was about to take some meat from Warcraft, Dongfang Wanyu suddenly stopped her, "there''s a fight ahead. Let''s go and have a look."


    In the open space not far ahead, there is a huge winged Warcraft, surrounded by three people. Above its head stood a tall man. The winged Warcraft shook his head and tried to throw the man out.


    With a heavy blow, the tall man hammered directly at its head.


    "Ow --"


    the voice of winged Warcraft is so deafening that it makes the eardrum ache. It is probably hurt by being hit, and its struggling action is more and more intense.


    There were three of them, all dressed the same. In addition to a man on the forehead of the winged Warcraft, the other two entangled the hind limbs of the winged Warcraft with a rope lock, and they could not catch it.Its head is as big as an elephant, its limbs are stout, its back has wings, and its mouth spits out fire. This is the five level winged elephant described in the book.


    Dongfang Minghui hides behind the tree and secretly looks at them. The three men are wearing the same kind of blue clothes and holding swords in their hands. They look like the disciples of qinglanzong.


    The man standing on the back of the flying winged elephant should be Mu Qing, the elder disciple of qinglanzong. He came to purple magic mountain for hunting this flying winged elephant.


    The winged elephant Warcraft is a very good riding beast. Mu Qing came to capture a winged elephant alive and sign a contract. The two next to him are his younger brothers and sisters. They worship Mu Qing very much. When they heard that he came to the purple devil mountain range, they came to see the world together.


    But they didn''t expect that the scene would be so thrilling to capture a level five Warcraft.


    Flying wings like Warcraft are worthy of the fifth level Warcraft. Their hind legs soar and kick backward. Unexpectedly, they are kicked out. The rope lock was not pulled, and it broke.


    Once there is no restraint, the flying winged elephant struggles to escape. It anticipates that it is not Mu Qing''s opponent.


    It fluttered its wings and leaped into the air.


    Mu Qing, who can easily let it go, stands on its back and tears down on its back.


    "Roar --"


    a large ball of fireball shot out of the mouth of the flying winged elephant and aimed directly at Mu Qing''s younger martial brothers and sisters. The pain on his back made him very angry.


    Underground two people even roll away to avoid the taste of being burned by the fire.


    "Roar --" flying wings like a stem neck, in mid air oblique flying, side flying, trying to get rid of the Mu Qing riding on its back like crazy.


    Mu Qing fastens the flesh behind its neck, and the whole person lies prone on its back. His fist repeatedly hits it hard in its forehead. The flying wing elephant can''t be thrown off. The pain is so severe that he becomes more and more irritable. From time to time, he vomites a big ball of Fireball at the bottom.


    The following two people are the main targets of the flying winged elephant''s attack. When they dodge in confusion, their clothes inevitably catch fire.


    "Elder martial brother, my clothes are on fire." It''s the girl in green.


    His elder martial brother put out the fire with the next water column, and soon the two fireballs hailed them as many as they could.


    "Stay away." The two men were separated by the fire and fled in two directions.


    In a short time, their battlefield expanded to the outside. Dongfang Minghui, who was hiding behind a tree, was affected and almost swallowed up by the fire regiment.


    She nearly faced the fire, and even felt a burning feeling. If it wasn''t for the female Lord who pulled her in time, she would probably go back to heaven.


    "Seven elder sister, shall we leave first?"


    Dongfang Minghui looks at her clothes which have been burned down. This place is a bit dangerous.


    Anyway, it''s no use staying here. Mu Qing of qinglanzong is now a third level spirit Master. He is more than enough to tame this five level flying wing baby elephant.


    Oriental Wanyu pressed her head down, and a pair of beautiful eyes coldly watched Mu Qing''s every move, "shut up, say one more word, and I''ll throw you out."


    "Personality. I like it." Oriental Ming Hui in the brain that plant pit father devil plant again had the idea of invigorating collaterals.


    Dongfang Minghui has an idea that he can''t cram it back into his stomach and regenerate it.


    The sky is in full swing. Oriental Ming Hui looks east and West. According to the author''s urine nature, she doesn''t believe that a fight will be peaceful. So it goes.


    There must be a game of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches in the back.


    However, just behind their hidden trees, Dongfang Minghui saw a corner or two. She lowered her head and pulled the clothes of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu threw her knife away. If it wasn''t for the occasion, she would have kicked Dongfang Minghui out.


    "There are people." Dongfang Minghui opened her mouth in silence and compared several directions.


    "They have been ambushing here for some time. They came earlier than you. They want to wait until qinglanzong''s manpower is exhausted before they can capture the flying winged elephant." Green ink''s voice suddenly came out. In fact, he didn''t remind the people of qinglanzong when they remembered the unpleasant past. What he didn''t expect was that Dongfang Wanyu, the ninth miss of Dongfang family, made a little bad. While they were still fighting, they let go the flying winged elephant of level five. Then he took Dongfang Minghui quietly and ran away, leaving a group of people biting dogs with each other.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui felt that her eyelids were jumping and she was flustered. She always felt that something bad was about to happen.


    "Seven elder sister, do you think they will know that we did this?" Typical do bad things on the heart of a good baby look.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at her, "what are you worried about?" In order to win the treasure, the two teams fought like that, and few survived.


    Dongfang Minghui is eager to speak, and opens his mouth. Under the sharp eyes of the female Lord, she can''t say a word.


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she took herself to the wounded flying wing elephant''s nest. She was surprised and couldn''t close her mouth. Only then did she realize what is called Mantis catching cicada, and yellow finches are behind."Seven elder sister, don''t you want to take away the winged elephant Warcraft?


    She made an action of covering her mouth to the East.


    In the land of seven colors, a level five winged elephant mount is very precious, and it is not easy to capture it. Only a few talented people in the big family can have their own mount.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    The author has something to say:


    "how do I feel that there is going to be an earthquake?"


    The rhythm of shaking, shaking and moving makes people feel chilly. Dongfang Minghui felt that her luck was not very good. Where she went to collapse, it was like bad luck, but it was unscientific at all.


    The strongest Qi Yun seven elder sister is beside her, how can she be hot and unlucky.


    Qian Wanyu lay on the ground and listened for a while, "it''s not the earthquake, it''s the wave of Warcraft that we met."


    "The wave of Warcraft?" What is that.


    "My God." Musheng has only heard about it. The so-called "wave of Warcraft" is that the Warcraft swarm and go crazy. Some factors will lead to their collective rebellion. "Sister Wanyu, let''s run."


    "It''s too late." Thousand son Yan way, "another half column of incense time should come to us."


    "Yes."


    Qian Wanyu took a look at the real eyes hanging above their heads. "At present, the only way is for you to enter Changsheng Ding and hide. I will keep running with my real eyes."


    "Seven elder sister, this is very dangerous." Dongfang Minghui does not agree, but Warcraft, "to hide together."


    "If you listen to Wanyu, you will have no time to discuss it."


    "Yu''er, you should be careful. If you can''t, you should give up the real eye."


    You see me, I see you, and finally, I reluctantly return to Changsheng cauldron, which is a bit crowded. There are a large group of Warcraft succumbing to the ferocious beast''s lust. They are very clever, but they have one characteristic, that is, they are all naked.


    Oriental Minghui looked at this nest of Warcraft, heart is sad Yan, "or throw them all back to the outside, when the wave of Warcraft comes, just can run with it."


    Qian Ziyan shook his head in disapproval, "Xiao Jiu, it''s better to be quiet now than to move."


    "Big brother is right. I don''t know how long the wave of Warcraft will last. I can only hope that yu''er can speed up and break out smoothly."


    "Niang, don''t worry too much. If you can''t, let seven elder sister come and hide in the longevity cauldron." Dongfang Minghui''s worried comfort is actually anxious to go back and forth in the tripod.


    Qianwanyu''s foot speed is very fast, but compared with a group of crazy running Warcraft, it is slightly inferior.


    Ding Ding Ding, who had high hopes, wanted to slip away from a large group of Warcraft. However, she was trapped by a group of level 3 flying insects and Warcraft when she was flying. A large number of them surrounded her, turning round and round again and again. Ding Ding''s two black bright eyes looked at them for a little while, and felt a little dizzy.


    "Roar -- roar --"


    every time the roar is made, the ground will shake. Ding Ding Ding drifted with the current and transformed herself into a little fellow like the swarm of flying insects and Warcraft, but it was still the most conspicuous one with exquisite longevity tripod on its head, which could be regarded as unique among the flying insects and Warcraft. Its black eyes looked at the group of Warcraft that were still mad at the front of the group. The roar was like an order. After hearing this, the group of Warcraft fell on their knees obediently On the ground, I dare not move.


    "Ding Ding Ding." Qian Wanyu just turned around and didn''t know where the little guy had gone.


    Ding Ding was lucky to see what was the grand occasion of animal worship, but it didn''t quite understand. It felt that the surrounding atmosphere was a little strange. It had been surrounded by three circles inside and outside them. It moved a little, and the group of third level flying insects and Warcraft also moved. It did not move, and they did not move.


    The dense world of Warcraft occupied all the hundreds of meters around. With the continuous shaking of the ground, a channel was suddenly separated from the group of Warcraft. On the other side of the channel, a huge Warcraft came step by step.


    The roar seemed to come from its mouth. Its hair was black and white. It looked like a bear, but it looked like a human.


    Ding Ding looked at each other curiously, and the giant Warcraft also walked in its direction step by step, like a mountain, giving people infinite pressure.


    "Roar --"


    the roar was loud and heroic. Ding Ding Ding quickly wrapped itself up with its own wings to block the attack of the sound. Then it found out that the insects that had trapped it in the center began to evacuate, one circle after another, in a very orderly manner.


    Ding Ding''s two black and bright eyes peeped around him, flapping his wings, and Changsheng tripod on top of his head also planned to follow suit.


    however, as soon as it flew for a while, it saw a huge dark cloud on its head, and then it felt that it was bound by something. Ding Ding struggled for a while, but did not move.


    "Little nine, little nine, no good."


    "Well?"


    "I''ve been caught." Ding Ding instantly turned into a slender stick. She fell from the huge gap between her hands and went all the way down. She also told Dongfang Minghui that she was a super villain


    Dongfang Minghui can''t imagine the picture of Ding Ding Ding. She only knows that Ding Ding has been caught!!!


    "Who can catch ding ding ding in this world?""Yes."


    Everyone looked at each other, more can''t believe, in this world can let Ding Ding Ding compromise, so far the Dragon Queen and the Dragon God adults, they can''t imagine what Ding Ding Ding is going through outside.


    Oriental Ming huilue worried, "Ding Ding Ding, are you ok now?"


    Ding Ding turned into a small stick, and then it was hidden in some Warcraft, "OK."


    As soon as it spoke, two sharp eyes of the giant Warcraft were projected over, revealing his own eyes in an instant. Later, Dongfang Minghui asked again in Changsheng cauldron. Ding Ding hard, he held his breath and did not respond.


    That''s how a contest began.


    Qian Wanyu and Ding Ding are separated. Somehow, she feels that the so-called wave of Warcraft seems to have stopped. She is half kneeling on the ground and listening attentively. She can find the source of the roar, which is 100 meters behind her. When she turned around, she saw a mountain of Warcraft walking towards the front step by step.


    "Is it because of Ding Ding Ding?"


    She hesitated, and immediately directed the real eye there.


    Ding Ding thought that it was convenient for her to get smaller, but it was not easy to leave the group of Warcraft. She simply plunged into the soil and drilled out a hole in the ground with Changsheng Ding. Unfortunately, when the cave was halfway through, it was fished out by a Warcraft with a huge horn on its head.


    The huge hand hit again, Ding Ding Ding dodged left and right, and was able to dodge in the past, and saw another giant hand pressing over again. The strength of the giant hand overturned it. Ding Ding Ding rolled in the air for several times before it was stabilized. The whole thing was dizzy. It is now angry fork waist, said, "Ding Ding is going to be angry."


    "Roar --"


    "roar what roar."


    Ding Ding Ding grows bigger and flattens the unfortunate beasts around them and turns them into dregs. It becomes about the same size as the giant one. When he raises his longevity tripod, he swings the giant Warcraft back several steps.


    Qian Wanyu just stood ten meters away from them, watching Ding Ding and the mountain like Warcraft fight, and all the surrounding Warcraft suffer.


    Ding Ding is very complacent way, "small nine, small nine, fillets of fish."


    Dongfang Minghui was worried to death in the cauldron, but when he heard this sentence, he was almost out of breath. "Bai is worried. Besides his fish and meat, can this little thing have a little pursuit of life?"


    Qian Yiling was amused by her words, "it can miss you most."


    Ding Ding complacent did not have three seconds, was the huge hand to attack, the mountain like Warcraft two hands with left and right attack posture, blocked it in the middle. Ding Ding whoosh of a sudden from such a huge big guy into a small dot, it is in front of a black, left and right assault did not find any gap, "small nine, caught."


    "What!"


    "Got caught by a big guy. I hate it."


    All the people in the cauldron can hear clearly. It''s not the little guy who catches people, but someone catches them.


    "Ding Ding, where is the seventh elder sister?"


    "Xiao Jiu, let Ding Ding let us out." Qian Ziyan immediately made a decision, "in Changsheng Ding, we don''t know what''s going on outside. We don''t know what happened to Ding Ding Ding. In case, it''s an existence beyond the Dragon God and the Dragon Queen. We can''t avoid it for a lifetime."


    "I think so." Dongfang Minghui is mainly worried about little guys. Although they take refuge with the help of Changsheng Ding, they never want to nest in the cauldron and let Ding Ding face everything outside, "Ding Ding Ding, let''s go out."


    "Oh."


    Everyone''s eyes flashed, the scene changed, and they were stunned by the scene in front of them. They are not unprepared and keep pace with the dragon and Dragon Queen. They are able to come and go freely in the non return mountains. In addition to the overlord in the mountains, there is really no one.


    However, they did not expect the overlord to grow so majestic, like a mountain like pressure in front of them.


    Oriental Ming Huiyang high neck, just see each other do not know is chest or where, see neck are tired, have not seen each other''s face, "uncle, mother, this we seem to be unable to control?"


    "It''s not a matter of control, but it''s not a matter of escaping?" Musheng covered his mouth and looked at the Warcraft step by step towards them.


    Qianyiling and qianziyan sacrificed their weapons one after another. Lean also pulled out his bow, and his other hand was gathering a spirit arrow.


    Ding Ding has just consumed a lot of spiritual power. Now she is quietly crouching on the shoulder of Oriental Minghui, "little nine, big guy."


    Dongfang Minghui estimates that Ding Ding Ding wants to release the fierce beast, but obviously, even if the fierce beast is the overlord who does not return to the mountain, she has never seen Warcraft grow into such a situation.


    Qian Wanyu''s eyebrows were frowning. She moved a little, and saw that the Warcraft twisted its neck toward her side.


    She simply got up and transmitted her voice to her voice with spiritual power and said, "since you have survived in the bugui mountains, you must have cultivated yourself. It''s better to transform yourself into an adult. Later, tell us why this wave of Warcraft was launched?""Seven elder sister, where are you?"


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Jiu."


    Qian Wanyu was not sure to kill the demon who had been practicing for many years. At most, he used the dark power to fight for more chances to escape, but Ding Ding was facing the beast.


    In the face of absolute strength, Qian Wanyu is still eager for the force that makes people stop.


    "Roar --"


    "it wants to attack."


    "Let''s get out of here."


    Dongfang Minghui is pulled by zhuxiancao. With the help of the surrounding convenient environment, the grass tail drags the big tree and runs away quickly. The trees behind him fall back in pieces. Dongfang Minghui looks back and gasps.


    The giant Warcraft is still standing in place, just two huge arms constantly swept, the group of Warcraft did not leave have to fly to the sky.


    "What does it want to do?"


    "I don''t know, but you shouldn''t come to me." Qian Wanyu waited for the opportunity to move. The thunder and lightning from the lightning whip mercilessly flashed towards the giant Warcraft. Of course, she attracted the attention of the Warcraft to her side.


    Pig Xiancao see this situation, drag the East Minghui a brain to run forward, "misjudgment."


    "What''s wrong? Seven elder sister can''t deal with that Warcraft alone. Please put me down quickly."


    "You can''t cope with it when you go." Pig fairy grass mercilessly hit a way, "this is not the king of the mountains, you must be in some way angered it, this triggered the wave of Warcraft."


    Dongfang Minghui''s head quickly turned a circle, "we caused the wave of Warcraft? It shouldn''t be. "


    They didn''t do anything harmful to nature, and --


    "no, I seem to have caught many Warcraft animals to do experiments, but also to cure them. Does this make me carry a black pot Oriental Minghui immediately struggled up, "let me go back quickly. If it''s a big deal, I''ll let Ding Ding Ding release all of its children and grandchildren. Isn''t it?"


    As for the expensive medical expenses, she did not want it.


    Pig fairy grass directly threw her into the air, and then pulled back, "quiet, not as you think, the problem is your seventh sister."


    Qian Wanyu was forced by the huge pressure to release four spiritual powers. With thunder and lightning, the wind was raging in the mountains of Bu GUI. Her thunder whip was almost useless, and then she took out the reincarnation bow.


    "Ding Ding, go and help seven elder sister."


    "Oh."


    "And mother and uncle."


    Dongfang Minghui is not willing to take another step. "If seven elder sister fails, we can''t leave this place. Sooner or later, we will be caught by the Lord of the mountain. We''d better bet."


    Pig fairy grass suddenly quiet down, murmured, "last time in the face of repair, is also gambling?"


    Trim?


    Oriental Ming Hui Leng, she quickly forget this give her unlimited pressure and fear of the man, "do not bet, how do you know, in case of line?"


    "Then go back."


    "Quick."


    Qian Wanyu''s face changed when she saw Dongfang Minghui slip back again. Oriental Minghui did not care, pointing to the mountain of Warcraft, "you don''t look for my seven elder sister, I tell you, your children and grandchildren are all my kidnapping, Ding Ding Ding."


    "Oh."


    Ding Ding received the order, poured out all the Warcraft in Changsheng cauldron, and threw out the fierce beasts that had become old tricks in Changsheng cauldron.


    The sound of qianziyan and qianyiling became sharp. The wind blade attacked the Warcraft, but the effect was relatively low. There was a barrier standing beside the Warcraft.


    The fierce beast didn''t know what was happening outside. He should have been looking for it again, "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as the group of Warcraft saw the king in the mountain, they were trembling and shivering. The lower level ones were even more incontinent. They crawled on the ground and did not dare to move.


    The fierce beast instinctively raised his head and followed Qian Wanyu''s eyes. Then he saw the king of the mountain. He changed his previous laziness and quickly stood up and moved low in the same place. However, the posture was extremely aggressive.


    The ice blades were flying towards the Warcraft.


    "I''ve cured them all. If you don''t pay for the medicine, why do you still have trouble with us?"


    "Stop talking, nine sister."


    Qian Wanyu drags Dongfang Minghui, who has borrowed courage from nowhere, to her back. "It''s not for these Warcraft, it''s because of the gas of death. It recognizes that I destroyed the land in the middle of the mountain range."


    "What!"


    "So you take Ding Ding, Niang, and they''re going."


    "No way." Dongfang Minghui stopped Qian Wanyu and said, "why is there another guy who doesn''t distinguish right from wrong. If it wasn''t for the seven elder sisters, they would have been used by the dead spirit masters if they didn''t return to the mountains. Then their descendants and their descendants would become puppets of the dead Masters."The Warcraft was not afraid of their attack. With a wave of both hands, the wind blade transformed by the music flew back. Qianziyan and qianyiling dodged in confusion. Even the fierce beast was hurt by his own ice blade. It seems that there is no way for us to take it.


    It simply sat down and watched the two women arguing. It overturned the naked Warcraft that was crawling on the ground, and the other hand lifted the flying sting out.


    "Wow, Xiao Jiu, it hit me."


    "Hit you?"


    "Yes."


    The Warcraft scratched a spirit arrow from behind, and threw it to Minghui and qianwanyu in the East.


    "I --"


    "get out of here."


    "Wizard, your Lord, go away."


    Leen didn''t know where to run out, and the condensed spirit arrows one after another, all shot at the Warcraft, but then those arrows were thrown at them by the other side, and they were very accurate, forcing them to flee in confusion.


    Leen is waved by the other party''s big hand and flies out. Dongfang Minghui is thinking about how to set a trap to let the Warcraft jump in. Before it can be implemented, the whole person turns upside down and is dazed.


    "Nine sisters."


    Dongfang Minghui is hung upside down. You can see the black and white hairy belly of the Warcraft, as well as the ground which is very far away from her. If she falls like this, she will probably have to move her five internal organs again. She touched her waist, and several plum blossom nails found the right position, so they projected out.


    Thank you, Ziyu girl, for returning all the things she took from her body in the end, otherwise she would not even have a weapon for self-defense.


    But she was too early to be happy.


    "Jingling -"


    after a burst of sound, six plum blossom nails fell on the ground sparsely, and the hand was more forceful, which made her ache.


    Dongfang Minghui tried to put pills into the giant Warcraft again. Those itchy pills and stinky eggs pills, one by one, didn''t cost much. As soon as the pills met the gravity, they dispersed and the strong smell came out. Then the big hand loosened her grip.


    "Ah --"


    Dongfang Minghui falls down in an upside down posture. She releases her spiritual power in a hurry and finally falls into a warm embrace.


    Thousand Wan jade gloomy face, "long ability, let you go not go, now good, want to go is also can''t go."


    Oriental Minghui quickly patted chest, "that Warcraft is afraid of pills, we throw more for it."


    "Afraid?"


    "Ah?"


    Suddenly, a male voice made Dongfang Minghui think he was hearing something, and then the voice went crazy, "it''s too smelly!"


    The giant Warcraft disappeared. Standing in front of them was a man about two meters and five meters tall. She still needed to look up. The man was naked and had no shelter. He was quite calm.


    Qian Wanyu covered the eyes of Oriental Minghui, "why did you trigger the wave of Warcraft?"


    He severely sneezed several times, one after another, also stretched out his hand to the East and said, "antidote."


    Oriental Minghui glared angrily for a while, and then found that the other party could not see his own glare. He was not very hospitable. "What the hell is going on? What''s the antidote for this thing? Let''s go."


    We moved our positions together, almost fainted by the smell. The man sneezed and walked the bird without shame. He was still rocking back and forth in front of several women.


    Even Musheng and Lynn can''t go on reading.


    "Why did you trigger the wave of Warcraft?"


    "Ah, cut, antidote."


    Dongfang Minghui can see clearly that everyone is not afraid of any attack, and can''t be hurt by any attack. The only thing she is afraid of is the stinking pill. She sneers twice in her heart. If this guy goes crazy again later, she will put all the stinky pills in the porcelain pot in his mouth.


    One side of the wood can not see past, from the space out of a cover cloth handed it, "you''d better cover it, or we can''t have a good talk next."


    After the Warcraft sneezed hard, he took a look at the cloth given by Musheng, and surrounded it around his waist. With a little finger of his hand, he pointed to Oriental Minghui, "human, come here."


    *********


    first shift_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Go climbing tomorrow


    what you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter, and the text will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have already purchased this chapter, don''t panic.


    after the replacement, the price will not change, and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Realize what Mantis catches cicadas, and yellow finches are behind.


    "Seven elder sister, don''t you want to take away the winged elephant Warcraft?


    The female Lord adult made a "hush" action to her, and Dongfang Ming covered his mouth with Huiming.In the land of seven colors, a level five winged elephant mount is very precious, and it is not easy to capture it. Only a few talented people in the big family can have their own mount.


    Like Oriental Wanyu, such an unpopular person, can only rely on his own strength to get a mount.


    So Dongfang Minghui second understands her meaning and supports her decision very much.


    "There is also a female flying winged elephant in the cave. If you rush in like this, you won''t get any good." Green ink said truthfully.


    Two five level wings are like Warcraft, which can''t be handled by ordinary people.


    "Wait a minute."


    Dongfang Wanyu knows that opportunities are hard won and should be firmly grasped every time.


    Dongfang Minghui lies on the ground with nothing to do and hides her breath perfectly. Even Dongfang Wanyu is surprised.


    "Why, wait." Green ink suddenly said, "Wanyu, you are really lucky. The female flying winged elephant in the cave is giving birth to a baby. I think you can take good care of it."


    The Oriental Wanyu looks a little moved, and understands the meaning of green ink words.


    Compared with a growing Warcraft who was forced to sign a contract by force, she felt that the latter was more attractive to her.


    "No wonder the winged elephant was seriously injured and had to rush back to its nest. It turned out that there was a baby to be born in the nest."


    "You should pay attention to the fact that the winged elephants are extremely protective of their cubs. Once they know your intention, they will go crazy on the spot. A level 5 Warcraft is not easy for you to deal with. Don''t mention a level 5 crazy Warcraft." Green ink cautious way.


    Dongfang Wanyu felt that she needed to prepare something. She looked at Dongfang Minghui on the side, and her brain flashed a plan.


    "Nine younger sister, I remember when your spiritual power awakened, it was wooden." Dongfang Wanyu suddenly mentioned a sentence.


    Oriental bright Hui is silly eye, here and there way, "also not be regarded as wood department." If only the wood department, the Oriental family would not let her so many years of nonsense.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t care whether she is a woody or not. What she knows is that Dongfang Minghui has an inexplicable affinity for plants.


    "Seven elder sister needs you to do something for me."


    Words from the female Lord''s mouth, it is to frighten the rhythm of Dongfang Minghui.


    "Seven elder sister, what do you want me to do?"


    Dongfang Wanyu described what she wanted. Dongfang Minghui heard everything in the clouds, but she understood her contract.


    "Purple cloud fruit, a kind of fruit growing in the black pool, is a kind of nourishing fruit that can make Warcraft recover its vitality. It has a strong attraction to Warcraft, and any Warcraft below level 9 has no resistance to it."


    Kengda Mozhi gave a straightforward explanation to Dongfang Minghui.


    Obviously, this proposal is the best opportunity to show her kindness and loyalty to the lady. Dongfang Minghui agreed without thinking about it.


    "Good."


    "Are you sure your nine sister can help you get purple cloud fruit? Don''t forget that purple cloud fruit grows in the black swamp land, with her little spirit Green ink is not optimistic about her anyway.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her back, "try not to know."


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui asked about the location of the purple cloud fruit from the flowers and plants. Before he had time to ask about other information about the fruit, he was interrupted by his father''s magic plant.


    "Cut, if you ask them, you''d better ask me, please me. Maybe I''ll help you get the purple cloud fruit when I''m in a good mood." Pit father devil plant arrogant hum.


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes and didn''t care about it.


    Up to now, she couldn''t understand what method this plant had used to sign the blood contract.


    "Tut, don''t you believe it?" Pit father magic plant can feel her heart a throw lose idea, "purple cloud fruit is not easy to take, you seven elder sister pit you."


    "Not at all." Dongfang Minghui is dead, and the duck''s mouth is hard.


    "Purple cloud fruit grows in the black pool, which is a swamp. Do you know how many bones are under the Black Tan? There are so many Warcraft that want purple cloud fruit. Can really get purple cloud fruit of Warcraft is very few, five fingers can count


    "And do you know what''s under the swamp?"


    "Three headed snake, it is said that it has been living under this Black Tan for a long time. As for your spiritual power, you will be swallowed by the three headed snake."


    Dongfang Minghui said: Can you play it friendly?


    At first, Dongfang Minghui also promised to get ziyunguo, but she was shaken after listening to all kinds of fragmentary thoughts from kengda Mengzhi.


    "Ha ha, if I am swallowed raw, you will die."


    Pit father magic plant immediately silence.


    Dongfang Minghui is a little complacent. She can finally shut up the demon plant. She almost forgets that she is not only bound by the blood contract, but also the pit father and devil pet. From now on, they will be equal in position, prosperous and damaged.


    She finally came out of the previous weak position.The closer we get to the black pool, the more careful Dongfang minghuiyue takes a few steps to observe the situation around him. He is afraid that he will be taken away by Warcraft if he doesn''t pay attention.


    "Can you do something about it? I think my reputation is going to be ruined by you." Pit father devil plant tender voice with helpless.


    "I dare to come here, and I''m very proud of you." If it wasn''t about the woman, it would have been a long time ago. It''s not a normal place to be.


    Soon, she found a group of not so normal people trying to get close to the swamp in the middle of black pool.


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s a dog in the sun, and this group of people are also playing the idea of purple cloud fruit.


    "Their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, the probability of getting purple cloud fruit is very high." The sound of maladjustment came back to my mind.


    "The blind can see it." Dongfang Minghui has long learned to hide her breath, because the breath is close to the wood. In this forest, unless she exposes herself, ordinary people can hardly detect her.


    "When they beat the three snakes, we will take the purple cloud fruit." Dongfang Minghui and his pit father little partner discussed.


    "Yes, yes, but I have one request." Look, I still can''t do without it.


    "Go ahead." Dongfang Minghui had no choice but to say that it was too difficult for her to do. Besides, she really depended on it to rob ziyunguo from so many people. Well, it needed the long vine that would torture people.


    "Purple cloud fruit, one more for me."


    "Aren''t you like that one?" This is the same root, fried why too hasty. Dongfang Minghui is so stupid that he has been subverted by his little friend.


    "Fool." The immature voice directly scolded.


    "Do you want any more? If you scold me again, you can eat some good things for me. " She has now learned to use her strengths.


    Kengda''s little partner:.... "


    "Although I am a magic plant, I also need to absorb energy." In addition to the previous body injury, it had no choice but to meet such a waste material, and found a worst way to save this life.


    Dongfang Minghui finally understood that magic plant needs energy. She needs energy. Everything needs energy, but their needs are different.


    "Good, deal." She promised, anyway, she took the purple cloud fruit also useless, the key is to contribute the most or others.


    One by one, the spiritual masters standing in the center of the black pool offered their own spiritual instruments one after another. In the swamp, the colorful spiritual power converged into a blood red net, trying to catch the three headed snakes from the ground to the sky.


    Looking at the three headed snake''s head as thick as the pillar of heaven, Dongfang shivered with fright. Her fist sized eyes stared at the crowd, and her legs were all soft.


    "It''s the blood net of xuesha League." Pit father little partner said suddenly in her mind.


    Xuesha League, an assassin organization hidden in the dark, has a huge force, which is spread all over the seven color continent, almost everywhere.


    She swallows saliva, "are you sure to snatch purple cloud fruit from their hands?" Two more.


    If you don''t know their identity, once she knows it, she will withdraw. After all, it''s like pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth to seek death.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t hear his partner''s reply, but the situation in the black pool below suddenly changed. The head of the three headed snake suddenly cracked because it resisted the attack of the blood net. For a three headed snake, three heads are its three lives. Losing one head means losing one life.


    These people are so hateful!


    The three headed snake with only two heads went mad. Its tail, which was more than ten meters long, hit the wall of the swamp hard. After another time, the mountain fell apart and the swamp collapsed. All the creatures living below poured out. After the black spider, a large number of cannibals came out.


    Blood net is a kind of symbol of blood evil spirit alliance. Once blood net comes out, no matter who is besieged by Warcraft or human, when time comes, it will become a pool of blood.


    Blood net is a very overbearing sacrificial ceremony invented by xuesha League. It can hurt one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. Once the blood net reaps his life, all the spiritual masters who sacrifice will become useless and lose their spiritual power.


    Generally, xuesha League would not use this sacrifice until they had to, unless they were imperative to the purple cloud fruit.


    Dongfang Minghui wants to break his head and also wants not to bleed. What''s the use of ziyunguo? The book once recorded that the young master of xuesha League had a younger brother, but somehow he died.


    "Is it hard for purple cloud fruit to come back from the dead?" She murmured.


    "Yes."


    "If I''m not hurt, it''s more than enough to clean them up. It''s a pity that most of the spiritual power is sealed on this waste material, which has returned to its infancy.


    The implication is that it won''t work. She understood.


    But just like this, Dongfang Minghui is not reconciled. She can almost imagine that the female Lord shows contempt and disdain to her.


    In chaos below, the three headed snake slipped out of the blood net while the swamp wall was opened by it. As they had agreed before, a group of people would lead away the three headed snakes in the swamp, and the other group would take advantage of the opportunity to get the purple cloud fruit, and they would act separately.She sat in the tree and watched the three headed snakes run for their lives in another direction. She plucked a piece of bark and said to her partner, "if you take me for my life, how far can you run as fast as you can?"


    When it comes to speed, kengda''s partner clapped his chest high and assured her, "I am the king in this forest."


    "Well, when I ask you to do it, you grab it immediately and take me for my life." Dongfang Minghui has figured out a plan, but whether it can succeed depends on their cooperation. Of course, she is also gambling.


    "Little Lord, you see, it''s purple cloud fruit." When the eldest elder took out the fruit, he was surprised that the mother of Ziyun fruit had two fruits.


    Known as the little master of the mouth light hook, showing a charm of all sentient beings smile, "live up to expectations, finally got."


    When the elder gave the two fruits to him, a thin branch sprang out of their palms, gently rolled them up and ran away.


    They were stunned for a moment at the same time, and then they found out that the things they had worked so hard to get were intercepted by people hiding in the dark.


    "Bold children, where to run." His eyes were red with anger.


    Wei Junlan, the young master of Oriental Minghui xuesha League, has a very sensitive nose. He follows the special smell of purple cloud fruit and finds the nest of flying wings like Warcraft.


    Seeing a group of Warcraft fighting one after another and fearless of death, before waiting for his order, the group of brainless Warcraft had their own internal strife.


    Warcraft don''t know, but they know that there are two purple cloud fruits.


    It''s still 16 words short. I''m not happy every time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    The author has something to say:


    Dongfang Minghui points to himself, "I?"


    "Yes, man, come here."


    "Why should I go there?"


    Dongfang Minghui Lai is behind Qian Wanyu. He doesn''t want to talk to the demon beast who has no integrity.


    The tall man didn''t know what method he had made. He reached out and grabbed the void. Dongfang Minghui was moved to him in the blink of an eye. He said calmly, "go back with me obediently."


    Thousand Wan jade didn''t even see clearly what method the other side used, "nine younger sister."


    "Xiao Jiu, it bullies people."


    "Yes, hit it."


    Ding Ding small cannon shot like the past, the result was the man a fist and fly out, quickly rolling out of everyone''s sight. Dongfang Minghui opens her mouth and quickly lets the grass tail of the pig fairy grass go to Ding Ding Ding, but it''s too late.


    "Ding Ding -"


    "let her go."


    As soon as Qian Wanyu''s torpedo whip was thrown out, he was grabbed by the tall one, and they fought for it. The purple thunder in the torpedo whip crackled, but the tall one didn''t move. Oriental Minghui quickly interrupted, "what do you want me to do with you?"


    "The doctor."


    "Ah?"


    Qian Wanyu was also stunned. Her hand was a little loose. The man threw the mine whip back to her. She carried Dongfang Minghui with one hand and strode back.


    Dongfang Minghui hates this kind of human-rights carrying method. First of all, it doesn''t say that if a person reverses his blood, his shoulder is hard as a stone, which makes her stomach ache. She struggles twice and yells, "let me down, I''ll go by myself."


    The man didn''t hear about it and walked tens of meters in a few steps.


    "Keep up."


    Qian Wanyu did not have time to think deeply, but quickly followed up. He heard Dongfang Minghui threaten to say, "if you don''t let me down again, I will save you some stinky pills to eat. Do you still want to try the taste just now?"


    This threat works.


    The tall man immediately threw Dongfang Minghui on the ground, that is to throw it on the ground casually. Dongfang Minghui stood up and patted his painful buttocks and said, "do you have such a person? If you want to lose it, you don''t have to say hello in advance."


    Tall a face disdainful looking at her, also stretched out his hand to cover his nose, "you go faster, or I take you."


    Oriental Ming Hui Language plug, one side of the thousand Wan Yu took her hand, "go, you in front, we in the back, will follow."


    "Seven elder sister."


    "After reading what he said, we will discuss other issues."


    Qianziyan and qianyiling both followed closely. They soon found out that the other party''s pace was very fast. If someone else took three steps, it would be over in one step, and soon it would open a long distance and throw them far away.


    Qianziyan and qianyiling look at each other. I''m afraid the strength of this Warcraft is quite shocking.


    Qian Wanyu has learned to shrink into an inch. Even so, it is far fetched to catch up with that person. If she pursues for a long time, she can''t catch up with this person''s step and will soon be thrown away. Dongfang Minghui feels the spirit of seven elder sister flies quickly to turn, she is pulled to trot up.


    "Seven elder sister."


    "Yes."


    The tall man looked at them with a smile and slowed down his speed. During this period, Ding Ding, who was beaten to fly out, quickly chased up. She was wronged and said, "small nine, small nine."


    After Dongfang Minghui was replaced, the price remained unchanged, and the number of free words was more cost-effective.


    It''s almost tailored for her.


    "Well, thank you." Dongfang Minghui is not a stingy person. She intends to forgive her cruel treatment and sign a blood contract when she is reluctant to do so.


    "If we want to live together in the future, I''d better give you a name." Dongfang Minghui said to herself, "you are a plant, and you talk about looking for the furnace cauldron every day. I''ll call you Xiaose later


    "Hello, Hello, hello." "Why can''t plants find cauldrons? Do you know the taste of Shuangxiu? Do you know the wonderful combination of soul and * *? You don''t know. "


    "Small color, small color, there seems to be something wrong." Dongfang minghuicai doesn''t care what it is talking about. She finds that the nest of the flying winged elephant seems to be falling down.


    Small color stretched out the vine branch, and soon got the situation over there. "Oh, it''s found out. Run."


    The little Lord of xuesha League, Wei Junlan, has a very sensitive nose. He follows the special smell of purple cloud fruit and finds the nest of flying wing like Warcraft.


    Seeing a group of Warcraft fighting one after another and fearless of death, before waiting for his order, the group of brainless Warcraft had their own internal strife.


    Warcraft don''t know, but they know that there are two purple cloud fruits.


    "You go to meet the Warcraft." Wei Junlan ordered to the three elders.


    The other group was hiding in the grass.As expected, he soon saw a woman avoid Warcraft and commit herself into the wing elephant''s nest.


    Wei Junlan ordered, "you go in with me." He wanted to know who would dare to design him like this.


    After the situation as small color see that, the other side saw through their plot, at the moment is waiting for it to be caught.


    "Run."


    Small color rolled up, Oriental Minghui went out, whoosh, all the branches outside all instinctively retracted, not only that, it also quickly hide the shadow.


    Blue recognized the small color of the vine branch, that is, it pit itself.


    "The other side is a wood spirit." And he is a person who can hide with his advantages. He said in a low voice, "elder elder, you are the spirit emperor of fire department. Please help me catch this little guy."


    "Yes, little Lord."


    Small color fire, way, "think of a way quickly, the other side actually sent out the spirit emperor." It''s cheating.


    If it was in the past, it did not put the spirit emperor in the eyes, but now with an oil bottle, small color was sweating.


    Dongfang Minghui was shaken by it, and her head aches. Now she thinks of a way, but her mind is blank.


    "It shouldn''t be like this."


    The script clearly didn''t write this paragraph. Why did she experience such a dangerous situation? It''s so unscientific.


    "Shit, did you think of a good way? The other party is a fire department, and also a spiritual emperor. " Small color eyes to see their own vine fire, almost jump feet.


    She almost heard the scream of little color.


    "Yes."


    "Xiaose, you take me around and run for life. According to what I said, you deliberately show flaws and let them set fire to the more, the better."


    Dongfang Minghui finished, two fingers in her mouth blowing a loud whistle.


    "Catch them." Blue felt that the voice was unusual.


    The elder found the hiding place of Xiaose and Dongfang Minghui in the blink of an eye. A group of fire cages covered it, and the grass around him was instantly extinguished by the fire.


    Xiaose was scalded. "You''d better explain to me why they should set fire. The bigger the fire is, the worse it will be for us to escape."


    It doesn''t want to be a naked magic plant.


    Dongfang Minghui looked around nervously, whistling, the voice of whistling became more and more urgent, and said, "I don''t like fire either. The bigger the fire is, the better it is for us."


    The reason why the purple devil mountain is frightening is not because of the ferocity of the Warcraft in it. What people are afraid of is the high-level Warcraft sitting in the purple devil mountain. The existence of Warcraft level higher than level 9 is equivalent to the spirit emperor and spirit respect of human beings. As long as they are there, they will not allow the purple devil mountain to be destroyed. They stamp their feet, and the whole mountain range will shake three times.


    "Shit, you want to lead out those old monsters, too long to live?" Xiaose is going crazy. It thinks she is a coward, but she is a coward. It looks like this is going to break the sky.


    Purple magic mountain is a large forest, trees encounter fire, one after another, soon the whole territory turned into a sea of fire.


    "Squeak, squeak."


    Lightning mouse came very quickly, standing on both legs, looking at Dongfang Minghui, and scratching the softest hair on his belly.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted down to touch its hairy little head and said with a smile, "next you have to see it."


    Small color see her hand out to touch lightning, the mouse scared heart almost jump out.


    "You''re hiding deep." It tastes a little bit.


    The lightning mouse still refused to go. It patted its stomach, patted it, and patted it again.


    "Good, big meal." Dongfang Minghui is almost amused by the lightning mouse.


    "It''s coming again. It''s endless." Small color just pulled her to move a position, just where they stood was blown out of a huge pit.


    A tuft of hair on the tail of the lightning mouse was burned by the fire, and the fire was quickly put out, but the lightning mouse was provoked, and all the hair on its body exploded.


    "Zhi --"


    there was a very harsh noise which lasted for a long time.


    Dongfang Minghui "hold on, the other two are level five water spirit Master and level Four wood spirit Master." The worst level is above her, and the color is messy in the wind.


    Although Mu Qing has a smile on her face, her eyes slightly turn around her and Xiaose. On the contrary, Qingyan on the other side asks, "little brother, are you and this baby?"


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them with vigilance and stood up slowly with small color in her arms. "Who are you?"


    "Xiaose, if he wants to kill people, how many chances do we have to escape?" Dongfang Minghui communicated with it in his mind.


    Small color droops a head, before it still felt that his partner''s courage was boundless. Now it takes it back and gnaws its teeth. It has the smell of hating iron but not steel. "What can you run away from? You will show your flaws when you run away."


    Dongfang Minghui said:Qing Yan wanted to hold his fist. Then he thought that there was a wounded junior sister beside him. He said with a smile, "this little brother, I live in Qinglan. This is my elder brother Mu Qing and my younger sister Qingmiao. My younger martial sister, she''s hurt a little. We''d like to borrow your place for a rest. "


    Oriental Minghui put clearly do not want to introduce themselves, anyway, there are many places, "yes."


    There are four people in a line with different minds.


    At all times, they are afraid of the East if they don''t.


    "Little brother, do you dare to rush into the forest of Warcraft with a little doll? I admire you. " While taking care of Qingmiao, Qingyan also wants to get something out of the mouth of Oriental Minghui.


    "If you think too much, I''m a level one spirit Master. How can I dare to rush into the forest of Warcraft alone with a doll?" She gave two dry smiles, deliberately not telling them how many people.


    "Well, why don''t you see the others? They just left you two here?"


    Dongfang Minghui immediately waved his hand, "no, they told us to wait here. We''ll be back soon." When she said this, she took a special look into the forest.


    "Small color, you quickly find a way to see seven elder sister where they are," her nervous nose began to sweat.


    "You''ve lost your head. Isn''t your seventh sister alone?"


    Dongfang Minghui is too lazy to explain it.


    Fortunately, Mu Qing looked at her at the beginning, and then sat alone on the tree. She saw his haggard appearance, and guessed that the previous World War I must have consumed his spiritual power.


    As for Qing Yan, he is taking care of her younger martial sister who can''t move. She is wiping her face and raising her hair. Her face is affectionate.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them timidly and asked, "what''s wrong with this girl?"


    "We were caught in the trap of others by mistake, and the younger martial sister was seriously injured to save the elder martial brother," Qing Yan wrote lightly


    "What a pity." She was secretly upset in her heart. If the girl named Qingmiao didn''t have much to do, maybe Mu Qing would have died.


    "The elder martial brother has avenged the younger martial sister. I believe the younger martial sister will be very happy when she wakes up."


    Dongfang minghuilue takes a sympathetic look at him and looks at the three of them. In her mind, she fills up a sad and sobbing love triangle story. The younger martial sister worships the elder martial brother and is willing to die for him. But this elder martial brother is not interested in the younger martial sister at all. Otherwise, he would not even be reluctant to help. Younger martial brother loves younger martial sister This relationship is really unreasonable.


    "No, your seventh sister is coming in this direction." Little color gave a strange cry.


    "What are you up to? I can''t hold on to it if I don''t come back." Holding small color''s hand, he pinched it on his small butt.


    Small color pain moved to the next position, with angry eyes to blame her.


    "Stupid, your seventh sister has a baby winged elephant. She has just had a fight with her mother. More or less, she is stained with their smell. When she comes, we''ll go through the whole gang. "


    Dongfang Minghui was silly, "well, what can we do to prevent her from coming?"


    Small color head shakes like a rattle drum. It is not sure that it can make an article under the eyes of a great spirit Master, and it is too late.


    If you have a heart inductance should be good, but she and the female Lord adult do not have a tacit understanding.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. You''ve really let me have a good look." On the surface, Dongfang Wanyu treats her gently, and secretly winks at her.


    Dongfang Minghui is too frightened to understand her meaning. Her forehead is sweating.


    "Seven elder sister, you are here."


    "These are --" Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her, glanced at three people, and stayed on Mu Qing''s face for a second.


    Oriental Ming Hui swallows, "seven elder sister, they come to borrow ground to rest."


    "Oh, you should have enough rest? If we have enough rest, we''ll keep on going. " Dongfang Wanyu is very sorry that Mu Qing didn''t die. On this point, she and Oriental Minghui are on the same frequency.


    "Enough rest." Dongfang Minghui hugged Xiaose and left. Before leaving, he said hello to Qingyan who was looking at them. "You have a good rest. Let''s go first."


    Two people go out for a distance, Oriental Minghui tight breath just relaxed.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu pointed to the small color way, "it is the magic plant with your contract?"


    "Yes, lovely." Dongfang Minghui foolishly held the small color to the female Lord, and showed off.


    Green ink is also looking at it, after a long time, he communicated with Oriental Wanyu, "if I''m not wrong, it''s vine grass. It''s an intermediate magic plant, and it''s not very lethal."


    On hearing the words of qingmo, Dongfang Wanyu put down more than half of Dongfang Minghui''s suspicion.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was teasing the devil plant. She pretended not to care and said, "how did you lead those people to the flying wing elephant''s nest? Is it also the help of this plant? "


    "Your seven sisters are not dear, are you?" Small color du mouth, look serious looking at Oriental Minghui, "this time she should not care about whether you are injured or not and so on?"Dongfang Minghui is dumbfounded, the little partner is the truth. The female Lord is not only her sister, but also extremely suspicious of her.


    "Seven elder sister, you guessed right. Thanks to Xiaose''s help this time, Xiaose was so powerful that she grabbed the purple cloud fruit from a large group of people with its vine branches, and then threw it into the flying winged elephant''s cave." She said happily, said not vague, at least let the female Lord want to know what she said.


    As soon as he heard the praise, Xiaose smiles triumphantly. Finally, a green vine branch appears on her bare head, which is shaking rhythmically.


    "Pooh." Oriental Minghui a did not resist to laugh out of the sound, she to its head for a while ¡õ, "small color, how can you be so cute."


    Small color pats her hand with the branch, a pair of high cold silent back in the past, not to see the idiot smile on her face.


    Looking at one pet for fun, Dongfang Wanyu put down her guard against Dongfang Minghui. She was besieged by xuesha allies before. When she was exhausted, she saw them snatch ziyunguo and ran away. Later, she realized that someone had distracted the attention of the blood evil spirits and others, and she successfully snatched the baby.


    "I''ve got the baby." Perhaps it is that Dongfang Minghui is not harmful, and Dongfang Wanyu takes the initiative to mention this matter.


    "Really." Oriental Minghui exaggerates to call a way, eyeground is cannot conceal happy.


    In fact, she had known that the female Lord would seize it. In this world, Qi Yun has always been the golden finger of the female Lord. If she could not get what she wanted, it would be too unscientific.


    "Thanks to you this time." Dongfang Wanyu looked at her with a complicated look.


    Let Dongfang Minghui go to take ziyunguo. She is selfish and has a very contradictory psychology. She hopes Dongfang Minghui can come back alive, and she also hopes that she will never return.


    At that time, she told herself that if Dongfang Minghui brought back ziyunguo safely this time, she would forgive the other party for what she had done in the past. If not, you can only blame the other party for bad luck. As for Warcraft cubs, she''ll find another way.


    As a result, she seemed to be right.


    At the end of the day, it was her nine younger sister who led the group away so that she could succeed. Dongfang Wanyu would like to ask her how she is missing two words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    All over the mountains and fields, there are spiritual plants everywhere. They are clumped in the East and clustered in the west, but they are very casual. Even a few of them, like a little mouse, slip past under their noses.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t wait to run to a long mountain Phoenix and murmured, "why didn''t the mountain master come in? Are these miraculous herbs taken by ourselves? It doesn''t worry that I will empty the mountain? "


    Qian Yi Ling said, "it says three hours. We can only stay here for three hours at most, so we need some elixir quickly."


    Musheng kept scratching his back, but he scratched left and right, and couldn''t reach that place. He felt that he couldn''t itch after he entered the spiritual planting ground. "Minghui, come and help me. My back is itchy. Can it be poisoning?"


    "Poisoning?"


    Dongfang Minghui looks restrained and looks around the back of Musheng. There is a small bean sprout on the back of Musheng. The pattern of ghost face tree essence is also printed on the back of Musheng. Taking the white and tender skin as the background picture, it looks quite artistic. However, the faces of the ghost face tree spirits are so distinctive that she is still frightened when she looks at it rashly. She stretched out her hand and pulled it hard, so Musheng couldn''t help but cry, "what''s the pain?"


    Qian Yiling turned to the woody back and saw that the branches of bean sprouts and the meat on the back of woody were all connected together, "when did it happen? Before I saw it still lingered on xiaopang paper."


    "Isn''t it..." Woody was creepy and his body began to tremble.


    "I guess it''s because xiaopang paper can''t come in, so I chose wood to sneak in." In any case, the wood is wood, are the most suitable candidates.


    I have to say, Dongfang Minghui is right.


    Musheng couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t know whether to be proud of his luck or to cry. He was still a little afraid of bean sprouts. He used to plant them on the Tianyin helmet, but now he is a spirit plant with uncertain temperament. "But, xiaodouya is also a spirit plant. How could it need to borrow me to sneak in?"


    Dongfang Minghui is also puzzled by this point.


    "Well, it''s still itchy. Does Minghui have any way to get bean sprouts out of my place - ouwu." Musheng felt something stabbed him and hurt.


    "Bean sprouts, come on me." Dongfang Minghui takes the initiative to pick up the sleeves, revealing the white and flawless arm.


    The little bean sprout of the ghost face tree spirit just came out of his head, and soon he drew back. His eyes moved on the back of the wood, and he was unwilling to move again.


    Musheng just felt that his back was still itchy. He scratched and asked, "Minghui, did you move the bean sprouts?"


    "No Qian Yi Ling answered, "woody, bean sprouts seem to like you better."


    "No..."


    "Yes." Dongfang Minghui doubted, "pig fairy grass, I think I need to face up to the problem of bean sprouts. Is the ghost face tree spirit clan a lingzhi clan or a magic plant clan? If it''s a spirit plant, how can it be blocked out? "


    Others are easy to explain, but xiaodouya can''t understand why she needs a medium to sneak in, and she has been smuggled in by it.


    Pig Xiancao poked out his head and took a look. "It should be Lingzhi clan. Unless there is a problem in cultivation, it should not be blocked out." It shook its own pigtail grass, "you see me and small color not also come in."


    Seeing her sad face, Qian Yi Ling reminded her, "Xiao Jiu, we''d better pick the elixir first, or three hours will soon pass."


    "My mother is right." Dongfang Minghui''s palm touched the small bean sprout, and the bean sprout also teased her palm with the leaves, itching. She felt that the bean sprout was still the bean sprout, as if it had never changed. "You can''t bully Musheng, or I won''t spare you."


    Wood Sheng wailed.


    Dongfang Minghui also seemed to hear a very low response.


    "Musheng, you hold on for a while. We will pick Lingzhi first. After we go out, we will probably be better."


    "That''s the only way."


    Next, Dongfang Minghui focused on looking for some spiritual plants that he needed, such as blood tonic grass and hairball flower. They were all relatively simple and low-level spiritual plants, and qianyiling was also picking them.


    "Xiao Jiu, why only need these spiritual plants? Why don''t you pick those with excellent appearance?"


    "Mother, you don''t know." Dongfang Minghui threw all those low-level medicinal plants into the space. "These are auxiliary spiritual plants. They are not important, but they can''t be lacked in refining potions. It is important, but it only accounts for a small proportion. But sometimes a small percentage can also affect the final use of the potion


    "Xiao Jiu means that you can''t get any of them, do you?"


    "Hee hee, you found it."


    Musheng has been committed to tickling. He wanted to let Xiaolv and Xiaobai out for a walk, but both of them said they were afraid of bean sprouts and were not willing to come out. This is sad. He scratched and scratched, and suddenly he felt that his back was not itching. He was only happy for two seconds. The whole person suddenly fell back and fell down, and was dragged forward by something fast, "help --""Minghui, help."


    Dongfang Minghui and qianyiling immediately turned around and saw that the wood was being dragged on the ground, grinding the grass all the way.


    "Pig fairy grass."


    "Bean sprouts are crazy."


    Pig fairy grass whizzed out a long way, tail grass only had time to grab wood''s ankle, a pull, it dragged Dongfang Minghui followed by a rapid move forward. Seeing this, Qian Yi Ling also chased the past.


    Dongfang Minghui was dazzled and saw countless spiritual plants giving way, and they all talked about them in fear.


    She didn''t have time to listen to the chat of these little guys. She was dragged all the way to a strange place. The grass around her was very luxuriant. Almost all of them grew to the height of her chest. The woody plants were mercilessly left in the haystack.


    "This is Bighorn."


    "Ah?"


    Pig fairy grass will be half dead wood to them in front of them, "is must be higher than other grass clan grass, strong character, with attack, you should be careful."


    "Ouch." All the way, Musheng is in a state of shock. He shouts to stop, and xiaodouya never stops for him. He lay on his back and turned over, revealing his scarred back. "Minghui, help me stop bleeding quickly. I can smell the smell of blood."


    "Bean sprouts!"


    Dongfang Minghui quickly cleaned up the wound, all of which was some grass juice. But what made her headache was that they met many kinds of weeds along the way. The scars on the back of Musheng were all over the place. It looked startling, but xiaodouya''s unique ghost face was missing. She apologized, "Musheng, are you ok?"


    The wooden student hem and haw, and then suddenly said, "Ming Hui, I seem to feel something is coming to us."


    Dongfang minghuifei felt it quickly. The Bigao grass around her was letting the thing in with an open posture. She was prone on the ground and could see the slender branches of the thing. There was also a bunch of red hair on top of her head, which looked like a pen pole.


    "Xiao Jiu, what is this?"


    "It''s a pole." Pig fairy grass will pig tail grass to the other side of the swam, a look eager to try, "did not expect to return in the mountains should also hide such a good thing."


    "Pig fairy grass, what is this pole?" It is not so tall, as if it is similar to the tall grass. If it is not for the red hair on the top of the head that shows its difference, it is estimated that the mixture will be easily ignored in the tall grass.


    Pig fairy grass hissed at her, and quietly moved to the sky pole. At the same time, small bean sprouts also covetously stare at the little red hair on the sky pole. Both sides were almost at the same time, flying up one left and one right. As a result, the tree like eyes grew on the pole, and ran forward one meter at a time The bean sprout hit right.


    It''s not the first time Dongfang Minghui saw Lingzhi fight. As a result, xiaodouya and zhuxiancao hum each other and continue to chase after that pole.


    Musheng really opened his eyes, but qianyiling on one side doubted, "Xiao Jiu, there is not much time left. If we go on like this, we may not be able to take back any miraculous medicine."


    Dongfang Minghui squatted on the side of Musheng''s body and cleaned up the grass juice that had been dyed behind him. After cleaning up, he took out the bulb.


    "What is this use for?"


    "Hairball flower, in fact, is used to clean up some dirty wound, more convenient."


    After a series of actions, numb and quick to get up, "Minghui, Xiaolv and Xiaobai seem to want to catch that thing. It''s estimated that it''s a good thing. Why don''t we grab it together?"


    Pig fairy grass is not stupid, with bean sprouts


    Dongfang Minghui thought for a moment, then agreed, "how do you feel about the injury?"


    Musheng stands up and plans to move and feel it. As soon as he gets up, those bigaocao attack him crazily, and Musheng holds his head and scurries.


    "My God, mushen, hold your head and squat down."


    Musheng felt that he was going to die. The Spurs made his whole body hurt, which was more serious than before. At this time, he heard the voice of Dongfang Minghui and squatted down without hesitation. Then, the world was peaceful.


    Dongfang Minghui covered her mouth and pulled qianyiling''s hand. "Niang, don''t be higher than them..."


    This name is really appropriate. It''s better than Gao Cao, Bi Gao Cao. If you are not satisfied, you will attack. My God, these grasses have become fine.


    Thousand rely on spirit cry smile not to get a way, "then we go not to squat?"


    Oriental Minghui carefully pay attention to his height and the height of the grass, "Niang, this is better than being scratched by these grass." Then she yelled, "Mushi, are you ok?"


    The wood was scarred and his face was destroyed. He lay down on a high grass in a mess. Looking at the tall grass which was constantly climbing, he felt powerless and said, "it''s OK. I''m still alive."


    Zhuxiancao and xiaodouya don''t know how to reach an agreement. They attack from left to right, aiming to win tongtiangan first.Dongfang Minghui and Musheng meet, and plan to leave the Bigao grassland first. If you meet some good spiritual plants on the way, you can take them away. "Next time you have to let the master who doesn''t return to the mountain come by himself."


    Qian Yi Ling looked at the spirit plant that just appeared on the ground, "is Xiao Jiu going to use it as a shield?"


    Dongfang Minghui did mean that. It was better for them not to return to the mountain than for them to run into the high grassland without any reason. Before they could get out of Bigao grass, they saw something like a bamboo pole passing by.


    "Shit."


    She did not want to go directly to the past, in the soul of the sea called, "cannibal, silk."


    Cannibal nest in the space, Leng for a long time to head to Dongfang Minghui holding the place, constantly spinning, white silk will Dongfang Minghui and the bamboo rod to bind up.


    The pig fairy grass and bean sprouts, which had been ambushed for a long time, were cleverly rushed to the front and planted two plants for one person, which caught the bamboo like guy.


    "Let me go."


    "I warn you that if you don''t let me go, you will never get out of here!"


    Oriental Minghui a listen to music, "Hey, good, I didn''t want to go out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Tie it into the space and I''ll watch it."


    "No way." As soon as xiaodouya opened his mouth, all the people present had a short tinnitus. Then the voice hit their eardrums like an echo. Dongfang Minghui was stunned for a long time and then said angrily, "Douya, don''t talk."


    "Ghost face tree."


    "You can recognize bean sprouts. It''s amazing." "We pull the pole back, and then we pull the stick back, which is embarrassing for us


    She found that tongtiangan seemed to have a good relationship with these Bigao grasses, because the little red hairs of tongtiangan had not been attacked after it surpassed Bigao grass.


    "Who are you? Let me go."


    "No


    Oriental Minghui is puzzled to ask, "pig fairy grass, what is the use of this little guy?"


    The pig tail grass rolled up by the pig fairy grass kept attacking the red hair on the pole, which made the little guy sneeze repeatedly, "bullying the grass too much."


    "It''s a grass, but it''s just a bunch of red hair on top of my head. What''s the point?"


    "Yes." The pig fairy grass thought for a moment, "this guy is the brain of the grass. Bean sprouts will do everything possible to bring us into this Bigao grassland..."


    What follows is self-evident.


    Dongfang Minghui looks confused. He has only heard of the brain trust in human beings, but has never heard of the brain trust in the grass. "You mean, it knows all the questions asked, right?"


    The pig fairy grass teased the Tongtian pole again with the tail grass, which made the other party sneeze and even more furious. The Tongtian pole boasted a lot of big words, but they couldn''t do anything about it. After walking out of the high grass, she collapsed on the ground regardless of her image.


    "Pig fairy grass, do you have the ability to make it obedient?"


    "Yes."


    Oriental Minghui looked at the bean sprouts again, "bean sprouts, you also go back to my space first, quiet, quiet can be like your intention."


    Xiaodouya rubbed her wrist with branches and leaves, and got into her space first. Dongfang Minghui was disappointed and was in a very sour mood. This was the first time that xiaodouya returned to her space since xiaodouya was separated from the voice of heaven helmet, but she still used a method.


    "Let me go, or I''ll let you --"


    "let''s stay here, I know." Dongfang Minghui listened to it and then said, "it''s wonderful to stay here. I can''t get it. You can find a way to let me stay here."


    "Tongtian pole":.... "


    As soon as Dongfang Minghui saw the elixir, she couldn''t walk. She had already consumed half of her time. As a result, except for some auxiliary medicines, she didn''t find any spiritual plants.


    No, I got such a big pole.


    "Xiaojiu, lingzhi, don''t you pick it?"


    "Pick."


    This is a kind of blue spirit plant. It can be used for clearing away heat and detoxification. It can also be used to make tea when it is dried in the sun. Dongfang Minghui goes forward and just wants to pick it, it sprays pollen on the face of Lanling flower.


    She sneezed hard. When she went to see it again, there was no blue flower in the place.


    One side of the wood pointed to the direction of lanlinghua, "ran."


    "Ha ha, let me go, or I will not let you pick all the spiritual plants here. You villains, smugglers." The last three words of Tongtian pole are roaring at bean sprouts. Even the pig fairy grass on one side is suddenly interested. The pig fairy grass picks up the grass tail and teases the little red hair on the Tongtian pole. "Why do you say it''s a stowaway? It''s from the ghost face tree spirit clan."


    Dongfang Minghui sneezes fiercely and pricks up her ears to listen. She knows that this is what zhuxiancao deliberately uses to cover this kind of brain trust."Strange, how can I never know you? What are you?"


    Dongfang Minghui scoffed at the moment. He didn''t even recognize the pig fairy grass, which was a real name. As she sneezed, she gathered to another elixir. It was a medium-sized Lingzhi plant, which was a small light star flower. She approached and said, "ah Che, follow me, ah Che, OK."


    Just finished saying this, that one light star flower suddenly scattered many spots.


    "Get out of the way." Pig fairy grass reminds way.


    "I''ll go."


    Qianyi spirit released the wind power, and then scattered the little bits of light star flowers to the other side. As for the light star flower, it moved its nest under their eyes.


    "Damn it."


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t believe in evil. She goes on to collect spiritual plants, but each time she encounters different spiritual plants offering gifts. Along the way, they also encounter more than a dozen miraculous herbs. If they can collect them before leaving, it will be a kind of harvest. Unfortunately, they all run away.


    It was the first time that she met a wall in terms of plants. She stood still and stood still. "Is there a way for this brain trust to let me not pick any spiritual plants? How can you easily catch such a fork? "


    "Ah, Minhui, your face!" Musheng covered his mouth like a ghost.


    "Little nine." Qian Yiling looked at her with a worried face.


    Dongfang Minghui touched her face. It seemed that there was a little pain. She felt a mirror from the space. The person in the mirror turned into a braised pig''s head. She blinked. The pig''s head face in the mirror was also blinking. She winked left and right. People in the mirror were still doing the same action. She couldn''t help but twitch. She threw the mirror back into the space, gritted her teeth and said, "it''s OK. I may be allergic to the pollen just now."


    "Allergies? Xiao Jiu, are you really OK


    "Wood."


    Dongfang Minghui was so angry that he felt pain in his heart, liver and lung. He quickly found a piece of white cloth to cover his pig''s face for a while, otherwise, he would have no face to see seven elder sister.


    Pig fairy grass see her angry, not from comfort way, "this time should letter?"


    "Hum."


    "Don''t hum. It can''t run away if I look at it anyway. The only way you can do is not let people find out." The pig fairy grass is more and more interested in the little red hair on the pole. In addition, the bean sprouts on one side have been staring at the sky pole with the kind of potential that must be obtained.


    Tongtiangan wanted to make a mockery of Dongfang Minghui. As a result, a pair of bean sprouts with penetrating eyes immediately moved to the corner. In its view, a ghost face tree spirit stained with blood and a plant it did not know were very dangerous.


    "Let me go, or you won''t be able to leave."


    "I see. You have reminded me of that several times." If half an hour ago, Dongfang Minghui said that he would not be able to let this little thing go. But now she has become a pig''s head face, and the other party has unconsciously revealed its ability to coax and coax, saying that she would not be allowed to pick a spiritual plant, but she really did not pick a spiritual plant.


    Dongfang Minghui plans to fight with this tree to the end.


    "Cannibal, give this tree a closed closure."


    "What do you want to do!"


    "Oh, if you don''t want to do anything, just let you be quiet for a moment." Dongfang Minghui''s idea is quite simple. Baisi is really invulnerable. The cannibal binds the pole into a ball, and then the ball is thrown into Xiaoguang''s temporary living space by zhuxiancao.


    Xiaoguang was still sleeping, but he was still noisy because of the moving of the pole. Although the sound became very small outside the white silk interception, Dante''s small voice would be infinitely amplified in Xiaoguang''s ear, and wake it up. Xiaoguang slowly climbed onto the white silk cocoon and lost several optical energy shields The white silk cocoon is covered in its own scope.


    "Xiaoguang, good." Dongfang Minghui nodded with satisfaction.


    "It''s time, Xiao Jiu."


    The author has something to say: thank the cherubs for their mines and nutrient solution. There were two shifts and one of them was read by me in the novel


    momoda threw a mine at 12:09:26


    on April 29, 2017, 12:09:26


    the folding wing angel threw a mine. The throwing time: 2017-04-29 05:48:57


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) threw a mine Throwing time: 2017-04-29 04:41:48


    90 throwing a mine: 2017-04-28 23:06:39


    Xia xiaren threw a grenade throwing time: 2017-04-28 22:57:22


    Xia xiaren threw a mine throwing time: 2017-04-28 22:56:19Bai Shou threw a mine: 2017-04-28 19:19:15


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) threw a mine: 2017-04-28 18:33:17


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped a mine throw time: 2017-04-28 03:59:12


    Han Ning dropped a mine: 2017-04-27 23:20:00


    23396174 dropped one mine: 2017-04-27 23:20:00


    23396174 dropped one mine: 2017-04-27 20: 01:43


    one mine was thrown in a loud voice. Time: 2017-04-27 16:02:08


    leaves dropped a mine: 2017-04-27 12:20:04


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped a mine throw time: 2017-04-26 23:21:54


    cat fan threw a grenade: 2017-04-26 13:58:00


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) threw a mine: 2017-04-25 Throwing time: 2017-04-25 23:10:57


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) throwing a mine throwing time: 2017-04-25 23:10:57


    summer summer summer people throwing a mine throwing time: 2017-04-25 07:57:57:45


    197788215 (maple leaf forest) throwing a mine throwing time: 2017-04-25 07 07:57:57:45


    197788215 (maple leaf forest) throwing a mine throwing time: 2017-04-23 23 23: 17:10:57


    197788215 (maple leaf forest) throwing a mine time: 2017-04-23 23 23:19:19:21


    br >


    197788215 (mines Throwing time: 2017-04-23 09:53:59


    Xia xiaren threw a mine: 2017-04-22 11:37:59


    new520 dropped a mine: 2017-04-22 09:49:30


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped a mine: 2017-04-22 08:18:48


    Luo Jun 6161 threw a mine: 2017-04-21 22 22:08:23


    Xia xiaren threw a mine Throwing time: 2017-04-21 08:26:20


    19788215 (fengyelin) dropped a mine: 2017-04-21 06:11:35


    yesha threw a mine: 2017-04-20 23:10:08


    Qingfeng threw a mine: 2017-04-20 16:42:52


    yesha threw a mine: 2017-04-20 15:51:21


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) threw a mine Throwing time: 2017-04-20 06:46:07


    yesha threw a mine: 2017-04-20 01:20:01


    Xia xiaren threw a mine: 2017-04-19 20:03:53


    shallow threw a mine: 2017-04-19 08:20:01


    shallow threw a mine: 2017-04-19 08:19:51


    shallow threw a mine Throwing time: 2017-04-19 08:19:40


    one mine was thrown at: 2017-04-19 08:19:09


    one mine was thrown: 2017-04-19 08:18:39


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped a mine: 2017-04-19 07:59:11


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped a mine: 2017-04-19 07:59:11


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped a mine: 2017-04-19 07:58:42


    wolf threw a mine in summer: 2017-04-19 00:27:38


    Xia xiaren threw a mine: 2017-04-18 22:25:13


    lailailaicai threw a mine: 2017-04-18 10:41:21


    dracule dropped a mine: 2017-04-18 00:55:12


    shallow threw a mine: 2017-04-17 11: 29:28


    one mine was thrown at 11:29:07 on April 17, 2017One mine was thrown at 11:28:34


    on April 17, 2017, 11:28:34


    one mine was thrown at 11:27:48


    on April 17, 2017, 10:15:27


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped a mine: 2017-04-17 08:45:32


    readers "male and female chickens", Irrigating nutrient solution + 50 2017-04-30 19:07:42


    readers "don''t want to see their own name of Isatis indigotica", irrigating nutrient solution + 150 2017-04-30 14:28:43


    reader "bamboo", irrigating nutrient solution + 21 2017-04-30 12:31:54


    reader "lucky", irrigating nutrient solution + 10 2017-04-30 01:00:43


    reader "dark", Irrigation nutrient solution + 5 2017-04-29 17:33:51


    reader "Jinyan", irrigating nutrient solution + 30 2017-04-29 11:22:47


    reader "new520", irrigating nutrient solution + 10 2017-04-29 10:58:29


    reader "Baishou", irrigating nutrient solution + 1 2017-04-28 19:18:37


    reader "that... This... OK", irrigating nutrient solution + 40 2017-04-28 16:45:06


    reader "K5", Irrigating nutrient solution + 10 2017-04-28 06:24:26


    reader "luojun 6161", irrigating nutrient solution + 1 2017-04-28 00:42:05


    reader "fingernail", irrigating nutrient solution + 10 2017-04-27 22:42:51


    reader "fantasy", irrigating nutrient solution + 10 2017-04-26 23:01:22


    reader "long term", irrigating nutrient solution + 4 2017-04-26 21:42:10


    reader "cat fan", Irrigating nutrient solution + 5 2017-04-26 20:58:02


    readers "don''t want", irrigating nutrient solution + 1 2017-04-26 13:01:28


    readers "don''t want", irrigating nutrient solution + 1 2017-04-26 13:01:09


    readers "don''t want", irrigating nutrient solution + 3 2017-04-26 12:52:07


    readers "don''t want", irrigating nutrient solution + 3 2017-04-26 12:47:51


    reader "NANOHA", Irrigating nutrient solution + 5 2017-04-26 01:30:51


    reader "luojun 6161", irrigating nutrient solution + 1 2017-04-25 23:39:58


    reader "male and female chicken", irrigating nutrient solution + 50 2017-04-25 22:55:51


    reader "forgotten corner", irrigating nutrient solution + 20 2017-04-25 06:15:59


    reader "who is this moment", Irrigating nutrient solution + 20 2017-04-24 15:20:57


    reader "Shanchuan", irrigating nutrient solution + 1 2017-04-24 00:44:04


    reader "gangzai''an", irrigating nutrient solution + 20 2017-04-23 18:31:00


    reader "ice dust", irrigating nutrient solution + 30 2017-04-23 02:37:31


    readers "have nothing to do", irrigating nutrient solution + 20 2017-04-22 00:58:45


    readers "bubble", Readers "luojun 6161", irrigating nutrient solution + 1 2017-04-21 22:26:44


    reader "luojun 6161", irrigating nutrient solution + 1 2017-04-21 22:08:23


    reader "moyefencheng", irrigating nutrient solution + 10 2017-04-21 08:41:20


    reader "NANOHA", irrigating nutrient solution + 10 2017-04-20 23:57:29


    reader ", Irrigational nutrient solution + 10 2017-04-20 20:17:10


    reader "one two three", irrigation nutrient solution + 30 2017-04-20 09:38:53


    reader "one two three", irrigation nutrient solution + 50 2017-04-20 09:36:48Reader "NANOHA", irrigating nutrient solution + 10 2017-04-20 08:22:48


    reader "yesha", irrigating nutrient solution + 20 2017-04-20 01:20:01


    reader "little white face", irrigating nutrient solution + 20 2017-04-19 22:42:14


    reader "businessman in the dark", irrigating nutrient solution + 20 2017-04-19 21:59:47


    reader "looking at the sky", Irrigating nutrient solution + 80 2017-04-17 14:07:37


    reader "even if not emperor, I am king", irrigating nutrient solution + 1 2017-04-17 10:28:37


    reader "Lizao", irrigating nutrient solution + 10 2017-04-17 10:17:30


    reader "Bai Yi", irrigating nutrient solution + 20 2017-04-16 18:09:11


    readers www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    "Nine younger sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Minghui covered the white cloth very tightly, so she almost wrapped her head. However, ding ding ding on one side had to join in the fun after seeing her like this and kept pulling her piece of cloth, "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, want to play."


    "Don''t pull, stop pulling, Ding Ding." It''s over.


    Qian Yi Ling looked at the Oriental Minghui helplessly and explained, "Xiao Jiu hurt her face when picking Lingzhi. Ding Ding, don''t make trouble to her."


    Qian Wanyu looked at them suspiciously. If she said that others would hurt their faces, she believed, but if it was nine younger sister, she would not believe it anyway. What Lingzhi would take the initiative to hurt nine younger sister?


    "It''s time to go." "You have been in it for three hours. All the spiritual plants that should be picked should have been picked. Now go back to cure them immediately!"


    "Cure! Cure! Cure


    Oriental Minghui tightly covered his face, in order to avoid the pursuit of Ding Ding Ding, but also urged the big long legged mountain master, "quickly lead the way, lead the way."


    Ding ding a strong pursuit of the East Ming Hui run, also when the other side and their own hide and seek, "small nine, small nine."


    Musheng and Lynn are left behind, and leen worries, "is it OK for the wizard to do this? I think the corners of her eyes are red and swollen


    Musheng covers his face. He is very embarrassed. He says that he doesn''t care much about Minghui. Otherwise, when he is inside, he should take medicine directly. If it''s not serious A face turned into that, the whole red and swollen up, he considered a time, "don''t worry, Minghui herself is a wizard, she said nothing should be OK."


    Words are like this, but Qian Wanyu is still a little worried. She goes to qianyiling''s side, "Niang, but what happened inside?"


    Qian Yi Ling took a look at the mountain Lord who was far away from them. "Xiao Jiu said that she would take the initiative to explain it to you, so you don''t worry."


    "Well?" I learned to hide it.


    "Ding Ding, don''t make any noise. I''ll be angry if I make any more noise! You just have fillets of fish and meat. You don''t have any of them! "


    "Ah."


    Ding Ding stopped immediately. She was so frightened that she nestled on Dongfang Minghui''s shoulder. Her hands were itchy and she would tear the white cloth from time to time. Her curiosity was like a cat''s paw. She was constantly scratching her little heart. Dongfang Minghui covered her face with her hands all the way. She was afraid that the white cloth would be lifted. Until she returned to the cave, she threw ding ding to Qian Wanyu.


    Seeing that she was guarding against thieves, Qian Wanyu doubted, "really OK?"


    "It''s OK." Oriental Minghui firmly shook his head, "seven elder sister, you don''t worry, I promise that after a few days all will be good."


    "OK, check it out then."


    Don''t return to the mountain Lord beside, good spare time embraces the chest to look at her, "start."


    Dongfang Minghui pushed him, did not push, "during the treatment, no one is allowed to be present, so you''d better go out first, Musheng come in and help me."


    Mountain Lord frown, "do not go out OK?"


    "No way."


    Qian Wanyu and the mountain master who did not return to the mountain were driven out at the same time. They glanced at each other. Qian Wanyu continued to release his spiritual power to maintain his true eye. He simply sat cross legged and sat outside the tree hole. The master picked a leaf from the sky, put it on his mouth and played it gently.


    "Woody, those black rotten meat must be removed."


    "Will it be bone free?"


    "Yes."


    Dongfang Minghui estimates that if the rotten meat is removed at one time, the bird will probably be abandoned, and the cause of death will be excessive blood loss. "First feed some blood tonics, prepare alcohol and hemostatic agents, and hope it will live longer."


    "Even if all of them are removed, they will not necessarily die, because they are already half dead and half alive." Musheng added on the side.


    "Yes, perception will be slower than usual."


    Both of them were very quick. With a few strokes, they scraped a layer of rotten material from the bird. Dongfang Minghui also put these things together in porcelain jars, so as not to be eaten by any fool.


    Musheng has seen nothing strange. He helped Minghui shave and remove the rotten meat. So it is easy to do this. "Minghui, do you want to apply some medicine first?"


    "No Dongfang Minghui grinds her teeth. She needs to show the results to the master who doesn''t return to the mountain as soon as possible. Otherwise, she can''t talk to him about Lingzhi.


    "Will it fade automatically?"


    "Of course not." The composition of that group of pollen is complicated. How can she find a treatment plan so quickly? She wants to sharpen the spirit of the sky pole. Anyway, she is trapped in the white silk cocoon. She should not call the land ineffective every day. It depends on who consumes the first one.


    The pig fairy grass patted her white cloth and poked her red and swollen face with the grass tail, "is there any sense?"


    Dongfang Minghui was very dissatisfied and hung the white cloth on her face again, "yes, itchy, like there are many ants scratching on it. Am I not diverting my attention?"Musheng looked at his eyes and didn''t know if it was his illusion. He always felt that Minghui''s face seemed to be more swollen.


    *****


    "water."


    "Fire."


    "Do you want to burn the hole in the tree?" The master of the mountain did not return to fight with Qian Wanyu, but suddenly a smell of smoke drifted through the tree hole. When he went in and looked at it, he found that Dongfang Minghui was covering his face and trying to put out the fire, while the wooden student on the other side was busy with his hands and feet. The more he helped, the more he helped.


    "Get it out of here."


    With their makeshift bucket and the bird.


    As soon as the mountain master picked up his hand, he moved out the bucket and the bird that they could only handle. Then qianyiling put out the part of the fire with the spirit power of water system. Everyone was shocked.


    Dongfang Minghui waved the smoke and coughed twice.


    "Nine younger sister, are you ok?"


    "Well, it''s OK."


    Looking at the unhappy man, Dongfang Minghui said, "it''s dangerous to make a fire in a tree hole. If you don''t solve the problem I need, I can only come by myself."


    Not returning to the mountain, the master put his hands around his chest and stared at her with a pair of deep eyes, as if to stare her out of a hole.


    "In fact, it is much better than before. Don''t you see that the water in the barrel is dark?" Wood was smoked into a small cat, his face is black, only a pair of eyes still flashing a thief light.


    "No fire until you return to the mountain." Not returning to the mountain, the main cold warning.


    "Yes." Dongfang Minghui doesn''t care, "it could have been cured in one or two months. If I listen to you, it will take at least half a year or even a year. If the dead species in the mountain don''t return to outbreak again, I don''t know when it will be."


    She didn''t say she didn''t know, but she was scared. If they were late for a year and a half, the mountains would be a ruin.


    "Nine sisters."


    "Then you, the master of the mountain, will not return." In fact, Dongfang Minghui didn''t want to set the fire. She thought it was not good for a sick bird to hide in a tree hole. Secondly, she used fire to frighten the sky pole. Now it seems that the effect is good, better than expected.


    Do not return to the mountain Lord by her a say, eyebrows are tight Cu became a small hill, "in front of?"


    Dongfang Minghui racked his brains and thought, "if you don''t want to make a fire, you can do it, but you have to find a steaming pool that can hold it. It''s going to be continuous, and you need a pool that can change water constantly. "


    "No


    In addition to plants, there are also plants in the forests that do not return to the mountains. The rule that no fire is allowed comes from this.


    Dongfang Minghui is not interested in these rules. She just hopes that she can be free from any obstacles during the treatment. If the other party fully cooperates with her, the result is naturally perfect, "I am only responsible for the treatment."


    Qian Wanyu pulled her aside and pointed to the white cloth on her face, "OK?"


    Oriental Minghui quickly covered his face and shook his head, "seven elder sister, give me another day, and it will be OK soon."


    "One day?"


    "Well."


    Taking advantage of not returning, the mountain master left the tree cave and didn''t know what to do. Dongfang Minghui asked the people for help, "seven elder sister, uncle, I need you to help me."


    Qian Ziyan was very surprised, "what does Xiaojiu need me to do?"


    Dongfang Minghui looked around, and finally put her hope on Qian Wanyu. "Seven elder sister, I need you to help me hold back from returning to the mountain master. I have an important thing to do, and I can''t let him see it."


    But in addition to attracting the mountain master, she really has no other way to do it.


    Thousand Wan jade frowned displeasantly, "what''s the matter?"


    "This --"


    "nine younger sister, can''t even I say?"


    Heard seven elder sister''s tone mixed with low, she quickly shook her head, "no, it''s just that it''s a long story, and now there''s no extra time."


    Qian Wanyu lightly nodded her head, "OK, in this case, I will try my best to delay time for you. If you can''t delay, you will be informed by Ding Ding Ding."


    "Thank you very much


    Qianyiling and Zhilan choose to stand in the southeast, leen and Musheng in the northeast, qianziyan and Xiaomiao guard the northwest, Qian Wanyu and Ding Ding stand in the southwest. In the name of investigating the surrounding conditions, the party is prepared to monitor the mountain master who does not return. As they expected, the place where the master lives, let alone a Warcraft, has never seen a bird.


    Dongfang Minghui see this, immediately let pig Xiancao Xiaoguang and that white silk cocoon to throw out.


    Xiaoguang was lying on the white silk cocoon and refused to move his nest. However, the pole in the cocoon was shaking, but he could not shake him up.


    "Want to run?"


    Dongfang Minghui kicks it with his toes, and sees it shaking back and forth like a tumbler. On top of it is also carrying a small light holy beast. The pig fairy grass and bean sprouts on one side guard it from left to right for fear that this thing will escape again.The main reason is that the brains in the grass are very difficult to grasp. The surrounding spiritual plants don''t know what evil they have been hit by, but the last time they just took a chance.


    "Do you think you can run away?"


    "Let me go!"


    Dongfang Minghui is angry at the thought of her face. This is the first time that she has encountered this kind of situation, which is really shocking. "If you solve the situation on my face, I will believe that you are Zhuge Liang in the grass. Otherwise, you should change the title of your brain trust as soon as possible. Don''t be disgraced."


    A brief silence.


    Dongfang Minghui winks at the pig fairy grass. The pig fairy grass regards the cocoon as a top, and drags it around with the tail grass, and the little light lying on the top of it falls down from the top.


    The little guy fell down from the top, but also showed a blank look, and then ran towards the sky pole with his short legs.


    "Ah, ah, let me go."


    "Say it or not?"


    A strong rotation of the pig fairy grass, the cocoon in the original circle, half column incense time just stopped. Dongfang Minghui was dizzy and dazzled. She didn''t believe that the tree was so tough. "And why can''t bean sprouts enter that spiritual garden?"


    Bean sprout''s eyes instantly looked at the East Minghui, then fell on the white silk cocoon, gloomy as if to drip water. The white silk cocoon kept turning, and the 360 degree pole that was trapped inside kept turning, up and down.


    "It''s because it''s a blood demon plant, and it''s so angry." The skyrod threw out such an answer without thinking about it, and then mumbled, "stop, stop."


    The grass tail of the pig fairy grass grabbed the white silk cocoon and let it stop steadily, and accidentally glanced at the bean sprout.


    Oriental Minghui looked suspiciously at the pig fairy grass and bean sprouts, "what is the blood demon plant?"


    did not bother to reply to the pig''s grass. The Tong Tian, which was bound in white silk cocoons, poured out a lot like a bean sprout. "Ghosts and trees are the spiritual plants that have been nurtured by the essence of heaven and earth. But the bean sprouts in your eyes are having problems in evolution. It''s not terrible, even more terrible,"


    ". Don''t say it


    Xiaodouya''s sharp voice unexpectedly attacks the living creatures of a hundred miles, including qianwanyu.


    Dongfang Minghui was unprepared and close to it. The whole soul sea swayed several times, and the little color who was in the closed door was awakened by the fluctuation. Zhuxiancao quickly dragged the white silk cocoon into her soul sea to calm down and stabilize the swing of the soul sea.


    A fiery red shadow flashed by quickly. As soon as bean sprouts wrapped around xiaopang paper, they were so reckless Run away!


    "Xiaodouya --"


    Dongfang Minghui''s ears are buzzing. She covers her head as if the whole world is shaking. She kneels on the ground, watching the two guys escape and finally disappear in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry about them. Take care of yourself first."


    "Well."


    "Nine younger sister, how are you?" Thousand Wan jade will help people up, a look at each other''s seven orifices actually bleed, "don''t move."


    Dongfang Minghui transferred his spiritual power and let the gentle spiritual power swim in his ear over and over again, gradually alleviating the sequelae of the sound attack just now. Before he could say it, he saw the mountain master who did not return to the mountain and walked in front of them a few steps.


    "The ghost face tree spirits are also polluted by dark things."


    "No


    She quickly stood up. "It''s just a misunderstanding. I hope the mountain master can understand that bean sprouts have no intention of harming the animals in the mountains."


    Qian Wanyu heard that just now, and saw that Jiumei still maintained the mutated magic plant, "yes, xiaodouya is not like this in ordinary days. Please rest assured that we will find them again."


    After checking the bird''s condition, the master stood in front of them and said, "no, I''ll let all the Warcraft in the mountain not return to look for the ghost face tree spirit. You can cure ruojin."


    "You can''t hurt them."


    "If the ghost face tree spirit starts killing, I will never be soft hearted."


    Dongfang Minghui was so angry that she wanted to argue with it again, but she was stopped by qianwanyu. "If we find them first, please hold your hand."


    "It depends on who finds it first."


    Everyone redistributes their jobs, and it is still Musheng who works as an assistant to Dongfang Minghui. The rest of them go out to look for xiaopang paper and bean sprouts. They even sent Ding Ding and Xiao Guang out. Of course, the two little guys are very good in some aspects.


    Dongfang Minghui is suffering from brain pain. I don''t know whether he was hurt too much by the sound of bean sprouts, or because of the headache, worry and anxiety of these two little guys. He is always worried that the Warcraft sent by the mountain master will find them first, "pig fairy grass, which one of the heavenly stems is true?"


    Zhuxiancao and Xiaose are both in the soul sea, and their big eyes stare at each other. Xiaose is angry and scolds her mother, but she can''t speak out because her partner was in the critical moment of life and death just now. She was forced to stop promotion, so no wonder anyone."Bean sprouts Little color began to grind his teeth.


    "It should be true." Although Zhu Xiancao doesn''t know why the bean sprouts have changed so much, it believes what this Tongtian pole says. It lashes the Tongtian pole in the soul sea. "You can continue to speak. If you are satisfied, you can leave."


    "Cheat paper."


    Oriental bright eyebrow a horizontal, in the heart of anger rubbed to rise, "cheat you what! One more nonsense, and you''ll be roasted. "


    Tongtian pole is also very aggrieved, "you baked me, you will regret."


    Yes


    Dongfang Minghui just said that she regretted. Her face is still swollen like a pig''s head, and the problem of bean sprouts has not been solved yet. "First tell me the proportion of pollen, or we will die."


    The pole shakes the red hair on the top of his head. As a result, he rolls around in situ carelessly. The taste is sour, "I say, I say."


    According to the proportion of Tongtian pole, she found the medicinal materials and refined them into medicine. She took a white cloth the size of her palm as cotton wool and daubed it to a small mirror. The woody on one side was curiously tight. She looked at it for a while and murmured, "it looks like you''ve lost some weight."


    "It will take at least a few days to recover." The panacea in the world is the stomach, but also need digestion. What''s more, she now this situation, probably need to wait for skin absorption to have results, "also do not know seven elder sister they found bean sprouts."


    "Minghui, don''t worry. If they find bean sprouts and little fat man, they will bring them back to you."


    "I hope so."


    In fact, the situation of the bird is slightly better, and they don''t need to keep an eye on it all the time. They sit side by side just to paralyze the sight of the mountain Lord. As soon as the mountain master didn''t return, Dongfang Minghui began to question the Tongtian pole, "continue to finish what you haven''t said before. If you are satisfied, I will release you next time I go to Lingzhi garden."


    This is absolutely a human thing for Tongtian pole trapped in white silk cocoon.


    "It is stained with blood and has a heart demon. It chooses the path of blood demon cultivation."


    "What does blood mean?" Dongfang Minghui remembered that he had been watering bean sprouts with blood essence before, but he couldn''t help suspecting, "is it that I made a mistake in the process of cultivating bean sprouts? But the old trees told me that


    "No Pig fairy grass first interrupted her words, "dyed blood means that small bean sprouts took advantage of our unprepared killing, so increased the anger on the body."


    "Yes." Tongtiangan agreed, but at the same time, he was curious about the pig fairy grass, "you look very smart, what are you?"


    The answer is very simple. The pig tail grass twitches the white silk cocoon and torments the pole again until the other party calls for help.


    The pole was shaking dizzy, even the head of the red hair are some scattered, "do not say, do not say, so stingy."


    The pig fairy grass whipped again, and Dongfang Minghui heard the scream of the Tongtian pole, and finally said, "you haven''t told me what the blood devil plant is?"


    Small color impatient way, "blood demon plant is the most vicious one in the magic plant, sucking the same kind, killing people without blinking an eye.". Just as death gurus appear in your people, they are not allowed to exist


    "So it is."


    "Yes."


    Dongfang Minghui is the one who understands the pain of being deeply trapped in it. She once felt this struggle on the seventh elder sister, and ordinary people with firm mind may go astray.


    To be honest, she doesn''t know if bean sprout is a strong minded person.


    "But why does it run?" And the little fat one, isn''t she quite normal? Even if the two small things usually focus on Meng, Meng does not leave the focus, but in front of the right and wrong, can we ignore it?


    "I''m afraid you''ll kill it." The pig fairy grass speculated, and then reacted to it, and turned the sky pole which had said half a sound and no sound in the same place. "The bean sprout wanted to catch you before, and it seems that it also knows your role. If you are smart, you should tell us what method can be used to correct the astray spirit plant."


    "Yes."


    Oriental Minghui full of hope, "you say, can there be any way to make small bean sprouts normal again."


    The author has something to say: thanks for the angel''s mine, Mo Mo Cho


    dropped a mine on May 1, 2017 15:01:19


    Qian Xi threw a mine on May 1, 2017 15:01:02


    Qian Xi threw a mine at 15:00:51 on May 1, 2017 15: One mine was thrown at 14:59:28 on May 1, 2017 at 14:59:13 on May 1, 2017One mine was thrown by Qian Xi, time: 14:58:29


    one mine was thrown: 14:58:10


    one mine was thrown: 14:57:56


    one mine was thrown: 14:57:56


    one mine was thrown: 14:57:05


    choose the one you love and throw one mine: 2017-05-01 14:57:05 10: 33:56


    a great typhoon threw a mine throw time: 2017-05-01 08:14:14


    a great typhoon threw a mine: 2017-05-01 08:14:00


    21929707 dropped a mine throwing time: 2017-05-01 07 07:15:53


    a demon threw a mine throwing time: 2017-04-30 23:31:07


    shallow throwing a grenade time: 2017-05-01 15: 02:41


    * * *


    reader "Xiaozhai Yahoo", irrigating nutrient solution + 22, 2017-05-01 06:34:00


    readers www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    The author has something to say:


    Dongfang Minghui is idle and bored, refining potions and playing to the mountain master who doesn''t return to the mountain. "Mountain master, what''s the relationship between you and ruojin?"


    On the contrary, he held a leaf in his hands and played it quietly on his mouth. The tune was not in tune, but he was extremely fast-paced. You can hear that the other party''s mood should be excellent.


    If the rest of the people are not there, if qianziyan and qianyiling are there, maybe they can have a big ensemble and communicate with each other.


    At the same time, qianwanyu and Dingding are also looking for traces of xiaodouya and xiaopang paper. Qianwanyu and Dingding want to hold Xiaoguang secretly before Ding Ding Ding, but they are killed by Qian Wanyu in the cradle of their dreams and dragged away by Qian Wanyu almost rudely.


    Qianyiling holds Xiaoguang away, and Zhilan set foot on the journey of looking for little fat man and bean sprout.


    "Little white ball."


    "Roar --"


    as soon as Xiaobai Tuan appears, she shakes her long hair. Ding Ding Ding is like finding a new partner from a new place. Her desire for Xiaoguang disappears immediately. She flies to the brain bag of Xiaobai Tuan and sits down, overlooking all the creatures in front of her.


    Qian Wanyu pulled out the thunder whip, "Ding Ding Ding, I found that the little fat man and bean sprout immediately shut them into the Changsheng Ding."


    "Something happened to this ghost face tree spirit." Qingmo, like Xiaose, had to withdraw from the practice ahead of time because of the violent turbulence in the soul sea. However, this time, he felt that his soul seemed to be more stable than before. He looked at the soul sound grass which came out of the soul sea. "As I said before, there are too many variables in xiaodouya. I want you to remind Dongfang Minghui that you didn''t have anything to do with me at that time."


    Qian Wanyu can''t argue. She really didn''t expect that xiaodouya would suddenly be in trouble. No, it should be said that it was the tree that suddenly revealed the secret of bean sprouts. It could not continue to hide, which launched the attack.


    She shook her head for a while, feeling that her soul sea was still shaking, "green ink, what is the blood demon plant?"


    "Just like you almost fell into the devil when you accepted the inheritance before, Xue Mengzhi is just a kind of saying for moozhi. Xiaodouya gave up the bright path of cultivation as a ghost face tree spirit, and chose such a hard and hard way to return. Why?" The most important thing is that he knew Dongfang Minghui very well. In any case, such a person could not raise such a deviant devil plant. "The root of all the problems is the original soul quenching furnace refining, and when you collapsed in the trapped Dragon Valley, xiaodouya had been lost for a period of time."


    "Well." The crux of the problem is which one is the real ghost face tree spirit clan, but this question is not clear, unless the parties concerned xiaopang paper and xiaodouya are honest with them, "green ink, before your state is not very good, I am very worried. Now it seems that you are better than before. "


    "It''s not an illusion." Green ink originally thought that his soul was going to dissipate, but he didn''t expect that during this period of practice, he would have the energy to stabilize his wandering soul. "How can a soul sound grass grow in the soul sea?"


    "Do you know the soul sound grass, too?"


    "Nature."


    "Nine younger sister, said is not suitable to put in her side to raise, let me help raise." Qian Wanyu said frankly. At first, she was also worried that hunyinguo would have a bad impact on her. The result was unexpected. After hunyinguo was raised in the soul sea, she found that the emotions that disturbed her heart seemed to disappear. However, she was shocked by qingmo''s explanation, "so nine younger sister was deliberately given to me?"


    "It''s a good thing." Green ink praises the way.


    "Nine younger sister, actually learned to conceal." Qian Wanyu laughs helplessly.


    One person and one soul communicated for a moment, and Ding Ding suddenly flew up, ran back to Qian Wanyu and muttered, "black."


    Qian Wanyu understood that she quickly stepped forward to see that the place where the rice was located had turned into a wilderness. She did not let her find the little fat paper and the small bean sprouts. Instead, she found the traces left by the dead spirit Master. "So blatant, I''m afraid it''s something to rely on."


    "All dead."


    "What?"


    Ding Ding fluttering wings fly far away, surrounded by a mess, the corpses of Warcraft fell on the ground in all directions, all the trees withered, there was no living thing, it looked a bit desolate, "not fun."


    "Fun." Qian Wanyu inspected it and found that it was a tragedy caused by a pair of dead spirit masters and Warcraft. "There are many dead spirit masters who don''t return to the mountain. Besides three death species, have they set up more death species?"


    "Dead species?" Green ink does not understand to ask a way.


    "It is to bury a strong death species under it and not be found. At a certain time, if the gas of death breaks through the barrier, it will spread out on a large scale. At that time, the whole bugui mountain range and even the whole seven color continent will be shrouded in the atmosphere of death. What a terrible thing it will be."


    Green ink pondered for a moment, "Wanyu, how do you know that other places haven''t broken out yet?"Qian Wanyu shook his head, "no, I can only hope that it can break out later."


    A few months later, or even a year and a half later, she and Jiumei can spend some time preparing. But Qian Wanyu also understood that, in fact, they were only two of them fighting for time with the sky. Even with their mother and uncle, they could not stop the plot.


    This feeling of powerlessness lingered in her mind for a long time.


    "Your top priority is to leave the mountains as soon as possible, go back to the three empires, make the news public, and let them strengthen their defense." Green ink gives a pertinent suggestion, "otherwise, you can''t stop them at all, and you will fall into endless pursuit."


    Qian Wanyu naturally knew what was the best choice. However, she raised her head and took a look at the real eye above her head. In recent days, the real eye was quite quiet, just like decoration. It seemed that after finding the dead eye, she was quite quiet. She initially estimated that lance was not returning to the mountain.


    "This matter needs to be discussed again. First find the fat man and bean sprouts."


    "Ding Ding, fly high."


    "Oh."


    Ding Ding flying higher than the real eye, the boundless, can almost cover a piece of forest in the eyes, in addition to occasionally out of the world of Warcraft, there are also groups of people who are not afraid of death to explore treasure, it took a few eyes but did not see bean sprouts and small fat paper.


    The two men''s trip was fruitless. Qian Wanyu struggled for a while and decided that the matter of the dead species was more important than xiaodouya and xiaopangzhi. She immediately chose to go back to the huge and unique tree hole.


    "Mountain Lord."


    Don''t return to the mountain Lord picked the next eyebrow, "look at your appearance, is not found that a ghost face tree spirit."


    Oriental Minghui quickly stood up, "seven elder sister."


    Qian Wanyu patted the back of his hand and looked at the other side''s red and swollen face. "When can this face recover?"


    Dongfang Minghui chuckled and touched it. It didn''t feel as rough as before. After smearing the medicine reported by the Tongtian stick, it didn''t itch and the swelling subsided a lot. Looking in the mirror herself, she felt much better.


    "In a few days, seven elder sister, you can rest assured."


    Qian Wanyu can imagine the tragic situation of nine younger sister covering her face with white cloth before. She turns her attention to the master who knows the music and doesn''t return to the mountain. "Mountain master, I''m not here to tell you about bean sprouts. I want to tell you about the other two death species in the mountain


    The melodious tune of the mountain master stopped abruptly, and his sharp eyes looked up and down at qianwanyu with a bit of cynicism, "talk about it."


    "Just now, on the way to look for bean sprouts, another group of dead spirit masters appeared. In order to kill the living creatures in the mountains you don''t return to, they do not hesitate to release the spirit of death, and all of them have become a place of death for a hundred miles. I think if the other two places of death erupt, even if the mountain master is the overlord who does not return to the mountain, he will not be able to protect the living creatures who do not return to the mountain. At that time, you may be faced with migration or - being used by the Terran death spirit master or completely killed. "


    Dongfang Minghui nodded from time to time and agreed with Qian Wanyu, "seven elder sister is right. You see, your good foundation friend ruojin was plotted by the dead spirit Master?"


    She didn''t waste time before. She kept asking questions while refining potions. She was annoyed by the returning mountain master, and explained the relationship between the bird and him. She said it was a friend, but in fact, who knew.


    What is the cause of the wave of Warcraft?


    Don''t return to the mountain master snorted, meaning a way, "you are the human race."


    Oriental Minghui choked, there is a scholar encounter soldiers, reason can not explain the feeling, she asked for help like to look at Qian Wanyu.


    "If we were like that group, your friend would not survive."


    "Dare you


    Qian Wanyu''s words made the atmosphere tense to the point of sword Zhang''s, but she was not afraid, facing the pressure and said, "I just remind you not to return to the mountain Lord. We also have a feud with those dead spiritual masters."


    "No common ground?"


    "Yes."


    Dongfang Minghui nodded again and again. The group of dead spiritual masters had made up their minds to catch her. It was probably because they often did not know where to go, which allowed her to breathe. But once back in the three empires, it is inevitable.


    "I have several blood debts that I will get back with him one by one."


    "Blood debt?" Not returning to the mountain, the master narrowed his eyes. "I believe you for the time being, but one thing goes back to the same code. I said again before, if the ghost face tree spirits start killing, I will never forgive you."


    "If that''s the case, if you don''t go back to the mountain, you can give it to us when you find the bean sprouts. I will do justice to my relatives."


    "Seven sisters!"


    Qian Wanyu took a deep look at Dongfang Minghui and said, "in order to avoid a long night''s dream and not return to the mountain master, you should make up your mind to take out the other two dead species, or do you have a better way?"


    "No The answer of not returning to the mountain Lord is quite a rascal.Dongfang Minghui has a kind of person who is not in a hurry to die as a eunuch. She stares and scoffs, "it seems that the mountain master is not in a hurry if she doesn''t return. Seven elder sister, let''s not be busy. When ruojin is ready, we have to leave here quickly."


    Qian Wanyu deeply saw that the old God was there, and he really did not go back to the mountain Lord without any hesitation, "it can only be so."


    In the next few days, Dongfang Minghui was still concerned about the little fat man and bean sprout, but he did his best to guard ruojin''s side with Musheng. Changing the dressing and recording was equivalent to doing an experiment. However, this time, it was not a level 3 or 4 Warcraft, but a monster close to level 8.


    Qian Wanyu took Xiaobai Tuan to two places where the dead species were hidden. One was in the East and the other was in the West. The distance between them was equal to the place where the eye of death was buried in the central position before. She finally found out that it was on the same line.


    One of the most important veins of the mountains.


    "It''s no wonder that these dead masters are so rampant that they are making such wishful thinking." Green ink snorted coldly.


    "The most terrible thing is that it is hard to detect."


    Qian Wanyu went back all the way, wondering whether the message could be sent to thousands of families or the royal college soon, so as to prevent them from saying, "if you never cross the mountain, how long will it take to get to the Royal College?"


    "One month at least, half a year more."


    "Too long."


    Green ink Hu''s proposal way, "still have a way."


    Thousand Wan Jade also pauses next step, "green ink you want to say I''m afraid it is transmission array?"


    "Yes, only teleportation array can quickly send you to Terran territory. However, the teleportation array is not available. If you have the space to move the scroll, you can also shorten the journey back to the Empire


    "Space moving scroll Probably no one wants to spend it on the road like this. It''s better to shrink it into an inch. " Qian Wanyu thinks these methods are not the best. "The most important thing is to find my father Lance. If I give up halfway, I can''t tell my mother."


    "Well, your father lance?"


    "Yes." Although Qian Wanyu didn''t have much affection for him, the past 20 years have passed. For more than ten years, she had always regarded Dongfang Minghui''s father as her own father. She had complained and hated him. In the end, she found that it was a misunderstanding. However, she did not want to see her mother''s disappointed eyes, "you have been closed before, because you don''t know what happened recently."


    "It''s a strange feeling to me." Qingmo joked, "it''s very important to find your father. I said that your attitude towards this matter is so strange. You dare to be here."


    Qian Wanyu made up her mind and went back to talk to the mountain master about the seriousness of the matter. If the other party continued to act on her own, she would not waste any more time.


    ****


    "Xiaoguang."


    "My Lord, can this light Saint really find bean sprouts and little fat paper?" Zhi LAN hurry slowly, this just did not follow lose.


    Although the four legs of the little guy are very short, they run very fast, and they are very psychic. They just said that they wanted to find xiaodouya and xiaopang. Xiaoguang tried his best to find xiaodouya and xiaopang in this mountain area of Wugui.


    It''s not like a poodle. It''s not like a poodle. It''s like a poodle.


    If Dongfang Minghui is here, Xiaoguang and his toothless childhood are very similar. The only thing they don''t like is their earnest effort to do things. When he was a child, he had to play three steps. At the end of the game, he often found treasure. In fact, he smelled the taste of treasure and was a bit of a layman. Every time Xiaoguang goes to a place, he releases a light aura mask. I don''t know that he is looking for a dead Master.


    Qian Yi Ling stares at the back and finds that this phenomenon is very strange. "Is it hard for Xiaoguang to show his own power in the circle?"


    Zhi LAN in the side of a smile non-stop, "adults, small light even if it is the holy beast, it is also too small."


    Xiaoguang ran for more than ten miles, and the more remote he went, Zhilan was worried, "my Lord, if you don''t go back to the mountain, it''s not safe. Xiaoguang can''t smell the breath of the dead spirit Master and take us into the dead spirit Master''s nest?"


    Qian Yiling discussed with qianziyan before. Once something happened, she would play the piccolo to convey the news. She took the piccolo in her hand and watched Xiao Guang twist his buttocks and run forward. She ran to a dense forest and stopped. She was holding her legs and was ready to fight.


    "My Lord, Xiaoguang has stopped."


    "Shh."


    Xiaoguang was the first to lose a few light purification, and soon forced all the people hiding in the dark to come out. A group of about 56 dead spirit masters came out of the forest. The group of people was no different from the previous ones. They all wore black hats and could not see their faces.


    "There''s a spirit beast here." The old voice sounded, giving people an illusion of extraordinary vicissitudes.


    "Ouch."


    Xiaoguang is full of momentum. However, because it is too small, the roar has a little momentum and adds a lot of points for its cute image. But in front of this group of people, there is not even a little bit of use.Qianyiling did not hesitate at the moment, took out the piccolo and played it rapidly, and the short and sharp flute sound quickly passed on.


    Qian Ziyan, who is also looking for little fat man and bean sprout, hears this sound, and immediately runs with lean.


    "There are two more."


    "Zhi LAN, I may not be able to take care of you later. You should be careful."


    Zhilan has always wanted to protect qianyiling, but there are a large number of people. A few people surround Xiaoguang in the middle. The gas of death and the energy shield of light system start a competition, and finally win with the small light energy shield.


    With the light energy shield on his body, the little guy boldly launched a guerrilla war against the group of dead spiritual masters. After fighting, he ran and ran, but he didn''t know where he came from and threw a light purification to them from time to time.


    Qianyiling and Zhilan attack rhythm because of the small light suddenly come out and interrupt, but then two people a light holy beast on tacit understanding to cooperate.


    In the woods, xiaopang paper and xiaodouya are quietly hiding in the dark, watching qianyiling calmly. Until Qian Ziyan and Lian come, xiaopang paper quietly retreats and moves forward until they are out of sight.


    Qianyiling didn''t know that he and the little fat man were passing by.


    Naturally, he didn''t find bean sprouts. As a result, he went back to a group of dead spirit masters and got a lot of punishment innocently. Fortunately, the little guy is a natural optimist. He doesn''t put those accusations in his heart at all. He runs after Dongfang Minghui''s heel and is almost trampled by her.


    "Come on, little fellow, you have no merit or hard work. At least you have a nest of dead masters."


    "Xiao Jiu is right."


    However, Musheng wrapped up the wound for Zhilan on one side, "Minghui, you come to see how I bandage, Zhi LAN elder sister, the wound looks very frightening."


    Oriental Minghui will light in the past, tease way, "small light, to Zhi LAN sister to a light treatment."


    The little light can only use the light system energy shield. As for the light system purification, it can learn from the light system energy shield and the energy condensation of wind blades and fireballs launched by everyone, so the little guy''s comprehension ability is very strong.


    It took a look, directly toward Zhi Lan''s arm on the death of the gas to a light energy shield, all of them are covered in it.


    Zhi LAN just felt that the wound that had just been smeared with medicament suddenly produced a kind of intense pain, and immediately the cold sweat came out.


    "Sister Zhi LAN, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s OK." Zhi LAN gnawed her teeth back.


    Dongfang Minghui took a look at her wound, and then looked at the light system energy shield on them, and immediately figured out the twists and turns. "It''s OK. This is a good thing. Although Xiaoguang can''t use phototherapy, I''m afraid that once you meet the light system, you will be able to dispel all the dead gas in the wound. Elder sister Zhi LAN, you can bear with it for a while, and you will get better soon. "


    Musheng suddenly realized.


    Xiaoguang looked at the wound in Zhilan''s hands with pride. Dongfang Minghui even felt that the light energy shield had become stronger. She quickly handed Xiaoguang to Zhilan''s arms, "Zhilan elder sister will stay with Xiaoguang for a while."


    "Ouch." The little guy is very clever, not exclusive at all, two claws are also holding the injured arm of Zhilan.


    "Niang, uncle, don''t go to xiaodouya for a moment. I have something to discuss with you." Qian Wanyu gathered all of them together and made a border with him. He stopped the mountain master from returning.


    After picking a leaf, he squatted at the hole of the tree as usual and played a tune that he liked.


    Dongfang Minghui has listened to it once or twice. After listening to it more, she feels that there is still a trace of imperceptible sadness in the cheerful melody.


    "Nine sisters."


    "Ah?"


    Qian Wanyu said, "the situation is a little dangerous at present. Naturally, I want to accompany my mother to look for Lance. But what we are facing is the danger of the whole seven color continent. So I want to divide into two teams. One team will report back to Qianjia. My mother and I will continue to follow the real eye to track Lance''s whereabouts."


    There was a brief silence.


    The Oriental Minghui on one side probably understood. She quickly decided, "no matter where the seventh elder sister goes, I will follow you."


    Qian Ziyan looked at Qian Wanyu and Qian Yiling and said, "I''ll take him back to Qianjia to recognize his ancestors and tell the whole empire about it."


    "Big brother, this is too dangerous."


    "Yes, uncle, or you''ll take Ding Ding as well."


    Ding Ding quickly grabbed Oriental Minghui''s hair, discontented protest way, "don''t go, don''t go, follow small nine da."


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help stroking her forehead.


    Qianziyan could not laugh or cry, "peace of mind."


    Qian Wanyu is not as worried as they are. Ordinary people are really not the match of Uncle Li. Besides, there is a cautious and careful leen beside him. "If everyone agrees, I hope my uncle will set out as soon as possible and send the news back as soon as possible, so that we can have a mental preparation.""Good."


    Dongfang Minghui has been watching her uncle and leen leave, but she is still a bit confused. The departure comes too soon, and she has not had time to prepare.


    Qian Wanyu saw that nine younger sister had been foolishly dazed, and then hugged the man in his arms from behind. "When we find lance, we must go back to the Empire. After all, there are people we want to see and family members we want to cherish."


    Family?


    Dongfang Minghui thinks about it. Except for the second wife whose life and death are unknown, she has no family in the real sense.


    "Seven elder sister, we must not separate in the future."


    "Good."


    It''s too hard to leave. She doesn''t like it.


    ****


    in order to shorten the time, Dongfang Minghui put the bird in a wooden bucket and steamed it for several days. The bucket after bucket of black water could not be returned to the mountain master. She looked at her own space and found that the last batch of adjuvants had almost been used up.


    "Tongtiangan, I have to go to the miraculous herb garden that will not return to the mountain. Do you want to think about it again and see if there is any way to save bean sprouts?"


    "Well --"


    tongtiangan is going crazy because of the white silk cocoon. Now I feel very kind to Dongfang Minghui when I hear all kinds of words from Dongfang Minghui. The reason is that the other zhuxiancao and Xiaose ignore it at all, and let it mumble for a long time. The lonely taste has made it do not want to struggle at all.


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Didn''t you say there wasn''t?" Oriental Minghui obviously does not believe, "if you can break the bean sprouts back, I will personally put you back."


    "How can I believe you?"


    Dongfang Minghui is still very popular with Lingzhi people. This is the first time that he has encountered such a stubble, "if you don''t believe it, we will take the oath of heaven, how about it?"


    Xiaose said angrily in the soul sea, "you are crazy! Do you want to make vows? It must be an oath recognized by the way of heaven


    Oriental Minghui was scolded some wrongs, unwilling to retort, "the last time seven elder sister and this not return to the mountain master did not reach the heaven''s oath."


    Now it''s Xiaose''s turn to be dazed, and then it finds out the reason why he can fulfill the vow of the heavenly way. "The master who doesn''t return to the mountain is one who has already stepped on the level similar to the spirit Saint level of the human race. What''s more, he is still the master of the mountain, so the way of heaven allowed his oath."


    "It turns out that the way of heaven also depends on the identity and background." Dongfang Minghui is a little sad.


    "I don''t think so. Tongtiangan can be regarded as a brain trust in the grass at any rate. Maybe your promise of heaven can really be achieved." Zhu Xiancao felt that it was a little pity to put this tree into the sky. "You''re sure, this one can''t be met, missed, and can''t be touched in the future."


    Dongfang Minghui naturally feels a pity that she missed out on the boy immortal body, and has never met it again. She has realized deeply that "sure, as long as you can make bean sprouts change back again."


    "Let''s see if the oath of heaven can be verified."


    In order to prevent Tongtian pole from running away, Dongfang Minghui still wrapped it in a white silk cocoon and threw it out, "my identity Maybe it doesn''t pay enough attention to by the way of heaven. Think tank, do you come first? "


    After jumping around for a circle, tongtiangan said angrily, "I swear to Dongfang Minghui before tiandaoming, hoping that the God will supervise me. If I can make xiaodouya, the ghost face tree essence planted by blood demons, break back the right path, they must put me back. They can''t detain or bind me."


    Dongfang Minghui repeated it after he finished.


    As a result, the sky remained unchanged, the sky was still so blue, and the white clouds were still floating, as if their solemn vows were nonsense. Dongfang Minghui was a little silly, and everyone looked at each other. Even the mountain master who didn''t return to the mountain could not help laughing at them, as if they were laughing at them.


    "Pig fairy grass, it seems that I am not qualified enough."


    Whining, not recognized by heaven, a little sad.


    As soon as the pig fairy grass opened her mouth, a loud empty thunder in the sky suddenly appeared in the ears of all the people, causing her heart to jump up and down.


    "By oath."


    Oriental Minghui silly Leng stood in place for a long time before reaction, swearing, bean sprouts have the possibility of saving, "seven elder sister."


    Qian Wanyu touched the disordered hair of Oriental Minghui. Seeing the other party''s excited incoherence, she stretched out her hand to comfort him, "I know, seven elder sisters all know."


    She calmed down her mood, and then stood back in front of the mountain master who did not return to the mountain. She looked at him with a look of inquiry. "As you have seen before, your ruojin is half better. I hope you let me go to Lingzhi garden again."


    "Well, as long as you cure ruojin, I will promise to go several times."


    "Thank you very much."


    Dongfang Minghui naturally knew that it was because she took the potion out of her spare time to refine it in front of the mountain Lord. After refining, she poured it into the bucket in front of him. The effect was initial. For his good friend, the other party would certainly agree with her.


    Qian Wanyu takes the initiative to stay and take care of ruojin, who has recovered a little intelligence. Musheng and qianyiling still follow together. No accident, the three people are recognized again."Well, what I see this time is not a boy immortal body. It looks more like a sky pole." However, the red hair on the top of his head became very large, which was the size of a face. Dongfang Minghui thought that the changeable spirit plant was very interesting.


    "It will turn into what you think." Pig fairy grass is very clear.


    "Stupid Minghui." Small color continues to insert the knife.


    Dongfang Minghui''s face has basically recovered. She almost drools when she looks at the lovely spiritual plants. How happy it would be if these lovely spiritual plants could be lured into her space and planted in the miraculous herb garden she hoped for in the future.


    Thinking of this, she quickly moved the white silk cocoon out of the space and said with a slight apology, "Tongtian pole, I suddenly thought of a very serious and very sorry thing."


    Although Tongtian pole is wrapped into a cocoon, it can feel everything in the miraculous medicine garden. The mood is much better than usual, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know where bean sprouts have gone. You must follow us until you find it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If things are not solved, we can''t go.


    Tongtian pole stood for a moment, then screamed, scared the spirit plants around them to move one after another.


    Dongfang Minghui watched one by one lovely Lingzhi run away. Under her eyes, she reminded coolly, "just now we made our vows under the law of heaven, so do you want to break the oath, or cooperate with us to find bean sprouts?"


    The white silk cocoon rolls twice in place, automatically and spontaneously.


    Pig fairy grass laughed in the soul sea, "I didn''t expect to have such a bad time. The bean sprout left, and the pole couldn''t go away."


    Small color also can''t help boasting, "this move is really high."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t care about these two guys, so she sat on the ground and waited for tongtiangan to figure out clearly. However, the oath of heaven is not a joke. If you give it, you will be punished if you don''t complete the oath.


    She guessed that tongtiangan would agree.


    In front of the way of heaven, she did not dare to talk nonsense, or a ray of thunder would definitely tear her apart.


    Rolling to the end, the white silk cocoon is quietly thinking about life.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at a piece of light around him, "pig fairy grass, the spirit plants here are very strange, it seems to listen to tongtiangan words, it cried, all ran away. Next, if it doesn''t cooperate, how can we find spiritual plants? "


    "Pig fairy grass extremely firm way," it will cooperate


    Facts have proved that tongtiangan is also afraid of the way of heaven, so it has to compromise in the face of reality.


    "In this way, please tell me how to correct the bean sprouts. I can prepare the medicine ahead of time. It needs some things."


    "Cut off the root of evil." Tongtiangan is extremely simple.


    With the translation of zhuxiancao on the side, Dongfang Minghui soon understood what it means to cut off the evil root. "According to your method, isn''t bean sprout very painful?"


    Small color light way, "do you want to see it forever, or hope it again?"


    Dongfang Minghui mumbled something, of course, it was the latter.


    Seeing that she looked bad, she was still soft hearted and explained, "moozhi, like me, needs to encounter thunder robbery when cultivating to a certain level. Like the bean sprout, if it is wrong again and again, so wrong that it can not go back, then every time it is promoted, it will encounter more terrible thunder than I experienced that day


    She got it.


    Even if you don''t die in your own hands, you''ll be chopped by thunder and you won''t be left.


    Seeing her in a daze, Musheng couldn''t help but remind him, "Minghui, we don''t have much time."


    Oriental Minghui Shu stood up, "yes, I must collect some miraculous medicine today, or I will become an empty shelf as a pharmacist."


    Pig fairy grass pulled out the cannibal, and released the drooping pole with a bunch of red hair on the pole. The pole has a long leg, and one meter stride. Therefore, the speed of running is first-class, and the red hair on the top of the head will be fluttering in the wind, which is particularly eye-catching.


    But now, as if deeply hit by the general, the whole Tongtian pole has lost its former look. By the pig fairy grass back and forth several times, just as if the whole just returned to God.


    "Tongtian pole, don''t be depressed. We are not going to let you go." Oriental Minghui said gently, "as long as you help us find bean sprouts and cure it, I will definitely take time to send you back."


    "Really?"


    "Heaven can testify."


    Tongtiangan has to believe it, because no one dares to play tricks in front of the way of heaven. It regains its spirit and says, "OK, what kind of miraculous medicine do you need? I can help you."


    As soon as Dongfang Minghui saw that she wanted to understand, she was very excited. She pretended to be ignorant, "how Help? "


    Then, they a line of three people, plus small color and pig fairy grass Qi''s gaping, almost from the eye socket.Tongtiangan showed a "dance" in front of them. It was just like a big long pole. It was like a crazy little red hair.


    And then


    The spirit plants that had been moved back to them one after another, one by one cleverly surrounded them. With the dancing of Tongtian pole to the hottest part, they were surrounded by more than three circles inside and three outside by the spirit plants around them, which was very frightening.


    Dongfang Minghui was a little glad that it was bound by cannibal in time, and then Xiaoguang covered up its breath. Otherwise, how could they leave the garden so smoothly?


    "All of a sudden, I think it belongs to Wanshou people..."


    Compared with the Tongtian pole, those of her are just a little sorcery.


    After the pole jump, straight back to their side, "OK, there are still a batch of waiting in line."


    Everyone''s eyes follow the direction indicated by the Tongtian pole, and we can see that the original spirit plants are moving towards this side in line as it expected.


    Musheng held his chin. "Minghui, I don''t think it''s enough for three hours like this. Can I pick all these spiritual plants?"


    Qian Yi Ling reminded, "of course not, or listen to small nine."


    Dongfang Minghui hesitated. She really couldn''t pick all the miraculous herbs. Three hours was definitely not enough. She had to work until her hands were cramped. She glanced at the Tongtian pole, and she coughed. "Lovely spiritual plants, I''m a pharmacist of the human race. My lifelong hope is to build a spiritual garden of my own, cherish every spiritual plant and protect every spirit Zhi, Qian now, the sky pole next to me is going to leave with us. If you want to be like it, you can line up behind my left hand. If you don''t want to, move back a step. "


    "You --" the pole was so angry that the red hair on top of his head began to sway wildly.


    *********


    thank the cherubs for their mines and nutrient solution. Good night, mamda.


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped a mine throw time: 2017-05-02 14:43:21


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped a mine throw time: 2017-05-02 14:42:51


    shallow threw a mine throwing time: 2017-05-02 11:24:07


    shallow threw a mine throwing time: 2017-05-02 11:23:29


    slovenly threw a grenade throwing time: 2017-05-02 11:23:29 02:07:08


    reader "jesseal", irrigating nutrient solution + 17 2017-05-02 22:15:30


    what you are seeing is the anti-theft chapter, and the main body will be replaced within 24 hours. If you have purchased this chapter, do not panic,


    after replacement, the price will remain unchanged, and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Things are waiting for them.


    The next day, when Dongfang Wanyu woke up, she found that one of her partners was pressing on her waist, her hand was still on her chest, her head was resting on her shoulder socket, and her breathing spray was itching on her neck. No wonder she didn''t sleep well at all.


    The culprit was totally unaware, and he was still sleeping soundly, like a white liquid falling down the corner of his mouth.


    Dongfang Wanyu sat up straight. Dongfang Minghui, leaning against her side, was almost thrown to the wall by her.


    Dongfang Wanyu couldn''t sleep, so she just got up and walked out of the room. She found Nannan''s room door was still open, so she pushed the door and went in. Nannan''s room and their room settings are almost the same, simple, just a bed and a chair.


    Nannan is facing her with her back at the moment, guarding by a stove, always paying attention to the size of the fire, constantly throwing some herbs into it.


    Oriental Wanyu saw it for a short time and understood that the other party was refining pills.


    "Wanyu, I can''t help but envy your good luck. Nannan is clearly an alchemist. What do you really want? Don''t you just lack a pill?" Green ink said in her mind.


    Oriental Wanyu came quietly and went out quietly.


    "She showed it to me on purpose."


    Nanjia brothers and sisters give her a strange feeling. They don''t look like a brother and sister who grew up in suffering. If you want to come here, there must be stories they don''t know.


    "Since she deliberately let you see it, she must have asked for it from you, and yesterday you saved her." The words of green ink stop when they are touched.


    "It was Jiu Mei who really saved her." The East Wanyu murmured.


    "Why don''t you sleep a little longer?" All of a sudden, a beautiful voice came from behind her.


    As soon as Oriental Wanyu turned around, she saw Nanfei''s automatic rotating wheelchair coming towards this side. It was a little difficult. She just walked over and pushed him in the back."Yes, where are you going? I''ll push you through. " Oriental Wanyu has a good heart.


    "The vegetables in the field are ripe, just enough for you to eat." Nanfei pointed to a small garden behind their house.


    Dongfang Wanyu went to her destination. The vegetables in the garden were very watery, and no weed could be seen. It seemed that people often took care of them.


    "I''ll help you."


    "Do you think I''m a disabled person? I can''t walk on my legs, which really adds a lot of trouble to Nannan Ping." Nanfei smiles bitterly.


    Dongfang Wanyu didn''t expect Nanfei to be so sensitive. She stretched out her hand and drew back. "You are her only close relative. She never thought you were trouble."


    Brother and sister are worried about each other, but they are not willing to speak out.


    "Nan Fei nodded." Miss Qian is right. I''m too sentimental. "


    Oriental Wanyu took a look at his legs. "They are all about to get up. We''d better speed up."


    Nanfei takes a pair of scissors from nowhere. He tries his best to bend down and aims at the vegetables, which is a pair of scissors. Dongfang Wanyu was relieved when he saw that he was skillful.


    Dongfang Minghui rubbed her eyes and walked to the door. What she saw was a warm scene in the sun. Occasionally, they looked at each other and laughed. It seemed that they got along very happily.


    "The plot is finally moving in the normal direction."


    "Minghui, what are you talking about alone?" Nan Nan asked from behind her.


    Oriental Minghui turned around with a smile, "Nannan morning, I didn''t say anything. I said seven elder sister and your elder brother folded vegetables in the vegetable garden."


    Nannan also ran to the door to see, "they are up early enough."


    Dongfang Minghui helped her to carry porridge and said, "Nannan, how did your brother''s leg hurt?"? What did the doctor say, is it still possible for your brother to stand up? "


    Nannan Sheng porridge''s hand pauses, "my elder brother is the spirit of water system. He had an accident during his practice. The doctor said that he missed the best period of treatment and was hopeless."


    Dongfang Minghui has a crooked brain, which is obviously wrong. Nanfei''s legs will get better, or they won''t be together with the female Lord.


    "Brother, Wanyu, come and have porridge."


    With a simple bowl of porridge and a large basin of cold mixed wild vegetables, Dongfang Wanyu pushes Nanfei to the corresponding position, sits down and prepares to eat.


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes were turning on both faces. She thought while eating, and unconsciously killed a bowl of porridge.


    "Minghui and Wanyu, did you two come to register for the Royal College During the meal, Nannan suddenly said.


    Oriental Minghui looked at the female Lord, found that the other side looked normal, then nodded, "Nannan, you are really smart, how can you see it?"


    Yesterday, she was able to point out that they were from other places, which shows that her observation and hole friction are very strong.


    Nannan said with a smile, "it''s not smart. When I set up a stall, I saw a lot of people running to the Royal College. I think you were too dusty yesterday, just arrived in the snow city, so I guess you are here to sign up."


    "Set up a stall?" Dongfang Wanyu repeated.


    Without waiting for Nannan to explain, Nanfei is on the side of the road. "Nannan often refines some pills to buy and sell in the Northern District in order to support this family."


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes suddenly brightened, "do you still go today?"


    Nannan nodded, "go, half an hour later, go."


    Dongfang Minghui pulled the dress of the female Lord and looked at her with blinking eyes.


    Every time she asks for something, this is what she looks like. Dongfang Wanyu is used to it. "Nannan, if it''s convenient, can you take us to have a look?"


    "Of course." Nannan was happy at first, and then reminded him, "but the North District is a place where many mercenaries like to go. You should pay attention to some of them."


    Dongfang Wanyu considers that Lu Peng, who was beaten by her yesterday, Nan Nan says that the Lu family is a big force in the snow, and will obviously come back again.


    Last night, I saw Nannan so determined that Lu Peng didn''t know where Nanfei lived. He would probably wait for Nannan at the stall.


    They are so dignified in the North District, not equivalent to directly tell others that she beat people?


    After dinner, Dongfang Wanyu pulled Nannan to the door 30 meters away. "What did you think of yesterday?"


    Nannan a Leng, the face suddenly appeared the color of pain, "I''m sorry, I implicated you, it''s my thoughtlessness, or you don''t go to the North District today, hurry to the college report."


    Yesterday, Yu Mei looked at her and said, "if you want to save her, you will not be indifferent. I don''t like to beat around with others. What''s your purpose? "


    The nursery rhyme took a nap in the car, and suddenly a rapid shaking, her head hit the bar. The pain made her feel bad all over.


    When did the bus turn into a red sedan chair? If you put it into an ancient imperial palace, she would not be a noble imperial concubine?"What''s going on?" The nursery rhyme screamed.


    "Miss, just now two ignorant servants slipped and fell, which made you scared." A voice outside explained weakly.


    Miss? A slave?


    Something''s wrong.


    The nursery rhyme is very misty. She gently lifts up the red gauze that drives the coquettes up. She sees a green grass outside. The weather is warm and sunny, and even the breeze is mixed with light fragrance of flowers.


    When she was ten years old, she put out her hands and asked for her hair


    Here we are?


    After a while, chujiao stops, and the four servants gently put down the nursery rhyme, and the little maid reaches out to hold the nursery rhyme.


    The nursery rhyme looks at them, good has the professional ethics actor, how can act so lifelike?


    "Nine younger sister, how did you come?"


    Nursery rhyme saw a beautiful woman coming from the grass, and took her wrist affectionately as if she were really a pair of good sisters.


    Beauty is beautiful, but acting is not so good. Obviously a face of hypocrisy, but also have to pretend to be sisters.


    The nursery rhyme blinked and made up a story and said, "the road just now was delayed by two slaves."


    A beautiful woman in a green dress with a thick makeup on her face is as white as a ghost. If her facial features are not passable, nursery rhymes will give up on her.


    "Nine sister, are all the people I asked you to prepare?" The beautiful girl took the nursery rhyme aside and whispered.


    Nursery rhyme mouth slightly raised, keep smiling, blinking, blinking again, heart a face muddled.


    The beautiful beauty saw her like this, pulled down her face and said, "nine younger sister, you said you would teach that bitch a lesson? Will you not forget to go out and find some rude men and give you some small money? "


    The smile on the face of nursery rhyme can''t be maintained any more. Nowadays, do you need to find some rude men to teach a bitch? The beautiful and frozen girl in front of her eyes is clearly the beauty of snake and scorpion.


    And now she''s working in collusion with the beautiful snake and scorpion.


    "Don''t worry, how can you forget it? You see, I didn''t bring four today. " The nursery rhyme looks back and smiles. Isn''t there four ready-made ones?


    Snake and scorpion beauty with nursery rhyme shining eyes, four servants? I thought that Dongfang Minghui was really good at fighting. In order to punish that bitch, he didn''t even know how to cover it up. He was really a brainless person. If things are revealed in the future, it has nothing to do with her.


    Nursery rhyme sees her that malign mischievous smile to know to have no good thing, hurriedly found a small solution excuse, took the servant girl to go further.


    "Don''t you think I''m a lady?" Nursery rhyme board has a face, pupil a stare, still have a bit fierce really.


    In addition, she is a moody person. The servant girl who has been waiting for her all the time knows that she still smiles at you one second. Maybe the next second she will come up with many ideas that torture you to death.


    The servant girl cui''er was so weak that she knelt down on the ground and said, "Miss, I''ve been treating you as a lady all the time. Is it right that I''ve done something wrong?"


    The nursery rhyme has stepped back. It is not used to this kind of enslavement. However, it seems to others that it is completely rejected.


    The servant girl cui''er was frightened. She fell on the ground and shivered. There was a trace of trembling in her voice of explanation. "Miss, I will change it. You can give me another chance."


    She doesn''t eat people. Is it so frightening? The nursery rhyme exclaimed, "all right, if you answer my lady''s questions honestly, I''ll spare you."


    "Miss, if you ask, cuier will tell you everything she knows."


    Your name is cui''er. The nursery rhyme nodded thoughtfully, "I ask you, what do you know about our plan and what better suggestions do you have? Tell me. I want details. Do you know what details are? That is to say every link. "


    Cui''er was about to cry.


    "Say, otherwise, ha ha, you have something to look at."


    Cui''er gnawed her teeth and said, "Miss, you have discussed with the fourth miss that you want to find some people to frighten Miss seven. The fourth Miss says that scaring the seventh miss is not enough to dispel hatred. If you want to destroy her completely, she won''t rob a man with you. So, you listen to the fourth lady''s words and ask five rude wild men to come over and say that they want to destroy the innocence of Miss seven... "


    This is a typical crime. Which brainless person came up with a bad idea?


    Before the nursery rhyme digests these words, cui''er says again, "Miss, I don''t know what I did wrong. You should punish me. But I still want to advise you not to get too close to the fourth lady. "


    Nursery rhyme looked at the servant girl kneeling on the ground and said, "OK, you get up."


    Cuier can''t believe it. Miss let her go?


    "Quick, squat down, Dongfang Wanyu is coming soon." Snake and scorpion beauty pull nursery rhyme to hide next to a big tree.Oriental Wanyu? Miss seven? Fourth lady? Miss nine?


    "Strange." Why are these names so familiar? The two fingers of nursery rhyme press on one''s temples and begin to think hard and think hard.


    "Nine younger sister, what''s strange?" On hearing Dongfang Minghui''s words, the snake and scorpion beauty thought that something had gone wrong with her plan.


    "Fourth sister, does my father have nine daughters and three sons?" The nursery rhyme burst out.


    "Yes. Nine younger sister, what''s wrong with you? Why do you ask this all of a sudden? "


    The nursery rhyme stood up, grabbed the servant girl''s hand and said seriously, "cui''er, are you and I called Dongfang Minghui, and the fourth sister is called Oriental Lizhu?"


    "Yes, miss. What''s the matter with you?"


    Cui''er''s affirmation confirms the conjecture of nursery rhyme, which is no less than a thunderbolt.


    "Nine younger sister, squat down quickly, that bitch is coming." The scorpion beauty pressed down the head of the nursery rhyme a little lower, and didn''t notice the expression of the nursery rhyme that the sky was about to fall.


    Nursery rhyme feels that the sky is going to destroy her. Yes, you can cross it by bus. You can cross it if you want to. You can wear it on a young lady.


    But why is it miss nine, Dongfang Minghui!


    At the university meeting, she read a novel of romantic escalating flow. The author wrote a novel that was lively and incisive. The main reason is that the plot is too confusing and fascinating, which makes people get out of control when they read it. From waste materials to a generation of Tianjiao, the female owner has experienced all kinds of ups and downs, and all kinds of hardships are unimaginable to ordinary people.


    She still remembers the name of the book, the first generation of Tianjiao who was attacked by waste materials, because in the end, the book was written by eunuchs.


    Of course, in fact, this is a wonderful article, that is, all kinds of slapping faces. The people who bullied and oppressed the female owners in the article have become cannon fodder in the end, so that the readers can clap their hands on the table.


    One of the most lethal cannon fodder was called Dongfang Minghui, and the end was simply unbearable.


    The nursery rhyme is dead to death.


    "Hey, this little girl is so delicate, can you let me touch it?"


    "Brother, can I have a taste later?"


    "Stinky boy, get out of here."


    Oriental Wanyu looked at the group coldly, as if watching dead things.


    The so-called follow what kind of master, is what kind of ghost. The four sedan bearers disguised themselves as gangsters through the disguise of scorpions and beauties. It seems that they also have a little flavor.


    Nursery rhymes remember that now the mistress is not that let people oppress to can not resist. She has been given the opportunity to improve the waste material constitution, waiting for a day to grow up.


    The source of all the tragedies of Dongfang Minghui is precisely because of this incident today.


    The nursery rhyme took cui''er away. After whispering to her, cui''er slowly retreated. But Oriental Lizhu did not find anything unusual, her eyes nervous and looking forward to looking at what happened outside.


    When four people surrounded Oriental Wanyu and wanted to go up and tear her clothes.


    "What are you doing?" The nursery rhyme rushed out, waving it with a stick, forcing the four to retreat.


    Oriental Lizhu clenched her teeth, which called a hate in her heart. Seeing her plan was about to succeed, what was Dongfang Minghui''s brainless person doing?


    The four bandits looked at each other, and though they did not understand what had happened, they had already begun to retreat.


    The nursery rhyme saw that the four of them were so bold that they didn''t roll away. They said in a sharp voice, "don''t you go away. Do you know who I am?"


    Although the four people are very timid, they have done things under Dongfang Minghui. They have a little understanding of the temperament and disposition of the ninth miss. They are afraid that if they really offend this young lady, she will settle accounts after autumn, and they will be finished. So, the four eyes are opposite, and then they slip away.


    The nursery rhyme behind all exudes the sweat nervously, deeply afraid these not long eye thing also can''t read her meaning.


    "Is the play over?" Oriental Wanyu sneered.


    The nursery rhyme was angry, but as soon as she thought about the importance of her life, she immediately withered, and even gave her a rare stare, "what is the end of the play? Do you still need to act in my miss''s face?"


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at her coldly, "otherwise you tell me, how can you suddenly appear here?"


    The nursery rhyme turned her mouth and looked up at the sky, "it''s such a fine day. I''m out to relax. Can''t I come if you''re allowed to be here? "


    The look of the nursery rhyme doesn''t seem to lie. Dongfang Wanyu even thinks that the man in front of her is not the same as before.


    "In that case, you''ll be relieved. I''ll go first."


    Seeing Dongfang Wanyu leave, the nursery rhyme would like to slap herself, saying that she would like to hold her thigh, the golden thigh of the female Lord.


    Maybe you can hold her and you won''t have to die.


    "Hello, that, seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wan jade cold hum a voice, a pair of true such appearance, "what tricks do you want to play again?"


    The nursery rhyme waved her hand with a guilty heart and stuttered, "no, I just want to go back with you."Dongfang Wanyu didn''t say whether it was OK or not. In any case, one of them walked in front and the other followed behind.


    When the nursery rhyme racked her brains to think of a hundred ways to please the mistress, five sneaky people came out of the woods.


    "Haha, unexpected harvest."


    "Once there were two beauties, big brother. We made it."


    There was a thump in the heart of the nursery rhyme. She seemed to have forgotten something just now. Yes, just now cui''er said that she had bought five people to deal with Dongfang Wanyu.


    ¡­¡­


    If you don''t die, you won''t die.


    Five tall, tall, face and body with different scar marks, the face showed a sinister look, a look and street gangsters are not the same.


    Seeing this group of people, Oriental Lizhu''s face was stiff. She had come to set up a teacher to make a crime. However, Dongfang Minghui''s words reminded her that she had always been famous for her gentleness and virtue. How could she have done that kind of harsh and strict words?


    "Nine younger sister, you misunderstood the fourth elder sister. At that time, you didn''t say hello, and suddenly rushed out like that. Fortunately, those dog slaves also knew that you were the master. In case someone who didn''t have long eyes and hurt you by mistake, how would you end up? What''s more, the fourth elder sister doesn''t understand why you have suffered for that bitch this time? "


    The east bright Hui hums a voice, very disdain, "how can I accept for her? But when I was separated from her, I didn''t look at the road and accidentally bumped into a tree. "


    Even so, she also knew that this excuse could not smooth out the suspicion in the heart of Oriental Lizhu.


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly felt that she had to find a way to push all the stupid things she had done to the mistress on this scorpion woman, so that she could taste the taste of being punished for others.


    The woman has always played her like a gun, and she can''t return it to him in her own way.


    "Fourth sister, I''m the one to blame this time. We have to think of a way to deal with her again." Dongfang Minghui confessed to his mistake and said against his will. He was also very upset.


    Oriental Lizhu see her so, suspicion will disappear a bit, "opportunity is much, just don''t know nine younger sister dares to do."


    Dongfang Minghui was overjoyed when she heard this. She warmly grasped the hand of Oriental Lizhu and said, "my good four sisters, come and listen quickly. You also know that there must be no death between me and that bitch. I dare to rob a man with Miss Ben, and I will not torture her to death. "


    Lady, please don''t blame me. I''m trying to confuse my opponent and reduce his vigilance. Dongfang Minghui wept and repented in his heart.


    Seeing that she finally recovered a little bit of her former appearance, Oriental Lizhu waved and whispered in a whisper, "I saw master Biao last time I saw her, it seems that I have some thoughts. Why don''t we push the boat and make master Biao a success?"


    Oriental bright Hui is surprised, "you say cousin?"


    Oriental Lizhu nodded, "I see that young master Biao listens to you very much. If you show up, you will be able to make a plan."


    "No problem, four elder sister and patiently wait for my good news."


    Happy to send off Oriental Lizhu, Dongfang Minghui holds her head and looks sad. She knows that this scorpion woman is not a good person. No wonder she can marry off properly in the end, but her fate is so miserable. Dare she bear all these sins?


    "Miss, the wound on your head is not good. You need a rest." Cui''er reminds me.


    Oriental Minghui shook his head and waved his hand, "how can cousin come at this time?"


    Young master?


    "Miss, you forget that the master''s birthday will be in a few days, and the young master will naturally come to celebrate his birthday."


    Master is her father, birthday?


    It seems that there is such a paragraph in the book, but it is a stroke. It is obvious that nothing significant has happened. But father''s birthday, seven elder sister she should be more difficult.


    Two days later, Dongfang Minghui was walking in the garden when she met the unexpected guest, her cousin Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu is a good-looking, elegant, and good at everything. The only bad thing is that he is so lecherous that he can''t walk when he sees a beautiful girl. Her mother once said that he would suffer from the woman.


    "How could my cousin be here alone?"


    Qin Mu is still young and has been a third class soldier. Looking around, it is difficult to find one comparable to him in the whole county. If they are well cultivated, they will succeed in the future.


    Dongfang Minghui gave up his previous plan at the first sight. "Cousin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that he has become more handsome. Have you ever met my mother?"


    "My cousin''s little mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter. I haven''t met my aunt yet. I''m preparing to go there. Are you with me?"


    "Well, I heard from my mother that my cousin went to practice before. I''d better tell me some interesting things you met along the way."


    They talked happily until they came to the door of Qin Qin''s room.


    It''s still 16 words short. It''s still 16 words short.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    The author has something to say:


    Dongfang Minghui never thought that one day she would be submerged by the group of spirits. Fortunately, there were zhuxiancao and Xiaose in her room. She brought these little guys into her space in an orderly way.


    "If it goes on like this, the space will not be crowded." The pig fairy grass stealthily reminds a sentence.


    "It seems."


    Qianyiling and Musheng had been squeezed out by Lingzhi group for a long time, watching the group of Lingzhi jump up and down like a flea.


    Dongfang Minghui takes a look at the crowded spiritual plants in the space. One by one, they vie for a place. After being beaten by the pig fairy grass, they rest down. One by one, they poke their heads and stretch their necks. They don''t know what they are looking at.


    "Tongtiangan, do you want to go in?"


    "No


    One jump of Tongtian pole is one meter distance, and the long legs run very fast. Dongfang Minghui believed that the brain trust would run again, and could not run out of their palms for a short time. After her eyes were removed from her body, "pig fairy grass, if these spiritual plants do not have soil and water, will they die?"


    "If you don''t have Yin and Yang springs and soil, you''ll have to let them out after a while."


    "Er --"


    Dongfang Minghui fantasized about the scene of walking around with a large number of Lingzhi, which is definitely more picturesque than that of cattle and sheep. "Shall we choose, so as not to crowd all kinds of spiritual plants inside?"


    "You can have this."


    Spiritual plants also like to make a fuss. When they see the same kind of spiritual plants move, they will drift with the tide.


    "My Lord, you see, there are other vegetation thrown out."


    Qian Yi Ling simply sat cross legged on the ground to practice, which gave people a very strange feeling, "Xiao Jiu will be very busy for the moment, we will wait."


    Musheng felt that as the same wood spirit Master, he could not help at all. He felt a bit depressed, "I suddenly envy Minghui."


    "Envy?"


    "Well." Recently, Musheng has been fighting with Dongfang Minghui for a long time. He looks at a Warcraft that is only infected by the poison of life and death. He is also grateful to Dongfang Minghui. He thinks that pharmacists are great. No matter what kind of creatures they are, he seems to know something. In addition, the other side is really unique in refining potions. He learned a lot from each other, "it''s a pity that I have no talent in refining potions."


    Qian Yiling remembers that in order to cure her, Xiaojiu transferred the trapped Dragon Seal to the other party himself and suffered for her, "Musheng, don''t be too depressed. Everyone has the value of existence, and you also have some."


    Dongfang Minghui has been very busy. The reason is that those little Lingzhi people not only squeeze each other, but also chat with each other. If you say something and I say a word, it is more lively than opening a tea house. Her head is buzzing all the time.


    In three hours, speaking fast and speaking slowly.


    When they were asked to go out, Oriental Minghui''s space was filled with "strange, I seem to have forgotten something."


    Tongtian pole, with its flamboyant red hair on its head, leaps and bounds in front of Dongfang Minghui. Musheng and qianyiling accidentally find that this little guy who doesn''t know anything can catch up with the step of the mountain master, and they are all shocked.


    The mountain master Bu GUI glanced at the bamboo pole beside him. Apart from the red hair on the top of his head, it was just like a stick. He looked at it for a long time and didn''t find out where its nose and eye were.


    "I''m stupid."


    "What?"


    Dongfang Minghui sighed, "I forgot to ask tongtiangan if there is any auxiliary medicine similar to resurrection. You don''t mean that it is a think tank, and you can''t tell that it knows some folk prescriptions, such as reshaping the golden body."


    Zhu Xiancao and Xiaose


    Dongfang Minghui has planned to replace it in his mind. The price will remain unchanged and the number of free words will be more cost-effective.


    Dongfang Minghui sees him. Dongfang Minghui gets up early in the morning, and then he hears the sound of footsteps in a hurry. I think it is also caused by the discovery of the fourth elder sister.


    "Miss, something happened in the west chamber." Cui''er comes in with the water and shouts.


    "Do you know what happened?" Dongfang Minghui washed her face in no hurry, as if what she had done last night had nothing to do with her.


    Cui''er said all the things she had just heard, "it seems that the second young master and Mr. Lai have made an appointment to go to the street. Then the second young master pushed the door recklessly and found him and the fourth miss..."


    After all, a young master found his good friend and his sister, who was not out of the cabinet, lying on the same bed. No one could speak.


    At this time, the fourth Miss woke up, but the scream attracted other people.


    After a while, this scandal has spread all over the Oriental family.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Dongfang Minghui estimates that her father should be furious now. Anyone who has such a scandal on his birthday will not accept it."Yes, miss."


    When Dongfang Minghui comes with cui''er, the matter is almost over. Everyone is over. Dongfang''s father asks her second brother to bring Mr. Lai into the studio. She has no idea what he said.


    As for her good four elder sisters, she was brought back to her room in a tearful way, and the old mother was sent to take care of her. It seemed that she was afraid that she would not take it?


    The fourth elder sister had a fiance who matched her identity very well. After this, the father of the East would definitely send someone to divorce her or choose one of their sisters to continue the marriage.


    According to the intelligence quotient of Oriental Lizhu, she should soon be aware of all the problems in her body.


    As Dongfang Minghui expected, the fourth elder sister came to her courtyard by "talking to her nine younger sister" that day. Her anger filled her beautiful face and made her look very ferocious.


    "Fourth sister, why are you here?" Dongfang Minghui welcomed with a smile, holding a complete collection of plants in her hand.


    Oriental Lizhu came to her, "pa" had to fly the book out of her hand, angrily said, "nine younger sister, you dare to design me!"


    Dongfang Minghui was injured, looked at the book which was thrown away, and then looked at Oriental Lizhu. She said, "what are you talking about, fourth sister? How can I design you? And I''ve always wanted to ask you, where did you go yesterday? "


    Oriental Lizhu hums and smiles, grabs Dongfang Minghui''s Lapel with force, "don''t pretend to be garlic for me. Is the handwriting on this note yours? The West Chamber courtyard is also the place that your servant girl took me to. If you didn''t design me, who would there be? "


    Note?


    Dongfang Minghui smiles. She is calculating. The fourth elder sister dare not take it out to confront her. But it says that the plan has changed. If she took out the note, she couldn''t explain what it meant.


    Dongfang Minghui explained innocently, "yes, I wrote the note because my cousin didn''t drink the medicinal wine I prepared for him yesterday, so the plan could not go smoothly. Under the circumstances, I wrote a note to cui''er to discuss with you. I asked cui''er to take you to the West Chamber courtyard. I asked you to wait for me in the room for a moment in order to hold Dongfang Wanyu. But when cui''er took me, you were not in the room at all. I was waiting for you for a long time. If you don''t believe it, you can ask cui''er. "


    Ask cui''er? Isn''t it clear?


    Oriental Lizhu found herself in the trap at this moment. He thought he would play with others in the palm of his hand, but he was designed. But it''s OK. It''s still a long time. It''s not sure who laughs to the end. She laughed two times, "nine younger sister, is really good, I even looked away."


    Oriental Minghui a face hurt ground stare big eye, "four elder sister, you still don''t believe me?"


    Oriental Lizhu closed her eyes and took a deep breath. In this place, she couldn''t stay any longer. "Nine younger sister, fourth elder sister is not well. Go back to have a rest first."


    "In that case, take a good rest, fourth sister." Oriental Minghui whispered to cui''er, "cui''er, send off four elder sisters for me."


    Dongfang Lizhu''s father quickly gave the answer, betrothed her to Mr. Lai''s concubine''s room and got married within a month. Maybe she was very angry. As soon as it happened, the three ladies went to ask her father in person, but the father didn''t let go, so the marriage was settled.


    Dongfang Minghui has been reading a series of books on plants recently. The world of kengda is a world respected by the strong, with mainly illusory background. When everyone reaches a certain age, he or she will be asked by his family to test his spiritual power level. The original body of her body was a very early genius of a spiritual awakener. She woke up at the age of eight, but she stepped into the ranks of genius with one foot, and the other foot was stuck outside the door. Because Dongfang Minghui is a psychic waster, she only has a little sense of flowers and plants, and has no combat effectiveness. She is a semi waste material.


    This is one of the reasons why she keeps killing the female owner. Seeing the waste material owner is like reminding her that she is also a waste material.


    Of course, that was the idea of Dongfang Minghui before.


    After reading numerous fantasy romance novels, she naturally knows that the plant psychic is a kind of auxiliary talent, who can assist her teammates in fighting against the enemy. Look, she''s actually very useful. It''s just that no discerning person found her.


    If you want to live well, you must not only cling to the thigh of the lady, but also make yourself more useful. This is the latest conclusion that Dongfang Minghui has been rejected by the female Lord for many times.


    "Miss, these are the flowers in the garden." Cui''er puts three potted plants on the table one by one. One is jasmine, the other is Chinese rose, and the other is peony.


    After Dongfang Minghui sent her away, she looked at three pots of flowers. She knew that the rose was in a state of weariness, and seemed not very happy. Peony state full grid, but very want to go out in the sun. In the last pot of jasmine, the petals are a little shriveled, giving people the feeling that the oil well lamp is withered.


    "Cui er." East Ming Hui calls the way.


    Cui''er pushes the door in.


    "You put the peonies out in the sun." Dongfang Minghui pointed to the potted plant with good mental state just now, and pointed to another pot. "When you moved it just now, was there a pot of flowers beside it? Bring the other basin. "Cui Er did all of them, though she didn''t know why.


    Dongfang Minghui also went out to observe the peony in the sun. Under the sun, the peony blossomed more beautiful. She felt that the spiritual power of the peony flower seemed to have a plan to leak out, so she quietly made a deal with it, "give me one of your pistils, and I''ll let you bask in the sun every day."


    The pot in the sun immediately shook the next branch, it was agreed.


    Dongfang Minghui used his weak power to conjure up a pair of scissors and cut off the stamens of peony flowers with a click, and then filled them with glass bottles.


    Due to long-term inferiority and resistance, Dongfang Minghui''s spiritual power level has always stayed at level one, and now he finally has a plan to make a breakthrough.


    When cui''er comes back, she holds a pot of roses next to her. The rose on one side recovers her spirits immediately. It is obvious that Hua''er is also afraid of loneliness.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t cry or laugh. Dare you feel that she will have to deal with these flowers and plants in the future?


    Some things need to be prepared for upgrading, such as Guyuan pill, which is the most commonly used Pill on weekdays. It can be sold everywhere on the street, which is not a rare price. There is also the essence of flowers and plants. Before she peony it to peony, it is the essence of it, which costs a lot of money and things to the outside world, and it is precious to be diluted. All of you need to break through the essence of plants. Some of the higher plants, however, have opened their minds. When they see humans kill them, they scare away, so many people need mercenaries to help kill them.


    After the two are ready, Dongfang Minghui locks her door and asks cui''er to guard her outside the door for a moment, in case some reckless ghost breaks in and interrupts her spiritual power upgrade.


    may be the essence of the peony flower, or it may be the suppression of Dongming Hui for so many years, and the mental force is approaching the breach. In the half hour, she goes from level one to grade two.


    Spirit level 2, let her breath closer to plants, but are some of the lower level of plants.


    Cui''er waited until Dongfang Minghui came out of the room, congratulated her on her breakthrough, and then reported, "Miss, seven Miss seems to be out of the house."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately called two guards and rushed out with them. She only dares to follow at a distance, and dare not go up close.


    Then he thought, if she did too obvious, but there is a guilty element in front of her, it is better to appear in front of each other in a big way.


    Dongfang Minghui held out his hand to the two guards behind him and said, "take some silver out. I want to go shopping."


    , with a mixture of plant essence, and a look at the workshop, she thought that the accident had made her find out. But she met a big lady with unreasonable demands. The two men were fighting for the same plant essence at the moment.


    Although Dongfang Wanyu was a seven young lady, she was not as good as a maid in the mansion. Naturally, she could not afford so much money to compete with the wayward eldest lady.


    Although she did not, how could Dongfang Minghui give up such a good chance to hold her thighs.


    "I''ll take this spiced herb." Dongfang Minghui pressed a bag of silver in front of the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper looked at it and was in a dilemma. Just now there were only two girls fighting, but now it has become three. When did spiced herbs become so rare?


    "You don''t have to look at it. I gave this silver for my seventh sister. Is it enough?" Dongfang Minghui stands directly beside Dongfang Wanyu to show his intention.


    As soon as the shopkeeper saw this, he immediately said, "enough money. Miss, this spike of vanilla is yours."


    Oriental Minghui immediately took the glass bottle and handed it to Dongfang Wanyu. "Seven elder sister, let''s go."


    The girl who argued with Dongfang Wanyu for a long time was very unhappy. She patted the table and said, "shopkeeper, what do you mean? Do you think I don''t have so much money for you?"


    The shopkeeper explained, "this girl, there is actually another spike herb, but we need to wait for it to be transferred from another workshop. You might as well come here tomorrow. I will leave you here."


    "No, I want this one."


    Dongfang minghuicai didn''t care. Anyway, she paid for the silver and got the things. She pulled Dongfang Wanyu and went out. Who thought a whip was hurled at her side face.


    Dongfang Minghui''s body side is the female Lord. She can''t even hide. She can only watch the whip whipping.


    Dongfang Minghui was scared to close his eyes, and couldn''t believe that he was disfigured. Because she was nervous, she didn''t find that the lady''s hand was holding her waist.


    "This girl is too cruel." A sexy and magnetic voice suddenly rings in the ear, Dongfang Minghui quietly opens one eye, and then opens another, and finds that there is a tall man in blue in front of him.


    "It''s none of your business." The girl didn''t agree. She did it again.


    The man in blue is not polite. They fight with each other in a narrow space. Where the whip goes, many things in the shop will suffer.


    Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu quietly withdraw from the store. Dongfang Minghui still wants to see the face of the man in blue, but he is held by Dongfang Wanyu. "Don''t join the party. I think we can go."Dongfang Minghui was a little silly. She left without any explanation. After all, the man in blue also helped them out.


    Wait, the man in blue, holding a wind fan, handsome, Yushu Linfeng, this is not one of the male owners Li Yunan portrayal?


    She thought about it again and thought it would be over. Today, Li Yunan came to save the beauty, so she got to know the lady. Then they met on the way to experience, and they met each other in adversity. But do not want this opportunity to be destroyed by her, how can the hero save the United States become to save her?


    "Why, do you like the boy in blue?" Oriental Wanyu hands around the chest, cold way.


    Think of oneself is because often make to rob female Lord adult male friend, just can die so miserably. Once again, she naturally did not want to be involved in any relationship with these men of the hostess, and met one that was simply a talisman.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly shakes his head and denies it. He takes Dongfang Wanyu''s hand and says, "seven elder sister, let''s go quickly."


    Until he returned to the eastern mansion, Dongfang Minghui patted her chest, a frightened appearance, murmured, "I finally escaped."


    "What are you hiding from?"


    Dongfang Wanyu stood behind her and suddenly asked.


    Oriental Minghui scared half to death, female Lord adult how to appear and disappear, "nothing, seven elder sister, how did you come back again?"


    Oriental Wanyu threw a small porcelain vase into her hand, "this is Xi Sui Dan, today''s business, Liangqing."


    She opened the small porcelain bottle and found that there were three pills in it, which belonged to the sweet fragrance of pills. It seemed that the quality of the pills was good. I don''t want to owe her any favor.


    It''s not a good thing to draw such a clear line.


    Dongfang Minghui also knew little about pills. She didn''t know how valuable Xi Sui Dan was to outsiders. She threw the small porcelain bottle in the room.


    On that night, Dongfang Minghui was sleeping soundly. Her mouth was smashing and smacking. She seemed to dream of delicious food in her dream, and her face was full of contented smile.


    "Assassin, assassin."


    "Come on, catch the assassin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the middle of the night, everything was quiet. Most people were awakened by the call.


    Cui''er was sleeping outside. When she heard the sound, she immediately pushed the door and called Dongfang Minghui out of her sleep and said, "Miss, miss, wake up, something is wrong."


    Oriental Minghui a bone Lu to climb up, sleepy eyes hazy way, "what''s the matter?"


    Cui Er pointed to the outside, "Miss, it seems that there is an assassin in the house."


    Assassin?


    Dongfang Minghui immediately woke up and carefully went to the door to have a look. The lights were bright outside and the figures overlapped. It seemed that something really happened.


    "Miss, don''t go out. It''s dangerous outside."


    "I''m going to see it." Dongfang Minghui got dressed and slipped out.


    Cui''er naturally followed her out. "Miss, now that the assassin has not been caught, where are you going, let''s let the guard take a ride?"


    Dongfang Minghui shakes his head. The assassin appears in the mansion, and most of them run to the female Lord. If she takes the guard to search for her, isn''t she looking for death?


    "A little more, and you''ll go back first."


    Cui''er immediately closed her mouth. She followed her way, and soon found that she came to a small remote courtyard in the mansion. The courtyard had been in ruins for many years. There were many weeds and there was no place to step on. However, no one wanted to repair it.


    Dongfang Minghui trampled on those rotten branches on the ground, and it was particularly frightening in the middle of the night. She ordered, "cui''er, you''ll stay outside."


    "Yes, miss."


    Let the female Lord live in such a dilapidated place, no wonder the female Lord finally didn''t read the old love, and gave a cruel hand to the Oriental family.


    Dongfang Minghui wants to ask her to move out tomorrow. Otherwise, she will be wronged.


    "Seven elder sister, are you there?"


    In the dark, she did not know which shabby room the hostess lived in. She simply stood in the courtyard and yelled loudly.


    In the room, Dongfang Wanyu and the man in black are in a state of pinching each other. Dongfang Wanyu''s sharp blade is on the man in black''s neck, and the man in black''s hand clings to her lifeline. They are neither superior nor inferior. If Dongfang Minghui didn''t shout outside, I''m afraid they would continue.


    "Do you want to die or to live?" Oriental Wanyu sneered, "if I shout, people outside will hear you naturally. Then it will be difficult for you to escape."


    "You are from the Oriental family. Would you let me go so easily?" The man in black had some doubts, but her voice, which belonged to a woman, was obviously penetrated into the ears of Wanyu in the East.


    "You can''t believe it or not. When I count to three, if you don''t let it go, I''ll shout. I''m afraid you can''t escape."


    Dongfang Wanyu finished and began to count, "one, two --"


    "seven elder sister, are you asleep?" Dongfang Minghui did not hear a response for a long time, so he just started to look for it from room to room.The man in black assessed the situation and took the lead to let go of Dongfang Wanyu.


    "What''s the noise? You wake up when you fall asleep." Oriental Wanyu made a little arrangement and opened the door. She was very unhappy.


    "Seven elder sister, what happened here? There is an assassin in the mansion tonight, and my father is now searching with all his strength. " Dongfang Minghui looks at Dongfang Wanyu with big eyes.


    Although the yard was dark, she could still see clearly the clothes on the lady''s body by the moonlight, which was what she wore when she went out today.


    Dongfang Wanyu gave her a complicated look. "Well, I''m afraid no one will come to my broken place except mice. You''ve seen it. You should rest assured. "


    "Seven elder sister, it''s too dangerous for you to live alone. It''s better to rest in my yard tonight, and I''ll send someone to clean up for you tomorrow." Dongfang Minghui kindly suggested.


    "I want to rest. It''s time for you to go." Oriental Wanyu didn''t accept her feelings at all and went to the guest''s command directly.


    "Otherwise, I''ll sleep with you today. If anything happens, we can take care of it." Dongfang Minghui pretended not to understand and proposed again.


    Dongfang Wanyu squinted, looked at Dongfang Minghui and said, "my little temple can''t accommodate you, Miss nine. If there''s any gossip going out tomorrow, how can I afford to go, or I''ll be rude to you."


    Female Lord adult a fierce, the east bright Hui leg stomach uncontrollably starts to shake.


    She left dejected and blocked the plan as a failure.


    The assassin is a confidant and friend of the female Lord''s mother. She came to look for the female master and tell her about her own life experience.


    The mistress was not from the Oriental family, but was fostered here by her aunt, that is, Qian Beiying, the fourth wife of the Dongfang family. Because the fourth lady was childless and childless, she publicized that she was the mother of Miss Qi.


    Once the female Lord knows that she is not from the Oriental family, she will soon find a way to leave here. When the female Lord comes back again, I''m afraid she will come to clean up the people of Dongfang family. She is the cannon fodder that offends the female Lord.


    Dongfang Minghui returns to the room and asks cui''er to carry a pot of tea and quietly ponders the way to go next.


    If she was allowed to stay at home at ease, she would be very comfortable. She would be served by maids and loved by her mother. However, when the lady turned around and wanted to clean her up, she would surely die.


    But if she wants to survive, she has to go out with the female leader to experience, brush her good feelings in front of the female Lord, so that the female Lord can not remember the villain''s mistakes and forget the stupid things she has done before.


    However, she has no combat effectiveness. She is almost the same as a disabled person. Going out for training is probably equivalent to a life of death.


    "Hard."


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help feeling that it was so difficult to survive.


    With the female Lord, the chance of survival will be higher?


    Once she has made a decision, Dongfang Minghui can be regarded as an activist. She immediately sets about what she needs to prepare for going out to experience. Silver is a necessary thing. She takes a lot of bottles and jars. She also takes a part of her jewelry and puts it in her bag to meet the needs from time to time.


    Waiting for the female Lord to leave Dongfang Mansion by herself, she followed along.


    Dongfang Minghui looked and looked forward to it for a few days. At last, she let her hope to see the fourth lady qianbeiying and Dongfang father.


    She followed her stealthily, hiding at the door and eavesdropping openly.


    "Yu''er, you are too young to go out for training. Don''t take others'' words seriously. Besides, you are not ignorant of your mediocrity. " Four Madame was as like as two peas in the face. The baby seemed to be unable to hear it. The baby in the baby''s arms had grown up in a beautiful fashion. That face almost looked like that person.


    Qian Beiying took a deep breath and then covered up the cruelty of her eyes and changed her appearance as a loving mother.


    However, the eastern father took a look at his wife and did not agree with him, "Bei Ying, yu''er is not too small. If she is willing to let her have a try, it is not too late to come back if she fails."


    On weekdays, Qian Beiying doesn''t pay attention to Dongfang Wanyu. Now the female leader wants to go to the Royal College and have some experience on the way. Even her father and father have agreed to her, but she repeatedly obstructs her. It seems that there is something fishy in this.


    "Dad, Si Niang." Dongfang Minghui suddenly walked in from the outside, saluted them and said, "since seven elder sister wants to go to the Royal College, four Niang might as well agree. If you really worry about her safety, let dad send two more experts to escort her all the way? "


    As soon as he saw Dongfang Minghui, Dongfang''s father laughed heartily. Listening to her proposal, he said, "it''s still my little jiuer who is smart. He thinks of a solution so soon."


    "Well, Beiying, just do what jiuer says, and the matter of yu''er is settled."


    Dongfang''s father made a final decision, and Dongfang Wanyu took a faint look at Dongfang Minghui as she withdrew from the hall.


    "Miss, what are you trying to do?" Cui''er didn''t understand. She watched her pack her clothes and wanted to help her. She was also disliked.Dongfang Minghui waved his hand and said, "don''t do anything. Go outside and watch. I don''t call you. Don''t come in."


    Cui''er retreats obediently and brings the door.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately changed a set of maid''s clothes. Her long hair was tied up, and she daubed some powder on her face. "Cui''er, I''m hungry. Go to the kitchen to see what I can eat, and bring me two snacks."


    "Yes, miss."


    When cui''er leaves, Dongfang Minghui looks through the crack of the door and sneaks out.


    Dongfang Wanyu left Dongfang''s house with her front foot, and she ran out. In order to avoid being discovered by the female Lord, she also specially changed a set of men''s clothes, her hair was high and tied up, a fan covered her face, and crept behind her.


    "There''s a little tail in the back. Don''t you worry it will damage our business?" A cold male voice suddenly appeared in her mind.


    Oriental Wanyu hums coldly, "depend on her?" She wanted to see what Dongfang Minghui wanted to do.


    In order to catch up with the female master''s feet, Dongfang Minghui did not dare to sleep too much at night, for fear that he had accidentally slept. I didn''t dare to take a break in the daytime. After three days, I felt dizzy and exhausted. But the woman looks energetic and has nothing to do with it.


    "Well, all the dry food is gone. What can I do?" Dongfang Minghui turns over the burden. She brings enough money and pills, but she doesn''t take much food.


    She thought that the experience was to go out and have a long experience, stay in a hotel, drink and eat delicious food. I didn''t expect to be sleeping in the open and in the wind. Only three days later, she felt that she was going to be unable to carry it. Look, she had several bubbles on the soles of her feet. At night, she couldn''t sleep because of the pain. The old blisters were bleeding and the new ones were rising again.


    "I can''t make it." Dongfang Minghui wants to cry without tears. In the wilderness, there is no one to complain about.


    The next day, when the sun was rising, the weeds outside the wasteland shook the dew on the grass leaves, and mischievously scattered them on Dongfang Minghui. She smacked her lips and slept soundly.


    "Get up, she''s going."


    "Sluggard, she''s going to leave. If she goes, you''re finished."


    Oriental Minghui turned over a body and murmured, "who''s going to leave?"


    "My Lord, you have gone far away." The grass said.


    Lady Lord?


    Dongfang Minghui is excited. She jumps up and takes a closer look at the place where Dongfang Wanyu fell asleep last night?


    "Oh, my God, thank you." Dongfang Minghui quickly put on her clothes, put on her boots, and quickly ran after her.


    "Catch up again. Hey, your sister looks really capable."


    Dongfang Wanyu was too lazy to take care of him and let him sing a monologue. However, Dongfang Minghui can persist for such a long time, which is beyond her expectation.


    After walking all morning, seeing that he was about to enter the purple magic mountain range, Oriental Wanyu picked a place to rest for a while.


    Dongfang Minghui hid away from the side, rummaged over the burden and couldn''t find any food to eat. "Are you going to let me starve to death in this way?"


    She sat down by the stump and had a rest. She was very hungry. Suddenly, Dongfang Minghui sat up straight, she saw a small white shadow, "Hey, there is something to eat."


    Relying on his weak spiritual power, Dongfang Minghui quickly caught the fat rabbit. Quickly deal with it, but also do not pay attention to the direct use of branches up, on the fire roasted to eat.


    The rabbit meat gradually turns ripe, and the flavor is natural.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    The author has something to say: there are a lot of things to do today. This matter has been postponed from the end of last month to today. If it can not be delayed, it has to be done.


    Therefore, we should be considerate ~ ~


    good night. We will continue the second shift tomorrow. If the second shift is not enough, we will not put the anti-theft seal. It is a day to break the guard shift_ It is true that people have come up with a solution.


    Dongfang Minghui will be home to three treasures to go out, one of the treasures, Xiaoguang. Its nose is like a dog''s nose. When it sniffs death, the spirit Master boldly rushes forward, and at the same time, it points to its own light energy shield.


    She never understood what it was like to throw the light energy shield to herself.


    The scene was at a standstill for a while. Xiaoguang was rushing to the dead division, and whining at the same time. It was like a kind of signal when going to the battlefield, which attracted everyone to look at it.


    "It''s a light spirit beast!"


    The light spirit beast is very difficult to find. Just like the dark spirit beast, it can''t be met. The appearance of Xiaoguang is like a light, which outlines the gap in everyone''s mind. Half of the people are separated from each other and are surrounded by Xiaoguang, blocking its way.


    The aura energy shield on little light is useful for death masters, but not for others.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately released her two treasures, Ding Ding.


    "Light." As she flew, she murmured and dived toward the group of people. Wherever it passed, the group of people flew up without any reason, and then fell heavily and hit the group of orcs who were good at the system.


    "Someone''s helping us." The man in the middle of the siege saw that half of the people were in chaos. Then he said to the dead spirit masters and the orc humanity, "it''s a joke that you think something so important will be here. It''s a joke that I''ve already let others take away."


    Dongfang Minghui looked at the situation and said in a low voice, "seven elder sister, how do I think this group of human beings seem to be the people of qinglanzong?"


    Qianwanyu had seen their identity long ago, "qinglanzong, death spirit Master, ORC clan."


    "They are in a group."


    "It should be."


    "Little nine, little nine." Ding Ding had a good time. She grabbed the arms and legs of those people one by one. She threw one watermelon on one side and another on the other side. She knocked people out until she was dizzy. At the same time, Xiaoguang, who broke through the Terran siege, successfully resisted the place he wanted to reach. Facing the group of dead necromancers, she was a variety of light energy shields, and occasionally threw several light sharp blades.


    As soon as the small ball or blade came to the dead masters, they immediately released a very strong light, and the stabbing people could not open their eyes.


    There was a succession of howls.


    One of the men in black suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice darted into the ears of Dongfang Minghui and qianwanyu from all directions, "who are your friends? Come out and meet me."


    Qian Wanyu considered it and jumped out of the grass with the hand of Oriental Minghui.


    Dongfang Minghui took the opportunity to release the third treasure in the family, a fierce beast in Changsheng Ding.


    "Roar --"


    as soon as the fierce beast landed, the ground shook three times and trampled on several orcs near it.


    The man then lifted the ball of light that was coming towards him, and his robe flew over, revealing his perfect chin. Although it was a light glance, it was enough for them to see clearly the white and tender skin of the people under the black robe. They looked very young. They could be regarded as the younger generation''s death spirit masters.


    Green ink in the soul sea to remind, "do not be blinded by what you see."


    Qian Wanyu''s eyes lingered on the besieged four people for a while, and quickly withdrew his eyes, "green ink, this seems to be your housework."


    "I have only hatred with qinglanzong."


    "So it is."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t see that the four men had gone out of the same door with master Qinglan. At present, this siege can be regarded as "cleaning up the door" in a different sense. She just wondered what there were in those four people, which could make the power of that person pour out. It almost included the main gate of qinglanzong, the dead spirit masters, the people who wandered on the edge of being abandoned, and the orcs ¡£


    "Ding Ding Ding."


    "Oh."


    Ding Ding Ding''s longevity tripod was elongated, and then lengthened. With a cover down, the four men who were ready to break through were locked into the cauldron.


    In the cauldron, Musheng, Xiaomiao and Xiaomiao are startled by the sudden increase of four people. In an instant, several people confront each other.


    The ferocious beast was lazy, and when it first came out, it frightened the people and orcs. As a result, the orcs were unwilling to attack the fierce beast in a lonely way, and changed into various animal types to challenge the fierce beast. Another Orc slyly slipped behind and flew on the fierce beast. As a result, he was stabbed in the throat by the sharp edge of ice on the back of the fierce beast Anger, the orcs are all trampled to slag.


    There are only three qinglanzong disciples and five dead spirit masters who have not yet started.


    "Nine younger sister, you and your mother go back to Changsheng Ding, I''ll take care of them.""No, let''s solve the three people of qinglanzong first." Dongfang Minghui shakes her head.


    "Who are you, on earth!" The disciple of qinglanzong collapsed. He had never seen such a big Warcraft, and the Spurs he sent out turned into ice cones in front of the fierce beasts and attacked them in turn.


    It''s like stealing chicken and not eating rice.


    Qian Wanyu was silent, staring at the group of dead spiritual masters.


    One of the Necromancers found that although the light ball vomited by Xiaoguang didn''t have much deterrence, it also brought them a lot of trouble. The light ball still played a role of purification, and they were burned out with indelible scars.


    "The beast is looking for death."


    "Oh


    Xiaoguang seems to know that the other party is scolding himself. The light ball in his mouth is like a bubble, attacking the dead spirit master one by one. As a result, as soon as the seemingly separate light ball goes out, it turns into a string of light ball, which instantly swallows the light enemy''s death psychic.


    A shrill scream was heard in the hall.


    As the little light whines, he pulls back with his little tail. The light energy shield on his body gradually shrinks, and the sound of his cry is also becoming smaller and smaller.


    Dongfang Minghui was stunned. She didn''t expect that this little guy could really kill a dead spirit Master. She looked down on it very much. Seeing that the little guy had already begun to retreat, she quickly called out, "pig fairy grass, bring Xiaoguang back quickly."


    Pig tail grass whizzed in the past, but not yet hooked in front of the light, a group of death gas unexpectedly wrapped the grass tail of the pig fairy grass, and the grass tail was instantly eroded by the gas of death.


    "Ding Ding Ding."


    "Light."


    As soon as Ding Ding''s two hands were pulled, she carried Xiaoguang to her arms. The energy shield of the light system disappeared in an instant. The small hair ball turned into a ball, which covered Ding Ding completely, because Xiaoguang was bigger than Ding Ding Ding.


    The two little guys didn''t look at the road and hit the tree at once.


    The thousand reclining spirits could not help stroking their forehead.


    Oriental Minghui looked at the pig fairy grass from cutting a piece of grass tail, heartache for a long time, busy took out the medicine to feed, "pig fairy grass, are you ok?"


    It''s fine grass. It''s fine. It''s fine. It''s fine. It''s fine.


    "Oh, who!"


    "There are more than two of them, there are others!"


    Countless wind blades fell from the sky and passed by them quickly, helping them solve the problem of qinglanzong. However, those wind blades could not get close to the bodies of those dead spiritual masters. When they met with the spirit of death that permeated around them, they instantly became invisible.


    Thousand Wan jade wrinkles eyebrow, "quick and Niang return ding ding of long life Ding."


    "Yes, seven."


    Dongfang Minghui calls back Ding Ding Ding. She quickly runs to the hidden grass before, and brings qianyiling into the tripod.


    Suddenly, there are two more people in Changsheng tripod. A huge ice beast makes the confrontation tense. Even the temperature in the air drops a lot. It''s chilly.


    "Who are you?"


    "This sentence should be asked by us. It saved your lives just now, and that''s what we did when we turned around?" As soon as Dongfang Minghui came in, he saw the long sword jingling in Changsheng Ding. Xiaomiao and Xiaomiao, a fireball and a water arrow, were auxiliary. They had a tacit understanding.


    Thousand rely on the spirit of a pull to move forward Oriental Minghui, "small nine, be careful to cheat."


    As soon as the four men listened, they were wary of many, especially the man in the middle, who had not looked at him carefully before, but now he looks like a human model. His peach blossom eyes are slightly upturned, and he can still see his demeanor when he was young.


    "Master."


    "Little girl, thank you for saving your life, but here is -"


    the other party''s attitude has softened, but Dongfang Minghui is still carefully looking at the four people in his party. In addition to the one who speaks, the other three people all show great respect for him. Just now, she even described him as a "master". She did not go around the circle and said, "this is a person you have never had in your whole life Where FA left. "


    As if in response to her words, the fire at the top of Changsheng cauldron suddenly burst into flames and the light became brighter.


    Unsatisfied, the fierce beast rolled around in Changsheng cauldron, and its tail accidentally swept to the mural of Changsheng tripod. At the moment, the fierce beast made a scorching sound, and a carp rolled and jumped up.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t help but cover his face. This group of friends is too funny to watch.


    The fierce beast gave those four people a fright. You should know that when a fierce beast lands, the whole ground can shake three times. Now, what does it mean to jump up and down here and keep the ground under their feet It can be seen that the sentence of Dongfang Minghui just now - the place where you can''t leave for a lifetime seems not like a joke.


    "What do you want?"very smart.


    Dongfang Minghui felt that this person''s reaction was much faster than others. She thought for a moment, "wait until the seventh elder sister comes. I can''t be the winner."


    "This is the stove."


    "Probably." Oriental Minghui returned an ambiguous answer, "why do you attract three forces to pursue you?" She was curious about this, but the three forces were actually a force. They were divided into different places and looked like three forces. It was just that the people in front of her did not know what they knew.


    Qianyiling and Musheng are very wary. At present, it is not clear whether the four are friends or enemies.


    The man sneered, "it''s just a bunch of hypocrites."


    Dongfang Minghui can''t bear to guess. Does this person know or don''t know? How can his words be ambiguous? Do you have to let people guess?


    "Ding Ding Ding, have you solved the group of dead spirit masters?"


    "Good."


    The sound of the eight trumpets reverberated in all directions.


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that she is not suitable for guessing. She always talks straight. When dealing with people, she is absolutely not her unique skill, but she is absolutely the best thing her seventh sister is good at.


    Every time Ding Ding Ding sees this group of black guys, she is very unhappy. She will always find a place to stay. She will wait until Qian Wanyu has solved the problem and has restrained her anger of death.


    This time it was no exception. Ding Ding had a large tuft of hair in her hand. The hair of the hair ball covered it completely. It was strange that the air of death never approached it, as if it was the hair ball in its hands.


    It raised a hand high, quietly paid attention to the situation around, found that there is still a black brother.


    Qian Wanyu unexpectedly found that the young man was also a spirit king level dead spirit Master. Green ink took the opportunity to say in the soul sea, "I just reminded you not to take it lightly. Do you know now?"


    "Taoist friends."


    "It seems that the girl knows a lot. Since she knows us well, why don''t you join us?" The young boy''s mouth slightly grin, can also see clean and tidy teeth, if you change a suit of clothing, cover up the breath of death on his body, mixed in the normal crowd is also difficult to detect.


    This makes Qian Wanyu have to raise her eyebrows. "First, tell me why you want to intercept those four people. After that, I''ll consider whether to join you or not. Otherwise, one day you''ll besiege me like this, which will be chilling."


    "It''s OK to tell the girl that they took something they shouldn''t have taken."


    "Oh --"


    If Qian Wanyu nods his head in thought, he is suddenly in a dilemma. The small white group jumps out of the sea of souls and attacks the man''s front. Qianwanyu shrinks to an inch and has moved to the man''s back. The purple thunder on the thunder whip is also flashing light.


    "Dark spirit beast."


    "Want to..."


    Qianwan Jade mouth light hook, this is not what you want to have, "unfortunately, it should not be your."


    Two thick black fog came out of qianwanyu and the dead spirit Master respectively. Ding Ding blocked Xiaoguang in front of her eyes. Xiaoguang was soft in her arms and soft in the touch. It blocked the Kung Fu for a while, and lifted the light high so that it could see the situation of qianwanyu.


    The black fog continued, and the outline of two men and one beast could be seen.


    Ding Ding and patiently waited for a while, when bored, she took her face to rub the light hair, which was very comfortable.


    **


    in Changsheng cauldron, people sit around and confront each other. The feeling of both the enemy and the enemy has not been completely eliminated. The reason is that the temperature in the cauldron is getting hotter and hotter with the rise of the flame. Dongfang Minghui''s side is OK. It can relieve some of the heat by being close to the ice beast.


    However, the fierce beast also snorted on the ground, motionless, lazy, and even stretched out full of barbs, looking terrible. But the wood that has been mixed with it is still boring to take a spirit plant which was crushed to death by silver Zhu before to sweep its tongue, causing the fierce beast to move aside.


    The group was stunned. Seeing that Dongfang Minghui had no intention to start, they took a breath of relief. After all, there were only four people left after being chased down. For them, it is absolutely a race against the clock to deal with the injury immediately and breathe a little relief to recover their spiritual power.


    Dongfang Minghui is worried about the pig fairy grass. Seeing that it comes back to the soul sea, it turns into a ball. "Pig fairy grass, or I''ll pour you more yin and Yang springs. I''m not sure that part of the tail will grow out soon."


    "Yes."


    Pig fairy grass whizzed into the space containing the Yin and Yang spring, and the whole plant was buried in the Yin and Yang spring. One side of the small color to see eager to try, also jumped in, pig fairy grass rage, two in the Yin and Yang spring fight, stir Yin and Yang spring water everywhere splash. Even one side of the Tongtian pole also heard the wind, three a play, give Dongfang Minghui a vivid and unique play.


    When Qian Wanyu was let in by Ding Ding Ding, she felt that the atmosphere inside the cauldron was very strange and harmonious. Under the harmony, there was peace only under the turbulent waves."Seven elder sister."


    "You are the spirit of death." The four men suddenly stood up and looked at them warily, especially the death gas that Qian Wanyu was releasing. At the moment, they said angrily, "it turns out that they are a group of respectable people."


    "If you steal something from Qin lanzong, you will be chased and killed no matter where you go, just like a lost dog." Qian Wanyu said, "it doesn''t matter whether I am a death spirit Master or not. If you say something important, you will believe it."


    She doesn''t stop until she arrives.


    "You actually took the things of qinglanzong. It''s amazing."


    Dongfang Minghui gazed at the four of them with a look of appreciation. She and seven elder sister robbed a flying winged elephant in the hands of a disciple of qinglanzong. Leng was hiding from the people of qinglanzong for several years. It was not until the seven elder sister''s wings were full that they were exposed. No, it''s not called exposure. It can only be said that there is no need to hide at last.


    So she was really on her knees to the four brave and heartless people. She was so arrogant. She had never seen any fool dare to dig on Tai Sui''s head and poke the tiger''s buttocks behind the tiger''s buttocks.


    "How do you know what we say is not believed!" One of them was a little desperate. He was sweating, and the beads of sweat were rolling down. He felt that he was about to be roasted.


    Qian Wanyu naturally found his strangeness. She shrugged her shoulders and said, "based on one side of you who betrayed qinglanzong? They can also bite you back, saying that you stole the treasure of qinglanzong first, and then framed it. They want to ask the righteous to kill you. Do you think that everyone believes in qinglanzong''s words or do you believe in you? "


    Several people thought quietly for a moment. The one who was supported by the three of them stood up and said, "it seems that the girl has already made a plan. Can there be a better way?"


    Oriental Minghui is very impolite to ask, "what obligation does seven elder sister have to help you?"


    "I can give half of the treasure brought out from qinglanzong to the girl. I hope you can point out a way to live for me."


    "There is a way to live."


    Qian Wanyu still searched the soul of the dead spirit Master to find out why these people were chased. One of them saw the secret of the collusion between several elders of Qinglan sect and the dead spirit Master. He wanted to report it to the leader of Qinglan sect. As a result, master Qinglan behaved hopelessly, which led to a series of things such as stealing treasure, escaping from life and being pursued.


    "But I have to look at the treasure in your hand first. The thing that can make the death spirit Master chase you hard is definitely the gate of life."


    "Actually, to be honest with you I don''t know what made them so persistent. They chased us all the way from qinglanzong to bugui mountain. "


    Huashurong was definitely a mistake. He just didn''t want the whole qinglanzong to be destroyed in the hands of the dead spiritual masters, so he collected all the books. Yes, he didn''t take any treasures. He took a large number of books and scrolls called qinglanzong Jin books. What was on them? Before he could read them, the group of people chased after them.


    Along the way, they also hid in Tibet. Thanks to the complex terrain of the bugui mountains and a group of inexplicable Warcraft, they would have died long ago.


    "Great." Dongfang Minghui thought he was stupid, but he didn''t expect to be more stupid than her, "you don''t even know what they''re looking for?"


    Hua Shurong was said by her face red, "cough, the girl is laughing."


    Green ink, thinking deeply, deliberated with Qian Wanyu in the soul sea and said, "I probably know some of the Jin books of qinglanzong. You should promise him to protect their lives, but Jin books must be kept by yourself."


    "Me?" Qian Wanyu did not dare to set up a channel, "am I not igniting fire?"


    "No, there may be one of these Jin books that can help me reshape my body and let me revive through my body."


    The resurrection has always been the deepest obsession of qingmo. He wants to revenge himself.


    Qian Wanyu knew that the other party wanted to do it from the beginning when she knew qingmo. At first, qingmo wanted to occupy her body and seize her house. Later, she didn''t know what the reason was. Maybe because she woke up to the secret spiritual power, qingmo gave up the nonsense automatically. After that, there was such a tacit spontaneous agreement.


    "I can promise to save your life on one condition."


    "It''s all right, girl."


    "Give me all the Jin books you got from qinglanzong. I can pass on your words to the people in the three emperors'' country, and let them believe that you qinglanzong has been corrupted with the dead spirit masters." Qian Wanyu understated to meet their needs, while the lion put forward his own requirements.


    Dongfang Minghui is scared to speak. If she comes to talk, she can''t do seven elder sister so domineering. When she talks, she is more powerful than Ming''s robbery.


    Qianyiling estimates that the other party will not agree.


    "No way."


    "Then wait for the dead masters to take your bodies back. There will always be a way to find the Jin books hidden in you."


    Green ink in the soul of the sea of anger to curse, "a group of ignorant young people, people are gone, but also these books have no use!"Qian Wanyu couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows. She couldn''t help teasing, "why don''t you go out? Maybe the former leader of qinglanzong may have more face than me. If they see you, they may change their mind again."


    It is said that the talent of qinglanzong is more powerful than that of the four academies. Now, it seems that it is not better.


    She just said it casually. As a result, green ink really floated out of her soul sea. Qian Wanyu said in amazement, "you can''t come out alone. When can you get rid of my soul sea?"


    As soon as he was dressed in green clothes, he was still dressed in the same clothes as the leader of qinglanzong. The style was simple, but he had a fairy aura on him, which was elegant and extraordinary.


    Dongfang Minghui''s chin almost fell to the ground. She glared at the green ink. The green ink jade belt tied her hair, and her hands stood upright. The whole person was floating in the air. A faint halo was released from him, so that he could become more immortal.


    She has seen green ink two or three times, but this time makes her feel more real.


    "You, you are -"


    "presumptuous, you don''t know how to kneel down when you see the leader of fifty-three generations." Green ink hummed softly. It was not loud. It could even be said that because of the soul, the light voice could only be heard by people close to or with good ear power. However, the posture of green ink was unmatched, and the momentum of the superior was still there. In addition, the clothes belonging to the leader of qinglanzong could not be fake.


    Hua Shurong was stunned. After a long time, he knelt down on the ground. "Hua Shurong, a disciple of the upper three elders, visited the old leader."


    "What''s old? Am I so old?" Qingmo was just under 50 when he was about to take over as the leader. At that time, he was generally between 150 and 200 years old. Unfortunately, he died in the hands of his fellow disciples. "You are so stupid. Qinglanzong has fallen to this point. What are you doing with a pile of useless books? They are Jin books, even if they are forbidden books. Let''s not say whether you are enough Even if you are qualified, you can''t keep reading. "


    Green ink this series of beating is not to lower their identity, but to let them know, dead, anything can not be saved.


    Qian Wanyu felt that the group might not listen, especially huashurong.


    "Seven elder sister, do you say they believe that qingmo is the former leader of qinglanzong?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    "That''s what they''re doing."


    QIAN Wanyu holds Dongfang Minghui''s hand and communicates with him in the sea of soul. "Actually, it''s very simple. They don''t really want to keep these books, but as the disciples of qinglanzong, they have to take protecting Jin''s books as their own responsibility. In addition, the man just now refused to think without thinking. He only needs to think about it for a moment, and he will know that the conditions I have given are unique. What he has in his hand is hot potato. Now he has to throw this hot potato to me again under the steps given by green ink. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Therefore, people can''t compare with each other. People compare with people, which makes people angry.


    Even if Qu Hui didn''t want to be smart, she didn''t want to be smart


    Qian Wanyu throws an eyebrow at Oriental Minghui and teases each other''s palms with her fingers. However, after chatting in the soul sea for a while, huashurong did not hesitate to throw the hot potato to seven elder sister.


    Green ink retired after success and re entered the soul sea of Qianwan jade.


    Hua Shurong was very surprised, "Lord --"


    "don''t yell. Your old lord died in the earth a hundred years ago. Now what you see is only a wisp of his remnant soul. I promised him that, in his face, I will take care of you, so, take it."


    When huashurong released all his spiritual power, a golden bird like a sparrow appeared in the heart of his hand. The whole bird was golden and bright.


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes widened, and he didn''t know what kind of bird it was like. Moreover, the little thing was able to stretch its wings and spread half its wings. He was pecking twice with his beak.


    Qian Wanyu was also very surprised. She actually saw a spirit bird transformed by spiritual power. "It seems that there are many talented people in qinglanzong."


    "Green ink does not comment," more and more degenerate, is really too shameless. "


    Then, they saw the bird open its mouth and spit out a small ball. The small ball rolled down on the ground and gradually turned into a big ball. The big ball expanded like a ball and nearly as big as the body of a fierce beast. When it was small, it suddenly burst.


    A lot of books and scrolls poured out of the ball and nearly drowned them.


    "God, you Jin have so many books?" Dongfang Minghui dare not set up a channel.


    "Of course not. I brought out all the important books Huashurong was frustrated when he thought of the attitude of the leader of Qinglan sect. At that time, an idea made him choose to bring books out.


    These can be regarded as the most precious things of the whole qinglanzong.Qian Wanyu had a gloomy face. No wonder that group of people wanted to kill this person at all costs. She raised her hand and didn''t look at it. All of them were put into her own space. "You can practice here temporarily. As long as you don''t show up, no one will find you."


    "Yes."


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that Ding Ding Ding is quite safe. In addition to meeting the dragon, the Dragon gods said, "Ding Ding Ding, it''s too hot."


    Ding Ding''s murals have been installed for some time. When I heard Dongfang Minghui say that, the flame turned into a handful. It moved away in the inner wall. After a while, it was not fun. "Xiao Jiu, let''s go out and play."


    "This --"


    "go."


    In addition to the fierce beast and wood living them, Qianyi spirit also went out together. Until they were three, Qian Yi Ling worried, "yu''er, if you take those things, their eyes will shift to you."


    Qian Wanyu knew it when she used soul searching to the dead spirit Master before. However, she could not help comforting the worried eyes of Qianyi spirit. "Mother, you don''t have to worry. They don''t know that things are here for the moment."


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that the seven elder sisters, whether they take it or not, will be destroyed when they encounter death. It seems that there is not much difference between them. "Yes, mother, as long as the four people hide in the cauldron and don''t come out, the group will probably find them hard."


    Qian Yi Ling thought, seems to be such a reason.


    Oriental Minghui secretly winked at seven elder sister, "seven elder sister, we continue to drive."


    With the eyes of reality in her hands, Qian Wanyu walked towards the orc tribe step by step. Among them, she met a group of people who raised war animals. The group of war animals raised fat heads and big ears one by one. They looked like Warcraft in the mountains far away.


    "Seven elder sister, don''t we walk into the hilaris tribe?" Dongfang Minghui asked carefully. She remembers that among the whole Orc tribes, only the hilaris tribe is the richest. She still remembers the war beast.


    "It should not be."


    "Why?"


    "What do you think are the beasts of war?"


    Dongfang Minghui walked closer to see clearly that all the war beasts were xiaopang. She suddenly remembered what leen had said before. Xiaopang found a daughter-in-law and gave birth to a little fat. She became a war beast treasure in the Kasi tribe.


    "My God, seven elder sister, do you want to say that those are the seeds of xiaopang''s sowing?"


    "We''ll see."


    To tell you the truth, Dongfang Minghui has never seen xiaopang such a soft war beast. It feels like meat everywhere and is greedy. If you have something to eat, you forget your master. She didn''t forget her days in the trading market.


    "Friends in front of you, which tribe are you from?" Dongfang Ming Huihao Mai asked. As soon as she asked, she found a serious problem. She turned to Qian Wanyu and said, "seven elder sister, if it''s from the orc tribe, they don''t seem to understand what we''re talking about."


    Language barrier, this is an obstacle.


    "Who are you?"


    "Hey."


    Dongfang Minghui''s heart is happy, just want to return to a Kasi tribe, words have not been able to say, was qianwanyu to stop.


    Qian Wanyu motioned qianyiling to approach from the side, and she and Dongfang Minghui walked step by step from the front.


    "Stop, don''t move. Ghosts are in a hurry. It''s definitely not a good bird."


    "What the hell?"


    Dongfang Minghui even suspected that he had heard something wrong. "My dear brother, it''s sneaky. You must have not studied the human language too seriously, otherwise, how could you recognize all the characters wrong."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha --"


    a series of hearty laughter came from afar.


    Milo murmured, and Kalu''s hearty laughter was even greater.


    Dongfang Minghui can hear it, "karu, Kalu."


    Kalu''s laughter stopped abruptly. He immediately pushed aside his little plump buttocks and ran to the front. Seeing Dongfang Minghui and Qian Wanyu, he said excitedly, "wizard, wizard, you are back at last."


    Dongfang Minghui is also very happy. Unexpectedly, he follows the real eye and comes to the area of KAS tribe. It''s God''s help to me.


    "Thousand girls."


    "Where''s the wizard, Karoo, do you want that kid to be crazy?" Milo looked left and right, but he didn''t see little Oriental Minghui, but his eyes kept looking at him from time to time.


    Kalu laughed awkwardly and went back to the KAS tribe. Except for explaining the identity of Dongfang Minghui to the KAS leader, he never revealed any more. Therefore, Milo didn''t know that Dongfang Minghui was the one who made him lose face.


    The faster one belongs to the war beast. Two war beasts with war clothes galloped towards this side. One rushed to qianwanyu and the other bumped into Dongfang Minghui with her plump body. If Qian Wanyu hadn''t pulled people apart in time, I''m afraid Dongfang Minghui would have been knocked out.However, Qianwan Yula pulled open Dongfang Minghui, and the war beast was still buried in her head and continued to bump into it, just like a bull. She would never give up if she did not hit the target.


    One side of the Kalu quickly pulled to live each other''s fat body, low voice comfort way, "xiaopang, don''t make trouble."


    "Little fat?"


    Dongfang Minghui looks at her eyes. In addition to getting fat again, she is wearing battle armor and her appearance has changed greatly. She is about to miss xiaopang. "Wow, xiaopang, how did you get fat into a ball?"


    She squatted down a little worried and touched xiaopang''s stomach. She missed the appearance of this little thing when she escaped from the hilaris tribe. She was really anxious to death. "Xiaopang, if I hide under your stomach again, can you still move me?"


    "Wizard, you don''t know. The bigger the body, the stronger the fighting power." Karu looked proud. "Mr. Nangong didn''t know where he invited a war animal trainer. He told us that xiaopang is a kind of power type war beast. The source of strength is to eat. The more you eat, the more you accumulate your strength."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You are worthy of being a fighter in the market. Ding Ding can''t compare with you."


    "Comparable to Da, nine."


    Ding Ding also pulled a hand of Dongfang Minghui''s hair, which was sour and refreshing, which made her scalp ache. "OK, you are all fighters in the food. Let go, Ding Ding."


    The blue and white leopard beside qianwanyu is very clever. It lies on the foot of qianwanyu, just like it was at the beginning.


    Carullo looked at Qian Wanyu enviously, "thousand girl, you will take this war beast with you in the future. It has identified you and will not change its master again."


    "This group of little fat are brought out by little fat?"


    "Wizard, you guessed right."


    On the way back to the tribe, Kalu told Dongfang Minghui many interesting things about xiaopang. For example, he abducted his wife and gave birth to a little fat. Then xiaopang grew up and didn''t know where to turn a large group of xiaopang''s relatives. Later, there was a wind in the whole tribe to raise xiaopang. Therefore, he specially hunted and killed many Warcraft animals to feed the group ¡£


    It can be said that the war beast group of KAS tribe can be expanded to such a situation, which is entirely due to xiaopang.


    Dongfang Minghui simply can''t laugh or cry, "it seems that I did a good thing."


    "No, wizard. You are the wizard of our KAS tribe forever." Kalu suddenly stopped and made a standard salute to Dongfang Minghui, which was a big gift to the noble people of the orc tribe.


    Everyone talked and laughed all the way, but Qian Wanyu and Qian Yiling frowned. Even if they didn''t need karu to lead the way, they found that the direction of the real eye was the KAS tribe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    The author has something to say:


    when Minghui of the East set foot on the Kasi tribe, his eyes brightened. When she left, the layout of the KAS tribe was very simple. The broken houses and objects everywhere revealed the poverty and backwardness of the tribe. However, after such a long time, she came back to find that the KAS tribe had completely subverted her impression.


    A group of people yelled at each other and crowded into the crowd to observe them. The orcs were all dressed and had straw sandals under their feet. They were not as naked as they were at the beginning, and their toes were dry. There are more onlookers than when the platform of the arena is demolished.


    She could hear the voice of orcs exchanging with each other in her ears. It should be that the trading items in the living quarters were placed here.


    Rows and rows of better buildings appeared, and she had the illusion of returning to the Terran.


    Dongfang Minghui looks around curiously all the way. Xiaopang is still pushing her forward in the back of her buttocks. She is persistent. Ding Ding sits on xiaopang''s brain door, which can be described as commanding. Karu was elated to say that Mr. Nangong had been planning for them and had more funds to help them rebuild the Kasi tribe. His words were full of praise.


    Nangong Yuntian?


    She remembers the guy who was cried by seven elder sister. Nangong Yuntian is a top-notch businessman. Dongfang Minghui doesn''t believe that he will make a loss trade. Apart from the seven elder sister, she had never seen anyone who did not suffer losses in his hands.


    I''m afraid that the reason why he was able to support the KAS tribe in such a righteous way was to lay a foundation for the business of yuntiange in the orcs.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Qian Wanyu and Qian Yiling looked around quietly. The real eyes above their heads were still emitting light, like red or blue. It had been floating in the air. People from the Kasi tribe frequently looked at it, and there was greed in their eyes.


    Kalu is also curious about why the real eye has been floating in the air, which is really eye-catching. He carefully leaned aside to remind him, "wizard, didn''t you buy this real eye at a high price? It''s better to put it away. "


    Milo snorted in the side. "Is it useful to put it away?"


    Karu was a little annoyed with Milo and quickly drove him away. Milo snorted discontentedly and drove the beast to the other side, running against them.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t care so much. She touched xiaopang''s big head and asked, "karu, do you want xiaopang to go back with me?"


    Kalu touched the back of his head. He was still a simple and honest fool. He was so happy, "wizard, when you come back, xiaopang will follow you naturally. There is no need to go back to the animal shed for the time being."


    Qian Wanyu and Qian Yiling exchanged a look. They followed karu all the way to a high-rise building similar to the cloud sky loft auction. Kalu introduced in one side, "the leader is inside, and he also misses you very much."


    "Your leaders live in such houses. I can''t see that the KAS tribe is getting better and better."


    "Of course." Kalu looked proud. "Wizard, please."


    Dongfang Minghui stopped moving, and a trace of guilt flashed in her eyes. She met KAS in the Terran family, and kasnahuo also said a lot of strange things. As for what it was, she couldn''t remember. However, I have been together with CASS for a period of time. I''m afraid this recollection can''t be avoided.


    "Nine younger sister, why don''t you go?"


    "Seven elder sister, don''t rush. I''m not leaving now."


    Dongfang Minghui has an illusion that he has been driven to the shelves. Just now he saw that the familiar people were too excited, so he was extremely happy and sad.


    Kalu is the same as before. The voice comes first.


    Kass didn''t want Dongfang Minghui to leave at the beginning, but he couldn''t find the figure once he left. The heart secretly thought, this time must retain the wizard. He came out of the house in a hurry. He looked up and saw Dongfang Minghui, who was offered to the front by xiaopang.


    Now I was stunned.


    Kass didn''t expect to see his Savior, "you --"


    "Hey, leader, the wizard has grown up, don''t you know him?" Kalu was still a little gloating. He came back and said a word, and he briefly explained the story of Dongfang Minghui. As for what he looked like, he didn''t mention it. So when he saw KAS standing there, he felt a sense of accomplishment.


    Grow up?


    Cass didn''t believe a word. He walked quickly to Dongfang Minghui and said excitedly, "you, you, you are -"


    Kalu was at a loss. He thought that CAS''s expression was too strange.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at him and couldn''t help but step back. She took a small look at seven elder sister. She found that seven elder sister was expressionless, but her dark eyes were still staring at her. She suddenly felt her heart beat like a drum. She was scared, "well, I''m sorry, leader Kass. It''s not my original intention to hide intentionally, but the situation at that time was too complicated."


    That meeting she and seven elder sister lose contact, add seven elder sister also lost memory. In this kind of place where wolves are feeding, she can''t understand Cass'' position. Naturally, she can''t expose her position too early. In addition, she has been bitten back, and the whole person has changed. It''s better to go step by step.Cass held out his hand and was so excited. "I, I''m so happy, girl, do you remember me?"


    Dongfang Minghui felt that seven elder sister''s face turned black. She grinned bitterly at KAS''s eyes and said seriously, "KAS leader, I''m a wizard."


    "Ah


    Now it''s Cass'' turn to be silly. He takes a look at Kalu. Karu nods at him bitterly. "Chief, she is the old wizard I told you before, the little wizard of KAS tribe."


    Cass glared. "Wizard


    Dongfang minghuigan laughed twice, and hurriedly leaned toward the seven elder sister, expressing his loyalty, "leader Kass, don''t you ask us to go in and sit down?"


    ****


    in the dead of night, Dongfang Minghui, who was placed in the room behind the other courtyard, was forced to press on the door panel by Qian Wanyu. The two people were close to each other, and the breath between their noses spontaneously blended, which made the two people staring at each other unable to help but be shocked.


    Qianwanyu''s mouth was slightly upturned, showing a smile that didn''t seem to smile.


    Dongfang Minghui swallowed hard, and her eyes lingered in Qianwan Yujiao''s good lip. She rubbed her leg against the man in front of her, and said definitely, "seven elder sister, you are jealous."


    This old vinegar has been eaten in thousands of homes. How could it be better to eat it again?


    "Seven elder sister." Oriental Minghui will be closer, staring at the red lips can not help but swallow saliva, she has a long time and seven elder sister rolling sheets.


    "Want it?"


    The cool voice of qianwanyu is slightly raised, which makes people itch.


    She came over and gave Dongfang Minghui a kiss on her lips. After a little bit of it, she quickly moved away. Looking at Dongfang Minghui''s obvious dissatisfaction, Qian Wanyu joked, "I can''t do it today. I have to go out with my mother. You are responsible for dealing with your old acquaintance!"


    What old acquaintance! It was clearly reported.


    "Seven elder sister, I mentioned this person to you early, what''s more, the keepsake he mentioned just now is still on you. Could you please don''t --"


    QIAN Wanyu took the opportunity to come in and blocked up that one closed mouth. She didn''t let go until the person in her arms fell down and said, "good, deal well, don''t let Kass see anything different."


    Dongfang Minghui blushed with shame, grabbed her robe and asked in a low voice, "seven elder sister, have you and your mother found Lord lance?"


    "Almost, I found that the real eye has been leading us around the Kass area, and my mother and I should be able to find him soon." Qian Wanyu had a bold guess. "Nine younger sister, don''t rely on my absence to attract bees and butterflies everywhere. If I know, I''ll let you have a hard time coming back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seven elder sister''s autumn accounts always let her can''t help shivering.


    When Qian Wanyu left, Dongfang Minghui was lying on the wooden bed with her hands resting on the open roof. When she was almost sleepy, she knocked open the window and flew into the room and sat down on Dongfang Minghui''s stomach.


    "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, let''s catch fish in the river."


    "Go up late to catch fish?"


    "Yes." Ding Ding Ding danced with Dongfang Minghui. She saw qianwanyu go fishing by the river, so she couldn''t wait to run and drag her together.


    Dongfang Minghui frowned. Just now, seven elder sister also said to look for Lord lance, but now she has gone to the river. She sat up straight with her head on her head. She thought carefully and thought about it, and finally asked, "Ding Ding Ding, are you talking about the river behind the mountain?"


    "Yes, Xiao Jiu, let''s go."


    "Good."


    As soon as she was out of the room, the news reached CASS and Karoo. The former, of course, wanted to see the young woman and continue to express her mind. If she could stay with the wizard, it would be the best of both worlds. The latter is completely worried that the wizard will run away again. Once he runs for a few months, or even may not be seen for several years, they rush to pass.


    Oriental bright Hui sees two people come, dark low curse voice, "trouble."


    Ding Ding can''t get her mood at the moment. It darts out of the water and splashes on CASS and Kalu. She is very excited and says, "little nine, little nine, fish."


    Xiaopang on one side did not dare to be lonely and jumped into the water with a splash.


    Dongfang Minghui looks at the two silly big ones with pestle in front of her. Her head and body are all wet. She also looks shocked and looks at the small version of Dongfang Minghui. She can''t say a word after half a sound, which amuses her.


    Ding Ding speed is very fast, especially in catching fish.


    They are so stupefied that Ding Ding Ding has piled the fish as high as a hill.


    "Wizard, this is --" Kalu came to his senses and replaced his jaw, which almost fell to the ground. "It can''t be your ¡õwhat?"


    "What do you think?" Dongfang Minghui glanced at Kalu with an unfathomable glance. Cass was not polite to sit beside her, looking at the large number of fish, "Minghui, but our tribe is not well served, hungry to you?"Kalumu gaped and felt that the leader''s words were nonsense.


    "No, I''m very satisfied with the tribal entertainer. The main reason is that Ding Ding Ding prefers to eat fish, so he made the leader laugh." Dongfang Minghui finished speaking and directly showed his fingertip knife, and the brush began to deal with the fish.


    "The more trouble you have to deal with, the better for me. And help me make a fire there. "


    Cass looked at her busy, completely unable to get in touch. Seeing karu was supported, he eagerly approached Dongfang Minghui and asked, "Minghui, what can I do for you?"


    Dongfang Minghui lifted his eyes and looked at him. "I can do it alone, chief. I heard that the boundary did not belong to your KAS tribe. Do you know who the whole Houshan belonged to in the past?"


    "In the past?"


    Cass chuckled, "if you can trace back to the past according to what you said, there are many people who have the boundary here."


    The orcs are the ones who have a big fist and who are in charge. The KAS tribe didn''t call this name before. They robbed it from others. He had heard about the previous events.


    So Dongfang Minghui listened for most of the day, but he didn''t hear any useful information. It was all a prequel of the Kasi tribe.


    When Kalu comes, the topic stops abruptly. Dongfang Minghui is afraid that qianwanyu and qianyiling will come up and run into them by chance. She gives Ding Ding and xiaopang a few fish and throws the rest into the space.


    Ding Ding and Xiao Pang are naturally very dissatisfied. One is humming her butt, the other is nagging, which makes Dongfang Minghui''s noisy skull ache.


    "Ding Ding?" Kalu reached out his hand to play with it. As a result, Ding Ding was angry. The angry side flew to Dongfang Minghui''s left shoulder, and then to her right shoulder, "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu."


    "It''s not without you." Oriental Minghui some helpless, "do you want to try the dried fish?"


    "What is a little fish stem?"


    Dongfang Minghui can''t describe it with Ding Ding Ding. She''s afraid that the two brothers will be greedy and follow her. She''ll have a hard time, "you''ll know."


    Ding Ding immediately become active, happy to fly in front of, xiaopang to chase, like a butterfly, how can''t catch Ding Ding.


    Kalu has been staring at Ding Ding, and then thought of the things that had been forgotten before, "wizard, why didn''t you see thousand girls today?"


    Oriental Minghui did not change her face and said, "seven elder sister has consumed too much spiritual power all the way. She needs to practice meditation, and so does her mother."


    Kalu did not doubt that he had him. He was used to seeing two people who were not away from Meng and Meng did not leave their focus. He felt that something was wrong when one of them was missing.


    Cass on one side wrote down qianwanyu and qianyiling in silence, and at the same time, he labeled them with a different label: Dongfang Minghui''s seventh sister and Dongfang Minghui''s mother.


    "It''s too late tonight. Everyone will go back and have a good rest. I''ll see you another day."


    After that, Dongfang Minghui closed the door and patted her chest with fear. Until she felt the sound of their footsteps disappeared, she understood that the seven elder sister had a hard conscience. If they disappeared together in the Kasi tribe, karu and KAS would try their best to find them out.


    If something happens at that time, it''s not worth the loss.


    "It''s strange, why do I think lance was the one who was held in that chamber?" Dongfang Minghui knocked her head, and she felt crazy.


    "Xiaojiu, xiaoyugan." Ding Ding did not forget to eat for a moment.


    Dongfang minghuigan was lying on the bed without hearing it. "Ding Ding Ding, the fire in the middle of the night is a very dangerous thing. Can we wait until dawn and ask them to have a big iron pan and get some oil to fry the fish. The materials are not collected well, and the dried fish is not well controlled, so it is not delicious."


    Ding Ding is sitting next to her pillow, listening to her underestimate, material, iron pot, what, it hears most is to ask for an iron pot. Thinking of the stone pot that was lost in the land of the dragon people, Ding Ding hesitated and flew out with her wings fluttering.


    Dongfang Minghui fell asleep.


    Outside the door, xiaopang opened his eyelids and took a look at Ding Ding''s flying direction. Then he continued to sleep.


    When she woke up the next day, Dongfang Minghui heard the sound of Ding Ding Dong Dong knocking. She opened the door and saw a huge iron pot that could hold her. She was so scared that she quickly held on to the doorpost, "who made this?"


    "Xiao Jiu, it''s Ding Ding Ding." Ding Ding is very satisfied with her masterpiece, looking for praise and praise.


    "God, let me sleep a little more."


    "Little nine, little nine, little dried fish."


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that this pot is not for making dried fish, but for frying dried fish.


    ***


    at the same time, Qian Wanyu went back to the underground passage in the water. With a dignified look, she released a wisp of consciousness and entered the former stone gate. Everything around her was the same as before, without any change due to their previous departure."Yu''er."


    Qian Yiling grabbed Qian Wanyu''s wrist and said, "your father, I mean lance, will he be here?"


    Qian Wanyu''s obscure look flashed by. "Niang, we''ve come to this stage. Whether we''re here or not, the real eye brings us here means that there''s news about Lance''s whereabouts. Maybe it''s good news. Don''t be too excited."


    "Yes."


    After all, she has been looking for him for nearly 20 years. No matter good or bad, there is always a result waiting for her, "yu''er, it''s my mother who wants to interrupt. Let''s go on."


    Qian Wanyu was a little annoyed. At first, she should have a more in-depth observation of the orc who was imprisoned here. As a result, she wanted to go to the trading market to exchange for the whereabouts of the elves. She met her mother, but missed Lance.


    The balance of fate is really not a loss. If she stays here, she will not meet her mother. The palm and back of her hand are all flesh. She only asks that person to live well.


    The real eye was still shining in front of the red and blue halo, as Qian Wanyu expected. At last, the real eye stopped in front of the stone gate which had been broken by them, and rotated in place.


    "It looks like it''s been destroyed." Qianyiling looked inside from the place where there was a big hole. She saw a person who was heavily bound by the iron chain. She was shocked and quickly got into it.


    "Mother."


    Qianyiling wants to get closer and closer, "brother lance, is that you?"


    Qian Wanyu is always on guard against that person''s trouble. As a result, the person who is bound by the chain has no response at all. She almost suspects that the other party has died. She died without any help. "Niang, please make sure that he is --"


    of course, Qian Yiling wants to confirm. She reaches in front of the man with shaking hands, raises her long hair, and sees a very vicissitudes No matter how the face changed, it could not change the handsome and natural appearance in her deep memory. Joy and grief simultaneously impacted qianyiling''s heart. After her hand brushed her cheek, she put a little bit of it under his nose, and then collapsed, "brother Lance."


    Qian Wanyu''s heart also thumped. Her hands and feet were cold. She couldn''t believe that her father died because of her negligence.


    Green ink feel the wave of her soul sea, comfort way, "Wanyu, this matter, no wonder you."


    How can not blame her? Clearly she has made up her mind to study how to untie the nine chain chains, but she missed it like that, "I''m sorry."


    Qianyiling was immersed in grief. She didn''t hear Qian Wanyu''s gentle apology at all. She pressed her cheek intimately and murmured, "brother lance, you''ve been waiting for 20 years. Why don''t you wait for me any more?"


    Qian Wanyu takes the real eye back to the space and looks at Qian Yi Ling''s back, numbly chooses a position to sit down.


    "It''s not your fault."


    "It''s because of my negligence -" she felt that she was to blame. She never thought that an orc would be her biological father. Even if she knew that, after the replacement, the price would not change and more words would be more cost-effective.


    It''s marked.


    One person a pet, big eyes stare small eyes.


    There are lightning mice around from time to time holding a thick long branch in the air.


    Finally, Dongfang Minghui was defeated, and she encouraged herself, "come here. Let''s see what this little guy is going to do."


    As she went on, she saw purple flowers blooming all over the fields, all of which were colorful. She did not dare to go to check them, for fear that these beautiful flowers would be poisonous flowers in the female owner''s population.


    "Why did they all follow?" Dongfang Minghui looked back and saw a large group of lightning mice behind him. They did not know when they followed. Their forelimbs were placed in front of their chest. Their hind legs stood like human beings, and their long and thick tail rolled into a flower. They were not afraid of living at all.


    Seeing Dongfang Minghui stop, they also stop one by one. They scratch their stomachs from time to time, throw their tails out, and then throw them back. They play in different ways and have a good time.


    "Squeak." The lightning mouse with Dongfang Minghui saw that she didn''t go away. She swung its tail, rolled her wrist and pulled it a little.


    The meaning is very clear, still want to move forward.


    It was not until they came out of a large cave that the lightning mouse stopped.


    Outside the cave, Dongfang Minghui saw a huge animal, several times bigger than her, with long horns on its forehead. It looked like a cow, but not quite like it. It just lay on the ground motionless.


    She looked at the lightning mouse in front of her in a dazed way. She didn''t know why the other party took her to see an animal?


    Before the doubt was answered, she saw many lightning mice jump on the animal, and their claws cut several pieces of meat and threw them in front of her.


    "Ah --"


    the smell of blood suddenly dispersed in this small space, and the animals lying on the ground were still unresponsive and obviously died long ago.The lightning mouse in the back continued to brush, and after a while, it scraped off the meat of the whole animal and turned it into an empty skeleton.


    Lightning mouse will meat to the East Minghui eyes, the forelimb grabs the stomach soft hair, pat.


    "What do you mean?"


    The lightning mouse scratched its head with its forelimbs, scratched its stomach, and patted it.


    Oriental Ming Hui Leng, from their actions many times to see, dare to bring her to be a cook. For a moment, she felt a large group of grass mud horses passing by her eyes.


    Familiar, Dongfang Minghui made a fire and set up a shelf to roast all the meat on the branches. It''s probably because the meat slices are thinned by them. After a lot of time, the meat is cooked.


    Although there is a strong smell of blood, she believes that for this group of people who have been eating raw meat, she should not be too picky.


    A pair of sneaky eyes are all staring at the meat on their hands. Dongfang Minghui is worried that they will rush up and shave themselves.


    "Here you are."


    Dongfang Minghui string all the meat pieces on a branch and gives it to the lightning mouse who brought her. She also saw from what had just happened that the most voracious lightning mouse was the head of this group of lightning mice?


    The lightning mouse showed a row of sharp teeth. After a few efforts, he chewed the meat into his stomach. After eating, he still looked at Dongfang Minghui.


    The implication is self-evident.


    Dongfang Minghui committed herself to roasting all the meat. After working hard for a long time, she fed the little guys here to walk with their stomachs on their heads. However, she was disheartened and could not lift her hands.


    In this chamber, Dongfang Wanyu has been searching for Dongfang Minghui for a long time, but he has not found the figure of Dongfang Minghui.


    At noon, she packed up her bundle and carried it on her body. Leaning against the tree trunk, I took a piece of cake to fill my hunger.


    Mu Qing sees her face is ugly, can''t help comforting a way, "this girl, perhaps your nine younger brother has something to leave first. It''s not necessarily what you think. "


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her with a smile, "she has hands and feet, and will come back by herself." She looked around and found nothing wrong. Maybe that''s good news.


    "Girl, don''t --"


    "Shhh!"


    Oriental Wanyu lies on the ground and sticks her ears to the ground for a while. After listening, her face changes greatly. "Go quickly. There is a large iron beetle coming here."


    Mu Qing was surprised and then said, "the iron beetle is coming. Does it represent the big brother that they succeeded? My fifth brother must be saved."


    "I don''t know if he saved me, but I''m sure you''ll die if you don''t leave." Dongfang Wanyu helped her support people. She hated that iron was not made of steel. She said, "don''t you want to clean up quickly. Do you want the swarms of iron beetles to come and gnaw everyone into white bones?"


    Mu Qing is stunned. She lowers her head in shame and quickly cleans up. But she doesn''t want to see Zhao Sanqi all over her body.


    "Big brother, you''re back." MuQing happy road.


    Zhao Sanji caught a live female iron beetle in his hand. His eyes were red and his voice was choked with sobs. "Let''s go. The swarms of iron beetles will soon catch up."


    Dongfang Wanyu saw him return alone, and knew that things had changed, so it was hard to ask why.


    Mu Qing picked up things, but said, "brother, where are the others?"


    Zhao Sanqi covered his face, and his voice was hoarse. He told the previous things one by one. "They all have accidents. It''s the third one. Regardless of my obstruction, he stole the eggs of the iron beetle king, and the fourth one --"


    MuQing''s hand for picking up things suddenly stopped. He looked at Zhao Sanqi with disbelief, and his mouth trembled Next, "big brother."


    Seeing that they were still hesitating, Dongfang Wanyu roared, "you are enough. When are you going to linger until you succeed in this escape. Don''t forget, you still have someone to save. "


    They didn''t dare to say more. They packed up and ran away with a comatose old five.


    Just before they left, the swarms of iron beetles swept past them like locusts, but there was nothing left where they passed by.


    Seeing that the beetle was about to catch up with him, Oriental Wanyu threw the old five back to them two directly, "you go first."


    For them, this kind of righteous behavior is undoubtedly a kind of friendship in time of crisis.


    Oriental Wanyu was soon surrounded by the iron beetle, a large area of a large to her side, how to kill can not kill.


    However, she put on the clothes that Dongfang Minghui had worn yesterday. The smell of corpse smelling grass smoked away a large area of iron beetles.


    Maybe as Zhao Sanqi said just now, the beetle was extremely angry because the eggs of the king beetle had been stolen. However, there were still a large number of iron beetles that were not afraid of death.


    "Tut, what a mess."


    At the moment when Oriental Wanyu was at a loss, the cold voice in her mind rang out again.


    Oriental Wanyu was so angry that she said, "if I die, your next plan will be useless. Just laugh at me.""Iron beetle, such a weak insect, can kill you. I think you really need to exercise in the purple devil mountain range."


    Oriental Wanyu didn''t know this truth. She needed to train herself. She couldn''t let go of her hands because there was a Dongfang Minghui around her.


    "Less nonsense, but there is still a way to control the beetle?"


    Oriental Wanyu passed by with a long whip, shaking off dozens of iron beetles who wanted to crawl.


    "Naturally, there are methods, but -"


    "ah, help, get out of the way."


    A figure suddenly broke in, holding his head, as if there was a fire behind his buttocks, and rushed towards Wanyu in the East. Behind him, no, it was the whole sky that followed him.


    "Help."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t even see Dongfang Wanyu. She was so disheartened that she ran for her life. However, she ran to the iron beetle''s territory. There were iron beetles everywhere. It''s true that there are wolves before and tigers after. She has iron beetles before and golden crows behind.


    Horizontal is also dead, vertical is dead, anyway, both vertical and horizontal are dead. As soon as the Oriental Minghui eyes closed, he rushed straight over, quick and agile. It has to be said that in the face of death, human potential can be infinitely tapped.


    She ran in front, behind a large number of Jinwu birds spit out wind blades, one hit, directly cut a tree. Another hit, and a hole appeared on the ground.


    It can be imagined that if the blade directly hit people, what would happen?


    Dongfang Wanyu witnessed a miracle with her own eyes. When Dongfang Minghui rushed over, the swarms of iron beetles around her were also scattered. They slipped quickly, as if they had seen something more terrible than corpse stinking grass. They were smashed into pieces slowly, one by one.


    The picture is so unique that Dongfang Wanyu can hardly laugh or cry.


    "Help --"


    "ah ah --"


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly soared into the air and was half scared to death. He thought he had been caught by Jinwu bird.


    "Shut up."


    Oriental Wanyu directly carried her back neck clothes, with people running away in midair, very fast. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where have you been? How have you provoked so many Warcraft?"


    Dongfang Minghui sees that she is the female Lord. She knows that she is OK now. She is relieved. Her throat is hoarse and seems to have a little pain. She licked her dry lips. "I don''t know how I provoked it."


    "She has the smell of Jinwu bird''s eggs. You should let her lose this thing, or you will be missed by a group of golden crows just as you avoid the iron beetle, and you will be half disabled if you don''t die." Oriental Wanyu in the mind that cold voice reminds way.


    The Oriental Wanyu Li said, "do you have the young eggs of the golden crow? Throw it out, or the golden crows will follow us all the time


    "What egg? I didn''t take - ah. " Dongfang Minghui suddenly thought of a possibility, rummaged in the body, and took out a stone the size of a palm, "this one?"


    Oh, my God, all the sins she suffered before came from this stone, but it doesn''t look like an egg?


    "What a daze! They''re catching up and throwing them away."


    Dongfang Minghui takes out the strength of suckling and smashes the stone towards the group of Jinwu birds. Sure enough, when the golden crows saw the eggs, they opened their mouths and put them in their mouths. They stopped on the way and stopped chasing her.


    Dongfang Minghui patted her chest. She ran for her life and was almost out of breath. If it wasn''t for the female Lord, she would have become the food in the beak of these birds.


    "Seven elder sister, how do you know it''s a bird''s egg?"


    When the two waves of Warcraft had passed, Oriental Wanyu took her everywhere to find a place to rest.


    "What have you been doing for most of the day. Dig out a bird''s nest? Take a baby bird''s egg? " Dongfang Wanyu, looking at her disheartened, could not help asking.


    Dongfang Minghui''s face was bitter. She was suffering. There was probably no woman in the world who was more bitter than her. But I went to work as a cook, how did you come back with a coquette?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. Next time you encounter such a dangerous thing, don''t think I''ll save you again." Dongfang Wanyu''s tone was a little heavy. She had to admit that she was a little soft hearted when she saw Dongfang Minghui so pathetic. Or she wouldn''t have run for her life just now.


    "I didn''t dig for eggs." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but explain that she is the ninth lady in the Oriental mansion. How could she do such a thing.


    Oriental Wanyu snorted coldly, "if you didn''t take out the bird''s eggs, wouldn''t it be that the young golden crow''s eggs ran into your pocket automatically? How can you be provoked to kill you


    Dongfang Minghui is a little aggrieved, thinking that although she was not automatically run into her pocket, the truth is almost the same. She won''t talk about such a disgrace.


    "Your nine sisters are just your lucky stars. If she doesn''t bring the Jinwu birds, I''m afraid the swarms of iron beetles may not retreat so quickly."Jinwuniao is the true natural enemy of the beetle. The shell of the beetle is invulnerable, but once it meets the golden beak of the golden crow, it will appear vulnerable. And a reptile, an animal, is a natural enemy.


    "Tut Tut, if it wasn''t for her appearance before, I can''t believe that she was hit by mistake."


    Cool voice in the East Wanyu''s mind, two words will automatically silence.


    Seeing that the other party helped her again, Dongfang Wanyu decided not to investigate where she had gone for most of the time.


    "I''ll find a water source and make up myself." Dongfang Wanyu threw the burden directly to her.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at herself. Her hair was scattered and her clothes were dirty. Her face was greasy and dusty. It was a mess.


    It''s no wonder that the female Lord will look at himself with disdain.


    Dongfang Minghui found a place with water. Seeing that the lake was clear and clear, and the surrounding scenery was beautiful, he untied his clothes and went into the water with his dirty trousers. Fortunately, the water on the lake is very deep. She tried it on the shore. Even if she stood up straight, she was still close to her chest. Even if she could not swim, she didn''t have to worry.


    After confirming, she walked boldly towards the middle of the lake.


    "At last I can take a bath." These days of life has subverted everything she used to be. She doesn''t even have a place to take a bath, and it''s still a cold bath. One day, she felt that her sense of smell was out of balance. Long time,


    Ming Hui, while washing, was unable to help herself in thinking. She would not be able to make complaints about how long she would live in such an uncertain place.


    Finally, it is found that the power is still in the hands of the female Lord.


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui wailed and immersed his whole face in the water. He untied his hair and just could clean it thoroughly. Just as she was washing happily, a voice burst in.


    "This lake is so clean. Let me cool down first


    Suddenly, two men came to the shore. One of them took off his clothes and jumped into the lake with his shorts only.


    There was a big splash on the surface of the water.


    "Well, young master, be careful of catching cold." A man nearby helped pick up the clothes that the man had lost before, and found a stone by the bank and waited patiently.


    Dongfang Minghui widened her eyes in horror, so she choked. As soon as she heard the man''s voice on the shore, she bent her legs slightly and buried herself in the water, holding her breath and trying not to show herself.


    However, it is not a long-term plan. I watched the man swim happily like a fish in the water. Singing and


    Dongfang Minghui covers his eyes and wants to retreat to a place with shelter. Maybe he can hide. However, when I didn''t want to step back, I accidentally stepped on something and suddenly slipped.


    "Gulu Gulu".


    She accidentally choked on her saliva and said, "ah, help --"


    she can''t swim.


    As soon as the man raised his head, he saw Dongfang Minghui''s face dripping with water. They looked at each other and then --


    "ah --"


    "save cough life." Dongfang Minghui fluttered in the water for a long time. He had stood firm and was fine.


    The two shrieks came out almost at the same time.


    In the silence of the lake, a group of birds puffed and puffed away.


    Dongfang Minghui tries to cover up and wants to step back a little bit.


    "Young master."


    The man was scared to roll back to the shore, too late, put on a coat, and then a boot, the other has not yet time to put on.


    Dongfang Wanyu, who had been resting not far away, thought something was going on when she heard Dongfang Minghui''s call. She rushed over.


    She saw a picture of a man with a white chest, his clothes and trousers were wet and clinging to his body, his hair was dishevelled and he looked like a mess. Next to him stood a man waiting on him, with a pile of clothes on his body. And Dongfang Minghui hid in the water and didn''t dare to come out. She held her chest in her hands and looked bullied.


    Oriental Wanyu almost instantaneously drew out his long whip and shook it fiercely on the ground. He said to the man, "you are brave enough."


    "This girl, you have misunderstood. This is pure misunderstanding. If you don''t believe me, ask that girl. I don''t see anything. Really, I can swear The man explained quickly, and with the help of the schoolboy, he put everything back on his body. As for whether it was dry or wet, it didn''t matter now.


    "Seven elder sister." Dongfang Minghui was about to cry. This time, she really wanted to cry without tears. Just a few days after she left the mansion, she met with so many things, one after another, even after taking a bath. It was hard to bear this kind of dog blood.


    Oriental Wan Yuli again waved a whip and snapped, "you two, turn me around."


    They turned quickly and obediently, standing upright.


    Dongfang Minghui dared to walk slowly to the bank and hid behind the tree. He took off all the clothes and trousers that were wet and changed into a clean suit of clothes. Still a suit of men''s clothes, wet hair still spread over his head, slightly aggrieved to walk out from behind the tree."Did he bully you?" Oriental Wanyu said bluntly.


    Dongfang Minghui shook her head, pulled her to one side, and whispered, "I went down in my dirty pants and clothes. He should not have seen it. It''s nothing if I''m scared by him. I''d better let them go. "


    Dongfang Wanyu looked her up and down and determined that she was OK. "But after all, he saw what he shouldn''t have seen. This can''t be the case."


    "What do you say, young master?" Oriental Wanyu threw the topic to the party again.


    The young master is a rich young master with red face and white teeth. He has never seen such a situation. If it had not been for Dongfang Wanyu, he would have gone away with his servants.


    "Well, what does the girl want?"


    Oriental Wanyu''s eyes turned slightly and suggested, "if you look at something you shouldn''t, you should be responsible. The best way is to marry my ninth sister. Do you have any opinion? "


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    Lady, this is to kill my rhythm.


    Without waiting for the childe to show his attitude, Dongfang Minghui took the woman to one side. "Seven elder sister, don''t be kidding. I haven''t lost a piece of meat, and I haven''t done anything. I''ve shown my shoulder carelessly. I don''t want to hand over my lifelong happiness to a man I don''t know."


    Related to lifelong happiness, how, she also want to fight for it.


    Oriental Wanyu picked up eyebrows and eyes, "what do you want?"


    Oriental Minghui waved his hand, "I just want to show my attitude with seven elder sister. I have neither short weight nor any damage. He is not responsible." This kind of marriage is too unreliable. She doesn''t want to have any emotional foundation.


    Maybe they took a break and ate something. He began to search for the whereabouts of Zhao Sanqi and the three of them. Since he promised to save people, Dongfang Wanyu always devoted himself to his duties.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the burden and followed in silence.


    Although Zhao Sanqi was a small group of mercenaries, they were not big names in the mercenary League trade union, but later he became a ruthless man and was used by the female owners. It may be related to his experience, and I think he has been stimulated a lot.


    But it was a relatively difficult task. Six people came and one returned.


    He is probably the only one who knows the most about the pain.


    "It should be this way." Dongfang Wanyu stayed on the tree trunk and looked at it and came to such a conclusion. Dongfang Minghui doesn''t mind, and follows the female Lord.


    This time in the purple devil mountain range experience, she is more than lucky. There is a female Lord in, perhaps can save this small life, according to the previous experience, the female Lord adult should not be able to see her die. But don''t rule out when the female Lord turns over mercilessly, she is still obedient, more obedient.


    They walked a long way, avoided several times of Warcraft tracking, followed the mark, and found the very small cave in front of them.


    "Zhao Sanqi."


    Oriental Wanyu threw a stone directly, and the stone entered the cave accurately. The rolling sound seemed to be audible.


    Dongfang Minghui shrunk her head. She was afraid that a senior Warcraft would come out of it and swallow them up.


    After a while, Zhao Sanqi came out. His whole body was covered with blood, and his body was shaking. His eyes, which were dispirited and complicated, lit up as soon as he saw Oriental Wanyu. "You - you''re OK. Hurry up. Please help my fifth brother. He''s going to die soon."


    It was as if a desperate man suddenly caught the last piece of life-saving driftwood.


    At this moment, Dongfang Minghui seems to understand why there are so many changes before and after a person. He has experienced extreme pain and then extreme despair. In despair, he creates expectations again and again, as if God had made a joke. Without these experiences, Zhao Sanqi''s ruthless and ruthless character could not be achieved.


    Knowing his fate, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t bear to see how the female Lord treated his fifth brother, and Mu Qing, who was looking forward to it. They have just experienced a life and death separation, the comatose old five seems to have become the only straw in their hearts.


    "What would you do if you knew everyone''s fate and watched them go on their way to a sad ending?" Dongfang Minghui sighed at a pile of strong grass.


    Since she knew her talent, she used it incisively and vividly. When there is no one else, you always have to say something.


    As the saying goes, communication can better release the heart of depression, will not be depressed, worried, life can live longer.


    Since they were full of lightning mice, as if they had come, quietly disappeared.


    Dongfang Minghui serves the little ones, but also the big ones.


    Fortunately, there is going to be a happy event to happen, and the female Lord did not give her any facial expression to see.


    Oriental Minghui or dedicated to roast a rabbit meat, is a wedding banquet plus meal.


    "Those who are going to get married soon have to wear bright red wedding clothes. Although the environment here is simple and crude, the bride''s big red dress is still needed. Fortunately, my seventh sister has one." Dongfang Minghui throws the burden to the female Lord, and signals her to turn it over.The owner of her body likes big red clothes, so before she left the mansion, she took several sets of men''s clothes and another set of women''s clothes.


    MuQing girl blushed with shame, "girl, you saved five brothers'' life. Now how can I take your clothes?"


    It''s six words short!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    The author has something to say: I actually finished updating. I don''t know if there is a second watch. Depending on the situation, the next step is 6000 watch, ~ \ (¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü) / ~ Lala


    "what''s up? What''s the matter? " Dongfang Minghui flicked her little belly gently with her finger. Before she worked, she must be very full. She felt that the little dried fish she had stored would soon reach the bottom again. There was such a bottomless pit for food here, and it was estimated that she could not store any grain in the future.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    "What''s the matter, Ding Ding? You say it."


    Qian Wanyu and Qian Yiling looked around, and after confirming that there was no one, they turned into two green lights, which flashed into Oriental Minghui''s eyebrows.


    Dongfang Minghui saw ding Bi rowing for a long time, but he didn''t know what he said. "Forget it, take me. Anyway, Kass won''t look for me in a short time."


    She made many detours and avoided many orcs before turning to the back mountain. But as soon as I saw the river, I was worried immediately, especially when I saw the little fat ass twisting and twisting slowly behind her. The carefree appearance almost made people cry, "Xiaose, I think you''d better drag me in like you did last time."


    Otherwise, when xiaopang slowly swims in, she will drown.


    Ding Ding Putong, the first to jump into the river, familiar with the way to find the cave, after drilling into a jump on the door guard leopard''s forehead, but also very unkindly shake the water drops, the water droplets are all on the green sand leopard''s hair.


    "Cough." Dongfang Minghui learned to be smart and held her breath. As a result, she couldn''t help choking her mouth when she was in the water. She vomited two mouthfuls toward the ground, and said happily, "faster than I imagined."


    When she had a rest, something was slowly approaching in the water. The water splashed and cheered, which was very loud. She was glad that no one came here in the middle of the night. Otherwise, they would make such a big noise, which would be exposed in minutes. When she saw the big head coming out of the water and confirmed that it was xiaopang, she stood up and walked towards the cave step by step with her memory.


    Ding Ding followed her, watching her every step, there was a wet footprint, the footprints would soon dry up, Dongfang Minghui''s body drops less and less water, it felt very interesting, step by step on the wet place, hopping.


    Often she took a step, Ding Ding would jump two or three times to be able to stride over her one step. It was jumping vigorously, slapping, and Ding Ding instantly became flat.


    Xiaopang flattened ding ding without any sense of guilt. He also wanted to raise his claws to have a look. He caught up with Dongfang Minghui step by step and sprinkled a lot of water on the corridor.


    Dongfang Minghui looks into the cave and finds that seven elder sister is facing her back. She doesn''t know what she is doing. As for qianyiling No one. She bent down to drill in from the hole, only to find the thousand mother sitting alone in the corner, a person empty looking at a certain place, the body exudes a thick sadness.


    Dongfang Minghui''s heart thump, don''t feel very good.


    She walked over, light hands and feet to approach, qianyiling that pair of red eyes for a long time before moving, blankly on her, "small nine."


    Oriental Minghui squatted down, "Niang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qian Yi Ling''s eyes swept around her face, then suddenly came back to her soul, "Xiao Jiu, help me save lance, maybe he is not dead."


    Dongfang Minghui has a feeling of being struck by thunder and lightning. She swallows hard and says, "Niang, is that really Lord lance?"


    Thousand leaning spirit straight nod, hands dead to grasp the wrist of Oriental Minghui, as if grabbing the last floating wood, "you save him."


    Oriental Minghui also began to trance up, if it is really like this, seven elder sister is not to die of guilt! When they found the stone gate together, did the father and daughter not meet each other? Later, because she needed to find the elves, the seventh elder sister would follow her to leave the Kass tribe, and would completely ignore everything here, including Lord Lance.


    God, she couldn''t help but hit her head.


    "Seven sisters?"


    She moved a small step to Qian Wanyu''s side, and found that the other party did not listen to her call. She focused on looking at the nine link chain that locked Lord Lance. She shook her hand in front of the other party, but did not call back the attention of seven elder sisters. "It''s over, this is thinking of breaking the battle again."


    Pig fairy grass simply also jumped out, on one of the iron chain rolled up, dangling above.


    Seeing this, Dongfang Minghui asked curiously, "pig fairy grass, do you think this array is good to break?"


    "The nine link chain is not complicated, but the people who made the chain array set a lot of traps. It seems to be quite complicated. It''s all right with the 9981 array." It has seen a larger and more complex array, and that will take human life.


    "Are you sure it''s ok?"


    "If you work hard, you can break it."


    "Then you help seven elder sister, I think her heart probably is not good."Dongfang Minghui was very upset and had some remorse. But you can''t remember the story behind Lanji''s eyes


    "Sorry, we didn''t know it was you."


    She was a little sad. As soon as she thought of seven elder sister, her heart also suddenly hurt. She felt that she had never been so sad when she heard that the Oriental family was gone. She took out water from the space, took out a dry towel, and began to tidy up the appearance of Lord Lance.


    As the saying goes, people die for great, and they should walk with dignity.


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that if you can give birth to a beauty like seven elder sister, Lord lance should be ugly. At the beginning, she was too afraid, especially afraid of his eyes, and the other side was also dishevelled, so she didn''t see each other''s face very much. She lifted up her hair and saw a rather old face.


    This is how much sin should be suffered before Shengsheng tosses himself to such a state.


    She used a comb to help him comb his hair, and the place where the knot was tied was opened with a little water. "Lord lance, don''t blame seven elder sister. She didn''t recognize you before. Moreover, she was mainly for me. If you want to blame, you should blame me."


    "Little nine."


    "Ah?"


    Qian Yi Ling took her comb in her hand and said, "I''ll do it."


    Seeing qianyiling''s eyes swollen like a walnut, Dongfang Minghui did not know how to comfort him. He simply picked up a towel stained with water and held Lord Lance''s chin, intending to wash his face.


    But the warm touch of the skin made her rub it again and again.


    "Not quite right."


    "What''s wrong?" Xiaose is curious. She stops suddenly and asks casually.


    Oriental Minghui pulled qianyiling, "Niang, don''t you think there''s something wrong with it?"


    Qian Yi Ling still has some confusion in his eyes. He doesn''t know what Dongfang Minghui is talking about.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help touching Lance''s face again. If Qian Yiling didn''t recognize her as her daughter''s partner, I''m afraid she would have thought she was deliberately insulting people. "It feels different."


    She had an in-depth understanding of living and dead animals before. To what extent, she had touched the skin of the group of Warcraft animals. There was a large amount of collagen in human skin, which was elastic and comfortable to touch. However, the skin of Warcraft infected with live and dead venom was crumpled and felt a little bad. Especially those who are deeply poisoned and half dead, the skin elasticity is poor, and the injured part is like bark.


    "Mother, Lord lance is not dead yet."


    "Xiao Jiu, are you serious?"


    The skin on Lord Lance''s face feels better than that of the Dragon God. If he dies, it should not be warm.


    Dongfang Minghui grabs qianyiling''s hand, "Niang, calm down and feel the face of Lord Lance. Besides the smooth touch, what else is there?"


    Qianyiling was very excited. Let alone calm down, her dead heart was alive because of Dongfang Minghui''s words. After touching for a long time, she didn''t catch the focus of attention, "Xiao Jiu, what is it?"


    "Temperature, human body temperature."


    "It''s like Yes, brother lance and his temperature Qian Yi Ling here a loud, even one side of the thousand Wan jade are startled.


    Thanks to miss Siu Hui''s hand, she held her hand in front of her and let her feel her joy


    Dongfang Minghui Leng, stretched out her hand to hold each other tightly. She knew that seven elder sister was not as calm as the surface. This was Lord lance, the father of seven elder sister.


    But she could understand them, because they were too afraid to confirm. Fortunately, Lord lance was still trapped in chains, and they did not carry out any cremation. Otherwise, it would be really regretful.


    "Seven elder sister, don''t be afraid. I''m by your side."


    Qian Wanyu''s heart is not as calm as she is on the surface. She is very upset. She has been asking herself why she did not explore in the end at the beginning, and why she would shoulder shoulder to shoulder with Lance. She didn''t know how to face qianyiling, which was a gap between their mother and daughter. If not handled properly, it would become a demon on her way to promotion.


    She hugged the man in her arms and tried to absorb the body temperature of the other side. Then she opened up rationally, "nine younger sister, please help seven elder sister to see why he is so unconscious."


    "Good."


    Dongfang Minghui felt that she was too early to be happy. She checked and found that although her body temperature was there, her heart and pulse seemed to stop beating. It was no different from death. Because of the body temperature, she felt that it was too abnormal. Generally, the body of a person who died would immediately become stiff. What''s more, Lord lance was still so bound here, "little color, is there any way to make yourself in a state of suspended animation?""Why do you ask that all of a sudden?"


    "Cough." She can''t say that she has read too much, what kind of feign death pill, after taking it, people will be in an absolutely static state, no breathing, and dead is no different. At present, Lord Lance''s situation is really like, "I''ll guess."


    Small color ponders for a moment, "yes, but not often."


    This is a skill that can only be practiced by counsellors, but now I can see that it is quite suitable for my little partner.


    If Dongfang Minghui knew that Xiaose was thinking about this in the soul sea, she would drag it out and beat her. She held her chin and looked up and down at Lord Lance.


    Qian Yiling didn''t dare to disturb her. After waiting for a long time, he asked, "Xiao Jiu, what''s wrong with lance?"


    She looked at Qian''s mother and seven elder sisters in embarrassment. She was a little puzzled. "I initially suspected that Lord lance had practiced a kind of turtle breathing skill, which could hold his breath and make others think he was dead."


    Green ink nodded in the sea of soul. "It''s possible that you nine younger sister said it''s possible. I''ve seen such a timid person, but I can get away with it many times in the battle. Later, I learned that he pretended to be dead at the critical time and avoided tracking."


    Qian Wanyu:


    "No way!" Qian Yiling''s categorical negation.


    "Mother." Dongfang Minghui was wronged. She did not say that the people who used this skill were timid. "In fact, this skill has advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that it can save resources and save costs at a certain time."


    Thousand Wan jade pour is a little to see, "nine younger sister you mean, he is in order to preserve his strength, this just chooses to let oneself sleep for a while."


    "Almost that''s what it means. Seven elder sister, how clever."


    Dongfang Minghui tried to change her position. If she was detained in this dark place for several years, more than ten years, and could not find any food, she would rather sleep soundly every other period of time. "By the way, seven elder sister, do you remember the scene when we first met Lord lance?"


    "Of course I remember."


    "At that time, you said that there was a strong soul power in the KAS tribe. In order to find out this person, we were lured to this place by Lord lance step by step. But he told us to get out of here as soon as he thought we couldn''t get rid of the chain Therefore, can I think that he has always wanted to find someone with powerful spiritual power to help him escape from this bondage. " Oriental Minghui said with surprise, "it''s a pity that he didn''t wait for anyone to help."


    "Yes." Qian Wanyu was confused once. She was upset by her mother''s cry, but she didn''t think deeply, "it seems that the most fundamental problem is still in the nine links. Only by thoroughly untiing it can we save him."


    After Qian Wanyu had a layer of thinking, he immediately started to crack the array.


    Dongfang Minghui is in trouble. The disease has been found, but the solution has not yet been found. She is anxious to scratch her scalp.


    "Xiaose, how do people who pretend to be sleeping wake up?"


    "Hard."


    A person who falls into a deep sleep in self-consciousness does not know anything about the outside world. Unless he wakes up automatically, he is really hard to wake up. Huihui sits on the side of his head and thinks about it.


    "I''m afraid that Lord Lance''s soul power was automatically released to escape from here. Xiaose, you say, if I wake up in his subconscious -- "


    " no way! " Xiaose interrupts her even though she doesn''t want to. "When you treat them, it''s a risky thing to use psychic power to enter the other party''s body to investigate. However, if there is a person who resists your sneaking in, you will encounter a backlash. This time, you even want to enter the subconscious of people. He is very strange to you. If you are not careful, your consciousness will be swallowed up at any time. At that time, it will be you who are unconscious


    Don''t say, was so scared by small color, Oriental Minghui also as if nothing happened to the point of the head, is very much in agreement with the way, "really very risky."


    Therefore, after thinking about the method for a long time, there is no good way at all.


    "Little nine, when will brother lance sleep


    "Mother, it depends on his own consciousness." It is not a problem for some people to sleep for a hundred years. However, according to the frequency that Lord lance wakes up once before, he estimates that he will wake up again in a few months or even a year or two. However, Dongfang Minghui dare not say or guarantee this.


    Who knows if Lord lance will sleep for fifty years because he has no one to help him


    When the time comes, Qian''s mother will be old even if she is not old.


    Qian Yi Ling''s eyes were dazed, "what does it mean to see him?"


    Oriental Minghui sighed faintly, "Niang, you can try to wake him up. I''ll think of other ways. As long as people don''t die, there are ways."


    "Xiao Jiu, it''s hard for you."


    Oriental minghuishi doesn''t want to see qianyiling''s disappointed look. Looking at her lover''s deep sleep, that kind of feeling should be very unpleasant. She watched mother Qian take the water and cloth that she had prepared before, and carefully scrubbed Lord Lance. She looked gentle and moved carefully. She guessed that mother Qian and Lord lance must be very loving.Look at the side of the seven elder sister, concentrate, no distractions. Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help but praise her.


    "Little color, do you have any good idea?"


    "No


    She tried to think about the first time she saw Lord Lance. Thinking about it, she suddenly stood up and said, "battle song!"


    "What?" Xiaose has no idea what she means by this sudden sentence.


    "But it''s a good way to do it. If the voice is heard, it will be troublesome." Oriental Minghui just hesitated, and soon got to Qianwan jade, "seven elder sister."


    Qian Wanyu raised her eyes and took a look at her.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help mentioning, "seven elder sister, do you remember the war song we heard from the large population of lance before? It was demagogic. Ah, bah, no, it''s an exciting song. It''s very heroic."


    "Xiao Jiu, is the war song sung by brother lance?"


    "Yes, yes, it was sung by Lord Lance. It didn''t sound good when I first heard it, but the rhythm behind it was very fast and heroic. Mother, do you know?" Dongfang Minghui herself is a tone deaf. She can''t sing. The melody appears in her mind, but she can''t express it. She almost jumps.


    "I''ll try and you''ll see if it''s this one." Qian Yi Ling shook her sleeve and piccolo appeared in her hand.


    Dongfang Minghui tugged at Qian Wanyu''s sleeve. "Seven elder sister, if the flute sound often appears, will the sound spread to the KAS tribe from below?"


    They listened to it for a while, until the melody was in a hurry. Dongfang minghuili said impromptu, "Niang, this is the song."


    Qian Yiling put down the piccolo. "This is the folk song of the night fox clan. It is said that it is handed down from ancient times. The reason why I can do it is because brother lance taught it."


    "Great."


    "Xiao Jiu, what do you want to do?" Thousand leaning spirit does not understand the way.


    Qian Wanyu''s thoughts whirled around, including the malpractice mentioned by Dongfang Minghui just now. "Jiumei probably wants to wake him up with this method. After all, he hears his familiar battle song, and maybe he will wake up from his subconscious."


    "Yes, yes, but, mother, you have to blow all the time. You''d better release your spiritual power and blow your voice into people''s hearts."


    Sound can bewitch people, it can also wake people up.


    In medicine, such examples are not absent. The more familiar people are, the more likely they are to awaken the patient''s survival ability. Seven elder sister may not be familiar with Lord lance, but thousand mother will not. If Lord lance is willing to lose one eye for Qian''s mother, it shows that he loves each other very much.


    Dongfang Minghui is about to praise her witty idea, "but I still need to trouble seven elder sisters to set up a border outside in case they are found by the KAS tribe."


    Qian Wanyu couldn''t help holding out her hand and snatching a handful of her hair. "Xiaojiu is really smart, but will you be found out like this?"


    "Oh, it shouldn''t be found out. I''ll go back in the morning."


    "Really OK?" Qian Wanyu squinted, "nine younger sister, are you hiding something from me?"


    "No way!" Dongfang Minghui sticks her neck and heads back. However, she feels guilty when she is staring at her seven elder sister''s deep eyes. "In fact, it''s nothing. Before that, Kass had to hold a reception party for us. I''m not afraid to show my flaws, so I let the pig fairy grass and small color disguise as you and your mother and cope with it. "


    "Only these?"


    "Yes, that''s all." Dongfang Minghui''s heart is beating wildly. She thinks that if she jumps down, she will be found by the seventh elder sister.


    "Nine younger sister, you''d better not cheat me, otherwise, you know --"


    "yu''er, don''t scare Xiao Jiu." Qian Yiling glared at Qian Wanyu with disapproval, pulled Dongfang Minghui to his side and said gently, "Xiao Jiu, don''t listen to yu''er''s nonsense. If she bullies you in the future, you can come to your mother''s side and make decisions for you."


    Dongfang Minghui was so moved that she almost cried with joy. However, she wanted to tell qianyiling that even so, she still had to be cleaned up by the seventh elder sister after she went back. She didn''t know how much debt she owed.


    It''s all tears when you think about it.


    Qian Wanyu naturally won''t refute qianyiling on the spot. When she sent Dongfang Minghui away, she gave a meaningful smile, which made her fight a cold war.


    "Seven elder sister must have written it down in the small book again."


    "Xiaose, I tell you, what happened last night, you know, I know, and pig fairy grass knows, absolutely can''t let other people know."


    "Look at you." Some small colors hate iron but not steel.


    "I''m trying to save seven elder sister''s time. You don''t know that she is very busy in the process of solving the array."


    "Yes, yes." Xiaose has been too lazy to talk to this guy. However, ordinary people can''t control a strong person like Qian Wanyu. Now it''s very good, "you''d better think about it. In case the leader of this tribe doesn''t find you, will you take any other measures against you?"Dongfang Minghui shakes her head and rejects Xiaose''s argument while running spiritual power to evaporate his soaked clothes. "Kasi, he should not have said that before. The way the orc tribe courtship is different from that of the Terran. What he pays attention to is to look at each other''s eyes. I definitely refused. Can he force me? Isn''t he afraid that I''ll poison him? "


    The high status of a pharmacist works at this moment.


    However, Dongfang Minghui underestimated their eager attitude. She was surrounded by Milo with a group of war beasts just after she came back from the back mountain.


    Milo always looked down on her, especially when the leader ordered them to look for her all night. This time, when she saw Dongfang Minghui taking xiaopang for a walk, she said coldly, "the wizard is so capable that we can find it all night."


    "Ah?"


    As soon as Oriental Minghui saw Milo, he felt that the event was not good. As expected, "they didn''t expect that they found me missing for one night. They must also know that seven elder sister and mother are not in the room."


    Small color hummed twice in the soul sea, "I just said something."


    "My heart is wide."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why are you looking for me all night? Yesterday, after I parted with you KAS leader, I felt that the night was just right. No, I took xiaopang and walked along the KAS tribe for several times. I accidentally fell asleep in the back mountain. I didn''t expect that the night would pass like this. "


    Milo did not expect her sharp teeth, "we have been there just now, why didn''t you see the wizard?"


    Dongfang Minghui showed up, "then I don''t know. Maybe we just diverged, Xiao Pang, do you think so?"


    Small fat''s head Ding Ding also seriously looked at a group of small fat, those are not big, it pondered, or decided to rely on the small fat head, so more prestige.


    "Woo --"


    "Hey, little fat, what are you doing! Rebel No matter how much Milo pulled and kept, the warbeasts seemed to be summoned.


    Xiaopang gave a gentle cry, and they temporarily turned over. They arched Milo with their big heads, and gathered around Dongfang Minghui one by one. In a short time, the confrontation between the two sides became Dongfang Minghui, who led a group of war beasts to confront Milo alone.


    "You lovely little fellows are really envious. You know that there are dried fish to eat when you come to me, don''t you?" Dongfang Minghui touched their heads one by one, and half of them were fed with dried fish.


    Milo almost wrung his nose, "you, you --"


    Dongfang Minghui glanced at him lightly, "why, Lord Milo can''t think of any words to scold me? I''m just feeding a little dried fish for these little fat people. It''s in your way? "


    "You are cruel, hum."


    Milo left in confusion. He didn''t think that the war animals he had brought for several months didn''t listen to him. He was abducted by a small dried fish of Dongfang Minghui.


    After seeing him go, Dongfang Minghui breathed a sigh of relief, "Xiao Pang, thank you today."


    Xiaopang opens his mouth. Ding Ding Ding also looks like a rascal. He opens his mouth, but he is too small. He is blocked by the hair on xiaopang''s forehead and can''t see anything. After receiving unequal treatment, Ding Ding Ding fluttered her wings and flew into the air, "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, want to eat dried fish."


    Dongfang Minghui took a look at the inventory. "Anyway, Milo went back to complain. Why don''t you go to the river to get some fish? There''s not enough dried fish. I''ll fry it for you when I go back. "


    "Good." Ding Ding Ding flies first.


    Xiaopang twists and turns, pouts his buttocks slowly, followed by a group of little chubby. When they see xiaopang chubby rolling into the river, they follow suit one by one and go down the river to look for raw materials.


    When Kalu and CASS are brought by Milo, they can see that the beasts are fishing for fish below, and the live fish on one side are as high as a hill.


    Dongfang Minghui was sitting on the side of the command, checking other living creatures that were caught by them from time to time, "well, in fact, this can also be eaten."


    "Wizard."


    "Wizard, how do you sit on the ground?"


    Dongfang Minghui has been sitting here for a long time. He doesn''t hear the sound coming from the river at all. He is relieved, "the war animals want to eat fish, so I''ll let them fish themselves."


    Milo''s eyes are red. War animals are precious property of a tribe. They are usually provided with good food and drink. I wish they could be raised as sons. As a result, the woman was driven to fish. "You --"


    Kass gave him a fierce look, "wizard, the ground is cold, it''s not good to sit for a long time."


    The speed of Ding Ding Ding is very fast. Hundreds of fish were fished in a moment of incense. It can be seen that collecting raw materials for a group of food is a matter of hand. "Little fat, Ding Ding, enough fish, go back to fry dried fish."


    "Ouch."


    "Xiao Jiu, wait for Ding Ding."


    Ding Ding didn''t know that she pulled out a fish about one meter long from the bottom of the river. The fish was alive and kicking, struggling to get down from Ding Ding Ding''s hands. Without saying a word, Ding Ding Ding ran to the East Minghui''s in front of her and gave it attentively.Oriental Minghui is helpless and puts it into the space.


    Xiaopang slowly followed her, constantly shaking hair, and soon sprinkled all the water.


    "Leader, she didn''t even count the war beasts. What if one was missing?"


    "Count it." Cass said casually.


    The big and the small ones are standing on the side of the East, and the big and the small ones are going back to the East


    "Leader, the wizard is very skillful. It took us a lot of time to let the war animals listen to our soldiers. How did the wizard do it?"


    Milo solemnly murmured, and the woman was just using the method of deceiving and deceiving to let this group of war beasts listen to her. We''ll see. We can''t tell when the group of war beasts will come back.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t live in a large or small place, but there are too many war animals headed by Xiao Pang. Some of them who walk in front of her are crowded into her room, and some can only cry in the door, just like a small animal crying for food.


    The original inhabitants of the KAS tribe kept looking inside, but they were afraid to go too far because of the war animals.


    "Xiaojiu, Xiaojiu, xiaoyugan."


    Ding Ding helped her to set up a pot. Xiao Pang puffed out many dying fish from her mouth, and other war animals also spat out a lot of them. Dongfang Minghui saw her eyelids jump.


    These little guys are going to use her identity as a cook to the end.


    "There are so many dried fish. I have to do it until I froth at the mouth, not to mention their amazing appetite, which is a match for some of the Ding bottomless caves." Dongfang Minghui immediately thought of the big pot rice. She planned not to make dried fish this time. "I''ll make you something more delicious to eat."


    "What!"


    "I''ll see later."


    Karu and Kass slowed down a step and couldn''t squeeze into Dongfang Minghui''s yard. The group of hungry little fat people concentrated on blocking the road and did not give them any chance to set foot on.


    Milo on one side was so angry that she was about to vomit blood. She complained, "the wizard can make the food tempt, can''t we?"


    In some ways, Kalu is still standing beside Dongfang Minghui, "you can try it."


    Milo really went to try and made a lot of meat. The little fat people in the outer part were really tempted. This made KAS and karu squeeze in and saw Dongfang Minghui cooking.


    Dongfang Minghui wanted to make a big pot rice, racked his brains, and thought of the fish fillet rice. He simply prepared all the materials to be prepared, and it was easy to do.


    She gave the first batch to xiaopang and Ding Ding. Seeing that the two little guys were enjoying their food, she started the second pot, the third pot


    Cass, staring at it, warned, "are you ready for the one I asked you to prepare?"


    "Ready, chief, I''m more anxious than you at this point." It was because of the urgency that Kalu found that Dongfang Minghui and qianwanyu were missing. They searched all night for a day, but only found Dongfang Minghui. "Leader, did you tell the wizard yesterday?"


    It''s a pot that can''t be opened.


    Kass''s face was black. After a long time, he said, "when the war animals are full, you ask people to take xiaopang back and give them to the wizard. I hope there will be more pharmacists in the tribe."


    As soon as he left, Karoo scratched his head rudely. "It doesn''t look ideal."


    ***


    when the war animals had enough to eat and drink, Dongfang Minghui was tired and paralyzed. Xiaopang still has a conscience. He moves and moves to Dongfang Minghui, and lies on his stomach. Dongfang Minghui can use it as a cushion.


    Oriental Minghui was made soft by it. He could not help rubbing his head and melon seeds, "little fat, you are really intimate."


    Ding Ding was lying beside xiaopang''s ear, jumping on her shoulder and back to xiaopang. She had a good time.


    "Wizard."


    "What''s the matter, Karoo?"


    Karu couldn''t laugh or cry. Before, Milo was elated to say that he had cheated the war beast with several pieces of meat. As a result, those war beast thieves were smart. After eating the meat, they abandoned Milo, and then continued to stay outside the door of Dongfang Minghui''s house.


    Now, the meal is finished, but he is not willing to leave.


    Don''t mention Milo''s orders. Even if he didn''t listen to his orders, they rebelled together.


    "These war beasts love you so much that they won''t go back to the war beast shed."


    "Then let them stay here. Anyway, I don''t like them, little fat. Do you think so?" Dongfang Minghui looks at karu with a smile. As soon as the seven elder sister''s affairs are solved, she has to leave here quickly. By then, xiaopang may have to stay.


    Xiaopang raised his head and rubbed her, and continued to lie on his stomach.


    Karu was helpless, and then mentioned the topic that Dongfang Minghui had promised before, "wizard, I have selected people who are slightly interested in potions. I don''t know when you are free. I can arrange them to see you."Dongfang Minghui still remembers a little friendship of the KAS tribe and plans to cultivate two pharmacists who can recognize the medicine before leaving. She calculates the time and sits up straight. "Let them come here now."


    As soon as Kalu heard this, he immediately brought people over. There were three people, one of whom was a woman.


    Dongfang Minghui was very surprised, so he looked at it more, "do you three want to be pharmacists?"


    "Yes, wizard."


    "How much do you know about medicine?" She sat up straight, took out the most common three auxiliary potions from the space, and showed them to the public, "you can know these three spiritual plants. If you can identify two, I will leave you for the moment."


    They looked at each other. Only one of them dared to take a step forward and study the three plants carefully.


    Dongfang minghuidu looked at them one by one. She remembered that when she was a medicine boy in the pharmacy hospital, those pharmacists were not responsible for teaching. In fact, these people were relatively happy. She had not yet had time to express that feeling.


    "This is a purple tree, which can be used to detoxify."


    "This is -"


    she waited patiently for a moment. As the time went by, one of the little fat people still took his mouth to offer spiritual planting, and all the way back to Lingzhi, "but who else has a different answer?"


    It was so quiet that even Kalu couldn''t help but pinch a cold sweat for the people present.


    "Karoo, is this the person you say is interested in pharmacists?" Even the most basic spirit plant can not say, which means that they have no foundation at all.


    "Wizard, it''s up to you." Kalu couldn''t talk anymore.


    Dongfang Minghui felt that he was giving himself more trouble, and Nunu said, "forget it, they two stay, and this one is eliminated."


    The only one who came forward was Taotao. He was puzzled, "wizard, why?"


    Oriental Minghui took a light look, "they don''t understand is not understand, but it''s quite frank, but you just don''t know, pretend to understand, and try to be brave. If you point out the wrong medicine in the treatment of patients, who will be responsible for the life of the patients?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    Dongfang Minghui has two apprentices. One of them is Lila, a female ORC. Her arms are thicker than her legs. However, after several days of observation, Lila is a very careful and serious ORC. Another Orc named Harlem is an orc that can''t be animalized. She heard this from Milo when she swore in private.


    "Lila, Harlem, look around ten meters and come back if you find one."


    "Yes, wizard."


    Apart from the two, Dongfang Minghui was able to have a chance to breathe. "Do you think they want to spy on me


    It''s called protection. In fact, after Kass found that Qijie and qianyiling were missing, they sent a large number of orcs to stay beside her. No matter where she went, she could meet one or two familiar orcs. She was so scared that she didn''t run back to the mountains and rivers. Every time, she told ding ding ding to take advantage of the night to see the current progress of seven sisters and qianyiling.


    Ding Ding little guy in exchange for a lot more dried fish than xiaopang.


    "I''m afraid so."


    Once it was a coincidence, several times that was intentional.


    Dongfang Minghui and small color Qi Qi''s tone, friends do this step, it''s too heartbreaking. She thought that her feelings for the KAS tribe were pure, and now she found that she saw things too single and too simple.


    "The seventh sister is right."


    "What?"


    "When I asked her to take Leanne as a apprentice, she didn''t agree. Now I think she should take precautions." "It''s different races and cultures. I can understand them, but I can''t agree with them," she said sadly


    Xiaose listened to her murmured patiently until this wave of worry was exhausted. "The Kasi tribe is not better than before. Their overall combat effectiveness is higher than usual. You have to prepare in advance, and don''t leave when you can''t leave."


    Dongfang Minghui thinks of the warbeasts who are very dependent on themselves. If xiaopang comes with a group of xiaopang to track them, they will probably be chased.


    "It''s impossible to send so many war beasts to follow me unless Kass is crazy."


    "What if?"


    Dongfang Minghui wants to take xiaopang away. Later, he feels that he is too selfish. The survival significance of war beast lies in fighting. If she takes xiaopang away, the other party will become a little guy who has lost combat effectiveness and is kept by her. If all the precious war beasts of the KAS tribe run away, the crumbling friendship will be broken in an instant.


    "Wizard, I found it." Lila''s speed is still relatively fast, she does things in a vigorous manner, and she remembers things relatively quickly. Dongfang Minghui often explains the auxiliary medicine to them, and she can quickly grasp the essentials and focus on the implementation.


    As for Harlem, his action is slow and his reaction is the same. The two people''s personalities are quite different.


    So Dongfang Minghui was not surprised and looked at all the Lingzhi found by Lila. "You''re looking for all the right things. After that, you''ll have to prepare a medicine grinding jar and ink. You have to learn to write down the prescription I told you."


    "Yes, wizard."


    Dongfang Minghui tells lira to sit down and wait patiently.


    They are located in a small forest where the KAS tribe often seeks spiritual plants. Within a hundred Li radius, the orcs and war beasts have surrounded this place. Kalu takes the lead and stationed patiently not far away to ensure her safety.


    I''m afraid she would have been very moved if it had been put before. However, after so much experience, she could see clearly that she didn''t even want to look for Lingzhi.


    "Wizard, are you worried about something? Say it, maybe Kalu or the leader can help you


    Dongfang Minghui smiles. What she wants to do is what they can''t help. If you can talk peacefully, you can''t get to such a situation. "Lila, why do you want to be a pharmacist?"


    In her opinion, Lila is still a fighting ORC. She can be transformed into an ORC. Her speed is very fast. If she is equipped with a war beast, she must be a brave warrior. However, such a person has the patience to learn medicine. She needs great courage when she has no foundation.


    Lila unconsciously uprooted the grass in front of her, bored and teased, "I think the next time someone is ill, a pharmacist can stand up and cure them, instead of watching them die of pain."


    Dongfang Minghui first felt the whine of the grass, and then saw Lila''s dignified face.


    "Don''t worry, you Kass will get better and better."


    "The presence of a wizard is a blessing to the whole tribe."


    ¡­¡­


    After this conversation, Dongfang Minghui never showed any emotion in front of outsiders. She tried hard to teach Lila and Halin how to identify and refine potions, and they almost gave each other what they knew.


    Until one night, when she was asleep, she heard the click of the window, and she sat up straight.Ding Ding originally wanted to go to sleep beside her in silence. Seeing that Oriental Minghui was awake, she jumped over in high spirits, "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, you can go right away."


    "Well?"


    "You can go now." Ding Ding repeated.


    This time, Dongfang Minghui is to understand, hazy sleep eyes instantly wake up, "Ding Ding, this sentence is seven elder sister said to you? Or did your mother tell you that? "


    Ding Ding tilted her head and looked at her, "yes, mother."


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t sit still. She walked back and forth in the room. She was very excited. In this way, she should have sobered up. "Ding Ding Ding, did you see the man who was locked by the iron chain in addition to the seventh sister and mother?"


    "Yes."


    "Did he wake up?"


    "High." Ding Ding Meng bit his head, and then inexplicably looked at Dongfang Minghui as if he was crazy, and then he was inexplicably happy, "Xiaojiu, Xiaojiu, xiaoyugan."


    Dongfang Minghui was in a good mood, so he gave some more dried fish. The smell of dried fish floated out of the door. Xiaopang, who was sleeping outside, closed his eyes, pushed the door open and opened his mouth to eat.


    Probably knowing that she was going to leave, she seldom indulged the two little guys.


    "Xiaopang, you should pay attention when I''m not here. Not everyone can eat food, you know?" Dongfang Minghui is very worried about the food. Xiaopang basically eats everything. He is not picky and easy to feed.


    The only bad thing is gluttony.


    Xiaopang mumbles twice and swallows the dried fish. Then he opens his eyes and rubs his big head against Dongfang Minghui.


    That night, Dongfang Minghui began to sort out the prescriptions she knew and the cases she had encountered. All of them were written in the book. When Harlem and Lila came, she handed the book to Halin. "This is the prescription I met. You can keep it for me."


    "Yes, wizard." Harlem couldn''t believe that the wizard would give him such an important thing that the whole person looked stupefied and his hands were still shaking.


    "All the potions I need are painted on them in the shape of pictures. I hope you will pay attention to finding spiritual plants in the future. Do not take poisonous spiritual plants by mistake." Dongfang Minghui is obviously explaining something. "You two are quite in tune with each other in character. Both of you want to be pharmacists. The first thing you need to do is not to crowd out each other. You can make progress together


    Harlem may have been attracted by the prescription, so that she nodded and remembered Dongfang Minghui''s words, but Lila was still rational. When she got out of the door, she immediately informed karu of Dongfang Minghui''s state.


    Dongfang Minghui felt that the people guarding outside the door multiplied a lot. She shook her head with a smile and waited patiently. However, the three incense sticks have not been burned out, Kalu rate first came in, "wizard."


    "Karoo, come and sit down."


    "What is this, wizard?"


    There are several porcelain bottles on Dongfang Minghui''s table. They look like they are refining medicine, but there is no container for grinding medicine. She also has a porcelain bottle in her hand, which is shaking, "this is a gift I want to give you."


    Kalu''s thick eyebrows suddenly stood up, and his eyes were staring at him. "Wizard, are you going to leave?"


    Dongfang Minghui said with a smile, "once we went to look for spiritual plants and encountered black substances that could corrode the soil. Do you remember?"


    "Yes."


    "Death guru, you should know."


    "Yes." Karoo scratched his head. "No, wizard. Why?"


    Dongfang Minghui pushed the potions of the three porcelain bottles to karu. "This is the life-saving potion I left for you. If you meet people wearing black robes and are full of the spirit of death, you should stay away from them. If you are unfortunately contaminated with the spirit of death, use the potion in the porcelain bottle. If you encounter a living or dead Orc or a Warcraft, don''t resist. Take Thirty-six Strategies. If you are bitten or injured, you should prepare a bath, hot water, and drop a drop until the water turns black... "


    Kalu was a little grumpy, so he couldn''t hear clearly.


    Dongfang Ming was patient and spoke to him three times. He was so thirsty that he quietly looked at Kalu, who was annoyed in front of him. "The Terran has a saying called falling leaves and returning to roots. Your roots are deeply rooted in the orc tribe. Where is my root?"


    Kalu was choked by her, and her mind was empty.


    "From the beginning, you should know that I am a Terran. Even if I am a pharmacist, I can''t change my human identity. How would you feel if you, chief Kass, or you have been staying with us all the time? Karu, I''m responsible to you KAS tribe, but you can''t use my softness and kindness to restrain people. You can''t be so selfish


    If she has nothing to do with her life, she may be lucky to stay in the orc tribe.


    But unfortunately, she''s not. She still has some thoughts about the Royal College, concerns about elder martial sister Bai Rou, and has an explanation for Wanshou people. She also has to pay attention to the seventh elder sister, which is everything that can''t be abandonedIt was doomed that she could not stay in the orc tribe.


    "Karoo, I hope we''ll see each other some day, and we''ll still be friends."


    "Wizard."


    "Shh, remember, these potions can''t be used unless you have to. This is a life-saving charm. There are only so many. You need to think about it. " Dongfang Minghui pushed things to karu. "Also, the spirit Master of death has been rampant recently. Before I leave, I will try to help you solve the threat of death species. But I hope you have a psychological preparation. It can''t be one year or two years. The whole seven color continent will change. The fight for territory can be pushed back. You need to unite now."


    Kalu was out of his wits and left. He wanted to say nothing but evacuate all the people outside the house.


    When Cass knew about it, he had a big fight with him. When he came, the building was empty, and little fat was left standing outside the door. He was not as spirited as before.


    ***


    Ding Ding Ding still yearns for the usual way. She plops into the river and throws Dongfang Minghui out of the cave.


    "Little nine."


    "Mother."


    Dongfang Minghui was still a little sad before. When he saw Lord lance standing beside qianyiling, he became nervous and almost walked with both hands and feet simultaneously. Before accepting qianyiling as her "mother-in-law", she spent a lot of psychological construction to achieve this kind of calm.


    But now a pair of the above expressionless Lord lance, her whole heart is shaking ah.


    Will Lord lance disagree with her and seven sisters?


    Don''t you like her?


    Will


    Qian Yi Ling looked at her expression and wanted to smile, "Xiao Jiu, come here."


    Dongfang Minghui looks at Qian Wanyu for help. She finds that seven elder sister is still studying the nine ring chain array. She doesn''t receive her help at all. At the moment, her legs are weak, "Niang."


    "Brother lance, this is the little nine I mentioned earlier."


    "I remember her." Lance''s voice is a little hoarse, but his words make Dongfang Minghui tremble in his heart.


    By the way, when she and seven elder sister came, the voice must be remembered by him. Dongfang Minghui racked his brain and thought whether he had ever said anything that offended Lord lance before. But when he was nervous, his head was empty and he could not remember anything.


    Dongfang Minghui was embarrassed and said, "Lord lance, good."


    Qian Yiling was amused by her appearance and grabbed Dongfang Minghui to stand forward, "what Lord lance, it''s time to call dad."


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what, Xiao Jiu, you call me mother, don''t you call me father when you call brother lance?"


    Li is such a reason. However, Dongfang Minghui swallows her mouth and says, "Dad --"


    Lansi closes her eyes, but a smile appears on her face, which makes Dongfang Minghui''s nervous mood a little relieved. She looks at Qian Wanyu and finds that the other party seems to be in her own world.


    Qian Yiling explained, "yu''er has been studying the array without sleep. She is very focused, and I dare not disturb her."


    "Do you know Lord lance is awake?"


    "Yes."


    Dongfang Minghui estimates that it is also true that the happy thing that Lord lance wakes up can really promote seven elder sister to work harder to untie the iron chain. She leaned over and took a look at the pig fairy grass wrapped in the nine ring chain with grass tail. "Pig fairy grass, how far have you untied the array in the nine ring chain?"


    Pig fairy grass with grass tail hook her wrist, "fast."


    On hearing this, Oriental Minghui put down her heart. It''s fast. It''s almost the same.


    Qianyiling grabs Dongfang Minghui''s wrist to the corner. She forgets that for blind people, hearing is the most sensitive. In addition, Lord Lance''s soul power is very strong. Even if they leave the stone gate, if the other party wants to listen, they can hear what they are saying.


    Oriental Minghui blinked two times, "Niang, do you have anything to do?"


    Qianyiling felt Lance''s ears were listening and lowered his voice. "Although he wakes up, he has been trapped here for years. I''m worried about his body. Xiao Jiu, please check your father."


    Dongfang Minghui was embarrassed by her natural "father". She didn''t have much affection for her father since she was a child. After she came to Dongfang''s house, she didn''t have much affection for them. Now facing seven elder sister''s father, for the first time, she has a feeling of getting along with her father, which is particularly awkward and embarrassing.


    "Even if my mother doesn''t mention it, I''ll check it sometime."


    "That''s good."


    Lance felt the sound of their footsteps coming, and immediately pretended as if nothing had happened. He did not even change their standing posture, and the chains moved soundlessly. Dongfang Minghui felt very strange. She came closer and said, "that, that father, I am a pharmacist. Now I want to check your body. If you don''t want to, tell me."


    "Good."


    Next, Dongfang Minghui started the most intense examination in her life. During the whole process, the sweat on her forehead came down. However, she became familiar with her skills and completely forgot Lance''s identity."No trauma." She murmured.


    Qianyiling just wanted to ask if there were any other questions, he saw that Dongfang Minghui had a serious discussion with Lance. "Lord lance, I need to check your internal body. This kind of examination needs you to relax your vigilance, so that my spiritual power can enter your body for examination. If you agree, I will start now."


    With that, she released a wisp of light wood spiritual power.


    Even qianyiling was in a daze, as if bathed in a comfortable environment. Lord lance resisted a little, and gave up the struggle, opened up all and accepted the wood spirit power.


    Dongfang Minghui saw that his expression was a little relaxed, which made a small amount of spiritual power rush into his body. However, as soon as she entered the other party''s body, she couldn''t help worrying, which was somewhat similar to her previous guess.


    It seems that there are no scars on the surface, but the interior of Lord Lance''s body is almost full of scars. After her spiritual power swam around for a circle, she quickly withdrew.


    "Xiao Jiu, how are you?"


    "Mother, it''s OK. I''m here. Lord lance only needs to recuperate." Dongfang Minghui can''t count how many times he lied, but this time he said that he was guilty. Lord Lance''s body is almost at the end of its strength, and the whole Dantian is almost destroyed by black things.


    No wonder the other side will choose to sleep.


    "That small nine you quickly give your father conditioning."


    "Well, I''ll think about what medicine to use first, mother. Don''t worry." After calming her down, Dongfang Minghui pretended to take out some miraculous herbs from the space, picked up the medicine roller, and was distracted to crush the medicine. "Xiaose, you should have seen it just now. Lord Lance''s physical condition is really terrible."


    "Yes." "What do you want to do?" she asked


    "Of course, I tried to save him. Since God let seven elder sister meet him, I certainly don''t want him to die like this." Dongfang Minghui hates this kind of thing that gives people hope and makes people despair. She absolutely can''t let seven elder sister and mother suffer from this kind of taste.


    "I knew you would say that." Xiaose Qi, however, took out the vine and beat Dongfang Minghui for a while. "He is exhausted of life. Unless you find the source of life in the elves, even if you cure his dark wounds, it will be a year and a half at most, and he will still die."


    "I know."


    Dongfang Minghui is in trouble. A year and a half is too short for such a long life as Qijie and qianyiling. She bit her mouth and said, "there must be a way."


    Qianyiling didn''t doubt Dongfang Minghui''s words at all. "Brother lance, I''ve made an agreement with yu''er. When I find you, I''ll take you back to the place where I lived since I was a child. Do you think this arrangement is good?"


    Lance was awakened by the flute sound of qianyiling. He was very happy to meet qianyiling again at the end of his life, and his daughter qianwanyu was given by God. Although he could not see it, he could sketch out his daughter''s appearance from qianyiling''s mouth. He was quite excited, "OK, everything is up to you."


    "Brother lance, do you want to return to the night fox clan?" Qianyiling thinks that if the other party wants to return to the night fox clan, she will probably accompany her, that is, she may have to leave with yu''er at that time.


    "Lingling, I just want to accompany you and yu''er. From now on, all four of us will be together."


    "Good."


    Dongfang Minghui looks at them like this, more sad. She struggled with her brain and thought of a solution that was not a solution. "Xiaose, my blood contains a lot of vitality. If it is used by Lord lance, it should be able to support for a period of time."


    "How much blood do you have to feed to get him back?" "Small color does not agree with the way," and, you did not promise you seven elder sister, do not use recklessly, wait for thousand Wan jade if is to know, I am afraid you have to take off a layer of skin. "


    "That''s better than looking at seven elder sister sad." Dongfang Minghui murmured. After thinking for a long time, she felt that her method was really good. "If you don''t let them know, they won''t know. But I''ll take care of Lord Lance''s hidden injuries first


    The author has something to say: thank the angels for their land mines and nutrient solution. I love you so much that I have time to air them today.


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped 11 mines


    the seventh line dropped a mine


    18511997 dropped a mine


    dracule dropped a mine


    black sugar ginger tea threw a mine


    Xia xiaren threw 4 mines


    ¦Ì''sic forever! Throw a mine


    untidy, throw a grenade


    at the beginning of Nian Chu, throw 12 mines


    choose what you love, love you choose to throw a mine


    what a typhoon, throw two mines


    21929707, throw one mine


    "24 Bili", irrigation nutrient solution + 10


    "KingKong", irrigation nutrient solution + 30"Yiye", irrigating nutrient solution + 2


    "carbon can", irrigating nutrient solution + 50


    "coldsky", irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    "find something to do", irrigating nutrient solution + 1


    "fish flavor is too light", irrigating nutrient solution + 5


    "floating clouds", irrigation nutrient solution + 2


    "new520", irrigation nutrient solution + 20


    "Xuanfeng", Irrigation nutrient solution + 40


    "Qingfeng", irrigating nutrient solution + 40


    "Yuese", irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    "Gujing", irrigating nutrient solution + 1


    "week", irrigating nutrient solution + 1


    ", irrigating nutrient solution + 5


    " jesseal ", irrigating nutrient solution + 17


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    Day by day, hiding in the stone gate, Dongfang Minghui has completely forgotten the Kasi tribe outside. She has seriously suspected that zhuxiancao''s sentence "fast". She has been waiting day after day. As a result, Qijie and zhuxiancao are still busy breaking through the battle and have no free time at all. Mother Qian and father lance have endless "love words" every day. She is forced to fill her mouth with dog food.


    Ding Ding keeps fishing for fish and snakes from the river. It catches all the creatures that can be fished out. If you catch them, you throw them all to Dongfang Minghui.


    Just as she began to get used to such a monotonous and boring day, suddenly another day, Ding Ding Ding mumbled outside, "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu."


    Dongfang Minghui knows that she likes to make a fuss. She simply holds the medicine roller and goes out of the hole. She cuts her fingertips and makes a little blood. After all this, she quietly mixes the blood with the medicine juice.


    "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Pang Pang."


    "I''ll take a day."


    Dongfang Minghui saw xiaopang''s wet coming towards this side. She was so scared that she almost lost the medicine mill. She rushed over and said, "quick, Ding Ding, go and see if there is anyone else besides xiaopang?"


    Ding Ding quickly shook his head, "no Da, no da."


    Dongfang Minghui is still worried. She trots the medicine mill to the riverside. Except for the green sand leopard, there is no one else.


    "Xiao Jiu, what happened?"


    "No, no, just xiaopang. He came to me."


    Xiao Pang''s wet water sprinkling all the way, his hair is still in his body. Dongfang Minghui put the medicine mill aside, half squatted, and took its brain bag into his arms, then released it. Instead, he stained some water on his clothes, "xiaopang, you can''t come back again, you know?"


    Xiaopang raised his head and opened his mouth. He looked like he was biting her. In fact, he asked her what she wanted to eat.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh, "xiaopang, it''s not that I don''t want you, but you''re not suitable to follow me. It''s too dangerous for me. You should take the war beasts of KAS tribe and choose a Orc warrior well."


    Xiao Pang chews the small yellow croaker, and his eyes are wandering. He seems to be thinking about the words of Dongfang Minghui.


    "Xiao Jiu, Ding Ding wants dried fish."


    "Here you are."


    Dongfang Minghui fed for a long time, and then patiently held xiaopang and said, "the Terran has no war beast. Xiaopang, when you get there, you will lose your mission and responsibility as a war beast, and you will be very lonely when you get away from your little fat."


    "It''s better for you to stay here than to follow me. It''s too dangerous for me to care about you sometimes."


    "The outside world is more dangerous than you think, little fat. Do you understand?"


    With that, leaning on xiaopang''s warm body, Dongfang Minghui fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, the heater around her disappeared, and she looked at it confused. One side of the thousand Yiling will be medicine mill picked up from the ground, conveniently pulled her to stand up, "small nine, small fat left."


    Oriental Minghui after a long time to understand, she mumbled, "go well."


    "You talked nonsense yesterday." Small color said in the soul sea, "said a lot of nonsense, honest, you are not hiding something from me."


    "You''re talking nonsense."


    She was very sure that she just fell asleep yesterday. In the stone gate, she couldn''t tell the night from the day. She didn''t know that she hadn''t slept for a few days. So she fell asleep with xiaopang. "Mother, I''m afraid Kalu and they follow xiaopang to find here. Has the seven elder sister''s array been untied?"


    "No, give her some time."


    "I''m afraid we don''t have time."


    Dongfang Minghui grinds out the medicine juice while looking at the iron chain inlaid on the stone gate and grabs the lively Ding Ding Ding into his hand. "Ding Ding Ding, do you think you can pull all the iron chains down?"


    "Yes."


    "If we pull it down, we can leave first. Seven elder sister can also slowly solve the nine link chain array on the way The more she looked at it, the more she thought it was good. "Xiaose, what do you think of this method?"


    "Good way."


    "I still want to ask seven elder sister."


    But Ding Ding hesitated. After breaking free, she went to pull the iron chain inlaid on the stone gate. She pulled it accurately. When Dongfang Minghui couldn''t even call well, Ding Ding Ding had already pulled two or three down. The stones above the cave fell, some of them just fell in front of Dongfang Minghui.


    Pig fairy grass looked at the iron chain and kept shaking, it swished and ran into the soul sea of Oriental Minghui, "what are you doing?"


    "Little nine."


    "Well." Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help stroking her forehead. She just said it casually. It''s not before discussion. Ding Ding Ding has already made a decision for her, "Niang, in fact, I think so. Xiaopang knows this place. I''m afraid it will bring all the orc people unconsciously next time. It will be difficult for us to leave then."


    Qian Wanyu stretched out his hand and pinched the little thing in his hand. The whole face was black, "Ding Ding Ding."Ding Ding also carried an iron chain in her hand. She was glared at by Qian Wanyu and lost it quickly. She pretended to be stupid and said, "Ang?"


    "Seven elder sister, don''t beat it."


    "Yes, yes." Ding Ding Ding nodded, "Xiao Jiu said."


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes. The little thing sold her out in minutes. She could not help but sink her face and warned in a low voice, "Ding Ding Ding, are you sure I said it?"


    Ding Ding chicken pecked rice like point ah point, "small nine said da."


    Qian Yiling couldn''t help laughing, and the original serious atmosphere was swept away. "Yu''er, I think it''s normal for Xiao Jiu to worry. The war animals are very keen. If the people of the orc tribe catch up, it will be very troublesome."


    At that time, we''ll be in a dilemma, whether to kill or not.


    "Well."


    Qian Wanyu has basically found a way to untie this nine link chain. It still needs some time. As soon as her hand is loose, Ding Ding Ding flies back to Dongfang Minghui''s side with fluttering wings, "Xiao Jiu."


    "Xiao Jiu doesn''t want to take care of you." Dongfang Minghui stretched out his hand to play Dingding, "seven elder sister, what about the green sand leopard?"


    "Let it go."


    After making up their minds, they quickly removed the nine link chain, even the chain with people all dodged into Ding Ding Ding''s longevity cauldron. As soon as those people saw Dongfang Minghui, their spirits were tense.


    "Minghui, sister Wanyu, you have finally come in. Now we have reached the Terran?"


    "No


    Musheng then saw the Lord lance who was supported by qianyiling. Lansi was much older than ordinary people. Even standing with the old lady, he looked even older. It can be seen that he has been abused too much in recent years. He stood beside the young and beautiful qianyiling, and was set off to be older.


    Dongfang Minghui was afraid that he would say something wrong, so he quickly introduced him, "Musheng, this is Lord lance, the father of seven elder sisters."


    Woody suddenly, a mouth, the defects of the front teeth exposed, "it is Lord lance, how are these chains?"


    A dozen chains, large and small, were pulled from the wall by Ding Ding, but the other one was still attached to Lance''s body, and the chains were self-contained. It''s easy for them to watch the jingle and pull, and once it''s their turn, they find that the weight of those chains is beyond the average person''s ability.


    Dongfang Minghui finds that Lord Lance''s waist and back are all bent down.


    "Niang, you hold dad and sit down first."


    "Well."


    "Seven elder sister, if you crack the array in the tripod, I need to go outside to lead the way, otherwise Ding Ding Ding will frighten us, and I don''t know where to take us."


    Qian Wanyu frowned, obviously disagreed, "it''s too dangerous in the territory of the orc tribe."


    Oriental Minghui chuckled, "I''m not afraid. I have little color and Ding Ding. If there is danger, I''ll hide myself."


    "Good."


    "Minghui, I''ll go out with you." Masao volunteered.


    "No, Musheng, you help to take care of your mother and father in the cauldron."


    Dongfang Minghui circled Changsheng Ding, "Ding Ding, where have you been?"


    Ding Ding looked around for a while. There were woods everywhere. It was green and abundant. It simply stayed on a big tree and stayed quietly for a moment. "Xiao Jiu, don''t make it."


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes and said, "let me go out."


    In the twinkling of an eye, Dongfang Minghui stood in a large forest, the kind of tall trees and trees. She found that this forest was different from the bugui mountain range that they had walked to Kasi tribe before. "Tongtiangan, please help me to see if the little fat man and the small bean sprout walk through the forest."


    Tongtian pole has always been squeezed in the center by the group of spiritual plants. It enjoys the water of yin and Yang every day. It is so comfortable that it almost forgets its vow of heaven.


    It jumps, Ding Ding also follows it to learn.


    Dongfang Minghui had no sense of direction. In addition, there were no signs in the forest. She communicated with the trees and woods with her consciousness, and adjusted her direction quickly. As she walked, she let Tongtian pole find the smell of bean sprouts.


    "The breath is very weak. I should have spent some time in this area."


    "Where did the bean sprouts go


    "To the East."


    Dongfang Minghui determines that the direction is toward the Terran, and he can''t help but wonder, "is xiaodouya and xiaopang paper walking unconsciously or consciously? Why choose Terrans? "


    According to the urination of bean sprouts, isn''t it the most important thing to find the ghost face tree spirit?


    Pig fairy grass slapped in the soul sea of small color, cool way, "this matter needs you to ask bean sprouts personally."


    Tongtiangan has no too many words. Its duty is to find and change bean sprouts. The rest of the things have nothing to do with it. It is a strong jump, Ding Ding Ding found that their jumping range is too small, often the other side a step, it needs more than ten steps."No fun, little nine."


    "Of course not. We''re on our way."


    Along the way, she released her spiritual power and ran after the steps of Tongtian pole. On the way, she met many Warcraft animals, which she easily avoided. She never sleeps. Dongfang Minghui only stopped when she occasionally met Lingzhi. The rest of the time, she was on her way.


    "It''s getting stronger."


    "What do you mean! Is it possible that bean sprouts are all around here


    The Tongtian pole sniffs here, jumps over there, and then stops at a blood stained spot. Don''t talk about tongtiangan. Even Dongfang Minghui has smelled a strong smell of blood. "Xiaopang paper and bean sprouts should not kill here?"


    "I don''t know."


    "In fact, what does Lingzhi have to do with killing animals? Are there few people killed by Xiaose?" Dongfang Minghui doesn''t understand why the ghost face tree spirit kills people and becomes a blood demon plant. She has been with Xiaose for so long, and has never seen little color blackened.


    "Dongfang Minghui, what do you mean?"


    Dongfang Minghui listened to Xiaose''s angry roar. She felt guilty. She touched her nose helplessly. "I''m just curious. To make an analogy, there''s no discrimination against magic plant, Xiaose."


    "Hum."


    "In fact, you have misunderstood the meaning of sangmaizhi." Zhu Xiancao explained slowly in the soul sea, "it''s not that xiaodouya will become a blood demon plant if you kill or not, but the anger on xiaodouya has reached the state of becoming a blood demon plant and stained with blood. If you let it go on, it will lose its head. "


    Dongfang Minghui racked his brains and couldn''t understand where the anger of xiaodouya came from. "But, Xiaodou sprout has never been killed. Did it come from when we didn''t know it?"


    I''m afraid no one can explain this point except for bean sprouts.


    "Someone."


    "Well?"


    Dongfang Minghui almost instinctively hid in the tree, and nestled steadily on her shoulder. She covered herself with a large leaf, and from time to time she opened the leaf to have a look.


    A group of people passed in front of her, about six people, three men and three women, dressed like a human race.


    "It''s strange that they seem to have fled this way. Why not now?" One of the girls murmured discontentedly. The voice was very small, so slight that people could hardly hear it.


    "It''s just two third class foxes and rabbits. If it''s gone, it''s gone." Her side of the man''s face does not matter, "in this not return to the mountains, even if it is a three-level Warcraft, we also need to be vigilant."


    "Jiayin is right."


    "Come to see how there is such a strange pole here. Hey, there is a ring of fire red hair on this pole." The careful girl who found the pole stretched out her hand and wanted to touch it. "Do you think if I take it back to the old man as a crutch, will he beat me?"


    Oriental Minghui couldn''t help but cover his face. He couldn''t see it. Just now he forgot the pole to the sky. "Pig fairy grass, what can I do now?"


    The pole swayed to avoid the girl''s thief and ran away.


    "It''s alive."


    "It''s a spirit plant with wisdom. Don''t let it escape."


    ¡­¡­


    Dongfang Minghui can''t take care of that much, and she whispered, "Ding Ding, hide in me. Don''t be found by these six people. Without my permission, you are not allowed to make a sound or appear. Do you know?"


    Ding Ding moved from her shoulder to the back collar and hid herself in good condition with her hair.


    "Stop it."


    She took a general look at the water system, the ice system, the wind system, the gold system and the thunder system. They were so powerful that they almost collected half of the spiritual power. They are crushed by the huge spirit of the East.


    The pole of the whole sky pounced on her and hid in the space.


    "Who are you?"


    "Who are you that dare to attack my pet?" Dongfang Minghui looks at them faintly. I have to say that the three men and three women are all very good. None of them is extremely beautiful. They all look like Jasper. As for other men, they are not bad.


    She could almost tell that they were college students, talented people.


    "They have breath in them."


    "What!"


    "Your spirit pet, why do you say your spirit pet? That spirit plant is clearly I saw first." The woman in yellow is the girl who just wanted to take tongtiangan home as an abductor. She is very angry and stares at Dongfang Minghui.


    "Fenghua, you should say less."


    "For what." Huangfu Fenghua was disgusted by the people who came to rob the treasures indiscriminately. They had been in the Bu GUI mountain for more than ten days. The baby didn''t see a few of them, but they were full of fire. Now she just takes a fancy to a bamboo pole, but it is robbed.


    Dongfang Minghui frowned deeply and discussed with tongtiangan, "do you think they accidentally touched xiaopang paper or bean sprouts, or the strong smell?""You can ask them directly."


    "Look at this situation, even if I ask, the other party will not tell the truth."


    The girl saw that Dongfang Minghui was distracted. At present, she used the spiritual power of the water system to release numerous water arrows. As a result, those water arrows stopped automatically in front of Dongfang Minghui. Dongfang Minghui looked at her and said, "no one told you that in the bugui mountains, not only Warcraft needs attention, but also people who suddenly appear?"


    Oriental Minghui''s eyes gently stare, all the leaves on the ground revolve around her body, and the small color vine is unscrupulously besieging the six people from all directions.


    "You --"


    "elder, please be merciful."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t want to embarrass them. It was the best thing for someone to stop. The spiritual power she released gently controlled those flying leaves. The sharp part of the leaves was only one centimeter away from the six young faces. "I''ll ask you a question. If the answer satisfies me, I''ll release you. If not, ha ha."


    The six men didn''t want to fight back, but they were preconceived and were deterred by Dongfang Minghui''s huge spiritual power. In addition, the thorns on the small color vine made them dare not act rashly.


    "Have you ever seen a young girl here who is haunted by the ghost face of a tree vine?" Dongfang Minghui asked, that pair of gentle eyes gently swept the reaction on a few faces. She is almost sure that this group of people have indeed met a little fat man, "don''t try to deceive me, or the result will not be acceptable to you."


    Six people looked at each other in pairs. One of them, who had been silent, suddenly asked, "do you let us go as long as we answered your question?"


    "Yes."


    "How to prove it!"


    Dongfang Minghui snorted, "still need proof? It''s easy for me to kill you. "


    Around the leaves further forward, almost in their necks stay, Oriental minghuiwei squint eyes, "said."


    "Half a month ago, it was."


    "And then?" Dongfang Minghui doesn''t believe that it''s just a meeting between the two sides. According to xiaopang''s character, he may not be nosy, but xiaodouya is not sure, "what did they say?"


    "The ghostly plant roared at us, and then we fainted."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dongfang Minghui was speechless, "and then?"


    Six people Qiqi''s shaking head, "we fainted in the past, once again woke up, she disappeared, is true."


    "So, those breath is bean sprout, they take the initiative to stay?" Dongfang Minghui felt that she couldn''t get anything out of this group of people. "Do you know which route they took?"


    Six people silent, in this awkward atmosphere, just a little girl raised her hand, is a relatively weak sense of existence.


    Dongfang Minghui remembers that in the chase of Tongtian pole just now, this little girl didn''t make a move.


    "I know."


    "Say it."


    "Towards the place where the Terrans go, in that direction." The little girl''s voice was soft and weak, not like the two before. She also pointed a way to Dongfang Minghui and said, "go that way."


    Because of the crowding state, it can''t jump out at all. "Yes, that''s the direction."


    Dongfang Minghui looked at her and whispered, "how do you know? Is it possible that you were not in a coma? In other words, you are all lying to me


    The other five people''s faces turned white in an instant, but the little girl was not flustered and said, "I have a bad ear. I''m immune to voice attacks. I wake up faster than them. I saw her search our ring, and then I left."


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    It seems that she has never taught little fat paper and bean sprouts to rob people''s babies. Where did these two little guys learn from?


    The key is, what is the purpose of xiaopang paper robbing other people''s treasure?


    Is it possible that bean sprouts are hungry and need spiritual plants to supplement spiritual power?


    "Get out of here while I''m in a good mood."


    All the small colored vine branches swished back, except for a few of them staring at the six people. It was as if the six men had fled, and they ran towards the way they had come.


    As soon as they disappeared, the leaves fell to the ground.


    Dongfang Minghui feels that controlling the flying leaves takes too much spiritual power, and has already consumed most of his spiritual power. "Tongtian pole, keep on going. I think xiaopang paper and bean sprouts set a precedent for robbery, and they will continue in the future."


    Damn it, why does she think this idea came from bean sprouts.


    The little fat man is going to be damaged by it.


    The author has something to say: a more unexpected chapter, it is estimated that no one has found it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    After that, they met several waves of people and a group of mercenaries. They were all carrying blood. It is said that they suffered innocent disaster and one person was killed and injured on the way to fight for an ice spiritual plant.


    It happens several times a day in the mountains of bugui.


    Dongfang Minghui also tried to make himself look simple and poor, but there were still a few short-sighted who hit her. As early as a moment ago, Tongtian pole swished into her space, Ding Ding Ding hid in her neck like a peeper to peep, and from time to time he scratched her with his claws, which made her itchy.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The four men looked like soldiers, all carrying a huge sword, and they were also very tall, like a hill. When they stopped in front of her, they became a wall.


    At first, Dongfang Minghui thought that he met the people of the orc tribe, but he didn''t expect them to speak the familiar human language, "hand over all the treasures in you, and you can spare your life."


    She does not understand, in the soul sea and small color complain, "do I look like that kind of person with treasure?"


    Small color thought for a moment, "not really."


    Pig fairy grass also gloated and said, "love is entangled, but the famous Dr. Sun Yat Sen refined it, and it has appeared at the auction. Guess, they have seen the treasure on you."


    As a result, Dongfang Minghui felt very proud in a moment. What she had given her was worthy of the reputation. She was empty handed. This group of people actually took her jade belt.


    "What do you want?"


    "Hey, the little girl can''t understand people." About two of them came to me in a hurry.


    Oriental Minghui quickly moved the position, when passing by, asked in the space, "Tongtian pole, do they have the smell of bean sprouts?"


    "No


    "Ding Ding Ding."


    "Little nine, little nine." Ding Ding is very excited. After walking for several days, she finally heard Xiao Jiu call it out. Fluttering wings fly out, do not say, but also like a small shell rushed to the just aimed at the tall man who wanted to catch Oriental Minghui.


    "Ah --"


    I heard a scream. The man was knocked by Ding Ding Ding and flew far away. Dongfang Minghui did not have time to respond, "Ding Ding Ding, give them a lesson."


    Basically, Ding Ding belongs to the kind of person with small power and big power. People who are targeted by it can almost try the cool feeling of heaven and earth. The taste is quite cool. Generally, a samsara comes down, either vomiting or fainting.


    "Ah, ah --"


    "spare my life --"


    Dongfang Minghui sat on the tree with her hands around her chest. "I didn''t even want to rob you. You''re good. You want to rob me."


    "Girl, spare your life --"


    "I didn''t want your life, but the lesson must be given."


    She thinks that she is good at speaking, otherwise these people who are a little more powerful will be killed. "But you can answer my question, and I will let you have a rest."


    "Ask, ask, girl, excuse me."


    Ding Ding turns the man up and turns in mid air, so that the man''s voice appears wave like shouting, which is very penetrating. As for the other two, they did not dare to go up. They were afraid of Ding Ding Ding, and the look of Dongfang Minghui changed.


    Dongfang Minghui thought, "where do you come from? What has happened to the Empire lately


    "Girl, we are from the mercenary corps of the Venus empire. This time we are mainly here to collect spiritual plants. There are a lot of things happened recently..."


    "Don''t fool me. It seems that there are more than four people in a mercenary regiment."


    "No, no, girl, we lost touch with other people and met Warcraft who didn''t return to the mountain. The Warcraft were like crazy. They bit people when they saw people. We died a lot."


    Dongfang Minghui guesses that it was the group of Warcraft infected by live and dead venom before. If it continues like this, it will not be long before the whole bugui mountain will become like returning to the town. No, it should be like a small village. There are living and dead Warcraft that bite people everywhere.


    "Go on, tell me what happened recently."


    "Yes, yes."


    One racked his brains to think of saying, a leisurely listening.


    Dongfang Minghui collected some information, "you just said that Royal College killed a black horse, what''s its name, do you know?"


    "It seems that his surname is Sheng, which is quite appreciated by all the halls of the college."


    "Strange, I haven''t heard of such a person, so powerful?"


    "Yes, yes, girl, I''ve told you everything I know. Can you let my brother go?"


    Oriental Minghui took a look, the man did not know how many circles in the air, was about to be ding ding ding to play to death, "Ding Ding Ding, let the people go."Ding Ding heart unwilling to respond to the voice, but also some unwilling, mainly no one to play. His eyes turned and he put them on the man who was talking with Oriental Minghui, "Xiao Jiu, can he play?"


    Before Dongfang Minghui answered, the two men knelt down on the ground with a thump and tried hard to get around them. They looked just different from just now.


    "It turned out to be a group of paper tigers."


    Dongfang minghuifang left the four men, and then continued to follow the direction pointed by the Tongtian pole. As he walked, he thought, "there is a spirit elitist in the Empire. If they find the seventh elder sister, it will be very bad."


    "It''s really a trouble. It''s impossible for your seventh sister to stay in Changsheng cauldron. When the nine links are untied, she wants to come out. What should you do then?"


    "Hard to do."


    Because Dongfang Minghui understood Qian Wanyu''s temper, she was so distracted all the way. When she met a robbery, she was lazy to deal with it. She told ding ding ding to take away the treasure from her group.


    "Xiao Jiu, I''ll give you all you''ve got."


    "Great, Ding Ding."


    She saw more and more space rings, stewardess bracelets and so on. But everything that could be snatched, Ding Ding did not let go. Dongfang Minghui was in a complex mood. She didn''t want to rob. As a result, someone kept coming to her. It was hard to say.


    "Help --"


    "help --"


    the forest is very quiet, especially when Ding Ding has just solved a group of people who want to rob Dongfang Minghui, the voice of help becomes clearer.


    Ding Ding, flapping her wings, craned her neck and looked forward, was obviously interested.


    Dongfang Minghui hesitated and planned not to meddle in her business. According to the past rules, every time she meddled, she would bring her endless troubles. "Ding Ding Ding, let''s go on."


    Small color almost pulled out the tail grass of pig fairy grass, "strange, your little benevolence did not attack."


    "Pig fairy grass is more in the soul of the sea of bewitchment," to have a look, to have a look is nothing, it is not possible to find the traces of bean sprouts and small fat paper. "


    "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, there is a cry."


    "Go and have a look."


    "That''s it."


    Dongfang Minghui''s heart was not firm enough. Her heart was softened by all the words of this group of little guys. The scale in her heart swung from side to side. At last, she was more inclined to take a look, "well, let''s go and have a look."


    The girl''s voice was not far away from her. Five meters away, there were several big trees. Ding Ding fluttered in front of her. Dongfang Minghui walked calmly behind her. She opened her mouth and wanted to tell her, "Ding --"


    but in the blink of an eye, Ding Ding Ding in front of her was whined and swallowed by a bloody pot.


    Or pig fairy grass reaction is very fast, pull her back. Dongfang Minghui could see what it was that attacked them. It was a Warcraft that was almost comparable to the fierce beast. The more tall she was, the more three or five meters high, she needed to raise her head to see the whole picture of it. There were nine heads, of which the one facing her was the one who had just swallowed Ding Ding Ding alive.


    "Ding Ding, answer me quickly."


    Ding Ding Ding is quiet as a chicken. Her two black eyes look around, wondering why the environment has changed. It stayed in the monster''s mouth and ran into its depth along the thick liquid. It found nine additional holes, and the nine holes were connected with each other. It was like walking a labyrinth. It walked through all the nine holes, but did not see the figure of Dongfang Minghui, "Xiao Jiu."


    Dongfang Minghui can''t help stroking her forehead. She''s afraid of trouble. As a result, she keeps looking for her.


    "Ding Ding was eaten by it."


    "Who can digest that little thing? Besides, it''s smart. You should dodge and don''t let this thing surround you." Xiaose thinks that the Warcraft has broken through at least eight levels. This time, it''s really their small hush.


    All I met before were small skirmishes, so I thought there was no danger in the mountains. This only encourages the small partner to come forward to wait and see, the result met such a guy.


    That Warcraft, nine heads exchange is also particularly sensitive, as if 36 degrees without dead angle general, let Dongfang Minghui how Dodge, can be found by it.


    If not for the small color and pig fairy grass, it is estimated that she will also be swallowed into the stomach.


    "Where was the girl just now?"


    "Fake."


    "What!"


    Pig fairy grass calmly tossed its tail to tease the nine baby Warcraft, but also patiently explained to Dongfang Minghui, "jiutouying is a cunning Warcraft. It has nine heads and can simulate nine kinds of sounds, which can be all kinds of sounds."


    "Shit!"


    Dongfang Minghui thought that he was too easy to cheat. He couldn''t help making sarcasm at the two little guys. "Who said it was OK just now. You said you wanted to see it. Now, Ding Ding Ding has been swallowed by this thing. Think of a way to solve it."To avoid harming others.


    The two little guys are as quiet as chickens, mainly because they have one thing to say.


    When Dongfang Minghui dodges away, the other party''s big head will release a series of spiritual power. At the beginning, it was the ice system. She thought it was an ice based Warcraft. As a result, what shocked her was that the other party changed from ice system to fire system, water system and wind system


    "To be honest, what kind of Warcraft is this nine headed baby?"


    "Well, don''t be angry if you say it."


    When saying this, Oriental Ming Hui can avoid an ice edge, she is about to explode, not angry, "it can''t be nine series!"


    In the sky and the earth, there is such a strange nine headed baby.


    "In fact, it''s just an ice Warcraft, but its nine heads are quite unique, so what you see is nine series."


    Oriental Minghui snorted, "I began to doubt you."


    "Minghui, you think it''s rare to see your seven sisters'' five elements spirit body for a hundred years. If these nine babies are really nine systems, it''s not against heaven. The most important thing is that if it is a nine series, it will not be so powerful. "


    The more you chew, the more you have, the easier your heart will disperse. It''s hard to cultivate.


    Therefore, Qian Wanyu is definitely in a bad luck.


    "Ding Ding -"


    "Xiao Jiu."


    Ding Ding is walking around the nine holes. After getting familiar with the environment, she already knows where she is. Because it has entered into the body without teeth, so know how important it is to keep rotating beads in the Dantian.


    It is now sitting in the nine head baby''s Dantian, put aside nine holes, it saw such a cold breath of the ball.


    The ball is quite round and, most importantly, it''s bigger than the toothless one.


    It pondered for a while, and put out his hand itchily.


    "Whining -"


    "help --"


    "there are Warcraft --"


    Nine babies suddenly go mad, Dongfang Minghui is nearly scared to death. Then I heard the crying sound like a baby. There were women and men. There were only voices you couldn''t think of. There was absolutely no sound that these nine babies couldn''t make. Those voices were all issued together, which was very impressive.


    "My God, what is it like?"


    "Get out of the way."


    Nine babies are crazy, and the surrounding woods are all rotten. Dongfang Minghui is like a mole ant, constantly fleeing, and there are big trees falling down behind him, as well as mud flying, cold arrows, fireballs


    Dongfang Minghui felt smoke behind her buttocks. She gritted her teeth and said, "this account will wait for me to go out safely, and then find you two to calculate."


    Xiaose and zhuxiancao use the terrain to find an extremely safe place for Dongfang Minghui.


    "It''s crazy, and now should be the best way to attack it."


    "You can hide here and not be found by it." Small color also feels too breathtaking.


    Dongfang Minghui wants to hide, but Ding Ding is still in the stomach of nine babies, which is equivalent to a group of people in the stomach of nine babies. "Ding Ding can''t come out. None of us want to leave here."


    "Patience and so on. These nine babies suddenly go mad. It''s probably related to Ding Ding."


    ***


    as soon as Ding Ding Ding stretched out her hand, she was frozen into an ice sculpture by the ball in the elixir field. Except for two bright black eyes that can be rotated left and right, her hands and wings can''t move, "fun."


    If the ball had a face, it would be a crying expression at the moment.


    Ding ding a little bit free, the frozen ice on the body fell to the ground, it quickly holding the ball into the longevity cauldron.


    All the people in Changsheng cauldron were unprepared to be frozen into icemen by the ice ball. Only the fierce beast, sensing the powerful ice power, stood up and swallowed the ball raw with a satisfied whine.


    She scratched her head and was eaten.


    To express its gratitude, the fierce beast growled at the place where Ding Ding Ding had just dropped the ball.


    Fortunately, the fire in the cauldron was burning suddenly, and the place just frozen by the ice gradually thawed, and everyone gradually regained consciousness.


    "Just now What happened? " The four men headed by Hua Shurong are totally confused.


    The main reason is that the speed of Ding Ding is too fast, and even qianwanyu can not be prevented. In addition, they had been in the cauldron for a long time, and they had a certain dependence on Changsheng tripod. They decided that this place was safe, so they removed all vigilance.


    That''s the place where Ding Yi came from.


    "Yu''er." Qian Yiling had a cold war all over his body.


    "Something must have happened."


    If things go wrong, there must be demons.


    Qian Wanyu never ignores any details. She puts down her nine link chain and stands up, "Ding Ding Ding! Let me out


    Ding Ding was busy in the nine mouths of the nine babies. When she caught the nine babies and opened their mouths, she fluttered her wings and flew out, "little nine, little nine."Dongfang Minghui sees it clearly. The nine babies don''t know why. The nine heads are on Ding Ding Ding at the same time. The little guy is flying towards her side.


    "Run


    She turned around and ran, and she kept mumbling - Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu. The nine babies obviously knew who had taken away the ice elixir. The nine heads attacked Ding Ding Ding at the same time and Dongfang Minghui, who was running away in front.


    "My God, burn your ass


    Dongfang Minghui looks back. Her legs are softened by the attack of nine head babies. All nine departments of spiritual power are released. The fireball almost burns her hair. "It''s catching up. What''s the situation?"


    Nine head baby Mao is full of strength, nine brain bags from time to time to chase Ding Ding Ding, open a big mouth, want to eat Ding Ding alive.


    Ding Ding was once cheated. This time, it is not so easy to be cheated.


    Small color and pig fairy grass Qi Qi said, "these nine babies are not chasing you, they are chasing Ding Ding."


    "Ah."


    "At present, there is a way to try it."


    "What way?" Dongfang Minghui released all the spiritual power to escape, but she took ten steps, the nine babies only need to take one step, this is the disparity in strength, she is really about to run out, "or fight."


    She touched her waist and found that there were so many plum blossom nails, but the nine babies had nine heads, as if they had nine lives. She felt that the poison contained in the nails could not play a significant role.


    "Wait, you tell Ding Ding Ding not to run after you."


    "What do you mean?"


    "At present, these nine babies are chasing Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding is running after you, so indirectly it is running after you." "You let Ding Ding run to the other side to see if the nine babies are still chasing you."


    Dongfang Minghui ran and looked back. The big guy ran into the woods around him like crazy. Maybe he was really crazy. She called out, "Ding Ding Ding, don''t follow me first. Let me catch my breath first."


    "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, where should Ding Ding Ding go


    "Go in the opposite direction."


    "Oh."


    Ding Ding suddenly changes direction, shuttles through the nine heads of nine babies, and flies in the opposite direction. Nine head baby an emergency brake, turn head, continue to chase Ding Ding.


    Oriental Minghui was stunned by the destructive power of nine babies. She gasped, "did Ding Ding do something to provoke these nine babies?"


    "Probably."


    "You can relieve yourself for a while."


    "Well."


    When Dongfang Minghui had a rest for two incense sticks, he thought it was not a good way to do it. "It still can''t work. If we don''t solve this nine headed baby, how can we leave the mountain? It''s going to follow Ding Ding all the time


    "Pig fairy grass and small color looked at each other," you are absolutely dry, but this nine baby, you have to let your seven elder sister come out. "


    Dongfang Minghui frowned. If it was normal, she was very hot about seven elder sister''s helping her to close her tail. However, she learned from those mercenaries that there was a spirit elitist in the Empire. She always felt something wrong and felt uncomfortable. This feeling was not very good.


    "In addition to let seven elder sister hand, still have what method?"


    "No


    She was in a dilemma, Ding Ding walked around and ran back, "Xiao Jiu, don''t play."


    Oriental Minghui couldn''t help but caress her forehead, and was ready to run away with her again. "Ding Ding Ding, Xiao Jiu doesn''t want to play, but it''s no good if you don''t play."


    Ding Ding was very aggrieved. It was wet and swallowed by the nine head babies twice. Last time, she could carry a round ball from the elixir field. Now there is nothing in the Dantian, and there are some messy things in the nine holes.


    It is naturally not happy, began to nest in the East Ming Hui shoulder play Lai, "small nine, not fun."


    Dongfang Minghui hate can''t poke it twice with his finger. This is playing with his life, which is fun.


    "Ding Ding, have you ever hit it?"


    Ding Ding crooked his head and looked at the nine headed baby who was still rushing towards this side. He didn''t know who had learned to scratch his head. He looked very sad, "don''t make it."


    When she doesn''t really want to run, she thinks that the key is to keep her legs from running, and she has to keep her legs


    "Oh."


    Ding Ding was stunned, then moved twice on her shoulder like a fighting cockerel, and then flew out bravely, facing the nine headed baby who seemed to be slowing down.


    Dongfang Minghui thinks the picture will be very miserable. Either Ding Ding flies out or the nine headed baby flies past. Anyway, there are two directions.


    She covered half of her face and dared not look at the other eye.


    As a result, a loud bang was heard.


    The author has something to say: hee hee, I''ll go out to work tomorrow. Maybe I''ll update later. If I''m too tired, I''ll update the day after tomorrow.Black sugar ginger tea dropped one mine


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped one mine


    NANOHA dropped two mines


    YeFan dropped one mine


    "k521985", irrigating nutrient solution + 20


    "male and female chicken", irrigation nutrient solution + 50


    ", irrigation nutrient solution + 10


    " floating clouds ", irrigation nutrient solution + 1


    " Xi ", Irrigating nutrient solution + 1


    "Yebai", irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    "find something to do", irrigating nutrient solution + 5


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    Ding Ding Ding was also stunned for a while, and then cheerfully called out, "Xiao Jiu, Xiao --"


    the voice suddenly stopped.


    When Dongfang Minghui looked at the past, Ding Ding was just swallowed by the nine head baby. The nine head baby didn''t know what was going on. He lay down on the ground, and the ups and downs of his chest showed that the other side was still breathing.


    "Ding Ding Ding, this is swallowed again."


    "I guess so."


    Ding Ding is also annoyed. The swallowed Dongfang Minghui also thinks that it is possible. She hasn''t had time to send out a plum blossom nail. Just now she was manly and high spirited. She was very embarrassed and the Warcraft was actually hanged. It''s really incredible.


    After waiting for a moment, she made sure that the nine babies would no longer erect their heads and look like swallowing people. Then she slowly walked over, "Ding Ding Ding, what did you do in other people''s stomachs before?"


    "A big bead."


    "Ah?"


    Dingding dirty flew to the shoulder of Oriental Minghui, and said, "I was eaten by a big guy."


    The pig fairy grass pokes the stinging buttocks with the grass tail, and the little guy scratches up and down from time to time.


    Dongfang Minghui hears that it''s called misty. She doesn''t know what the little guy is talking about, but she estimates that nine babies are chasing Ding Ding, which is probably the reason. She looked at the big guy in front of her, "there should be a lot of treasure in nine head babies."


    "The whole body is full of treasure."


    "I think the space can''t be put down. It''s better for ding ding ding to take back the tripod." Dongfang Minghui thought that this method was feasible, "Ding Ding, I''ll give you the meat of nine babies to eat. Do you think it''s ok?"


    The materials were all ready-made, and she didn''t have to spend any time looking for them.


    Ding Ding eyes a bright, "small nine, eat."


    Oriental Minghui covered his nose, a face disgusted, "Ding Ding Ding, don''t eat for the time being, wait for me to go out from the mountain, but you have to wash first, stink to death."


    "Ding Ding does not stink, do not believe small nine you smell."


    Ding ding a near, the soul of the sea of small color and pig fairy grass almost by the smell of its body to smoke faint, "this little thing has become smart."


    "You think it''s stupid. Ding Ding is smart." Oriental Minghui gently rebuked the voice, ran out for a moment, still don''t forget to tell, "Ding Ding Ding, take back nine babies."


    Ding Ding won''t forget. This is her ration. She began to salivate at nine babies. She threw them into Changsheng cauldron. Unexpectedly, a group of people in the cauldron howled incessantly. One of them couldn''t dodge and was forced to vomit blood by nine babies.


    Hua Shurong''s face changed, "Yi Chen, Yi Chen."


    Since the inside of the tripod was frozen for a moment, Qian Wanyu has been on guard, so that when Ding Ding hits a nine headed baby, which is no less than the size of a fierce beast, she can also make a sound to remind everyone to avoid it. If she moves slowly, she will be hit by nine head babies.


    Musheng and Zhilan, they are shocked, mainly because the size of this thing is too huge.


    "Well, what is this?"


    "It''s Warcraft."


    Even the fierce beast couldn''t help opening his eyes. It had a premonition that the ice bead that had been swallowed before was taken from this unfortunate guy. It had to be glad again that it knew it was going to end up with Ding Ding.


    The person who was pressed by nine babies vomited two more mouthfuls of blood. When his head was tilted, he lost consciousness and did not know whether he was dead or alive.


    Qian Wanyu draws out the thunder whip and approaches step by step.


    The nine babies, who had been dropped by the sting, did not move. After confirmation, she announced, "it is dead."


    "Eason."


    "Master, you still have a breath."


    Huashurong three people want to lift the nine head baby, nine head baby''s crooked head suddenly fall down, scared Hua Shurong''s two run faster than the rabbit.


    Before the accident happened too quickly, Qian Wanyu had the time to connect the beast with the frozen moment. She frowned anxiously, "Ding Ding Ding, I want to see nine younger sister."


    Qian Yiling also responded. Just now lance protected her behind her. A section of the nine link chain was still pressed under the body of the nine head babies, and the drag could not be pulled out. "Is Xiaojiu dangerous?"


    "Ding Ding!"


    In the tripod, she hears Qian Wanyu''s angry voice. As a result, Ding Ding Ding is happy to not miss Shu and lies in Dongfang Minghui''s hand to take a bath.


    Qian Wanyu waited for half a sound. She was so angry that she almost took the thunder whip to draw the longevity cauldron. Fortunately, qianyiling stopped her. "Yu''er, calm down a little. First help them save this man from the beast, and your father''s nine link chain."


    "Yes, sister Wanyu." Musheng thinks that the Warcraft is dead. If Minghui is defeated, he will take the initiative to avoid it.


    "Good."


    Hua Shurong said gratefully, "thank you very much."


    Qian Wanyu was also a little angry with Dongfang Minghui''s boldness. The beast was not so easy to deal with. As a result, the other party actually concealed the facts and did not come to the cauldron to explain afterwards. She was choked up in her chest and didn''t know how to vent her anger. She didn''t have a good face to huashurong, the disciples of Qinglan sect.But they underestimated the nine headed baby, and gathered all the strength to lift it. As a result, the speed of the nine link chain was moved out, but the person was still stuck there.


    "You did it on purpose." One of them complained, "I don''t think you''ve tried your best to save my elder martial brother."


    "What are you talking about?" Qian Wanyu supported the large part of the nine head babies with one hand and glanced at the past coldly.


    Hua Shurong looked at it and immediately apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m not sensible. I hope you can forget the past."


    Green ink in the soul of the sea of cold hum, "if it is not to see in this group of people will qinglanzong books are brought out, I really want to suggest you throw them out, not enough, more than failure."


    Qian Wanyu sneered and laughed, "are you the leader of Qinglan clan going to clean up the door?"


    The fierce beast on one side looked at it and couldn''t help saying, "I''ll come."


    Qian Wanyu looked at it unexpectedly, but the fierce beast was quite calm. "I''m very satisfied with the ice beads before. The right should be equal to the spring beads you promised me last time."


    "Pearl of spirit?"


    "Yes."


    The fierce beast told everyone to get out of the way. It dashed and moved nine babies one meter away. We also heard the sound of hissing. The tail of the nine babies was scalded by the copper walls and iron walls of Changsheng cauldron.


    Ding Ding is very dissatisfied with the warning, "big guy, that''s the barbecue Xiaojiu gave me!"


    The fierce beast shivered and pushed again, pushing the dead nine babies aside.


    "Ding Ding Ding."


    "Ang."


    "Let me out."


    "No way." Ding Ding whispered, "small nine said, not good to let you out."


    With that, Ding Ding gave out a series of laughter, playing with water.


    Dongfang Minghui washed the little guy from head to foot three times. He couldn''t smell the smell, so he picked him up to spray water. As soon as he was ready to go on his way, he heard a series of bells, which were getting louder and louder.


    She was in front of her in a moment.


    Three men, a man and two women, were dressed in the same clothes, which was slightly ugly compared with her pharmacist''s robe. But there is a very conspicuous word on it - Mie.


    Dongfang Minghui''s pupils shrank and then returned to normal.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s strange. I felt it just now, but now it''s gone."


    "It''s not around here."


    "Girl, have you been here? Have you ever seen anyone suspicious? " The man looked polite and his breath was not obnoxious. He had a bell around his waist, and the sound of the bell should have come from there.


    Dongfang Minghui looked them up and down, "who are you?"


    The three looked at each other, and a little surprise flashed in their eyes. One of them held a sword in her hand. She looked like a warrior practicing swordsmanship. "Don''t you know us?"


    Dongfang Minghui thought it funny, "how can I know you? If nothing happens, I will continue to collect spiritual plants. "


    Then he turned to leave.


    As a result, the girl who had never talked stopped Dongfang Minghui''s way. A pair of Danfeng''s eyes were keen on her. The breath released from her body was also very aggressive. She seemed to be a Lei Lingshi.


    "Girl, you haven''t answered our question yet."


    "It seems that you have not answered the question I asked. Do not do to others what you do not want. Can you understand this truth?" Dongfang Minghui is not as good at talking as before. All the plum blossom nails in her hands are clamped in her hands, and the spiritual power released from her body also makes everyone feel good.


    The person who was called elder martial brother yelled, "Yuxian, don''t be rude."


    Guo Yuxian stamped her feet discontented. "Elder martial brother, she is the only one who has been around for dozens of days. She is the most suspect."


    Dongfang Minghui rolled a white eye and was impatient to say, "have you made a mistake? I''m in the way of collecting spiritual plants here. What''s the matter?"


    "You --"


    "have the courage to try, you fast, or I fast." Dongfang Minghui stepped forward, and the plum blossom nail in her hand was compared to the girl''s neck. "I think you three are not good people. They are the same as those people who took the treasure. They tried to seize my spiritual plant while I was not prepared."


    "Wait a minute. Girl is a pharmacist?"


    "Of course." At the same time, Dongfang Minghui summoned the plants and plants in the surrounding woods. Like a swimming snake, the vine branches blocked their way from all directions, "who are you?"


    "Girl, we don''t mean to offend you. It was mainly the three of us who came here after the death guru. "


    "Death guru?" Dongfang Minghui''s heart thumped for a moment, and he was glad that he insisted on not letting the seven elder sisters appear. It turned out that the elitists in the Empire had already appeared in the bugui mountains. "What do you do with the dead spirit masters? It''s up to you three


    The three heard a slight sneer from Dongfang Minghui. The other two girls glared at her, except that the elder brother did not change his face.Dongfang Ming Hui Yang raised the plum blossom nail in his hand. "The poison in the plum blossom nail, whether it''s a spiritual master or an ordinary person, is doomed to death. I advise the girl not to let the sword come out of its sheath, or I won''t guarantee whether I will shake my hands."


    Three people at the same time silent, for a time can not take the East Minghui will really hand.


    "Girl, have you ever seen the spirit of death?"


    "Yes, of course. There are not only a large group of dead spirit masters, but also a group of living and dead Warcraft that you can''t imagine." Oriental Minghui or disdain to look at three people, "depending on the three of you, or early leave good."


    "If it''s so dangerous, why don''t you leave?"


    "What do you think? "Dongfang minghuidu has repeatedly stressed that she is only looking for spiritual plants. In addition, she has also released the wood spiritual power. Unless these three people are really idiots, they should not suspect her.


    But how could the bell follow her route?


    The pig fairy grass appeared in her waist, and used the grass tail to tease the girl''s waist.


    Then I heard Guo Yuxian shaking her voice and screaming, "what is it?"


    The other two saw it very well. There was a very strange looking grass wrapped around the girl''s waist, and she stretched out its tail to explore it. It was cute. As she said just now, the other was a spirit teacher and pharmacist of wood chicken ribs, but they had never seen such a fierce and powerful pharmacist.


    They''re kind of stupid.


    "Don''t make any noise. It''s not a spirit plant, it''s not a Warcraft. What do you make such a fuss about?" Dongfang Minghui can''t estimate the level of this except spirit Master. If all of them are like this, I''m afraid that if the dead spirit masters are not found, they will be swallowed by the Warcraft in the ungui mountain. "Listen to my advice, just go back to the place where you came before. This place is not suitable for you."


    Dongfang Minghui said that he would hate to be able to draw himself two times. This group of people came from Ben Qi Jie. Wouldn''t it be better if they died in the mountain?


    "Pig fairy grass, what do you think I should do now?"


    "Bound them."


    "No problem."


    The small colored vines gradually shrink back, but the trees in the mountain are suddenly in trouble. They hang two people who are still a little lucky on the tree. Dongfang Minghui finds that one of them draws their swords, and the other releases their full aura. He is more and more sure, "I advise you not to act rashly. If you hurt the plants here, you will be attacked by the group. If you''re obedient, I''ll let them let you go after I''m gone


    "Will you let us go?"


    "Of course, I swear in the name of the Royal College that they will let you go when I leave."


    The spiritual power of Light Department was released from the man. It seems that he is the leader among the three members of her family. However, she said that, the man suddenly withdrew his spiritual power. "I have heard for a long time that there are so many talents in the Royal College. Today I see it, it is worthy of its reputation."


    Dongfang Minghui knocked her hand and knocked the woman unconscious. She patted the trees around her and told her, "thank you very much today. After I leave, you will release them. If they hurt you, you will tell me and I will avenge you."


    The two people on the tree looked at each other, and after Dongfang Minghui left, the branches on the tree were really a little loose and let them go.


    "Elder martial brother, this girl is so strange."


    "Gifted people with odd temperament is nothing to blame. Go and have a look at Yuxian." Xia fan good murmured, "she is actually a member of the Royal College, should not be the pharmacy?"


    "What are you talking about, elder martial brother?"


    "Nothing."


    "But it''s strange that we just followed the light detection bell all the way, but why is it missing?"


    None of the three people present could explain, because they had tried, and the other party was indeed a wood spirit Master. The wood department and the dark Department could not be compatible. Therefore, the other party could not be a dual Department spirit division. However, it was surprising that the combat effectiveness was fierce.


    **


    Dongfang Minghui made sure that the trees were not in trouble, so she left with ease. Ding Ding also slipped out of her neck, "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, why don''t you let me beat them."


    Ding Ding fluttered her wings and flew in front of her, covering her sight and dispersing her worries.


    She is very impolite to seize Ding Ding Ding, "they are not qualified, when big guy like nine head baby appears, let Ding Ding beat."


    Was inexplicably boasted again Ding Ding, the whole person is beautiful, it Sahuan in her palm lying for a moment, soon and restless, "small nine, meat ah."


    "I can''t eat for the time being. Lighting a fire in the mountain will attract Yinzhu''s attention. What if it takes me back to ruojin for treatment?"


    "Oh."


    Ding Ding still remembers Yinzhu. The main reason is that the guy is too tall. In its deep memory, it has been juxtaposed with the empress of the dragon, so Ding Ding Ding quickly settled down. She sat on her shoulder and looked at the front quietly.Dongfang Minghui releases the Tongtian pole from the space, and Ding Ding''s attention is attracted by the red hair on the top of the top of the pole. When she can''t find anything to play with, Ding Ding Ding flies over and grabs the red hair of the Tongtian pole and swings.


    "Get out of here


    "No


    Two different species fight each other in their own way. Naturally, Tongtian pole can''t beat Ding Ding. Although its pole is tough, it''s almost like an egg hitting a stone compared with the longevity tripod. A small amount of red hair has been lost in the process of fighting. The red hair one by one was collected by Dongfang Minghui.


    Tongtiangan wants to cry without tears, Ding Ding complacent smile, chuckle is to let Dongfang Minghui mood gradually better.


    "If they are the spiritual masters, I think even if the seven sisters are tracked down, they should be able to cope with it. But I just don''t know what they''re going to do with the death guru. " Dongfang Minghui didn''t plan to look down on the number of soul eliminators. He learned from those mercenaries that the number of necromancers in the three Empires was decreasing.


    That''s a good thing, by the way.


    Dongfang Minghui followed seven elder sisters all the way, but what she saw was not this scene. In her opinion, the living dead, the living and dead Warcraft, and the living and dying venom had already burst out. As for the number of dead psychics, she couldn''t predict. After all, she didn''t know the number.


    However, the whole bugui mountain range, as well as orcs, and the dead species of other races are indeed buried by the death spirit Master. This is like a bomb. Once it explodes, the whole seven color continent will be disturbed.


    What''s the use of a psychic at this time?


    Dongfang Minghui feels that she has been separated from the people for too long, and those people with excellent talent emerge from the Terran family. She searches for one side in her memory, but she doesn''t know any of them. It''s really weird, "I hope that the group of elitists will not be indiscriminate, otherwise we can only choose to be enemies with them."


    "That''s too bad." The pig fairy grass slapped the grass tail on her wrist, which made her red and said, "if Qian Wanyu is watched by the elitists, I''m afraid you will get into trouble, and what you want to do will be blocked."


    "I feel bad, too."


    She is about to return to the Terran. However, Dongfang Minghui is not happy to see her old friends. She is worried that those who used to be friendly will change their faces when they learn that the dark psychic power of the seventh sister wakes up.


    A friend suddenly turns into an enemy


    It''s probably very uncomfortable. It''s the thing she''s most dissatisfied with.


    If I had known this, it would be better to stay in seclusion with Wei Junlan, how could they all compare with these trivial matters.


    She followed the Tongtian pole for five days, and finally found the exit. Seeing the familiar and strange villages appearing in front of her, Dongfang Minghui felt heavy, "I have to protect seven elder sisters."


    The author has something to say: I have decided to revise and replace the anti-theft seal of chapter 10-20 every day, so that there will not be so many people jumping out and annoying_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Continue to chapter two, mojo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, where are we going


    "Look for bean sprouts and little fat paper."


    "Oh."


    Dongfang Minghui thought that she could have a good night''s rest when she found the crowd and the village when she got out of the mountain. She seemed relaxed for a long time, but she didn''t dare to close her eyes at night.


    In case there is no time to react and be gnawed by a nine headed Warcraft, it will be really stupid.


    Before I set foot in the village, I saw someone setting up a stall at the entrance of the village and yelled.


    "This girl, as soon as you look so dusty, you will know that you need a clean room, a soft bed, and preferably a barrel for you to take a bath. Believe me, fat man, I can definitely provide you with the best service."


    Dongfang Minghui smiles without saying a word. The fat man is round and round, and he is skilled in blocking the way. It is estimated that most of the people who never return to the mountain have met him to attract guests like this. However, the fat man is very right. She really needs a separate room.


    "How much can you take in a day when you solicit guests here every day?"


    "Do you want to be in this business, too? It''s very simple. If you take me as a teacher, I''ll teach you how to do it by hand -- "


    Dongfang Minghui stopped with one hand and said," make an offer directly. "


    The fat man had a delicate face, and he made him a wretched and trivial appearance. His small eyes narrowed, as if he was making a bad idea. "Tianzi No.1 to No.10 need three spirit stones and a low-grade spirit plant, while Di Zi No.1 to No.10 need two spirit masters plus a low-grade one..."


    She finally understood. The rental rooms here are arranged according to the dark yellow of the heaven and the earth. It is estimated that the highest price is charged. Even if tianzijian is the best among them, she didn''t know the whereabouts of the spirit stone before. After seven elder sister mentioned it last time, she was a little concerned.


    She snorted, "you think I don''t know the market? Deliberately deceive me, just the room behind you, need three spirit stones? I don''t think there''s a room in Nangong''s Inn. Do you charge too much here


    The fat man couldn''t help saying, "that''s not what you said - no, girl, did you just say Nangong family?"


    Dongfang Minghui glanced at him and said, "yes, you are not trying to prove that you are doing better than Nangong Yuntian. When Nangong young master passes by, I will say something nice in front of him."


    This, of course, is to frame the fat man.


    She was in the KAS tribe before. Kalu said that Nangong Yuntian left the affairs of the orc tribe to the people below. This time, she may have returned to the beauty village.


    The fat man tried to stare at the East, looking at Minghui in an incredible way, "girl, do you know Nangong young master?"


    Dongfang Minghui''s face doesn''t matter. "It''s just so. It''s not too familiar, so I''ve been together for several times. Well, do you want to let this house out? "


    "Rent! Of course


    "Then give me a xuanzi No.1 room." It''s better to keep a low profile for her to shoot the first bird.


    However, the fat man was so attentive that when he led her to the village, he murmured in her ear, "girl, don''t mention, how can a noble person like you live in xuanzi room? I''ll arrange a Tianzi No.1 for you. Xuanzi No.1 has already been rented."


    "No, I don''t have to pay for my work. You can arrange a mysterious room for me at will. I don''t have to pay so much attention to staying for one night."


    "Well, then I''ll arrange a xuanzi No. 9 for the girl."


    Dongfang Minghui has already done a good job in psychological construction. How good is the house in a small village? She wanted to know with her toes, so she saw that the fat man led her to a family. The family was empty. There were three rooms in total. One of the small rooms with doors and windows was the so-called xuanzi No.9.


    "Fat man, don''t tell me that the other two rooms are xuanzi No.78?"


    "Hey, girl, you''re so smart. It''s room seven eight. Isn''t it very smooth?"


    Dongfang Minghui was speechless and shook her head, but it was good to have this brain. She simply looked at a bed, and there was nothing else, which was quite in line with her mind, so there was no big gap. She gave a spirit stone and a dry grass to the fat man and said, "it''s strange that you have such a rule. I''ve been to so many inns, Why do you need an extra spiritual plant here? "


    "This Ha ha, girl, I don''t know. It''s our boss''s rule. "


    "Well, I hope you can bring me a bucket of hot water. I need a bath."


    She doesn''t want to talk to the fat man any more. He is so obscene that she can''t find out Nangong Yuntian. After they left, Dongfang Minghui immediately closed the door. When she stepped into the room, she noticed that there were two other kinds of breath. The breath was majestic, and it looked not weak. She didn''t expect to find a place to live in the village, but she could meet a master. Next to the wooden bed was a small window, just the size of a seven or eight year old child. She opened the window and could see the back window of another room.The houses in the village are quite simple. Most of them are built and decorated in the same way as her house. She estimates that there are three rooms in the front of the house.


    "It''s a little strange." Small color reminds in the soul sea.


    "I find it strange, too."


    Along the way, in addition to the introduction of fat people in her ears, Leng is not a person to meet, there are a total of more than a dozen families, zero total total, there are at least a hundred people, but give her a sense that the whole village is empty.


    And even if there are people in the village, the house should not be so rented. Otherwise, how can people live in the village?


    "It''s not like the village we met when we went back to the town before?" Dongfang Minghui made a wild guess, mainly because she had a little basis for this guess. "You think, before a group of dead spiritualists entered the mountain range of bugui to cast dead species and spread live and dead venom. Where did they pass by?"


    "Well, I don''t quite agree." Pig fairy grass walked out of the soul sea and sniffed everywhere, "there is no smell of blood. You can stay in this room for a night."


    "Well." Dongfang Minghui felt goose bumps all over her body. If someone died in the house, she felt embarrassed, "pig fairy grass, do you think the death spirit Master didn''t deal with the people in this village, where did they go?"


    "Just walked in from the outside, the surrounding vegetation is still alive."


    "So it is."


    When she was puzzled, the fat man came again. This time, he was followed by two people. They were dressed in ordinary clothes. The back of their hands was dark and rough. They were people who often did rough work. People like Dongfang Minghui who often collect spiritual plants have many calluses on their fingers. So she guessed at a glance that it was local residents. However, to her surprise, the two men easily carried the hot water bathtub, lowered their heads, and went in and out of the room in the same posture, which was very incongruous.


    "Hey, girl, I''ve done it for you. Please enjoy yourself."


    After the fat man withdrew, he closed the door for her. Dongfang Minghui opened the window quietly and took a look at the three people. The fat man was in the front, and the two people were walking behind. They kept their original movements.


    There was fresh air rushing in from the outside through the small opening.


    "Little color, pig fairy grass, do you smell any strange smell?" Dongfang Minghui moved his nose and recognized the cold smell in the air, "very fragrant."


    "It does smell good."


    "The smell should have been left by the three fat men just now." Dongfang Minghui has already vaguely excluded the fat man. When the fat man accompanied him all the way, she didn''t smell the smell. "Do you think it''s the fragrance for refining corpses?"


    There was a strange silence in the soul sea for a short time. Dongfang Minghui checked the bathtub and found nothing. Then she let Ding Ding guard outside the door to help her watch the two people in the room next door.


    Therefore, there are too many oddities. Dongfang Minghui doesn''t want to take a bath. She cleans it up and quickly comes out of the tub.


    She sat cross legged on the wooden bed, which was unknown when it was. As soon as she sat down, she crunched, her buttocks lifted again, and she began to creak and sing monologue. She thought for a moment, simply lying on the bed looking at the roof beam, "Ding Ding Ding."


    "Ah, little nine."


    "If you hear anything later, wake me up."


    "Oh."


    Ding Ding Ding doesn''t have to sleep anyway. When Dongfang Minghui lies asleep on the bed, she nests in her neck and covers herself with a piece of green silk as a quilt. She is counting in her heart, one small nine, two small nine, three small nine, four small nine


    Count to a hundred small nine, ding ding or dry stare. Then he began to count from the beginning with Dongfang Minghui''s green silk, one small nine, two small nine, three


    Back and forth to count how many times, to the end of Ding Ding also confused, in the end, how many small nine?


    The sky outside gradually darkened, and the quiet village seemed a bit strange. It was silent, and there was no sound of animals. It was so quiet that I couldn''t help being hairy. Fortunately, Dongfang Minghui had already fallen asleep and had a deep sleep, so there was no need to experience such a frightening moment.


    Ding Ding Ding starts to count Xiao Jiu again. Suddenly, she hears a very light footstep sound and is approaching the house. Ding Ding Ding counts the sound, and immediately lies flat and pretends to be dead. A pair of black bean eyes dribble around in the dark.


    The doors of villages are of the type that can''t be bolted. Except for the outer door, the bolt can be used. Most of the doors in the house are for covering, so you can hear people talking outside. On the contrary, we can also hear the conversation clearly outside.


    Dongfang Minghui is a person who talks with Xiaose in the sea of soul, so she is always quiet.


    So when she breathed steadily, and it was dark, some people couldn''t sit still.


    "Well, I still use this kind of inferior powder."


    "Do you want to wake up Minghui?"Xiaose and zhuxiancao in the soul sea hold their breath and refuse those gases to enter the soul sea. A branch of Narcissus sarmentosus also darts out, puncturing a pill in the space, and moves it to Dongfang Minghui''s ear and covers it with hair.


    "She hasn''t had a good rest for about a month."


    "Let''s do it ourselves."


    The man was of average size, about 1.78 meters or more, but among the people Dongfang Minghui met, he was already very short. He was a little closer, and before he had time to do anything, Ding Ding jumped up and hit him like a small firecracker.


    Dong -


    after a loud noise, Xiaose and zhuxiancao soldiers divided into two ways, blocked the man''s way from left to right and tied them up. As a result, the man suddenly released the gas of death, and Xiaose and zhuxiancao seemed to be scalded, and all of them shrank back.


    Ding Ding was spurted a positive, angry people directly into the tripod, but also quite aggrieved and thousand Wan jade they complain, "he bullied small nine."


    In fact, the man was half dead. He was hit hard by changshengding, and most of his life was gone. The reason why he released the spirit of death was that he wanted not to be caught. However, he did not expect that the first breath was still in the room, and the next breath everything around him suddenly changed. He was already in a dark place with a fierce beast in front of him and a nine headed baby no less than the size of a fierce beast.


    The sound of the tinkling trumpet spread from the inside of the longevity cauldron, and the look of the people in the cauldron changed.


    Qian Wanyu''s thunder whip in his hand was drawn without thinking about it. The purple lightning swept away, which electrified the man half dead. The spirit of death just released was scattered a lot, "death spirit Master!"


    "Yu''er, don''t be impulsive."


    "Ding Ding, is it he who bullies Jiumei?"


    Ding Ding was idle and bored. She caught a man, and then she watched curiously against the iron wall. When Qian Wanyu asked, it was like a parrot saying, "yes, yes, secretly. Xiao Jiu is sleeping. He is secretly, and he is not good-natured."


    Qian Wanyu was still in a rage. When she heard Ding Ding Ding saying that Jiu Mei was sleeping, her anger was inexplicably released, and her reason returned. She looked at the man up and down. She was a little strange. The other party was wearing ordinary clothes. If it wasn''t for the anger of death just now, this person looks like an ordinary person, "who are you?"


    The man was knocked by Ding Ding, and then he was whipped by qianwanyu indiscriminately. He was dizzy with two eyes.


    "What is the situation?"


    "It was probably a sting." Qian Wanyu''s guess is good. Ding Ding, this little thing likes to throw everything into the tripod. No matter it''s people or things, it''s all over the tripod. "Ding Ding, take care of Xiao Jiu."


    "Oh."


    Ding Ding saw that man was still, but he didn''t think it was funny. He went back to the room and continued to count nine.


    It was a safe night. Dongfang Minghui slept until dawn. She was woken up by the knock on the door. Otherwise, she could sleep for another three days and three nights. As soon as she saw the sunlight outside, she immediately sat up straight.


    "Who?"


    "Girl, it''s my fat man. I brought you breakfast."


    Oriental Minghui sleepy eyes to open the door, the fat man put things into the room, this room in addition to a wooden bed, nothing. Therefore, he simply put a bowl of early porridge on the board.


    "How can I sleep when you put it on the bed?"


    "Didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    "Well, I had no dream for a night, but I didn''t sleep enough." Dongfang Minghui said that he would drive people out, the pair of hazy eyes immediately wake up a few minutes, "yesterday I fell asleep, is not what happened?"


    "There''s a dead psychic sneaking into your room."


    "What!" Oriental Minghui looks surprised, she did not feel, "no, you two are OK?"


    Pig fairy grass and cut off a piece of grass tail, heartache in the soul of the sea cry.


    Oriental Minghui listened to the strange regret, "pig fairy grass, small color, you go to soak in the Yin and Yang spring, you can''t say it will grow out soon."


    "No Small color slightly disdainful looked at the pig fairy grass one eye, very impolitely demolished the stage, "yesterday who performance so righteous Ling?"


    "Did the man escape at last? Can you see him? " Dongfang Minghui''s first reaction was the black robed death spirit Master, which was almost the most unique symbol in the death Corps. However, she didn''t expect that there was still a death spirit division lurking in this small village. It was too high-profile for her to come in with such a swagger yesterday.


    "A hundred little nines."


    "Ding Ding, what do you say?" Oriental Minghui fingers flick, ding ding on her shoulder, "small nine, I want to eat meat."


    "Let me see."


    Dongfang Minghui asked a lot of questions, knowing that Ding Ding Ding would throw the man who attacked her at night into Changsheng cauldron. She immediately looked at the little thing that made trouble for her. "It''s over. It''s let seven elder sister know."


    Xiaose and zhuxiancao seldom keep the same silence as the mystery."Say, what did the man want to do yesterday?"


    "If he didn''t take the initiative to release the spirit of death, we would not have realized that he was a death spirit Master." Otherwise, Xiaose and zhuxiancao will not want to bind that person grandly. The so-called "catching the thief and seizing the stolen goods" will not be clear without evidence.


    "He doesn''t look like the death guru. He doesn''t have that black robe on him. He looks like the two men who carried the tub for you yesterday."


    After listening to them, Dongfang Minghui immediately outlined such a person in his mind, "what do you mean, the other party is dressed in plain clothes, just like the villagers in this village, and is used to cover himself up and make himself behave normal, like a normal person?"


    "Yes This is what Xiaose and zhuxiancao want to express.


    "That''s too bad."


    That group of rumors went through the market, clearly marked - I am the spirit of death, that group of people they did not deal with, now there are a group of habitual cover up, hiding in the crowd, let the people have no defense, "I guess someone wants to test my bottom, no matter, let''s have a barbecue dinner."


    "Ding Ding, I''ll have the barbecue."


    "Good."


    After that, Dongfang Minghui wandered around the village and didn''t find anyone. Finally, the fat man jumped out and appeared in front of her.


    "Fat man, there should be no hidden disease in your village. I see you solicit guests at the entrance of the village every day, but I''ve been here for almost a day. Except for you and the two brothers who held wooden barrels yesterday, I don''t seem to see any more people."


    As a result, she had just finished. She didn''t know whether it was a coincidence or a special arrangement. A person came out of her room. She didn''t know whether she lived in xuanzi No.7 or xuanzi No.8.


    "The girl is joking, this is not someone!"


    "Well, I''d like to barbecue myself today. You can prepare some ingredients for me. I can use them." Dongfang Minghui did not pay attention to the people who came step by step from the room. She just reported what she needed one by one.


    "For another five nights."


    "Well, my guest, what I said before is not bad. You will like it here." The fat man was so open-minded that he didn''t care about the five spirit stones that the man handed him. Instead, he looked over and over the five spiritual plants, as if he were evaluating the price of those spiritual plants or checking the integrity of their preservation.


    Dongfang Minghui quietly shifted her eyes and looked at the tall man. The other side was carrying a sword. A human figure was depicted on the handle of the sword, so it was very obvious. She could not understand what the sword was. The tall man also glanced at her and turned away.


    "I''ll keep it for another five days."


    "OK."


    The transaction was carried out on the spot. After the handover, Dongfang Minghui ordered, "you can build it at my door later. This barbecue has to be carried out outside."


    Fat man is more tactful and reliable. If you give him some spiritual stones, he will really help you with your work. He doesn''t ask much. This is what Dongfang Minghui likes most, but it''s hard to get the routine from this fat man.


    "Do you think the man last night would have been a fat man?"


    "It could be."


    For example, she entered a black village. The fat man was a black hearted man. After fooling people into the village, she was ready to rob her family


    Dongfang Minghui then threw this unrealistic brain hole away. "The man who lives in the same room with me, but not in the same room, looks like a light spirit Master. His breath is very majestic, and it is not obnoxious when approaching."


    She is a wood spirit Master. She is very sensitive to breath. She can almost tell the difference between aggressive and auxiliary psychics at first sight.


    "That would be even worse." Zhuxiancao felt that they were always frustrated when they returned to the Empire, which was not a good omen.


    "Someone came into my room yesterday. I think all the people in room 78 should know about it, but there is still one person in the room who hasn''t appeared, and I haven''t seen it." Oriental Minghui brain cells are about to die, "I suddenly feel that without seven elder sister, I absolutely can''t live on this day."


    Zhu Xiancao and Xiaose were filled with dog food by her


    The author has something to say: thank the little angels for their care_ Then he stabbed the second watch in secret, hee hee.


    Shanchuan threw one mine


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped two mines


    Xia xiaren threw two mines


    yesha threw one mine


    Moda dropped a mine


    black sugar ginger tea threw a mine


    ", irrigation nutrient solution + 10


    " little white face ", irrigation nutrient solution + 10


    ", Irrigating nutrient solution + 9


    "qinglanyameng", irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    "red pupil", irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    The fat man was very fast. He not only brought her barbed wire, but also brought her some extra stone pots. All the dishes and chopsticks were ready. The most important thing was to clean them.


    Dongfang Minghui said that she could do it with iron mesh and stove. The tools were easy to use. She had the mind to take when she left. She could use it anywhere in the future. Later, she also let Ding Ding pull that huge nine head baby out.


    Ding Ding''s action was rude, and she threw the nine baby corpses down heavily. The nine headed babies were taller than the houses built with mud in the village, so they blocked the road from the east to the west of the village.


    When Dongfang Minghui saw the huge Warcraft again, she couldn''t help being shocked. She raised her head and looked up at the hill, and blinked. It seemed that she saw a person on the nine head baby. She was very familiar with "Ding --"


    as soon as she opened her mouth, a shadow flashed in front of her eyes, and the man fell steadily in front of her.


    Qian Wanyu''s face was very cold. She glanced at Dongfang Minghui and the ding ding ding that she did not know when to retract nine younger sister''s neck, and snorted, "the bravery is getting bigger, eh?"


    "Seven sisters!"


    Dongfang Minghui is staring at by qianwanyu''s rather cold eyes, and his hair is erect. This is the posture of seven elder sister''s settling accounts after autumn, "no, no, no, seven elder sister, go back to Changsheng Ding soon."


    "No, where is this?" Qian Wanyu let her drag her, but she did not move. She was pulled out by this nine headed baby. Otherwise, she could not tell when she would stay in Changsheng cauldron.


    "This is an ordinary village at the exit of the mountain range." Dongfang Minghui hates that she can''t clap her own mouth. At this time, what else does Dongfang Minghui explain? The group of spiritualists don''t know how to find the dead spirit Master. When the seventh elder sister appears, she doesn''t dare to think further. She grabs Qian Wanyu''s hand and says, "seven elder sister, I''ll talk to you."


    QIAN Wanyu is looking at her patiently, and her ear tip hears a series of Qing The sound of the bell was approaching them step by step from far to near.


    Dongfang Minghui''s face changed greatly, because she found that the voice should have come from the entrance of the village, "seven elder sister, quickly enter Changsheng Ding, I''ll explain to you later."


    "No way." Qian Wanyu''s attitude is very resolute. She doesn''t find out the cause of the matter. She can''t sit safely in the cauldron and break through the battle for a moment. "Look at you. Is there something wrong with the sound of the bell?"


    Dongfang minghuidu was about to cry when she was made such a fuss by the seventh elder sister. She then released all her spiritual power and tried to wrap the breath of qianwanyu. However, when the breath of the two people mingled, it was like a wild horse in the galloping, which was out of control.


    Double repair is automatically generated.


    "The elitist!"


    "What is a spirit elitist?"


    With the help of the double cultivation method, Dongfang Minghui kept the breath of qianwanyu out of the air. At the same time, Dongfang Minghui told Qian Wanyu what happened before in the mountain of no return to the soul sea.


    "So the so-called" elitist "is a small group of three people? Is it the first task to kill the dead spirit Master? "


    At the end of the day, there was a hint of irony on Qian Wanyu''s face.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t know what the seventh sister is thinking. While the sound of the bell is still approaching, she immediately throws out the little light that sleeps well in the space. The little guy falls and squirms like a caterpillar. Maybe she feels the difference between the space and the mud, and then she wakes up after rolling twice.


    A mass of white hair rolled around the soil and turned black.


    "Ouch."


    "Don''t cry. If someone comes later, it''s up to you."


    Dongfang Minghui, with one mind and two purposes, looks at the group under his feet and distracts Qian Wanyu. When does the bell sound stop, he doesn''t notice, "seven elder sister, don''t make fun of it. If you are tracked by the spirit elitist, isn''t it exposed?"


    After hearing this, Qian Wanyu was full of interest. She was slightly close to Dongfang Minghui. She reached out and lifted up a wisp of her long hair. Her fingers took the opportunity to touch each other''s small face. "Don''t worry, it''s sooner or later to expose."


    "No way!" Dongfang Minghui shook his head in disapproval. "The bell sound just now seems to be something that only exists on the group of spiritual masters. It must be the seventh elder sister. You just came out of the cauldron and leaked your breath."


    "The sound of the bell has stopped in summer. You are so thoughtful, nine sister."


    "Ah?"


    Xiaoguang twisted his buttocks and kept climbing on jiutouying. However, jiutouying was a mountain type Warcraft. It rolled down from the top as it climbed, and released several small light energy masks from time to time.


    Dongfang Minghui is nervous. She is afraid that Xiaoguang will suddenly attack seven elder sisters.


    Qian Wanyu gently scratched her palm and comforted her in the soul sea, "don''t worry, it won''t attack me with you."


    Dongfang Minghui feels that they are still practicing together She lowered her head and took a look at the hands that she and seven elder sisters were intertwined with. The spiritual power was communicating with each other. She was almost embarrassed. "Is it because we are practicing double cultivation, and the breath is mixed and mixed together, so the bell that identifies the spirit of death cannot be recognized?""It should be."


    "No, if there is a spirit elitist in the village, then last night -" Dongfang Minghui suddenly remembered and asked in the soul sea, "Xiaose, zhuxiancao, did you hear the bell sound last night?"


    Small color and pig fairy grass looked at each other, and then very sure, "No."


    "Seven elder sister, what happened to the dead spirit Master who attacked me at night yesterday?"


    "In a coma."


    Qian Wanyu realized that she was not a kind person. It happened that the death spirit Master also fainted faster. Otherwise, ah, she would search her soul. "I think it''s better for you to return to the tripod. There are two unconscious patients."


    "Who else?" Dongfang Minghui looks nervous.


    "Don''t worry, mother and father are all well. One of the disciples of qinglanzong didn''t avoid jiutouying in time and was seriously injured by jiutouying."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    East Ming Hui could not make complaints about it. "No, I want to go back to the longevity, unless the seven sisters come back with me."


    Qian Wanyu snorted, "still want ding ding to detain me?"


    Oriental Minghui shakes his head again and again, "dare not."


    Xiaoguang is still climbing on the nine headed babies. Dongfang Minghui originally wanted to lead out the ghosts and monsters hiding in the dark. As a result, the ghosts and monsters did not appear. The seventh elder sister took the opportunity to slip out of the Changsheng cauldron. Before her ideas could be implemented, they suddenly died. As expected, what she thought was too simple to trap her It was a dream, "Ding Ding can really make trouble. She brought all the nine babies out and blocked the way."


    "Ding Ding doesn''t make trouble. It''s Xiao Jiu who makes trouble." Ding Ding was lying on her back neck and muttered. Her voice was very low. However, seeing seven elder sister pursed her lips and looking at herself with a smile, Dongfang Minghui could hardly say anything.


    This little guy actually learned to talk back, which is from who, "Ding Ding Ding, cut a thigh enough for you to eat."


    "Oh."


    Ding Ding came out of her back, fluttered her wings and flew to the front of nine babies. She was looking back and forth at her rations. Little black bean''s eyes flickered to the left and then to the right. She seemed to be thinking about which piece should be bigger. She didn''t move.


    "Excuse me, please." A gentle male voice suddenly rings from behind, and Dongfang Minghui''s hair stands up.


    Qian Wanyu pulls Dongfang Minghui to her side. A tall man behind her holds a sword that hasn''t been scabbard. She doesn''t know when she is standing behind them.


    Dongfang Minghui has recognized it. This is the man who renewed the contract with fat man earlier. She feels that the other party is a light spirit Master!


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui''s spirit is stunned, rather nervous and forcefully clenched Qian Wanyu''s hand.


    The man glanced at qianwanyu when he crossed Dongfang Minghui. Then he walked to the corpse of the nine headed baby and looked down at the little light whose hair had not yet grown completely. He kicked Xiaoguang with his foot and pushed it aside. Dongfang Minghui was almost angry.


    Qian Wanyu grabbed her and shook her head at her.


    Xiaoguang was played a roll on the ground, and when it was stable, it was a group of aural aural power cover to the man.


    "Light spirit beast?"


    "Poof." Xiaoguang vomites another light system purification towards the man.


    Then a dazzling light shone around them. It was a powerful light system. Even Xiaoguang looked at the man stupidly. Dongfang Minghui subconsciously blocked Qian Wanyu''s body and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    The sword in the man''s hand quickly made a stroke on the nine head baby, and the sword also made a trill, as if in protest against something.


    When the dazzling light quickly gathered away, the nine babies were divided into many pieces. The nine heads were all cut into nine pieces and scattered around. The hills collapsed and scattered all over the ground.


    Dongfang minghuimu gaped, the man did not move, a hand will be a good nine head baby to cut off, "seven elder sister, this person is not very easy to deal with."


    "That sword, just a sword."


    Now they were almost certain that this man was a light spirit Master, worthy of his name.


    The man untied the nine head baby, but did not return to his head. He stepped on the tall bones scattered around the nine head baby, and had not time to turn it over.


    "Oh Ding Ding saw that her rations were broken into pieces, and she was angry like a firecracker. It was angry straight hit the past, the dazzling light flashed, Dongfang Minghui quickly pulled qianwanyu back, and heard the jingling sound in his ear.


    Ding Ding and the sheath of the sword touched several times, Leng is not a corner of that person, more and more unconvinced.


    Dongfang Minghui could not open her eyes by the light of the sword, "Ding Ding Ding, come back."


    "Little nine!"


    "Good, come back."


    This person makes a little bit of temptation, if they fight hard on this side, are not those people hiding in the dark watching a good play?


    Dingding listlessly returned to the shoulder of Oriental Minghui, "nine head baby is solved, save your hands, right?"The tall man turned around and looked at the little guy on the shoulder of Dongfang Minghui doubtfully. The scabbard in his hand returned again and gently nodded his head towards them. Then he left a graceful figure and stepped on the tall skeleton of nine headed baby and disappeared.


    In the place that Dongfang Minghui could not see, his hand holding the sword kept shaking twice, and the mouth of the tiger was torn apart in the collision just now.


    "Xiaoguang."


    The little guy didn''t dislike the one who kicked it just now. He swayed his head and tail to learn to pass through the nine babies. As a result, he fell several times, which made him look pale. Dongfang Minghui couldn''t laugh and cry. In order to prevent the spirit Master from visiting, she couldn''t put the little guy back into the space for the time being.


    "Seven elder sister, that person is so fierce that he can block Ding Ding Ding so many times."


    "Xiao Jiu! Ding Ding is the most powerful. "


    "Yes, yes, Ding Ding is the most powerful."


    "Ding Ding Ding chased him a few more times. I''m afraid that sword will not be able to hold." Qian Wanyu is aware of a little threat, especially the light power released by the scabbard sword just now. She looks complicated and looks back at the people who are far away. She takes a glance at Dongfang Minghui, whose eyebrows are wrinkled into the shape of chuanzi. "Jiumei, don''t you say you want barbecue for Ding Ding Ding?"


    "Ah, ah, yes, I almost forgot."


    The episode soon passed, and Dongfang Minghui put his whole mind on the barbecue, and the man helped them a lot. The nine headed baby was too big. Dongfang Minghui chose two places, and the rest was put into Ding Ding''s tripod. "Don''t throw it around, like last time, someone was crushed by nine head babies. We won''t eat roast in the future It''s barbecue fish


    Ding Ding Xiao takes a look at the accusatory Qian Wanyu, and reluctantly places the rest of the nine babies beside the fierce beast, and warns the fierce beast not to eat it.


    The fierce beast wants to eat it, because nine head baby is an ice type Warcraft, which is very suitable for its taste. But even so, it does not dare to eat with Ding Ding Ding. It does not want to be like nine headed baby ration.


    Qian Wanyu looked around, and she could feel the feeling of being watched by others. Especially when they had such a big dispute with others just now, there was no one interfering in the whole village to have a look.


    She stayed still, releasing a little bit of consciousness.


    "Nine younger sister, do you know who are in this village?"


    "I don''t know. I wanted to find out the weird places in the whole village, so I renewed the rent for a few days." Dongfang Minghui said it quite smoothly, and then regretted it. Especially, the woman beside her suddenly gave out a cold feeling that no one was allowed to enter. Dongfang Minghui raised her face and tried to muddle through with a smiley face. As a result, she got an extremely cold gaze from the seventh elder sister.


    "Seven elder sister, please don''t be angry. I actually thought about it. Originally I didn''t want to meddle in my business. I wanted to live for one night and leave. However, the feeling of this village is like -"


    "I know."


    The peace of the village is like returning to the small village outside the town. All the people in the village have become the living dead, only a few children constantly divert their attention.


    Oriental Minghui secretly breathed a sigh of relief, "but, seven elder sister, you can''t leave my field of vision, don''t let those elitists have a chance to find you."


    Qian Wanyu glanced at the barbecue, indicating that the barbecue was burnt.


    Ding Ding was eating sour. As for Xiao Guang, she was still jumping up and down at her feet. After trying a piece of meat, she refused to eat any more, and ran away to vomit what she had eaten before. Ding Ding didn''t eat much, even less than usual, which did not conform to its bottomless appetite.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them suspiciously, and then looked at the meat. The meat was fragrant and tender. It smelled very fragrant. She stretched out a piece of roast meat and deliberately delivered it to Ding Ding Ding. She said, "Ding Ding Ding, do you still want to eat it?"


    Ding Ding looked at the piece of meat with sadness. She resisted the temptation and shook her head to the East Minghui, "don''t eat, don''t eat small nine."


    "Strange, is there something wrong with the flesh of these nine babies?"


    "It''s not impossible." Qian Wanyu still remembers that they were frozen in the longevity cauldron. "Nine younger sister, are these nine babies an ice Warcraft?"


    "To tell you the truth, seven elder sister, I don''t know what kind of Warcraft jiutouying is. It can release nine series of spiritual power except the dark one." Dongfang Minghui wrench finger, "I have seen fireball, water arrow, wind blade and so on. If you calculate, it seems that there are really nine series."


    "Nine series!"


    Green ink in the soul of the sea of extreme negation, "impossible, there are no nine departments of spirit in the sky and the earth, not to mention a Warcraft."


    Thousand Wan jade light pick next eyebrow, "nine younger sister won''t lie."


    "There is also a possibility that what Dongfang Minghui saw may not be true."


    "Magic?" Qian Wanyu then felt that there was no need for him. A Warcraft still had such thoughts. I''m afraid that he would have replaced Yinzhu as the master of the mountain. How could it become fish on the knife board? "This matter will be discussed in Changsheng cauldron at night."Dongfang Minghui naturally won''t object. She looks at the extra meat, and then worries, "Ding Ding Ding doesn''t eat enough on weekdays, but she still has surplus. She''s really advanced and knows to prepare for grain reserves."


    "Don''t eat, don''t eat."


    Qian Wanyu grabbed Ding Ding and asked, "why? Is it not delicious or not? "


    Ding Ding aggrieved way, "not delicious, can''t eat, eat, the fire will be extinguished."


    Qian Wanyu was more and more sure that the nine babies were ice Warcraft. She chuckled, "there are still things that Ding Ding Ding dare not eat now."


    Ding Ding didn''t refute this time. She was still at the back of Minghui''s neck, but the flame in Changsheng cauldron was suddenly burning, and suddenly it became as if nothing was there. All the people in the Ding, including the fierce beast, looked frightened.


    "My Lord, why did the fire burst into flames all at once?"


    "Did something happen?" Qianyiling tried to ask Ding Ding, but did not think it would answer.


    "It''s OK."


    Ding Ding said a word and then did not make a sound, that is, the nine head monster is not delicious.


    Dongfang Minghui is also listening to the clouds, completely do not know what Ding Ding is saying.


    Qian Wanyu reminded, "someone is coming."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately regained her mind. After the road was clear, she could see a group of people coming towards this side. She was both nervous and excited. What excited her was that the aroma of her barbecue successfully attracted people. What was nervous was that she was afraid that the seventh elder sister would be recognized by the spirit elitist, and she would inevitably be entangled.


    "Seven elder sister, do you want to avoid?"


    "Don''t use it for the time being. The more calm you are, you won''t be doubted." Qian Wanyu is more calm than Dongfang Minghui. She has just searched the whole village with her consciousness. Except for a few passing guests, she has not found a village name. The whole village is full of strangeness.


    Moreover, the guests were quite quiet. There were mercenaries, light spiritual masters, and ordinary experienced people. They were scattered and scattered. The total number was dozens of people.


    Dongfang Minghui took a look and found that in addition to the tall man who played the light sword just now, there was another fat man who was familiar with his eyes. The fat man was leading the group of people to this side. He was selling his three inch color and the shabby rental office. "The fattest one is renting the house to me this time As for the one who held the sword just now, he was the tenant in the room where I lived. It was Xuan Zi No. 7 or Xuan Zi No. 8. "


    "Nine younger sister, what''s your number?"


    "I, I''m room nine." Dongfang Minghui was asked by seven elder sister that she thought it was very clever. The other party actually chose a ranking for her. There is one thing I want to inform the little angel. When all the chapters are replaced, they will use Jinjiang''s current anti-theft_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    It''s expected to wait until next month.


    Hanning dropped a mine


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped a mine


    black sugar ginger tea dropped a mine


    new520 dropped a mine


    "Fumei", irrigation nutrient solution + 50


    "night", irrigation nutrient solution + 20


    "night white", irrigation nutrient solution + 10


    "Xiaobai is not happy", irrigating nutrient solution + 1


    "you can''t see Shangqin", Irrigation nutrient solution + 40


    0 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    They had not been warm for a long time. A greedy joy almost missed the event. Before Changsheng Ding had time to enter, there was a very obvious creaking sound of opening the door in the next room. Someone was going out. For Dongfang Minghui''s room, if you open a gap a little, the windows and doors will make a similar sound.


    On hearing this rashly, Dongfang Minghui thought it was caused by the wood under him.


    Qian Wanyu gently put her finger on her lips and rubbed it vaguely. She got up and put on a dress at will. The bed board began to sing. Dongfang Minghui feels as if he is doing something happy Thinking of the seven elder sister''s shameless and unruly appearance just now, her body couldn''t help being scalded. In the rhythm sense of shaking the wooden board, she also touched her clothes and put them on.


    "Seven --"


    as soon as she raised her head, she saw two dark shadows blocking the window, standing quietly, which really scared her.


    Qian Wanyu rolled over and threw the person down on the bed. The creaking rhythm became more exaggerated.


    In a moment, the two figures outside the window disappeared.


    Qian Wanyu glanced at her, quickly pulled her up and sensed it with her consciousness. Then she walked out of the front door in a aboveboard manner.


    Creak -


    creak -


    once and for all, the sound of opening and closing the door was particularly loud at night. She even felt that she could hear clearly between the words, and I''m afraid the whole village could hear it, because it was so quiet that it was very quiet.


    "Seven elder sister, can you see who the two people in front of you are?"


    "Yes." Qian Wanyu had already released a wisp of consciousness. In the whole village, she would have heard of the wind and grass. However, to her surprise, the villages in the daytime were still alive. At night, the level of excitement was not inferior to that of the imperial capital. "All the ghosts you want to catch have gone out."


    Oriental Minghui couldn''t help but shiver. She believed in ghosts and ghosts. "Seven elder sister, don''t scare me. I''m afraid."


    Qian Wanyu pinched her finger lightly, "what am I afraid of? I''m not here?"


    Dongfang Minghui swallows her saliva in panic. She is worried. She doesn''t know where to run out of the bell. It makes a sudden noise at night. It is also very urgent. She is scared. She feels that her soul is going out of her body for a moment. "Seven, seven elder sister, you should go back to Changsheng cauldron."


    "Not me."


    "Ah?"


    Qian Wanyu couldn''t believe her face. She was helpless. "Listen carefully to the sound of the bell. It''s the spirit Master who found the dead one!"


    Oriental Minghui nerve immediately tense up, "that seven elder sister you also shouldn''t stay outside, in case you get their attention, that much trouble!"


    "They can''t find me with you."


    "Well?"


    Qian Wanyu shook their hands with ten fingers clasped. "Our breath melts, and the breath of death is covered by other breath. For a while, except the spirit Master, you can''t find me, unless you take the initiative to release my hand."


    "Absolutely not!"


    "Let''s go and see how the elitist solves the problem of the necromancer."


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener intends.


    Dongfang Minghui felt that seven elder sister''s words were creepy. It seemed that there was going to be a massacre next. She felt chilly on her back and wanted to drag her to leave the village directly.


    Hand in hand, they walked in the moonlight, following the harsh sound of bells step by step to the outskirts, which is about 10 meters away from the village. The countryside is lush with vegetation, and some grass has grown to the height of a person.


    Dongfang Minghui''s hand was pulled, the whole person was pulled away from their position by seven elder sister.


    Then there were a few confused footfalls, around them. One of them was very dissatisfied and said, "they were just here. How could they suddenly disappear?"


    Dongfang Minghui hid in the dark, holding her breath. Her breath and vegetation were hidden together, and soon determined who was tracking them.


    "Seven elder sister, why are the four of them following us?" The other party is a group of light spiritualists, which is very harmful to the seventh sister. So Dongfang Minghui feels uncomfortable when she sees these people following them. When she feels uncomfortable, she is not satisfied with the four of them. "Should you not know your real identity?"


    "Don''t think about it." Qian Wanyu is sure whether she has been exposed or not. She just didn''t expect that just after she got out of the Bu GUI mountain range, she met a number of elitists. Among them, there are some powerful ones in the light of Lingshi, such as the tall man who can fight with Ding Ding Ding today. "It''s when she hears that we''re going out, that''s how we keep up."


    Just as they followed the people who had left before, they were in a room where everyone was suspicious of each other and wanted to pry into each other''s secrets.


    At the moment, Fang Zheng took the other three people to scan a circle of calm surroundings, "don''t worry about them, as long as they don''t interfere with our affairs."


    "Yes, elder martial brother.""Let''s go."


    The bell is still ringing from time to time, from far to near. They are sure that the group of people are far away, and then they follow the bell again. On the way, Dongfang Minghui can''t help asking, "so seven elder sister, is it the two people with bells on their waists that went out first just now?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, isn''t that couple a soul elitist?"


    "Yes


    How can she not see that Oriental Minghui is so busy? How can those bells be refined? It''s amazing why the spirit Master will make a sound when he encounters death.


    Qian Wanyu knew what she was thinking when she saw her silence. "Nine younger sister, ordinary bells will make jingling sound with people shaking. Have you ever seen the bells on the two people ring?"


    "This - No." At that time, she only cared to identify the authenticity of the bell, but even the most common sense problems were ignored. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help sighing, "so, even if we buy back the bell, we can''t hide people''s eyes?"


    Qian Wanyu never thought of doing this kind of thing, but when she saw that nine younger sister was full of herself, she was still very helpful.


    The two quickly found the source of the bell sound. Before they got close, they felt a strong wave of light power. The little light in the Oriental Minghui space began to plan the space constantly. "Seven elder sister, don''t get close."


    They jumped up and covered themselves with tall trees. Ding Ding came out of the neck of Dongfang Minghui and watched the drama from a commanding position.


    All the people in the xuanzi room arrived at the scene. The couple and the other four were familiar. There were two dead spirit masters with their backs on their backs. They were not the spiritual masters in the death Corps.


    Dongfang Minghui met many dead spiritual masters along the way, such as the innocent Princess xuanzhu and Mo Ce. They all awakened to the dark spiritual power, which can be regarded as the death spirit masters. However, compared with the group of people in the death corps, they are totally different from Tianbao.


    "We didn''t hurt anyone."


    "It''s not up to you to decide whether there is harm or not. Since you have awakened to the dark spiritual power, you should die and set up your array."


    Six people, six swords, added sword array to the original light energy shield. I don''t know if it was Dongfang Minghui''s illusion. After the six swords crossed, a dozen swords came into being. She blinked and found that a dozen swords suddenly turned into hundreds. At last, she could hardly see where the original body of the sword was. The light was flashing and dazzling, and the light system cover was suddenly shining.


    "Seven elder sister, this will not be a thousand families of ten thousand families return to the heart array?"


    "I don''t know the array of thousands." It should be said that Qian Wanyu has never met.


    Dongfang Minghui can only give this question to Zhu Xiancao, whose answer is even more concise: "this kind of sword array is basically evolved. At the beginning, I told you that the purpose is unchanged. You can break the array by referring to the details."


    She was dazzled. Only one sword was special. Occasionally, she could catch a shadow, that is, the sword in the tall man''s hand. It seemed to be the heart of the array of swords, standing like a sea god needle.


    Dongfang Minghui found the law and naturally saw the core of the sword array.


    "This sword is not the shining sword that Tongtian pole says can cut off the evil spirit of bean sprouts..."


    "Probably not..."


    In order to confirm, Xiaose and zhuxiancao put their heads out one after another. They looked at it for half a sound and shook their heads one after another. "Let tongtiangan come out and consult for details. If it is --"


    if it is, Dongfang Minghui wants to curse people.


    Tongtian pole was pulled out of the space by them, and the little red hair on the top of his head was still spinning around. Before he could identify it, Ding Ding Ding grabbed its red hair and swayed. At the moment, Tongtian pole was angry.


    "What sound?"


    The six men looked at each other as if they had heard something.


    The two men were shrouded by the light energy shield, and their death spirit was also released. In the eyes of Dongfang Minghui, it was a contest between a white light and two black fog. The black fog was obviously much weaker than the white light.


    The pole was close to the sky, and was almost covered by the light energy shield. After seeing the light sword clearly, it immediately ran back, "No


    She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when she got its exact answer.


    "Ah --"


    the screams in the field fluctuate with each other, and two kinds of voices overlap. Dongfang Minghui couldn''t bear it. She felt that except for the spiritual masters, they were too arbitrary, regardless of whether they were good or bad


    Therefore, if seven elder sister exposed, this group of people still will not give seven elder sister the possibility of refutation.


    Dongfang Minghui''s heart is pounding. In the sea of souls, angels and demons are constantly fighting. She even wants to kill this group of elitists, how many to kill.


    "Nine sisters!"


    "Well?"


    "Don''t think about it any more. They don''t have it." After Qian Wanyu finished, she stopped going to see the fate of the two dead spiritual masters. "We have to see a good play again.""What?"


    Oriental minghuigang just didn''t find that he moved the idea, so the soul sea was still turbulent, bitter in the soul sea of small color and pig fairy grass. So they beat her in turn, until the back of her hand was red.


    "Do you want to be like bean sprouts?"


    "I don''t want to."


    "Then take away the evil thought you just had."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I can''t think about it.


    She is just unconvinced. Why can''t the group of spiritual masters do things under the banner of justice? People are divided into good and bad people, and there are also good and bad masters in death Why do they deprive other people of their right to life.


    Qian Wanyu took her to the other end of the village. Unexpectedly, she found a slightly obese person. She even smelled a smell of roast meat. "Well, seven elder sister, those two dead spiritual masters just now..."


    "They are victims."


    "Well?"


    Qian Wanyu glanced at her helplessly, "this play is always at the end, just now it was just an appetizer."


    Dongfang Minghui looks confused. She has no idea what she is talking about. But then, she understood that the group of people who were a bit like the living dead that she had mentioned to her sister appeared again in her field of vision.


    They all hang their heads down and follow the fat man step by step. They are very quiet and "smart". How can they look at it


    Dongfang Minghui held Qian Wanyu''s hand tightly. She sniffed, and smelled a cold fragrance in the air, just like the smell that day, "seven elder sister, are they living dead?"


    Qian Wanyu squatted aside, "I really want to smell what fragrance."


    "Yes, a very cool fragrance."


    "Little color, pig fairy grass, have you ever smelled such a smell?"


    "No!" It is rare for the two people to agree and answer with one voice.


    Tongtiangan and Dingding fight all the way, and suddenly smell the smell, "it''s the condensation fragrance, with the dead body grass, rosemary, as well as Shenzhi, ziyanghua, wuyincao It''s made of sixteen kinds of miraculous herbs. "


    Dongfang Minghui and Xiaose as well as pig Xiancao:.... "


    Qi Qi paid homage.


    "Tongtian pole, what''s the use of this floating corpse grass?"


    "The floating corpse grass is to ensure that the corpse does not decay." Tongtiangan takes it for granted.


    Dongfang Minghui then decomposed the 16 kinds of spiritual plants. No, it should be said that the eight kinds of magic plants and the eight kinds of spiritual plants had their own properties. After that, she got a bold result that she could not believe. She pulled Qian Wanyu''s sleeve.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Seven elder sister, I think Leng Ning Xiang seems to be something that someone uses to control the living dead."


    "Control the living dead?" Thousand Wan jade frown, "is it difficult for uncle to be controlled before someone used Leng Ning Xiang?"


    Dongfang Minghui quickly shook his head. "Uncle''s condition is special. He is controlled by voice, not by pills If it''s cold, I should have smelled it. What''s more, the recipe of Leng Ning Xiang is so peculiar that it will take a lot of effort to find all these spiritual plants? "


    She suddenly felt that there was a very good pharmacist in the background.


    "So the fat man asked people for low-grade Lingzhi to refine the condensed fragrance to control the living dead?" Qian Wanyu frowned.


    "Well, seven elder sister has a good point."


    Those low quality spirit plants can be used as accessories


    A series of living dead people have no sound at all. They are quiet and make people''s scalp numb. They are like puppets. They follow the fat man and act one command at a time.


    "Puppet!"


    Dongfang Minghui was surprised by the word that came out of his mind. "Seven elder sister, there are a large number of death Corps in the death valley. They are controlled by the death spirit Master. Can these living dead people also be..."


    Qian Wanyu pulled her up. They wrapped their feet with spiritual power, but they didn''t make any sound.


    Following the control of the living dead in front of them, they slowly followed the fat man all the way. After walking for several hours, the sky gradually turned white, the light of the dawn gradually became clear, and everything around them became very clear.


    Oriental Minghui''s whole body heat rises with the light of the morning light, and she breathes a sigh of relief.


    The fat man looked at the sky, but was surprised, "it''s dawn, speed up."


    The group of slow living dead really began to speed up. In the blink of an eye, Dongfang Minghui looked up again and saw the town not far away - cishui town. They had already followed from the village to the town. The gate was wide open. There were ordinary people who came and went back and forth early in the morning, carrying burdens, pushing cars, and leading trained Warcraft people.


    "No one has ever noticed the abnormality of this group of people who live and die!"


    Dongfang Minghui feels that the hair is erect. Normal people and living dead live together without finding it. This is simply too terrible. If one day the living dead suddenly bite again, the whole town will again degenerate into a returning town."Seven elder sister."


    "Look where the fat man takes them."


    They followed quietly, and finally found that the fat man brought the group of living dead into a broken temple. After calling all the people in, they locked the door. After that, the fat man went on his own. First, he wandered around the town for two times. Then he found a workshop and exchanged the low-quality spiritual plants he had received before with some humble ones. After bargaining, he left the workshop with satisfaction.


    The two of them spent a little spirit stone. The shopkeeper of the workshop found out that the fat paper had been replaced by Lingzhi. Dongfang Minghui thought for a moment, "some of them are injured. They need hemostasis spirit plant."


    "Seven elder sister, we are still following -"


    "catch him, I''ll search the soul."


    The two blocked up the fat paper in the alley. The fat paper looked serious. Seeing Dongfang Minghui and Qian Wanyu, she immediately began to laugh. "What a coincidence, the two girls, I didn''t expect to meet here by chance."


    Qian Wanyu pulls out the whip of the mine, and the whip crackles on the ground. The light and sound power can especially bluff people.


    Dongfang Minghui also released the vine branches. Those vines full of thorny branches shuttled on the ground, blocking the roads of fat paper from the front, back and left. "Fat paper, it''s a bit clever."


    Fat paper was hit by these two people before and after, after seeing their bluffing appearance, the smile on her face was almost stiff, "girl, what do you want to do?"


    "Leniency in confession and strictness in resistance."


    "Fat paper, to tell you the truth, I have a skill to read the memory in other people''s minds. I call it soul searching every day." Qian Wanyu took a casual look at the fat man. He saw his eyes twinkle and his eyes drifted from time to time. He wanted to take the opportunity to escape. "I advise you to cooperate, otherwise you will have a good time."


    As a result, a puff.


    Fat paper''s fat body knelt down on the ground and kowtowed three loud heads to Qian Wanyu. "Miss, what''s wrong with fat paper? You say, I''ll change it. Can''t I change it? I''m old at the top and small at the bottom. Please spare me a dog''s life


    Hearing this line, Dongfang Minghui wanted to laugh, but she didn''t expect that the fat man would come to this move. "Do you think you have an 80 year old mother and a three-year-old child? I''m tired of hearing something new. "


    Fat paper bitter face, "girl, spare my life."


    Qian Wanyu couldn''t stand such a coward. He had gold under his knees, but there was only soil under his knees.


    "And I ask you, how many dead people are there?"


    "What is the living dead?"


    "Seven sisters!"


    Qian Wanyu lashed the fat paper against the wall with a whip. They even heard the sound of thumping against the wall. Oriental Ming huimu gaped, "seven elder sister, he is an ordinary person."


    "Say it


    "I said, I said." The fat paper was about to cry, his whole arm was bloody, and some parts were scorched by lightning. He felt that his whole body was unconscious and his tongue could not be straightened. "A lot, a lot."


    "How much?"


    "More than 800 people..."


    Fat paper finished, but also took his small eyes staring at Qian Wanyu''s face.


    Dongfang Minghui looks stunned. If you calculate the number of people in a village by 100, it is almost the number of people in six or seven villages. "My God, this is too much."


    If all were released, she would have foreseen that terrible picture.


    Qian Wanyu''s face was expressionless, "who helped you control these living dead?"


    "Yes, who made Leng Ning Xiang?"


    "What do you really want to do?" A struggle flashed in the eyes of fat paper. He instinctively leaned against the wall, as if a wall behind him could give him enough sense of security. Blood flowed down the fat paper''s arm. He clenched his teeth and was silent.


    "I''m a pharmacist. I''d like to have a discussion with the pharmacist who makes the condensed fragrance pills." After Dongfang Minghui''s self-treatment, she has never met a person who makes her feel at war. Now, this cold fragrance is enough to make her heart beat.


    The fat paper looked at Dongfang Minghui, and then looked at a pair of Chiwan jade. The hesitation in her eyes flashed quickly. Then she said firmly, "no, what are you talking about? I don''t know, I don''t know any pharmacist, I don''t know what you''re talking about..."


    Qian Wanyu looked at him up and down, and a trace of strangeness flashed in her eyes. "Now don''t say it now, I still have a way for you to open your mouth later. Then --"


    jingling jingling -


    the clear bell is approaching from far to near from the other end of the lane.


    The author has something to say: I feel that my ears are itchy and hot after I say it is not updated. I must be scolded by someone behind my back_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    You don''t love me anymore. I''m crying in the toilet.


    And I''m sorry to the little angel. Recently, I''ve been doubting the whole life and blackening. It''s my fault. I have to admit my mistake. Please don''t remember the villain, and continue to love me ¡ú_ ¡ú


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    Dongfang Minghui almost didn''t want to think about it. She took seven elder sister''s hand, and her spiritual power soared. All the vines and branches that were small and bluffing were collected.


    Fat paper, however, is a personal essence, very smart. In a blink of an eye, he escaped from the mouth where Dongfang Minghui was. He shed a lot of blood all the way.


    The other man''s sword was jingling in the lane, and the sound of the sword was just as loud as the sound of a white sword.


    Dongfang Minghui glanced at his waist and didn''t see any bells. His eyes went from top to bottom. Leng didn''t find any bells. Hell!


    "Seven elder sister."


    "Well?"


    Qian Wanyu was still in the same posture as before, holding a whip in his hand and staring at the man who was looking up at them.


    The man has a pair of calm eyes, light, can not see what mood to come, he walked towards this side step by step.


    "Seven elder sister, let''s go


    "Don''t panic."


    Don''t panic, the person who appears suddenly should be a spirit removing master!!!


    Dongfang Minghui tugged at Qian Wanyu''s hand, and her heart was sweating. Seven elder sister held her hand tightly and did not move. She did not even change her posture. She watched the man walk gracefully in front of them from far to near.


    "Who else but you were here just now?"


    The man''s voice is very soft, a little less masculine than a man should have, a little more feminine, gently soft, like the wind talking, and his tall masculinity is not consistent at all, Dongfang Minghui''s mind suddenly came up with a new word - sissy.


    Qian Wanyu looked up and down at him. Finally, he saw a big bell on his huge spike of sword. The bell moved with the wind, but he was stunned that he didn''t make a sound at all. "You can see it yourself!"


    The marks they left here before are very big. The traces of seven elder sister''s thunder whip, the broken floor tiles, and the residual blood on the wall and on the ground all tell us that there is a trace of one person besides two people just now.


    And the trace of the man can be traced along the trail of blood.


    Dongfang Minghui''s heart has been raised to his throat. The man turned his back and revealed the sword behind him, which was almost as tall as her height. Unexpectedly, she thought of the huge iron box that uncle Mu was carrying.


    I don''t know if Lynn and uncle have returned to the thousand house


    Dongfang Minghui quickly shook his head and threw these worries out of his head. "Seven elder sister, he''s gone right away. Shouldn''t he go after the fat man?"


    Qian Wanyu felt that the man could not walk. As for the fat paper, she was not worried about him running. The so-called "running monk" ran the temple. Although it was not clear what the relationship between the fat paper and the living dead was, he would surely go back to the village before.


    When the time comes, I can still feel something, that is, it takes more time.


    However, the man followed the bloodstain all the way to the other end of the alley and stood still. The alley is relatively deep, and there are two different roads at both ends. The man didn''t know whether he was thinking about pursuing or something else, motionless, like a statue.


    "Seven elder sister, let''s go this way."


    "Well."


    When they walked out of the lane, they found a busy street. At this time, the business people in the street began to play with the things in front of their stalls. The shops were all opened, and there were shouts everywhere. You just listen to it with your ears. You can feel that the place is full of vitality, and a ray of sunlight also penetrates through it, which gives people a very warm feeling.


    Dongfang Minghui looks at the people coming and going, and suddenly sighs. Finally, he doesn''t have to face the mysterious masters and the living dead puppets under control Now think about it carefully, she was still sleeping in that kind of place all night. She really wanted to admire herself.


    "Seven elder sister, are we going after the fat man now?"


    "Not for the time being. Someone is following us."


    "Ah?"


    Dongfang Minghui looks around, and soon finds a very conspicuous person who is relying on the same street. White silk is like snow. Under the sunlight, his white hair seems to be dyed. "He was just in the alley at the other end of the street?


    "You can think of him as just a follower."


    Dongfang Minghui said: She has never seen such a big, threatening follower, and her sense of existence is still so strong.


    Seeing that Dongfang Minghui was suddenly depressed, Qian Wanyu was very funny. She couldn''t help but tease her. She leaned down and gave each other a quick kiss on the cheek.


    Gentle touch seems to stay in her cheek, Dongfang Minghui is completely stupefied, stupidly standing in place, after a long time of response, seven elder sister actually under the brilliant sky and earth, openly kiss her!!!"Seven sisters!"


    "What''s the matter?" Qianwan jade hook people''s eyes slightly pick up, that forbidden Valley owes the appearance to let the East Minghui can''t help swallowing down the mouth, this excellent person is her, she would like to also rush to kiss seven elder sister two mouth. She looked around, did not see how many people, now also quickly close to the past.


    As a result, qianwanyu deliberately deviated from the lower angle. Dongfang Minghui''s kiss directly hit the other party''s soft lips and was pressed down by the other party''s domineering force.


    "Ouch --"


    Dongfang Minghui was guilty at first. As soon as she heard such a cry, she immediately pushed away seven elder sisters. Then she saw people around them showing a surprised look at them, pointing to what they seemed to say. She was blushing with shame, and immediately dragged seven elder sister away.


    They ran one street, from one end to the other.


    "Nine younger sister, don''t run away!"


    "My God, it''s seen."


    Oriental Minghui small chagrin, small heart liver is still excited to play bungee jumping, and exciting and fun, worthy of people''s aftertaste. She really felt that she had grown bolder since she had followed her seven elder sister all the way. In front of so many people, she played with her sister in the busy street.


    With a smile in the corner of her eyes, Qian Wanyu saw that her cheek was red because of running or because she was shy. She was very good-looking. "When she was seen, she was seen. What did they do? Could they eat you?"


    Dongming Hui toward her mischievous spit tongue, "the first time, a little nervous."


    After a glance, I can see that the haunted people are also following me. The excited heart has suddenly reached the bottom of the valley. This person should not doubt them, right?


    Qian Wanyu suddenly stopped laughing when he saw the man who was still smiling. He followed Dongfang Minghui''s eyes and said, "this man is more difficult to deal with than the previous one, but he may not be able to get rid of him. When the night comes, say again"


    "seven elder sister, do you have a way?"


    "Yes."


    Qian Wanyu didn''t want to see her sad face, so he comforted him, "if you don''t help, you don''t have Ding Ding Ding."


    Dongfang Minghui hears that this is true. As long as seven elder sisters enter Changsheng Ding, unless this person has the ability to communicate with heaven, she can''t do anything about it. At this thought, her heart that heavy worry is a little less.


    But, after all, it''s not the same thing.


    A person like Qijie should not be in the longevity cauldron because of the spirit elitist. It''s too cowardly.


    "We don''t have free time on weekdays. Today, it''s better to leave everything alone and have a good stroll."


    "Good."


    Dongfang Minghui always thinks that seven elder sister is a practice maniac, and she is about to become a workaholic under the influence of qianwanyu. Since they met, the number of times they have dated is very few.


    It''s been a whole day today.


    First, they found a restaurant that looked clean and ordered a table of spiritual food, which contained spiritual power. It was very attractive in terms of color and color. They found a private room to isolate all views.


    Qian Wanyu even felt it for a moment. The man was sitting in the falling hall, probably still waiting for them.


    Dongfang Minghui seized Ding Ding from the back of her neck. Ding Ding immediately flew over those plates and drooled at a plate of spiritual food.


    "Ding Ding Ding."


    "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, I like Xiao Jiu."


    Qian Wanyu sneered.


    Dongfang Minghui pushed a dish of rice made of crab roe to Ding Ding Ding''s face and put it on the stool. "This is Ding Ding Ding''s, and the rest belongs to me and seven elder sisters. You have a basin. Seven elder sister and I have wrapped the whole table."


    Full of thought that a table of food is its, Ding Ding: "Ding..."


    Dongfang Minghui saw it stupidly, and then, with a click, fell into the pot of crab roe from mid air, and instantly became a small one! Yellow! People!


    "Hahaha --"


    "Xiaojiu!" Ding Ding fluttered her wings, and the crab roe spilled out.


    "It''s all yours. Eat your basin first." Seeing her smile, Qian Wanyu shook her head and ate a few pieces at will. She commented truthfully, "this taste is just so, it''s not as good as your barbecue."


    "Really?" If you can get praise from your beloved, you can definitely let Dongfang Minghui fly to the sky happily, and it doesn''t waste her to practice her skills from time to time.


    She ate some of every dish, and took two more mouthfuls of delicious food. After eating, she watched Ding Ding Ding bury herself in the basin. After a while, all the spiritual food they ordered went into Ding Ding Ding''s stomach.


    Generally, the dishes in restaurants will indicate the source of spiritual food raw materials. They order spiritual food based on water system, wind system and wood system, so she is very relieved to watch Ding Ding Ding devour all spiritual food.


    After eating, Ding Ding is still in the air.


    Dongfang Minghui sees that Ding Ding Ding''s whole body is dirty, so he simply takes out part of the Yin and Yang water in the space and cleans it for Ding Ding Ding. After cleaning, she pokes Ding Ding Ding''s small stomach, which doesn''t stand up as usual."I guess you won''t be full for a day."


    "Then go."


    Qian Wanyu didn''t want to waste a good day''s time on the issue of Ding Ding Ding. They went downstairs to check out. The tall man who followed them all the way before also paid the bill along with them, and he let Dongfang Minghui be angry.


    Qian Wanyu felt the discontent in her heart at the first time, "it''s good to be a dead man."


    "Seven elder sister, are you going to kill him?"


    "Not yet."


    After that, they went to various vendors to find some daily necessities, such as clothes, scarves, and rouge powder. Oriental Minghui looks at that box of lip makeup, can''t help but think of the time that seven elder sister daubed to her before, the memory is still fresh.


    She simply bought two boxes, Ding Ding would open her hair to have a look, also wanted to come out to play, it moved a bit, and then like a quail honest.


    Dongfang Minghui asked seven elder sister to help lift the lid, wiped the finger belly on the top two times, and then ordered on the corner of the seven elder sister''s lips, "seven elder sister, I have never seen you when you are heavily made up, but seven elder sister must be beautiful in any way."


    Seeing her playing heart, Qian Wanyu was not annoyed at all and let her daub it on the corners of her lips.


    Chu''s ear power is very good. He can accurately capture what they are talking about. Along the way, he relies on the wall and looks at the two girls with their hands around their chest. They are aboveboard, holding hands and loving each other. They seem to be no less than those normal men and women.


    He had seen the astonishing and vulgar behavior of the two girls earlier, so he became more curious about them.


    For example, it is clear that there is a third person''s voice, but no third person can be seen.


    For example, his light soul bell never made a mistake, but it hit a wall on them.


    For another example, he has seen the traces in the alley before. If the blood shed by the dead spirit Master, the light soul bell will continue to react. Therefore, the person who left the blood before will not be the death spirit Master. Then these two girls will be left.


    In this room, Qian Wanyu also brought Dongfang Minghui into a cloth shop. There are many ready-made clothes in the shop, just like cloth, one by one. It is probably relatively backward. I have never seen those hanging on the wall.


    "Pick some clothes."


    "Yes, I think I have to buy some from my mother and Lord Lance. They have been separated for 20 years." Oriental Minghui''s first thought is qianyiling, which is very useful for qianwanyu.


    Qian Wanyu picked up a bright yellow group outfit, "nine younger sister, this is suitable for you."


    Oriental Minghui doesn''t care. Instead, she chooses several pieces of qianyiling and Lord lance to wear. "Seven elder sister, I can''t grasp the size of Lord Lance. Please help me to choose."


    At one hour, they went back and forth and selected more than ten pieces. Probably everyone in Changsheng cauldron could turn to one.


    Ding Ding discontented muttered, "Xiao Jiu, Ding Ding also wants."


    Dongfang Minghui giggled. She imagined the size of Ding Ding Ding and picked out a few pieces of cloth. "There''s no Ding Ding Ding can wear here. Then I''ll make one for Ding Ding Ding you." The dress of the doll is very easy to make. Cut two pieces of cloth and embroider a flower. Her sewing needle is still good. I think she can embroider a pattern of longevity tripod on the cloth.


    "Ding Ding also wants clothes?"


    "Ang." Ding Ding Ding chicks peck rice like point head.


    "Here, all." Dongfang Minghui thinks that he can also make one for Xiaoguang, and let him wear spider man''s clothes to kill the necromancer. It seems that it is quite dignified.


    In the space lying dozing Xiaoguang couldn''t help but hit an exciting spirit, then rolled around, exposed his soft stomach, and continued to snore and fall asleep.


    Thousand Wanyu also let nine younger sister mischievous, they just went out to see people rushing past in front of them, but also heard from time to time, "something big happened."


    Chu Lingge leaned on the wall outside the cloth shop with his hands around his chest. He was very patient. When he saw them coming out, he lifted his eyes. He looked at Dongfang Minghui calmly. He found that there was nothing special about each other except that he was deeply in love with Dr. Sun Yat Sen.


    However, he was sure that the voice came from Dongfang Minghui.


    "Seven elder sister, what happened?"


    "Go and have a look."


    As soon as they left, Chu Lingge kept up with them.


    At the door of an old Chunfeng hall, a group of people gathered around. Dongfang Minghui and Qian Wanyu stood on the periphery and could not see anything at all. They only heard you talking to me one by one. They were miscellaneous.


    "This is the man that boss nameI just sent."


    "It''s bad in their shop."


    "It''s dying now."


    "That store is a black heart shop --"


    "Seven elder sister, it seems that someone is going to die. Isn''t Chunfeng hall a drugstore opened by a pharmacist?" Dongfang Minghui moved compassion, but this mood is only a flash, and behind them there is a soul eliminator who is covetous at them.Although I don''t know why this person firmly believes that there is a death spirit Master among them, she is afraid that as soon as she releases the hand of seven elder sisters to save people, the hateful bell will suddenly ring, and then the seventh sister will become the target of public criticism.


    Dongfang Minghui just thought about it, and then the bell in the back really rang suddenly.


    It''s like an alarm. Suddenly, it makes Dongfang Minghui''s heart tighten and her body tightens up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The bell is ringing!"


    "There may be dead psychics lurking in this town, which are detected by the elitist by coincidence."


    There were so many people in the scene that it was very chaotic. I don''t know if it was her illusion. She actually heard other bells ringing. She didn''t dare to look back. She was afraid that the person would see her guilty. She was pushed around and the hands that they held together were almost scattered.


    "Seven elder sister, why do I feel that the bell is still ringing?"


    "Well."


    Qian Wanyu doesn''t have to look back. She knows that Chu Lingge hasn''t moved at all. The released pressure makes people crowded with each other and the people watching the show don''t dare to get close to her. She looks gloomy and says calmly, "he depends on us."


    Dongfang Minghui gently bit her teeth. "Seven elder sister, there is such a bell in the world that can sense the death spirit Master at will. Can there be something that can stop this kind of induction?"


    Thousand Wan Jade mouth light hook, appreciative looked at her, "nine younger sister how suddenly asked this?"


    "I hate these people. I hate them chasing death gurus." Dongfang Minghui looked indignant, "the group of dead spiritual masters we met are the ones who need to be killed. Among the people hiding in various places, there are many people who want to survive. Why should we chase them?"


    She just felt that the group of people did not do their business, but did some futile work, and added a bit of killing.


    Qian Wanyu gently touched her head. "This is a misunderstanding left over for hundreds of years, even thousands of years. They may want to do justice, but it is obvious that they have been used."


    "Well?"


    "Just as the people of the death Corps kept throwing death seeds everywhere, the except psychics appeared." Qian Wanyu thinks that things are too coincidental. There are a lot of death species that need to be taken by someone. Ordinary people can''t get close to the spirit of death. Only the spirit Master of death can.


    As a result, light spiritualists collided with this group of dead spiritualists who just wanted to survive. Maybe there are many dead spiritualists who have killed them in places she didn''t know about.


    Dongfang Minghui, like a falling ice cave, feels that the whole person is not very good. "So, is someone deliberately guiding them to kill, causing mutual dissatisfaction, to consume the light spirit masters and the dead spirit masters who just want to live like Mo Ce?"


    "That''s understandable."


    "It''s terrible, sister seven. What should we do now?"


    "Thousand Wan jade tightly pursed lip," temporarily take a step to calculate a step. "


    Dongfang Minghui feels that her head is not enough. She hates the group of spiritualists who are chasing after them. But if the light psychics of the whole seven color continent are consumed, who can resist the explosion of death?


    "Be careful."


    Dongfang Minghui was so bumped from the back. She felt that she was pulled. If it was not Qian Wanyu who took the person in time, she would have been knocked to the ground, and Ding Ding almost fell off her body. "Xiao Jiu, someone is stealing something."


    "Ah?"


    "Peace of mind, the man was beaten away by us, and, hey, you can''t guess what we got!" Xiaose and zhuxiancao are complacent. They beat the salty pig''s hand before and after, and then they take something from the man.


    "What?"


    Xiaose and zhuxiancao tossed the thing around, up and down in the soul sea, but it didn''t make any sound. "Here, this is the bell in the hands of the spirit Master, give --"


    QIAN Wanyu immediately realized that this was the man behind him who deliberately asked people to test them. Maybe he didn''t expect that chicken stealing would not lead to rice erosion, which also exposed his suspicion at the moment Thinking.


    "It''s just fine. It''s great." If you are sleepy, someone will deliver the pillow.


    "Show me."


    Before in the East Ming Hui soul sea, how do not ring the bell, a thousand Wan jade soul sea, quickly ring up.


    Two hands holding hands, soul sea connected, the bell sound like magic sound pouring ears, let them headache to crack.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for your support. HSI hee


    Xia xiaren threw two mines


    momeda threw a grenade


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) threw three mines


    cat fans threw a mine


    black sugar ginger tea threw a mine


    Haibara threw a mine


    old youth threw a mine***


    "Shangmo", irrigating nutrient solution + 60


    ", irrigating nutrient solution + 50


    " winding ball ", irrigating nutrient solution + 6


    " one two three ", irrigating nutrient solution + 20


    " black sugar ginger tea ", irrigation nutrient solution + 10


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    "Seven elder sister, give it to me."


    A bell was picked up by hunyincao as if throwing a ball of Hydrangea, and then went to green ink''s hand. As a result, the tail of Xiaobai group accidentally swept the bell, and the magic sound rose again. Qian Wanyu immediately let Xiaobai Tuan away from the bell, but it was no use.


    The bell is like a sensor. No matter how far away the white ball is, it seems to be able to sense it.


    "My God!"


    Small color and pig fairy grass one after the other snatched the bell back and put it into the space where Xiaoguang stayed.


    Oriental Ming Hui Wu Wu Wu head, "seven elder sister, next time you still don''t touch."


    Before that sound, I felt very annoyed. Just now it exploded in the sea of souls, which made her head buzzing now.


    Qian Wanyu was a little embarrassed, but it was because of this that they had a chance to study the structure of the bell. "The sound is really noisy. We will study it after we return to Ding Ding Ding''s Ding Ding Ding."


    "Spring breeze hall Mo Jun adult visits, idle people are back three meters."


    The besieged Chunfeng hall, hearing the sound, immediately backed away. Everyone retreated, Dongfang Minghui and qianwanyu had to withdraw.


    "Help."


    "That boss is also unlucky, this is already the third case of this month, every time you need to invite Mr. Mojun."


    "Yes."


    "I heard that Mr. Mojun didn''t visit recently. I don''t know what happened."


    ¡­¡­


    Dongfang Minghui listened to their chatter from time to time, and the most mentioned one was mo Jun, the pharmacist of Chunfeng hall. She murmured, Mo Jun, Mo Jun, demon Jun, the name is also very distinctive, "sounds, he seems to be loved by the villagers in this town."


    Qian Wanyu saw that she stretched her neck and pointed to the flower building opposite Chunfeng hall. "The drugstore is also very distinctive. It''s actually opened on the opposite side of the flower building. If you want to see the whole picture, you can see it most clearly by sitting in the middle."


    We''ve never met a pharmacist before. What we want to see is that it''s so exciting for us to compete with each other


    The two slowly backed away from the crowd, stepped on the wall and jumped up directly, then occupied other people''s rooms. At this time, it is noon. Hualou is usually the most lively place at night. Most of them are used to sleep during the day.


    In the room occupied by the two of them, there were two naked fruit bodies who were doing disharmonious actions.


    "If I borrow your house, it''s compensation."


    "You


    "We were passing by and wanted to see a play." Dongfang Minghui was covered with eyes without exception. When she threw the spirit stone, she was quite accurate. All of them were thrown on the table.


    Qian Wanyu gave them a cold look and warned, "go away."


    Also kneeling on the bed of two people scared quickly wrapped in clothes, with the spirit stone to roll out, but also close the door for them.


    As soon as they were sitting at the window, the window of the next room was opened. The young man with white hair leaned on the window bar and bent his foot. His other leg was swinging out of the window. He had a pot of wine which he did not know where to get from. He looked very happy.


    They looked at each other, knowing it well, but then again. Dongfang Minghui looked down carefully. The pharmacist was dressed in black with a hat, which covered her face. She was small. She made a comparison and found that the height was more likely to be a girl''s home.


    "Seven elder sister, she is the pharmacist of Mojun?"


    "And look."


    The whole audience was silent, and a pair of eyes expected to fall on the pharmacist of Mojun. Compared with the noisy night market atmosphere just now, it was just a difference between heaven and nature, which made Dongfang Minghui sigh deeply.


    The pharmacist, who claimed to be Mojun, checked it first and then asked a few simple questions.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, her voice was like a worn-out bellows, hoarse like a little old man of seven or eighty years old, and it was difficult to distinguish gender. Dongfang Minghui is absorbed, watching each other''s every move, and then he sees the other party''s outstretched hand, which is a pair of thin and thin fingers.


    "Nine younger sister, why do you think that person is in a coma?"


    Before Mo Jun said that they can hear, but if she is separated from the diagnosis, it is not diagnosed, the side of the bell has been ringing a non-stop, "Hello, please be quiet, OK?"


    "I can''t be quiet." The man took a sip of wine and didn''t even throw a look at them.


    "Then stay away from us. It''s so noisy."


    Dongfang Minghui saw that he was motionless. He was more and more discontented. All the plum blossom nails in his hands were ready to be thrown out. But who knows that the man threw away the wine pot, jumped up and ran away with the bell. But below, that Mojun pharmacist no longer more words, let the patient straight into the spring breeze hall.


    "No more."


    "Nine younger sister, we should go.""Well?"


    They turned into the room, opened another door intentionally, and then flashed into Ding Ding Ding Ding. Ding Ding Ding slipped into the opposite spring wind hall with flashing wings and stayed on a plant that was about to wither as a foil.


    Listening to a hoarse voice of chunfengtang, he said slowly, "catch three grams of dingsha, one gram of Astragalus membranaceus, and five grams of..."


    ***


    "Xiao Jiu, you worry about us. How about it? Are you not hurt outside?"


    "Mother, Lord Lance." Dongfang Minghui just yelled, and the wooden student over there pointed to two patients and said, "Minghui, come and have a look at these two people. They seem to be dying."


    Dongfang Minghui felt that Musheng was exaggerating, but he personally diagnosed that the disciple of qinglanzong was dying, and he didn''t know how to hang his last breath. As for the other one, as soon as she touched it, the other party let out the gas of death, which scared her hand back immediately.


    Qinglanzong''s disciples immediately begged, "girl, please take a look at our younger martial brother first."


    Dongfang Minghui found that the disciple of qinglanzong was really unlucky. When he was pressed by nine head babies, it was like being crushed by a hill. Most of the other party''s body was pressed in. Not only were his legs unconscious, but also his internal organs were crushed.


    If there is a child immortal body, she may be able to save each other''s life.


    "You little younger martial brother, you are so hurt that I can only do my best to obey the destiny." Dongfang Minghui still has some blood left by her uncle. She thinks that her uncle''s blood should have the medicine of child immortal body, so she diluted a drop of blood to the critically ill guy and poured it on, "you watch him, and see what he will do."


    "Girl, is my apprentice seriously hurt?"


    "Heavy, of course." Dongfang Minghui compared the size of nine babies, "so heavy a thing fell down, do you think it''s important? His internal organs are broken, and it should be related to what you give him to eat. Next, it depends on whether his life is hard enough


    "It''s all you!"


    "Shut up."


    Dongfang Minghui feels puzzled, but it seems that this is related to her. If she lets ding ding ding to put it gently, she may not have so many things to do. "It''s the duty of a pharmacist to try my best to cure. If you don''t know how to be grateful again, I''ll just throw you out and let you live the life of being chased by the dead spirit Master again. "


    The man was so tongue tied that he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    The innocent dead spirit Master who lies on the gun stares at Dongfang Minghui with indignant eyes. Qian Wanyu keeps watch to prevent the other party from jumping up and attacking again. He also reminds him, "this is what he prepared to attack you at night in your room the day before yesterday."


    Dongfang Minghui felt puzzled and looked at each other''s indignant eyes, as if she had done something heinous before. She frowned, "do I know you?"


    The necromancer glared at him, but then calmed down and changed his face faster than he opened a book.


    "There have been a number of exorcists recently." When she said this, she specially focused on the expression of the man, and the other side dodged in his eyes. "You appear in my room, don''t you want to attract the spirit elitist to me?"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    All the people present, except for Qian Wanyu''s slight accident, all the others were listening.


    Qian Wanyu drew out the water thunder whip and aimed at the dead spirit Master, which was a whip. The thunder and lightning combined with the dark spiritual power made the dead psychic master roll on the ground in pain, "look down on you."


    Dongfang Minghui is totally deceitful. She heard Qian Wanyu''s words. The two dead spiritual masters she met in the outskirts of the village before, seven elder sister once said that they were just victims She borrowed it in a random way, and it turned out that she was right.


    "Seven elder sister, don''t hit, you''re going to kill him."


    She''ll have to treat her.


    Qian Wanyu was restrained a little bit. If she was not useful, she really wanted to break this man''s neck directly at the moment. "What are you doing to divert the attention of the village spirit elitist?"


    The man was whipped for a meal and didn''t say a word, but he had a bit of backbone.


    Qian Wanyu releases the dark spiritual power in her hand. The dark spirit of death is different from what they release, probably in color. The person looks at her in shock, "you are --"


    "at present, except for the spirit masters who are planning to clean up all of you in the name of justice, your spirit of self sacrifice is worthy of my admiration, But, to be honest, it''s not very effective. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Yesterday, I saw with my own eyes that you two dead psychics were cut into a sieve by the sword of the eliminator. They have never harmed people, and they may have rescued people at some time, but they have to die because of the release of secret spiritual power. I sympathize with you -- "


    Dongfang Minghui secretly licked his lower lip. In fact, they didn''t see the end of all of them yesterday, so the end of the two dead spiritual masters It''s hard to predict. It''s almost what seven elder sister said."Don''t speak so well. Don''t you also wake up to the dark spiritual power?"


    Qian Wanyu sneered and released his whole body''s spiritual power. The majestic atmosphere of the five spiritual powers suppressed all the people around her. She was not only a five element spirit body, but also a five element spirit body about to break through the spirit.


    Ding ding ding on the outside was planted from the withered Lingzhi leaf because of the spiritual power released by Qian Wanyu. After struggling for a while, she pulled out of the soil bag. However, she felt a familiar breath in the soil bag. Ding Ding Ding thought about it, and it was the breath of death.


    "Yu''er."


    "Brother lance, this is our daughter." Qianyiling is very proud. She has never educated this child, and she has never accompanied her for a day in the process of her growth. But, God bless, her daughter is very good, really good.


    Dongfang Minghui releases spiritual power to resist. As a result, they are too familiar with each other''s breath. As soon as they touch each other, they chase each other. She immediately becomes relaxed. She takes a look at the struggling people beside her, and then advises, "seven elder sister, that''s enough."


    Qian Wanyu then took back his spiritual power and looked down at the dead spirit Master who was crushed to vomit blood. "Do you think I''m qualified now?"


    The dead spirit Master lying in the gun had to admit that Qian Wanyu was the most powerful dark spirit master he had ever seen. He got up with difficulty and was still a little afraid of her. "Since you are so powerful, why don''t you help We? "


    Qian Wanyu sneered, "who are you? Why should I help you? "


    "We have a lot of People, if you are willing to help us, they will listen to you


    This is rather obscure.


    But Dongfang Minghui is very aware that the other party is desperate. She grabs a person and wants to hold her thick thigh directly. Seven elder sister is this thick and strong leg. She sighs silently and does not express any opinions.


    "Are you Cheng Feng''s people?"


    A name as far away as in the corner of memory was casually put forward by Qian Wanyu.


    The man was so frightened that he moved back three meters. If he moved a few more steps, he would be burned into a pool of blood by Changsheng cauldron. "You, you, you --"


    QIAN Wanyu drew the thunder whip to his waist and reminded him, "the copper wall and iron wall behind you can''t be touched, otherwise you will probably become a pool of blood and evaporate."


    The man was scared and moved aside a few steps, but no matter where he moved, it was useless. Anyway, Changsheng Ding was still Changsheng Ding. He thought that he could not go out. Even if he went out, his identity was not recognized, and he was still a secret spirit Master who was pursued and killed by the elitist.


    No matter where you go, you are like a street mouse. Everyone shouts and beats.


    His heart was full of despair, and sorrow came from his heart. For a moment, he was as sad as death, and he was crying with himself.


    A big man cried like a child, helpless. For a time, the sound of crying reverberated in Changsheng cauldron, which also affected other people, such as the two of qinglanzong.


    Musheng is also a perceptual creature. When he hears the sound of crying, he also pulls the sleeve of Dongfang Minghui, "what''s wrong with him?"


    Dongfang Minghui glanced at the dark spirit Master with the pity that he could not understand. How unfair the world was. Some people were born with rich clothes and rich food. Others were born with death sentences.


    This group of underhand and hopeless dark spirit masters may have been struggling, but after struggling, they found that they were more desperate.


    "It seems that you are a dark spirit Master trained by Cheng Feng. Do you know Mo Ce?"


    "Don''t Strategy The man cried and swelled his eyes, but he still looked up at Qian Wanyu.


    "Yes." Qian Wanyu also reserved a list given by Mo Ce at the beginning. The long list contains a startling secret, revealing a crazy plan and an ambitious man hiding in the dark.


    The memories of the past flashed through her mind.


    "Come on, if you tell me the truth, maybe I can help you, but if you don''t cooperate, I just want to say that you are about to be destroyed." Qian Wanyu peeped into a corner of her memory, and suddenly flashed in her mind a way that was not a way. "I''m not Cheng Feng''s person, but I may know more than you think, so don''t try to deceive me, or you will be doomed."


    Dongfang Minghui looks at them nervously, and everyone is holding their breath, especially the disciples of Qinglan sect. After seeing Qian Wanyu''s strength again, all the ideas that should not have have were forgotten.


    The man quickly dried his tears and sat cross legged. "The matter actually started half a year ago. Our people disappeared without any reason. Later, it was found that the three empires combined with the four colleges established the spirit eliminator. They mainly used light spirit masters, supplemented by other aggressive spirit masters, and launched a encirclement and suppression like killing against us


    Thousand Wan jade tiny squint, "and then?"


    Dongfang Minghui is terrified, so there are still four colleges in this "credit"? She almost can''t imagine that if the next development is like what Qijie said, I''m afraid the whole seven color continent will fall into a disaster.This is a nightmare that human beings bring to themselves.


    "Then, we thought Cheng Feng would lead us to fight against the spirit elitist of the Terran race. Otherwise, we would die. As a result, she chose to cooperate with the real death masters. Some of us didn''t like the achievement and escaped


    "Did Cheng Feng join hands with the people of the death corps?" This is really bad news.


    Qian Wanyu knew that Cheng Feng had a group of secret spiritualists in his hands, and disguised them as ordinary people. All of them were placed in the three empires, royal families and academies. The chess pieces had already been sown. If Cheng Feng wanted to start to collect the net, the three empires would be in chaos.


    The death Corps will take advantage of this opportunity to fulfill their ambitions.


    Qian Wanyu was silent, but in fact she was shocked. She thought that the death species she had discovered before was the most important one, only to find that it was only an appetizer.


    Dongfang Minghui also changed her face when listening to her. She still had an impression on Cheng Feng. Talking about this person, she would think of Mo Ce who was robbed. She took a deep breath, "I remember Cheng Feng controlled you with drugs. If you don''t listen to her, will you be ok?"


    The prescription of that medicine is still quietly lying in her space at the moment, but the side effects are relatively large. She is not clear about others, but the seven elder sister with heart evil will become more and more severe with the medicine In that respect Cough Especially strong.


    "On the way, we met a pharmacist who helped us understand Cheng Feng''s control over us."


    "Who is the pharmacist?"


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that he can''t make a better pill to cover up the true identity of the dark spirit Master. If it wasn''t for the bell, the group of dark spirit masters hidden in the crowd would not have been exposed, "wouldn''t it be the Mojun pharmacist in benevolence town?"


    "This --"


    the man''s eyes twinkled, and he avoided the gaze of Dongfang Minghui and qianwanyu.


    Qian Wanyu glanced at Jiu Mei lightly, and Dongfang Minghui curled her mouth. "Don''t worry. I''m a pharmacist. I just want to have a competition with Mojun pharmacist to see who has a higher standard. But I didn''t think about how to take him. Besides, how many of you can resist if seven elder sister hands?"


    There is probably no one to resist.


    This once again made the dark spirit Master realize the power of Qian Wanyu. He hesitated and explained all the words behind him, "this Lord, in fact, all the people who were lost outside have gathered together. If you can help us get through the difficulties, I, I, I will try to persuade them to fight against the spirit elitist."


    Qian Wanyu felt that they were a bit pitiful, and they were put together as chess pieces. As a result, she spared no effort to play the chess well.


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Boyan."


    Qian Wanyu really had this name in her memory. She repeatedly quoted several names, which made Bai Yan stunned and almost touched the ground. "How do adults know our names?"


    "Not to mention this, I have a way to help you improve your spiritual power."


    "Well?"


    The sky dropped the pie, and all of a sudden, Bai Yan''s head was smashed. He took a little bit of buffering, and couldn''t believe it. He confirmed it again, "my lord Did you just say that there is a way for us to improve our spiritual power? "


    Qian Wanyu stood up and patted him on the shoulder. "If you can make everyone obedient, I can raise your spiritual power level by at least one level."


    Dongfang Minghui''s small head melon seed turns around unexpectedly fast this time. She connects all things together and thinks about it. Suddenly, she thinks that the seven elder sister''s method is good, the method is wonderful, and the method is quack.


    However, seven elder sister is very handsome when she deceives people. She is just like a prodigy.


    Dongfang Minghui is holding her face, all over her face is like a flower maniac.


    The reason why the dark spirit Master is weak is because of the constant pressure from the outside world and the hard to find experience place. Even death valley is also very dangerous. Many of them only stay at the spirit king level all their life, so he was deeply convinced when he saw qianwanyu.


    "My Lord, I''ll do whatever you want."


    The author has something to say: actually two more!!!


    Incredible_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Thank you, angel. Xia xiaren threw a mine www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    In order to prevent the wall from having ears, Qian Wanyu did not discuss with Bai Yan in the Changsheng cauldron for the next series of plans. He only allowed him to restrain his dark spiritual power and stay in Changsheng Ding for the time being. ¡·


    she took the opportunity to continue to unravel the chain.


    Dongfang Minghui knew that seven elder sister had been worried about herself before, so she threw aside the Lord lance! In the face of qianyiling and lance, it is inevitable that she felt guilty. She quickly took out all the things they had bought in the town.


    Like a grocery stall, it immediately attracted the attention of Musheng and others.


    Dongfang Minghui put all his clothes into qianyiling''s hands. "Niang, this is what seven elder sister and I have chosen for you and Lord Lance. The things in small towns are not as good as those in Yundu city. You should wear them first, and then buy them again when you return to the Empire."


    Qianyiling is a little excited. In her opinion, the quality of things is second, but this intention is very valuable. At the moment, he praised him in front of Lance.


    "Minghui, tell me where we are now."


    "Here you are."


    When Dongfang Minghui bought a lot of things, they were distributed according to what everyone was suitable for. He gave a gift to each person. The wood was long clothes, and Zhilan received Rouge powder, Even Xiaomiao has received a water chain, which is more like a foot chain. It can make a sound when walking. Xiaomiao is a fire gourd. It is said that when it is aimed at the mouth of the gourd, it can also spray fire


    The three qinglanzong disciples were like bystanders, unable to blend into their slightly cheerful atmosphere. They looked dignified and stood by the patient one by one.


    Dongfang Minghui takes out her fingertip knife and flying needle, and she is ready to connect.


    "Minghui, what are you doing?"


    "Make a dress for Ding Ding." She can remember the request of the little guy. It''s not just a free hand. She doesn''t know when the seventh sister can untie the nine links.


    It was said that she was going to make clothes for Ding Ding Ding. Everyone was curious to surround her and watched her brush with a fingertip knife. She cut two small pieces of cloth from a batch of cloth and cut and sew. In order to save time, she made the straight tube like a skirt. After finishing, she laughed first.


    "Xiao Jiu, nonsense."


    "Niang, I can''t do it. Once I''m born, I''ll be ripe for the second time. I''ll be good when I''m proficient --"


    "retch -- poof!"


    "Girl


    The man who was lying on the ground with one breath left suddenly straightened up and vomited two mouthfuls towards the ground. As a result, he could not vomit, so he directly sprayed blood. After spraying, he fell down straight and scared the other three people.


    Dongfang Minghui was suddenly called out by them, and the flying needle was stuck in his finger.


    "Don''t panic."


    "Girl, come and have a look."


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t give them a notice of critical illness even if she has some ways. She goes over and releases a wisp of wood magic power. She runs into the other party''s body to check. The result is very surprising to her.


    Three people all look at her look, see her face can''t believe the appearance, think this is really bad luck.


    "Girl, help him."


    "He can''t die for a while."


    Dongfang Minghui took a look at the blood stains he had vomited before, and found that there was a pile of broken meat that could not be seen. This vomit, however, vomited out the miscellaneous things in his body. "The situation is better than before."


    A blessing in disguise?


    Dongfang Minghui felt that uncle''s blood had played a role. In order to confirm her guess, she once again fed a drop of diluted blood and a little spirit liquid. "Maybe that kind of situation will happen, and you should keep a good watch."


    "Girl, when will he wake up?"


    "I don''t know. Look at his own nature."


    After that, she immediately restrained herself and threw all the things she had bought into the space. She concentrated on running to the side of the fierce beast to refine the potion.


    Since the fierce beast devoured the ice elixir of nine head babies, it fell into an automatic sleep state. Therefore, the temperature in the tripod is a double sky of ice and fire. At the moment, the location they choose is relatively warm because of the flame in the cauldron. However, three quarters of the area covered by the corner where the fierce beast is located is quite cold, which is even colder than the ice Lotus Mountain covered with ice and snow.


    In order to avoid lance and qianyiling seeing, Dongfang Minghui compromised and chose the boundary between the two. He secretly put a drop of wood uncle''s blood in the potion for refining lance, "I hope there will not be too much reverse."


    "Do you think of him as an experiment?"


    "Nonsense." How could she have used the father of seven elder sister as the test object, but it didn''t take long for Lord Lance. "I have seven or eight levels of assurance. I can confirm that uncle''s blood has the function of repairing the five internal organs, but this effect comes slowly."


    She wanted to prolong the life of Lord lance first, so as not to hurt thousand mother and seven elder sister.


    After that, the disciple of qinglanzong still vomited blood and vomited his broken viscera, but he woke up from a coma. He could only move his eyes and breathe a word."Take a rest for a while."


    "Girl, when do you need to rest?" Several people asked anxiously.


    Dongfang Minghui wanted to talk for a while. Without three or five months, the broken viscera could not be repaired. However, their anxious appearance made them feel strange, "do you want to go?"


    One of them turned pale, while the other looked at their master Hua Shurong.


    Hua Shurong hesitated, nodded lightly, "you have also taken us in for a period of time, we want to go out and have a look, maybe that group of people will not target us again."


    Dongfang Minghui takes a look at the seven elder sisters who are devoted to the study of the nine link chain. In her heart, she thinks about what this group of people are going to do. At that time, the situation was critical. Seven elder sisters saved the lives of these people in exchange. According to reason, the other party should also be extremely afraid of death.


    Such people suddenly one day said they wanted to go out and have a look


    She thought there was a ghost in it.


    "This matter will be decided by the seventh elder sister. However, your younger brother is too seriously injured to move around. It will take at least three or five months for him to recover as usual."


    "Three or five months!"


    "Yes, I don''t need three or five months to recover from such a serious injury? He just came back from the ghost gate


    Dongfang Minghui left this sentence and went on to develop her potions. She pressed all the medicines she gave to lance into pills one by one. The main components of the pill included a drop of her blood and the diluted blood of her uncle. In addition, there were several kinds of spiritual plants to cover up the bloody smell. She was afraid that Lord Lance''s exhausted body would be too good at once, but it would not be very good. She planned to do three The diagnosis was made every five days.


    ***


    in the outside world, the fat man, who felt lucky to escape his life, hid for a few days in fear. When his arm was slightly better, he slipped back to the village and found that no one had lived in the Xuan Zi No. 9 room since that day. He was relieved.


    Without Qian Wanyu and Dongfang Minghui, everything is as old as before. At night, the whole village is filled with a deathly silence. If the timid people live in this place, they will be scared out of heart disease.


    Every time in the middle of the night, the sound of the bell will ring from time to time, sometimes a bell, sometimes two, the sound of the bell is not clear, in the middle of the night sounds particularly frightening.


    This time, the spirit elitist in three groups of six was introduced into the dangerous mountain area of bugui by three dead masters with a heart of death. Among them, the little girl with a bell and the man with a sword were a couple. The man with the same bell and two swordsmen were the second group. The third group was the one with a large sword body Tall men, they are divided into three ways, from different places to intercept the three death masters who fled for their lives.


    At night, the mountain is dark and dense. It can be said that you can''t see five fingers out of your hand. Towering trees are everywhere, dense and luxuriant. If you don''t pay attention, you will be lost in the mountain.


    "Where to run!"


    The little girl was a thief. She quickly intercepted one of them. Then the elder martial brother with sword came in a hurry. "Don''t talk to him. Let''s finish this first, and then we''ll meet with him."


    "Two chivalrous men, please spare me a little life."


    "It''s a disaster to keep you."


    The man step by step back, the body of the dark spiritual power wrapped him into a ball, completely into the dark.


    As the white light flashed by, a transparent light shield covered everything around him as if it was day. In addition to the person who kept shrinking back, in the scope covered by the light energy shield, there was a man in black who stood still and did not make a sound from the beginning to the end.


    The girl looked at her own light and soul bell strangely. The bell on her waist vibrated violently and her voice was sharp and harsh. It was like a high-end alarm. The voice was inexplicably uncomfortable to people, "there are accomplices."


    The dead spirit Master was silent, and a thick black fog immediately sucked the fleeing dark master.


    "Ah --" the dark Master screamed in time.


    Two thick black fog rolled back to normal after a few minutes, only a piece of white bone fell from the black fog to the ground, and the last head rolled down in front of the girl, empty as if staring at them.


    "Younger martial sister, it seems that something is wrong."


    "Well."


    They have seen the dark spirit Master kneeling for mercy, abusing, and even despairing to self explode. But for the first time, they saw this kind of mutual phagocytosis, coupled with the sharp trembling of the light soul bell, the two men also had two thoughts.


    One is to move and rescue soldiers.


    One, leave first.


    Before the girl''s hand could not help but feel the signal flare on her waist, the dense black fog swallowed up the light energy shield she had supported. The swordsman with the sword was completely swallowed in one face, just like the previous dark spirit Master.


    The white light and the black fog were entangled, and then everything around them was darkened. The light was gradually replaced by the darkness, and everything around was back to its former silence, quieter than the strange atmosphere of the village.There is a dark shadow moving out a little bit, toward the exit of the mountain, step on the foot gently, light soul zero was trampled a smash.


    ***


    Dongfang Minghui, who had no idea that the outside world was in trouble, was checking the guanghun bell, which was the small bell that had been sent to her by stealing her hand. The bell looks very good and should be cast with a kind of high melting fine iron.


    "I think it''s really the construction of the bell." Dongfang Minghui murmured, but there was an indescribable look on his face. This idea of killing all the secret spiritualists was really moving. He did not distinguish between black and white, and confused right and wrong, killing innocent people indiscriminately.


    She is not a saint, but she also thinks that it is a ghost for those capable people to be fooled into the precipice this time. The ghost is also divided into internal and external aspects. Dongfang Minghui even suspects that many disguised dead spirit masters have infiltrated the three empires and four academies to instigate trouble.


    "Indeed." Pig fairy grass tossed the bell in the soul sea, but there was no sound. Once in a while, it moved the light soul bell out of the soul sea. As a result, the bell began to be a demon again.


    It scared everyone in the cauldron.


    "It''s a small array, but the bell contains a strong aura power, so it will make a sound when it encounters a dark one." Zhu Xiancao studies the array thoroughly. It is rare not to solve the array, but to find a way to cover all the bells so that Qian Wanyu can meet these obstacles. Besides the spirit Master, she can do what she should do.


    "Another formation?"


    Oriental Ming Hui scratched his head, headache, "let seven elder sister to break?"


    But when I think of the situation of seven elder sister meeting bell, I shake my head and feel unrealistic.


    Pig fairy grass from time to time to throw the bell up and down, boring very, and then the light from the space moved out. The little guy had a good sleep and was thrown out cold. His first reaction was not to roll on the ground, but to throw out a light energy shield, which could just protect it inside. Then he opened his eyes and rushed towards Bai Yan angrily.


    Bai Yan is frightened by Xiaoguang. As soon as he is ready to defend, the little guy is picked up by the hair on his neck by Dongfang Minghui.


    "It''s not for you to make trouble, Xiao Guang."


    "Ouch." Xiaoguang kicks his legs and kicks hard for two times, but he can''t get rid of it. Therefore, he doesn''t forget his mission and duty as a holy beast of light system. He can even spit out a few light energy masks at Bai Yan.


    "My God, Bo Yan, stay away from me." Dongfang Minghui, however, has seen a little guy destroy a dead spirit Master with his own strength. She can''t let Xiaoguang destroy the things that seven elder sisters want to prepare, "Xiaoguang, look at me."


    She pinched Xiaoguang''s hairy face in front of her with one hand, staring at the clear eyes of Xiaoguang. "You can''t kill people indiscriminately like the group of spirit elitists. Otherwise, I''ll let seven elder sister clean you up!"


    "Pooh."


    "Musheng, what are you laughing at?"


    Musheng waves his hands again and again. He wanted to see how Minghui threatened Xiaoguang. As a result, he had to rely on sister Wanyu in the end.


    Xiao Guang cried several times, a face of injustice.


    Dongfang Minghui directly threw it in the fiend of the fierce beast. The little guy also threw himself a light energy shield, as if adding more layers to keep warm. "Pig fairy grass, what do you throw this little thing out for? It will make trouble. "


    She had some regrets that she had auctioned the little thing back at the auction.


    At the foot of this group of tiger covetously staring at the small things of Bai Yan, her head is as big as an ox.


    "Let Xiaoguang look at the bell."


    "Ah


    Dongfang Minghui thought for a moment and said to the people on the scene, "there will be a bell ringing later. If you feel noisy, try to block your hearing. Mother, Lord lance, so are you. I have to do an experiment


    Although qianyiling paid most of her attention to lance, she occasionally heard what she was talking about except Lingshi and lingdang. "Xiao Jiu is related to yu''er, isn''t it?"


    Oriental Minghui scratched his head and wanted to lie, but when he talked about it before, he didn''t avoid it. "Niang, don''t think about it. I will protect seven elder sisters."


    Qianyiling looked at her naive appearance and couldn''t help feeling gratified and sighed, "Xiao Jiu, thank you for being around yu''er."


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that Qian Ma''s words are in reverse. She should be grateful for seven elder sister''s being around her all the time. With her half skill level, if she wants to experience in the seven color continent, she will be either swallowed by Warcraft or captured by the group of dead psychics.


    However, it is useless to say more, but it is hypocritical.


    After admonishing them, the sound of the bell came as scheduled. The pig fairy grass was like a kitten fishing. She put the bell one by one in front of Xiaoguang to lure him. Xiaoguang didn''t know what the bell was for, but it was pulled by a ray of light energy, which made it feel that the bell and its eggshell were the same attribute.


    Only eat light Department of food, small light, at this moment also exposed its careful thinking.The little guy jumps, and his paws scratch the bell from time to time. Finally, the pig fairy grass releases water. The little guy jumps on the bell and swallows the bell


    The people on the spot were confused and forced to do something about it


    Dongfang Minghui immediately reacted, two hands pried open Xiaoguang''s mouth, trying to pick out the bell from its mouth.


    "Ouch."


    "Don''t you notice that the bell has stopped?" Pig fairy grass some heart guilty remind way.


    "Stop the ghost." Dongfang Minghui was upset and mad. It was not easy for the bell to snatch one back. As a result, he was swallowed by the little guy. "No, Xiao Guang, you should spit it out quickly. This food is not delicious, and you should have indigestion after eating it."


    The bell made of refined iron is small but strong.


    She really couldn''t imagine what would happen to the little guy after eating it. The little guy struggled for a few times. As soon as he got out of her control, he tried to go a little farther. He kept screaming. As soon as Dongfang Minghui got close, he kept falling back.


    "Xiaoguang."


    "Ouch."


    "Little color, pig fairy grass, help me catch it." Dongfang Minghui thought, there is a antidiarrheal pill, there is also a pill that can make people vomit. If you let Xiaoguang take a bite, you will spit it out of your mouth.


    Xiaoguang is soon pulled back by the grass tail of the pig fairy grass, whining incessantly, and pretending to be pitiful has failed to arouse Dongfang Minghui''s "kindness", and is forced by Dongfang Minghui to sniff the smelly pill.


    And Oriental Minghui expected the result is not the same, Xiaoguang did not vomit, also did not pull, it two eyes of Venus, up some, dizzy.


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    "Tut Tut, do you want to kill this stupid Unicorn beast?" Don''t say Xiaoguang, even small color and pig fairy grass can''t stand that smell, pig fairy grass still has a bit of schadenfreude.


    "No


    The little guy was lying on the ground, and the undulating stomach showed that the other party might be pretending to sleep in the past, or really fainted, not dead. She did not trust to check again, and finally sat down on the ground, "what can I do now?"


    "Take advantage of your seven elder sister in the release of the nine link chain, we might as well secretly let Ding Ding let us out."


    "Bad idea."


    Dongfang Minghui can imagine the seven elder sister settle accounts after autumn, but she was moved when she just vetoed, "yes, if one bell is not enough, I will steal two, if two are not enough, I will steal three. I am the apprentice of stealing hands."


    She took a small glance at Qian Wan Yu, who was focusing on the nine link chain. Then she called to Ding Ding Ding, "Ding Ding Ding, take me out quickly."


    Ding Ding Ding is standing next to the root of a withered spiritual plant in Chunfeng hall. It has stayed for several days and no one has found it. Every time it can see a lot of different people walking back and forth, but those people are similar to the people in the village.


    Since she followed qianwanyu and Dongfang Minghui, Ding Ding has gained a lot of knowledge.


    Know what is called living and dead Warcraft, what is living and dead dragon, and those puppets controlled by the village.


    And it found that most of the puppets were in the house, so even if the withered spiritual vegetation moved around, it was still motionless, and no one noticed it.


    Heard the East Ming Hui call, Ding Ding all over a shock, very happy, ah, small nine finally came to play with me.


    And then they throw people out.


    Dongfang Minghui has already made psychological preparations, and is still thrown on the ground by Ding Ding rudely. She rubbed her buttocks, "Ding Ding Ding, can you be lighter next time? Xiao Jiu''s buttocks will suffer."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she found that something was not right. Her eyes turned and she took a breath.


    This is supposed to be a room full of puppets.


    She was stung into a pile of puppets.


    The key is that after hearing her voice, the puppets all stopped and looked at her.


    Oriental Minghui:!! "


    The author has something to say: I hung up for six hours today, and I didn''t eat much. The whole person would be paralyzed.


    It is estimated that I will go tomorrow. I will keep a watch first, and then I will make up for the missing one after two days.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    A drop of sweat on Dongfang Minghui''s forehead rolled down her cheek. When she landed, she could hear it clearly. She secretly scolded Ding Ding in her heart. This little guy was really speechless when she dug up people.


    "What now?"


    "Go back to Changsheng cauldron again."


    In the eyes of the puppets, Dongfang Minghui moved a little, "the truth that you just come out and go back again. What''s more, seven elder sisters will notice that they have to take them out with them."


    "Now you''re going to..."


    She is in a house. The houses in the town of compassion are quite dilapidated, especially in the house of Chunfeng hall. There are several beams on the roof, and dust falls from the beams from time to time. What''s more, the beams that support the house are eaten into potholes by moths.


    The window and the door are a little far away from her. There is no chance that she can get through so many puppets without being scratched. Even Xiaose and zhuxiancao, who are the first-rate escapee, can''t guarantee that Dongfang Minghui will not be hurt.


    "Ding Ding, you go and open the door."


    "Oh."


    The little guy didn''t know that he had beaten Dongfang Minghui. He just obeyed the orders and worked. If it flies with flapping wings, the puppets will not see it at all. Of course, when it flew out of those abandoned spiritual plants, not only did Dongfang Minghui see the little guy who should be beaten, but also those puppet eyes shifted from Dongfang Minghui to Ding Ding.


    Dongfang Minghui used the small colored vine branches to fly up the roof beams. The beams looked thick, but they were all old, but they were the safest place for the time being. The premise is that these puppets are unconscious, and there is no spiritual master among them.


    "Oh, little nine, they''re after me."


    "Open the door, lead them out, and you won''t be chased." Dongfang Minghui laughs twice. This little thing dodges and dodges keenly and is very witty. Those puppets chase after each other, and they bump into each other, and they don''t pile up together.


    Ding Ding clang the door, directly with full force, the two doors flew out, hit the outside heavily.


    Dongfang Minghui covers his face. He is in trouble. It is estimated that the people hiding behind the puppet have heard the news. When all the puppets in the house ran out, she was preparing to get off. As a result, Ding Ding flew back with her wings. Of course, the puppet masters followed ding ding ding in.


    However, due to the rigid movements of puppets, it is inevitable that you will bump into me when jumping. When I hit you, everyone will fall apart. Finally, there are few puppets coming in, which is not as frightening as the room before.


    "Ding Ding, go out and fly two more times."


    "Oh."


    Ding Ding at first felt very afraid, after playing around, hey, it was quite fun.


    ****


    "it seems to be the voice coming from the backyard. Mr. Mo Jun, should we go and have a look at it?"


    "Go, don''t let those people slip out of Chunfeng hall."


    Chunfeng hall is nominally a pharmacy for saving the living, but it is quite special. Its special feature is that Mojun pharmacist only opens Chunfeng hall once every ten days and a half months to treat the wounded. The rest of the time, even if you break your head at the door of Chunfeng hall, it will not help.


    There was a time when someone was unconvinced and wanted to destroy the door of Chunfeng hall. As a result, the man seemed to be possessed by a ghost. He felt that he had stepped into a strange place and couldn''t get out. As a matter of fact, everyone saw the man walking around the chunfengtang street like a madman for three days. He was not allowed to go back but was attacked by his family. Three days later, the man suddenly woke up and learned from others that he did not dare to do wrong again.


    So on that day, the gate of Chunfeng hall was opened, and the people in the town of compassion surrounded it. All the patients in the family rushed to send them to Chunfeng hall.


    However, in fact, Chunfeng hall has strict rules that patients are not allowed to set foot in the backyard, or they will live or die.


    As for why


    Dongfang Minghui now can be regarded as knowing that this is a place to hide evil.


    "Who are you?" The people who followed the sound to investigate found the trace of Oriental Minghui, and then they yelled.


    "I also want to ask where this is."


    She did not know that Ding Ding Ding directly chose a place close to avoid the light spirit Master that day, so when she met this seemingly normal ordinary person, her heart thumped for a moment, and then she saw that the man released the spirit of death, "damn me, you are the dead necromancer!"


    "Yes, there is a way in heaven, you don''t go, there is no door to hell, you have to break in."


    "Wait --"


    Dongfang Minghui hoped that the bell would ring suddenly. As a result, she was a little surprised. The sound of the bell did not think about it. Instead, the attackers changed from one to several, all with dark spiritual power.


    She knew at this moment how much Ding Ding Ding was."Ding Ding, I want to confiscate your dried fish!"


    "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, my dried fish."


    Dongfang Minghui was almost shrouded in the black fog. When she wanted to hide in the cauldron, she suddenly thought of Bai Yan in the tripod. What he and seven elder sister had said before made her have to look at the group of people in front of her, "I know Bai Yan, I know Bai Yan."


    "Boyan?"


    "Yes, I know where he is."


    She also gambled. If she won the bet, everyone talked well and lost the bet. Then, let seven elder sister clean up the group of secret spirit masters, but she couldn''t. As a result, Dongfang Minghui made a story, and the attack of that group of people was really restrained a little bit. "I''m a wood spirit Master. I''m afraid you''re a group of secret spirit masters. If you just stop, I can take you to see him."


    "Where is he?"


    "In an absolutely safe place." Dongfang Minghui saw that group of people was obviously deceived by her, "pig Xiancao, do you think they will be with Bai Yan that group of people?"


    Zhu Xiancao thought about it for a while, "it''s better to let your seven elder sisters judge, but judging from their clothes and showing mercy on you, it should not be the group of dead spirit masters of the death Corps."


    Dongfang Minghui is also more inclined to the possibility of zhuxiancao.


    "In case of fraud."


    "What, you doubt my intentions."


    A few of them murmured. Three or five people were staring at Dongfang Minghui all the time. However, if she did something, they would probably swallow her up with the dark spirit power. She thought that the dark spirit Master was very poor before, but now her sympathy is weak.


    It''s no wonder that the group of people from outside want to kill them. The main reason is that the danger of the dark spirit Master is a little high.


    She watched the group of people put the puppets in the room again and counted them. The whole yard was quite clean without the group of puppet masters who were wandering around and dazzling. "What are you talking about?"


    "In case you cheat, we''re going to tie you up. If you agree, we can spare your life for the time being."


    "Ah


    Finally, Dongfang Minghui was bound into a zongzi by them and thrown into a separate room, where someone was watching, and there were two people standing outside. She felt that unless she took the initiative to go back to Changsheng cauldron, she could not solve the current situation.


    However, the group looked ferocious and had some conscience. They didn''t throw her into the puppet house next door.


    Ding Ding nest in her neck, but also from time to time to scratch her itch, gas East Ming Hui lung pain. If this little guy didn''t make trouble, she would not meet the living dead as soon as she came out. After the living dead, there would be a group of dark spiritual masters. This luck is really nobody.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll give Xiao Guang all the dried fish."


    "Don''t talk, or you''ll have to confiscate your dried fish."


    Ding Ding immediately honest, quiet as a chicken, stay behind her neck motionless, full of brain is its small dried fish, and, why small nine should be tied up???


    "What are you talking about?" The man guarding Dongfang Minghui was a young boy who looked like he was ten years old. He looked at Dongfang Minghui suspiciously, as if he would be scared if the other party said one more word.


    The other party''s emotions successfully please Dongfang Minghui. At least, the image of those dark spiritual masters who release the spirit of death without saying a word has changed before her eyes.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at him angrily, "have you heard of it? I tell you, you can''t bind me. I''ve met many elitists before. You''re a large group of people, and it''s easy to end up in one pot. "


    "What is yiguoduan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dongfang Minghui patiently said, "can you help me to bring a message to your people behind the scenes, saying that I intend to cooperate with you and teach the group of elitists who don''t know the heaven and earth, and I hate them."


    The enemy of an enemy is a friend.


    At present, there is no solution to this situation, and only seven elder sisters can solve it.


    But let her out first. She just wanted to steal a bell. "It''s strange that so many of you have released the spirit of death before. How can the spirit master not feel it?"


    The young man was scared like a sieve, shaking and shaking all the time. Then he rushed out and passed on her words, "that''s all. She''s a little strange. I''m afraid, brother. You''ll send someone to take care of her How about that? "


    "Worthless things!" The man who claimed to be the eldest brother patted the back of the boy''s head. Although he was not promising, he turned around and really changed into a big man.


    "How about the fresh meat just now


    Dongfang Minghui waited for a long time and didn''t see the little fresh meat coming in. On the contrary, as soon as the giant uncle came in, he sat there as if the sky had fallen. If the copper bell eyes didn''t stare at her all the time, she would be more comfortable."Uncle, please don''t look at me, will you?"


    The uncle put his hands around his chest and didn''t blink.


    Dongfang Minghui was tired and moved her hands. The rope was so simple that she couldn''t be tied at all. "Uncle, it''s very impolite for you to stare at a girl like this. I tell you, if you don''t turn around, you''ll be in bad luck."


    The uncle, who is about to fall into bad luck, is staring at his pupils, as if to make the effect of intimidation more obvious.


    Oriental bright Hui rolled a white eye, mutter a way, "let you cooperate, partial do not listen to."


    "Ding Ding, knock him out!"


    Ding Ding Ding flies out of the back of Dongfang Minghui''s neck by surprise, and swish to the uncle''s back. With Changsheng Ding, the uncle who just stood up and prepared to fight fell down.


    "What''s going on?"


    As soon as the two men outside the door pushed aside, they saw the big uncle lying on the ground, and his life and death were unknown. As for Dongfang Minghui, who was originally bound, he loosened his wrist. "I told you so. It''s not a problem to tie up with you. The key is that you have to do what I ask for."


    Ding Ding had been hiding behind the door, waiting for them to push the door in, a person gave it.


    A solution to three people, Ding Ding Dang said good words to themselves, "small nine, small nine, my little fish stem."


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them for a while. She was dizzy and didn''t die. She just put her heart down a little, "come on, those little fish trunks are all yours."


    She doesn''t need dried fish at all. The essence of the small thing''s food will be shown only when it meets some light food. She would rather be hungry and have backbone. Anyway, she can''t keep it alive.


    The people in the yard tinkled easily. Dongfang Minghui groped all the way through the backyard and found that there was nothing else except the puppets and dead spirit masters. However, she found a small flower bed in the backyard. What''s more, she found the material for cooling and condensing fragrance in the garden.


    "There are pharmacists here. Ding Ding, where have you come from


    "Opposite."


    Ding Ding has been looking at small nine, staring at the opposite side, so taking advantage of the opposite side of the door, to hide in the spring breeze hall. After staying for a few days, he found that it was not fun at all. If Dongfang Minghui didn''t come out to play with it, Ding Ding Ding would go to a place.


    "What do you think?"


    "Puppets, congealing incense, and the dark spirit Master Have you ever been in the village before? Was it something that someone had deliberately arranged Small color will be a line in series, "but that group of spirit eliminators is probably chasing that group of dark spirit masters."


    "Yes."


    "That''s it, my Lord."


    "It''s really important to find out if someone knows so many things, whether it is related to the person mentioned by the fat man before, and how she appears in our spring breeze hall." The voice was like a broken bellows, with a harsh voice without saying a word.


    Spring breeze hall!


    Dongfang Minghui hid in one side and heard these three words without hearing anything. She was totally stupid. Before that, she had a vague feeling that the truth came so suddenly. She thought that Ding Ding Ding had left the town with them.


    When the two appeared, Dongfang Minghui clearly saw one of them. He should be the Lord Mojun who had been diagnosed and treated outside Chunfeng hall.


    The pharmacist was actually the one who made the cold and fragrant pills.


    Oriental bright Hui dark rubbing thought whether or not to take advantage of people unprepared, will be bound back to the tripod. She had just begun to think carefully.


    "Who, come out."


    "My Lord."


    Dongfang Minghui pretended to be silly, "Xiaose, he should not have seen through us, right?"


    Xiaose and zhuxiancao are sure, "No


    Dongfang Minghui also thinks it is impossible, mainly because her breath can be mixed with the surrounding vegetation, and with the cover of Xiaose and zhuxiancao, there is no problem.


    She was just wondering if there were other people lurking into the spring wind hall and exposed


    As a result, sometimes you can''t talk too much.


    Several concealed weapons were fired in her direction, and the vines and grass tails of Xiaose and zhuxiancao instantly spread out, exposing Oriental Minghui.


    "Damn it!"


    "You are a group of pit goods."


    Xiaose and zhuxiancao remain silent. They have just made a ticket. As a result, they are not only seen through, but also have lost their hidden weapons. If they don''t hide quickly, maybe Dongfang Minghui will be shot into a sieve.


    But at the moment, they all have a strange feeling in their hearts.


    They are both pharmacists and can use concealed weapons as well. It seems that the route taken by Lord Mojun and Minghui is quite similar.


    "Is there any mistake? You will die if you shoot concealed weapons like this." Dongfang minghuifei quickly dodged a round of darts. Seeing that Mr. Mojun didn''t continue to throw darts, he was angry and defeated. He said, "I want to cooperate with you. I want to make enemies with you. If you continue to bully people like this, I''m not polite to you.""Aren''t you bound?" As soon as the dark spirit Master said this, he quickly responded, "you killed them, I killed you!"


    "Jianyu, step down."


    "Lord Mo, be careful of cheating."


    Looking at that Mo Jun adult step by step close, Oriental Minghui just feel they have cheat, "Hey, I warn you, don''t go again."


    Mojun seriously stopped, and she kept a safe distance of one meter, "I want to talk to this girl alone, Jianyu, you first step down."


    Jianyu is not moved. In his eyes, Dongfang Minghui can not only escape from the house, but also find this place. It is definitely not simple. He will never let Lord Mojun face this woman alone.


    "Are you the one who controls the puppets and the dark masters?"


    "Yes."


    The other party is very straightforward answer, let Dongfang Minghui on the contrary some not adapt to, she thought she may have to force again, the other side will say truthfully, "say it early, I just want to ask you for something to say."


    "There is herbal tea in the room to serve the girl. If she doesn''t like it, she can go in and sit down and have a good talk."


    "Ah


    Oriental Minghui repeatedly waved his hand, "forget it, I''m afraid you poison me."


    I don''t know if her words are too funny, the Lord Mojun actually low laugh out, but the voice is very ugly, so that is a very short moment, the Lord Mojun has become serious again.


    "The girl is a pharmacist, but she is afraid that I will poison."


    "That''s not the same. You''re a dark potion - no, who are you?" Dongfang Minghui was immediately alerted. There were not thousands or hundreds of dark spirit masters she met, but among these people, she met that wonderful pharmacist.


    Larkin pharmacist.


    The other side is not only the soul master of death, but also plays the role of saving people. He gives Wei Junlan a way to live, but also takes xuanzhu away.


    From a rational point of view, Dongfang Minghui thinks that there is nothing wrong with the practice of offering sacrifices to Lamar Larkin, but emotionally, she thinks that this man is worthy of death spirit Master, cruel, giving people hope and despair. Xuanzhu is always a thorn in the blue heart of Weijun.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t think about this before. Once she had this idea in her heart, she began to look at each other. The Lamar was so small that her voice was not very pleasant. However, because Dongfang Minghui had close contact with each other, she could be sure that the Lord Mojun in front of her was not a Lamar.


    She asked tentatively, "do you know Master Larkin?"


    Mo Jun adult just sighed, "Jian Yu, back down, do you even listen to my words?"


    Jianyu does not understand why the Lord Mo is still so persistent, "adult."


    "Step back."


    Mo Jun''s tone does not take a trace of hesitation, even decisive.


    Jian Yu glared at Oriental Minghui fiercely, and the warning and killing intention flashed in his eyes, "you should be careful."


    Is it strange that she was attacked by the east? Make her look like a wicked person. But before, she was going to take the pharmacist away, but she didn''t expect that the person she was trying to find was right in front of her.


    "Why do you want to find Lamar


    "It seems that you know him. Tell me where he is!" Oriental Minghui hate can''t find that person now, she wants to know where xuanzhu is.


    "The girl hasn''t answered my question yet."


    "Didn''t you answer my question?" Dongfang Minghui was angry. The Lord Mojun was a little difficult to deal with. It seemed difficult to get words out of the other party''s mouth. "How about this? If you tell me the whereabouts of the Lama, I can help you get the ringing bell on the spirit removing master. What do you think?"


    "Bell?"


    "Yes, except for the reason why the psychics can find your group of dark spiritualists, all of them are because of the bells they are wearing. When the bells meet the dark ones, they start to make trouble. I think you should also understand this truth."


    "And then?"


    "Find a way to cover up the sound of the bell, won''t you be safe for the time being?" Dongfang minghuixin plug, if it was not Xiaoguang who swallowed the bell, would she still have to go and deal with the group of elitists?


    "It''s a good way."


    "That''s settled."


    "No


    "What?" Dongfang Minghui suspects that this person is either a fool or a fool. The other party refused such a good opportunity. "What do you want?"


    Dongfang Minghui is ready to be blackmailed.


    As a result, the other side almost let her start to kill people.


    The author has something to say: I actually updated it. It''s incredible.


    Today, I hung water for another day. In addition to being weak, I was still normal. I managed to get fat. As a result, I lost several jin_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

"Girl, I just saw you. I found that I couldn''t climb the stairs recently www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    "Someone."


    "Big black." Ding Ding, with a face, blows cool air behind Dongfang Minghui''s neck to express her dissatisfaction. She hates Xiaohei, and finds that the whole Chunfeng hall is black. She finally comes out and meets a big black.


    The corner of the mouth of Oriental Minghui couldn''t help twitching for a while, and his neck was itching. What ghost was big black.


    "Ouch -" the little light swallowing a bell began to spit out the light energy shield into the space. Moreover, the energy shield was bigger than before. It did not lift its claws to scratch the space wall as usual. After a coma, it even jumped up and down. Although there seems to be some defects in body coordination, it may be too small. Every time it jumps, it doesn''t jump high, And roll on the ground, ready to continue to jump.


    If it is not for the wrong occasion, just watching Xiaoguang''s self-sufficient performance in the space is enough for Oriental Minghui to be overjoyed.


    "Did we meet the people of the death corps?"


    "Yes." Xiaose and zhuxiancao dare not touch the spirit power of the dark Department, but they can estimate the strength of each other from the dark system they send out. At present, they don''t think it''s very good. "The storytellers may have said it right before."


    "What do you mean?"


    "As Ding Ding Ding said, it''s big black." Pig fairy grass stretched out a grass tail to scratch Ding Ding. Ding Ding was not moving. Except for a pair of small black bean eyes, the two sides were turning randomly, as if they were making some ideas.


    Dongfang Minghui thinks it''s not good to go to Chunfeng hall. In Chunfeng hall, in addition to a group of armed scum Xiaohei, there are xuanzhu and her specially hidden puppets. I''m afraid that going there will bring them trouble.


    Seven elder sister took Bai Yan and several other people went to the mountain. If they did, it would be bad if they upset the deployment of seven elder sister.


    In this kind Town, people are in danger, and they are ordinary people without strength.


    Where are all the dead except the spirit Master!!!


    When you need them, you can''t see a shadow.


    Dongfang Minghui got up quickly and stepped into an alley. The man in black behind him was still sluggish. Even the rhythm of his pace was not broken. However, when he turned to the alley, the whole alley was empty. At the top of the alley was a blocked Road, which was also a dead end.


    "Xiao Jiu, is something happening outside?"


    "Mother, you think too much." It was not overnight that the death Corps wanted to capture her. Dongfang Minghui just didn''t expect to meet such a powerful person in this small town. He was still staring at him. He was a little frightened, but he was very calm. He even said, "actually, I came in to see Lord lance and the patient."


    As soon as she said this, those people of qinglanzong were immediately excited, "girl, he has a reaction, you come just in time, and help to see if the younger martial brother is recovering soon."


    Lanzong''s disciple can recover from the other party''s surprise by a little bit, and then Huiming will recover from her half a month later


    Hua Shurong pulled her aside and asked in a low voice, "girl, I just want to ask you about the external situation?"


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes dripped around, and he abbreviated the story teller''s exaggeration a little bit. "The people of the death Corps run around, except for the spirit masters who are defeated and die. The outside world is really chaotic. If you go out now, you will probably meet the people of the death Corps."


    "It''s so serious!"


    "Yes."


    If Dongfang Minghui knew that she had just slipped into the ding ding ding ding ding, there would have been a bell outside the alley. She would have regretted that she had finished clapping her thighs and legs. "I advise you to be calm. When we arrive at the imperial capital, it''s not too late for you to go. But where do you want to go?"


    Hua Shurong looked at Dongfang Minghui with a frank face and hesitated. "In fact, we don''t know where to go. We just want to do something for Zong clan because of the occupation of qinglanzong by the people of the death Corps."


    "Do something..." Dongfang Minghui thinks that these people are not like white eyed wolves. At least she still thinks about zongmen. Although she doesn''t like qinglanzong very much, she thinks that qinglanzong is a particularly overbearing and unreasonable sect. "I have a good proposal."


    "Girl, please."


    "Now the people who can compete with the death corps should be the group of elitists. However, the elitists I saw should be blinded by someone. They are in the right direction, but they have killed the wrong target. The real targets to be removed are those people from the death Corps who were besieged and killed many of your disciples. They are all dressed in black robes and will kill anyone they see. If you can join the elitist Maybe revenge. "


    "You mean the elitists?"


    "Yes, I believe that although some have no brains, there are always some who want to really exterminate and have a sense of justice in name." In fact, Dongfang Minghui also wants to join the group of elitists. She thinks it must be instigated by someone. If we can find out the black sheep, this group of elitists can really become a powerful team to resist the death and set foot in the seven color continent. However, she is a wood spirit Master with chicken ribs I''m afraid there is no one except the spirit Master blind eye to her.Seven elder sister don''t expect more, estimate to appear, can pull a lot of hate value.


    It''s really sad to think of it like this. She and seven elder sisters are really difficult to be sisters.


    Hua Shurong frowned and nodded, "what the girl said, I need to think about it well. Thank you very much."


    Dongfang Minghui waved her hands again and again. Today, she saved the life of this young disciple of qinglanzong. She hoped that she would have a chance to use this kindness in the future.


    After that, she checked the body of Lord lance in the same way. Although she didn''t hold much hope, she still expected something after seeing the recovery ability of qinglanzong''s younger brother.


    One side of qianyiling has been carefully observing the face of Dongfang Minghui and wringing fingers nervously.


    "Lord lance, how do you feel after using the medicine these days?"


    "Since you and yu''er are already together, you should call for your father. When you go back this time, linger will hold a wedding ceremony for you, so that you can be famous and have a share."


    Dongfang Minghui was also seriously doing his duty as a pharmacist. However, Lance''s confession made her face red, and her cheek was still a little hot. "Cough, lansda --"


    QIAN Yiling was busy muttering, "Xiao Jiu, you call my mother, don''t call brother lance as father, isn''t it good?"


    When she thought about it carefully, it was true that they were clearly husband and wife, but her shouting method seemed to be that she was trying to break up the other party. "Ah, mother, I''m sorry, I just have some -" but I can''t say it.


    "What do you call now?"


    "Dad


    "That''s right." Lord Lance''s cheek rose slightly, and immediately seemed to be more than ten years younger.


    "Dad, to get to the point, do you feel anything after using the medicine I gave you?"


    "It''s comfortable, but sometimes there''s pain in the body."


    "What kind of pain is it, severe, mild, or the one that takes a puff?"


    "Violent."


    Dongfang Minghui gently nodded his head, and then realized that the other party couldn''t see him. Then he said, "Dad, don''t be afraid. It''s OK. It''s because you''ve lost too long. When you start to make up for it, you''ll have this reaction. I''ll help you reduce the amount appropriately."


    "Good."


    "What can I do now?" Oriental Minghui in the soul sea a sad way, "in fact, I don''t know how to tell seven elder sister and mother about the situation of Lord Lance."


    "Just say it." Small color way.


    "If you say What happiness can be said, I see mother''s face is bubbling with happiness now. " Now, there is no doubt that it will be a bolt from the blue, "it will make everyone have no day of peace, and the seventh elder sister is now wholeheartedly trying to solve the dispute between the dead spirit Master and the spirit removing master..."


    Dongfang Minghui fidgeted and pulled her hair. She just didn''t know how to say, "I think I''d better think of a way. Maybe there will be a change."


    "Pig fairy grass does not agree," you go now, they have almost a year to get along with each other, we can also brainstorm. If you say it a few months later, they won''t have much time to get along with each other. Which do you think is better? "


    "I see."


    She gave the refined potion to qianyiling, took her to one side and told her, "Niang, if dad has a special pain after using it, you can postpone it for two days and give it to him again."


    Qian Yiling grabbed her, "Xiao Jiu, tell me honestly, what''s the situation of brother lance?"


    Dongfang Minghui''s rare silence.


    Qian Yi Ling grabs her hand and exerts herself slightly. She looks complicated and looks at Qian Yi Ling, "Niang, I''m sorry, I don''t know how to explain to you. I''ll think of a way."


    "Brother lance, what''s his problem?"


    "It''s more complicated. To put it simply, his condition is similar to that of his uncle, but he is more serious than his uncle." The other party is losing money for too long. In other words, if they don''t find him in time, he will probably die in the place where he was held before. But Dongfang Minghui did not dare to say this. She hung her head, like a child who had done wrong, and did not dare to see qianyiling''s disappointment or sadness.


    In fact There is another way.


    "Xiao Jiu, I don''t blame you." Qian Yiling reached out and touched Dongfang Minghui''s soft hair. "Brother lance is right. I am a mother. When we get back to Qianjia, I will discuss with the old lady and hold a wedding ceremony for you and yu''er."


    This is a good time to say


    Although she is really looking forward to getting married with her seventh sister, when she comes back to her thousand family, she still doesn''t say whether her identity will be exposed. If she does, the wedding will probably fail. "Mom, I''m very happy. Even if there is no wedding ceremony, I and I will always be together."


    "That''s good."


    Dongfang Minghui solved his own problem, and Musheng hid in the side and said something for a while. Musheng shook his head, "I haven''t seen it. There should be no such thing in the library of Royal College."


    Hua Shurong heard their words and came over and said in a low voice, "girl, the resurrection technique you mentioned is forbidden. There should be one in the books handed over to thousand girls before.""Really


    "Yes, if you have time, you might as well look for it." Speaking of this, huashurong is still a bit worried. The foundation of qinglanzong is actually in the hands of others. I don''t know whether I can return to qinglanzong. "Miss, I''ll ask you to treat those books kindly."


    "Don''t worry, these will return to qinglanzong." Dongfang Minghui''s idea is to wait until qingmo comes back to life, recapture qinglanzong and become the leader of qinglanzong. Naturally, all these books are given to him, which is not equivalent to returning to qinglanzong.


    "Well, I''m sure the girl will keep her promise."


    After all things have been dealt with, Dongfang minghuicai shouts to Changsheng Ding, "Ding Ding Ding, is there big black outside?"


    Musheng thinks Dahei is a dog. Minghui is afraid of hiding in the tripod, so she smiles secretly. Zhilan looks at him and laughs helplessly.


    Dongfang Minghui is confused. After waiting for half a sound, she comforts herself. Maybe she is staring at Ding Ding Ding, so it is not convenient to make a sound.


    In the outside world, Ding Ding''s two black bean eyes are watching the Tianbian war. The battle between Dahei and Dabai is on the verge of breaking out when Minghui was young in the East. Chu Lingge is a new hatred for the old. Before that, Chu Lingge was devoured by the death Corps in the no return mountains. Among them, the little girl was Chu xiaorou, Chu''s sister. When they went to bugui mountain to look for it, they found the dregs The remaining bones and the broken light soul bell.


    So in recent days, Chu Lingge has no time to find the stubble between Qian Wanyu and Dongfang Minghui. When he sees the dark spirit Master, he kills him. He doesn''t know whether Chu xiaorou has a spirit in heaven or fate. After searching for a long time in the bugui mountains, he returns to the town of compassion along the way. He sees a dead spiritual master following Dongfang Minghui.


    A huge sword, like the creation of heaven and earth, divided heaven and earth in two. The black fog was split by a cloud of light, and the hat pocket under the black robe was also cut open, revealing a bald head full of scars and a face with scars.


    If Qian Yiling is here, he will probably recognize it immediately. This is the dream Ruoyu that qianziyan has been looking for.


    "Shining sword." It''s a very hoarse voice. When you open your mouth, it''s like a broken Gong. It''s hard to hear, and it makes people upset.


    "If you don''t go back to the light spirit Master in the mountain, you killed it!" Chu Lingge always has a light look. Even when he asked about this, his mood did not change much. If he really wanted to say the change, he probably had too strong a light system.


    "The little girl is too weak."


    "Damn you."


    The two men disagreed and started fighting again. All the people in the town took refuge in their houses. There was no one in the street at the moment.


    When Ding Ding Ding threw Dongfang Minghui out, there was a cloud of black fog and a ball of light in the sky. After collision, they fell down and scattered everywhere. The black fog caused corrosion.


    "Ding Ding Ding you a pit goods."


    "Xiaoguang."


    A weak light system energy shield quickly covered Dongfang Minghui. The hair on Xiaoguang''s body was erect. It was thrown out in time by zhuxiancao. As expected, the light system energy shield is strong when it is strong, weak when it is weak, and it will become larger when it meets a large one.


    Oriental Minghui swallowed hard next saliva, "this what circumstance."


    Ding Ding is very aggrieved, just clearly is small nine has been calling it, "big black and big white are fighting."


    The shadow of the two was so strong that she couldn''t see who it was at all. She looked around and said, "we''d better take the opportunity to leave now. Anyway, we can''t make sure of those people in the death Corps."


    Having made up his mind, Dongfang Minghui secretly walks to Chunfeng hall with Xiaoguang, who is struggling to be a hero. The top is hot, and the movable optical energy cover on Dongfang Minghui is particularly obvious.


    Because she is the only living person in the street, and she is also a living person with a light energy shield.


    Meng Ruoyu sent out a series of strange laughter, condensed a large dark energy ball in his hand, and directly threw it toward the Oriental Minghui below.


    "Oh, my God!"


    "Little nine, little nine!"


    Ding Ding Ding pushed her hand out of the light energy shield and pushed it. As a result, Dongfang Minghui rolled forward two times like a round ball. Dongfang Minghui fell into the stars and said, "this man and I are enemies with me."


    Always confident that the death Corps will not take her, Dongfang Minghui thinks that he may have made a mistake, the other party is killing her.


    Dongfang Minghui held her head, and there was a shivering little light in her arms. She was angry and mad. This little thing was very arrogant. As soon as she met this kind of big black, she even shook her back. "Xiaoguang, what''s your duty and mission as a holy animal of light system!"


    "Don''t make a fuss and run!"


    "Little color."


    Small color green tendons jump, those vine branches on an inch of fracture, directly cut off it and the reference of all, pig fairy grass in one side light said, "I think there is a feud."


    Seeing that huge black fog shrouded, Oriental Minghui all wanted to hide in ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding again. A white shadow blocked the black fog, and the light from her body was as holy as holiness. The light system energy shield on her body was fused with her light energy shield and became a bigger one.Dongfang Minghui looks complicated. Before seeing this person, he was very annoying. He followed them all the time. It seemed that one of them was a secret spirit Master. Unexpectedly, the other party even helped her block the fatal blow at such a critical moment.


    "Thank you."


    "It''s not very good." Xiaose found that the black fog was more powerful than the light system. "In the final analysis, the light spirit Master is only auxiliary. He can survive until now. I think it has been very strong."


    "This is bad."


    When two weak chickens come together, do you still cry?


    "I think he''s still a swordsman." When Dongfang Minghui saw the sword behind him, he felt very fierce, "sword, use the sword."


    "Do you think the lightsaber works so well?" Chu Lingge''s impatience leads to ruin.


    "Damn it, shining sword!" Dongfang Minghui was still very nervous. Now she was very excited when she heard him say that. She always had a headache where Guangyao sword should go. As a result, she could not find any place to find it without any effort. The lightsaber was clearly in front of her. How could she not be excited, "why can''t it be used? It can''t be used, and it''s impossible to beat him away."


    Chu Lingge is going crazy. The woman behind her is really troublesome.


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that the sword must be very powerful. Xiaodouya''s ferocity only needs to be waved at will. Thus, "use it, use it."


    Chu Lingge roared, "the shining sword can only be used when it has sufficient spiritual power, otherwise it can''t be waved and its ten layers of power can''t be exerted. I now consume so much spiritual power. I can play three levels at most. "


    "There are still requirements." Dongfang Minghui grabs his brain, and then touches a ball of fur in his arms, and immediately picks up Xiaoguang. "Xiaoguang, Xiaoguang, try to give him a little help. Maybe we don''t have to be so passive."


    Chu Lingge thinks that he may have heard things out of his mind. That ball of wool has a fart function. At most, it is a baby who has just been born for a long time.


    "Xiaoguang, it''s up to you to win or lose."


    Xiaoguang turns a circle in the arms of Oriental Minghui, leaving a section of mellow little buttocks outside. Dongfang Minghui saw this small sample, and patted its small butt angrily, "you are such a little thing that I can''t help you. I''ve fed you something to eat before."


    Xiao Guang thought, you also took my eggshell.


    "Well, woman, run for your life if you have a chance."


    "Go?" Dongfang Minghui thinks that it will take a long time for the seventh sister to solve a death. If the light spirit Master in front of her is defeated, the whole town will not survive, let alone the group of dark spiritual masters in Chunfeng Pavilion. When the time comes, the plans of seven elder sister and xuanzhu will be paid to Dongliu. She can''t just look at the failure of the plan, "no, I''ll tell you, how are you doing Division, consider for the sake of the people of the town of compassion. If you lose, the power of the death Corps will expand, and the whole town will be in ruins. "


    When I heard the song, I was surprised.


    "I have a spirit liquid. You can replenish your aura."


    "No use."


    "Try it."


    Dongfang Minghui poured several bottles for him. He threw the light on his forehead, which made Chu Lingge''s forehead jump violently, "you''re a woman!"


    "Don''t worry about getting angry. Our little light is very powerful, but it is a growing type of light holy beast." Dongfang Minghui still remembers that when the dragon clan''s energy shield was successfully completed, a large part of the credit should go to their family Xiaoguang, and at that time, the little guy was still in the state of not out of the shell.


    Chu Lingge would not believe this woman''s nonsense. If he had free hands, he would have thrown the ball out of his head.


    "Come on, Xiao Guang."


    "Aww --"


    the author has something to say: thanks to the little angels'' feeding, they are much better, at least they can eat something other than porridge. There are a lot of people who are sick in summer. Everyone should pay attention to their health. Mada


    cloth threw one mine


    black sugar ginger tea threw two mines


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) threw five mines


    Xia Xia Xia people threw them Four mines


    Salt tree threw one mine


    a demon lord threw two mines


    Zhenyao threw a mine


    "Budu", irrigation nutrient solution + 1


    "luojun 6161", irrigation nutrient solution + 1


    "? Belief_ "Xin", irrigating nutrient solution + 20


    ", irrigating nutrient solution + 20


    " gangzi''an ", irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    " lux ", irrigating nutrient solution + 1


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    "You girl -" Chu Lingge just wanted to say a low mantra, but unexpectedly found that a pure light energy was slowly swimming from his head to his whole body. His already tired body immediately looked like he had been beaten with chicken blood, and his whole body was full of strength.


    "Xiao Guang, come on. I''m counting on you. You''re my little hero. I don''t think it''s a little Superman." Dongfang Minghui has made up her mind to make a spider man or salted egg Superman clothes for Xiaoguang children''s shoes when she has a chance in the future. It is too in line with Xiaoguang''s temperament.


    This is -


    don''t think about it. This must be the light energy released by the little hair ball. Chu Lingge immediately solemnly said, "I didn''t expect you, a photocub, to have such a great ability."


    "Ouch." Xiao Guang protested. His body was soft, and his two fur claws made Chu Lingge''s elegant long hair a chicken coop.


    Chu Lingge, with a black face as he ran the light system spiritual power, warned, "when I draw my sword, you will be one meter away from me."


    Dongfang Minghui was excited, "are you going to shine your sword? How many levels of assurance are there? "


    Chu Lingge snorted coldly. It was 30% just now, but now it has two more layers. "Xiaomaotuan, join me in defeating this rampant death Corps."


    Xiaoguang directly waved and scratched his scalp to answer.


    "My God, we must bless success. If we don''t succeed, what shall we do?"


    "What else can I do? It''s better to run for your life. " In Xiaose''s opinion, he can''t protect himself. He can''t protect others.


    "I''ll think about it." Dongfang Minghui thought for a long time, and the only way to make both ends meet was to take xuanzhu and the group of dark spirit masters, and go to the mountain to find seven elder sisters. "It''s better to preserve our strength."


    Under her full expectation, Chu Lingge opened her legs slightly, squatted in the lower half, opened her five fingers, held the sword handle, and grinded and hawed for a long time. Just when Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help reminding him, a strong white light flashed through her eyes, which was very dazzling. Dongfang Minghui subconsciously closed her eyes, and felt the white light quickly passing in front of her.


    Chu Lingge used all his strength to hold the shining sword and waved it towards the sky with the power of destroying the heaven and the earth. This sword directly broke the black fog under the dream like feather cloth.


    Ding Ding''s small mouth became O-shaped. Fortunately, I saw the picture of big black being cut out by the shining sword. It was like a black meteorite across the sky. After a little bit of stars, it disappeared.


    Chu Lingge fell to his knees with a thump and fell down with his sword. Has been living in his forehead on the small hair ball also fell down, nearly flattened. Not the least trace was found.


    Ming Hui, the East, heard the motion and opened his eyes. The energy shield that had just been supported just disappeared like a bubble, and she looked at the street where she had been killed by the death.


    "We It seems to be a success


    "Little nine, little nine." Ding Ding is quite aggrieved. Before, she couldn''t break the light energy shield of Xiaoguang, so she sat directly on Xiaoguang''s body, and the hair on her body was long. As soon as she sat down, the whole person was covered by the hair on Xiaoguang''s body.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly picked up Xiaoguang and checked it. The little guy''s chest was up and down, and a piece of red tongue was stretched out, as if he were exhausted. "Little guy, you can do a great job."


    Xiaoguang was immediately put back into the space by her, "what the little guy eats is different from ours. If it is exhausted like this, will it not grow well for it?"


    "Ask the man just now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dongfang minghuixian saw the sword and lost the support of the light system spiritual power. This sword is like a most ordinary sword, which is not attractive at all. She quickly called out the pole, "look, is it a shining sword?"


    The Tongtian pole tilted its head, and the red hair on the top of his head swayed and jumped to the sword. When the strange object approached, the sword trembled, as if trying to fight back. It was scared that the Tongtian pole jumped a little further. The sword was now at ease. It ran to look at the handle and the body of the sword, "yes."


    In the scene just now, Dongfang Minghui gave up her plan to steal swords. Generally, all spiritual swords seem to recognize the Lord, and the spirit swords who recognize the Lord are quite stubborn. She can''t make sure. What''s more, the man also said that if you want to wave the shining sword, you have to have conditions All of the above shows that if she wants to help xiaodouya cut off her anger with the help of the shining sword, she must rely on this fallen man.


    Think of it.


    Dongfang Minghui tried to reverse Chu Lingge. As a result, the man was too heavy for her to move. As soon as she approached, the sword would leap up and fight with her. Dongfang Minghui said in a hurry, "save him. I''m trying to save him. Otherwise, you don''t want him to die in this street."


    At some point, Ding Ding helped. She took great efforts to move people into an inn.


    Chu Lingge has few traumas. His condition is the same as that of xiaoguangtuan. He is in a coma when his aura power is exhausted. When she meets a light spirit Master for the first time, after dealing with his trauma, she is completely helpless."Don''t you think he can sleep for ten days and a half months without waking up?"


    "I don''t know."


    She felt that it was possible. She wanted to leave, but she was afraid that the lightsaber she could not easily find would run away, so she simply stayed in the room. It was so boring that she found the bell on the top of Chu Lingge''s sword spike. She came closer. The sword guarding Chu Lingge shook her for a moment, as if to warn her.


    "Why don''t you tie the bell to the sword? You can''t take it."


    "You want to pull your teeth out?"


    "I think we might as well ask him for the bell when he wakes up."


    After waiting for two days, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t bear to let her guard a big man who wanted to do harm to seven elder sisters. She simply wanted to die. "Ding Ding Ding, you go to Chunfeng hall to see if seven elder sisters have come back."


    Qian Wanyu came back with Bai Yan seriously. She could take the death species, but Bai Yan''s own strength was too weak. If he absorbed the spirit of death alone, he would probably die. So they quickly came back to discuss countermeasures.


    Ding Ding is familiar with the way to find qianwanyu, sitting on the shoulder of qianwanyu, whispering, "Xiaojiu is looking for you."


    Qian Wanyu immediately put down what she was doing and couldn''t notice it in Chunfeng hall because there were arrays outside Chunfeng hall, which were not affected by any influence. But as soon as she came out, Qian Wanyu noticed that the outside world was different. There were so few people on the street. When the villagers of Cixin town saw the fresh faces, they were like frightened birds. They ran back to their own homes and locked their doors and windows.


    "There''s a big war!"


    "The battle between big black and big white." Ding Ding explained, but also used Ding Ding Ding''s own words to say all the highlights of that day.


    Qian Wanyu is also powerful. After listening to the whole process of Ding Ding, she automatically stops the words, "do you mean that the light and dark Lingshi are at war?"


    Ding Ding straight nodded, "right, right."


    Qian Wan Yuguang looked at the destruction of the street, combined with Ding Ding Ding''s exaggerated words, and made a guess. She soon found the hotel room where Dongfang Minghui was. She glanced at the wary people in the inn casually, "nine sisters."


    When Dongfang minghuiyi heard seven elder sister''s voice, his hair all stood up. There was no other reason. Suddenly, the shining sword which had always been quite peaceful in the room suddenly whirled violently, and the bell on the spike of Chu Lingge''s sword jingled incessantly.


    "Seven elder sister, don''t come in!"


    After all, it was still a step late. When Qian Wanyu opened the door, the shining sword flew out. The speed was so fast that Dongfang Minghui flew forward and could not grasp the handle of the sword.


    Between life and death.


    Qian Wanyu fell from the second floor to the first floor. The shining sword followed him. He was as virtuous as his master. When he saw the spirit Master of the dark Department, he would not stop pestering him.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t care about Chu Lingge lying on the bed. She jumped down from the Inn and chased the trace of the sword.


    The bell kept ringing in his ears. When all the people were gone, the room became quiet. Chu Lingge sat up and found that he seemed to be in a room. His head was still a little dizzy, and his body was soft and could not lift his strength.


    He turned his head and saw that the bells on the ears of the sword were still trembling.


    "Death Master!"


    "My guest, you wake up. Don''t go. Pay for the room."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Wanyu flew out of the town with the sword and found a remote place. He dodged quickly and thought of a solution. "What''s the origin of this sword?"


    Green ink can''t see the original body of the sword, only to see a white light constantly hit, dazzling very, "in the case of no master, there is still such ability, is a good sword."


    Ding Ding can catch up with Qian Wanyu all the time, and sometimes she will take the initiative to have a confrontation with the shining sword. The jingling sound accompanies all the way. Ding Ding Ding gets more and more excited and murmurs, "fun, Guangyao sword, let''s come again."


    "Shining sword!"


    "What?"


    Qian Wanyu made such a fuss about qingmo, so she had to pay attention to it. "The fifth in the top ten weapons list is the light sword ancestor. This sword has killed countless dead spirit masters. Therefore, Wan Yu, you should be careful


    Guangyao sword was entangled by Changsheng tripod and was almost out of temper. It was once humble and forced by Ding Ding. However, Qian Wanyu gasped and observed, "it seems that the sword is not strong enough."


    "It should have something to do with the owner who uses it." Green ink explains, "when strong, strong, weak, it depends on who uses it."


    "So, should I get away with it?" Qian Wanyu guessed that the owner of the sword had just gone through a big war, and he was exhausted. Therefore, the power released was only one tenth of that before Or even weaker.


    "Seven sisters!"


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t run by herself. She thought that even if she released all her spiritual power, she couldn''t run qianwanyu and the shining sword. So she used her cleverness to find qianwanyu in a short time with the help of small colored vine branches and plants.Seeing Ding Ding and Guangyao sword playing hot, she sighed with a sigh of relief, ran over and quickly took Qian Wanyu''s hand, "seven elder sister, are you not hurt?"


    "No


    "That''s good."


    Qian Wanyu saw her running in a hurry. She was worried about herself. Her heart was warm, "what happened before? I didn''t listen to Ding Ding Ding in detail


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t want to hide it, so he told everything that happened, "seven elder sister, tongtiangan said that the shining sword can cut off the anger of xiaodouya, so I want to take care of that man."


    "Nine younger sister, you don''t need to explain. You didn''t make a mistake about that." Qian Wanyu even appreciated the man who had given up his life to save him, "but this sword is in some trouble."


    The lightsaber stood still in the air, as if silly.


    Ding puzzled scratching his head, "small nine, small nine, how does it not play?"


    Dongfang Minghui estimated that because the lightsaber could not feel the dark spiritual power of seven elder sisters, he suspected that he had made a wrong judgment before, "it probably doesn''t want to play with you, Ding Ding Ding, come back."


    "Oh." The little guy is a little sad. He stops on the shoulder of Dongfang Minghui and looks at Guangyao sword from time to time.


    When Chu Lingge found the shining sword, his expression was like eating people. He looked suspiciously at Qian Wanyu and Dongfang Minghui, and then his eyes rested on their hands. He leaned on a big tree to breathe. After half a sound, he uttered a sentence, "you are the spirit of death."


    Qian Wanyu took a look at him without changing her face, and then she gently broke away from the palm of Oriental Minghui.


    "Seven sisters!"


    "Yes


    Qian Wanyu didn''t expect that the other party''s self-consciousness was quite accurate. However, people who could own the shining sword would not be too stupid. At the beginning, this person seemed to have recognized that his consciousness was not wrong, and he has been making constant textual research.


    She immediately released her whole body''s spiritual power. The beautiful five color spiritual power was like a rainbow in the air. Qian Wanyu showed a special evil smile and approached step by step, "in your current situation, even if you want to get rid of me, I''m afraid you can''t do it."


    Chu Lingge was stunned at her spiritual color. The color of qianwanyu changed a little after the double cultivation with Dongfang Minghui. This change has become more and more different after each double practice. Now, there are a few green colors in the five colors, which gives people a look full of vitality. Chu Lingge counts six colors Color, six elements spirit body!!!


    His heart almost stopped breathing because of the huge atmospheric pressure. If it had not been for the Blazing Sword, he would have died.


    Chu Lingge was an inspiration, and completely woke up from that fear. "Yes, I can''t kill you."


    Dongfang Minghui quickly stepped forward and looked at Guangyao sword warily. "You can''t kill her. Seven elder sister didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. The secret psychic power is only one of her awakening powers. It''s not her fault at all."


    Chu Lingge looks at Dongfang Minghui with a complicated look. He can see that he is a wood spirit Master, a very crisp one.


    "You''ve been holding her hand to help her cover up her death?"


    "What are you talking about? How can I not understand it?" Dongfang Minghui pretended to be stupid, pure eyes also blinked at him innocently, "you don''t change the topic, anyway, you can''t kill seven elder sisters."


    "I can''t kill her." Chu Lingge is quite self-conscious. Before that, the level of the dead spirit Master was probably close to the Linghuang level. He had abandoned the power of nine oxen and two tigers. Now this one was more powerful. When did the dark spirit Master sell so well, he grasped the shining sword that still wanted to make a fuss. With its strength, he slowly stood up, took a deep look at Dongfang Minghui, and turned around and was ready to go.


    Dongfang Minghui is so stupid that she''s gone


    She thought that this guy was out of his power and would fight with the seventh elder sister. Then she would not stand in the other side''s position, "Hey, where are you going like this?"


    Chu Lingge chuckled, gasped and reminded, "I can''t kill her, but there are many more than I can kill her. Someone can kill her. You''d better be careful."


    Dongfang Minghui watched him walk a few steps. He suddenly thought that he had one thing to do. He then caught up with him and said in a loud voice, "Hello, can you do me a favor?"


    Chu Lingge took a deep breath and constantly warned himself that this was because the other party helped him at the most critical time. He should not be ungrateful when he was a man. He should not be ungrateful, "what are you doing?"


    She took a careful look at the trembling bell. As the spike of the sword was shaking from time to time, she was very curious. Mingming''s seven elder sister just released a strong dark spiritual power. Why did the bell not make such a harsh sound as before, and when it was on the big black before, the bell seemed to have never sounded. She swallowed, Salivating, "I want your bell."


    "What


    "I think your bell is beautiful. I like it. Can you give it to me?" If she was not afraid of shining sword, she would have stolen it by herself. Except for the spirit masters, they all tied the bells around their waists. This person was strange. She had to tie the bells to the ears of swords. Her taste was too unique."Are you sure?"


    "Sure."


    Chu Lingge''s eyes flashed a trace of complexity, and then he solved the light soul bell and threw it to Dongfang Minghui, "take care of it."


    Oriental Minghui gently nodded, this time she would never let Xiaoguang swallow it.


    Chu Lingge turned around and left, and was stopped after a few steps.


    "You are such a woman that I''ve given you a way to live. What else do you want to do!" Chu Lingge felt that his good cultivation had disappeared after meeting Dongfang Minghui.


    Oriental Minghui was scolded a face aggrieved, low voice way, "I just want to ask you to help me again."


    Chu Lingge: "it''s just How much he owes the woman.


    Qian Wanyu looks at nine younger sister helplessly. Standing on one side, as soon as she gets close to her, the bell automatically starts to tremble. She almost gets out of the hand of Dongfang Minghui.


    Dongfang Minghui was afraid that the bell that she could not easily get would fly again. She immediately threw the bell into the space. She was afraid that Xiaoguang would swallow it. She also deliberately threw it into an independent space. "Well, I want to wait for your injury to be all right, and your spiritual power has reached its peak. I hope you can borrow your light to shine your sword."


    Chu Lingge seemed to hear some fabulous joke, "do you want to borrow my sword


    Knowing that he had misunderstood his meaning, Dongfang Minghui simply said, "I have raised a lingzhi, which has been tainted with tyrannical anger. I have found all the methods and heard that your shining sword can cut off its anger. So I hope you can help me when the time comes."


    Chu Lingge couldn''t understand the girl in front of her. She even dared to borrow the shining sword for the sake of a lingzhi. Moreover, the other party was not afraid of the secret spirit Master. She was very calm. She was really a strange girl.


    "Can''t you?"


    "Not no, but I can''t help you now."


    "Why!" Dongfang Minghui thought he was afraid of consuming spiritual power, so he immediately promised, "I can provide you with spiritual plants to restore your spiritual power. As long as you help me, I will go to prepare immediately."


    Chu Lingge couldn''t help stroking his forehead. He was driven crazy by this girl.


    "Nine younger sister, he has difficulties. Don''t embarrass him." Qian Wanyu estimated that it was this shining sword that embarrassed Chu Lingge.


    "Yes, but seven elder sister, without the shining sword, I will lose the bean sprout." Dongfang Ming Huiyan looks at all ready to help xiaodouya prepare everything, but she is told that she can''t do it.


    Qian Wanyu held out his hand to hold the man and gently stroked Dongfang Minghui''s messy hair. It is estimated that he was in a hurry just now. His hair was in a mess, and there were leaves. "Don''t worry. Things are not going to turn around."


    Chu Lingge hesitated, "what kind of spiritual plant is so important to you?"


    Dongfang Minghui Meng nodded, "very important, very important."


    Chu Lingge must have no way now. He thought it over and said slowly, "if you can wait, you can come to Yundu city to find me in three months."


    "Six months, cloud capital?" Oriental Minghui is surprised, but she can wait for three months, because she has not found xiaopang paper and bean sprouts, "why in Yundu city?"


    "Six months later in Yundu, there will be a competition about the ranking of the elitists."


    ¡­¡­


    This guy let her and seven elder sister go to die.


    After Chu Lingge said it, he thought it was not right. He said, "this one is not suitable to come to Yundu city. Otherwise, he will be chased by all the except spiritualists. Then I will not release water."


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes. "I really thank you for letting water You haven''t told me your name yet


    "Chu Ye Ge."


    "Oriental Minghui." She thought for a moment, "in six months, I''ll go to see you in person. If you don''t see me, I''ll leave a token."


    "The bell is not for you." After Chu Lingge finished, he walked away in a hurry, as if something was chasing him.


    Dongfang Minghui said: What if the bell is swallowed by Xiao Guang again?


    The author has something to say: Chen Xing Yue Ye threw a mine


    Xia Xia Xia Ren threw a mine


    * *


    sleep, good night, momoda.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    Without big black and white, the whole town of compassion gradually returned to its former noise after two or three days. Everyone seems to have forgotten the magnificent scene of the duel between the two on that day, and it seems that they have selectively forgotten the great threat that the death guru will bring to them.


    In the teahouse, the storyteller is still vividly talking about the feat under a sword before dabaichun''s Lingge. The light spiritual master seems to have become the town of compassion.


    Dongfang Minghui came to the teahouse once or twice, and rarely saw any trace of the spirit elitist. Since Chu Lingge left with his shining sword on his back, the whole town seems to have become quiet, Unprecedented silence.


    She felt it was like the calm of a storm.


    "I want to open the door to see a doctor."


    "No way!" Xuanzhu rejected, "too easy to expose."


    "But I think that the gas of death spread two days ago. Maybe ordinary people who have been hit by the attack will have fewer casualties if we go to see a doctor earlier." She doesn''t want the whole world to become a skeleton army like death valley, which has less popularity and more darkness. "No matter what, if you don''t want to, I''ll borrow the gate of Chunfeng hall."


    The two people can''t get along with each other. Dongfang Minghui goes to Chunfeng hall and builds a small table and stool outside the Chunfeng hall, and makes a canvas with the words of seeing a doctor written on it. Xuanzhu is almost angry by her move.


    Dongfang Minghui asks Xiaose and zhuxiancao to study the lingdang, but she plans to see a doctor. Seven elder sister is not here, and she has an occupational disease.


    "Ding Ding Ding, you let wood be born to help me."


    "Oh." Ding Ding''s mouth was still gnawing at the dried fish. The little hand moved the Changsheng Ding and threw the wood out. The curious people, who were still on the side, recoiled two steps when they saw a man coming out of nowhere.


    When he saw the blue sky and white clouds, he mumbled excitedly, "my God, Minghui."


    Dongfang Minghui briefly told him about his plan.


    "Wood is very agree in one side," do you want to let Zhi LAN elder sister they also come down to help? "


    "Not for the time being. It seems that the people of Cixin town are convinced by Lord Mojun. They don''t trust me as an airborne soldier for the time being." Just from the fact that she set up a stall all morning.


    Although some people ask, but a listen is not Mo Jun adult treatment, the moment is not interested.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t laugh or cry. Xuanzhu''s woman opened the door only once every ten and a half days a month. She didn''t believe it. There were still people who were dying of pain and had to wait until that day. So she went to the bar with compassion and xuanzhu.


    One side of the wood Sheng also tried to help her propagandize, yelling all morning, the effort spent a lot of energy, the patient''s figure did not see a, "Minghui, how hot this place is strange?"


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t feel strange at all, and she has a premonition that she will soon have a patient, "I think we will be very busy all the way."


    Musheng asked little green to weave a small stool for him, and sat on one side casually, "unfortunately, I don''t seem to be able to help."


    "If you help me, I''ll give you a chance to steal."


    "That''s good, as long as you don''t dislike --"


    from far to near, several big and three thick men galloped over. Before people arrived, the voice came first, "let''s let go, let''s go --"


    "can the Lord Mojun of Chunfeng hall be here?"


    "Get out of the way!"


    Dongfang Minghui has long smelled a strong smell of blood. She suddenly stood up and saw three people running in front of her. One of them was carrying a girl on her back. Blood splashed all the way. When she got to her, the blood flow became slow down.


    "Put her down quickly."


    "You are."


    "I''m a pharmacist." Dongfang Minghui seems to be still hesitating. He would like to smash the robe certified by the pharmacist''s Union directly on his face. It''s a matter of life and death. He still doubts, "it seems that you want to watch this girl bleed to death."


    "Third brother, don''t hesitate. Get out of the way."


    "Big brother."


    Musheng did not know where to find a clean clothes, directly bedding in the bottom, the girl was put on the clothes.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted down to check and found that the girl had lost an arm, most of the blood was lost because the arm was not wrapped up, and there were many large and small wounds on the other side. More importantly, she found that the wound on the girl was not ordinary scratch or scratch, and the wound was still emitting thick black gas at the moment. She immediately had a judgment "Did you meet Warcraft or man?"


    "Warcraft, level Four." The man, known as the eldest brother, was covered with blood, most of which were from the girl. But he had the same scar on his arm. Her eyes turned slightly, and she immediately found that the other three people had more or less some.


    "You have met the living and dead Warcraft."


    "Live or die..."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t have time to explain, but first gave the girl a hemostatic pill. The girl lost too much blood and was unconscious. She was still biting her teeth. I don''t know whether it was because of pain or something else. She directly pricked two needles in her jaw. The girl''s mouth immediately loosened, and she successfully fed the pill. She re dealt with the big wound on the other side''s arm. She found that the arm was not bitten by something. It seemed to be cut off directly by some sharp weapon. The wound was very flat. She crushed the hemostatic medicine applied externally to her wound a little bit."Mushen, clean the wounds for some of them."


    "OK."


    "We don''t need it!"


    Dongfang Minghui raised her eyelids and took a look at them. They were big and thick. They were masculine. They had old and new scars. They should be mercenaries. "You never come back to the mountains. You should have seen the madness of the group of Warcraft. What do you think?"


    Four people look at each other, do not understand the East Minghui this boring one is why.


    The big brother thought about it seriously. "They are very strange. They have a super bad smell. They look like dead bodies for a long time. There are still rotten places in their bodies, but they are alive. It''s like crazy to see us..."


    Dongfang Minghui hummed and laughed, "Musheng, explain to them the difference between living and dead Warcraft and normal Warcraft, and the serious consequences after being bitten by them if the wound is not treated in time."


    Musheng helped Dongfang Minghui deal with many half dead and alive Warcraft in Changsheng cauldron. Without exception, those Warcraft gradually got better. They were ferocious at first, but they were smart like domestic animals in the end.


    Of course, there are many interesting things in the process of treatment. For example, some Warcraft know that they will go on hunger strike after they are bald, and will never recover.


    After Musheng''s eloquence, the faces of those people changed and became very ugly.


    "You may feel a little bit now, but usually you will ignore it. After ten days and a half months, you will find that your spiritual power is constantly consuming, and there will be changes in your body. Br > "


    " > after that, you will have no sense of hunger when you bite the meat


    "It''s not impossible if you want to cure, but the remuneration I ask for is generally very high." Dongfang Minghui feels that it''s too cheap for this group of people. He just asked them to treat them, but the other party didn''t want to. Now she''s not happy to give them away.


    Four people a face dish color, quickly chase after a way, "what is the reward that the girl asks for, but all we have to give you."


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t want anything else. "I just need Lingzhi. I can report it, you can record it, charge it on credit or give it now. But I want to pay off... " She looked at them with a smile. "As long as you are willing to pay the price of offending the pharmacists'' Union and the Royal College pharmacy, I don''t care if you refuse to pay."


    On hearing this, the four men were in awe.


    The pharmacists'' Union and the Royal College pharmacy are almost the lifeblood of the three empires This offend, after all, if they have a pain or something, they will not be able to sing. Of course, when they heard this, they immediately felt at ease. In this way, the pharmacist must be a senior pharmacist.


    Since then, Dongfang Minghui has started her receiving career. All the mercenaries or spiritual masters who come to her for treatment have registered their own accounts, which can be traced back to their specific addresses.


    She was so busy that she received a soft receipt.


    After the propaganda of those five people, Dongfang Minghui had more patients the next day, and even someone even opened a shelter for her next door to Chunfeng hall, which was specially used for patients.


    As she was busy, she was busy for many days. Qian Wanyu came back. Dongfang Minghui found that time passed quickly. She had taken in about 100 patients in her shelter. First of all, Musheng, then Zhi LAN, and even the little mite came out to help.


    "How''s the bell?"


    "Both Xiaose and zhuxiancao think that the bell is too mysterious. If it is cracked by force, the inner part of the bell seems to collapse completely, and there is no better way for the moment." Dongfang Minghui knew nothing about the array, so he consciously refused to participate in it. Sometimes, in his spare time, he had a wild imagination. In the end, he was rejected by zhuxiancao.


    There is a saying that is not well said, without that diamond diamond, do not engage in porcelain work.


    She can only do her duty in a limited time.


    "I let green ink stay to help you."


    "Ah, can green ink leave you?" Dongfang Minghui looks surprised.


    "It should be." Qian Wanyu asked questions in the soul sea. The green ink really floated out of the soul sea. He was dressed in green clothes and surrounded by light spiritual power, which made him look more ethereal and like an immortal. He smiled at the stunned Oriental Minghui. "Thank you, miss. Thanks to the soul sound grass, otherwise I still need a long time."


    As for how long


    Even green ink can''t guarantee this.


    Dongfang minghuigan crisp let Xiaose and zhuxiancao come out together. Three guys with different attributes stayed together to study the big bell. They had already known each other since they had been practicing together. So when we discussed the bell, they got along very well.


    Seeing this, Qian Wanyu pulled people out, "we''ll leave in half a month."


    Dongfang Minghui is full of surprise, "seven elder sister, so fast?"Qian Wanyu guesses that Jiumei can''t stay in this kind town. The town is generally so small and has no population. So she doesn''t trust to come back and have a look. She didn''t expect that the other party would open the door to see the doctor, and she did it very well. She couldn''t help being proud.


    "Nine younger sister, do you want me to be slower or faster?"


    "Fast, of course." Dongfang Minghui blurted out. After saying that, she realized that she seemed to be in a hurry. "Actually, I''m worried about bean sprouts. She and xiaopang paper don''t know where they''re going. In case they meet some bad guys..."


    "Don''t worry." Qian Wanyu has experienced the sound attack of xiaodouya. People without deep spiritual power can''t resist it. With the fire attack of xiaopang paper, they two partners together. Ordinary people can''t stop them. "No one can bully them. It''s good if they don''t bully others."


    Dongfang Minghui really thinks about it. She never comes back to the mountain and meets many teams robbed by xiaodouya.


    "I''m also afraid that if we stay here for a long time, the tongtianguan will not smell their breath."


    "Well."


    Before, it took her a month, half a year or even a year to absorb the dark spiritual power. Now, because someone has shared the spirit of death, qianwanyu absorbs it very quickly.


    I said it was half a month, but I really came back in half a month.


    Dongfang Minghui is still a little bit muddled and feels too unreal. She pinches herself and hurts.


    Qian Wanyu brought back a group of dark spirit masters behind her. They stood behind the seventh elder sister. Although they did not release the dark spirit power, Dongfang Minghui still felt a little frightening. The popularity of those fields had changed dramatically, especially Boyan. The Bai Yan she had seen before was like a weak chicken. Now she stood there quietly, like a sword that had not been pulled out of its sheath Month time, they seem to be seven sister from inside to outside severely polished once.


    "Seven elder sister."


    "I''ll take them to see xuanzhu."


    Dongfang Minghui nodded gently and watched them return to the spring breeze Pavilion. She knocked her head and tightened her time to arrange the rest of the patients who had not been properly arranged. At last, they told each other to follow up.


    "Pharmacist, are you ready to leave?" Some people recognized the meaning of Dongfang Minghui.


    "Yes, I have important things to do." Dongfang Minghui doesn''t deny that she feels that everything will come to an end. She doesn''t mean to say how kind she is. She just wants to make her life more adequate without seven elder sisters. What she can do is to diagnose and treat patients. "I will give your follow-up treatment to Lord Mojun in Chunfeng hall. I think she will take good care of you."


    "I''m sorry, but I''m afraid I''m going to let you down."


    Xuanzhu is still the black robe. Except for the lower jaw which is exposed outside, the rest are wrapped tightly by clothes. It seems that they are put on shackles, which gives people a feeling of heaviness and depression.


    Dongfang Minghui glared. Before he could say it, he heard xuanzhu speak to the people in the audience in a hoarse voice and said, "Chunfeng hall will be handed over to Xinyu from today on. He will take full responsibility to deal with everything in Chunfeng hall."


    Qian Wanyu stood behind her, grabbed each other''s waist, pulled the man into his arms, and explained in a low voice, "she will go with us."


    In addition to a little shock, Dongfang Minghui can also accept it. Xuanzhu has been away from home for a long time. It''s time to go back and have a look. And the three of them were already grasshoppers tied to a boat, "that''s fine."


    This is the result of discussion between Qian Wanyu and xuanzhu.


    They made a choice and left the town the next morning.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at a group of powerful dark spirit masters who followed her. She made up her brain. On the way, she met with the consequences of eliminating the spirit Master. She just tugged at the sleeve of seven elder sisters. "Seven elder sister, I think it''s better to let them enter the tripod for a while."


    When xuanzhu heard this, she raised her head and glanced at her in this direction.


    Qian Wanyu turned around and discussed with everyone. Finally, she changed the people in Changsheng cauldron to the outside. The dark spiritualists outside hid in the tripod, causing ding ding ding to shout in protest.


    "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, don''t da."


    Ding Ding said that it did not want a group of small black to stay in its body.


    Dongfang Minghui appeased it for a while, and then it was difficult for her to get out of her mouth something that Dingding hated death. "Seven elder sister, what should I do now?"


    Qian Wanyu looked at the people behind him and said, "Ding Ding Ding, I can make them unable to release a wisp of death gas to ensure that they are like ordinary people."


    She immediately fed the little guy some dried fish.


    Ding Ding Ding was chewing. Little black bean''s eye looked at Dongfang Minghui and qianwanyu, and also looked at the group of dark spiritualists. They were all small HEIs, and they said, "OK."


    If it releases a nasty smell, it throws out the Little Niggers.


    Ding Ding first shakes out all the people in the cauldron. Except for the fierce beast who is still in seclusion and adheres to Changsheng tripod with ice power, all the others are thrown out. After Ding Ding Ding was covered by a group of Ding Ling masters."Don''t panic." "This is a huge space, which can accommodate thousands of people. Everyone can sit on the ground. No matter what happens, don''t release the dark spiritual power."


    Qian Wanyu had told him before.


    Some people make a transition in this chapter today, and I hate it_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Thank you for the care of the little angels, mamda.


    Sing0701 dropped a mine


    in the early summer, a mine was thrown in the shallow


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped a mine


    "the merchant with black belly", irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    "Qingxiang", irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    and irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    respectively www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    "It''s about Lord Lance."


    Qian Wanyu looked at her with a smile. As soon as she heard the word "Lansi", the smile in the corners of her mouth was restrained, and she was full of the breath of no strangers. If Dongfang Minghui had not been used to such a seven elder sister, I''m afraid to see Qian Wanyu''s face changed, she would have to run and speak again.


    As for leniency in confession and strictness in resistance, it is not as important as protecting one''s life.


    Oriental Minghui carefully swallowed the next saliva, "seven elder sister, I have not told you, in fact, adult Lance''s body is exhausted, and the lamp is dry."


    Thousand Wan jade deep black Mou son so quietly stare at east bright Hui, a long time just way, "Niang, know?"


    This is another thing she wants to confess


    Oriental Minghui small face is tangled into a bun like, "Niang, she knows a little, but she doesn''t know too much. I said you will tell her in person."


    At the end of the day, Dongfang Minghui lost her voice, lowered her head and looked at Qian Wanyu''s expression from time to time, "I --"


    QIAN Wanyu stepped forward, grasped the other party''s hand, and took a heavy bite on the back of the hand.


    "Pain, pain, seven elder sister, you quickly release."


    "How dare you hide it till now!"


    "Seven elder sister, I am wrong." Dongfang Minghui also felt that this practice was not quite right. If it had been put aside in the past, this kind of concealment of the patient''s condition was likely to be expelled, "I don''t want to see you and your mother sad."


    Thousand Wan jade tiny one Zheng Leng, stretched out the hand to embrace the person into the bosom.


    Oriental Minghui face was pressed in front of the seven elder sister''s chest, she stretched out her hands and circled each other''s slender waist, "seven elder sister, don''t be sad, I will definitely think of a way." Her only fear now is that uncle Mu''s blood and the effect of her blood are too slow and one year is too short. If it takes two or three years, she may not be so upset.


    However, she did not dare to say these words which could give people hope. The greater the expectation, the higher the disappointment would be.


    Qian Wanyu''s heart is empty. She doesn''t know if she is sad. Her father who gave birth to her is already exhausted. However, she looks calm and looks like a normal person. If it''s not for Jiumei, she and her mother don''t know, just this, which makes her quite uncomfortable. "Nine younger sister, how long is there?"


    "Less than a year."


    "I see. I''ll talk to my mother."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately let go of each other''s arms and glared, "seven elder sister, how are you going to talk to your mother? In case your mother --"


    QIAN Wanyu masturbates the other party''s hair, "I will talk to my mother well."


    "Yu''er, Xiao Jiu, what are you doing there?" Qianyi spirit has not found that two people did not follow up, is looking at the small white group does not go, she felt strange, this is not a look back to see two girls embrace each other.


    She couldn''t help laughing and shaking her head. The two girls were so sticky that they had to sneak together on their way. It seemed that it was time to hold a wedding ceremony when she returned to the thousand families.


    "Here it is, mother."


    Qianwanyu takes Dongfang Minghui''s hand and quickly follows them. They are at the back, with different looks and pondering.


    "Well, are there any pills for life extension?"


    "Your life prolonging pill." Xiaose reminds, "how many people dream of pills, but --"


    Dongfang Minghui almost ran into the wall in frustration. The life extending pill was used up. Now, isn''t it necessary to pierce the heart, "is there anything else besides the life extending pill?"


    Pig fairy grass tossed the grass tail, "in fact, your blood is unique in the world, but this person is still a little poor luck."


    She understood that her life was not good. She might not be able to save her life if she took care of it a year and a half earlier. But she didn''t dare to say this. She said that she stabbed seven elder sister''s heart with a knife.


    Dongfang Minghui feels that he can''t mention it any more.


    The next journey was a lot more smooth. We all had a day''s journey and sat down to have a rest.


    The disciples of qinglanzong were very alert at the beginning, but after the two days, they were sure that they did not meet anything on the way. When they saw Dongfang Minghui refining the medicine, they still came to see and ask.


    Dongfang minghuidu answered patiently one by one, knowing why they were trying. After thinking for a while, he said truthfully, "your little younger martial brother''s wound has recovered quite well, and you will be able to recover as usual in a period of time. But if you want to travel or travel long distances, it will not help his injury


    Hua Shurong thought for a moment, then pulled Qian Wanyu aside and whispered, "Miss Qian, we want to wait until the town ahead of us will be separated from you. Thank you for your care these days."


    Qian Wanyu didn''t have any objection to this, just a kind reminder, "I don''t know how the people of the death Corps found you and surrounded you, but if you choose to separate, I can''t ensure your safety."


    Hua Shurong had thought about it for a long time, and he also considered the advantages and disadvantages thoroughly. In Changsheng Ding, he and Dongfang Minghui also said, "I know, thank you thousand girls and Dongfang girls for helping each other along the way. I will never forget the saving grace. However, I think hiding is not the way. I want to do something for qinglanzong again."A glimmer of appreciation flashed in Qian Wanyu''s eyes. She looked down on these people when they gave all those books to her in order to protect her life. But now she found that the person in front of her had more responsibilities than she imagined, "it seems that you have planned."


    Dongfang Minghui listened to all their talks without missing a word. She thought of her own proposal and guessed that the four disciples of qinglanzong would really go to the elitists. However, this means that they should all be separated


    When separated, will the heart be together?


    Human beings are strange species. They can share weal and woe when they are tied to a boat. However, once they go their own ways, their original firm goals and ideals will change dramatically with the new environment, and then people''s hearts will deviate.


    "What are you thinking?" Xuanzhu''s unique voice pulled Dongfang Minghui''s thoughts back from all kinds of brain tonic.


    "Ah She was thinking about how to get into the group of elitists, but she felt unrealistic, "I didn''t think about anything."


    Xuanzhu looked at the other party''s medicine pot is crooked, and then a little bit more, the medicine juice that is hard to crush all flows out to the outside. As soon as she grabs it, she helps to continue, "when you are absent-minded, it will appear on your face."


    Dongfang Minghui is not annoyed. Seeing the other party skillfully pick up her medicine roller, she can''t help but hold her head and look at xuanzhu. She feels more and more that xuanzhu is different from what she imagined. It seems that since she was abducted and sold to the orcs, the edges and corners of the little princess have been smoothed, "xuanzhu, Rajin priest, how are you?"


    Xuanzhu''s hands stopped and did not speak.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help frowning, and she made up for the appearance that xuanzhu was often reprimanded by the master. She guessed that the life of xuanzhu was not easy because of his abnormal condition. "Pig Xiancao, isn''t it that the dark spirit Master can''t touch the spirit plant?"


    "Yes." Dark spirit masters are different from ordinary people. When they touch spiritual plants, they will die.


    "How can we make the dark spirit Master become a pharmacist..." In the past, Dongfang Minghui didn''t dare to think about it. She thought that unless the sun came out in the west, she felt that there should be only things in the world that she didn''t dare to think about, and there was nothing she couldn''t do.


    The pig fairy grass was silent for a short time.


    Dongfang Minghui did not urge, but quietly watched xuanzhu. She wanted to ask some questions, but felt that she had no position to ask. So her mouth squirmed for a long time. She chewed that sentence over and over on the tip of her tongue. She was stunned that she didn''t ask.


    "The master is dead."


    "Ah?"


    Xuanzhu''s movements suddenly stopped, and his hoarse voice did not show sadness.


    However, Dongfang Minghui looked at each other sitting there, and the little one was wrapped up in the black clothes. She stretched out her hand to embrace this person who was regarded as her elder martial sister. Although she had never acknowledged xuanzhu''s identity in her heart, she was held by a strong and powerful hand before she could touch xuanzhu''s shoulder.


    "Seven elder sister."


    "Well."


    Qian Wanyu wrapped her in a big hand and continued to follow the topic just now, "how did he die?"


    Xuanzhu has been grinding medicine for a while, and her expression is quite erratic. She is still that dress. She just takes off her hat pocket when facing them, and occasionally shows an excessively pale face. Several times, Dongfang Minghui wants to ask why the other party looks so bad and whether she is ill


    But then I thought, the other side is a pharmacist, his physical condition is the most clear.


    "From the death Corps."


    "Well."


    This answer is in Qian Wanyu''s conjecture. Earlier in the time when she was in the orc tribe, she was ambushed and chased. At that time, she almost acted as a ghost for the dead. "What should lajin say to you?"


    Xuanzhu looked at Qian Wanyu''s calm face with hatred. She put the medicine mill directly into the hands of Dongfang Minghui and left.


    Dongfang Minghui is slow in reaction and somewhat confused. She thinks xuanzhu doesn''t want to say, "seven elder sister, xuanzhu is in a bad mood, so let''s not ask."


    Qian Wanyu could not help pinching the cheek of Oriental Minghui and sighed, "you."


    "Pain, pain, seven elder sister, my face will be pinched and swollen by you."


    "No, show me."


    She really stretched her neck so that the other party could see her atrocity. Then a wet thing licked her cheek. She glared and looked at other people with a guilty heart, "seven elder sister."


    Qian Wanyu stretched out her little tongue and licked it gently on her perfect lips. She whispered in the ear of Dongfang Minghui, "it tastes great."


    Has been waiting for people to go out a long way, Oriental Ming HUICAI to react to come over, he was teased by seven elder sister!!!


    "Oh, I''m really blind. Now it''s sunny. Can''t you two dog girls think about our young hearts?" Xiaose and zhuxiancao fight against her in the soul sea.


    Dongfang Ming Hui blushed, and the Ding Ding behind her neck came out to join in the fun. She sat on her shoulder and studied the posture of Qian Wanyu''s lip licking. Finally, she couldn''t help smashing her mouth. "Xiao Jiu, it''s delicious.""Ding Ding!"


    "Oh, Xiaojiu hit people --"


    "ha ha ha."


    ¡­¡­


    The happy time passed quickly. After three consecutive days of driving, they finally saw a city. The gate of the city was much more magnificent than that of Cixin town. There were still people on the wall to guard it. They saw that passers-by would stop when they entered the city.


    "What are they doing?"


    "Collect tolls for entering the city." One side of xuanzhu added, "one person, one spirit stone."


    Oriental Minghui looked at her suspiciously, "Xuan Zhu, have you been to this place?"


    Xuanzhu also does not deny that, "I did come to Tibet with my master before, and I still remember this place fresh."


    "What?"


    "Advanced city, find an inn to rest."


    "Good."


    Dongfang Minghui''s curiosity was interrupted by Qian Wanyu. She took a sad look at seven elder sisters, counted her heads, and took out a dozen spirit stones from the space. "I didn''t think just now, I suddenly found that guarding a city gate can earn a lot of spirit stones."


    Musheng laughs and his missing front door teeth are all exposed.


    "The income of this spirit stone is indeed considerable."


    "Well."


    "Stop, where are you all from?" The person who stopped them looked like a villain, with sharp lips and narrow eyes, and went back and forth around them, "Oh, there are still four girls."


    "We''re from the town of compassion." As soon as xuanzhu spoke, the passer-by jumped back and patted his chest in a hurry. "I''m scared to death. I thought I was a beautiful woman, but I didn''t expect it to be -"


    if it wasn''t for seven elder sisters, Dongfang Minghui would like to rush over and smoke people.


    "There are thirteen people in all. These are thirteen spirit stones." Dongfang Minghui directly asked Musheng to give the stone to the man. As a result, the man''s small eyes narrowed, and his eyes looked back and forth on their party. For a while, he looked at the injured disciples of qinglanzong, and then pointed to Xiaomiao and Xiaomiao to find fault.


    Qian Wanyu pulled out the lightning whip. The purple lightning left a mark on the stone gate. The whip turned in a circle and passed the man in front of him. He was so frightened that he sat down on the ground with a thump.


    Qian Wanyu gave him a cool look, "can we go now?"


    That person was scared stupefied, or one side of the person repeatedly nodded, "can, can."


    Out of the city gate far away, Oriental Ming HUICAI couldn''t stop laughing, "seven elder sister powerful."


    Qian Wanyu held her small hand in front of her and reminded her, "we should be more careful."


    "Well."


    They 13 people, a total of six rooms, Musheng and one of the qinglanzong''s disciples, xuanzhu and Zhilan sister, each room is next to each other, any movement can be heard.


    Dongfang Minghui knew that they might be separated from huashurong and others in this city. As soon as he was free, he took Qian Wanyu to the next door to help check the disciple''s injury. He also gave the diluted and added potions to Hua Shurong, "you should give him a drink of these potions every seven days. It''s just a small amount. You can''t exceed it."


    Huashurong also asked more questions before properly collecting the medicine bottle.


    "When Yu''s sister is busy, she''s busy at the front of the room, but she''s busy with two people in the East


    Dongfang Minghui feels that the whole person''s breath has been melted by seven elder sisters. She can''t help but sigh. She took a look at the sky outside. Her heart was full of shame and could not stop looking. It was like a star ignited fire. She was tickled by Qian Wanyu''s low eyebrow and smile. She went over and blocked her mouth directly.


    They had been suffering from the soul tremor brought by the double cultivation before. Now that there is no one around them, they are unscrupulous.


    Qian Wanyu can''t help but lose a border in the room, so as not to be interrupted by people who have no vision. She really wants to make people vomit blood, so she caresses her all the way. He pushed the man directly into the bed and pushed him over.


    "Seven elder sister."


    "Little nine."


    Ding Ding''s voice almost extinguished the love between them. As soon as Qian Wanyu grabbed her finger, she threw Ding Ding Ding out of the boundary. "You''re not allowed to hide it behind your neck."


    Dongfang Minghui is also worried. This little thing has a strong ability to imitate. She is about to be taught by her seventh sister. However, before she can think of more, Qian Wanyu presses back again and uses her hands to ignite her body.


    "Well, seven elder sister, please be gentle --"


    in a moment, there was a low breath in the room


    ***


    "small nine, small nine


    Ding Ding, who was thrown out of the boundary by Qian Wanyu, was stunned for a moment, and then let it run into other rooms. After a moment''s consideration, she ran to other rooms to complain. First, she sneaked into Musheng''s room. There was only one person in the room. At the moment, he was sleeping. Then she ran to xuanzhu''s room. As soon as she saw xuanzhu Ding Ding, she flashed out again. Finally, she went out Simply to qianyiling and Lance''s room."Brother lance, take a rest first."


    "No Lance said that he had been resting for most of his life and wanted to stay with his family for the rest of his life. He pulled qianyiling''s hand and sat there hugging each other like an old man and wife.


    When Ding Ding came in, she first called out, "Niang."


    Qian Yi Ling looked for a circle in the air, and finally saw ding ding ding on the window that opened a gap. For this little guy who had the appearance of Xiao Jiu, Qian Yi Ling also gave a lot of patience.


    "Ding Ding Ding."


    "Xiao Jiu! Hum Ding Ding fluttering wings, habitual nest in other people''s shoulders, it gathered to Qianyi Ling ear, complained, "don''t let me into the room."


    Hearing this, Qian Yi Ling couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ling''er, who is it?"


    "It''s Ding Ding."


    Qian Yiling took Ding Ding down from his shoulder, pulled out Lance''s big palm, and put Ding Ding Ding into his hand heart. "Little guy is going to stay here for a night."


    Lance was very welcome, but he couldn''t imagine Ding Ding. He felt his hands itchy. There was a soft little thing stepping back and forth in his hands, "Ding Ding Ding."


    Ding Ding crooked his head and looked at him. Then he flew back to the shoulder of qianyiling.


    This night, a few happy, a few sad.


    The next morning, Qian Wanyu was in a good mood. As soon as she opened the door, Ding Ding Ding, who had been waiting outside, rushed in like a small firecracker. Before she got into the door, she was stopped by Qian Wanyu. She thought that yesterday''s good thing was almost destroyed by this little thing. Her eyes narrowed slightly. "Nine younger sister is still sleeping. Don''t go."


    The next room was opened one by one, and xuanzhu said coldly, "this little thing has been noisy all night. Can you manage it?"


    Qianyiling is also very helpless, Ding Ding at first would like to stay in her room, and then in the second half of the night, she went out to make a lot of trouble, and she could not help it.


    Musheng yawned and came out. His clothes were still crooked. He felt very strange. After sleeping all night, he felt sore all over. He knocked on his back, "I seemed to dream that I was flying in the sky last night, and I could hardly breathe."


    "That''s not a dream. You''re really flying in the sky." The disciple of qinglanzong, who lived in a room with Musheng, could see clearly. Because he didn''t sleep, he stayed in the master''s room to discuss the way ahead. When he returned to the room in the middle of the night, he found no one in the room. Then he went out to look for a circle. Finally, he saw a shadow shaking back and forth in the air.


    "Ah --" Musheng screamed and went back to check himself.


    "Whose cry!" Dongfang Minghui sat up. After getting up, he felt back pain and fell down again.


    Qian Wanyu pinched two wings and whispered, "it''s OK. You keep sleeping."


    Ding Ding tilted her head and looked at the room. Because of the border, it could not see Xiao Jiu at all, but it didn''t hinder her calling for help. "Xiao Jiu, help --"


    QIAN Wanyu glared at it and said, "shut up!"


    Ding Ding immediately covered her mouth and looked at Qian Wanyu innocently. Her dark little eyes were very smart. If you look carefully, you can see that there is something wrong inside.


    One side of the door opened again, this time huashurong and others also came out. Qian Wanyu saw that they were still holding the injured disciple. Seeing their posture, she understood, "is this going to leave today?"


    "Well."


    "Goodbye."


    "Good bye."


    Dongfang Minghui was woken up. How could she sleep? She simply got up and watched huashurong leave. When she looked back, she found that qianwanyu looked dignified. "Seven elder sister, how do you frown?"


    "I''m afraid they won''t go far..."


    "Ah?"


    The author has something to say: originally, I wanted to make a second shift, but I think it''s better to revise the previous articles. If you see the update, you should take it easy and make a shift today.


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped a landmine


    "1 is the injury of 2", irrigating nutrient solution + 1


    "floating cloud", irrigating nutrient solution + 2


    "Yano (¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨sºÍ), irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    , irrigating nutrient solution + 20


    " yiyuchen ", irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    After entering the town, Qian Wanyu felt that she had been looking at them all the time. Whether she was an enemy or a friend was still uncertain. Looking at Dongfang Minghui''s dignified expression, she said with a smile, "no, I''m afraid that they will meet the people of the death Corps on the way, and there will be no one to protect them. In addition, there is a wounded person among them, which is very dangerous."


    Oriental Minghui agreed and nodded, "what seven elder sister said is, why are they so eager to get on the way?"


    They are the only ones who know this most clearly.


    Everyone took back their eyes, went back to the house and had a rest for a moment. Dongfang Minghui, thinking about qinglanzong, suddenly mentioned, "sister Qi, have you ever read all the books huashurong gave you before?"


    "What?"


    Dongfang Minghui closed the doors and windows, and made sure there was no one left. Then she said in a small voice, "he said that one of them was a ban on resurrection. I want to know about it."


    Qian Wanyu has read many books, but many books have been banned. Ordinary people or non qinglanzong''s children can''t borrow them. If they are forced to read, the books will be burned automatically, so she only reads some books that can be consulted. In addition to the previous huashurong brought out too many books, she also failed to turn over every book.


    Thousands of Wan jade has not been excited, the soul of the sea of green ink pour, so a face of joy floating out, "seriously?"


    Dongfang Minghui was scared by the green ink in the room. After that, Leng Shen nodded, "I don''t know. I''m going to read every book."


    The closer we are to the purple feather Empire, the more excited Oriental Minghui is. Qian''s mother and Lance''s father just said it casually before, but the speaker had no intention, and the listener had a heart. In addition, it was her and seven elder sister''s business, so she couldn''t really listen to it as a joke.


    What if?


    In case back to the thousand, the old lady does not object to her and seven elder sister''s matter, then, she and seven elder sister can really get married!


    Dongfang minghuiguang, who has always wanted to marry her seventh sister home, is thinking about that scene. The whole person is very excited, thinking about the wedding night, all kinds of play, cough, of course, the most important thing is the bride price!!!


    No such books were found in the longzu library before, so she could only prepare all the materials she knew with her little memory.


    I didn''t expect that it would take no effort to find a place to get this resurrection book by my side.


    "Seven elder sister."


    "Many books are banned, so you have to be careful not to hurt yourself when you read them." Qian Wanyu checked the door and window again, and lost a border outside the house, which moved all the books in the space out.


    Most books are still in the form of paper, some are in the form of scrolls, and the last few are made of special old paper.


    At first, Qian Wanyu only looked at the most common books on paper. She wanted to read the rest, but she couldn''t look it up.


    With her sixth sense, Dongfang Minghui chose the old paper with the logo of qinglanzong on it. It looked like classical. She tried it out with her consciousness, and soon she was banned from the books.


    I tried it several times in a row, and it was the same.


    "I can''t see it!" Dongfang Minghui is stunned. It''s like you accidentally found a pile of mineral treasures, which are very valuable. Imagine that you are rich in this life, but when you want to take it, you find that you don''t have any tools. The value of those treasures becomes a pile of scrap iron in an instant


    "Cough." Qian Wanyu knew it would be like this, but seeing the appearance of Jiumei being hit, she still couldn''t help laughing. She tried to calm her smile and said, "Jiumei, maybe we can''t see it, but it doesn''t mean that green ink can''t see it."


    Qingmo can be regarded as the patriarch of the previous generation of qinglanzong, and the status shelf is here. Moreover, there should be no restrictions on the highest status of the patriarch in these books.


    Dongfang Minghui cerebellar bag melon quickly running up, eyes burning at green ink.


    Green ink was frightened by the two people''s look forward to the appearance of backward one meter, "don''t look at me like this, I''ve been back for a hundred years, can you open it depends on luck."


    Oriental Ming HUICAI did not care, repeatedly urged, "green ink, you and try."


    With a little soul power, qingmo opened the books that Dongfang Minghui had read before, and then he dived into the sea of knowledge of books. He tried several times in succession, almost without hindrance. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help but sigh, "no wonder those rabbits can boldly give you books to you, because they know that these books are common people I can''t open it. "


    Oriental Minghui suddenly feel cheated, when the first flower Book Rong promised fast, she also when the other party know the current affairs, completely did not consider this stubble.


    "Human nature."


    "Seven elder sister."


    "Hua Shurong is a little smart and a good person." Qian Wanyu thought of the series of Xiaojiu that the other side had played. Instead, she appreciated him more."I hope they have a good journey."


    It''s beyond their consideration.


    Dongfang Minghui looked sad and greedy for these books. "Seven elder sister, it seems that only green ink can find out the resurrected forbidden book, and then tell me the formula. I will pay attention to it when I meet Tiancai Dibao or Lingzhi."


    Qian Wanyu took a look and put away most of the books. "In case the walls have ears, don''t make too much publicity. Green ink, you''d better go back to the sea and read it slowly."


    There is no doubt that green ink immediately took a book back to the soul sea.


    After that, they stopped in the town for another two days to replenish their daily resources. After a good rest, they rented a reptile to continue their journey.


    The reptile is very special. Its body is long and huge. Many people can sit on its back. It has small limbs and short legs, but it crawls very fast. When crawling, its tail is always stationary, like a sea god needle. It is very interesting.


    Dongfang Minghui puts Xiaoguang and Dingding on the reptile''s back, and the two guys start to make a fuss. Dingding flies to the reptile''s head from time to time and looks ahead, as if she is exploring the way for them.


    As for Xiaoguang, he steadily opened his short legs and walked from one end to the other. His movements were not slow, and he looked quite noble.


    Everyone sat around in a circle, and at the beginning they were also interested in looking at this little thing. Over time, everyone did their own things.


    Dongfang Minghui held a head and watched Xiaoguang go back and forth for dozens of times. He couldn''t help but ask in the soul sea, "what''s wrong with Xiaoguang?"


    The cubs practice walking on their own?


    "Probably locked up in space for a long time."


    "Well, I guess so."


    After all, Shi Hui felt that the reason why she didn''t want to stay in the East for a long time was that she didn''t want to stay in the East for a long time.


    "Hey, I suddenly realized that this little thing was growing."


    Musheng glared and asked curiously, "Minghui, why?"


    "It''s as if you didn''t see the seven sisters." Dongfang Minghui finished saying that he almost fell from the back of the animal.


    Thousand Wan jade a catch, see nine younger sister smile ha ha appearance, the mood is also very good, "it seems that nine younger sister has good guidance."


    Dongfang Minghui was full of pride, "that is, I told it many times. If this little thing doesn''t learn well, I will destroy my family."


    Qian Wanyu knows that nine younger sister is not spoken. The person in front of her is full of plans for herself. No matter what kind of person she becomes and what she will encounter in the future, she will stand by her side unswervingly, "nine younger sister."


    "Ah."


    Dongfang Minghui a pair of seven elder sister''s affectionate eyes, the whole person is dizzy, I wish I could indulge in such beauty, never wake up again.


    "Ouch --"


    this sudden voice immediately destroyed the beautiful atmosphere between the two people.


    Oriental Minghui is more surprised, "what sound!"


    "Vomit -"


    "Xiaoguang."


    Everyone looked at the tail end of the reptile, and saw Xiao Guang lying on top of it, making a sound of vomiting from time to time.


    Dongfang Minghui ran to find that the little guy opened his mouth, and his short neck also poked forward. She vomited for a long time. When she thought she couldn''t vomit anything, a metal slag was vomited out. Then Xiaoguang vomited several times, and the slag of the same pattern also vomited out.


    She could guess what it was without going through the vomit.


    Before that, Dongfang Minghui was particularly worried about whether Xiaoguang would cause any harm if he swallowed a bell. After all, the workmanship of the bell is very exquisite, and the materials used are estimated to be very expensive. The people who make the bell use their heart. As a result, the little guy vomited himself out.


    A pair of dregs.


    Until the little guy spits up, the whole person has the spirit again, the limbs small short leg picks up and pulls Dongfang Minghui''s foot, jumps up and down, also does not know what to do.


    "Minghui, is Xiaoguang sick?"


    "I think it''s very energetic."


    "It''s very spiritual indeed."


    Qian Wanyu looked at Xiaoguang lightly. Since this little guy was born, they have been very unruly.


    Dongfang Minghui looks at the digested bell. She doesn''t know if she should be angry or distressed. She picks up a piece of cloth and moistens the hairy hair on her mouth.


    "Xiao Guang, you have a good digestion function." She reached out her hand and touched Xiaoguang''s abdomen, which was empty and flat. It seemed to be hungry. Xiaoguang put up her hind legs and grabbed her wrist. "You don''t eat anything. I can''t have light food for you here."


    "Or feed it some spirit liquid to see if it will be better." Musheng proposed on one side."Try it."


    Dongfang Minghui uses the cloth to wrap the slag that Xiaoguang spits out before in the cloth and intends to throw it away directly.


    The pig fairy grass but took the lead to pull her wrist, "wait a minute."


    "There seems to be a way to stop the bells from ringing."


    "What way."


    As soon as she heard that the pig fairy grass had a way, she immediately put the light back on the reptile''s back and listened intently. After listening for a moment, she felt that it was not right. "Your method may be effective, but there are so many elitists, even if I can hit a hundred hits, it is impossible to stop all the bells and bells at the same time."


    Pig fairy grass method is very simple, with a silver needle inserted into the bell, to block the sound of the bell, this is the best way to think of at present, but this method must hit the middle, the speed must also be fast, once you hear the bell sound, find the bell, block the bell.


    It looks simple, but it''s hard to do.


    "Or you''ll let Xiao Guang swallow all the bells on those people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaoguang''s wet eyes blinked at Dongfang Minghui. He didn''t know that they were discussing an important matter related to it.


    Dongfang Minghui reluctantly held the little guy in his hand. "I think I should find elder martial brother situ earlier, or you will starve to death sooner or later."


    Then she took out a porcelain bottle of spirit liquid, poured it into a small dish, and watched Xiao Guang lie on it and lick it. Soon she licked up a bottle of spirit liquid. Then she took out a small dried fish. Before she could feed it, she was snatched away by Ding Ding who came from the front.


    "Mine."


    "This is mine."


    Small light blinked, sad to see the mouth of the small fish stem so fly away, gone forever.


    ***


    there was no danger along the way, and a group of people couldn''t adapt to it. It was just that they encountered a lot of trouble when they passed by the major cities and towns. They had to pay a certain "space" fee for the rented reptile.


    Reptiles are so big that when they show up somewhere, everyone else has to get out of the way.


    It can be said that it is both convenient and troublesome.


    Therefore, when collecting the "space" fee, everyone is not soft hearted.


    The advantage is that they eat, live and travel on reptiles. Big guys only need to rest for six hours, and they can drive for several days in a row, which is suitable for long-distance travel.


    On this day, they were getting closer to the Purple Jade Empire. There were still three or five days to go. Dongfang Minghui struggled for a long time, but she still took out the bell. As soon as the bell appeared, it kept ringing.


    The eyes of a group of people were attracted, especially qianwanyu and xuanzhu.


    Dongfang Minghui ordered, "if you think it''s too noisy, you should block your hearing properly, so it may be a little quieter."


    In fact, it is quite dangerous, especially on the way. If there is something unexpected on the way, because you block your senses, and you can''t feel any danger


    "Xiao Jiu, you continue to do your own business."


    "Well."


    She took a silver needle and beat drums on the bell back and forth. The pig fairy grass pulls her wrist and pushes her flying needle into it. The sound of the bell stops suddenly. She does not believe evil to take the bell to seven elder sister and Xuan bead in front of a circle, "seem to have no reaction."


    The pig fairy grass stretched out its grass tail, threw the bell into the air, and beat it hard. A flying needle flew out of the bell, and the bell began to jingle again.


    This voice has been with them all the way. When they enter the Purple Jade Empire, Dongfang Minghui takes back the bell completely.


    "Go around these two cities and you''ll get to Xuedu. We''ve been walking from the periphery, but we haven''t met the right of the spiritual master Qian Wanyu looked at xuanzhu, "next, I and xuanzhu and nine younger sister all the way, Niang, you and dad and Musheng, they together, we separate."


    "Here, jade."


    "Listen to yu''er." Lance directly clapped the back of qianyiling''s hand. "Yu''er and Xiao Jiu must have something to do. Let''s wait for us when we go home."


    Qian Wanyu arranged for reptiles before. Another reason is that reptiles are domesticated by thousands of families in Xuedu, which are provided to all kinds of merchants. Once such a reptile appears in Xuedu, the thousand families will definitely send them back to qianjiahoushan, and then qianyiling can be directly brought back to Qianjia. She can also be completely relieved.


    Once she and xuanzhu show up in this town, they will certainly attract the attention of the spirit elitist. At that time, they may cause a lot of trouble. If there are many people, she will be tied up.


    "Be careful."


    "Sister Wanyu, Minghui, you''ll come back when I''m in Qianjia."


    "Well."


    After seeing them leave, Dongfang minghuicai hooked the finger of Gou Qianwan Yu, "seven elder sister, what''s next?"


    Qian Wanyu will be ready to take out the clothes, "you change first, I''ll help you change later."Xuanzhu looked at the gray cloth, some silly eyes, "what change clothes?"


    Dongfang Minghui winked at her, "people can''t see who you are, it''s called changing clothes."


    She chose a dress that didn''t look so gray. After putting it on, she found that she turned around and became an old woman. "Seven elder sister, can you change your identity? I''m so young and beautiful. How can I dress up as a wicked mother-in-law?"


    "Good."


    Qian Wanyu promised very well, but when she really changed her face, she turned Dongfang Minghui into a lovely old woman with big eyes. There was a mole of tear in the corner of her eye. If she had been 50 years earlier, she could not have been popular for a time and attracted people''s love.


    East Ming Hui took a mirror and looked at it. He almost vomit blood. In the heart, he couldn''t help but Tucao, make complaints about this seven elder sister!


    Xuanzhu and qianwanyu are both common. One is a young girl, the other is middle-aged.


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that even if she is a middle-aged woman, she is still full of charm. When she looks at her dress, she suddenly feels that her waist and back are short.


    As soon as they entered the gate of the city, they heard the familiar sound of the bell.


    Dongfang Minghui took out the pole and used it as a crutch. He bent down and looked around. Soon he found the young man who was running towards them. They hung a bell around their waist. The bell swayed with the speed of their running.


    "It''s a little difficult."


    "Try it. It''s for you to practice."


    Dongfang Minghui used to throw the bell on the reptile''s back. She practiced several times from all angles. She found that blocking the sound of the bell was a test of her eyesight and control from all angles.


    This flying needle can''t be more or less than an inch.


    An inch more inadvertently into the body of people, oh, that will cause great trouble.


    "Let''s spread out."


    "Tea house gathering."


    Dongfang Minghui walks in the middle. Qianwanyu and xuanzhu disperse from the left and right respectively. Ding Ding is very upset and pulls off a long hair of xuanzhu. The main reason is that she wants to stay with Xiaojiu, but now she has to stay with Xiaohei.


    The two elitists rushed to follow them. When they passed by an old lady, the bell stopped suddenly.


    "The sound suddenly disappeared."


    "Yes."


    "Is it possible to leave here?"


    "Maybe."


    "Are we still chasing?"


    "If the light soul bell doesn''t ring, how can you chase it?"


    Dongfang Minghui walks over and listens to the conversation between the two lengtouqing and almost laughs. Is it possible that these idiots use the bell to judge the dark spirit Master? If you meet the people of the death corps, with this IQ, you will surely die many people.


    "Xiaose, do you think I did a good thing?"


    "Well --"


    just one day, Dongfang Minghui inserted a flying needle into all the bells of the whole town. After that, she couldn''t stop worrying, "seven elder sister, do you think the group of soul eliminators will be more peaceful because of the light soul bell?"


    Xuanzhu is not too much like the same way, eyebrows twisted into a ball, hoarse said, "paper can not stop fire."


    Qian Wanyu also nodded, "this method won''t take long to go through the gang. When the time comes, you''ll be watched by people. Be careful."


    Dongfang Minghui thinks it''s the same with Dongfang Minghui. It''s not too stupid for those people. One or two of them are like this. If you go back and talk about it, you will realize that there is something wrong with guanghunling and it''s normal to go through the gang. However, it''s good to help the seven sisters to strive for peace for a moment. For example, they can stay in the inn quietly for a moment without the interference of the spirit Master. "Seven elder sister, where are you going today? I''ll wait for you in the teahouse for a long time."


    Qian Wanyu put the tea cup and said frankly, "I found that there is a dead species in the suburb."


    "Ah


    "Where is it?" Xuanzhu sat up.


    "Just before we parted ways, there was something wrong with the real eye. I went back to check it again and found the dead species." Qian Wanyu said very simply, but all the people present understood that if the dead species were not removed, it would break out sooner or later, and the whole small town would suffer, "so I intend to take people to take out the dead species today."


    Oriental Minghui is sure to be unable to follow the past, she hesitated to see the next xuanzhu, "xuanzhu you go?"


    Xuanzhu lightly nodded his head, without a trace of hesitation, "go."


    "Then you go. I''ll wait for you at the inn."


    "Nine younger sister, you should pay attention to your own safety."


    Dongfang Minghui thought, I am an old woman, what danger can I have. You can''t look up to those who rob people, and those who rob money have to be evaluated. It''s not sure who will rob them at that time.


    The author has something to say: the finger cramp of yesterday''s replacement article.


    Go to bed early today.


    In the day of tomorrow, there will be some update status of my revised article. We will continue to ignore it. I will continue to update the article in the evening tomorrow. Good night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    Dongfang minghuimu saw them disappear in the night, and they returned to the inn again. They walked back and forth in the room alone, sighing from time to time. Coupled with her appearance as an old woman, she had a kind of melancholy in her twilight years.


    "Can you stop walking around and get dizzy." Small color out of a vine, from a distance pulled a stool, placed in the East behind Minghui, "sit down."


    "I can''t sleep." Without Ding Ding Ding and seven elder sisters, Dongfang Minghui felt that the narrow room was empty. She was not used to it. She knew that she was waiting for five days at least, and it would take at least half a month for her to see the seven elder sisters again. This heart, ah, could not be overestimated.


    Dongfang minghuigancui holds Xiaoguang out of the space and smoothes the hair for it. There is a little guy in his arms. He feels soft and close to the heart. He can also feel the ups and downs of his abdomen. It feels real.


    Xiaoguang made a symbolic protest, and then lay lazily between her knees and continued to sleep smartly. She did not realize the lonely mood of Dongfang Minghui at the moment.


    "Where are you going to hang out --"


    "Oh, be gentle."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This voice from far to near always rings in her ear, I don''t know when everything around is quiet down.


    In the room, the candle lights flickered, and a dark shadow was stretched out a little bit by bit under the light projection, covering the dazed Dongfang Minghui, and a head slowly appeared in the virtual long shadow.


    "Ouwu --"


    Xiaoguang, lying on Dongfang Minghui''s knees, tumbled down directly from Dongfang Minghui''s body, and the light system energy cover covered Dongfang Minghui''s body in time, and he roared bravely to some place outside the door.


    "Someone!"


    "Be careful."


    Alerted by Xiaose and zhuxiancao, the door opened from the outside, and a man in black appeared in front of her. Dongfang Minghui tactfully took out the bell from the space. As a result, she took away the flying needle''s bell, which sounded like an alarm immediately. In this silent night, it was very loud.


    She even heard someone in the next room muttering about the noise of the bells.


    As soon as the black shadow heard the sound of the bell in the house, he suddenly turned around and ran outside. Dongfang Minghui saw that it was OK. He immediately ran out to chase after him. When he turned two corners in the street, he directly lost the man. The noisy bell suddenly stopped, just like a rooster who was choked by someone.


    Xiao Guang Ao, Ao, Ao, Wu is crying at a certain place. She runs very fast on her short legs, but she catches up with her pace.


    "Why do you stop? You''re chasing." A rapid young voice sounded at her side. Dongfang Minghui turned to see the two young people who had been inserted with flying needles by her during the day. These two people should be light spiritual masters. During the day, the traces of Qijie and xuanzhu were found.


    Now, again.


    Dongfang Minghui remembers that when she chased out of the inn just now, she ran into several passers-by on the way. Obviously, these two people should have followed the sound of the bell in her hand. They were quick and sensitive, but they were not very useful.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at their shortness of breath, and suddenly remembered his identity. He was very indifferent. "Hey, boy, if you have the ability, you can go after it. Don''t you see how hard it is for the old woman like me to chase?"


    At night, a cool wind blows, and immediately blows the little impulse that Dongfang Minghui just chased out. Now I want to come, but I''m still a little scared.


    If she chases after the man


    And then?


    Then Ding Ding is not around. If she can''t beat her, she can''t even walk away. And this person dares to take advantage of the dark to sneak attack her, but it is to find a seven elder sister and Xuan Zhu are not in, also do not know is coincidence, or accident.


    Dongfang Minghui is more inclined to the other side. She never believes in any coincidence.


    At the thought of it, her back was drenched.


    "Ah, auntie, you little beast is very cute. Can you show me a look?"


    "No way."


    Dongfang Minghui saw that another young man was salivating at Xiaoguang. He thought that it was the common fault of the light spirit Master. It was not easy to meet the light spirit beast. When he saw that other people had such a light spirit animal, he would probably envy, envy and hate.


    "Auntie, you are too dangerous by yourself. You might as well join us." As soon as the teenager in the death corps, who was still mumbling that she was going to chase the death corps, looked at her dress, he immediately changed his words, "we just heard the sound of the light soul bell just now, auntie, are you also a spirit eliminator?"


    Oriental Minghui instinctively wants to shake his head, but he can think about it. Isn''t this an opportunity from heaven? Get close to the elitist to find out which bastard proposed to let the light group of the whole seven color continent destroy the dark one.


    "Ouch." It is not like two young people who are not familiar with the bright eyes of the young people, because they are not like two young people."Aunt, what''s the matter with you?" The two teenagers were busy supporting her arm one by one, anxiously asking for help.


    "I''m old and useless. I''m chasing after someone, and I''m running out of my waist." Oriental Minghui pretended to hum, but the two teenagers did not doubt that he had him, and they did their best to send her to the inn.


    Xiaoguang sneezed and followed Dongfang Minghui step by step. On the way, they never met any people from the death Corps.


    As soon as she entered the room, the two teenagers helped her to sit down. When they saw that she was the only one who lived in the house, they were more worried and said, "Auntie, why are you alone?"


    Dongfang Minghui held Xiaoguang on the table. Along the way, he had already made up a speech with Xiaose and zhuxiancao. He said sadly, "I''m the only one. I''m hopeless for revenge."


    She was worried that she had nothing to do in this town. Now when she saw these two people, she had several notices in her mind, "where are you two kids from? Where do you want to go?"


    As soon as the two teenagers asked, they immediately said, "we followed the elder martial brothers and sisters out to punish the evil. As a result, we lost track of the group of dead spiritual masters on the way. We have been waiting here for several days, but we haven''t seen anyone."


    No wonder, she said that the two young men were not familiar with the world at first sight. If they were so indulgent in seeking the death of the undead, it would be almost as good as dying.


    She looked at them sympathetically. "I came from the mountains of bugui, and there were many and many elitists along the way, but they --"


    "what''s wrong with them?"


    "Oh, I''ve been killed." Dongfang Minghui''s voice of emotion, not to mention the pain in the hearts of the two teenagers, even she herself was almost moved by herself, "there was a fierce death spirit Master in the mountain of no return. She almost killed a town people with one hand. She was as young as a child in her arms, and as old as I am If it wasn''t for you, a young man named Chu Lingge, who was born in the sky and saved me, I''m afraid my old lady would have been killed. "


    "Big brother Chu!"


    "Well, do you know the little prince, too?"


    Dongfang Minghui repeatedly chanted Chu Lingge and sneezed several times.


    "Know, know." Even the blind could see the adoration on their faces. What''s more, Dongfang Minghui touched the bell and said, "this bell was given to my old lady by your elder brother Chu."


    "Ah, bah." Xiaose is about to be moved by her creaky, emotional and reasonable to the disgusting bad guys. Seizing the opportunity, she makes a good mockery in the soul sea. "It''s clearly asking for it. I think it''s painful on the face of others and I can''t bear to give it to you."


    "Wow, really."


    "Shut up." Dongfang Minghui cursed in the soul sea.


    Xiaoguang whined in time and brushed his sense of being. The two teenagers were still staring at the bell, and then looked at Xiaoguang with burning eyes. "Auntie, do you know where elder brother Chu is?"


    Oriental Minghui did not immediately answer, but surprised, "look at your expression, that saved my little store, he is very powerful?"


    "Of course, elder brother Chu is a disciple of the great elder in the Lingshi trade union. You should have seen that shining sword. It was given by the elder brother Chu when he went out for training this time."


    The deathless Union?


    "Yes, yes. As soon as the shining sword came out, it was shining everywhere. Xiaochu took the sword and cut it down, scaring the dead spirit Master away." Dongfang Minghui thought, really, playing the title of Chu Ling song is very useful. The main reason is that the shining sword is too conspicuous. "Ah, unfortunately, I didn''t go with him at that time, otherwise we could take care of each other on the way."


    "Auntie, where do you want to go


    "Join the deathless guild, of course!" Oriental Minghui a face impassioned, Xiaoguang is in the side of the cheer, howling a non-stop, "you see, Xiaoguang all want to join the spirit division union."


    When the two teenagers saw such a cub, they were not only greedy, but also wanted to touch it. "Auntie, is Xiaoguang a spirit animal?"


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that Xiaoguang is a holy beast of growth type, and it will scare you to death.


    Fortunately, the little guy is just like this stupid look now. Otherwise, she may be missed. She held the little guy in her arms and rubbed it twice, "yes, it''s still small, and doesn''t understand anything."


    "Ouch." Xiao Guang protested.


    However, this weak call, we all directly ignored.


    "Auntie, you want to get rid of the spirit Master Union. We can take you there."


    "What do you mean, where is the Sorcerer''s Union?" Dongfang Minghui is still a little drummer in her heart. If these two teenagers are on the spur of the moment, gai''er will take her with her. I''m afraid she will have to follow them first and find xiaodouya and xiaopang. "In the capitals of the three empires, there were guilds for elitists."


    "My old lady''s memory is poor. Why didn''t I remember that there was a spirit removing guild in Xuedu before? Ouch." Dongfang Minghui knocks his head.


    "It was only in the last two years, auntie, how long have you not been to the capital?""For a long time, I''ve been confused since I followed my husband to look for some rare treasures in the mountain." Dongfang Minghui laughs. She follows the seven elder sister all the way to the north and south. She probably has gone through the whole seven color continent. The time and years are almost indistinct to her. The only satisfaction is that she has been around her and never left. Thinking of this time, they may be separated, Dongfang Minghui is not strong.


    When the two teenagers saw her sad face, they did not know what to say for a time when she encountered any changes.


    "Auntie, don''t be sad. We''ll do justice for you


    "That''s not necessary. I''ll take revenge on myself." Oriental Minghui said with half truth and half falsehood.


    After a night of candlelight and night talk, Dongfang Minghui had a good time talking with these two young people. One of them was Tao Shuang, the other was Zhijie, and they were all seventeen. They both belonged to the light spirit Master, and the two bells on their waists were purely ornaments.


    Dongfang Minghui even thought about whether to help them untie the flying needle of the bell, so that when they met the dead spirit Master, the two silly boys did not know. After thinking about it, they simply pinned the bell of Chu Lingge to his waist. The wind blew and the bell shook twice, but there was no sound at all.


    "Well, isn''t this light soul bell going to ring as soon as you meet the bad guys in black yesterday?" She pretended that she didn''t know what to ask. If someone else asked, she would ask more. Zhijie and Tao Shuang did not doubt it at all, but said all the sources of the light soul bell like pouring beans.


    It is said that the linghun bell was made by a senior member of the trade union who begged Dr. Sun Yat Sen to refine it. The forging technique of Dr. Sun Yat Sen is obvious in the whole seven color continent. As soon as the guanghun bell came out, many people even joined the depersonalization Union in the name of Mr. Mu Zhongshan. Later, it was because of the overcrowding that the Union did not There is no limit. It is stipulated that only light spirit masters can wear light soul bells. It is said that only in this way can they play a greater role.


    Dongfang Minghui''s heart is only full of nest grass --


    is the bell and her belt the same?


    Great.


    "Well, it''s already light. Where do you live first?"


    "Ah! Aunt, I''m sorry to disturb you. We live next door to you. Yesterday we heard your bell ring, and then we chased out all the way. Strange to say, Xiaojie, why didn''t our bells ring? " Tao Shuang''s hindsight and hindsight hit the key point.


    Dongfang Minghui raised eyebrows and looked at the two small bells on their waist, "Why are you even smaller than this one?"


    Zhijie also realized that it was wrong, so he untied the bell and released the light system to urge it. As a result, there was no response for half a day.


    Dongfang Minghui sat on one side and looked at the two young men in a daze, holding the bell in panic, as if the sky was about to fall down, "what''s wrong with you one by one?"


    Tao Shuang was about to cry, "Auntie, you don''t know. Each recorded soul eliminator can only match one. If it''s missing or broken, it has to be exchanged with the tens."


    "Ten?"


    "What kind of ghost is the number ten?" Dongfang Minghui felt that the Lingshi Union had to ask for more truth, which was too gross. "Don''t tell me, it''s you who have to kill ten secret spirit masters."


    "Auntie, that''s it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dongfang minghuiyuefa thinks that the guild is a butcher. She almost scolds people in the sea of soul. At last, "how do I think it looks like a killing excellent, little color, pig fairy grass, what do you think?"


    Xiaose and zhuxiancao are two kinds of plants. If you smoke me once, I will smoke you once. Occasionally, when Dongfang Minghui is busy, there will be a fight. Most of them are crushed by zhuxiancao in small color.


    "Survival of the fittest and natural selection are the norm." "You ask them how to count first," he said


    "How can you count ten?"


    "We, who have been processed by the trade union, will record the death spirit stone when we encounter it. If we kill it, it will also be recorded. Generally, the trade union will judge according to this."


    "Oh -"


    Oriental Ming Hui thought, no wonder they didn''t make complaints about the bells before they studied the light bell. She could not resist the Tucao in the soul sea. "So in this way, can this so-called record be able to see clearly the people they meet?"


    Pig fairy grass Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa play their own tail grass, is very similar to the way, "yes."


    The young men who are not willing to see the death of the two young men in the East will not bear to see them


    "Ah?"


    Maybe I didn''t expect the lady to be so brave. The ten count is not so easy to finish.


    After the two teenagers were shocked, they looked dejected again. "The two of us add up to 20, and we can''t finish it..."


    Dongfang Minghui is choking. If there is seven elder sister in, let alone twenty, even hundred. When she comes to her, ten count, cough, it seems to be a bit dangerous. Where is the weakness of this group of death corps?"Look at you, you are light spiritualists at least. Just like us Xiaoguang, he once killed a dead spirit Master on his own." Dongfang Minghui lifts the little guy high.


    "Ouch!" Xiao Guang roared with great momentum, but he was a little too small. The voice was waxy, and there was no deterrent at all.


    "Auntie, really!"


    "Yes." Oriental Minghui said this, absolutely unexpected, she did not think that the little guy''s short leg figure can kill the people of the death corps, "Xiaoguang is very brave, you don''t look down on yourself."


    "Ouch." Xiaoguang shakes his legs and puffs. Another light system energy shield covers Dongfang Minghui.


    Tao Shuang and Zhi Jie are stunned.


    Dongfang Minghui saw that the little guy spared no effort to show himself, and he was also happy, "by the way, just now you said that I would remove the spirit Master union with my aunt, but is it true?"


    They hesitated and nodded quickly.


    "Then we will rest here for two days, and we will set out together?"


    "Two days?" Tao Shuang and Zhi Jie are in a bit of a dilemma. "Auntie, to be honest, we have been here for five days. We want to go to Xuedu as soon as possible to see if the senior brothers and sisters have gone back."


    "Can''t wait for two days?" Dongfang Minghui also wanted to prepare for it. It''s better to say goodbye to seven elder sisters during this period, so as not to find out that she is not there when they come back, and there should be something wrong


    "Well, why don''t you wait two days..." Zhijie hesitated, in the end is a soft hearted child.


    "All right." Tao Shuang can''t say anything.


    Dongfang Minghui flies to the countryside at night. As a result, she doesn''t see qianwanyu and xuanzhu at all. She can''t help murmuring in a low voice. In addition to the wind, there is also the rustling sound of leaves. In the dark night, it is particularly frightening.


    "Ding Ding!"


    "They can''t hear you shouting like that. If they are absorbed in the breath of death, you''d better not disturb them." Small color murmured, "if you want to leave a mark, it''s better to leave it in the inn or on the way. You seven elder sister is such a thief, you can definitely find it."


    "So it is."


    Dongfang Minghui lingered for a moment and turned back to the inn. As soon as she left her front foot, Ding Ding fitted in the border and muttered, "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu."


    ***


    the next day, early in the morning, Dongfang Minghui went to knock on the door of the two teenagers and said, "it''s time to go."


    "I''m done with everything?"


    "Yes."


    "Then wait for us a moment."


    Two teenagers and an old woman walk together. This kind of combination is very attractive. The main reason is that the old woman still holds a small hair ball like snow in her hand. Xiaoguang seldom stays outside. Now she has to cry twice when she sees anything.


    "Auntie, is he hungry?" Zhijie, who has always liked small animals, sees that Xiaoguang''s eyes have been following those peddlers who sell food. He can''t help asking curiously.


    "I think so."


    Dongfang Minghui Mo Leng replied that after Xiaoguang broke the shell from the eggshell, she not only ate the eggshell, but also occasionally drank some spirit liquid to fill her stomach. In fact, she was always hungry, which was also her worry. She was afraid that the light holy beast would die of her own raising. "You are light spirit masters, do you know what light spirit beasts should eat?"


    "Auntie, you don''t give it food all the time." Tao Shuang stares at Dongfang Minghui in shock.


    "Ouch." Xiaoguang called two times weakly and complained.


    "Well, Xiaoguang is picky. I usually don''t eat much of what I feed." Dongfang Minghui also knows that it''s not appetizing, but she doesn''t know what to make for it.


    "Woo Hoo --"


    "don''t move." Dongfang Minghui warned that she saw that this little thing was very strong, and it didn''t look hungry at all. Just as she was about to say something, she felt a small head coming out of the sky pole in the space, and a bunch of red hair was fluttering in the wind.


    The author has something to say: I feel no one is watching, crying_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Xia xiaren threw two mines


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) threw a mine


    sing0701 threw a rocket launcher


    "Xuanfeng", irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    "luojun 6161", irrigating nutrient solution + 1


    ", irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    " Jiangjiang ", irrigating nutrient solution + 60


    " Jingjing ", irrigating nutrient solution + 30


    " huanx ", irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    " huanx ", irrigating nutrient solution +10


    "postmark of old time", irrigating nutrient solution + 5


    "NANOHA", irrigating nutrient solution + 4


    "Maple", irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    "Qingfeng", irrigating nutrient solution + 40


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    "Ah, what is this?"


    Tongtianguan smelled a smell, and spontaneously jumped out of the space. As soon as his head came out, he scared the two teenagers on the side and yelled. Tao Shuang and Zhi Jie were still frightened with a trace of curiosity and exploration, and looked at the tongtiangan in her hand.


    Dongfang Minghui took hold of it. He tapped his finger on the pole, and the pole settled down. "I can smell the smell of the ghost face tree spirit."


    "Well, this is my crutch."


    "Auntie, your crutches are so powerful that they can move themselves."


    "What''s this bunch of red?" Tao Shuang was about to reach out and touch it. Dongfang Minghui blocked Tao Shuang''s hand a little bit and said, "by the way, do you know what Xiaoguang should eat?"


    This topic is very good to divert the attention of the two teenagers from the pole.


    Although Tao Shuang and Zhi Jie are light spirit masters, they have never raised a spirit animal. Therefore, this question baffles them. "I remember that the elder seems to have a light rhinoceros spirit beast, and that spirit animal usually eats light holy fruit."


    "What is the fruit of light?"


    "We don''t know very well. We''ve seen it from a distance."


    "That fruit looks very good, but also sends out the Ying Ying Ying white jade, just looking at, we all have some greedy." Tao Shuang licks his lips subconsciously.


    Zhi jiemeng nodded on one side, "I asked, and said that it was the spirit fruit specially eaten by the light holy animals. The light spirit power inside is quite abundant, and the light spirit Master can also eat it."


    Dongfang Minghui heard what they said. He could not directly pick a basket of the sacred fruit of light system for Xiaoguang to eat. This little thing is also pitiful. If she had been in the hands of the light spiritual master nearby, I''m afraid she would have offered it as an ancestor. Even now, she can''t eat enough. She has to be frightened all the time.


    "Do you know where the fruit can be picked?"


    "I don''t know."


    The two teenagers shook their heads together.


    Oriental Minghui touched the light, a little sympathy, "poor little guy, you are hungry again." Then she looked at them. "In that case, let''s move on."


    Dongfang Minghui gives up, Tao Shuang and Zhi Jie can''t see Xiaoguang''s head. They murmur for a while, and then they take out a little spirit liquid for the light Department spirit Master in the space and feed Xiaoguang a little.


    "There''s a lot of aural power here."


    "Ouch." Xiaoguang wishes that he could not bury his whole head in the porcelain bowl about the size of Dongfang Minghui''s palm. After a moment, the spirit liquid went into Xiaoguang''s stomach. The little guy blinked at Tao Shuang and Zhi Jie, and looked at the two and a half year old boys with a soft heart. He could not help but feed him a little.


    Dongfang Minghui silently praised him in his heart and then chatted with his consciousness and Tongtian pole, "you just said that you smelled the smell of bean sprouts. Where is it?"


    "In front of you, chase after."


    As soon as Xiaoguang finished eating, Dongfang Minghui did not wait for it to sell cute. He immediately took the porcelain bowl back to the space and urged, "all the light soul bells on your body are broken. In case of emergency, we will go as soon as possible, hoping to get to Xuedu as soon as possible."


    When they thought about it, they immediately reduced their contempt.


    Dongfang Minghui is walking with a cane in her hand. It seems that she is walking slowly. In fact, she is driven by Tongtian pole. Tongtian pole has been squeezed in the middle of the space by spiritual plants. She is very uncomfortable. Every moment, she is thinking about how to solve the problem of small bean sprouts. As soon as she smells the ghost face tree spirit, she goes crazy.


    At first, Tao Shuang and Zhi Jie wanted to respect the old and love the young, especially when they saw Dongfang Minghui even taking out "crutches". Who would have expected that when they were really on their way, Dongfang Minghui was as fast as flying, and completely left them behind in less than half an hour.


    "My God, Tao Shuang, how can this lady walk so fast?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t walk any more."


    Two weak chickens were in a hurry behind them, but they didn''t catch up with Dongfang Minghui. When they stood still, they encountered a robbery. They were in a dilemma. One wanted to stop Dongfang Minghui, who was walking fast in front of them, and the other wanted to be nosy.


    "What can I do now that I''m gone?"


    "Hand over all the things quickly. If you don''t hand them in, you will be killed." They were ferocious, but all of them were topless and their trousers were casual. They looked like a group of desperate people who were poor and crazy.


    The three people who were robbed are elegant in their blue and white clothes. They are also set off by long swords. They are both spiritual masters and swordsmen. Tao Shuang always thinks that this unfortunate group of three is familiar with each other. "How do I feel like I saw it somewhere?"


    "I think so."


    If Dongfang Minghui were there, he would be stunned.


    The leading man''s face was expressionless, his mouth was up, and even a hint of irony said, "it''s really unfortunate that the Empire has more moths like you. Do we want to kill the people?""Yes!" The other two were gnashing their teeth.


    "I remember, isn''t this Duan Yichen beside elder brother Chu?" Tao shuangmeng patted his head, and then he said, "how could someone rob them..."


    "Great, these people who don''t know how to live or die." The two men only care about the good play, and completely forget the old lady Dongfang Minghui.


    Dongfang Minghui or through the pig Xiancao remind to slow down the pace, a look back, where there are people, in the same place for a moment, did not see anyone came, "now do you want to go back to find them?"


    "If you just want to catch up with bean sprouts and chubby paper, you can move on now. But if you want to break into the inner world of the spiritual master, you still need to be introduced. "


    "Just the two stinks?" Dongfang Minghui is used to the old woman''s tone. She can''t remember for a moment that she is no more than a few years younger than the two. "I suspect it''s useless to introduce her with them, unless Chu Lingge takes me to join the elitist Union in person."


    Speaking of this, Dongfang Minghui is secretly annoyed. How could Chu Lingge leave like this at the beginning? If she had known that the other party''s identity was so high in the de Lingshi Union, she would surely have to grind hard and soft, and how could she have joined the union.


    "I don''t know if it''s too late."


    "Unless you meet him again by accident."


    Dongfang Minghui estimates that he really can''t count on Tao Shuang and Zhi Jie, but he''s a little worried. After struggling for a while, he still walks back, and soon sees them, "you two stinky boys, how can you disappear all of a sudden? Do you know that the wilderness is also very dangerous."


    Tao Shuang and Zhi Jie are both embarrassed. Although Dongfang Minghui is teaching them a lesson, his words are full of worries, which makes them feel more guilty. They stand up, touch their heads, and admit their mistakes in an excellent manner. "Auntie, we didn''t mean to."


    They stood up and exposed the three people who had been squatting behind them.


    As soon as Dongfang Minghui saw the people who had been living in xuanzi No.7 and No.8, he immediately said "!!"


    "Auntie, let me introduce you to you. This is Duan Yichen, and these two are senior brothers Yiyang and Haoran."


    "Elder martial brother Duan, this is aunt." When Tao Shuang introduces him, he suddenly gets stuck. He looks shocked. He seems to know nothing about his aunt, even his name. I''ve been yelling before, so that''s what I called.


    Dongfang Minghui has some regrets. If she had known this, it would be better to leave these two stinky boys on their own way. Is it still useful for her to hide Xiaoguang now?


    The man named Duan Yichen had a fight with Ding Ding Ding. The sword behind him was a little bigger than the normal one. She could see it at a glance. As for the remaining two people, the one named Yiyang is one of the young lovers before, and the other is also familiar.


    Through Tao Shuang''s loud introduction, Dongfang minghuijin is neither a retreat nor a retreat. If we withdraw at this moment, it will probably arouse suspicion.


    Coincidentally, that part of Yichen had already raised his head to look at her side. First, she looked up and down lightly, and then her eyes fell on Xiaoguang. Originally, she had a slight glance. When she saw the small hair ball in her arms, she stood up and came to her.


    Oriental Minghui:!! "


    "What does he want to do?"


    "It''s open."


    Dongfang Minghui is still thinking about where she is exposed except Xiaoguang. She has always been very confident in her seven elder sister''s art of Yi and Rong. Then she suddenly thinks of an important thing. If she is not around, her old face will peel off anytime and anywhere!!!


    The art of transfiguration can''t be protected after an hour.


    "Is this spirit beast yours?"


    "Mine, of course!" Dongfang Minghui simply broke the jar, and then recovered the voice that was very young before, "how can you be haunted?"


    Duan Yichen wrinkled his eyebrows and saw that Dongfang Minghui tore the fake face off his face directly, revealing a small white face. He suddenly looked like, "it''s really you."


    "Auntie!"


    "Don''t call me auntie. I''m such a beautiful young girl. You two stinks are going to call me old." Dongfang Minghui turned her eyes helplessly. Originally, she planned to use the image of the old woman to join the spirit removing workers'' Union. It seems that even if there are no these three people, the skin of her face will fall off in Xuedu.


    Tao Shuang and Zhi Jie are stunned by this scene. After a long time, they come to accept that this girl is the "aunt" who has been with them for two days. Dongfang Minghui teaches them a lesson and immediately blushes.


    "It''s you." Yi Yang''s eyes showed fierce light, and rushed up to seize Dongfang Minghui. "Where did you go that day, but you --"


    "Yiyang!"


    Duan Yichen called with a warning in his voice.


    Dongfang Minghui felt puzzled. He stepped back several steps and said, "what the hell are you doing? As soon as you meet, you will fight and kill. That''s how the group of spirit eliminators get rid of evil?"Tao Shuang and Zhi Jie also feel that elder martial brother Yiyang is a little strange. They almost instinctively stand behind Dongfang Minghui, "Auntie, no, girl, do you know senior brother Duan and them?"


    "Yes, I didn''t tell you that I lived in a small village for two days after I came out of the mountains. I just met six of them. "


    "I see."


    She didn''t mention it. As soon as she mentioned it, the Yiyang glared at her.


    Duan Yichen lightly picked his eyebrows, "where is the girl going?"


    "Go to Xuedu and join your elitists'' Union. However, I think I''d better think more carefully when I see you as a spiritual elitist." Dongfang Minghui looks at the man named Yiyang warily. She finds that the man''s hostility to her is somewhat puzzling.


    She shouldn''t have offended this group of people


    "Be careful." Xiao se tells her in the soul sea that she is not afraid to be stolen by a thief, so she climbs up to be missed by the thief. No, the man''s eyes staring at Dongfang Minghui seem to be staring at her.


    "Well."


    Duan Yichen didn''t seem to hear Oriental Minghui''s sarcasm, but he said casually, "by the way, together."


    Oriental Minghui wants to throw Xiaoguang on his face. She pinches the soft and shriveled stomach of the little guy. "In this case, let''s go."


    After her warning, Tongtian pole became a very clever "crutch". A bunch of red hair on the top attracted the eyes of Duan Yichen. Dongfang Minghui ignored these frequent glances and walked straight ahead.


    "Tongtian pole, if you find the trace of bean sprouts, take me directly."


    "Good."


    Tao Shuang on the other side wants to get close to him. After thinking for a long time, he still asks, "elder martial brother Duan, how can you and elder martial brother Chu go separately?"


    Dongfang Minghui also sticks up his ears to listen. Listening to Tao Shuang''s words, he still knows the song of Yichen and Chuying.


    Duan Yichen said bluntly, "I''m not on the same path as your elder martial brother Chu."


    "Why did you meet the two girls in front of you


    Dongfang Minghui''s back is stiff. If these people lead Chu Lingge to her, it will be troublesome. Chu Lingge knows the identity of the seventh elder sister. Last time she left easily, I''m afraid it was a fight with the people of the death corps, and both sides were hurt and exhausted.


    If I meet him again this time, I''m sure it''s not as good as before.


    "Miss, this is our elder martial brother Chu."


    "Ang." Dongfang Minghui said with a smile, "I think the bell on his shining sword is very big. It''s much bigger than yours. I''ll ask him for it."


    A few people in the back gasped.


    Tao Shuang and Zhi Jie have been silent for a long time, mainly because they think Dongfang Minghui has cheated them, and they can''t react for a while. Moreover, the other party suddenly changes from an old woman to a young girl. The gap is very big.


    However, I heard that the bell was not from elder martial brother Chu, but from the girl herself


    They immediately made up a series of pictures of the girl and Chu Lingge meeting, asking for and giving away the bell.


    Except Duan Yichen, who had no reaction at all, the others had different reactions.


    "You lie!" Yi Yang retorted angrily.


    One side of Haoran was afraid that he was too emotional and hurt people by accident. He quickly stopped at the back, "younger martial brother Yiyang, please calm down."


    Dongfang Minghui missed his steps for a moment, then he dodged behind Duan Yichen and asked, "what are you doing, didn''t you look good before? I''m a pharmacist, and I can help him free of charge. "


    "You are a pharmacist!" Duan Yichen has been expressionless face finally appeared a trace of strange, he said, immediately let the other two people calm down.


    "Yes."


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them warily, "the Empire has regulations, you can''t do anything to pharmacists, otherwise --"


    although the original rule is that spiritual masters can''t hurt ordinary pharmacists, Dongfang Minghui doesn''t mind turning herself into an ordinary pharmacist at all. If necessary, she will put on the clothes of pharmacists and seek the protection of pharmacists'' Union.


    Duan Yichen chuckled and pointed to the ball of fur in her arms. "You are a pharmacist, how can you raise a light spirit animal?"


    Dongfang Ming raised his head and said, "who stipulates that pharmacists can''t raise light spirit animals?"


    "Ouch." Xiaoguang is very agree, is the stomach purr.


    "What''s wrong with it?"


    "Hungry." Oriental Minghui looked distressed, "do you know where to buy the light holy fruit?"


    Duan Yichen''s body was stiff, and then he took out a fist sized fruit from the space. The fruit was silver white, and the surface layer was indeed Yingying white jade. It looked very holy. Dongfang Minghui could not see anything, so he felt that the fruit was very fresh.


    On the contrary, it was the light in her arms that she would kick on her four legs as soon as she smelled the smell. She wished that she could not jump directly from her arms to Duan Yichen''s hand."Xiaoguang."


    "How many spirit stones do you need for this fruit? It''s mainly because Xiaoguang is too hungry. Since it broke its shell, he hasn''t eaten much. I''m afraid he will starve to death. Please give it to me. " Dongfang Minghui doesn''t have a light spirit Master around him. Naturally, he doesn''t know that the cubs grow up eating pure holy fruits at the beginning. From young to growing up, a cub needs tens of thousands of holy fruits, and these spiritual fruits need to be exchanged with spirit stones in the light system hall.


    If she''s still at Royal College, ask a little, and you''ll probably know.


    Dongfang Minghui patiently appeases the anxious and roaring light, and looks at Duan Yichen with a little pleading.


    Duan Yichen directly put the fruit of light system in front of Xiaoguang. The little guy raised his head and looked at him. He quickly took two front paws to pick and pull it. With a stroke of sharp claws, he made a hole in the holy fruit. Then Xiaoguang ate the holy fruit and ate it. After eating it, he didn''t finish it.


    Thank you very much


    "You''re welcome."


    After eating a holy fruit with satisfaction, Xiaoguang automatically returns to the space. In the early days of the cub, in addition to sleeping, Xiaoguang is in a special situation. Xiaoguang has shouldered the great mission of saving the "world" since it was still in the eggshell.


    Dongfang Minghui gently coughed, "I want to ask you a question."


    "Holy fruit?"


    "Yes."


    "When we get to Xuedu, I will take you to get rid of the spirit Master Union. Whether you can pass or not depends on yourself."


    "Ah?" Dongfang Minghui reacted later. The other party was going to introduce her to the Lingshi Union. "You don''t doubt that I''m a person with evil intentions. Your younger martial brother doesn''t seem to agree with me."


    Duan Yichen didn''t have to look back and know that the situation of Yiyang was wrong. He was silent for a moment. "It''s OK. Yiyang is just a bull''s-eye?"


    "What''s the point? I think he is out of his mind. " Dongfang Minghui said casually.


    "What is heartlessness?"


    I didn''t expect that the other party would seriously ask. Dongfang Minghui Leng for a moment, then added knowledge to Duan Yichen and said, "losing heart madness is probably too sad or stimulated to lead to emotional and mental confusion. It takes a long time to get better."


    Some people don''t get better all their lives.


    Dongfang Minghui said it casually, but he didn''t expect that the other party even nodded after listening to it, "the little younger martial sister died, which hit him a lot and took a long time."


    "What!"


    Duan Yichen took a look at her and stopped talking.


    Dongfang Minghui looks back at Yiyang, which is suppressed by Haoran, and immediately feels that this man is still a little pathetic. The younger martial sister in Duan Yichen''s mouth, I''m afraid, is the little girl who holds Xiaoguang and refuses to give up?


    They seem to be lovers. It''s really painful to lose the other half.


    Dongfang Minghui thought for a moment, but suddenly stopped and went to Yiyang and explained, "if you ask me where I went that day, I can tell you that I arrived at Cixin town all night, and then I met Chu Lingge in the early morning. He has been following me. If you don''t believe me, you can confront him next time."


    Yi Yang glared at her fiercely, until she finished, the whole person was like a frustrated ball, and could not lift a trace of strength again, "I know."


    After that, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t feel the hostility any more. They walked together for two or three days. They saw that the snow was close in front of them. After a distance, they would arrive. They were planning to go into the snow and talk about it.


    At this time, there has never been much movement, but suddenly pointed to a direction, called, "ghost face tree spirit!"!!! It''s right there


    Dongfang Minghui stumbled at his feet. Just as he stabilized his body, the bell on his waist rang quickly. Then Yiyang''s bell also rang along with it. One after another, it became lively for a time.


    "There is a necromancer!"


    "There is also the spirit elitist


    After listening carefully, they found that there were more than two bells. The bell on Dongfang Minghui''s waist was relatively large. It is said that the light soul bell can be divided into different sizes according to the level of spiritual masters. The sound of Chu Lingge is clear and covers a wide area. In addition, the small bell on Yiyang almost covers the sound of a hundred Li.


    But if you listen carefully, you can hear a little difference.


    "Go and have a look."


    The author has something to say: the end of the second shift, mamda, everyone have a rest early, good night, see you tomorrow, see you tomorrow.


    Haibara threw a grenade


    Xia xiaren threw a mine


    "Brigid", irrigated nutrient solution + 30


    and then dropped a mine www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    Since tongtiangan got on Dongfang Minghui, he has been suffering from the disaster of crowding in the narrow space day and night, as well as listening to a group of small spiritual plants asking questions about the East and the West. However, this kind of day has not been played out, and there is no end at all.


    Besides, we found the ghost face tree spirit that trapped it in the disaster area.


    So a smell of ghost face tree spirit, Tongtian pole was very excited, the first to bear the brunt of the rush in the front.


    "Tongtian pole, slow down. There is a death spirit Master ahead." Dongfang Minghui is dragged by the Tongtian pole. The closer she gets, the louder the bell sounds around her waist, which is very irritating.


    "Be careful."


    "Well."


    In addition to Dongfang Minghui and Haoran, the rest of them are light spiritualists. As soon as they get close, they feel a strong breath of death spreading from the distance. The other party is full of aura and momentum. I''m afraid they are not ordinary dark spirit masters.


    "You''re in my way."


    "Old monster, you look so ugly, do your parents know?"


    "Elder martial brother, don''t talk nonsense with him. He is afraid that he is deliberately delaying time and waiting for reinforcements."


    "As long as you talk a lot, I still want to solve the problem as soon as possible. He will go back to marry a wife."


    A very strong light system energy cover covered the area of 10 meters. Dongfang Minghui was just covered in it. At the same time, the little light with enough food and drink in the space was also noisy, as if feeling the same strong gas of death outside.


    The surrounding woods encountered the first wave of death, lost vitality in an instant, the rich green turned gray in a breath, the trees withered, the vegetation withered, it looked very desolate.


    "Look at the ugliness."


    "Line up."


    Dongfang Minghui listened to the familiar voice in her ear. For a moment, she had mixed feelings. She didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance here. She clenched the pole and communicated with her consciousness, "but I noticed the smell of bean sprouts."


    Tongtiangan is not sure. The breath was very clear just now, but when it came to the middle part, the breath became mixed. Except for the breath of death, the aura of light and spiritual power, the surrounding plant breath seemed to disappear in an instant.


    The tuft of red hair on its head wandered around in place, causing all the people behind to look at the sky pole.


    Tao Shuang and Zhi Jie do not believe that this is just a "crutch". They have never seen a crutch jump and dance on their own.


    Duan Yichen is to carry clear, he admonishes a way, "you two protect her here, Yi Yang and Hao Ran come with me."


    "Elder martial brother, do you want to go out and help?"


    "Well."


    Dongfang Minghui looked at the white light of the sword, whizzed out, and went straight for the black fog. Duan Yichen joined the battle circle with Yiyang and Haoran. Tao Shuang and Zhi Jie on one side nervously murmured in her ear, "girl, you''d better step back. The sword doesn''t have eyes. It''s easy to hurt you."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to retreat, but as soon as she does, she goes out from the circle of light. The bell on her waist will jingle without the light. She is afraid that she will attract the old monster. Although she stood far away, she did not see what the death Corps looked like.


    But elder martial brother situ said it was ugly I think it''s ugly.


    "You are all light spiritualists. Why don''t you help?"


    "Elder martial brother Duan said, we have to protect you."


    "No, I can protect myself." Dongfang Minghui was just about to send the two young men away. As a result, he heard tongtiangan say, "the ghost face tree spirit is in the surrounding circle."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dongfang Minghui''s expression coagulates, at present wants to scold, "is sure?"


    "Sure, it''s in there!" he said


    She hesitated for half a column of incense, but there was no time. "Tao Shuang, Zhi Jie, we also went in to help."


    "Ah?"


    "Girl, girl, you can''t go in, you''re a pharmacist, it''s too dangerous to go in -"


    Dongfang Minghui has already rushed past with Xiaoguang in his arms. Xiaoguang wants to go to the left and she goes to the right. She''s learned from the experience of such a group of guys, especially Xiaoguang. If you''re a little stupid and follow the pace of this little thing, it''s absolutely capable You took it to the ditch.


    "Ouch."


    "Shout again and throw you out." Oriental Ming Hui small knock its head, "when you will be angry, now some peace, understand?"


    "Ouch." Xiaoguangsheng can''t love him. He scratched her wrist with his small claws. Dongfang Minghui directly gave it several fried chestnuts, which made the little guy cry.


    Although the baby''s voice is light, it still enters the ears of a group of light spiritualists who are resisting the spirit of death.


    Si Tu Hao listened to the approaching footsteps, but he could not help pulling out his ears. "Here is the spirit removing master. If you are curious, please leave quickly, so as not to hurt the innocent."Dongfang Minghui listened to his voice and really wanted to narrate in front of the mountain, but she did not forget her duty, "tongtiangan, can you sense where the bean sprouts are?"


    The closer we got to the inner circle, the more afraid the Tongtian pole was. We simply hid in the space directly. We probed a head to sense the existence of the ghost face tree spirit, "on the left."


    "Bean sprouts."


    "Little fat paper."


    Xiaopang paper and xiaodouya are stunned when they hear Dongfang Minghui''s voice. They just want to move their feet. They hear the warning of Dongfang Minghui''s Yin measurement: "you dare to move, I have to pull out a layer of your skin."


    "You two heartless things, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. If you run again, I''ll break your legs!" Dongfang Minghui is really angry. The bean sprouts irrigated by heart actually ran away from home. It''s unforgivable!


    Listening to her, xiaopang and xiaodouya looked at each other.


    "Elder martial brother, who is this man? Is he here to make trouble?"


    Stu Hao was stupefied, by the figure getting closer and closer, "Oriental Ming Hui!"


    Dongfang Minghui listens to the command of Tongtian pole. Seeing a red figure, she flies directly to it. She grabs xiaopang paper. The first feeling of touching it is that the little guy is still warm, like a heater. Then she grabs xiaodouya and twists the branches of the ghost tree with its head around her wrist.


    However -


    the air of death on the opposite side exploded.


    "Resist!"


    "Ouch --" Xiaoguang jumps down from Dongfang Minghui''s arms and spits a photosphere toward the eroded area of their light energy shield, which instantly complements the defect of the light energy shield.


    Situ Hao saw a fluffy little guy running to the left and right. While running, but also whining, in order to show its sense of existence.


    Dongfang Minghui wants to take advantage of the chaos, but the air of death on the opposite side suddenly becomes rampant. She can''t help worrying about this group of elitists.


    "Fat man."


    "Well."


    Xiaopang paper protects her behind her. Xiaodouya takes the opportunity to transfer from the little fat man to Dongfang Minghui. The branches and leaves are twined, and the Tongtian pole entangles a cane of the ghost face tree spirit on his own pole. It seems that he is afraid that this guy will escape again.


    Small bean sprout looked at it contemptuously and hit the back of Oriental Minghui with his head.


    "Bean sprouts, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Ah --"


    the bean sprout opens its big mouth.


    Dongfang Minghui is shocked by that mouth. The appearance of the ghost face tree spirits is very strange. In addition, they are born with faces, which makes them even more frightening. Don''t mention bean sprouts, which was so rash that she almost scared her out of order. Finally, she asked Xiaose, zhuxiancao and tongtiangan to understand the meaning of Xiaodou sprout opening her mouth.


    "Do you want voice attack?"


    Xiaodouya points his head, and every time he points his face, he will bump into the back neck of Dongfang Minghui.


    Dongfang Minghui thought about it and released his voice with spiritual power. He said, "you''d better close your hearing. After I count one, two, three, there will be a sound attack. After the attack lasts for three minutes, you can turn on your hearing."


    Situ Hao immediately told his group of disciples, "listen to orders."


    "Elder martial brother, why should we obey this girl''s orders?"


    "Very simple, she is my younger martial sister, one of the most favorite disciples of my old master." In medical skills, he also had to stand aside, not to say now to listen to him, at the critical time, he gave this little sister a hand.


    "One!"


    "Elder martial brother, what is the sound attack?"


    "Turn off hearing."


    "Two!"


    "Three!"


    Dongfang Minghui immediately closed her hearing, and the whole world became quiet again. It seemed that she could not hear when she was in the Spanish people. It was very annoying and uncomfortable. There was no sound at all. Instead, her heart beat was amplified to the largest extent, but now she can''t hear it. She patted and beat the rhythm. After three breaths, she looked back at the bean sprouts.


    The bean sprouts open their mouths, ah --


    "bean sprouts, are you ready?"


    "Well."


    Dongfang Minghui can''t hear her, but seeing xiaodouya nodding, she immediately turns on her hearing ability. Several howls rush into her ears one after another. Dongfang Minghui is stunned, "are these people not listening to orders?"


    Small color and pig fairy grass shake their heads for a long time, "ask for trouble."


    Xiaopang after this, the fireball one by one to throw to the opposite side, the black fog a little bit smaller. With Duan Yichen and Haoran''s sword array, the man couldn''t resist.


    "Oriental Minghui"


    By the opposite death corps of people suddenly called the name, Oriental Minghui:!! "


    "Who are you?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha."A cloud of black fog quickly broke through the light system energy shield, and quickly lifted up the light spirit masters on both sides, and approached Dongfang Minghui.


    "Younger martial sister, get out of the way."


    "Damn it. I really have a grudge against me."


    After Dongfang Minghui dodged in time, she rolled down on the ground. Looking back, she found that the black fog was following her. The bean sprouts in the back went back to the space. With a group of spiritual plants, you squeezed me and I squeezed you. Tongtian pole was the most pitiful. She was trapped in the middle position, and a handful of small red hairs were falling.


    Her sharp eyes found that the vines of small color and pig fairy grass came out from the soul sea one after another, weaving a network of vines in front of her, trying to resist the black fog.


    "You go back


    "Go back


    Where the black fog went, the air of death came to her along the vine. Oriental Minghui did not dare to come out. She did not know how many times she felt the coming of death. As a result, she felt heavy on her chest.


    At the most critical moment, the little hair ball jumped to her chest from nowhere and screamed at the black fog several times.


    A light system energy shield was put on Dongfang Minghui, and the vines of Xiaose and zhuxiancao were cut off in an instant, and then darted back to the soul sea in a whiz. The herbivore consciously handed over those potions and porcelain bottles.


    Xiaose and suixiancao pour the potions on their bodies, and then quickly absorb the potions.


    "Little sister."


    "Girl."


    In this moment, the energy shield of the light system is getting bigger and bigger, and the barrier is getting thicker and thicker. Dongfang Minghui stares at the face under the black fog. He has a bald head and a thick scar on his face. He looks like a ghost for some years, and his face is as pale as a ghost. He is just as ugly as situ Hao said.


    "Oriental Minghui! I''ll come back again! " The black fog turned and fled.


    Dongfang Minghui frowned. It was the first time I saw her. However, she always had a strange sense of familiarity. After a long time, she felt that she had walked from the edge of death. She swallowed hard. First, she held out her hand to hold Xiaoguang. It was soft under the hand. The little guy also put out his tongue to lick her palm, as if to pacify her just that thrilling scene, Then she asked in a low voice, "little color, are you ok?"


    Xiaose and zhuxiancao are closely related to each other. Just now, they are almost instinctive. In front of the gas of death, they are just as careless as those plants that were swallowed up by the gas of death. Maybe even the body will be swallowed up.


    However, it turns out that if they did not stop that moment in time, Dongfang Minghui would become a mummy.


    "A great loss of vitality." Pig fairy grass swung its own grass tail, the results found that the rest of a small section of the tail can not roll up, immediately shrugged and pulled his head, even the leaves become listless.


    Thank you very much


    Dongfang Minghui has a lingering fear. Just now, the people of the death Corps sneaked in and couldn''t prevent it. She always thought she was just looking for xiaodouya''s passer-by. Unexpectedly, she turned into a star.


    As the black fog dissipated, all the surrounding light energy shields were removed. Only Dongfang Minghui still had a light energy shield. Xiaoguang seemed to have been arching in her arms to appease her, and did not take back the light energy shield immediately. The light source released by the light energy shield gave Dongfang Minghui a temporary peace of mind.


    "Younger martial sister."


    "Brother situ." Dongfang Minghui raised her head and saw that situ Hao was with a group of people, about five or six people. In addition, there were about ten of them. They were all around her and were watched by more than ten people.


    Stu Hao was scared by the scene just now. His heart missed a beat. He stretched out his hand and tried to pull her. As a result, Xiaoguang arched open with his head.


    The little fat paper pulled Dongfang Minghui up through the optical energy cover and checked it up and down.


    "Hey, you keep this little thing? It''s very brave. " It is obvious to all that Xiao Guang is in a hurry to mend the field. Not to mention Tao Shuang and Zhi Jie, they are envious. Even the other light spirit masters are staring at the light spirit beast in Dongfang Minghui''s arms.


    Dongfang Minghui was in a complicated mood. Before that, she was rushing to give elder martial brother situ and elder martial sister Bai Rou a wedding gift, so she auctioned Xiaoguang. But, the little guy just that move, really gave her heart to Meng Hua, she was some reluctant to give.


    She touched the soft hair of Xiaoguang, picked up the little guy, put her head against its small head and rubbed it, "Xiao Guang has always been my pride, Xiao Guang, thank you for saving my life just now."


    "Ouch." Xiaoguang held out her head and licked her nose.


    "It''s a light beast."


    "Well."


    "Let''s not talk about it. Why are you alone, Qian Wanyu and them?"


    "Seven elder sister still has a little business, then will arrive at snow all, return to thousand home and our round." Dongfang Minghui secretly thinks that the seventh elder sister is a secret spiritual master. Should we inform elder martial brother situ in advance or wait for elder martial brother situ to find out later?She saw a group of light spiritualists around him. After thinking for a long time, she decided to go step by step.


    "Thank you for your help."


    "If you are a member of the spiritual master''s Union, you should keep watch and help. You are welcome." Duan Yichen glanced at Dongfang Minghui and said, "the dead spiritual master just now showed that he came to the oriental girl. This road is not peaceful. Why don''t you go to the Lingshi union together?"


    Situ Hao looked at Oriental Minghui thoughtfully, and then said in surprise, "do you want to remove the spirit Master''s Union?"


    Duan Yichen lightly nodded his head.


    "That''s great. Let''s go together."


    "Good."


    Duan Yichen and Tao Shuang and Zhi Jie did not have any opinions. The five people brought by situ Hao, together with six of them, seemed to be an independent small team, which together turned into 11 people.


    Dongfang Minghui and the little fat man are at the end together.


    "When I get back to Xuedu, I''ll settle accounts with you."


    "Well." A word of little fat man nearly choked Oriental Minghui to death. Seeing her bad face, he comforted him, "I''m not afraid."


    "When am I afraid?" Oriental Minghui glared at the little fat man, and then pulled out the bean sprouts in the space, one by two and the other with the pole to the sky. "Bean sprouts are still given to you, but on one condition, you are not allowed to hide from me."


    Small bean sprouts lie prone in the back of the little fat man, this sub points, also did not make anything.


    As a think-tank to supervise them, tongtianguan jumped up and down behind them, and the red hair on his head was full of energy.


    After pacifying the people in front of him, situ Hao slowly slowed down the speed and waited for Dongfang Minghui on one side, "did you know the death spirit master just now?"


    Dongfang Minghui was suddenly asked by him, and she could not help thinking about it again. After searching her mind, she said, "I think that person was familiar just now, but I just can''t remember."


    One side of the small fat paper suddenly ran in front of Dongfang Minghui, suddenly turned into a red key, the shape of the key is the seal of trapped dragon.


    This change, however, is to one side of situ Hao to be scared a big jump.


    "You don''t show your face." After feeling for a while, situ Hao quickly said, "what else can you change? Show me one."


    Little fat paper changed and recovered.


    Situ Hao came and went back and forth in xiaopang paper and Dongfang Minghui. He even said, "so you know each other. It''s fate."


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes at him. She couldn''t say that the little fat man and the little bean sprout were just like the children she raised, but the group of naughty children she raised were rebellious. They were both rebellious, and they learned to run away from home before they grew up.


    "Xiaose, trapped Dragon Seal, trapped Dragon Valley, have we met this man?"


    "It''s a dream like a feather." Pig fairy grass wanted to smoke her again, but the grass tail lost a lot, only a small part, far beyond reach. After a cry, she could only give up, "in Qianjia, no, it''s the man I saw in the mirror of the third generation."


    Dongfang Minghui, who hasn''t seen the memory fragment at all, "how did he become this dead picture


    "Dream like a feather."


    "Well, who is Meng Ruoyu?" Si Tu Hao didn''t like people surnamed Meng. The reason was that Bai Rou was secretly plotted by Meng Yixiao in the Bidou arena before. So far, as soon as he heard about "dream", he was stabbed all over his body.


    "This matter asks thousand mother the clearest, she should understand the dream if feather." Dongfang Minghui only knows that the other party is a prophet of the previous generation of the dream family. Meng Ruoyu was the one who had hurt his uncle and thousand mothers in the trapped Dragon Valley. This man has obviously been metamorphosed to the extreme, "but why does he hate me so much? It''s strange that he and I don''t have much in common. "


    "The famous dreamer in Xuedu Situ Hao frowned and was not happy to say, "a group of people like to play tricks. I think if yu of this dream escapes, he will definitely go back to the dream home. Then I will let the people from the psychic trade union come and have a look."


    "Er --" Dongfang Minghui suddenly remembered that "it''s over. If Meng Ruoyu goes back to Xuedu, he''ll go to find Qian''s mother and uncle mu. Bad, they''re in danger."


    "Wan! longevity! Clan Xiaopang paper anxiously reminds her that she swallowed the trapped Dragon Seal at the moment of the collapse of the trapped Dragon Valley. The trapped Dragon Seal carries the memory fragments of the trapped Dragon Valley. She saw all that.


    She was eager to draw, the more he drew, the more confused Dongfang Minghui said, "little color, do you understand?"


    Small color and pig fairy grass together shake head, "completely do not understand."


    Dongfang Minghui also can''t understand, she can''t help stroking her forehead, "xiaopang paper, it''s OK. When it comes to Xuedu, we''ll find a room to sit down and have a talk. I''m going to spend a month listening to you."


    Si Tu Hao: "what do you mean


    The author has something to say: thank the little angels for their care, momoza, to continue the little black room_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Three mines were dropped in 19788215 (maple leaf forest)


    "green wind", and nutrient solution + 40


    was irrigated www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    "At most, we''ll arrive at Xuedu in one day at most. My younger martial sister will come and sit down."


    Dongfang Minghui sits beside situ Hao in the envious eyes of many younger martial brothers. As soon as she moved, xiaopang paper and bean sprouts could only move along with her. As the pole pulled bean sprouts, xiaopang paper still needed to talk to her about things in the Dragon Valley.


    At first, situ Hao was still interested in listening, but he was tired when he heard little fat paper jumping out word by word. In the end, he simply went to do other things.


    "Younger martial sister, master miss you very much." As soon as situ Hongying was mentioned, his expression became more dignified.


    "I --" Dongfang Minghui didn''t think of an experience. The transmission array directly spread her and seven elder sisters to the orc tribe. It took several years. The Royal College probably never met such a student. When he went out to experience, he disappeared. "I''m sorry, master."


    Since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety are difficult to achieve. She has long chosen seven elder sisters in love and friendship between masters and apprentices. She failed to live up to this old man''s cultivation of her. On the contrary, she took over the status of situ Hongying''s disciple.


    "I''ll take some time to see the master when I come back."


    "I think he''ll be happy." Situ Hao didn''t say much. He only talked with her about the old man''s mischief and trouble, and urged him to get married and get married as soon as possible. This time, he came to Xuedu because he was told by the old man.


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    "Younger martial sister, what are you thinking?"


    "Oh, nothing. I just want to know when you and elder martial sister Bai Rou will get married. I have prepared all the gifts for you." Dongfang Minghui chuckled, but she couldn''t stop being heavy in her heart. If she sneaked into the elitist Union and was seen to have a different purpose, would they not believe her again?


    At that time, if the seven elder sisters are exposed, Dongfang Minghui can imagine that kind of poverty.


    "Who told you that!" Situ Hao''s eyes widened.


    "This --" Dongfang Minghui was frightened by his appearance, hesitated, and sold the woody, "does elder martial sister Bai Rou want you?"


    "Ah, bah, how can it be? She has been pestering me all the time. This time, if it was not for my harsh words, she would not be allowed to follow me, and she would be tired of being around me for 12 hours a day." Situ Hao was not red in face and not flustered. He also tried to straighten his chest to make his waist more straight.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at his guilty little sample and laughed twice, "elder martial sister Bai Rou adheres to you?"


    Situ Hao choked the neck, "of course."


    Dongfang Minghui chuckled and didn''t want to expose him again. After all, they used to quarrel when they were together. Elder martial sister bairou waved her big knife every time, and elder martial brother situ hugged his head and surrendered.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial sister Bai Rou is such a good person. If you don''t marry her quickly, I''m afraid many people are waiting to rob her."


    "Who dares! I - "Si Tu Hao was angry at her teasing expression." how come you just came back to bury me? Tell me where you and Wanyu and green star have gone for so many years. "


    The smile on Dongfang Minghui''s face froze in her face.


    Situ Hao buried his head and lost a branch. He did not see the expression on her face. He also urged, "we have been worrying about you in the capital city. We are afraid that you will encounter any danger. Fortunately, you have finally come back."


    "Well." It''s hard to tell whether he is in a bad mood or in a low mood. Dongfang Minghui simply takes Xiaoguang out and says, "elder martial brother situ, what do the kids of light system need to feed? I''m not very good at taking care of Xiao Guang. The little guy is starving all the time. "


    "What!"


    "No, it''s still a baby. How can we make it hungry?"


    "Yes."


    As soon as the group of light spiritualists around situ Hao heard that such a cute little guy was starving all the time, they immediately took out a lot of their spirit liquid from the space and put the spirit fruit under Xiaoguang''s nose to tempt him.


    Duan Yichen takes a look at them and takes out a fruit from the space. Originally, he wants to feed it. He sees situ Haoxian holding Xiaoguang up and looking at it again and again.


    The little guy didn''t give much face to situ Hao. After being held empty, he tried his best to kick his legs and kick his legs, whining.


    "Brother situ, don''t make it. It''s uncomfortable."


    "Oh, I didn''t do it. I just wanted to check it. Didn''t you say he was hungry all the time, but the cub is very good." Situ Hao couldn''t help touching it. He found that the little guy''s hair was very soft and comfortable to touch. He was originally a light spirit Master, and he loved light cubs very much. So he called out his light spirit beast and wanted to play with him.


    His idea is good, but the result makes him stupid.


    His light spirit beast was relatively large, which shocked the audience as soon as he appeared. Dongfang Minghui also saw it. It was a flying fox with two wings, which was very beautiful. The flying fox showed its wings, and when he saw little light, he fell on the ground and shivered.Xiao Guang''s cry was loud, and he walked back to Dongfang Minghui''s side so gracefully. As soon as she arrived at her side, she was like a cub returning to her nest. Her forelimb grabbed her clothes and jumped into her arms. Her tail was up in a show off way.


    Situ Hao and the group of light spiritualists beside him gaped at this scene.


    "Elder martial brother, it seems that your little fox is a little afraid of it."


    "Shut up." Situ Haocai refused to admit that he was afraid of a cub, so he let it go back to his own space. He took all the things that flattered Xiaoguang in their hands. "Don''t take back what you give."


    The younger martial brothers all howled.


    Seeing this, Dongfang Minghui simply said, "why don''t I take Lingshi to buy with you, or exchange things for it."


    "Aha, that''s not necessary."


    "Younger martial sister, give it to you. Don''t be polite to them."


    "Thank you, brother situ." Dongfang Minghui didn''t expect so many things, so he couldn''t wait to take a fruit to give it to Xiaoguang. The fruit was very ordinary. Compared with the previous fruit of light system, its appearance was much worse, but it also had a little light energy.


    So after a little disgust, Xiao Guang still can''t wait to swallow the fruit. Later, he ate some other things until his stomach was up. Dongfang Minghui ordered him to eat it another day.


    One year without meals, one year with meals


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t want to lose the little guy. When Xiaoguang had enough to eat and drink and snored, she put the little guy into the space. "Senior brother, I saw a kind of light holy fruit before. Where can I get this kind of fruit?"


    "Holy fruit of light, it is only available in the elitists'' guild, and generally complete the task exchange."


    "Well, can I join the order of elitists?" Oriental Ming Hui extremely uneasy asked, she said this, situ Hao are dumbfounded.


    "Elder martial brother?"


    "You''d better go back to the college and continue to work on your miraculous medicine yard. It''s not suitable. It''s not suitable." Situ Hao didn''t want to think about it, so he sent her away. This time, the dead spirit Master they met had a lot to show. If it hadn''t been for someone''s help, situ Hao felt that he would have been here this time.


    Don''t worry about Dongfang Minghui, a weak chicken pharmacist.


    "What''s wrong with me? I think I''m a good fit." Dongfang Minghui patted the big bell on his waist and took a look at the one on situ Hao''s body. "You see, the light soul bell on my body is much bigger than you."


    They knew that she was the one who wanted to go from Chu Lingge


    Situ Hao almost choked to death by his own saliva. He found that there was a bell on the jade belt. He didn''t even notice, "where did you get the bell?"


    "Am I qualified to do so?"


    "This..." Stu Hao stopped his words and said with a puzzled look, "where do you really want to go? You have to join the elitist Union. It''s really not suitable for you to enter. You think, it''s not appropriate for you. The old man won''t agree. There are pharmacists'' Union. If you know that the apothecary Union has recruited you as a pharmacist, there will be a great conflict. At that time, ah I''ll tell you, it''s not going to work


    Dongfang Minghui was blocked by his series of excuses. Don''t say anything. She felt that something would happen to her.


    Pharmacists have always been a scarce industry in the land of seven colors. She joined the depersonalization Union as an apprentice of the dean of pharmacy of Royal College It''s just to discredit the president of the hospital and hit the pharmacists'' Union in the face. It doesn''t seem to work.


    "Well, if it''s really like what you said, wouldn''t Xiaoguang be starving to death?" Dongfang Minghui sighed, as if very sad.


    "You mean that cub?" Stu Hao was not blind. Even his contract partners were afraid of not only a spirit beast, but also a clever one. Instead, he racked his brains to think and said, "otherwise, I will exchange some light holy fruits for you."


    Dongfang Minghui took a look at him and was moved a little, but she still couldn''t stop her determination to enter the elitist labor union. She said, "elder martial brother, you also have a contract spirit beast. If you rashly give Xiaoguang the spiritual fruit you get from your task, your little partner will not be happy."


    The contract spirit beast monopolizes the valley debt to its master or partner, just like toothless dependence on her, and does not want her to be good to other spirit animals.


    Xiao Guang has a strong sense of responsibility and mission. Since he was born, he has a deep hatred for the dead spirit Master. It seems that from the eggshell, he has classified this kind of person as a lifelong enemy.


    "Our one is very generous."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dongfang Minghui is speechless. Elder martial brother situ''s coarse nerves may be able to break through the sky. She simply sighed, "it''s not enough to eat. The cost of raising a photogenic baby is quite high."Everyone was ready to move when she said so.


    "However, my family Xiaoguang is really striving for success and knows how to protect me even when I''m hungry." Dongfang Minghui was reluctant to give the little guy he raised to elder martial brother situ, and the other side was still a man of thick nerves, "no matter how much it costs, it''s worth it."


    Finally, we were hanged again.


    Silent night, the next morning, we rushed to another day''s journey, and finally arrived at Xuedu in the evening. Snow is still as lively as ever, people come and go, all kinds of noise and yelling sound one after another in the ear, Dongfang Minghui stands at the gate of the city, holding the light, watching quietly. Little fat paper stands behind her in silence.


    Everything is still the same as before, as if nothing has changed.


    "When I came to Xuedu for the first time, seven elder sister and I were separated. Uncle Mu was carrying me all the way. I didn''t know how to get to Xuedu. The only thing that impressed me at that time was probably stomachache." Speaking of this, Dongfang Minghui laughed. She was carried like a sack. However, uncle Mu did not say a word. She had a hard arm against her stomach. She even felt that she would die like this, but she was not reconciled. She could not easily meet a person who loved her and thought that she would see her seventh sister again.


    "I didn''t expect to come back again


    "Younger martial sister."


    Dongfang Minghui stares at situ Hao, who is waving to her. Then she smiles and answers, "here we are."


    The little fat man followed, without squinting.


    Situ Hao originally wanted to send Dongfang Minghui to Qianjia, but he wanted to go back to the Lingshi Union first and then send the person away. "Younger martial sister, wait for me outside the door for a moment."


    As soon as he left, his sleeve was pulled. When he looked back, he was actually a little fat man.


    Speaking of xiaopang paper, situ Hao thought it was really coincidence plus fate. As for more coincidence or more fate, he couldn''t tell. He met a little fat man on the way from the Venus Empire to the Purple Jade Empire. At that time, the girl was robbing.


    Other people''s robberies are basically ferocious. For the first time, he has seen a silent robbery better than a loud one. A group of people stare at each other. The little fat man has no other words except "robbery" in the beginning. He thinks it''s fun, so he joins in for a moment, and then A group of light spiritualists failed to beat the little fat man, who was the fire department spirit Master.


    It''s a shame to say it.


    Situ Hao did not expect that the little fat man was actually familiar with Dongfang Minghui, so after chatting all the way, he obviously forgot the original solicitation.


    He forgot, but little fat paper still remembered.


    Dongfang Minghui looks at xiaopang paper unexpectedly. Xiaopang paper stands firmly, and then situ Hao''s clothes catch fire.


    "My God, it''s on fire. It''s on fire."


    "Stop yelling." Dongfang Minghui took some water from the space and poured it directly on the other party''s clothes. After the water from the Yinyang spring went down a few times, the white jade robe of situ Hao became dilapidated, and his whole body was in a state of confusion.


    The little fat man said with a calm face, "I! Yes! When! Except! Spirit! Teacher


    Dongfang Minghui was so scared that he almost threw the porcelain spoon in his hand on the ground. After a good half sound, he repeated, "little fat man, do you want to be a spirit elitist?"


    The little fat man nodded, "yes."


    Situ Hao scratched his head. "Oh, sorry, I forgot about it. I thought you were going to go back with my younger martial sister and go back to that thousand family."


    "Back."


    "The little fat man means that she will follow me back to thousands of homes. Of course, she also wants to be a spirit elitist." Dongfang Minghui''s head swerved a little. Suddenly, he felt that the little fat man was a good teacher in addition to the spirit. He had strength, and he would not lag behind.


    The only problem was probably that she was not so quick as to kill her.


    "Yes." The little fat man nods again, cleverly lets the East Ming Hui hate can''t rub each other''s face, pinch two also.


    "Don''t look at me, it''s not my attention. I''m surprised, but if it''s a little fat man''s idea, I''ll support it." Oriental Minghui performance is very solemn, "in this way, the little fat man can use the task for the light Department of the holy fruit, then Xiaoguang will not have to be hungry."


    The little fat man replied seriously, "OK."


    Stu Hao was amused by the two of them. He shook his head at Dongfang Minghui, "you can''t, she can."


    "Follow me."


    "Elder martial brother, can I go to your spiritual master''s Union to have a look?"


    Situ Hao hesitated, "come in."


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes widened with excitement. When he entered the door, situ Hao made a special explanation. The two light spiritualists guarding the door also glanced at Dongfang Minghui''s waist. They were both surprised and surprised, and their looks were very complicated.


    As soon as situ Hao entered the door, someone came to guide him.


    "This is to assess the ability of a little fat man.""Where to go?" Dongfang Minghui is very strange. They also said it when they were outside the door. This group of people got the news too quickly. She looked thoughtfully at the thing in situ Hao''s hand. It seems that she should pay attention to some words next time.


    "In fact, apart from the Lingshi, there are light spiritualists and auxiliary spiritualists, which are different from those in the outside world. Here, the light spirit masters are the main ones, and the other attacking spirit masters are the auxiliary ones. Just like you, it''s not possible."


    Dongfang Minghui gritted his teeth at him and said, "you have said this three times. Be careful, I will go to bairou elder martial sister and tell her that you have the first-class ability to pick up girls and tease people before."


    Sima Hao''s back was cool, and he did not dare to put the channel. "Younger martial sister, what are you talking about? My friendship to xiaorou can be shown in the world, and the sun and the moon can be learned. It''s called a true feeling. How can xiaorou believe your one-sided statement?"


    "Oh, I remember my kung fu when I was a student. I was sitting under a tree to enjoy the cool. I don''t know who molested me and said that the girl chasing you would go around the Royal College more than once." Dongfang Minghui learned this move from seven elder sister. Even after many years, it can be used.


    "Oh, my little ancestor, it''s the old almanac many years ago. If you turn it over, I can''t make a mistake. Don''t complain to your elder martial sister Bai rou." He was treated with cold violence before he went out. If he was accused again, when would he be able to marry home?


    "What else?"


    "I was wrong."


    They bickered all the way, and soon arrived at the place where the little fat man experimented, a fire hall.


    In addition to the spirit division union, she actually set up nine halls similar to the Royal College. She frowned slightly at the sight of it. She shrugged at situhao with her elbow. If you want to open up a pair of things that symbolize his identity in his wrist, he purses his lower lip, and the topic temporarily changes into, "isn''t there a wooden hall? I''m not sure I can try it, so that I can earn some spiritual fruits for Xiaoguang to eat. "


    Seeing that she didn''t give up her heart, situ Hao quickly pulled the man to the corner and analyzed, "what I told you before, why don''t you listen to me? If you let the old man know that I''ve turned you into the master''s Union, he''ll pick my skin and scratch my tendon. What''s more, the most important thing is that you can''t be in addition to the spirit guild. It''s too dangerous. The only spiritual masters are relatively weak and not aggressive. If they really encounter any danger, they even have problems with self-protection. How to protect you? And whether it''s the college or the pharmacists'' Union, you know, don''t let us worry, and don''t let me regret it. "


    "All right." Dongfang Minghui thinks that if he continues to make trouble, he will collapse.


    "Situ, since your friend wants to try, let her try it." The elder martial brother who led the way before looked polite, but when he said this, the smile on situ Hao''s face was put down.


    "Thanks for your kindness, elder martial brother. I''m not suitable to be a master of spirits, younger martial sister, right?"


    Dongfang Minghui opened his mouth. Seeing situ Hao''s face, he still couldn''t stop nodding, "yes, I don''t even have the ability to protect myself."


    "Wow, that''s great."


    "How many levels of fire power has she reached?"


    "It''s Linghuang."


    When Dongfang Minghui and situ Hao looked closer, they were dumbfounded. The air was filled with burning temperature, and the air became sticky. That was the release of fire. The spiritual power level of the fire department was high. The barrier of the trade union was about to be punctured by the fire ball released by the little fat paper.


    Fireballs one after another, more than a dozen fireballs connected together into a huge fireball like the sun.


    Seeing this scene, Dongfang Minghui suddenly thinks of xiaowuya. In the past, the little guy used a similar method to agglomerate the weak spiritual power together and send out the greatest attack power. Before the small fat paper has been hoping to rely on toothless, did not expect the other party will be toothless body of some of the things also learned.


    "Fierce, casually picked up a fire department spirit emperor."


    "I don''t know." Dongfang Minghui is also a little confused. She always knows that the fire on xiaopang paper is a little strong. From the beginning, she can''t control the fire spirit power and becomes a little fire man. Later, she slowly converges, and now she has reached the fire department spirit emperor level


    She felt like a dream. All the little guys raised by herself were better than her. She became a drag on oil. Dongfang Minghui was inexplicably worried.


    Si Tu Hao quickly grabbed the elder martial brother just now and said, "this is my friend. She must be divided into my group. Elder martial brother, consider that I am a light spirit Master. The light system needs to be protected. I think she is very good, just her. You must remember that you must send people to me and invite you to dinner some other day. "


    Dongfang Minghui has black lines on her face. She doesn''t want to admit that the elder martial brother is a person she knows.


    The little fat man quickly passed the test after showing his skill, and got a special identity ring from the soul master''s Union. However, the ring was put into the little fat man''s hand and immediately burned up and became a pile of scrap iron.It''s the same several times in a row.


    "Hell, this is the third one." One is an accident, two may still be an accident, three That explains the problem. Before that polite elder martial brother saw the three smoking identity devices, but also can''t help but want to curse.


    Dongfang Minghui looked on the side and wanted to laugh. Without the promise of the little fat man, these things could only be burned in her hands. She cleared her throat and asked carefully, "can''t she be regarded as a spirit elitist if she can''t take this thing?"


    As soon as situ Hao heard this, he immediately glared, "I passed the test just now, that is to say, except the spirit Master. I don''t think it''s OK. If we go out to work in the future, we''ll divide them equally. What do you think?"


    Naturally, the little fat man has no problem, "OK."


    One side of the elder martial brother saw that they all negotiated well, and he was a little upset and said, "this is not very good."


    Situ Hao said casually, "what''s wrong? I think it''s very good. Anyway, she and I don''t mind. If it''s really necessary, I can go and explain it to the elders of the trade union. The elders will certainly agree."


    In the end, the elder martial brother could only murmur and nod.


    This is over.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help but chuckle when he got out of the elitist''s Union. "Elder martial brother, to be honest, is the elder martial brother''s good relationship with you? You didn''t see that the old man''s face was very bad when he heard you say that he went to talk to the elder of the labor union in person."


    On hearing this, situ Hao immediately reached her ear and said, "in fact, the trade union elder of Xuedu is the tutor of the light department in our royal college. She and I are familiar with each other naturally, and the other party is very good at talking."


    "No..." Dongfang Minghui wanted to try it out, but he didn''t expect that the situation was so unacceptable that people could not accept it. "Elder martial brother, is this not a branch of our Royal College except for the spiritual master Union?"


    It''s like a college can tolerate teachers from inside the college to set up training courses. Generally speaking, this situation is not allowed.


    But except for the spirit Master Union, it has been two years since the establishment of the guild. It seems that the water is a little deep.


    "Hush, hush, keep your voice down. Don''t be so surprised." Situ Hao warned, "don''t continue to explore this matter. Fortunately, in addition to the spirit Master''s Union is also doing benevolence, righteousness and morality, otherwise I''m not happy to come."


    "Benevolence, righteousness and morality?" Dongfang Minghui chuckled in her heart. She planned to try again another day, but she couldn''t. She went to the Empire of Venus to ask the fat old man to see how many people in the Royal College were involved in the affairs of the spiritual master''s Union. "I can''t see it."


    "Younger martial sister, what do you mean?"


    "Ah Dongfang Minghui immediately pretended to be stupid, "Oh, forget it. I should have asked them how to exchange the holy fruit of light system when I went to the trade union just now. Now, Xiaoguang has to go hungry again."


    "Don''t worry. You won''t go hungry. I''ll give you a bright road in the future." Situ Hao looked at the wrong way, some silly eyes, and quickly asked, "don''t you go back to thousands of homes?"


    "Not for the time being." Dongfang Minghui continued to walk forward without squinting, and the little fat man followed him without looking back. He had no consciousness of being an assistant spiritual master except for the spirit Master, and left behind situ Hao, a light spiritual master.


    After walking around Xuedu City, Dongfang Minghui compared several inns, and finally decided to open a room in Nangong Yuntian''s Inn. Situ Hao kept on chattering. After sending them into the room, he immediately closed the door and asked in a low voice, "do you want to do something dangerous?"


    "Elder martial brother, why do you think so?"


    Situ Hao saw her look calm, as if nothing really happened, he felt that he was too paranoid, "don''t lie to me."


    Dongfang Minghui takes a helpless look at him. He simply holds Xiaoguang on the table and teases him with some of the remaining spiritual fruits. When the little guy is full, he will sleep to supplement his physical strength and preserve his spiritual power. However, his nose is very sharp. Once he sniffs something delicious, he will be attracted by what he is eating while sleeping.


    Just like now, the little pink nose moved, but there was no sign of opening his eyes. Dongfang Minghui took the fruit and put it under the small light nose to smell the smell. Then he moved to the left and right. The little guy lived up to the expectations. While sleeping, he would climb on his own and move along with the position of the fruit from time to time.


    The little fat man sat on one side, looking at her without expression, teasing Xiao Guang.


    Stu Hao was attracted by the little cub''s eyes, and immediately forgot his doubts. He could not remember until he left. His mind was full of, um, to get something to eat for the poor cub.


    Dongfang Minghui has been waiting for him to leave. After closing the door and window, he asked, "let''s talk about the problem between you and bean sprouts first."


    Speaking of this, Tongtian pole floated out of the space consciously. The little red hair was staring at the bean sprout behind the little fat man. The little fat man was always sitting in that posture, and was not frightened by the bamboo pole in front of him. He was calm and self-confident, more calm than the ordinary negotiation experts.


    "I don''t know what happened to you two. I''ve already thought of a solution to the problem"I think so." The voice of Tongtian pole interrupted.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly knelt down to the group of spiritual plants, and quickly nodded. It should be, "yes, this is the way that tongtiangan has come up with. You can cut off the bean sprouts with the shining sword - no, fat boy, don''t tell me that you insist on joining the spirit elitist Union, because you want to use the shining sword to cut off the anger of xiaodouya."


    Under the gaze of Oriental Minghui, little fat paper nodded very slowly.


    Dongfang Minghui stroked her forehead. These two little things actually made so many things out of her. She really wanted to beat people up. "The shining sword is among Chu Ying singers. Do you want to approach him slowly, or do you want to snatch the lightsaber for xiaodouya?"


    She didn''t have to answer with little fat paper. She knew that these two little things would definitely choose to snatch the lightsaber.


    "You can''t use the lightsaber."


    "For what?"


    "The lightsaber is a sword that can only be used by light spiritualists, and not all light psychics can use this sword. It needs to obey the rules to use it." Dongfang Minghui doesn''t know what the rules are for the time being, but Chu Lingge must have hidden something from her. Fortunately, things are not too bad. At least Chu Lingge has promised to use her shining sword six months later, and xiaodouya''s problem will surely be solved.


    Little fat man and bean sprout look at each other.


    Dongfang Minghui even saw a trace of amazement on the faces of these two little guys. "Don''t worry. I''ve won a chance. Half a year later, in Yundu City, Chu Ye song club will appear."


    "Good."


    "But now that you have joined the elitists'' Union, there is one thing I need you to do here." Dongfang Minghui joined the elixir guild to see who was stirring up the conflict between the light and the dark. When the conflict was hot, the undead Corps hiding in death valley would be able to reap the benefits.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with sister seven."


    "Well?"


    "That''s it." Dongfang Minghui thought about it and told him, "it''s very dangerous. Don''t let yourself get involved."


    "Good."


    Dongfang Minghui put two things behind his mind and began to think about it again. "Little fat man, little bean sprout, I always have a question to ask you. You are clearly growing on a bean sprout. Why is the anger on you so heavy? Where did you come from?"


    She has never understood, she raised a group of little guys are very good, how come to the bean sprout here completely subverted her previous understanding, is it true that she fed too much blood essence, but raised a white eyed wolf?


    Small bean sprouts and little fat man are very tacit agreement, silence.


    "You really hurt me." Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help frowning. She thought she could get an answer. As a result, the two little things were still selectively concealed. She stood up and shook her head. She felt that her efforts were in vain.


    "Don''t be sad." Little color seldom comforted her once, and then reminded her, "you went for a walk in the snow. In case the dream Ruoyu stares at you, you will act again in the middle of the night. What arrangements do you have?"


    "Arrange?" The best way for Dongfang Minghui to think of is to lead people to the spirit removing guild. Those people don''t want to kill evil in name and uphold justice. She sends a fugitive to them, which can definitely set off an upsurge. There are also ways to make dreamers uneasy, "the flood of disaster will lead to the East, but I''m afraid that the abnormal will not come."


    "Me."


    The little fat man suddenly made a sound and let Dongfang minghuidu stand in place. After a long time, she reflected what the other party was saying. She turned her head and looked at the little fat man in a puzzled way, "you? What are you? "


    "Well, I wonder if the meaning of the little fat man is to say that the anger of xiaodouya is contaminated from her body?"


    "What!"


    "Me." Little fat paper pointed to herself, and then opened the suffering period of her slow talking.


    In the same way, Dongfang Minghui said a few words in half an hour. Moreover, she had to let Xiaose and zhuxiancao translate them to her word for word. They talked by candlelight, and it took her a whole night to understand.


    "So, why do bean sprouts depend on you? It''s because you leave all the anger on you to bean sprouts, which leads to it..." It''s crooked.


    Dongfang Minghui seems to be able to understand why Xiaodou sprouts had to be picked up on the little fat man, and xiaopang paper was especially willing to feed them, at the expense of his own efforts. It turns out that there are such causes and effects.


    "I remember Ding Ding said that xiaopang paper is the same as it is, but the seventh elder sister said that the little fat man should not be an instrument spirit. If it is a spirit, it should not wake up. I can''t figure out what the little fat man is."


    "It''s a little contradictory." Xiaose felt that her head was not enough for one night, especially when she saw the way the little fat man spoke, he was so eager to go out and smoke them. She whipped the pig fairy grass in the soul sea, "you come."Pig fairy grass also want to beat bean sprouts and little fat man, these two little things are simply too willful.


    "Ask directly."


    Dongfang Minghui holds her head and takes a look at the little fat man who is still sitting solemnly. She suddenly thinks of the little fat paper she used to be when she was a child. She is cute and cute. Not only that, but also she is very kind to her. When she grows up, she seems to be a different person.


    "Little fat paper, why do you choose such an ordinary face?" She remembers that, no matter small color or toothless, she always looks beautiful when she turns into an adult. Only a little fat man seems to have been carrying such an ordinary and inconspicuous picture ever since she grew up. When she walked into the street, her head turning rate was almost zero, but she seemed to like it very much, and it has always been the case.


    If xiaodouya and xiaopang are twins, their faces are very different, so are their personalities.


    Xiaodouya is more in line with the standards of the ghost face tree spirit clan. As for the little fat man, she doesn''t know.


    For a while, she forgot to ask the little fat man whether he was a spirit or a golden rat.


    "Me."


    "Well?"


    "I! Since! You


    Dongfang Minghui''s face was muddled and her head was a little tangled. She sat up straight and said, "you say this is yourself? Where did you come from? Aren''t you a ghost face tree spirit? Or are you the spirit of the sky sound helmet? Or golden rat? "


    The little fat man looked at her quietly.


    Dongfang Minghui was looked at by the other party, and suddenly had a bad premonition.


    The author has something to say I wrote 10000 words


    No, I wrote sixteen thousand_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Sleep. Good night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    Dongfang minghuimu gaped and looked at the little fat man saying word by word. She scratched her head impatiently and made her hair look like a chicken coop. "My God, little fat man, can you write? Otherwise, if you write down what you want to say, and if you can''t draw a picture or something, what do you want to say can be shown in the way of drawing pictures


    The little fat man thought a little and nodded his head.


    Dongfang Minghui asked uncertainly, "painting, can you?"


    Xiaose and zhuxiancao have some itching hands. They have endured the way a little fat man talks all night. Can you imagine what it feels like to have an answer that was originally expected to wear out in this word, and you have to have patience to listen. As a result, you feel drowsy when you listen to it, After taking a nap, I woke up and found that the little fat man was still talking slowly.


    Oriental Minghui eagerly gave his spare paper to the little fat man, and the pen, urging him, "draw quickly."


    She suddenly remembered that one year she saw a TV play in which an illiterate girl conveyed what she wanted to say by drawing, but the translator should also be smart. Dongfang Minghui can''t help but worry about whether she can''t translate what the little fat man drew later. Then thought of a small color and pig fairy grass in the side of the guard, she comforted herself, "not afraid, three smelly cobblers still top a Zhuge Liang."


    "Oh, little fat man, are you writing?" Dongfang Minghui is looking forward to painting. Instead, a little fat man is pulling his pen and dropping a line of words. The handwriting is neat and beautiful. It seems that he has practiced for a long time.


    Oriental Minghui stare at her that writing posture, can''t help but amaze one.


    "Wait a minute. Let me see."


    Dongfang Minghui''s perception of the little fat man has changed dramatically in one night. At first, she thought that xiaodouya might be very unruly. The little fat man was clever and sensible. With the little fat man to protect him, they would never be in trouble. Who would have expected that the twins growing out of this plant of bean sprouts were actually due to the fact that the little fat man transferred his anger to the bean sprouts when he changed his human form, which led to the complete change of temperament of the bean sprouts she had always been feeding.


    Little bean sprout carries the pot for the little fat man, and the bad feeling is really Incomparable.


    Now looking at that line of words, she felt like she was looking at astronomical figures. Clearly, all of them were put together. She could see clearly and clearly. She could not understand the words one by one.


    On the paper is a line of words - I am the Lord of the sky sound helmet!


    "Xiaose, zhuxiancao, do you think that the bean sprouts in our family have lost their heart, or they really knocked their heads when the Dragon Valley collapsed." Speaking of this matter, Dongfang Minghui repented. If she had known this, she should put the sky sound helmet into her own space, so that there would be no series of things behind.


    But now, she suspects that even the little fat man has been swapped.


    Little fat paper took the paper again and continued to write that sentence.


    Small bean sprouts cling to the little fat man''s back, the roots stand up, as if to see what xiaopang paper wrote.


    I am the Lord of the sky sound helmet. I am a remnant soul. I have been annihilated in the torrent of time. I have got the girl''s blood essence and blood, and then I have consciousness. With the birth of the ghost face tree spirit, all these causes and effects have been doomed in the dark


    Look at the little fat man after a piece of writing, actually not enough, "paper."


    Dongfang Minghui again took a book and handed it to the other party. She collected the paper written on the little fat paper. Looking at the beautiful handwriting on it, the writing front was as sharp as a sword coming out of its sheath. It is not hard to imagine that the owner of the Tianyin helmet was also a heroic person before. No wonder she felt that xiaopang paper was not as active as she was when she was young. It was because of its potential Consciousness is awakening. The incomplete soul belonging to the owner of the sky sound helmet has its own consciousness, so it suddenly does not get close to her.


    "You should have a name."


    "Well."


    Xiaopang wrote two words Lingyun on the paper, and then she added Bian in front of it.


    Bian Lingyun.


    Dongfang Minghui sighs deeply. Her name is nice and her handwriting is beautiful. However, she gives someone a little fat paper. She doesn''t know what to say, "but why don''t you keep hiding from me..."


    The other side has been hiding, she will always do not know, but also when the bean sprouts in where inexplicably contaminated with these angry, little fat man as always clever.


    Bian Lingyun thought for a moment and wrote frankly, "you are very concerned about bean sprouts."


    Dongfang Minghui''s mood is very complicated, "do you think the little fat man will read a book from where and make up a story to deceive me?"


    Small color and pig fairy grass toss vine branch, twist waist, "cheat you can have what benefit?"


    "No


    "That''s true." Dongfang Minghui felt that her head was not enough. She still couldn''t believe that she had cultivated a bean sprout. After being quenched in a soul quenching furnace, another flower bud appeared. The soul in the flower bud was a person or an ancient man. "I don''t know if seven elder sister can accept such a statement.""She''s writing about you."


    "Well?"


    Dongfang Minghui knew that little fat man was not careful to merge with the trapped dragon seal when he was transformed into a human type. Before that, when he was in the land of the dragon clan, xiaopang paper was able to change it into a trapped Dragon Seal to fill in the hollowed out places. Maybe it was this way that he transformed the adult form earlier than xiaodouya. Bian Lingyun continued to write all the words he wanted to say at one time.


    "Memory fragments."


    "Did she mean that we lost some of our memories in the Dragon Valley?"


    "It should be." Xiaose always thinks that some things are missing, and the trapped Dragon Valley is really strange. It has always been in doubt, but it happened that the trapped Dragon Valley would collapse, and they were all alive, so that all those strange ideas disappeared.


    Now when the little fat man mentioned it, she mumbled, "in fact, your seventh sister is the one with the most complete memory."


    "Seven sisters?"


    "Well."


    Dongfang Minghui is shocked by a series of truth. She can''t bring up any spirit. It doesn''t matter how much seven elder sister knows. The little fat man is not the little thing that let her pinch her face before.


    Until situ Hao was looking for him, the little fat man was still writing things, one by one, all of which were received by Dongfang Minghui. He planned to wait until the little fat man left and looked at it slowly.


    When situ Hao approached, he found that she was powerless. "How come you didn''t have a good rest last night."


    Dongfang Minghui lies on the table and looks at situ Hao. She has not slept all night. "What''s the matter?"


    Situ Hao turned his eyes slightly and put it on the body of xiaopang paper. "In fact, I came to find her. I found the death spirit Master in Xuedu city. Several families were killed last night. Today, some disciples went out to inspect and found it."


    "What!"


    "Except for a few white bones, the withered plants all show that the spirit Master of death is in snow city. Be careful yourself."


    The first thing Dongfang Minghui thought of was Meng Ruoyu. He thought that the other party would come to visit in the middle of the night yesterday, but he didn''t expect to see the bell ring all night. "Elder martial brother situ, how long have you been a soul removing master?"


    "For nearly two years, rouer and I have been looking for you, but we haven''t found them for a long time. Later, we heard that there was a labor union for spiritual masters in the Imperial City, so we wanted to do something about it."


    "What kind of people do you meet Dongfang Minghui asked cautiously, "have you ever met those dark spirit masters who wear ordinary people''s clothes and have not actually killed a person?"


    "Younger martial sister, how can you have such an idea? The death spirit masters are good at camouflage and sophistry. They are all very treacherous. Once they awaken the secret spirit power, they will certainly harm people. Fortunately, you still have the light soul bell and the light Cub with you. If you encounter this group of dark spirit masters hidden in the crowd, you must leave as soon as possible. Don''t mind your own business, you know? "


    Dongfang Minghui is in a very complicated mood. On the one hand, she feels warm for the other party to worry about her. On the other hand, when she hears situ Hao''s extreme attitude towards the dark spirit Master, she feels that if the seventh elder sister returns to the snow capital city, they will have a fight with the whole soul eliminator Union.


    "I just think that there are good people and bad people, and there are also very innocent people in the dark psychics. They are born without the right to choose. Just like us, when we wake up, we will take different paths. I just feel that no one is depriving others of their right to live. " She thought of Mo Ce, Xuan Zhu, seven elder sisters, and many people who had to struggle in hell in order to survive. She felt sorry for them.


    The so-called heaven, a thought of hell. Many of those who have awakened to the dark spiritual power are children who have not yet known the matter. What is the crime. If someone had released a little love to them at that time, maybe there would not be everything today.


    Situ Hao glared and looked at Dongfang Minghui in disbelief. "Younger martial sister, you should be sober. Don''t be deceived by those dark spirit masters who kill people without blinking an eye. Do you know, yesterday''s family were very ordinary people, what''s wrong with them... "


    "Senior brother situ, you can''t generalize the whole." Dongfang Minghui angrily rebukes her, and then feels that her reaction is too fierce. She takes a look at the little fat man who is still writing, "elder martial brother, can you wait outside first? I have a few words to say to the little fat man."


    "Good."


    The little fat man wrote quickly.


    Dongfang Minghui saw that her writing was almost finished. She waited patiently until the other side put down her pen. She almost murmured, "believe it or not, I always treat you as my own child. You and xiaodouya are very important to me, and there is no difference."


    In many cases, she is more partial to the little fat, clever children are always liked and biased.


    "Well." Bian Lingyun nodded as always.


    "Since I''ve spent so much energy nurturing you, I have one request." Dongfang Minghui looked at the very ordinary face in front of him seriously. "I don''t know why you have to join the elitist''s Union, but when you become a soul elitist, you will inevitably encounter a dark spirit Master when you go out on a mission. No matter how far the relationship between the two will develop, even if you don''t die, I hope you can promise me that you will meet again When the seventh sister arrives, she will never be hurt, and she will not be attacked. "Dongfang Minghui is not afraid of little fat man and bean sprout, she is afraid of situ Hao.


    "Good."


    "I wrote it down."


    "You go, except for the spirit Master Union, it''s not as good as you think. You and bean sprouts should always pay attention to safety."


    "Well."


    After the little fat man opened the door, he took a step under his feet. He still turned around and hugged Dongfang Minghui. After three breaths, he quickly released and left.


    Dongfang Minghui wanted to go with her to have a look, but now she can''t bring up her mind at all. After the little fat men left, she still felt her back warm. The body temperature of xiaopang paper was always very high. The heater in winter, then she said quietly, "I don''t want to raise children again."


    She felt that she could not take care of anyone. She should find a place where no one was left alone and live a more ordinary life. Maybe she could live longer. If she continued to worry like this, she would lose half of her life.


    Small color and pig fairy grass silent out of a little just grow out of the bud cane, silent comfort.


    She pulled Xiaoguang out of the space, held it in her hands and weighed it. She walked out and pulled the room back. Seeing the sky outside, she sighed, "toothless three months are bigger than you. Xiaoguang, you are not the kind of spirit beast that grows up?"


    "Ouch." idiot.


    Small light straight after the foot Ya son pedal her small stomach, and then sleep in her arms.


    Dongfang Minghui touched the little guy''s stomach, and found that his stomach was still bulging. He should not be hungry. "I think it''s better to go back to thousands of homes. When you get to the thousand homes, the old lady will not treat you badly. You can be raised fat and fat by then."


    Xiao Guang''s whining protest is that it doesn''t want to be fat. It can''t run.


    "I''m Dongfang Minghui. I want to find qianziyan and qianyiling." Dongfang Minghui didn''t think that she would be stopped outside. After thinking about it, Dongfang Minghui truthfully reported the names of his uncle and his mother. She estimated that uncle and leen must have returned to the thousand family, and his mother and Lord lance should have returned. Now there are only seven elder sisters left in the thousand family, otherwise it would be a happy reunion.


    The two men at the gate looked at her from the beginning to the end. After seeing the bell on her waist and the light in her arms, the wary little eyes relaxed slowly. One of them ran to report.


    "I''m ferocious? What kind of eyes did they have just now


    "Blind." After soaking in the Yin and Yang spring for a period of time, the pig tail grass finally grows a small part. At the moment, it is picking and pulling, playing with its own tail, and having a good time.


    "Yes, blind."


    Dongfang Minghui looks at the plaque of the thousand families and thinks that when she first stepped here, she was mistaken for her uncle''s daughter-in-law Now, she came back as the daughter-in-law of the seventh elder sister.


    Thinking of elder martial brother situ''s attitude towards the spirit Master of the dark system, she could not help worrying again, "I wonder if the old lady can accept the fact that the seventh elder sister wakes up the spirit power of the dark Department..."


    "Little nine."


    "Wizard."


    Qian Yi Ling and Li en quickly followed him out at the same time. When he saw Dongfang Minghui standing outside, the smile on Qian Yi Ling''s face could not help converging a little, "what about jade?"


    Oriental Minghui looked at the door, "Niang, Lynn, it''s a long story. We''d better go back and talk about it."


    "Yes, yes, it''s not peaceful outside now. Come in quickly. The old lady has been talking about you, and we''ve been talking about our ears."


    "Er --"


    Dongfang Minghui did not expect that she would be honored to be remembered by the old lady. She did not seem to brush her sense of existence in front of the old lady. After many years, it was a great honor for the old lady to remember her.


    "As soon as I came back, she asked me yu''er, Minghui Xiao Jiu, who do you think is her own daughter? She wants the small one instead of the big one. " When saying this, Qian Yiling has been smiling, that kind of mouth with a shallow smile, not a trace of fraud.


    Feeling the change of Qian''s mother, Dongfang Minghui''s heavy mood before also became better, "no, you and dad come back together, the old lady must be very happy."


    A mother can still see her daughter in 20 years. I''m afraid it''s not happy, but too excited. This excitement will lead to random topics. Therefore, Dongfang Minghui believes that Qian''s mother is showing off with her in disguise.


    Such a thousand mothers are so lovely.


    Lynn has been quietly following behind, acting as a background board. After walking a long way, Dongfang Minghui turned her head and asked, "Leanne, are you still used to the life here?"


    Ryan was flattered. "It''s OK."


    It''s been a while since leen came back. When he entered the thousand house, he was shocked by the majesty of the old lady. The old lady looked very kind, but the seriousness between her eyebrows could not be blocked. Moreover, he was accepted after some trial.


    Oriental Minghui looked at his reserved appearance and said with a smile, "thousands of families are very good, don''t worry."Leen nodded gently, which he had felt before. The old lady was very strict, but she treated people very well. So did the little sister of the thousand family. Occasionally, she would come to see him. He felt very strange to everything in the Terran community. In addition, people he did not know stayed in the yard. Except for Qian Ziyan, he would go to him and say something at will Besides, he didn''t even have a speaker.


    "Xiao Jiu, is there something wrong with yu''er?"


    "Mother."


    Dongfang Minghui pulled qianyiling''s sleeve, felt it, and determined that no one listened to it. Then he said, "does the old lady know about the seven elder sister''s affairs? I''ve been to the Sorcerer''s Union before, and I find that they have a great prejudice against the dark spirit masters. I''m a little worried


    Qian Yiling looked at her appearance. She was even on guard. She patted her on the back of her hand. "Not yet. Recently, the old lady has been looking for a pharmacist to treat Lance. I haven''t had time to tell her."


    "Ah Dongfang Minghui was shocked, and his face showed a look of panic. "The old lady has sent someone to give lance, no, has father diagnosed it? What do you say? "


    "Not so good." The smile on qianyiling''s face has been restrained.


    Oriental Minghui is day defense and night defense, did not expect to have such a place, she hung down her head, a face apologetic way, "Niang, I''m sorry."


    Qian Yi Ling touched her small head helplessly, "don''t blame yourself, this matter Niang doesn''t blame you, but there is one thing we must hurry to do."


    "Well?"


    "You and yu''er''s marriage, I have discussed with brother Lance. This year, no, when yu''er comes back, we will discuss the auspicious date of marriage." A trace of pain flashed in qianyiling''s eyes, "you and yu''er are both lovers, and it''s also appropriate to hold a wedding ceremony, so that the outside world can know that you are from thousands of families, protected by thousands of families, and no one will hurt you again."


    Oriental Minghui how much a little moved, but then she can''t help muttering, "I always wanted to hire seven elder sister."


    Hearing this, Qian Yi Ling couldn''t help laughing.


    "I heard your laughter from four girls all the way. If you go to pick someone up, I''m so anxious to death." Before everyone arrives, the voice comes first.


    At the sight of the old lady''s figure, Dongfang Minghui gets nervous. She doesn''t know how to put her hands and feet. The little light in her arms feels her change and moves. She points a round little buttocks at the group of people, puts her head in her arms and continues to sleep.


    Leanne, who was one meter away from them, was no better. When he saw the old lady, his body was tense as if he was ready to fight at any time.


    "Old lady."


    "Also called old lady, should follow Wanyu to call a grandmother." The old lady gave leen a light look. She went to take Dongfang Minghui''s hand and took a look at the small hair ball in her arms. "They were all in a daze to do something. I didn''t know that we didn''t know how to treat guests. Although it was a family, etiquette can''t be abandoned. Go."


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t know why the old lady''s sudden intimacy is. She is a little flattered, but more nervous.


    "Niang, don''t scare Xiaojiu away. When Wanyu comes back, you will be in a hurry."


    "It''s true that Wanyu''s temperament is up to you. She has a clear love hate relationship, but she is much stronger than you. She won''t force her to do anything she doesn''t approve of." The old lady knows Qian Wanyu like the palm of her hand.


    Dongfang Minghui got a big message from their conversation - the old lady knew she was going to marry her seventh sister!!!


    "My God, I''m not prepared at all." Dongfang Minghui was in the sea of soul. If he had not held a small hair ball in his hand, he might have walked with the same hands and feet.


    "What is marriage?" Xiaose looks at a loss.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Pig fairy grass took a small color," you when everyone is the same as you, when the furnace cauldron with, shameless. "


    Up to now, we have not found a suitable small color for the pot Who is shameless!


    The two plants did not agree with each other and started fighting in the soul sea of Oriental Minghui.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help picking her eyebrows, but her heart still couldn''t help pounding wildly. As soon as seven elder sisters came back, they could get married. "It seems that it''s much simpler than I thought."


    "Xiao Jiu, what are you talking about alone?"


    "Oh, no, I wonder when the seventh sister will be back."


    The old lady said meaningfully, "Xiao Jiu, I can''t wait. Come on, let''s discuss the life and death of you and yu''er."


    Dongfang Minghui is directly dragged into the hall by the old lady. She listens to what they say about betrothal gifts, employment, auspicious day After listening to a circle, the whole person was surrounded, "God, it turns out that there are so many things to prepare for marriage."


    She thought it would be enough to be employed, but she was secretly preparing for the revival plan of qingmo. She thought of giving her an extra surprise. As a result, the reality gave her a blow, but the surprise had not been sent out. She was quite frightened.


    Until she was sent back to the old lady, she had not been able to recover. Qianyiling watched her wandering all the way, and couldn''t help saying, "Xiaojiu, it''s reasonable to inform your relatives about this matter, but your mother has not heard from you so far. I''m sorry, the person sent out has not found her.""I know that." Dongfang Minghui interrupts her mother''s words. She doesn''t have much sense of belonging to the Dongfang family. In addition to her missing second wife, that is, her mother in law, she has only seven sisters left in this world.


    Now, there is also a mother and a father, which can be regarded as earned.


    Qianyiling saw that she was so understanding that she couldn''t help but go to hold people in her arms. Time was running out. Before that, the old lady asked the pharmacist from the pharmacist union to help lance treat her. Although she was psychologically prepared, she was still frightened by the little life left. After that, she had to smile and pretend nothing happened in front of brother Lance.


    She hoped that in the last limited life of brother lance, he could be given what he wanted.


    One of them is Qian Wanyu''s life.


    "Mother, don''t worry about me. As long as there are seven elder sisters, I don''t care about anything." She thought that the marriage ceremony was very simple. Maybe it was just that the parents of both sides met and agreed on the auspicious day of good luck, and then they could worship the bridal chamber three times. As soon as she heard that the wedding ceremony was to take a bath, eat a fast and burn incense for seven days or something She is tired.


    I really want to elope with seven elder sisters.


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    "What can I do for you?"


    Dongfang Minghui sat up straight at once. She craned her neck and looked at it.


    Qianyiling knew what she was thinking and simply said, "it''s very safe here. No one will overhear us."


    She heard, feel very embarrassed, "Niang you don''t misunderstand, I''m used to it, afraid that walls have ears, and seven elder sister''s things can be big or small."


    "Xiao Jiu, you don''t have to explain. I know you''re doing everything for the sake of yu''er''s good. My mother knows."


    "It will take about half a month for the seventh elder sister to find out a death species. I want to check the situation of the spiritual master''s Union first, so I separated from the seventh sister." She also left a mark along the way, hoping that seven elder sister can find out early.


    "But what did you find?"


    "Ah, by the way, Niang, I met Meng Ruoyu." Dongfang Minghui has always been unable to understand why the other party wanted to kill her. After the little fat man reported the memory fragment of trapped Dragon Seal, he realized that he had forgotten a very important past, which was related to the traitor of Wanshou nationality.


    Obviously, mengruoyu Mengjia, a so-called prophet, actually made use of the unique plant communication ability of Wanshou people, that is, to make a mystery.


    She didn''t expect that people who had betrayed the Wanshou people had set up their own force in Xuedu, Mengjia. She had set foot in that place for the sake of Mo''s family. It was strange that she was too young at that time. She just felt that the arrangement of the dream family was a little strange and didn''t think much about it. At that time, she didn''t know that she was a member of Wanshou people.


    "Xiao Jiu, you met Meng Ruoyu


    "Yes." She hid her dream. Ruoyu wanted to kill herself like crazy. "I met him in a small town outside the city of Xuedu. I''m afraid he''ll find trouble with his mother and uncle. By the way, where''s the uncle?"


    "Dream like a feather." Thousand lean spirit eyebrow tight frown, "elder brother, he removed spirit teacher union."


    "What?"


    "That''s what you think, Xiao Jiu."


    Dongfang Minghui was silly and found his voice after a long time. "Uncle, why does he want to remove the Lingshi Union?"


    Qian Yi Ling rubbed his eyebrows, "I also came back to hear the old lady said to know, big brother, he was still very worried about the things at that time."


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    "In fact, don''t say big brother can''t let go, so am I Qian Yiling said calmly, "without a dream like a feather, maybe yu''er''s grandfather can live a few more years. He was angry to death by my unfilial daughter."


    "Mother."


    "And big brother." Qianyiling can''t imagine what his elder brother would be like without Dongfang Minghui. "If brother lance didn''t need someone to accompany me, I would go too."


    Dongfang Minghui also wants to go The key is that she can''t go!!!


    "But how can I tell you about the seven elder sister that she can accept?"


    "Xiao Jiu, yu''er''s business is my fault. I''ll go and ask the old lady to apologize. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Niang, I don''t blame you for this. I blame Meng Ruoyu." Dongfang Minghui thought of this man and bit gnashing his teeth. "Niang, recently, you''d better be more careful. I''m afraid he will break into thousands of homes. He''s very abnormal now."


    "Are you all right?"


    "No, thanks to Xiao Guang who saved my life." Oriental Minghui shows off the little guy who sleeps well and holds it high. "Xiaoguang is so powerful that a light energy shield protects me."


    Qianyi spirit has seen the ability of this little thing. It is really powerful. It can not only kill the undead master, but also find out the dead spirit Master according to the taste. "By the way, Xiao Jiu, don''t you want to join the elitists'' Union? Let Xiaoguang help you. "


    "Help me?"


    "Well."


    "If you recommend yourself, you may be chosen by some other spiritual masters." Qian Yiling suggested."Good idea. I didn''t think of it before." Dongfang Minghui chagrined to clap the thigh and the lower leg. "Niang, you said that my uncle and I were a team. What do you think?"


    "Why don''t you ask when big brother comes back?"


    "But I''m afraid to drag my uncle down." Dongfang Minghui knows her urination. She has no power of attack except hiding. All her attacks are painless to the dark spirit Master. On the contrary, the attack of the dark spirit Master is fatal to her. "When the time comes, my uncle will be distracted to take care of me. If the seventh sister is there, she will not agree with me."


    "There are some dangers indeed." Qian Yiling thought about it and didn''t agree with him. He simply said, "it''s better to give Xiaoguang to the elder brother to do the task, which can help you exercise the ability of the little guy, but also let it show his strength."


    "Well, Xiaoguang." Dongfang Minghui thought about it. Xiaoguang was born as a saint of light. In her hands, she would only be abandoned. But if Xiaoguang becomes one of the elitists, he can play its biggest role. "Mother, let me think about it."


    "Good."


    ***


    living in the courtyard of Qijie, Dongfang Minghui looks at it. Except that everything is new, there is no trace of Qijie. She remembers that when she was in Qianjia last time, she and she had been crowded in the yard of her uncle, so she had never set foot in this courtyard.


    Fortunately, seven elder sister has already recognized thousand mother and Lord lance, otherwise, it is estimated that the courtyard will always be empty.


    "Xiaoguang, wake up."


    "Ouch." Xiaoguang opened an eyelid and took a look at her, then turned around and left a round buttock for her to see. Oriental Minghui fingers in its small head knead a, can also give it to rub wake up, "forget it, anyway, you are still small, go or not is indifferent."


    "Xiaose, do you think I should take this opportunity to sneak into the elitist guild?"


    "Very dangerous."


    "But it''s very convenient for you to find the man." She hesitated and said, "you need to think carefully."


    "Well."


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t make herself fall asleep. She simply sat on the stone bench in the courtyard. Everything around her was dark and silent. Although she was in a thousand homes, she still felt a little terrible. "Without seven sisters around, I always feel insecure."


    "Just tell me you miss her."


    "Yes." Oriental Minghui said with a smile, "little color, I didn''t expect that your comprehension ability is so high that you can guess what I''m thinking."


    "We are blood contract, no accident, we are bound together all our lives. Can I know what you think?" Small color Ji murmured a lot, "you have to consider clearly whether you have identified qianwanyu as the furnace cauldron all your life. Although she is good, I think it is too overbearing. How can you be so upset that you give up the whole forest for a tree."


    "Where did you learn this strange theory? I''ve identified seven sisters in my life." Dongfang Minghui thinks that the seven elder sisters are all good. She was probably the wisest person to rely on her side. Otherwise, she can''t point out where she lives aimlessly. "Xiaose, if you have a chance to untie the blood contract, where would you like to go most?"


    "It''s impossible." Small color couldn''t help smacking, "if I can untie the blood contract, I''ll probably be the first one far away from you, and then I''ll go to look for a cauldron, hee hee."


    Oriental Minghui can not help but sigh, "small color, I like you so much, you actually so dislike me."


    "Come on, you like qianwanyu best."


    "Yes, I like seven sisters best."


    Pig fairy grass tut tut said strange, with the pigtail smoked a small color meal, "fool."


    Small color is not clear, so, be rashly whipped some muddle, "you just stupid, look for smoke."


    And then


    Dongfang Minghui fell asleep in the noisy soul sea of these two guys. The next morning, she went to qianziyan with Xiaoguang in her arms.


    Fortunately, Qian Ziyan goes out early and returns late every day, but he will return to his home on time.


    So she blocked up the wooden uncle who was just going out.


    "Little nine."


    "Uncle, I heard from my mother that you have joined the spirit elitist Union. Can I go with you?" Oriental Minghui asked tentatively, "I''ll take a look. If there''s danger, I''ll be the first to slip away."


    Thousand son Yan heard her this speech, stretched out his hand to touch her small head, "go."


    Dongfang Minghui was surprised and said, "uncle, did you go out on a mission before? Have you encountered anything strange? "


    "No


    "I met Meng Ruoyu on my way back to Xuedu. As I said to my mother before, you must be careful. He has changed a lot, his head is bare, and there is a big scar on his face. In any case, he is different from the former hypocritical pianpianpian childe."


    Qianziyan''s steps suddenly stopped, "Lingling mentioned it to me yesterday."


    "That''s good.""Lingling said you want to join the elitist Union."


    "Well, yes." She didn''t think that there was any problem except for the psychic Union. In fact, it was normal for her to organize light spiritualists to resist the dark ones. However, it was too coincidental that Qi Jie discovered so many kinds of death, and suddenly there was a conflict between the light and the dark.


    All the things that are too coincidental in the world are man-made.


    And seven elder sister''s analysis is very reasonable.


    "Uncle, do you think there''s something wrong with the psychics'' Union?" Dongfang Minghui looked around and didn''t find anyone else. Then he said, "I met many elitists along the way. I found that they had not been able to solve those people in the death Corps. Instead, they killed the secret spirit masters hiding in the crowd. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional."


    "There''s a problem." Qianziyan entered the elitist Union for some time. He found that the so-called task was to inform them of the location of the dead spirit Master, and then a group of soul eliminators went to encircle and exterminate them.


    Several times, he even heard people shouting that they didn''t harm people, asking for a way out.


    However, such a call would not be heard at all by the group of elitists present.


    Even so, Qian Ziyan went out early and came back late every day, running after the group of people, witnessing the criminal evidence of a group of light spiritual masters killing innocent people indiscriminately.


    "Little nine."


    "Ah? What''s the matter, uncle? "


    "If you want to follow me all the time, no matter what happens, you must think of the overall situation as the most important thing, not impulsive." Chiziyan said seriously, "or you''d better not go."


    Dongfang Minghui''s heart cluttered for a moment, always felt that uncle knew something.


    The author has something to say: Wow, I updated ten thousand words, you are so enthusiastic,


    thank the little angels for their land mines and nutrient solution maintenance, (^? ^ *)


    carbon can throw a mine


    cloth has thrown a mine


    only love Gastrodia elata o (¡É)_ ¡É) O ~ dropped two mines


    yiruozhen dropped a mine


    99120 dropped a mine


    a demon king threw a mine


    black sugar ginger tea threw a mine


    "lily blossom", irrigation nutrient solution + 10


    "Budu", irrigating nutrient solution + 5


    "yiruozhen", irrigating nutrient solution + 20


    "small L''s pocket", Irrigating nutrient solution + 15


    "folding wing angel", irrigating nutrient solution + 1


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    In addition to the spirit Master''s eyes, chiziyan is independent. In addition to his reputation, he carries a heavy iron box on his back. He doesn''t say much in ordinary days. Sometimes he can''t say a word in a day. He looks like a strange man.


    People who don''t know who he is will remember his appearance and the weapons behind him. Those who know who he is will be very afraid of him.


    In Xuedu City, the reputation of thousands of families is not as high as before. The main reason is that they have been regular and silent for a long time. In a previous trial, Qian zhuoxi, the grandson of qianzhuoxi, the most popular grandson of the thousand families, was lost in a previous trial. Of course, there was also a smile from the dream family.


    For a time, they thought that the dream family would have a conflict with the thousand families, just like the Mo family in those years. However, there was so much noise in the thousand family''s testing place that the matter was not settled in the end.


    People familiar with the matter all know that at that time, Mo Jiagang and Qianjia were relieved of their enmity, and the two families occasionally had a little contact. It seemed that the relationship was much better than before, and QIANZI came back. As for the dream family, the dream family and the royal family are very close. Although they occupy a place in the snow capital city by virtue of his ability as a prophet, it is still far from the thousand families inherited for thousands of years. Meng Yixiao seems to appear and disappear out of thin air. Outsiders have always felt that a monster like mengyixiao can make Mengjia angry and shake the status of thousands of families. As a result, it is beyond everyone''s expectation that Meng Yixiao has nothing to do with their dream family.


    This situation, to some extent, let the gourd eaters feel a little disappointed.


    Those who had been defeated by Qian Ziyan didn''t know where they had come from. It was said that qianziyan''s cultivation was not as good as before, and the new hatred and old hatred made them dare to challenge him.


    And then


    Since he came back, chiziyan has been receiving battle posts, crushing a group of people into slag, and then fighting to become famous.


    When Dongfang Minghui followed qianziyan to the Lingshi Union, she was watched by a group of people as orangutans. She felt puzzled. Last time she came, she had not received much attention.


    In addition to a group of people gathered in the Lingshi Union early in the morning, they still gathered around to discuss something. When they saw the thousands of sons coming, their comments and statements were much smaller.


    "Brother Qian, this girl is."


    "My family, you can call her nine girls later." Qian Ziyan seldom said a long sentence, which made the five or six people around him look at Dongfang Minghui curiously, and the person who opened the mouth called out, "nine girls."


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    This has not married seven elder sister, on the crown of seven elder sister''s surname, and nine what nine, she is not nine, Dongfang Minghui sweet smile, eyes on the people swept a circle, finally found a small bell is not in the person who spoke, "Hello, predecessors."


    "Oh, nine girls, what are you holding in your hands?"


    "Fluffy."


    "Can you touch it?"


    A small ball of hair successfully attracted their eyes. The party did not know it. He was still buried in Dongfang Minghui''s arms and fell asleep. He occasionally showed a claw. When stepping on the leak, he pushed his legs quickly to avoid falling down.


    Oriental Minghui took a look at the little guy, turned his eyebrows, and whispered in a soft voice, "this is my little spirit beast, it''s called Xiaoguang."


    Xiaoguang, who was called by his name, opened a gap impatiently and looked at Dongfang Minghui. It was so funny that a group of people stretched out their hands to touch it. Only the one who had just begun to say hello to qianziyan said, "this is the spirit animal of light!"


    His words were just like opening a mechanism. People who didn''t dare to step forward all cast curious eyes. Some seemingly weak youth associations took the initiative to surround her. After a moment, she surrounded a group of people. With a glance of her eyes, almost all the people around were light spiritualists. She found that these light spiritualists were very young, with their waists around them The bell is also relatively small.


    It''s a whole lap smaller than her waist.


    In the inn before, she heard Tao Shuang and Zhi Jie mend the difference between the size of the light soul bell, which was divided according to the strength of the light system spirit power. Therefore, the light system level of this group of people is not very high.


    "Where is the light spirit beast? Get out of the way and let me have a look."


    "Here."


    As Dongfang Minghui knew before, it''s very difficult for these light spirit masters to find a suitable spirit beast. The light spirit beasts are arrogant, and ordinary people don''t look up to it. This is reversed from the situation of other spirit masters. This group of light spirit masters is not so much choosing spirit beasts as light spirit beasts choosing light spirit masters, which makes many light spirit masters unable to find their own light spirit beasts.


    And many light spirit beasts are also divided into aggressive and auxiliary. She sometimes thinks that Xiaoguang is an auxiliary holy beast, and sometimes she thinks that this little thing is like an aggressive holy beast.


    "This is still a cub. Look at its nose and mouth."


    "Is it called Xiao Guang? How many grades are there now? ""Ha?" Dongfang Minghui has always allowed them to grow freely. What are their levels She raised toothless to that age. She always felt that toothless was still a cub. It is said that the age of the dragon people is not based on the human algorithm. It is said that the age of the dragon people is still in the cub stage when they are hundreds of years old.


    Thinking of this, she raised Xiaoguang a little higher. As a result, she found that the little guy was staring at her with two eyes. "Xiaoguang, are you hungry?"


    Xiaoguang symbolically sticks out his little tongue to lick, and then licks.


    Dongfang Minghui thought, hey, this little thing is really smart. She knows how to cooperate with her. Her hand touched the little guy''s stomach. It was a little flat. It seemed that she was really hungry.


    "The cubs can only eat some spirit fruit. I have them here."


    "Eat mine."


    Just as she was about to bring a spiritual fruit, someone actually handed over a holy fruit of light. She had seen the fruit once, and it was given to Xiaoguang by Duan Yichen before waiting for Dongfang Minghui to take it. Xiaoguang first smelled the holy fruit which was sending out a refreshing fragrance. He tried to kick his legs, stretched his neck and body to smell the fragrance, and almost lost it from Dongfang Minghui''s hands Go down.


    One side of the light system spirit masters are Xiaoguang that urgent roar appearance to amuse.


    Dongfang Minghui at this time head is abnormal sober, she suddenly remembered a dust laden for a long time.


    "If, I said, if one day someone was making hands and feet in the fruit of light and feeding Xiaoguang with the holy fruit, what would happen?"


    "Well -" Xiaose and zhuxiancao probably didn''t expect that she would suddenly ask this serious question. After all, from their point of view, there is no light spirit Master willing to poison, and is still a saint or spirit beast among the cubs, but nothing is absolute.


    They took a look at the little thing that was holding the fruit of light system in his arms with his forelimbs, and he could not have any sense of integrity. Probably before has been hungry, Xiaoguang for other people''s food is often not hesitant to eat.


    "Maybe you''ll get it." If it''s more serious, it''s dead.


    "Well."


    Dongfang Minghui takes over the group of light spiritualists who feed Xiaoguang lingguo with a smile, but there is no smile in the corner of her eyes. Her sudden idea is that when she was in the purple devil mountain range, seven elder sister asked her to take the purple cloud fruit. The smell of purple cloud fruit itself has a strong attraction for a group of Warcraft animals to stir fry chicken. She remembers that when she took two purple cloud fruits, The group of Warcraft chased after her as if they had beaten chicken blood. This kind of attraction is no less than the light Shengguo''s attraction to Xiaoguang. Under the flash of the tourmaline, she suddenly becomes a conspiracy theory.


    Dongfang Minghui was waiting for the little guy to swallow the holy fruit like a bolt. After eating, he pulled up two front claws of Xiaoguang and said, "I thank you for Xiaoguang."


    "No


    "That''s very kind of you."


    "Nine girl, can I bring my contract spirit beast to play with Xiao Guang in the future?"


    "Yes."


    Dongfang Minghui said that she was very welcome. She wanted to get involved in the spiritual division union. In the future, she might be able to use the name of Xiaoguang to keep getting close to these people. Maybe she can find that nothing is certain.


    In a short time, Xiaoguang became the most popular spirit beast in the light system in addition to the spirit Master Union.


    However, after eating, the growing Unicorn light holy beast actually began to put up its shelf, and tried to shrink. It shrank into a ball in Dongfang Minghui''s arms, and its head went inside, leaving its plump buttocks outside.


    "This little thing is a thief. After eating it, he turned over and refused to accept it." Zhuxiancao thinks that Dongfang minghuigang''s worries are totally unnecessary.


    "Go back and try."


    Dongfang Minghui plans to go back to work immediately, which is to train Xiaoguang''s identification ability.


    "Well, be quiet, everyone."


    "Shhhhh."


    People around Dongfang Minghui were scattered one by one. They gathered forward. She was relatively short. Standing behind the crowd, she had to stand on tiptoe to see where the source of the sound was.


    One side of qianziyan has been standing beside her, whispering, "don''t pay attention, it should be distributed tasks."


    Dongfang Minghui took a careful look at the people around him. Seeing that someone heard Qian Ziyan''s words, she also cast a look of contempt. As if they had done something heinous, she pulled her uncle''s sleeve. "Uncle, you can take me with you today. I want to exercise Xiaoguang."


    It''s not that there is no light spirit Master who has done this before.


    Many people present at the scene saw Dongfang Minghui holding a light holy beast in such a soft and weak way. They all thought that the other party was a light spirit Master. As a result, when qianziyan and his own soul removing team mentioned that Dongfang Minghui wanted to train the cub.


    The other two nearly hit the chin.


    "Brother Qian, do you have a team of your own?"


    "Well." Thousand son Yan stuffy does not make a voice of should next, but also did not explain how much.


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes wander randomly. With her level, she may not be able to set up a team of elitists in a century.


    There are only three people in the whole team. In addition to qianziyan, another aggressive spirit Master is called Hou Yuqi. Guangzhen is the one who spoke to her as soon as he opened his mouth. As soon as the group of four walked out of the Lingshi Union, they met situ Hao and the little fat man."Younger martial sister, why are you here?" After seeing qianziyan and Guangzhen, the whole person was dumbfounded, "you, you --"


    "senior brother situ." Dongfang Minghui pulled people to one side and whispered, "my uncle and I will experience it. Once we have a good experience, we will go back to thousands of homes. Moreover, my uncle will protect me. Don''t tear me apart. Otherwise, I will try to get into the nunnery Union."


    It was the first time that situ Hao knew that the girl would not achieve her goal. He had thought that the other side was obedient. However, he thought that he still came to this move with him.


    He looked back at qianziyan. Qianziyan stood there quietly. How to say, the calm breath seemed to have become more severe than the man who had been crazy a few years ago.


    He came to Xuedu city for a period of time and heard some rumors about qianziyan. He thought that with qianziyan on his side, his younger martial sister would not be in any danger, so he was relieved.


    "Younger martial sister, you said, after experiencing, go back to thousands of homes."


    "Yes."


    anyway, what has the final say been?


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that if she meets Si Tu Hao again, she has a better reason. No matter what, she has to rely on the Lingshi Union first.


    **


    after leaving the labor union, they headed for the east of Xuedu city. They walked aimlessly in the streets and alleys without any purpose. Guangzhen and Hou Yu led the way together.


    Dongfang Minghui and qianziyan were left behind. After walking for more than an hour, she couldn''t help pulling the sleeve of qianziyan. "Uncle, what are we going out to do today?"


    Before Qian Ziyan had time to speak, Guang Zhen turned around and said, "is nine girl tired?"


    "The mission of this time is to search for the remaining evils of the dead spirit Master who committed crimes in Xuedu city before." Qian Ziyan explained on one side.


    "Oh." Dongfang Minghui suddenly realized that they didn''t look for people at all. Instead, they seemed to be lazy. She pretended to be indifferent and said, "isn''t the alarm sound when the light soul bell meets the dark master?"


    "Nine girls don''t know. The light soul bell is determined by the dark spiritual power released from the other party. Yiprajna is a lower level dead spirit Master, and the light soul bell may not be able to sense it."


    "Nine girls Don''t you know? "


    Guangzhen''s eyes drifted to the light soul bell on her waist. The bell was relatively large. There were less than three people with such big bells in the whole snow capital city. So when she heard qianziyan say that the nine girls wanted to be with them, Guangzhen was a little nervous.


    At the moment, it seems that when I talk to the Oriental people, they don''t have any response to the water


    "A gift for you Don''t say it''s true. Even Hou Yuqi looks at her strangely.


    "What do you look like? It''s just a light soul bell." Dongfang Minghui always felt as if she had taken something she shouldn''t have taken. She shrunk her head and said, "it''s not a way for you to go down like this. I have a way."


    "Miss nine, what can I do?"


    "Let Xiaoguang have a try."


    Qian Ziyan took a look at her, and then turned his eyes to the ball. When he left a few months ago, the ball seemed to be about the size of a slap in the face. Now, it doesn''t seem to grow up. He added, "let it have a try."


    Light really a face can''t believe looking at the East Ming Hui Huai in the small hairy ball.


    Even after waiting for Yu Qi to look at qianziyan in doubt and make sure that the other party is not joking, he hesitated and said, "or let it try."


    Looking at the strange appearance of the three men, Dongfang Minghui immediately realized that although the small team mainly relied on Guangzhen and supplemented by aggressive spirit masters, qianziyan, the auxiliary attacking spirit Master, occupied the most important position, that is, the three people had uncle as the core.


    The other two were totally looking at Qian Ziyan''s face and letting her "make a fool of herself.".


    "Xiaoguang, it''s on."


    "Ouch."


    Dongfang Minghui patted the little guy''s head, took out a lingguo and put it in front of Xiaoguang to tempt him for a while. As a result, the other party was not moved and took a glance at Dongfang Minghui with its small eyes.


    She seriously suspected that she was despised by this little thing. "Go, find out the people of the death Corps."


    Guangzhen and Hou Yuqi watched Xiaoguang nervously all the way, mainly because they were afraid that a light chick would be lost, so they looked like old hens protecting the chicks.


    On the contrary, Dongfang Minghui divided a part of his mind to Xiaoguang, and all the rest was used to communicate with qianziyan. "Uncle, you said before that there was a death spirit Master who was making trouble in the snow capital. Could it be dream Ruoyu?"


    Thousand son Yan frowned under the eyebrow, "unapt."


    According to his understanding of Meng Ruoyu, the other party will not do such boring things. Meng Ruoyu is very smart. He will move according to his plan, not like a headless fly, and will not let himself hide like a street mouse in the snow capital city.The other party must be hiding somewhere, planning something.


    "Uncle, can you tell me what happened recently?"


    "The snow capital city has not been peaceful recently. Just two days ago, five families were destroyed. The watchmen said that the night Raiders were all dressed in black robes, and all of them were wrapped in black robes. There were about ten people."


    "We have investigated the five families who have been friendly with people on weekdays and have no grudges. In addition, all the signs from the house indicate that they all died from the dead spirit Master." Guangzhen had been listening to them all the time, and simply added, "in the past two days, there have been two teams of people who have found four people. If the watchman has not lied, there are still six people hiding in the dark."


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that it is no wonder that Niang said that it is not peaceful outside recently. It turns out that this is the reason.


    Xiao Guang turned out on the street from the alley all the way. He ran around in the snow capital city with short legs and first-class speed. He didn''t bump into people in the chaotic street.


    "Miss nine, how did the cub go faster and faster?"


    "Yes." Guangzhen is still a little confused. There is an uncertain voice in my heart. I don''t think it will be found by this little thing


    "Ao Ao Wu --"


    Xiao guangsa Ya Zi ran forward, stumbling all the way. Unexpectedly, she followed a person''s heel into a mansion, where there was still a signboard of Mo''s house.


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    With such a bewildering effort, Xiaoguang went straight in and threw herself a light system energy shield. The movable light source emitted soft light, which made Guangzhen and Hou Yuqi, who had no hope at all, suddenly became dumbfounded.


    Qianziyan is the most calm. He bumps the Mo family who is just about to close the door and flies away.


    Dongfang Minghui glared and covered her mouth in amazement. She thought, it''s over. Seven elder sister finally said hello to this Mo abnormal. She is going to finish her work.


    "Xiaoguang."


    "How can this cub tie the energy shield?" Light is really an eye opener, quickly catch up with.


    "Keep up."


    They followed Xiao Guang all the way left and right, and finally turned to a place that was familiar to them. Dongfang Minghui has been here, so I know that this side hall should be the place where Mo abnormal likes to entertain people.


    "Who is it?"


    "What do you want to do!"


    It was just half a column of incense, and a group of Mo''s family guards who had been summoned by those who had closed the door had surrounded them.


    Qian Ziyan glanced at the group of people, calm and self-confident, but Guangzhen and Hou Yuqi were at a loss.


    "We seem to have broken into other people''s houses."


    "It seems that So what now? " It''s really the first time I''ve encountered this situation. I don''t know what to do now.


    Dongfang minghuilue looks at Xiaoguang with a headache. The little guy is crying at a place. The light energy shield on his body is not getting smaller, but is growing bigger and thicker. "Xiaoguang seems not right."


    Pig fairy grass poked out a head, took a look, and then retracted back to her soul sea. It was as fast as lightning. It came and went freely.


    The people present could hardly see what the green one was just now.


    "There are arrays."


    "What array, how to break it?" Dongfang Minghui was worried. She said that although Xiaoguang occasionally played rogue, she never had a vague idea about the death spirit Master. She quietly moved to qianziyan''s side and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "uncle, Xiaoguang has found the death spirit Master. There is a method in this place, which needs to be solved to find the death spirit Master."


    "Arrest them."


    "Wait a minute." Oriental Minghui suddenly said, "we are your friends of Mo Ye. Please inform the housekeeper."


    "Friend?" The housekeeper snorted, and it was obvious that he had already forgotten Oriental Minghui to the sky. "We don''t have this kind of friend. Arrest him."


    As soon as the iron box in Qian Ziyan''s hand was opened, a beautiful one was put up and rotated in the air. Finally, it fell steadily in Qian Ziyan''s hand. He gently played the strings, and a number of wind blades flew out with the sound of the instrument.


    When Hou Yu Qi saw this, he was not hiding his clumsiness. He covered Guangzhen behind his back and launched an attack on those who wanted to besiege them. The earth spirit power released by him made the surrounding soil float in the air, and then condensed into a suggested earth ball or soil thorn.


    Dongfang Minghui was almost stopped behind by them, but it was relatively safe. She asked anxiously in the soul sea, "how to break this array? Do you have any clue


    Pig fairy grass tossed the tail of the grass and scratched its head with a leaf. "Thousand Wanyu will be fine here."


    Dongfang Minghui heard it say, don feel no drama, "that is to say, you can''t break for the time being."


    "This array contains very strong Yin evil Qi. When the array is cracked, those Yin evil Qi will gush out. Even if it is broken, we will suffer. No one can break it except your seventh sister. " Zhuxiancao felt that there was no way out, so Dongfang Minghui, the crisp wood spirit Master, was flushed by the Yin evil spirit. Maybe Pills. It could almost feel that the dead spirit Master found by the light whelp this time might not be a little shrimp, but probably a big one. "It''s better to let qianziyan withdraw first, so as not to frighten the snake.""I''m not reconciled." Dongfang Minghui hesitated, and felt that Xiaose was right. It was no way for them to spend so much for the time being. She remembers that when she came to Mo''s home a few years ago, she really felt a sense of evil. After witnessing a bloody lesson, she felt that Mo Bingbing was also a good and evil person. She could not see whether evil was better than good or was suppressing evil.


    "It''s a pity that the seven elder sisters are not here, otherwise the seven elder sisters must have a way."


    "Well."


    "Who dares to run wild in our Mo family?"


    A gray figure flashed by, leaving only a series of shadows. When Dongfang Minghui sees clearly, Mo abnormal stares at qianziyan with an angry face. His eyes stay on the harp in his hand for a moment, "thousand family boss?"


    Qianziyan put his harp back in the iron box and carried it on his back. To everyone''s surprise, he nodded his head and whispered, "Uncle mo."


    "I don''t dare to do that. You thousands of families are more and more indifferent to me. You broke into my residence and injured my people. How should I calculate this account?"


    "It''s a misunderstanding." Guangzhen suddenly stood up and said, "we are tracking -"


    "moye! It was the spirit beast who accidentally intruded into the residence. I accidentally bumped into your family just to find it. Please forgive me for the offence. " Oriental Minghui quickly pulled the light really, will still be crying in the arms of the small light, forced to press its back neck.


    Xiao Guang is very unwilling to cry, and he nests in the arms of Oriental Minghui, motionless.


    Mo Lu met Dongfang Minghui and recognized her with only one eye. He squinted and looked at her, and his face showed an evil smile. "Since your cub has made trouble, I''m just hungry. You''ve uncovered this matter."


    Don''t say that Xiaoguang is frozen in her arms, and even Oriental Minghui''s hair is standing up.


    Mo abnormal is mo abnormal.


    "Uncle Mo!" Qian Ziyan stood up and made a wrong move. He blocked Dongfang Minghui in front of him. "Lingling has come back. Yesterday, he was still talking about not seeing you for a long time. I really miss you. I want to visit him. Do you want to give me face?"


    "Four girls?"


    "Well."


    Mo Lu changed his evil smile and looked at the people present carefully. The people who hurt him didn''t dare to breathe for a moment. "It''s all right. This time, for the sake of the four girls, I''ll spare your life. Get out of here."


    Oriental Minghui stepped out of the door of Mo''s house and swallowed hard. "Uncle, did I give you trouble?"


    Qian Ziyan, as always, raised his hand and touched her small head. Then he took a look at the small light wool ball who pretended to be dead in her arms. "No, you did very well today."


    Dongfang Minghui recalled that the best thing he did was to stop Guangzhen and say something wrong.


    Guangzhen and Hou Yuqi went out a long way to react. When they saw the legendary Lord Mo, they felt a cold sweat on their back, and then they realized that they had gone through the ghost gate.


    "Brother Qi, today we --"


    "since uncle Mo has promised us verbally, he will not be in trouble again." After Qian Ziyan finished, he added, "today''s thing is over, so there''s no need to mention it."


    "Good."


    The two almost follow Qian Ziyan''s words, especially when they saw him show his hand just now.


    The spirit Master of death was not found, but Guangzhen and Hou Yuqi were shocked.


    Qian Ziyan saw that the door of the thousand families was around the corner, so he suggested, "I''ll send Xiao Jiu back first, and you''ll go back to have a rest early."


    They looked at Dongfang Minghui with a sad face. Since they came out of the Mo family, they have been absent-minded. They should have been frightened in the Mo''s house and comforted them again and again, "Mr. Mo said that he would eat Xiaoguang, perhaps to scare us. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Dongfang Minghui is really scared. Mo abnormal can''t do anything. She has seen someone skinned, bloody And she is very clear, Mo abnormal said to leave Xiaoguang is not to frighten them at all, is really to make an example.


    "Well, thank you very much."


    The four people parted ways outside the gate of Qianjia. After they disappeared, Dongfang Minghui and qianziyan entered Qianjia.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately said, "uncle, Xiaoguang clearly felt the existence of the spirit Master of death just now. Mo Lu actually hid the dead spirit Master in his own home. He was so bold and reckless. What is he going to do?"


    "What do you think he wants to do?"


    "I don''t know."


    She doesn''t know much about Mo abnormal. She just thinks that person is very difficult to get along with. If she doesn''t have intelligence, don''t turn around in front of Mo abnormal. She thought that she was just going out to catch a secret spirit Master, and she would be a little shrimp if she could not. Look at Xiaoguang, most of the people hidden in the array were a very powerful spirit Master of death. She thought about it and wondered, "could it be a dream like a feather?"


    "Very likely." Qian Ziyan finished, he asked one side of the family guard, and then went to find thousand Yiling.


    After listening to their words, qianyiling thought for a long time. Lord lance on one side could not see anyone, but he listened attentively and attentively. "I''ve dealt with Molu. He doesn''t care about small matters. Even if you find a dead spirit Master in Mo''s house, it doesn''t mean anything."Dongfang Minghui frowned and calmed down to think that it didn''t mean anything, just like if seven elder sister came back to thousands of homes, they would try to hide her, "but I always think it will be a dream if feather."


    "Crow''s mouth." Small color murmured.


    "Even if dream if feather is in Mo''s house, you must break the battle first, and let Mo Lu not obstruct you." Pig Xiancao thinks that most of this time, no one breaks the array. When the time comes, he and Molu will tear their face, and their future road will be more rough.


    For a moment, all four people were silent, obviously baffled by the current problem.


    "If the dreamer is a dreamer, will the dream appear on his own initiative?" Meng Ruoyu is not only a thorn in the heart of qianyiling and qianziyan, but also a thorn that must be pulled out in the heart of Oriental Minghui.


    Qianyiling and qianziyan looked at each other, "I don''t know anything about the dream family in recent years, brother, do you know?"


    Qian Ziyan shook his head.


    Twenty years ago, Meng Ruoyu was the prophet of the new generation of Mengjia. He was erudite and well-known, but he praised Mengjia to a very high position. At that time, thousands of families did not dare to underestimate Meng Ruoyu. After their generation of young people also made friends with Meng Ruoyu, they found that they were powerless and attached more importance to it.


    Just did not expect that this person would rather give up all dream home, also want to pull them to fall to hell together.


    "According to what I know about Meng Ruoyu, he will not." Meng Ruoyu disguised himself too well before, but he still couldn''t change his selfishness and even some extreme temperament. "He gave up dreamers 20 years ago. I think even if we move dreamers, he doesn''t care. What''s more, the dreamers are very low-key now, and if you want to move, you have to weigh it. "


    Otherwise, he will hurt the enemy eight hundred and lose one thousand.


    "Think of other ways."


    "Xiao Jiu, we will solve the matter of Meng Ruoyu. Don''t worry." Qianyiling only thought that the other party was too worried about her and elder brother''s affairs. She didn''t expect that there was blood debt of Wanshou people in it.


    Dongfang Minghui is really worried. Meng Ruoyu''s bomb will explode at any time. She suspects that the pervert Chu Lingge met in Cixin town is Meng Ruoyu. As soon as the madman comes up, he wants to kill her. Later, he still wants to find fault.


    If it was not for the little fat man who told her about the memory fragments, she would not even know how to die.


    "Niang, you and your uncle must be careful. Meng Ruoyu is not the same as 20 years ago. He is now a dead spirit Master. Ordinary spiritual masters almost have no way to meet them. Unless the light spirit Master completely kills him, he is like the mystery of immortality. He constantly appears around you, disturbing your life and harming the people around us." Oriental Minghui said, a big hand, directly in the arms of the small light are pinched wake up.


    Xiao Guang screamed twice.


    "So we can''t wait for him to come to us. We have to take the initiative."


    "Xiao Jiu is right." Qian Yiling took a look at lance and held his big palm in his hand. "Twenty years ago, things really have to be calculated, but Xiao Jiu, everything before is our conjecture. We don''t know where dream Ruoyu is."


    "Well." Thousand son Yan also lightly nodded, "the array is a little difficult to solve, need time."


    "I was in such a hurry." Dongfang Minghui was in a low mood. She sat on one side with xiaoguangtuan for a long time and made it clear, "it seems that we need to wait until seven elder sister comes back to discuss countermeasures."


    "Yu''er is expected to be back soon."


    ***


    in the next few days, Dongfang Minghui will accompany them and continue to search for the dark spirit masters who may be hidden in the streets and alleys. Every time you put the little light down, Xiaoguang will turn them to the gate of Mo mansion.


    If she was not quick witted, I''m afraid the little guy ran into Mo''s house like last time.


    "Xiao Guang, why don''t you have a long memory?" She pounded the little guy on the head. "Do you know anyone here wants to eat you?"


    "Nine girl, is your intelligence quotient a little bit..." Light really dare not say too much, but again and again, again and again by this little guy to Mo house door, he felt too strange.


    "Could it be that it smelled something delicious last time?" Hou Yuqi added.


    Qian Ziyan looked complicated and looked at Xiao Guang and Mo Fu again. "I''m probably hungry."


    Dongfang Minghui nodded aside and took out a spirit fruit to give Xiaoguang some energy. "I''m sorry, I originally wanted Xiaoguang to take you to find the dead spirit Master, but it''s very naughty recently and won''t work well."


    Inexplicably, Xiaoguang, who lies on the gun, turns his head unhappily and refuses to eat the fruit fed by Dongfang Minghui. Then he hears the sound of clicking in his ear. As soon as he turns his head, he sees that his grain has been gnawed by Dongfang Minghui.


    Dongfang Minghui is also angry. At present, he has made no progress, but he is still very stubborn.


    Mingming, Xiaoguang of her family is doing very well, but in order not to frighten the snake, she can only pretend that she doesn''t know anything, so she works harder and harder to chew a spiritual fruit directly. She feels a warm spiritual power flowing in her internal organs, and her mood is much better. She takes out another spiritual fruit and just puts it on her mouth.Xiao Guang Ao with two front paws to pick and pull, and successfully snatched the fruit to his claws.


    Guang Zhen and Hou Yu Qi couldn''t help laughing, "it''s worried that you''ll gnaw its rations."


    Dongfang Minghui saw that the little guy seemed to recover vitality for a lingguodun, and he was not as Wan as before. He put it down and urged him with a bad tone, "work quickly."


    One side of the light really can''t help but sweat, "nine girls, spirit beast can''t treat like this."


    She wanted to refute one or two.


    However, Xiaoguang ran forward with the spirit fruit on his head, whining while running. At the same time, he did not forget his spirit fruit. A light energy shield appeared on Xiaoguang''s body. Others don''t know, but Dongfang Minghui can see that, little guy, this is the smell of death spirit Master.


    "Catch up."


    "Go."


    It''s just that they didn''t feel right after her. This time Xiaoguang went straight back to Qianjia. Because they were familiar with Dongfang Minghui, they often watched her holding Xiaoguang, so they let Xiaoguang in.


    The little guy whined excitedly while adding bricks and tiles to his optical energy shield. He was very diligent.


    Oriental Minghui forehead can not help but drop a drop of sweat, good to die, her waist light soul bell suddenly how ring.


    The author has something to say: I don''t want to make a date tomorrow, but I have to sigh.


    It''s none of your business to throw a grenade


    lily blossom threw a mine


    Antarctic grass threw a mine


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) threw two mines


    Xia xiaren threw a grenade


    "singing beast", irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    "integrity is a waste seal", irrigation nutrient solution + 1


    "inexplicable", Irrigating nutrient solution + 3


    "shallow glutinous", irrigating nutrient solution + 7


    "24 Bili", irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    "folding wing angel", irrigating nutrient solution + 5


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    "Light soul bell rings!"


    This will Kung Fu, light really is extremely sensitive, said with the light rushed into thousands of homes.


    Dongfang Minghui almost used the fastest speed in his life to take the flying needle and insert it. The sound of the light soul bell went from explosion to sudden stop in a few seconds. It was like a parrot who had been strangled by a fatal throat.


    All this is done very fast, fast to the moment, Dongfang Minghui''s heart is still banging, the heart will jump out of her throat. I don''t know if it''s because seven elder sister comes back and feels a little excited and looking forward to, or is it just because Xiaoguang, the pit father''s little guy, gets angry.


    "Truth." Thousand son Yan faintly called out.


    The guards on both sides stopped Guangzhen and houquan. The light soul bell on Guangzhen''s waist also jingled. However, this sound was very different from that on Dongfang Minghui''s waist. The sound before the former could be heard from all over the country, like a big trumpet. The ring of the latter is just like the clear and crisp sound of wind chimes, and its range is very small.


    Dongfang Minghui walked past the two people, and yelled, "Xiao Guang, stop for me!"


    "Brother Qian, it seems that this situation is not quite right. Would you like to go back to the mansion to have a look first?" It was the first time for Guangzhen and Hou Yuqi to encounter such a situation. The bells of two guanghun bells sounded one after another. However, just like someone was playing a prank with them, the bell would not ring after only two or three stops.


    This means that in the past few moments, there was a death spirit Master within this square inch, and then the dead spirit Master left again?


    Guangzhenxiang, who blindly trusted guanghunling, couldn''t help but think it was too fast for a dead spirit Master to slip away from under their noses. Isn''t there a death spirit Master who is hard to deal with!!!


    Qian Ziyan glanced at it lightly and wrote, "it''s better to meet you by chance. Since you''ve arrived at my door, you might as well go in and sit down?"


    Guang is really an orphan. He has special talent in the light system. It is said that when he was picked up, he still released a little halo on his body, so he was given a surname with the word "light" of the light system. As for Hou Yuqi, it was just for the sake of experience that he joined the elitist. They have heard of the rumors of Qianjia, and admire qianziyan from the bottom of their hearts. When Qian Ziyan accepted the battle notes, they were lucky to see those battles. Without showing off their gorgeous skills, they just played a harp. Qianziyan played the strings of the harp and crushed the group of people under the Qin skill. Simple, rough and adorable.


    So when the two rookies heard Qian Ziyan''s invitation, they were very excited. It was different from accidentally breaking into the Mo''s family. Qianjia had a detached position in their hearts, so they were both very restrained and couldn''t let go of their heels.


    In this chamber, Dongfang Minghui just missed the three or four rest Kung Fu when blocking the light soul bell at the door, and could not find the trace of Xiaoguang. Along the direction of the home guard, she wandered all the way to the courtyard of the seventh elder sister, where she rested and slept on weekdays.


    The little hairball went smoothly. On its round head, a spirit fruit bigger than its head was held on top of it. At the moment, she was jumping and performing like a talent. She found qianwanyu by following the breath. The light energy cover made the little guy''s round body bright and clean, like a holy thing bathed in the power of light system.


    Qian Wanyu was being pulled by qianyiling and said something. Lansi on one side only acted as a listener. He did not say a word in the whole process. However, he slightly cocked up his ears and listened very carefully.


    Ding Ding is bored to choose a few strands of Qian Wanyu''s hair. Learning the method Dongfang Minghui taught before, Ding Ding Ding grabs a handful of hair, then grabs a handful of hair and starts braiding. This is its favorite thing to do recently.


    "Xiaoguang." Lance first heard Xiaoguang''s tender cry and then said, "yu''er, hide."


    "No Qian Wanyu laughs at the corners of her mouth and wants to see what kind of little thing Jiumei has brought up. On weekdays, she almost avoids it all the way. Now she has to put the rules on this little thing and avoid the dilemma of nine younger sister.


    "Light?" Ding Ding crooked her head and poked out a head from behind Qian Wan Yu''s head. Then she said, "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu."


    Qian Yiling and Qian Wanyu saw Ding Ding flying out of the yard with fluttering wings. By the way, they picked up the little light rolling towards this side. The holy fruit on Xiaoguang''s head snapped and fell to the ground.


    "Ao Ao -" Xiao Guang quit, but it was stubborn but Ding Ding.


    Ding Ding Er is not as big as a small ball of light, but holding it with two hands is very hard, almost as stable as Mount Tai. From her hairy body, she can hardly pop her head out, and you can see Dongfang Minghui who is looking for her.


    "Little nine."


    Dongfang Minghui saw a small hairball flying down from mid air. She quickly opened her arms to embrace Xiaoguang. Then she found that Ding Ding Ding was hidden behind the little guy''s body. She immediately couldn''t help crying or laughing, "what about you two naughty ghosts, seven elder sisters."


    Thousand Wan jade is leaning in the courtyard outside, playfully looking at nine younger sister, "I am here."Dongfang Minghui saw qianwanyu standing there in good condition. Her eyes suddenly brightened. She ran over and grabbed the other party''s hand. "Seven elder sister."


    The two men''s psychic power figured it out, and instantly hid the breath in the past. Xiaoguang screamed twice symbolically, then struggled to get down from Dongfang Minghui''s arms and wriggled to get the fruit.


    Ding Ding thought it was quite fun, so she picked up the fruit first, click, click, and then chew all the fruit, "yummy."


    Xiao Guang was stupefied. Maybe he thought he had prevented Dongfang Minghui, but he failed to prevent Ding Ding. Now he rolled around on the ground like a splash, looking up at the sky with four legs and eight forks, motionless.


    Dongfang Minghui and qianwanyu watched, especially after seeing Xiaoguang''s reaction, they couldn''t help laughing.


    After laughing, Qian Wanyu locked a man in his arms, "nine younger sister, you are not good, who let you run back on such a person?"


    Dongfang Minghui scalp numb, "I, I have left letters and marks, and I also went to find you."


    "Right, right." Ding Ding testifies in one side, it saw small nine, is small nine soon left.


    "Seven elder sister, that death --"


    "a light system spirit Master has entered the mansion." Qian Wanyu released a wisp of consciousness as soon as she returned to Qianjia. Maybe she didn''t understand the situation outside the mansion, but once there was a vision in the mansion, she could quickly know, especially the light spirit Master.


    The person that Dongfang Minghui can think of is probably Guangzhen. There was something unusual outside the door just now. Although the light soul bell rings, it means that there are dead spiritual masters around. Guangzhen and others


    "It''s my uncle''s division."


    "Well?"


    Qian Wanyu was surprised for a moment, and soon her mood returned to calm. She scratched her little finger gently in the heart of Oriental Minghui''s hand, "go and see."


    What does Dongfang Minghui think of not making seven elder sisters at all? Is it really good to expose herself to the group of elitists?


    Thousand Wan jade see each other wrinkling a small face, conveniently squeezed a, "see, can thoroughly dispel their concerns."


    "Yes." Qian Yiling has already told the old lady about Qian Wanyu. Fortunately, she is not a pedantic person. She knows that it was because she was persecuted by the spirit Master of death, which left the spirit of death in her body. Qian Wanyu in her stomach was also affected. She was forgiven.


    A lot of things are like this. When you are an onlooker, the perspective of the problem is completely different from that of the problem you are a party to.


    The old lady always agreed with qianziyan''s removal of the spiritual masters'' Union, but there was no other reason. At that time, Qianjia almost fell apart. Because Meng Ruoyu became a dead spiritual master, she killed these dead spiritual masters. The old lady felt that this was the duty and responsibility of qianziyan''s descendants, and it was a special way to relieve Qi.


    However, when she learned from Qianyi Lingkou that the next best successor of Qianjia family was the dark spirit Master, the old lady demolished a room on the spot and locked herself in the room for three days. It seemed that she was punishing herself and struggling more.


    "Niang, how can you stand on the side of the seventh elder sister?"


    "Small nine, care is chaos." Qianyiling ordered her and helped lance to go to the hall.


    Care is chaos?


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that maybe it is. She clenches her ten fingers tightly. As long as she holds the hand of seven elder sister tightly and does not let go, the group of elitists will not be aware of the hidden spiritual power of seven elder sister.


    "Seven elder sister, has the death species been eliminated?"


    "Well." Thousands of Wan Jade mouth hook up a touch of light smile, two people hand in hand appeared in front of the public.


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes widened. She found that the old lady didn''t know when she was sitting in the main position. Qianziyan was on the left, qianyiling and lance were sitting on the right. Guangzhen and Hou Yuqi, who were entertained, were not only flattered. At the moment, they felt like they were having a dream. They were sitting in danger. Even when they saw Dongfang Minghui, they did not notice the gesture of holding hands with qianwanyu What''s wrong with Shi.


    "Old lady, uncle, mother, father." Dongfang Minghui is more clever, not a single person should be called.


    Qian Wanyu raised her eyebrows and called all of them in the same way as Dongfang Minghui. Everyone was in different moods. The smile on Lord Lance''s face almost reached the root of his ears. It was not easy for him to hear that.


    "Pa!"


    "And call me old lady?" The old lady''s face was serious, and her sharp eyes swept Dongfang Minghui and qianwanyu with obvious anger.


    "It''s time to change my tongue and call for mother-in-law." Qian Yiling reminds these two silly girls.


    "Mother in law." Later, Dongfang Minghui realized that when she was nervous just now, she ignored this issue. The main reason is that the old lady is usually serious and rigorous. She says that the old lady is used to it, but suddenly she has never thought about changing her words. What she didn''t expect was that seven elder sister shouts along with her


    Seven elder sister is too pitiful!!!


    Seeing her staring at herself stupidly, Qian Wanyu finds it interesting. She looks at the old lady stubbornly. At Qian Yiling''s suggestion, she pulls her sleeve with Dongfang Minghui, and then changes her mouth and says, "mother-in-law."After a long time, a smile appeared on the old lady''s face, "OK, OK, sit down."


    Guangzhen and Hou Yu were staring at each other. They had heard qianziyan tell them to call Dongfang Minghui nine girls. Their idea at that time was that the nine girls, who Qian Ziyan said was a thousand family member, were probably from a branch of the thousand family.


    However, it seems that they are not as friendly as they think.


    The old lady didn''t speak much. Every word was directed at them except the spirit Master. After a few words, the two rookies couldn''t catch them. After struggling for half an hour, they left.


    Guangzhen and Hou yuqiyi walked out of the gate of thousands of houses and sighed. After sighing, they found that their clothes on their backs were wet. He sighed that it was not easy to enter the door of a wealthy family. On the other hand, he murmured, "it''s strange that those two girls call four girls Niang. Four girls have two daughters? It''s not very much like it


    "What are you thinking about? You don''t care if you don''t hear nine girls calling her mother?" Hou Yuqi''s thinking still stopped at the previous light soul bell, "you said, light soul bell rings at the door of thousands of homes, what does it mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean anything." Guang Zhen wandered around Qianjia and didn''t find anything, and the bell on his waist didn''t ring again. "You see, the bell on nine girls is better than mine. She was the first one to ring before, and then we didn''t hear it in Qianjia? And there''s a photo cub in front of me. It''s supposed to be passing by. "


    "So it is." When Hou Yuqi saw that the light spirit Master said so, he simply put his heart down.


    ****


    Qianjia, when they left, the old lady''s face suddenly sank. "It''s brave of you to hide me up to now. Wanyu, if it wasn''t for the four girls talking about this, would you still want to keep it from me as an old woman?"


    "Yes."


    Qian Wanyu was frank. This answer almost made the old lady fall down in anger. She looked at the old lady calmly, "I don''t believe anyone in front of absolute strength."


    The old lady glared at Qian Wanyu. Dongfang Minghui could feel the oppression of the old lady. She could not help shrinking her neck. Qian Wanyu pinched her palm and blocked her behind her.


    Looking at the back of seven elder sister, Dongfang Minghui thinks that this woman is handsome. The hard spirit in the seven elder sister''s bones makes her excited. At that time, the seven elder sister''s accomplishments were not as good as the old lady. She was so tough when facing the old lady. Now, seven elder sister should be able to defeat the old lady.


    Qian Yiling and Lance''s hands are not tight.


    Dongfang Minghui secretly looks at the old lady. The old lady''s eyes are black, and she can''t see whether she is angry or not.


    In the hall, two powerful spiritual forces swept through the hall. Dongfang Minghui was protected by seven elder sisters, but there was no feeling. However, qianyiling had some difficulty in protecting Lance. In the end, as soon as Lord lance released his strong consciousness, Qian Ziyan was relieved and immediately withdrew from their oppression with them.


    "What a powerful spiritual power."


    Qianyiling''s spiritual power level to the old lady was still 20 years ago. She didn''t expect that she hadn''t come back for 20 years, and the old lady''s spiritual power was promoted.


    Qian Ziyan is complex looking at the three people present, "when I met Wan Yu, she was very weak."


    The reason why qianziyan didn''t like to mention the previous things was that he nearly killed Qian Wanyu when he lost his mind. "I didn''t expect that after less than three years, she grew up to be able to confront her mother." Compared with the past, this kind of growth is just another heaven and earth.


    What''s more, the opponent is still a five element spirit body, and it was very difficult to advance in the early stage.


    Qianyiling was very proud, but he didn''t want to see the people beside him suddenly fall down, "brother lance, what''s the matter with you?"


    Oriental Minghui this also has no distractions, heard this urgent cry, quickly pulled seven elder sister''s wrist, "seven elder sister, father seems to have an accident."


    "Little nine, little nine."


    "Well."


    Qian Wanyu released five kinds of spiritual power. The five colors of spiritual power swept the room wildly. The tea cup used to entertain the guests just now broke into slag, and the tables and stools all turned into powder. Finally, she forced the old lady back to her position.


    Qian Wanyu deeply gazed at the old lady, and then gave up. She quickly pulled Dongfang Minghui and left.


    As soon as Dongfang Minghui went out, she saw lance in a coma, and her old face showed more vicissitudes. She was shocked and squatted down to check. Her pulse was very chaotic. She tried to release a wisp of soft wood spiritual power, but when she sneaked into the body of Lord lance, she met with rejection.


    The whole person was bounced out.


    "Little nine."


    "Nine sisters."


    Qian Wanyu hugs her. Dongfang Minghui is a little confused. She is still the first time to try. It''s a bit bad. After she was stunned for two times, she immediately threw herself forward to try again.


    As a result, it encountered a second phagocytosis."No more trying."


    "I -" Oriental Minghui to the seven elder sister''s gloomy face, "now he repels me."


    "What now?" Qianyiling seems to be a little helpless.


    "I will." Qian Wanyu pulled Dongfang Minghui to her feet and confirmed that the other party had not suffered from much sequelae after she was attacked by the force of the reverse. "Just now I felt a strong consciousness, which was the consciousness of my father."


    At the beginning, Qian Wanyu felt a strong sense of consciousness as soon as she set foot in the KAS tribe. In order to find out, she and Jiumei had also worked together to track down lance, which led to the whereabouts of Lance.


    "Seven elder sister, father''s consciousness is very strong." Oriental Minghui grabbed Qian Wanyu''s wrist, "I''ll be with you."


    "You - now?"


    "Yes."


    "Then together."


    Several people work together to move lance back to the courtyard room. Qianyiling wants to stay aside, but for fear of disturbing them, they just wait outside the house. The more they wait, the more anxious they are, there is a faint fear in their hearts.


    Thousand son Yan see she has been back and forth walking, "Lingling, sit down, small nine and Wanyu are in it, will be OK."


    The eyes should be clear when you see clearly.


    Qianziyan simply said, "Lingling, Wanyu is back now. It''s better to think about the marriage between Wanyu and Xiaojiu."


    "Yes, yes."


    ***


    in the room, Qian Wanyu and Dongfang Minghui hold hands and walk on them. Ding Ding is sitting on the table. Xiao Guang is held in his arms and put on the table. A ball of white hair has just rolled on the ground for two times and turned black. Ding Ding is also not disgusted, sitting on Xiao Guang''s stomach, with its breathing up and down, two pairs of small black bean eyes are dead staring at the two people sitting on the bed cross legged.


    After Dongfang Minghui and Qian Wanyu''s consciousness broke away from themselves, they took a look at the whole thousand families and determined that there was nothing, they immediately wanted to sneak into each other''s consciousness.


    "Father --"


    "father --"


    "father --"


    the consciousness of two in one was rejected. Dongfang Minghui had an idea and called out two times in the cold voice of the imitator seven elder sister. However, Lance accepted them a little bit in his subconscious.


    Consciousness is equivalent to the sea of souls, but the consciousness they sneak into is not the real soul sea, but an intention.


    When Dongfang Minghui and Qian Wanyu stepped into Lance''s consciousness, they found that they were walking together on the street. Everything in the street looked primitive and old. Fortunately, they had been to the orcs before. At a glance, they found that this was the orc tribe.


    did not need as like as two peas. Lance was soon seen in his younger brother. He had a little girl in his left hand and a small bird with his right hand. The little girl''s facial features were identical to that woman. She knew the girl was the seven elder sister when she first saw the girl.


    Lance he has the handsome face of the night fox people, plus that pair of blue and smart eyes, Dongfang Minghui can''t help but take a breath.


    Finally, I know why Qian Ma promised himself to this man. When he was young, Lord lance was just a good-looking man, and he was brave enough to stand with his mother. He was a good-looking woman.


    "Dad."


    The little girl is very watery, her two black bright eyes are long and thin, and she has a model of the future of seven elder sisters. She is very beautiful. Dongfang Minghui is staring at the little seven elder sister. She remembers the seven elder sister in her childhood. She is silent. She doesn''t have a smile on her face. She is bullied very much. She is just tolerant and stares at her eyes. There is nothing else in those eyes except hate.


    But in front of the seven elder sister, very simple, eyes are very clear, like a carefree child.


    "It''s dad''s dream."


    "Maybe."


    "Er, seven elder sister, how did you feel when you were a child?" Dongfang Minghui wants to tease each other. As a result, seven elder sister frowned, grabbed her, and bit her fiercely on the corner of her lip, "don''t stare at that kid, that kid isn''t me."


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    They followed closely, and saw a very ordinary family of three, gentle and kind-hearted wife, lovely daughter, all in the direction of happiness. But misfortune also came quite suddenly.


    A family of three went out to pick some spiritual plants. In order to save qianyiling, lance was accidentally bitten by a poisonous snake. In order to save his life, Lance dug one of his own eyes.


    After a while, the little girl was taken away by the bad guys.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at the little seven elder sister, looking at her in a panic, and then in front of her for a moment, like the white fog disappeared, she nervously grabbed Qian Wanyu''s hand, "seven elder sister."


    Qian Wanyu had a gloomy face. "This is Dad''s dream. In his consciousness, what happened is the epitome of real life. We can''t interfere." You can only feel it with your heart.


    Dongfang Minghui is silent. Is this the case?


    Lord lance is looking forward to a happy home, but this hard won home has been destroyed. First he, then the seventh sister, and then it should be Qian Ma''s turn.However, they walked in Lance''s subconscious and watched qianyiling go crazy because of the loss of her child. Lance locked people in the house and accompanied her day and night, but people always neglect.


    Dongfang Minghui and Qian Wanyu watched qianyiling run out of the room, mumbling to find her daughter, and then disappeared.


    In the rest of the time, the Lord lance started the road of looking for his wife and daughter aimlessly. They followed him all the way, and witnessed that Lord Lance''s other eye was also lost because of the accident.


    "Seven elder sister."


    "Well."


    Dongfang Minghui has a lump in her throat. She doesn''t know what to say. She suddenly felt that Lord lance, who had lost her eyes, was somewhat pitiful. Fortunately, God still attached great importance to them. At the end of Lord Lance''s life, she finally let them find him, "seven elder sister, let''s get married."


    ***


    when the two retired from their consciousness, Dongfang Minghui was still immersed in that kind of grief. The emotion was just like that she had experienced it herself. It was clear that she was just a passer-by and could feel a sense of loneliness.


    Qian Wanyu was silent for a moment. She pulled up Dongfang Minghui, who was deeper than her, and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. "Marriage is a good thing. What do you cry for?"


    Oriental Ming Hui Du mouth, "I did not cry."


    "Yes, nine sister didn''t cry. She just became a little rabbit."


    "Xiao Jiu is a rabbit." Ding Ding Ding waited all day until they woke up.


    "Ding Ding is a rabbit."


    "Xiao Jiu is."


    Dongfang Minghui went up to catch Ding Ding, and Xiao Guang on one side was woken up by them. After a moment''s hesitation, he jumped down from the table. When he landed, he accidentally tripped over the stool and lay down on the ground. For a long time, he felt a little confused and his eyes were full of stars.


    Qian Wanyu looked for a moment, opened the door and went out.


    "Mom, dad is OK. It should have been affected by us when we released our consciousness, so that we would cause confusion of consciousness. Now, go in and have a look at him. "


    "Is it really all right?"


    "Well."


    Qian Ziyan looked at the Dongfang Minghui who was still making trouble and said in a low voice, "what do I need to do?"


    Qian Wanyu thought, "dad lost two eyes. In addition to seeing me happy, he also hopes to see my mother again." This is what she felt in Lance''s subconscious mind.


    "Eyes?" Qian Zi Yan''s face was hard to see. "I''ve never heard of a lost eye that can be used again."


    "The eye of death and the eye of reality cannot be used."


    Qian Wanyu directly denied Qian Ziyan''s conjecture.


    After hearing this, Dongfang Minghui also stopped and tinkled with each other. After closing the door considerately, he walked to them. What he thought was that since he could revive the spirits like qingmo, a pair of eyes that could see should also be possible.


    "Little color, pig fairy grass, what can you do to make people who have lost their eyes still see it?"


    "People can see it because they are blind. Lance''s situation is that he is directly gouged. It''s very difficult." Pig fairy grass feel some difficulty, "and his body is exhausted, even if a pair of good eyes press on his body, it will not take long."


    "It''s not very good." Dongfang Minghui doesn''t agree to exchange other people''s eyes for light, unless the person who changes eyes is about to die. However, there is no such coincidence in the world. Even if there is, it depends on whether the eyes are suitable.


    She quickly ruled out the idea. It was cruel to do harm to others but not to yourself.


    "With the order of fish." Small color suddenly said.


    "Fish eye?"


    Dongfang Minghui has heard the story of fish eyes mixed with beads, but did not expect that Xiaose actually planned to cheat seven elder sister with fish eyes? She was stunned, and she wanted to pull out her partner and beat her, "how can you see fish eyes?"


    "Ordinary fish have no natural uses." Small color can''t help but roll a white eye, it how to choose such a silly white sweet little partner, do not understand.


    "I think longan can also be used as an eye." Pig fairy grass is not willing to lonely said.


    Dongfang Minghui was stunned by two guys who ate the gall of bear heart leopard. Longan She could imagine that if she went to dig the eyes of a dragon, toothless and the Dragon God would not kill them directly


    Don''t talk about getting married. It''s possible for happy events to turn white.


    Oh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.


    "Nine younger sister, do you have any good way?"


    "Small color is said to use fish order, it seems not ordinary fish order." Dongfang Minghui has no clue at all. She listens to Xiaose and zhuxiancao. One thinks that fish eyes and the other identifies longan. They fight again in the soul sea for this.


    After this fight, the newly grown tender strips seem to be more ferocious.


    Dongfang Minghui took a look and couldn''t help nodding approval. It seems that fighting really helps them grow and recover. "You keep fighting. The more fierce you fight, the better. It''s better not to kill each other."Xiaose and zhuxiancao immediately stop their hands and hum to each other.


    Dongfang Minghui saw that they had stopped, and expressed his attitude, "pig fairy grass, you said longan is really good, but I will not adopt it."


    Pig fairy grass does not matter roll their own grass tail, very understanding way, "know, you are for the toothless little thing."


    "Well."


    When toothless comes of age, empress long and Lord Dragon God will definitely let her take over the dragon clan. The dragon people are biased against human beings. If she kills a dragon at this time, for the sake of Lord Lance''s two eyes, the friendship and trust she has built up will probably disappear. At that time, if seven elder sister wants to use the power of the dragon clan, she will not be able to do so.


    "Xiaose, what are you talking about


    "In fact, it''s the tears of the shark people in your human mouth. But the tears here are not ordinary people. It must be the tears of the king or the royal family. It is said that their royal blood is special, and the tears they fall down also bring miraculous effects, which can completely restore the original old wounds."


    "Shark People Eyes Tears? Wait. " Dongfang Minghui looks inside the space, but she can still find three or four tears. Although they are not the size of a fist, they are not small. She makes a comparison. Anyway, her eyes can''t be put down.


    Small color see her that make stupid appearance is not angry a place to come, stretched out the vine branch to snap a fly, Ding Ding quickly rushed over to catch.


    The other one rolled down on the ground, and Xiaoguang took a look at it and played along with the rolling tears of the Spanish people.


    Qian Wanyu picked up the one on her foot, "the real fish eye should not be this one." "Xiao se said that she needed the tears of king of the king of the king of the king of the king of the king of the king of the king of the king of the king of the king of the king of the king of the shark." Dongfang Minghui had no choice but to wipe the beads that had just rolled down on the ground, and then threw them back into the space. "I knew so. When I was in the Spanish family, I beat up the blue blue first to see if she could drop two golden beans."


    "Even if we go to the Spanish now, it will take a long time to go back and forth." Qian Wanyu sighed once, but there was not enough time.


    They also had to go through many dangers to find the group by chance, and if they want to live on the territory of the people, they must have good water quality. The Drake like Dongfang Minghui is totally dependent on the blue bead. Otherwise, it may be that he has already gone back to the Spanish people.


    Qian Ziyan was playing with the shark pearl in his hand. "You don''t have to go in person. You can afford it in the world. Someone will take it for you."


    "Yes, sister seven, we can hire people from the mercenary Corps."


    "Good."


    After discussion, three people immediately went to the mercenary League union to issue a task. After being identified by the labor union of the mercenary corps, the difficulty coefficient of the task was raised to SS, which was regarded as a high-level task. The reward for the task was extremely rich, which was more than that of any task on the bulletin board, up to 10 million spirit stones.


    After they left the mercenary League Union, Qian Wanyu thought twice and went to Yuntian Pavilion, which is also one of the branches. Qian Wanyu handed over the keepsake given by Nangong Yuntian to the person who received them. As soon as he saw it, Qian Wanyu showed great respect.


    "Distinguished guest, what do you need?"


    "I want two tears from the royal family of the Spanish people. I believe you can get them in Yuntian Pavilion." Qian Wanyu is not sure. She just takes a try attitude. In case no one dares to take over the task from the mercenary regiment, he can only start from the cloud sky Pavilion.


    The steward hesitated, "I''d like to ask this distinguished guest, did you release the SS level task previously released by the mercenary regiment trade union?"


    Dongfang Minghui can''t help but stare. It''s less than half an hour since they came out of the mercenary League Union. Has the news spread so fast?


    Qian Wanyu nodded her head without hesitation, "I released it. What''s the problem?"


    "Distinguished guest, you have misunderstood that this task is indeed a task of SS Level in our opinion, but if we have the task handed over by Yuntian Pavilion and the mercenary regiment at the same time, the reward is..."


    "The same."


    "Good."


    Qian Wanyu also thought that the other party would make a random offer, but she didn''t expect to be so cheerful. She looked at the man suspiciously.


    The man seemed to know her idea and said truthfully, "dissatisfied with you, if you needed the tears of the Spanish people two years ago, regardless of whether they were royal or ordinary, they didn''t need this price. However, since last year, the Spanish people in the sea seem to be united. It may be that the royal family of their family has risen and now they want to sneak into the sea Nobody can come back. So as soon as the mission was released, we got the message. "


    "Well, I''m looking forward to hearing from you."


    Qian Wanyu no longer said much, and went out with Dongfang Minghui.


    Dongfang Minghui carefully pondered the words of the man just now. Last year, they had left the Spanish people for a period of time, "can''t you make a big move by Weijun blue?"


    Thousand Wan jade lightly nodded, "if it is really that, pour also very good.""It''s a pity."


    "What a pity?"


    "According to Wei Junlan''s intelligence, she can certainly become the royal family of the mackerel family. We had known that she would have been tied up and beaten, and her crying father and mother would have been beaten. Maybe we would have taken back the two shark beads."


    Hearing this from Dongfang Minghui, the haze on qianwanyu''s face dissipated a lot.


    Thousand son Yan is helpless to rub her small head, "small nine, don''t think nonsense."


    Dongfang Minghui saw that seven elder sister''s face was much better, and then he took qianwanyu to the place where there were many people. "Seven elder sister, didn''t you say we want to get married? Why don''t we go shopping today and buy some of the things we need to get married? "


    "This --"


    Rao is such a quiet person as Qian Wanyu. She is also an outsider in marriage. As for what she wants to buy, she has a black eye, and she has no idea!


    Qian Ziyan is even more unclear. Twenty years ago, he was a practice maniac, and he did not pay attention to marriage, and has not married.


    Three people stare at each other with big eyes and small eyes. They look like mysteries.


    "Ha ha ha ha, seven elder sister, uncle, you don''t know everything?" Dongfang Minghui suddenly has a sense of superiority. Thanks to Qian''s mother, she has been nagging about marriage matters. She has heard a little bit more or less.


    Thousand Wan jade looked at nine younger sister that proud smile face, also followed smile, "since nine younger sister is clear, that leads the way."


    The smile on Dongfang Minghui''s face stiffened, and then she quickly took Qian Wanyu to the cloth shop with joy. Other things could be ignored, but the bride''s wedding dress could not be ignored.


    "Seven elder sister, what style do you like?"


    Qian Ziyan looked at the two hands holding hands. The intimacy of the other people couldn''t get in. He hesitated and stepped back from the cloth shop.


    The author has something to say: I''m so powerful. Come and praise me, Moda.


    Wish you all a happy Dragon Boat Festival? (^? ^ *)


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) threw a mine


    "I am a melancholy guest on earth", irrigating nutrient solution + 1


    "living through the day", irrigating nutrient solution + 50


    "withered bones and flowers", irrigation nutrient solution + 50


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Qian Wanyu accompanied Dongfang Minghui for a day and went back to Qianjia with a basket of cloth and some rouge powder for girls.


    Back in their backyard, Dongfang Minghui buried herself in her own book and began to rack her brains to think about the style of the wedding dress. With such earnest efforts, Qian Wanyu felt very happy at this time.


    She dropped her head and looked at the hands of nine younger sisters, who seemed to feel the uneasiness and worry of each other. She moved her little finger and drew something in the palm of each other''s hands.


    Dongfang Minghui is tilting his head to think about the beautiful wedding clothes, Han and Tang clothes "Seven elder sister, do you like to be conservative, or - um - something different?" Her body slightly back, looked at seven elder sister''s figure proportion.


    Qianwanyu''s body proportion is perfect. With long-term cultivation, she doesn''t even have a trace of excess flesh on her body, which makes her feel surprisingly good.


    Qian Wanyu wanted to smile when she saw her ugly face. She couldn''t help but stretch out her finger and flick the other party''s head, "as soon as you come back, you will ponder over it here. What''s this?"


    "Clothes."


    Dongfang Minghui quickly pressed down with the other hand, and did not let the other party see.


    The more so, Qian Wanyu''s curiosity became stronger. With a little suppression, she snatched back the other party''s picture book successfully. It can be seen that the first few pages of the painting book are still a series of clothing patterns, and the sleeves of the clothes are slightly wider, which makes it look a bit beautiful. To the back of the page, the style of clothes changed, it became a very elegant dress, the hem to the thigh, fabric used very little, like a lack of weight.


    "What is this?"


    Oriental Minghui blinked and pretended to be silly, "clothes. We always wear clothes when we get married."


    Thousand Wan jade if have thought, "that changes tomorrow son to let a person do a set, nine younger sister puts on to show me."


    "No way!"


    "Why?"


    Dongfang Minghui was staring at by the seven elder sister''s joking eyes, and immediately surrendered and snatched the picture book back. He murmured in a very low voice, "this is not what you wear on weekdays..."


    Just now, she thought that if seven elder sister could wear less and show her beautiful long legs, well, if she could show her full body - cough, she couldn''t think about it any more.


    With a smile, Qian Wanyu stretched out her fingers and rubbed her chin for two times. Then she lowered her head and gently kissed the chattering mouth. She began to deepen the kiss. Both of them were moved. They stroked each other''s bodies with both hands for a moment. They were preparing to go further.


    "Xiao Jiu, yu''er."


    "Well, my mother didn''t see anything." Qian Yiling quickly covered her eyes and turned her back. She heard that they had carried a lot of things after they went out. She thought that they were preparing for marriage. She was summoned by the old lady to point out the two little guys. As a result, they were regardless of the occasion and the hour


    Rao is the man who has been a mother for 20 years, but he is also red.


    Dongfang Minghui was interrupted, a look at his clothes, unexpectedly was seven elder sister accidentally to fade to the shoulder, fortunately is only the coat, she quickly put on, the face has become a monkey''s buttocks, "Niang, you and seven elder sister talk, I''ll go to see what''s wrong with uncle."


    Then he ran away.


    "Ah, Xiao Jiu!"


    "Mother, what''s the matter?" Qian Wanyu''s face is changeable. After finishing her clothes, she sits on the stool and looks at qianyiling.


    Thousand rely on the spirit to determine the East Minghui left, just way, "I heard you say before what fish eyes, but what whereabouts?"


    Qian Wanyu pondered for a moment, "Niang, Dad, his greatest wish in this life is to be able to see you again, and hope you can be happy. I''m not in a hurry to get married with Jiumei. I think we should at least wait until the mercenary regiment or Nangong Yuntian has news. "


    "How can that be done? Xiao Jiu and I have mentioned it. When you come back, we will hold the wedding ceremony for you immediately."


    "Niang, I want my father to see me and Xiaojiu get married." If there was no previous experience, she could not be sure that she would want to marry Jiumei immediately. However, although she had not been with this father for a long time, seeing his friendship for his mother, she could not help but want to do more for him.


    Even if it''s just a little wish.


    Qian Yiling was moved, but there was some embarrassment. "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, she is looking forward to the wedding ceremony."


    Qian Wanyu naturally also knows, from the East Minghui today that excited appearance can see each other''s eagerness, "nine younger sister will understand."


    **


    Dongfang Minghui had a premonition that the marriage ceremony would not be so fast, so she relieved her embarrassment and went to her uncle''s yard to look for someone. When she didn''t find her, she took Ding Ding Ding around the house and walked to qianzhuoyin''s yard unconsciously.


    It was quiet in the courtyard, and the surrounding plants did not seem to be growing well. There were signs of withering. She felt very strange, so she squatted down to check the situation of those plants. Basically, they were dead from the roots and were completely helpless.It also shows the carelessness of the discharged host.


    "Zhuoyin?"


    "Zhuoyin?"


    Ding Ding fluttered her wings in front of her and flew back and forth, "little nine, no one."


    Dongfang Minghui gently nodded her head. She just walked around idly and bored. When she thought of Qian zhuoyin, she could not help thinking of another person and bringing up some bad memories. "Is it because of Qian zhuoxi''s relationship that she will -"


    "I''ll see you some other day."


    "Little nine, little nine."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to play with light."


    Dongfang Minghui turned a corner and just walked out of qianzhuoyin''s yard and put the little light that had been rolling in the space on the ground. The little guy actually whined, turned left and right, and ran straight to the road they just walked out.


    Ding Ding is in the middle of the air, turning to catch the light, like a falcon staring at food at any time, whizzing to pick up the light in running.


    Xiao Guang struggled desperately and kept crying.


    Oriental Minghui saw a small white hair ball in the air. As for Ding Ding Ding, it was completely covered by Xiaoguang''s fluffy hair, "Ding Ding Ding, you should be more leisurely. Don''t throw Xiaoguang down."


    "Good." It''s dull.


    This car she had just finished, walked a few steps, saw Ding Ding and Xiao Guang two people toward a wall hit, "Ding Ding Ding, fly higher."


    After all, it was a slow step, two bangs, directly hit a hole in the wall, and the movement also disturbed thousands of families. Several people watched Dongfang Minghui with vigilance.


    "Ah, bah."


    "Ouch."


    Xiaoguang is miserable. When Ding Ding bumps past, Xiaoguang''s bearing capacity is bigger. At the moment, he is lying on his back on a pile of wall ruins. His limbs still twitch and cry.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly took out two small things.


    "Nine younger sister, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, it''s OK." She stabbed with her finger fiercely, Ding Ding Ding, "I told you not to fall Xiao Guang, you, you, you, I am so angry."


    "Little nine, little nine." Ding Ding was stabbed by her for several times, and she was so scared that she flew two times and then flew higher, "not broken."


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    Xiao Guang pretends to be pitiful and cries pitifully.


    Dongfang Minghui still has a small bug in the previous chapters. Cough up, I mistook the name of the capital city of the Empire. Thank you for a little angel who mentioned it. Mmda. It was revised slowly in June. The article is too long. The revision is a big project, with completion as the goal, updating as the main task and revision as the auxiliary.


    Love you, see you tomorrow!


    A grenade was thrown by sing0701


    Xia Xia people threw a grenade


    night fan threw a grenade


    false dropped a grenade


    99120 threw a mine


    "the rain is heavy and the sun is big", the irrigation nutrient solution + 10


    "black sugar ginger tea", irrigation nutrient solution + 10


    "lovejcc", irrigation nutrient solution + 58


    "persimmon who wants to be queen", Irrigating nutrient solution + 20


    "dracule", irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    "NANOHA", irrigating nutrient solution + 4


    reader "Xi", irrigating nutrient solution + 5


    "I am a melancholy guest in the world", irrigating nutrient solution + 1


    reader "Xi" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    As soon as situ Hao heard the bell, he immediately said to Guangzhen, "it''s near here. I''m afraid it''s a tough guy. Let''s move together. "Le Wen"


    Guangzhen also felt that it was not appropriate to act alone today, mainly because qianziyan was not there. His iron triangle seemed to be missing an arm, and he worried, "what should I do with nine girls?"


    Situ Hao did not want to say, "of course, she will be sent back to thousands of homes."


    Dongfang Minghui glared and protested, "elder martial brother, what if it is someone else''s plan to divert the tiger from the mountain? Lead you all away, and then you can do it to me In order to increase their credibility, she would shake the silent bell around her waist, "you see, I have never sounded this bell."


    "This -" Guang Zhen looked at her bell, and then at his own. It seemed that the bell of nine girls rang first and then theirs, "brother situ, I think it''s possible for nine girls to say that


    There was a stalemate, but the bell was getting louder and louder.


    "Younger martial sister, come with us."


    "I --"


    Dongfang Minghui was very bitter and bitter. This kind of emotion disappeared without trace after she only maintained three rest Kung Fu, because she found that the road chosen by situ Hao was the one leading to the Mo family. "Xiaose, what do you think is the situation now?"


    "Watch it change." Small color will a vine branch out, "strange, this is not the way to Mo abnormal home?"


    "Yes."


    ***


    when Qian Wanyu sneaks into Mo''s house with Ding Ding and zhuxiancao, she is immediately discovered by the Mo''s family guard, just as if she is just waiting for them there.


    "Ding Ding, hold them for a while."


    "Oh."


    Ding Ding Ding pulled the Changsheng Ding up, up, and then, like a hill, swallowed the family guards who were stunned to see it grow bigger. Xuanzhu and Baiyan had been waiting in the cauldron for a long time. Taking advantage of the group of people who had not yet adapted to the changes of the environment, Ding Ding Ding Ding took all the people in the tripod with one face-to-face effort.


    Some of the guards who ran away in a hurry ran into the iron wall of Changsheng cauldron. All of them were melted away by the hot iron wall. Some even ran to the fierce beast and were frozen into popsicles in an instant.


    More than 30 people led by xuanzhu looked at each other. Seeing the fate of the family guards, they were more and more in awe of everything in the longevity cauldron.


    "I don''t know what happened to Minghui and Wanyu?" Xuanzhu looks worried.


    "Lord Mo, why don''t I go out and have a look at the wind?" After many baptisms of death, Bai Yan''s cultivation gradually increased. Instead of being impetuous, he became more and more calm.


    Xuanzhu gently shook his head, this longevity tripod is they want to enter, want to go away?


    As soon as Qian Wanyu saw the array, she felt a bloody, violent, dark and other negative atmosphere. After walking around the array, she sneered, "Jiu Mei didn''t speak in detail enough. This array seems to be about why people provide nutrients."


    Pig fairy grass did not dare to touch it. It was afraid that it would put its own small life into it. From time to time, it used the grass tail to hook qianwanyu''s wrist to remind her of things she had never noticed.


    "This is a sacrifice blood array." She guessed that it was mo Lu who practiced this array himself. Generally, this kind of array would be implicated with the party concerned and moved his whole body with one hair. "I hope my mother can drag Mo Lu a little more."


    With that, qianwanyu broke into the array directly. The array burst out with blood red light, and instantly swallowed qianwanyu.


    Outside the array, zhuxiancao is anxious to scratch its ears and cheek. From time to time, it wants to touch it. However, once it feels the cold breath, it comforts itself, "there is soul Yin grass, it must be OK."


    Qianwanyu falls into the array, and the whole person is wrapped up by the violent atmosphere. The soul grass in the soul sea is absorbed by her. Her soul sea shakes and her confused consciousness wakes up immediately.


    "Green ink, are you ok?"


    "Look for the eye."


    Qian Wanyu took two steps, and soon found that everything around her had changed. Her corpses were everywhere, giving people a sense of despair and heavy vision. She simply closed her eyes, crunching under her feet, as if walking on the skeletons all over the place. "The cold air here is so heavy that even the grass can''t absorb the breath that haunts my soul sea all at once."


    Green ink cross legged and sat, "hold the soul sea, walk according to your own will, you sink down, iron can feel the difference of this array of eyes."


    "The eye of array is different..."


    Thousand Wan jade murmured repeated this sentence, standing in situ induction for a time. Then there was a formation in the sea of her soul, which was the array of blood sacrifice array. Qian Wanyu quickly found his position in the array. According to the direction of the array in the soul sea, he gathered his mind and walked the whole array.


    "Found it."


    ***Thousand son Yan returned to the thousand reclining Spirit side, heard Mo Lu hearty laugh sound, "Lingling, what did you say to make uncle Mo laugh this time?"


    "Yu''er''s marriage."


    "I see."


    Mo Lu is a man of uncertain temperament. One second he said it was wind, and the next was probably rain. Just as he was still laughing, when Qian Wanyu found his eyes, his smile instantly solidified on his face. He stood up and released his powerful spiritual power.


    Qianziyan and qianyiling almost instinctively resist.


    But other people are not so lucky, especially those who are close to them. The bones crack twice and there is no sound.


    "Uncle mo."


    "You are so bold that you deliberately lead me away and let people destroy my house."


    Qianyiling and QIANZI Yanqi pretended to be stupid, "Uncle Mo, what are you talking about?"


    Mo Lu didn''t turn his head around just now


    When Qian Yiling and Qian Ziyan deliberately stopped Mo Lu, Dongfang Ming Huiyue felt that the place where situ Hao and she were going was Mo''s house. They simply knocked out the flying needle on the guanghun bell, and the deafening bell rang.


    Walking in front of situ Hao and others were startled by the bell. They reflected and doubted, "how could it be so loud all of a sudden."


    Dongfang Minghui is very innocent. She is also frightened by the ring of the bell. "I, I, I remember, the bell will ring like this only when meeting a fierce death spirit Master."


    "Be careful."


    "Elder martial brother situ, this is Mo''s house. It''s not easy to enter." She felt that the vibration frequency of the bell became higher and higher, but she still held on to situ Hao''s sleeve. "Good intentions" reminded her, "Lord Mo is not very easy to get along with."


    "Yes. This Mo Ye is strange and tight. Shall we -- "Guang Zhen has experienced Mo Lu''s ferocity directly. This time, Dongfang Minghui reminded him of this and immediately returned to his God.


    "You hide behind me." Situ Haocai doesn''t care what Mo Ye he ye, "resist."


    "Ouao --" Xiaoguang is nestled in the ankle of Dongfang Minghui, whining at the gate of Mo''s house. It''s abnormal. Instead of rushing in, he keeps turning around her feet.


    Dongfang Minghui looked down and then at the gate. He had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Seeing situ Hao and a group of people approaching the door step by step, she opened her mouth and said, "light soul sounds like this. You must be careful. Maybe the dead spirit Master hiding in the dark is behind the door."


    Si Tu Hao thought that it was possible, so he told the people around him, "increase defense."


    As soon as the words fell, the huge door flew out. Dongfang Minghui didn''t know what was going on. Xiaoguang''s light energy shield had fallen on her, and all the people who wanted to get close to the door flew out.


    "Run."


    One action, one command, Dongfang Minghui instinctively ran, ran out for a period of time to feel wrong, "no, seven elder sister seems to be still inside."


    Xiaose was angry and said, "Qian Wanyu still has Ding Ding Ding beside her. What''s the matter if she hides in Changsheng cauldron first? It''s really bad when you go. You''re both -- God, death species!"


    Dongfang Minghui''s heart thumped for a moment. When she turned around, she saw that the spirit of death spread. It was spreading in all directions with Mo''s family as the center. The spirit of death suddenly soared to the sky, and the people in the dream capital were shocked.


    "Get out of the way."


    "Quick."


    "Everybody, get out of here."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t expect that it would be a kind of death. How dare these people bury the dead species in the dream capital, "Oh, seven elder sister."


    She instinctively ran to the direction of Mo''s house, Xiao Guang Ao Ao ran up and down at her feet, trying to stop.


    Small color quickly out of the vine branches, mercilessly smoked her a meal, "you are crazy, thousand Wan jade is not stupid."


    On the contrary, Qian Wanyu is very smart. She did not expect that after breaking the array, she accidentally bumped into a death species. When the spirit of death spread, she pulled the pig fairy grass and jumped into the longevity cauldron.


    When Mo Lu saw the air of death above Mo''s house, he was furious, "Damn it, who broke my array!"


    Qian Yiling and Qian Ziyan look back and see that the death of the Mo family broke out completely, which immediately filled most of the sky. The position of the Mo family was inclined to the central position. As soon as the gas of death spread, the nearby residents did not even have time to escape.


    When the door flew out of the door, the little fat man with the sharpest reaction grabbed him by the collar and quickly backed back, which was enough to avoid the call of death.


    The light energy shield on his body is not enough to resist the huge breath. "Send a flare to the demagogues Union."


    The bean sprout behind the little fat man shrinks into a ball, which can be said to be that he can''t directly integrate with the little fat man.


    The little fat man felt his fear, and the gas of death was the killer of plants."Go."


    "Wait a minute. Maybe someone else will survive."


    The little fat man completely disregarded situ Hao''s idea, and pulled people away. The light energy shield that shrouded them became weaker and more transparent. At this time, situ Hao found that the situation was worse than he imagined.


    "Fortunately, younger martial sister runs faster." Situ Hao had a good time. He just glanced at him casually and found that Dongfang Minghui was running away. Let alone, the speed of his escape was first-rate, "little fat man, I can''t support it any more."


    The spiritual power in situ Hao''s body flowed out like a flood, and the spiritual power in his body was about to be exhausted.


    The little fat man grabbed situ Hao and ran forward. She even let xiaodouya move from her back to her chest. However, the scope covered by the atmosphere of death was too large, and there was no light around.


    "I''m not married yet." Situ Haoben was also glad that Dongfang Minghui had left first. Then he remembered Bai Rou, who was waiting for him to return at home. Suddenly, he felt sad. If it was not for the wrong occasion, he would have to cry again.


    The little fat man didn''t hear about it. Her whole heart was like rushing out of this place. She even had flame flying at her feet, which dissipated part of the gas of death. Then she increased her pace and continued to run forward desperately.


    Fight for time with death.


    Just when they were in despair, a light broke through the darkness and fell on their light energy shield in an instant.


    "There are two living people."


    In addition to all the members of the psychic Union, all of them are out on duty, or are looking for the remaining evils of the dead spirit Master. After seeing the sudden explosion of death, they quickly move towards this side and use light energy to resist the spread of death gas, which is very effective.


    However, the people who did not have time to evacuate before were all engulfed by the gas of death, and they died miserably.


    After the little fat man took situ Hao out, someone immediately helped them aside and asked, "is there anyone alive in this spirit Master?"


    After being asked for three or four times, he raised his head to look at the man. He should be from the Lingshi Union. He moved his mouth and finally shook his head. "I don''t know."


    Maybe there are people who can get away with it.


    Maybe, there will be miracles, just like they do.


    But in fact, we all know that under the atmosphere of death, people with weaker spiritual power can''t resist at all. What''s more, when the door flies out, they all fly out, and many people are injured.


    Situ Hao himself is an example. He thought that his spiritual power was enough to resist the spirit of death, but in fact, if the little fat man didn''t make a quick decision to drag him away, he might not have the miracle on his head.


    He scratched his scalp in chagrin.


    Xiao Pang''s shoes at the foot of the paper were reimbursed, and she showed a pair of red feet. She gasped and sat beside situ Hao at will.


    Two people who had just passed through the ghost gate were silent.


    Stu Hao was burned back to his senses by the burning breath of the little fat man. He looked down and saw that the soil under the little fat man''s feet was boiling and splashing. She went there without knowing anything about it. He quickly said, "thank you for saving your life just now."


    The little fat man took a look at him, shook his head, held the bean sprout in his hand, stood up, turned and left.


    Si Tu Hao saw that she left like this, and quickly followed up, "where are you going?"


    The little fat man took him all the way to thousands of homes. She stood at the door in a tattered appearance, holding the roots of bean sprouts in her hands. She was devout as if she was offering something. Situ Hao didn''t know. So, "do you want to find younger martial sister Minghui?"


    "Well."


    "Well, look at me." Situ Hao was a little embarrassed, but still could not cover his noble spirit. "Two big brothers, we are friends of your third miss. I want to see you three miss and Minghui girl."


    "Miss Minghui?" The gatekeeper looked at each other, you look at me, I see you, a good half loud way, "without this person, you find the wrong."


    Situ Hao was almost angry to death. Thinking of the name Guangzhen had given to Dongfang Minghui before, he quickly changed his words, "that''s nine girls."


    When Qian Yiling came back, he saw situ Hao holding his fist and threatening the two gatekeepers.


    "What happened?"


    "Fat man." Qian Yiling didn''t know situ Hao, but she knew little fat man. When she saw little fat man standing on one side, she was very surprised. Then I saw that they were all in a mess. The little fat man didn''t even have a pair of shoes under his feet. "What''s going on with you?"


    After seeing Qian Yiling''s appearance clearly, situ Hao was stunned for three breaths. "You, Wanyu, no, you are -"


    when Qian Yiling heard that the other party could call out the name of his daughter, he immediately said with a smile, "I am Jade''s mother, you can call me aunt."


    "Auntie, Wanyu, is she back?"


    "Yes." Qianyiling was very enthusiastic before, and wanted to invite them into the door. But when she saw the light soul bell in situ Hao''s waist, her enthusiastic attitude instantly disappeared. She couldn''t grasp whether the explosion of death had something to do with Xiao jiuyu''er. As soon as she got rid of Mo Lu, she came back in a hurry, "what''s the matter with you looking for yu''er?""Yes, there are important things."


    "Then come in and have a seat. I''ll see if yu''er and Xiao Jiu have come back."


    "Well, thank you for your hospitality."


    After qianyiling left them in the hall, he immediately went to qianwanyu''s courtyard. Dongfang minghuizheng walked around the courtyard anxiously, "Xiao Jiu, how is the situation?"


    Dongfang Minghui pulled his hair and muttered, "Niang, I don''t know where seven elder sister went, but don''t worry. There are ding ding ding and zhuxiancao around her. They will come back safely."


    This seems to be to say to her own to listen to, Dongfang Minghui said, but also nodded more firmly, "it must be Ding Ding Ding too playful."


    "What''s the matter with the Mo family?"


    "Niang, in fact, I don''t know what''s going on. I''ve made an appointment with zhuxiancao. As soon as the seven elder sister''s array is broken, I''ll remind me that I''ll bring a group of elitists to the place But I didn''t meet seven elder sister at all. There was a kind of death buried under Mo''s house. These people are crazy. " Dongfang Minghui has thought that she is frightened. If it was not for her instinctive escape, she would be swallowed up by the gas of death together with Xiaose.


    Qian Yiling reached out and touched her head. She found that her hair was wet with sweat. Obviously, she was scared by what happened today. "Yu''er is sure to be OK. You think that death is a great tonic for her, so you can relax. By the way, Xiao Jiu, the little fat man brought a light spirit Master to you. The man claimed to be your elder martial brother, and now he is waiting in the hall. "


    Dongfang Minghui is a little guilty. She didn''t expect that a death would devour so many people''s lives, but then she had to keep up her spirits.


    It is better to uncover the dead species earlier than later.


    Now that it''s revealed, it can at least give a warning to the people of the except psychics Union, so that they can wake up.


    Qian Yi Ling was a little worried about her, so she went with her.


    "Elder martial brother, little fat man."


    "I''m glad you''re OK." Seeing the appearance of Dongfang Minghui''s full tail, situ Hao sighed with great relief, "thanks to your friend this time, otherwise you may not be able to see me."


    Dongfang Minghui holds Xiaoguang''s hand for a meal, and sees the little fat man''s feet red exposed outside. This is a case of spiritual power leaking out. She looks at the little fat man suspiciously, and sees that she holds xiaodouya in front of her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Here you are


    Little bean sprout is a little attached to the little fat man, and the rhizome hovers around her wrist, never giving up.


    The little fat man stretched out his hand to touch the ghost face of bean sprouts, and the expression on his face became gentle.


    Dongfang minghuinao made up a sad story that love couldn''t be together. Then he quickly threw away those messy things in his mind. Some helplessly said, "you see, you can''t give up bean sprouts, and bean sprouts don''t want to leave you. Even if you give it back to me, I can''t protect it at present. I''ve just walked around the ghost gate, and my legs are still shaking this time. "


    She said this is true, but she is worried about the seven elder sister worried about walking.


    The little fat man looked at her legs seriously and frowned. It seemed that he was really considering the feasibility of her words.


    "Instead of worrying about bean sprouts, you''d better improve your own strength, protect it by yourself, and protect it under your own eyes, so as to make people feel at ease, don''t you?"


    "Well."


    Dongfang Minghui''s words are so impassioned. How can such inspirational words come out of her own mouth.


    Situ Hao had been waiting for them to talk about it, and then he said, "when did Wan Yu come back? I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    Oriental Minghui took a look at the light soul bell in his waist. "Seven elder sister has something to deal with. It is estimated that she will come back very late. If you want to see you, you can only do it another day."


    "Something important? Now the dream blocks the city in chaos. In recent days, you don''t have to go out and stay at thousands of homes. Do you hear me? "


    "Well."


    When she sent situ Hao and the little fat man away, she finally asked, "Guangzhen and Hou Yuqi --"


    situ Hao patted her on the shoulder and comforted, "younger martial sister Minghui, you are a pharmacist, you should have seen through the life and death of people. This accident came too suddenly, we did not have time to respond. Now, all the people except the spiritual master Union are resisting The air of death erupted. Recently, people outside are worried. Take care of yourself. "


    Oriental Minghui bowed his head, "I know."


    All the way back to the courtyard, she was a little bit tired. The two people she had seen this morning had no bones left in the twinkling of an eye. "Did I do something wrong?"


    Small color stretched out the vine branch to caress the back of her hand, "seriously speaking, there is no mistake." It racked his brains to search for some comforting words: "since the death species is buried in the Mo family, it means that someone wants to detonate it at some time. In order to achieve a certain purpose, maybe they want to make the whole dream capital lose the ability to resist, maybe they want to control the whole dream capital. In this way, maybe some people buried the death species in thousands of families. You think, if you know it in advance, you can prevent it Yu. So on the whole, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. "Dongfang Minghui was absent-minded, so he listened to Xiaose and said, "what did you say just now?"


    "Ah?" Xiaose was dazed for a moment. "I mean, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. It''s time to sound the alarm for this group of elitists."


    "Last sentence."


    "If you defend early, you won''t be so passive next time you encounter such a situation."


    "One more word."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Xiaose couldn''t remember what she had said before. She thought carefully, "I mean, it''s impossible to say that someone buried a death species in Mo''s family, Mengjia family, Qianjia family and so on. At a certain time, they would detonate all the dead species together, and then --"


    Dongfang Minghui Shu stood up and said, "yes, why didn''t I think of it?"


    This man has a unique vision, and the pattern is very big. Judging from the orc tribe, bugui mountain and many places she didn''t expect, this man wants to destroy the whole seven color continent together, or turn it into hell.


    "This is a madman, a total psychopath."


    "Who?"


    She quickly took out a spiritual fruit from the space, and dangled it under Xiaoguang''s nose. "Xiaoguang, do you want to eat? If you want to eat, you have to work. Next, I''m afraid you have to rely on your smart little head."


    Then, she took Xiaoguang to slip around in every inch of the land of Qianjia, and Xiaose completely convinced her little partner, "I''ll just say it casually, how can you take it seriously?"


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    "Like the Mo family, which is in danger and will be submerged in the years at any time, there are still people who try their best to hide the death species in Mo''s abnormal array. Do you think that in such a deep-seated family, will someone bury several dead species in the territory of Qianjia as they did to the Mo family?"


    Small color:.... "


    It actually felt that what the little partner said was very reasonable and there was nothing to say.


    "Little nine, little nine."


    As soon as Oriental Minghui heard Ding Ding Ding''s voice, she was full of blood and revived. She followed the sound and found that Ding Ding Ding stayed on the wall. She was small. She was stunned to find that she had been looking for a long time before she found out, "Ding Ding Ding, where are the seven elder sisters?"


    Then, a living man was thrown out by Ding Ding.


    As soon as Qian Wanyu appeared, the light soul bell jingled and made a noise. She immediately inserted a flying needle into the light soul bell to isolate the voice. "Seven elder sister, where did you go? It scared us to death."


    "Not afraid." Thousand Wan jade will hold a person in the arms, silent comfort, until the bosom of the people''s mood calm down, just way, "mother and uncle are OK?"


    "It''s OK." Dongfang Minghui didn''t see qianziyan. He just listened to Qian Yiling because his uncle became a member of the Chuling teachers'' Union. Now, when he was using people, he went to help him, "seven elder sister, what happened that day?"


    Speaking of that day, Qian Wanyu only thought that it was too clever. She had intended to attract people from the Lingshi union to deal with Meng Ruoyu. As a result, Meng Ruoyu was burying a dead species in Mo''s family. She broke the array, and Meng Ruoyu could not hide, she could not hide, and she was completely exposed.


    She and Meng Ruoyu accidentally broke the death species in a fight, and then -


    "Meng Ruoyu ran away, but I think he can''t leave the dream capital at this time."


    "So it is." Dongfang Minghui couldn''t laugh or cry, "I thought someone had buried the death species in Mo''s house early, which scared me to death. Seven elder sister, you still go to see mother, she is very worried about you


    "Good."


    Two hands holding hands, walking, Xiaoguang wants to run in the opposite direction. Dongfang Minghui grabs him back. He cries twice, but no one pays any attention. He has to lick his paw, "seven elder sister, it''s OK for you."


    Qian Wanyu looked at the other party in doubt. The sentence without a head and no return made people feel confused.


    "Most of the responsibility for today''s affairs lies with me. I don''t want to kill Boren. He died because of me." Qian Wanyu released her spiritual power, and soon understood the crux of Dongfang Minghui. "But, nine younger sister, even if I had to do it again, I would still choose to go to the Mo family to break the battle."


    Dongfang Minghui has some regrets. In the blink of an eye, so many people were drowned in the breath of death. Maybe she didn''t even have a chance to ask for help. As a pharmacist, she couldn''t even save a person.


    "Why?"


    "Meng Ruoyu''s destructiveness is more than one kind of death. Since he appeared in the dream capital, he must have settled the matter with thousands of families."


    Oriental Minghui blinked, "seven elder sister, in fact, dream if feather he is looking for is not a thousand families."


    "Well?"


    "Meng Ruoyu is looking for me."


    Thousand Wan jade Mou son turns deep gradually, squint to look at in front of the eyes this gall son more and more big nine younger sister, "you have something to hide from me?"


    Dongfang Minghui neither nodded nor shook his head. "It was the little fat man who told me, and the last time I met elder martial brother situ in Cixin Town, I don''t remember the story of trapped Dragon Valley, sister Qi, so I forgot a very important thing."


    "What''s the matter?"Dongfang Minghui felt that the bones of her wrist seemed to be pinched and deformed. She could guess how angry she was at the moment, but she did not dare to cry out, "the Wanshou people are betrayed, which will lead to the tragedy of being exterminated. Mengjia is the traitor of Wanshou people."


    "So, do you want to take revenge on me alone?"


    "No


    This words says quite have no confidence, Oriental bright Hui lowers head to come, "I am afraid he comes to look for mother and uncle, he is too dangerous."


    Qian Wanyu said coldly, "I know."


    He released her hand, turned around and left.


    Dongfang Minghui looks at the disappearance of seven elder sister''s back, and her mood is somewhat lost. This seems to be the first time that she and seven elder sister quarrel. No, it is not a quarrel. It was the first time that seven elder sister got angry and ran away


    "Seven elder sister is probably very angry this time."


    "Why are you angry, Xiao Jiu?" Ding puzzled of the tilt of the head to see her.


    "Maybe I''m angry that I''m hiding from her and that I''m making fun of my own life. In fact, I''m afraid that seven elder sister is angry. If she''s angry, I don''t know how to coax her. You know, Qi Jie is a boring person. I can''t see that it''s hard to make it."


    "That''s true." Small color clearly nodded, "by the way, where is the pig fairy grass?"


    It has been forgotten until now. As soon as it comes up, the pig fairy grass, which has been with a group of dark spirit masters for a long time, lashes at Ding Ding. One flies around in the sky and the other runs around on the ground.


    Oriental Minghui Zheng Leng in a daze, "seven elder sister angry, how to do?"


    Small color see Ding Ding and pig fairy grass play very happy, also want to go up and put in a foot, "very simple, when you return to the tripod, she will soon be deflated."


    Dongfang Minghui snorted softly, and did not intend to discuss with this full brain only the small color of furnace tripod.


    First she went back to her own courtyard and had a look. Then she went to qianyiling''s courtyard. She found that the three members of the family were talking happily. The atmosphere was quite good. She just huddled outside the courtyard and looked at the cold side face of seven elder sister.


    "Even when she talks to her mother, she''s wearing a face. It''s over." She muttered to herself.


    "Here comes Xiao Jiu."


    "Well?"


    "What are you doing there, Xiao Jiu, come to your mother." Thousand rely on the spirit to see her that pair of careful appearance, mercilessly glared at thousand Wan jade, "jade son is bullying you, you tell Niang, Niang helps you teach her."


    Qian Wanyu did not refute a word, but did not look at her.


    Dongfang Minghui moved to qianyiling and said in a low voice, "Niang, seven elder sister didn''t bully me."


    Qian Yi Ling saw her a little daughter-in-law who did not dare to resist. She wanted to laugh, "Xiao Jiu, I tell you, you can''t spoil the people you love too much. If you spoil your head too much, she will climb over your head and act as a bully."


    Oriental Minghui couldn''t help blinking two times, listening to Qian Yi Ling and her love story.


    She secretly took a look at Qian Wanyu, and found that seven elder sister was still holding that face and was not moved. She immediately let out her anger. Based on her understanding of seven elder sister, she was afraid that she would not be able to eliminate her anger for a while.


    After they came out of qianyiling''s room, they walked one after another.


    "Seven elder sister, can you not be angry? I know it''s wrong. " Dongfang Minghui''s attitude of admitting his mistake is very friendly. He follows Qian Wanyu like a little follower. He just needs to serve tea, pour water, wash and cook.


    Qian Wanyu''s anger in her heart is gone, but she can''t pull down her face for a moment and a half. She plans to hang out nine younger sister for another night, so that the other party can reflect on her own mistakes. As a result, walking, the footsteps behind disappeared.


    As soon as she turned back, the woman who was following her just now disappeared.


    Green ink in the soul of the sea of a puff, very unkind smile, "let you pretend."


    Qian Wanyu frowned, relying on the familiarity of nine younger sister''s breath, soon found that person, and then heard the other side say so.


    "Seven elder sister is very stingy sometimes, I said sorry to her, she must still want to settle accounts with me after autumn. I didn''t care about seven elder sister''s concealment. It''s like the memory fragment of the trapped Dragon Valley. Even if seven elder sister knows about it, I don''t think it''s a big deal... "


    Dongfang Minghui follows Xiaoguang''s steps. Wherever Xiaoguang goes, she follows aimlessly and complains in a low voice, "but this matter becomes different on the seven elder sisters. Seven elder sisters are really domineering, so they allow the state officials to set fire and forbid people to light lamps."


    She counted Qian Wanyu''s shortcomings one by one, and found that the other side had a lot of shortcomings. She was overbearing, careful, jealous, serious and practice maniac.


    Qian Wanyu heard the blue veins on her forehead beating happily behind her, so she had to stretch out her hand to strangle the little unconscionable thing.


    "But Xiaoguang, you see, seven elder sister has so many shortcomings. I can''t even think of these shortcomings. I think even the seven elder sister''s shortcomings are very good." Oriental Minghui thought of here, can''t help but cover his face, "finished, I''m so unprofitable, this life can''t run out of seven elder sister''s Wuzhishan."Qian Wanyu''s clenched fists were unconsciously put down, and her mouth curled with a radian. She leaned against the wall and listened to each other''s fragmentary reading with a smile in her eyes.


    Oriental Ming huilue sighed sadly, and said to himself, "Xiaoguang, when do you think seven elder sister''s gas will disappear?"


    Xiaoguang: "Ouch!"


    He ate a lot of dog food, and he didn''t want to eat at all.


    When he was hungry, Dongfang Minghui quickly picked up a spiritual fruit and fed it for a moment. "Xiaoguang, you can''t eat the fruit that other people give you. I''ll try to find it for you. Do you hear me?"


    Xiaoguang buried his head to quickly eliminate the fruit, and then glared at the short legs and ran to a further place.


    make complaints about the whole thing, and the whole mind is light and light. This is the opportunity to make complaints about the surroundings. "Is this the way to zhuoyin yard?"


    The head of the wall that was knocked down by Ding Ding and Xiaoguang before now has a new one. It is almost the same at night and can''t be identified.


    The small light gives itself the light system energy cover, like a mobile light source, especially bright in the dark.


    "Xiaoguang."


    "Ouch."


    Dongfang Minghui is a little strange. Something similar to the sixth sense comes out again. It is just like a crow''s mouth every time, which always brings us some bad things.


    "Go slow, Xiao Guang."


    "Ouch."


    At last, Xiao Guang simply ran up and roared. Dongfang Minghui, who was following closely after him, remembered how Xiaoguang had broken into Mo''s house.


    She couldn''t help but miss a beat. When the reaction came, people and Xiao Guang had broken into qianzhuoyin''s yard by mistake.


    Xiaoguang''s back to her is scratching and scratching beside those plants with his limbs and claws. This action of toothless spirit interprets the same thing - digging soil.


    "Xiaose, did Xiaoguang find anything


    "I don''t know. It''s not toothless. It can dig up some treasures. This little thing will lead you to find the dead." Xiaose woke up with a start. "Can''t I really tell you that there are also death species in thousands of mansions?"


    "What are you doing?" Qianzhuoyin''s soft voice suddenly sounded behind her.


    The author has something to say: I found that my memory is not very good recently, and I can''t remember anything. The cherubs have any brain tonic methods_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Two mines were dropped in 19788215 (maple leaf forest)


    I am so good-looking that no one threw two mines


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    This is an anti-theft chapter. Two people who don''t know much about the wood property speculate at random.


    When Dongfang Minghui was in the forest of Warcraft, he was afraid and had never had a good sleep. After sleeping for a few days, she felt very comfortable, but her body couldn''t move. She could feel the people coming and going around her. Occasionally, she heard the voice of the female host talking to her, but she couldn''t make any response.


    She couldn''t open her eyes and could only shout to her partner in her mind, "Xiao se, Xiao se, get up soon."


    And Mu Qing war, she thought small color hang, but later thought, they are blood contract, as long as she is not dead, small color will be OK.


    But little color is still motionless.


    When you wait for the forest, you don''t have to wait for the demon king to plant her own? A little great spirit Master will beat you down. Do you know how the cow went to heaven? It''s on the air. "


    Similar to this derogatory small color said more than a million times, said her mouth dry.


    "OK, can you let me practice hard?" Small color extremely powerless voice suddenly interrupted her fragmentary reading.


    Dongfang Minghui heard this voice, and almost cried with joy, "hum, Xiao se, what shall we do? I can''t wake up."


    "When are you going to leave for the Royal College?"


    One morning, Dongfang Wanyu was giving Dongfang Minghui a simple grooming when the green ink suddenly said.


    Seeing that the annual enrollment of the Royal College was about to begin, they were still staying in a remote small county town of the Venus Empire, and they did not inquire about the situation outside. He did not know how Wanyu thought about it.


    "Don''t forget what you should do." Green ink then sink into practice.


    Dongfang Wanyu sat on the edge of the bed and picked up her hand to play with. Dongfang Minghui has a pair of delicate jade hands, white and clean, skin is soft and smooth, and there are two calluses in the palm. It is hard to feel. I think it was born in recent months. "If you don''t wake up, seven elder sister will leave you alone."


    The two left home all the way to the purple devil mountain, and spent two or three months together. During these two or three months, Dongfang Minghui courted her carefully, and she could still feel it.


    If she had not experienced these experiences, she would have left Dongfang Minghui on her way alone, regardless of whether the other party was dead or alive.


    But before that death to seize her hand, before coma also murmured not to leave her nine younger sister, actually let her have a bit of heart.


    "We have been in Ningyuan County for half a month, and you have been sleeping for the most part of the month. I have never seen a girl as sleepy as you. If you continue to be so willful, I can only ask someone to send you back to the Oriental home. "


    "Seven elder sister, don''t leave me."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly opened her eyes. She grabbed the female Lord''s hand and held it tightly. She almost exhausted all her strength.


    Seeing her wake up, Dongfang Wanyu was stunned, and a smile flashed across her eyes. She patted the back of her hand. "Seven elder sister is joking. I''ve already prepared the carriage. If you don''t wake up, you will be put on the carriage and taken to the Royal College. You won''t be left behind."


    Listening to the female Lord''s explanation, Dongfang Minghui relaxed.


    Dongfang Minghui collapsed on the bed, spent a lot of energy, in the female Lord adult''s help to sit up.


    "Seven elder sister, I need ten red peony stamens, three purple grass roots, and five taste umbrella, can you help me find it?"


    Looking at her dispirited appearance, Oriental Wanyu could not help asking, "is it to restore spiritual power?"


    Dongfang Minghui nodded. If it wasn''t for Xiaose who lost some aura of ziyunguo to her, I''m afraid she would continue to sleep until Xiaose woke up.


    It''s too hard to feel this bad feeling.


    Dongfang Minghui gave the baggage to the female Lord, and asked her to help pawn her jewelry. "Seven elder sister, please."


    After Dongfang Wanyu went out, she sat in a daze on the bed.


    Xiaose said she had to break through the spirit as soon as possible, otherwise she would not see it for the time being.


    She said she was very sad, because of her, the little friend was hurt and couldn''t come out. Although in the weekdays small color mouth is broken a bit, arrogant Jiao a bit, but she never thought to let each other pay such a big price.


    When Dongfang Wanyu came back, she looked at the other party''s expression of guilt and was about to cry. She put the things on the table and said, "nine sister, I bought all the things for you."


    When Dongfang Minghui got out of bed, her legs were still a little soft. She opened the bag and looked at it. She found that everything was complete, and the appearance of the medicinal materials was very good. "Seven elder sister, could you please help me get a bath bucket? I want to take a bath. "


    When the tub comes, hot water and everything else is available.


    Dongfang Minghui threw five taste umbrellas directly into the tub, watched them sink to the bottom of the bucket, and then took out five red peony flowers and a purple grass.


    Seeing that she couldn''t even walk, Dongfang Wanyu couldn''t help but say, "do you want me to hold you in?"


    Oriental Minghui quickly shook his head, "seven elder sister, you are guarding outside, I may bubble for a long time."Dongfang Wanyu didn''t go out. She set up a curtain in the room. She sat outside. Once there was something moving inside, she could know it for the first time.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t care where the female Lord is going. She just wants to clean her own dirt and get through her meridians with these herbs.


    From the moment she woke up, she was ready to use Xiaose to give her the set of cultivation methods, so that she could break through the spirit as soon as possible.


    Lingshi, it seems very difficult to reach this level. However, Dongfang Minghui gritted his teeth and endured the pain of his partner. She tried the water temperature, took off her clothes, sat in the bath bucket, and with her weak spiritual power, she walked along her whole body meridians.


    After that, it absorbed five red peony flowers and one purple grass.


    Dongfang Wanyu waited outside for a night, until the next day, there was a movement inside.


    "Can I help you?"


    Dongfang Minghui just tied the Li Yi and looked at the female Lord with a smile, "seven elder sister, I''m already good." At least not as weak as before.


    She got through the three meridians on her body, and automatically absorbed the stamens of the other five red peony plants, and her spiritual power rose a little.


    Dongfang Wanyu was relieved to see that she had recovered five layers of spiritual power.


    "When I went to buy medicinal materials, I heard that the people of qinglanzong were looking for a pair of brothers and sisters who came out of the forest of Warcraft. I guess it was because of Mu Qing that they were looking for us."


    It''s really disturbing bad news.


    Dongfang Minghui blinks and doesn''t understand how her seven elder sisters suddenly put forward this.


    "I mean, don''t be a man. The goal is too strong to be recognized." Oriental Wanyu takes out a suit of clothes from her own space.


    "The clothes I''ve worn before, don''t mind."


    With that, Dongfang Wanyu went downstairs and was supposed to prepare breakfast.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at the clothes in her hand and frowned slightly. How did she feel that she woke up from sleep? The female Lord''s attitude towards her was a little strange.


    Dongfang minghuiqiao, who changed back to women''s clothes, gave a little pink and Dai to make her look more energetic. But let the Oriental Wanyu with the bowl and chopsticks to see Leng.


    Dongfang Minghui''s appearance follows the second lady. She is a standard lady of a big family. She is small and exquisite. Her facial features are very delicate. She has bright eyes and cherry mouth. When she laughs, she has two pears.


    Dongfang Wanyu was used to her dishevelled appearance, but now she looks a bit amazing.


    "Seven elder sister, look good." Dongfang Minghui turns around and shows the clothes of the lady Lord.


    Oriental Wanyu nodded slightly, "don''t wear men''s clothes in the future, or so good."


    Soon, the waiter downstairs had the tub carried out. They sat on the table and had a quiet meal.


    "The enrollment of Royal College is about to start. My plan is to rush to the capital of Venus as soon as possible to participate in this year''s enrollment. What do you think?"


    What do you think?


    Dongfang Minghui is silly. It''s OK for the female Lord to take her with her. Anyway, she has made up her mind and hugs her legs tightly. Wherever the female LORD goes, she will go.


    "Seven elder sister, you make up your mind."


    "Good."


    In order to avoid meeting qinglanzong, Dongfang Wanyu and Dongfang Minghui checked out that night and went on their way all night.


    Dongfang Minghui sat in the carriage, fidgety, as if sitting on the stick of a needle.


    The female owner is driving outside. She sits in the car to rest, which gives her the illusion that she has taken the wrong script.


    Walking half way, Dongfang Minghui finally couldn''t help it. She lifted the curtain of the car and said uneasily, "seven elder sister, you have a rest. Let me come."


    Oriental Wanyu hooked the corner of her mouth, her nine younger sister seems to be really different.


    "No, you have a good rest. I''ll change you if I''m tired."


    That is to say, but Dongfang Wanyu waited all night and didn''t see her change. She waited and waited. She was frightened all the way, and then fell asleep in the carriage.


    As soon as the carriage came out of Ningyuan County, Dongfang Wanyu tightened her horse and stopped to rest. As soon as she lifted the curtain, she saw Dongfang Minghui fall asleep against the carriage, her head still falling down, and there was no sign of waking up.


    She couldn''t help laughing and took a coat from the bag and put it on her.


    Under such fierce pressure, she is a third level spirit person who is not enough to see.


    Forget to say, just before she was knocked unconscious, the originally loose spiritual power probably met the magic plant that can nourish her more, so it quietly upgraded.


    The flower heart of the red peony was not used at all.


    Dongfang Minghui wanted to cry without tears. She felt that it was a difficult and even impossible task to save her life. She is probably the most miserable female mate in the world, a female mate who died in the hands of a plant, whining.


    "How about thinking about it?"A very mature voice suddenly smacked in the cave.


    Dongfang Minghui was not moved. She gave up the treatment and wanted to die. From the first day when she was trapped here, this abnormal morzhi beat her up and down like this.


    When she woke up, she was soon dizzy with pain.


    When she woke up again, she was almost scared to urinate by what magic plant said.


    "If you want to be my cauldron, I''ll let you go."


    Look, is this a magic plant to say? Return the cauldron. I''ll go.


    Naturally, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t agree, but anyone who made a cauldron was engraved with a mark, and there was no good end in the end. In any case, this abnormal magic plant tossed and turned, just like this, she did not agree, abnormal magic plant on a variety of ways to toss her.


    For example, the two hour handstand swing is one of the torture penalties.


    Every time she was choking with blood, morzhi would turn her upside down and hang her on the top of the cave. Dongfang Minghui is numb to the pain all over her body.


    ¡°&#£¤#%¡­¡­ £¤%¡­¡­ &&*&#In addition to swearing, she also has a daily addiction to the mouth, in fact, there is no way to take this plant.


    I don''t know why, morzhi seems to have no way with her, otherwise for such a long time, she might have been given sex by this old pervert, whining.


    After being trapped for so long, she thinks about her ultimate death every day, such as bleeding to death, being swallowed by magic plants, or being made into furnace cauldrons, and finally being sucked out of essence


    At the end of the day, she felt that the death method given to her by the female Lord was not so hot and terrible, and she was abused more than expected.


    "You old pervert." Dongfang Minghui felt dizzy and dizzy, probably because of excessive blood loss. She murmured a low mantra, and finally her head tilted and fainted.


    Long vines slowly put her down, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her. If Dongfang Minghui opened her eyes, she would probably praise her beauty, but she knows nothing about it now.


    "You won."


    When she woke up again, the vine branches of the whole cave disappeared, as she had seen, clean, nothing left.


    Dongfang Minghui touched her shoulders. In order to torture her, the abnormal vine branch used the branch to penetrate her shoulder and hung her up to whip her. It was too painful.


    The method is really poisonous. In order to force her to become a furnace cauldron, it is almost useless.


    "Strange." Dongfang Minghui looks at it and finds that there is no scar on her body. What happened before is like a dream.


    "EH."


    She couldn''t help but exclaim that she was in good health. What''s more, her body was full of spiritual energy to a state. She looked at it carefully and found that she had leapt from a small third level spirit to a first level spirit Master.


    Spirit Master! She was promoted.


    "God, I''m really dreaming." She pinched herself. It hurt.


    "If you want to be beautiful, if I didn''t get hurt by the thunder, you would think that the good things would fall into your hands." Just when Oriental Minghui was ecstatic, a tender voice suddenly came out.


    "You are -- that abnormal plant." Dongfang Minghui almost jumped off, packed his bags and rushed out of the cave at the fastest speed.


    "Ha ha, waste material, do you really think I can''t take you out of the cave?" His tender voice still rings in his mind, and he continues to mend the knife in Dongfang Minghui''s heart, "we have concluded a contract, and you will never get rid of me. Ha ha ha ha ha


    Oriental Minghui a stagger, a buttock directly sat on the ground, listened to this plant magic plant''s words, she was completely stupid.


    There are three ways to conclude the contract. One is the contract of servitude. This kind of contract generally belongs to the owner''s death and the slave''s death. One is the blood contract, in which the master and slave share life together, live and die together, share happiness and share difficulties. The last is equal contract, also called temporary contract, which can be solved.


    Dongfang Minghui shivered for a while and then asked, "what kind of contract."


    "Blood contract."


    Dongfang Ming almost fainted again. She would never want to get rid of this magic plant in her life. She has a magic plant that she wants to catch people to make furnace cauldrons. Can she live a happy life?


    She walked back without a soul, and the cave was empty. The herbs outside the cave trembled like ghosts when they saw her.


    She also wanted to ask about the situation of the female owners, and saw that they were shrinking into groups like wronged little daughters-in-law, and lost interest instantly. Simply a person sitting on the stone pier in a daze.


    It was not until Oriental Wanyu dragged a huge Warcraft back that her soul came back.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her and frowned slightly.


    "Be careful, there is a ferocity in her." The cold voice reminded me.


    Dongfang minghuiyan looks at the female Lord and takes out the long whip. The whip swings. A pit appears on the ground. The depth of the pit is better than before. It seems that the spiritual power of the female Lord has been improved a lot during her absence."Seven elder sister."


    "What stupid thing have you done?"


    "Wow, this woman''s aura is so rich that she is more suitable for my stove than you." Don''t wait for Dongfang Minghui to explain, in the mind that pit father''s voice came out again.


    #


    mourningwith a face looking at the female Lord, "seven elder sister, help."


    After listening to her whole narration, Dongfang Wanyu put up her whip and comforted her, "since you have signed a blood contract with you, you will certainly not hurt you again."


    What she was worried about was that this abnormal plant would harm her?


    The female Lord completely misunderstood her meaning. She was more worried about the death of the pit father devil Zhi, and she would die together with her.


    Oriental Wanyu will Warcraft cut into sections, "come, first solve the problem of food and clothing."


    Speaking of food, she had been trapped in the cave for so long. Every day she ate a sweet juice to fill her stomach. Now when she saw the meat, she couldn''t help swallowing.


    Peeling, cutting, connecting, making a fire, erecting a shelf, a series of actions were very skillful. While baking, she thought about how to restrain the dead magic plant.


    "I''m the highest level in the magic plant. Do you want her to be a furnace cauldron and wronged her?" The tender voice in my mind has been harassing Dongfang Minghui.


    We are in China.


    Dongfang Minghui directly put the plant into the cold palace and refused to answer any questions.


    Although Dongfang Wanyu is staring at this side, she is also communicating with the cold voice in her mind. It is obvious that Dongfang Minghui suddenly signs a vicious magic plant, and feels a little strange.


    "If it''s as simple as what your nine sister said, I don''t believe that a vicious Mozhi will take the initiative to sign a contract with her. It''s a blood contract. There must be something strange here. I think you should be more careful. " The cold voice comes from the mind of Dongfang Wanyu. He is a spirit that has long passed away. The soul is attached to the colorful stone, and it happens to be in the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Most of the credit for Dongfang Wanyu''s success is due to him.


    "Green ink, you can see what level of magic plant signed the contract with her?" Oriental Wanyu can feel a palpitating breath when approaching Oriental Minghui.


    Green ink bluntly said, "it does not reveal itself, I can not see. As far as I''m concerned, the level of this magic plant is no less than medium and high level, or even higher. "


    Two people eat barbecue together, but the mind is different, each has its own plan.


    "Rest early, and tomorrow we''ll keep on going."


    On the way? Dongfang Minghui is a little silly. She just came back. Does the female Lord plan to leave the purple magic mountain?


    "Seven elder sister, are we going to change places?"


    "Yes."


    Oriental Wanyu''s plan is to walk and try, all the way to the Royal College.


    Royal College is located in the Empire of Venus. It is the gathering camp of talents in the seven color continent. The three empires vie to send people in.


    Dongfang Wanyu wants to study in Royal College and check her secret.


    As for Dongfang Minghui, it''s just an accident. But now, there is something to dig out of this accident, and she is still useful for the moment.


    Dongfang Minghui has already had a certain psychological shadow on the purple devil mountain. When she heard the female leader say that she wants to go, she quickly gets everything ready. She is so excited that she can''t sleep all night.


    The next day, Dongfang Minghui wanted to say goodbye to the herbs outside the cave, but as soon as she approached, the herbs were shivering and huddled together.


    Don''t talk about communication. It''s difficult even to get close.


    Needless to say, this situation is naturally a good thing for her pet.


    "Can you take all your breath away?" Dongfang Minghui tries to communicate with kengda. She thinks that the devil pet is not only a pit father, but also hateful. It deprives her of the only fun in the world.


    "Yes, but on one condition."


    The devil pet even talked with his master.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t need to listen to know what kengda is trying to do.


    "I''m going to make your seventh sister my stove. Next time I do something to her, don''t interfere."


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s the dog''s day. To let the lady master know her pet''s mind, 200% of her needs to be chopped into meat sauce to feed the dog.


    As for why they are unconscious, pharmacists have been looking at it for a long time and come to a conclusion that "if you are asleep, you are too tired to be sleepy."


    Sleepy?


    Sleepiness can sleep for ten days without any reaction?


    After seeing off several pharmacists, Dongfang Wanyu almost smashed the tea cup."Wanyu, I promise you, it is because of the overdraft of her spiritual power that she will be in a coma." Green ink almost swear by God.


    Dongfang Wanyu picked up her wet handkerchief and gently wiped her face and hands for sleeping beauty on the bed. She had ten thin fingers, one by one. She was very attentive. "You have said this for more than ten times. The premise is that even if nine sister''s spiritual power withers, she should wake up."


    Green ink has never seen a person sleep so long, he thought for a moment, "can it be related to her spiritual power attribute?"


    Dongfang Wanyu put the handkerchief aside, racked her brain, and recalled a little about Dongfang Minghui. "Before, in Dongfang family, nine younger sister''s spiritual power was the first to wake up. Because her attribute was not in the list of ten departments, she was not trained by the family. Maybe it was because of this that she lost her temper and never practiced." It seems that some of their experiences are somewhat similar.


    "Is it related to the magic planting of her contract?"


    Two people who don''t know much about wood properties speculate.


    When Dongfang Minghui was in the forest of Warcraft, he was afraid and had never had a good sleep. After sleeping for a few days, she felt very comfortable, but her body couldn''t move. She could feel the people coming and going around her. Occasionally, she heard the voice of the female host talking to her, but she couldn''t make any response.


    She couldn''t open her eyes and could only shout to her partner in her mind, "Xiao se, Xiao se, get up soon."


    And Mu Qing war, she thought small color hang, but later thought, they are blood contract, as long as she is not dead, small color will be OK.


    But little color is still motionless.


    Dongfang Minghui waited and waited. One day, she was crazy, "Xiaose, you useless magic plant, still say you are the king of the forest of Warcraft? A little great spirit Master will beat you down. Do you know how the cow went to heaven? It''s on the air. "


    Similar to this derogatory small color said more than a million times, said her mouth dry.


    "OK, can you let me practice hard?" Small color extremely powerless voice suddenly interrupted her fragmentary reading.


    Dongfang Minghui heard this voice, and almost cried with joy, "hum, Xiao se, what shall we do? I can''t wake up."


    "When are you going to leave for the Royal College?"


    One morning, Dongfang Wanyu was giving Dongfang Minghui a simple grooming when the green ink suddenly said.


    Seeing that the annual enrollment of the Royal College was about to begin, they were still staying in a remote small county town of the Venus Empire, and they did not inquire about the situation outside. He did not know how Wanyu thought about it.


    "Don''t forget what you should do." Green ink then sink into practice.


    Dongfang Wanyu sat on the edge of the bed and picked up her hand to play with. Dongfang Minghui has a pair of delicate jade hands, white and clean, skin is soft and smooth, and there are two calluses in the palm. It is hard to feel. I think it was born in recent months. "If you don''t wake up, seven elder sister will leave you alone."


    The two left home all the way to the purple devil mountain, and spent two or three months together. During these two or three months, Dongfang Minghui courted her carefully, and she could still feel it.


    If she had not experienced these experiences, she would have left Dongfang Minghui on her way alone, regardless of whether the other party was dead or alive.


    But before that death to seize her hand, before coma also murmured not to leave her nine younger sister, actually let her have a bit of heart.


    "We have been in Ningyuan County for half a month, and you have been sleeping for the most part of the month. I have never seen a girl as sleepy as you. If you continue to be so willful, I can only ask someone to send you back to the Oriental home. "


    "Seven elder sister, don''t leave me."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly opened her eyes. She grabbed the female Lord''s hand and held it tightly. She almost exhausted all her strength.


    Seeing her wake up, Dongfang Wanyu was stunned, and a smile flashed across her eyes. She patted the back of her hand. "Seven elder sister is joking. I''ve already prepared the carriage. If you don''t wake up, you will be put on the carriage and taken to the Royal College. You won''t be left behind."


    Listening to the female Lord''s explanation, Dongfang Minghui relaxed.


    Dongfang Minghui collapsed on the bed, spent a lot of energy, in the female Lord adult''s help to sit up.


    "Seven elder sister, I need ten red peony stamens, three purple grass roots, and five taste umbrella, can you help me find it?"


    Looking at her dispirited appearance, Oriental Wanyu could not help asking, "is it to restore spiritual power?"


    Dongfang Minghui nodded. If it wasn''t for Xiaose who lost some aura of ziyunguo to her, I''m afraid she would continue to sleep until Xiaose woke up.


    It''s too hard to feel this bad feeling.


    Dongfang Minghui gave the baggage to the female Lord, and asked her to help pawn her jewelry. "Seven elder sister, please."


    After Dongfang Wanyu went out, she sat in a daze on the bed.


    Xiaose said she had to break through the spirit as soon as possible, otherwise she would not see it for the time being.


    She said she was very sad, because of her, the little friend was hurt and couldn''t come out. Although in the weekdays small color mouth is broken a bit, arrogant Jiao a bit, but she never thought to let each other pay such a big price.When Dongfang Wanyu came back, she looked at the other party''s expression of guilt and was about to cry. She put the things on the table and said, "nine sister, I bought all the things for you."


    When Dongfang Minghui got out of bed, her legs were still a little soft. She opened the bag and looked at it. She found that everything was complete, and the appearance of the medicinal materials was very good. "Seven elder sister, could you please help me get a bath bucket? I want to take a bath. "


    When the tub comes, hot water and everything else is available.


    Dongfang Minghui threw five taste umbrellas directly into the tub, watched them sink to the bottom of the bucket, and then took out five red peony flowers and a purple grass.


    Seeing that she couldn''t even walk, Dongfang Wanyu couldn''t help but say, "do you want me to hold you in?"


    Oriental Minghui quickly shook his head, "seven elder sister, you are guarding outside, I may bubble for a long time."


    Dongfang Wanyu didn''t go out. She set up a curtain in the room. She sat outside. Once there was something moving inside, she could know it for the first time.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t care where the female Lord is going. She just wants to clean her own dirt and get through her meridians with these herbs.


    From the moment she woke up, she was ready to use Xiaose to give her the set of cultivation methods, so that she could break through the spirit as soon as possible.


    Lingshi, it seems very difficult to reach this level. However, Dongfang Minghui gritted his teeth and endured the pain of his partner. She tried the water temperature, took off her clothes, sat in the bath bucket, and with her weak spiritual power, she walked along her whole body meridians.


    After that, it absorbed five red peony flowers and one purple grass.


    Dongfang Wanyu waited outside for a night, until the next day, there was a movement inside.


    "Can I help you?"


    Dongfang Minghui just tied the Li Yi and looked at the female Lord with a smile, "seven elder sister, I''m already good." At least not as weak as before.


    She got through the three meridians on her body, and automatically absorbed the stamens of the other five red peony plants, and her spiritual power rose a little.


    Dongfang Wanyu was relieved to see that she had recovered five layers of spiritual power.


    "When I went to buy medicinal materials, I heard that the people of qinglanzong were looking for a pair of brothers and sisters who came out of the forest of Warcraft. I guess it was because of Mu Qing that they were looking for us."


    It''s really disturbing bad news.


    Dongfang Minghui blinks and doesn''t understand how her seven elder sisters suddenly put forward this.


    "I mean, don''t be a man. The goal is too strong to be recognized." Oriental Wanyu takes out a suit of clothes from her own space.


    "The clothes I''ve worn before, don''t mind."


    With that, Dongfang Wanyu went downstairs and was supposed to prepare breakfast.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at the clothes in her hand and frowned slightly. How did she feel that she woke up from sleep? The female Lord''s attitude towards her was a little strange.


    Dongfang minghuiqiao, who changed back to women''s clothes, gave a little pink and Dai to make her look more energetic. But let the Oriental Wanyu with the bowl and chopsticks to see Leng.


    Dongfang Minghui''s appearance follows the second lady. She is a standard lady of a big family. She is small and exquisite. Her facial features are very delicate. She has bright eyes and cherry mouth. When she laughs, she has two pears.


    Dongfang Wanyu was used to her dishevelled appearance, but now she looks a bit amazing.


    "Seven elder sister, look good." Dongfang Minghui turns around and shows the clothes of the lady Lord.


    Oriental Wanyu nodded slightly, "don''t wear men''s clothes in the future, or so good."


    Soon, the waiter downstairs had the tub carried out. They sat on the table and had a quiet meal.


    "The enrollment of Royal College is about to start. My plan is to rush to the capital of Venus as soon as possible to participate in this year''s enrollment. What do you think?"


    What do you think?


    Dongfang Minghui is silly. It''s OK for the female Lord to take her with her. Anyway, she has made up her mind and hugs her legs tightly. Wherever the female LORD goes, she will go.


    "Seven elder sister, you make up your mind."


    "Good."


    In order to avoid meeting qinglanzong, Dongfang Wanyu and Dongfang Minghui checked out that night and went on their way all night.


    Dongfang Minghui sat in the carriage, fidgety, as if sitting on the stick of a needle.


    The female owner is driving outside. She sits in the car to rest, which gives her the illusion that she has taken the wrong script.


    Walking half way, Dongfang Minghui finally couldn''t help it. She lifted the curtain of the car and said uneasily, "seven elder sister, you have a rest. Let me come."


    Oriental Wanyu hooked the corner of her mouth, her nine younger sister seems to be really different.


    "No, you have a good rest. I''ll change you if I''m tired."


    That is to say, but Dongfang Wanyu waited all night and didn''t see her change. She waited and waited. She was frightened all the way, and then fell asleep in the carriage.


    As soon as the carriage came out of Ningyuan County, Dongfang Wanyu tightened her horse and stopped to rest. As soon as she lifted the curtain, she saw Dongfang Minghui fall asleep against the carriage, her head still falling down, and there was no sign of waking up.She couldn''t help laughing and took a coat from the bag and put it on her.


    Under such fierce pressure, she is a third level spirit person who is not enough to see.


    Forget to say, just before she was knocked unconscious, the originally loose spiritual power probably met the magic plant that can nourish her more, so it quietly upgraded.


    The flower heart of the red peony was not used at all.


    Dongfang Minghui wanted to cry without tears. She felt that it was a difficult and even impossible task to save her life. She is probably the most miserable female mate in the world, a female mate who died in the hands of a plant, whining.


    "How about thinking about it?"


    A very mature voice suddenly smacked in the cave.


    Dongfang Minghui was not moved. She gave up the treatment and wanted to die. From the first day when she was trapped here, this abnormal morzhi beat her up and down like this.


    When she woke up, she was soon dizzy with pain.


    When she woke up again, she was almost scared to urinate by what magic plant said.


    "If you want to be my cauldron, I''ll let you go."


    Look, is this a magic plant to say? Return the cauldron. I''ll go.


    Naturally, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t agree, but anyone who made a cauldron was engraved with a mark, and there was no good end in the end. In any case, this abnormal magic plant tossed and turned, just like this, she did not agree, abnormal magic plant on a variety of ways to toss her.


    For example, the two hour handstand swing is one of the torture penalties.


    Every time she was choking with blood, morzhi would turn her upside down and hang her on the top of the cave. Dongfang Minghui is numb to the pain all over her body.


    The author has something to say: thank the cherubs for their care, momoza, tomorrow seems to be Saturday (* @ ¦Ï @ *). Wow, is it a non shift day?


    Xia Xia people threw a mine


    male and female chickens threw a mine


    "inexplicable", irrigating nutrient solution + 3


    "time is not feather", irrigating nutrient solution + 1


    "K5", Irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    "leaving people''s heart for autumn", irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    "I am the melancholy guest of the world", irrigating nutrient solution + 1


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    "You lie. In this article, Qian zhuoyin changed her usual meekness and stretched out her hand to take back the bone in Qian Wanyu''s hand, as if it had been determined that they were premeditated.


    "Don''t touch it!"


    Dongfang Minghui exclaimed, how can anything containing the spirit of death be stained? It is because the soil in the courtyard has been polluted by this thing for a long time that all the plants growing here suffer.


    It''s also a pity that they discovered it early. If it takes another ten or twenty years, we may not be able to survive here and become a dead land.


    Qian Wanyu allows her to take the bone away. A black breath immediately envelops the white hand. The release of seven elder sister is beyond the expectation of Dongfang Minghui.


    "Ah, something."


    "Zhuoyin, take out the porcelain bottle I gave you before. It''s medicine."


    Dongfang Minghui hates that she can''t pull the black bone away, but her claw hasn''t reached that place yet, she is grabbed by qianwanyu.


    Qian zhuoyin was also stunned. She felt the spiritual power in her body was frantically consumed. Moreover, the black breath continued to swim upward greedily. When she bit her teeth, she did not know where to take out a short blade and cut it directly at her wrist.


    "Ding!"


    The short blade in Qian zhuoyin''s hand was directly hit by a powerful force, and she was also driven back several steps by that force.


    Qian Wanyu looked at her coldly, "who gave you this bone?"


    Qian zhuoyin is silent, and the whole person exudes an air of hostility. She bites her lip and stares at Qian Wanyu with hostile eyes.


    Dongfang Minghui saw that the breath in the black bone was attached to qianzhuoyin''s wrist. She was worried, "zhuoyin, the medicine I gave you - you should not have lost it?"


    Qian zhuoyin looked up at her with a complicated look.


    "Seven sisters!"


    Qian Wanyu quickly took away the black bone and crushed it into powder with a little effort. There was no residue left.


    Dongfang Minghui opened the potion porcelain bottle quickly and gave qianzhuoyin treatment.


    The courtyard was silent for a moment, and he heard Xiao Guang''s low voice roar. Until the black air at Qian zhuoyin''s wrist dissipated, Xiaoguang moved out of the corner step by step and played coquettish around the feet of Dongfang Minghui.


    Qian zhuoyin has been drooping her head, even after she has been treated, she is silent.


    Dongfang Minghui opens her mouth and looks at qianwanyu in embarrassment.


    "This hand bone has been buried underground for at least two years, and even longer. Are you really burying this bone in the courtyard to lay the foundation for qianzhuoxi? "


    "Yes." Qian zhuoyin suddenly said, "I don''t want her to lie alone in the back mountain. I ask my father, my old lady, and all the people. They don''t say that. They are just very sad. Why are you sad? Because she''s not here, Qian Wanyu. If you don''t go back to Qianjia, all this will not happen. You are a pest. "


    "Zhuoyin!" Oriental Minghui suddenly said in a loud voice, "all this has nothing to do with seven elder sisters."


    "You''re not going to tell me who gave you this bone." Qian Wanyu looked at leen who stood aside for a long time without saying a word, "lean, you should stay here first. I need to tell the old lady about this."


    Finish saying, then drag east bright Hui to walk.


    After hearing this, the old lady was furious and went straight to the family law. She also ordered Qian zhuoyin to think about her mistakes behind closed doors in her own courtyard.


    It''s all over the leg bones.


    However, Dongfang Minghui always felt that seven elder sister seemed to know something, but did not tell her.


    If usually, she would have opened and closed her eyes, but she felt uncomfortable when she thought of Qian zhuoyin''s words that stimulated seven elder sisters. She was even more afraid that she would listen to those words, which would make her more uncomfortable.


    "Seven elder sister, you have been running to qianjiahoushan in recent days, but have you found anything?"


    "Don''t worry about it." Qian Wanyu touched her head and took the opportunity to kiss her. "I think there is a lot of people outside the Lingshi Union. There are crying voices coming from there, which are probably some bad things."


    "Guess."


    Oriental Minghui some absent-minded way, pondered for a long time, she just grabbed Qian Wanyu''s hand, "seven elder sister, thousand family should belong to you, so you don''t have any burden."


    Qian Wanyu looked at her suspiciously.


    Dongfang Minghui thought for a while and comforted her with this sight, "zhuoyin, she doesn''t know anything, what she said doesn''t go through brain thinking. You don''t care about what she said before. Anyway, in my heart, you are the best."


    Thousand Wan jade listen to her finish saying, can''t help but stretch out a hand to pinch each other''s nose lightly, "fool."


    Dongfang Minghui nose was pinched red, still a face at a loss.


    "Do your own business."


    "Really?"


    "Well."On the one hand, she was worried that if she had saved these people, she would have solved the difficulties of the spiritual master Union, which was contrary to what the seventh elder sister had said before. On the other hand, after hearing Caiqing say who suffered for several days, he finally committed suicide or died of pain.


    Every time she heard that, she didn''t want to do anything else.


    Watching helplessly, not to save people, in the end, runs counter to her original intention.


    On this day, she was the only one left in the courtyard. She simply found an open space in the courtyard. After several times of tossing with Yin and Yang water, she guided some spirit plants to move from her space to the courtyard. "Come and take root. This is the courtyard of seven elder sister. After I get married with seven elder sister, I must live together."


    "Now that you are tired of being together every day, what kind of marriage are you going to get married or not?" When she heard the word "marriage", she began to find fault. The reason was that she thought the ceremony of marriage was meaningless.


    It''s not free, it''s troublesome. For example, if you see them right, you will find them as furnace cauldrons. If they are not suitable for use, they will lose them and continue to look for them again.


    "You act like a rascal, you know?" Dongfang Minghui didn''t say a word after that. It''s estimated that Xiaose would be furious if she said it.


    "You''re the rascal."


    "Not only playing rogue, but also special scum."


    "Yes." The hyacinth raises its tail high.


    Words just finished, two again in the soul of the sea to fight. On the other hand, as soon as she lured those innocent spiritual plants into the courtyard, she was dissatisfied and said, "you didn''t promise me to give me a piece of forest. This place is too small."


    "The premise is that you help me solve the group of people outside who are accidentally infected with the gas of death." She did not give in at all.


    The pole jumps up and down, and the little red hair on the top is windless automatically, "I don''t know."


    Dongfang Minghui glanced at it and said, "why don''t you tell me how to make love flower resist the spirit of death to play the greatest role in the case of not pulling up the seedlings to encourage them?"


    "You can have this."


    "What?"


    "I want the woods!"


    "Yes."


    This time, Tongtian pole is still smart. Dongfang Minghui has to meet its requirements before it says it.


    So the next day, Dongfang Minghui went to Houshan with qianwanyu. Qianjiahoushan was magnificent, with nine peaks and one peak next to each other. It was full of spiritual power, which was different from other places. She should be considered as the third time to step on qianjiahoushan mountain, and still could feel the wood spiritual power that was trying to drill into her body.


    As soon as the pole jumped out of her space, she was immediately stunned by the endless mountain peaks. When he saw that Dongfang Minghui planted that group of spiritual plants in the courtyard yesterday, he did not hold much hope for the so-called "forest".


    But I didn''t expect it!!! I really didn''t expect it!!!


    It is a place of outstanding people, which is comparable to the mountain range of bugui where it was before.


    Tongtian pole suddenly found a sense of belonging, and the little red hair on top of his head began to rotate rapidly, showing his mood at the moment.


    "Wow, I like it."


    "Tongtian pole, every peak is very dangerous. I advise you to stroll around the first four peaks, otherwise no one can save you in any danger."


    "Well, who am I?" As soon as he finished, he slipped away.


    Oriental Minghui some helpless, "it is so really OK?" After all, it''s a bamboo pole. When it comes to any Warcraft, it''s estimated that it will be snapped off.


    Pig fairy grass faint remind sound, "you forget in the mountain, how does it deal with you?"


    "So it is."


    After running for a circle, he returned to them, "there is a ready-made way to make love flowers play the most effective role in the world, but not to encourage them."


    "What way?"


    "Let it suck enough in the abundant breath of death, of course."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a long time, Dongfang Minghui Leng realized that she had found the love flower in death valley, and the love flower that could escape from so many dead spiritual masters was not afraid of the spirit of death, but played a role of restraint.


    But her brain is not easy to use. Since the love flower was transplanted to her yard, she has forgotten the fact that she has forgotten and treats it as a spiritual plant that needs to be cared for.


    "But there seems to be no way to save so many people at once."


    "You can use the array." Pig fairy grass wagged his tail and was very proud to say, "that group of people except the spirit Master Union are very stupid, they know how to act recklessly. If you set up a light cure array, you can save many people."


    "But I''m afraid not many people can set up the array."


    "It depends on qianwanyu." Pig fairy grass ambiguous said.


    Dongfang Minghui found that all the things she wanted to do had their own limitations. If she went to see situ Hao with love flower seeds, she would be squeezed by those people without any use value. Moreover, the matter of love flower seeds in her hands would also be spread out.At that time, it means that you may not be coveted by anyone. You always want to protect yourself. However, Dongfang Minghui, who always gets into trouble every time, says that he is tired.


    "What''s more, I can''t say the array, but it needs seven elder sisters to do it." The premise is that the group of people in addition to the spiritual master Union will not find that the seventh sister is a dark spiritual master, otherwise, she is busy working in vain.


    "It''s a little difficult."


    Dongfang Minghui has been thinking since he went back to Houshan. Leng didn''t think of a way to have the best of both worlds. He simply took Caiqing to the area where the Mo''s family lived. When the atmosphere of death spread, Dongfang Minghui became very quiet.


    The noisy streets in the past are not as crowded as before. There are only a few people on the streets in a hurry. Most of them are people from the spiritual master''s Union. Ordinary people are scared to run away when the gas of death comes. Most of the people who can''t run away are also dead.


    "Miss nine, it''s dangerous here." Caiqing doesn''t quite agree with him. If the four girls and the old lady know about it, they will be angry


    "Caiqing, if I''m not close, I''ll have a look."


    Dongfang Minghui knows how dangerous this place is. Once the light psychic master in front of her can''t resist it, the spirit of death will spread all of a sudden, leaving her with no chance to turn around and escape. She will be as desperate as those people who want to live but have no way to seek help. But she wanted to see it. Take a look at this colorful dream capital. It was caught off guard by a sudden outbreak of death. The whole capital city fell into a kind of panic and gloom.


    Fear of death, death comes.


    The more you are afraid of something, something will come.


    "Caiqing."


    "Nine girls."


    Dongfang Minghui looks up at the sky. Half of the sky is occupied by the strong atmosphere of death, which makes the whole world fall into chaos. As the current situation is, "do you think that if something bigger happens, can this capital city resist the past?"


    "What?"


    "Let''s go to the pharmacists'' Union."


    "Good."


    Caiqing thinks that it''s good to go anywhere as long as you don''t stay here just a few steps away from the breath of death.


    When they went to the pharmacists'' Union, they found that there was a crowd of people outside. The group of people all exuded a slight sense of death. The howling and pain kept pace with each other, which made ordinary people dare not go beyond one step. A long time ago, a pharmacist who could not see past tried to save people without authorization. However, the result was that they were infected with the spirit of death.


    From a pharmacist to a patient who also wanted to live.


    This makes it clear to many people that the aura of death will automatically attach itself to others. Except for the group of light spiritualists of the psionic Union, no one dares to sympathize with them or help them.


    This group of people is helpless, despairing with resentment.


    However, there were children who were infected with the spirit of death. In the struggle, they suddenly woke up to the dark spiritual power, and then they were taken away by the people of the spirit removal Union.


    Dongfang Minghui naturally didn''t know it. She was annoyed to see the closed door of the pharmacists'' Union, but she thought about it for a while. Finally, she went to the depersonalization Union, which became a group. The door was open, and there was no rigorous style when she entered here for the first time.


    There were people coming and going. She saw two light psychics working together to release weak light therapy. The light therapy fell on the person, not only did not cover his whole body, but was slowly worn away by the death gas on the person. The person who had been wrapped in the death gas failed to hold on, and his body bounced on the ground and died.


    Two light Lingshi sweat on the forehead, take back the light spirit power, two people look at each other, but shake their heads, "the next one."


    Dongfang Minghui and Caiqing are standing in a corner of the door, watching someone carry those dead people out one after another. The brows of the passing people are full of fatigue. They stand in the corner for most of the hour, but no one finds out.


    "Caiqing, go up and help me find situ Hao. Senior brother situ said that I have a way to save more people."


    "Yes."


    Caiqing inquired several people. At last, he helped situ Hao, who was still a little too fast to walk, to Dongfang Minghui in front of him. "Are you OK, elder martial brother?"


    Si Tu Hao waved his hand and sat down on the ground. He had not had a rest for five consecutive days. This Kung Fu was like stealing. He wanted to have a rest for a while, but he tried to cheer up and said, "have you figured it out?"


    "Elder martial brother, I''m risking a lot of danger in saving people. You need to help me."


    "Good." Situ Hao agreed without thinking about it. Anyway, he was used to it. However, seeing the other party coming, situ Hao''s spirit was stunned, "what do you need me to do?"


    "Let the pharmacists union open the door to save people."


    Situ Hao hissed, "they are ordinary people, trade rashly save people will die."


    At the beginning, he also looked down upon the pharmacist Union''s behavior of closing doors and not seeing customers. However, these days, he has no time to think about other deeper problems, such as human nature, which is caused by nature.


    He just wanted to fight for his life with heaven, save one more, save another."If you worked with the psychics and pharmacists, it wouldn''t have happened." Dongfang Minghui pointed out with a calm face that "the two skills of light purification and light healing have always consumed spiritual power. When the spiritual power is exhausted, this group of people will die."


    "Yes."


    Si Tu Hao has released his own light system. He has no effect at all. He wants to try again and try again, and then those individuals are still dead.


    "If these light spiritualists and pharmacists work together and have a clear division of labor, it will not only save labor, but also give you a moment to recover a little spiritual power." Otherwise, if there are more people from the death corps, I''m afraid that they will be able to harvest this group of people from the spiritual division union like harvesters.


    Then the original plan of seven sisters will be destroyed.


    Situ Hao was still a little confused, "I have some potions here, but the potion itself is not much, and there are very few people who can save."


    "How many people can be saved?"


    "About twenty."


    "Save one, count as one."


    Oriental Minghui gently shook his head, "no way."


    Situ Hao did not understand, "if we waste a stick of incense here, we will save ten people less. Younger martial sister Minghui, what are you hesitating about?"


    "I want to save more people."


    "But isn''t it going to work now? At present, there are not enough people in the depersonalization Union, and pharmacists are closed. Do you want me to find a way to let the pharmacists union open the door and work with the depersonalizer union to save people


    "Yes."


    "I''m quite sure."


    "30 percent." Dongfang Minghui did not want to answer, her potion is only 20 people''s share, but if you dilute the potion, or add her blood, maybe you can save a few more.


    Situ Hao immediately stood up and walked back and forth. "Wait for me for a moment. I''ll find someone to accompany us to the pharmacist''s Union."


    Caiqing waited until situ Hao left and whispered, "Miss Jiu, do you want to talk to me about this matter, so that the old lady can know what you are doing?"


    Dongfang Minghui thought, "yes."


    Anyway, she didn''t want to hide it from them, but it had to be faster.


    Situ Hao did not know where to pull a man over. The man''s hair was half white and fell on both sides. From a distance, he looked like an elderly man. However, when people approached him, they found that he had a baby face. The whole person was extremely contradictory. He said that he was old, and the other side had old and half white hair. He was not old, the other side There is also a baby face that looks very small no matter how old.


    "Younger martial sister, this is Zhai Haofan, President of the Lingshi Union."


    "Hello, president." Dongfang Minghui was silent, but when she heard situ Hao''s introduction, she still had a little surprise in her heart. She had guessed that the people who could make the spiritual masters perform their tasks foolishly must be very high. She mostly focused on the presidents and elders.


    Zhai Haofan looked at her up and down, especially the bell on her waist.


    "Situ said that you are a pharmacist and have a way to save this group of ordinary people eroded by the gas of death."


    "It''s only 30% sure, and we need your full cooperation." Oriental Minghui looks dignified, "president, in order to save time, it''s better to walk and say."


    "Good."


    Zhai Haofan raised his feet to walk, and his eyes were still on Caiqing for a moment.


    Dongfang Minghui simply said the cooperation work, "I hope to suppress their death spirit first, and then when the array is completed, or when my spirit plant supply becomes larger, and then cure, President, this is a big project. If you agree, we will go to the pharmacist union immediately. If you don''t agree, I will treat them as if I didn''t say so."


    "Younger martial sister."


    "It''s a great blessing for you to be so worried about ordinary people. I''m going to discuss it with the old members of the pharmacist''s Union."


    "Thank you, president."


    Many pharmacists in the pharmacist''s workshop felt that it would be more difficult for pharmacists in the east to accept this disaster than the pharmacists who had not participated in the disaster.


    At the end of the day, Zhai Haofan almost quarreled with the old members of the pharmacists'' Union.


    Dongfang Minghui sat on one side and listened. Situ Hao could occasionally insert a word or two. When she heard it, she stood up with a slap, "if the gas of death breaks out in the pharmacists'' Union, what should you do?"


    "This --"


    for a while, everyone looked at each other, probably not expecting a little girl to speak so vicious and curse them as soon as she came up.


    "Nonsense."


    "It''s not nonsense. Everyone wants to be wise, but only if you are a pharmacist. If others can escape, do you know your responsibility?" Dongfang Minghui seldom gets angry, but after thinking about it, she still feels very brave. "I know how vulnerable the pharmacist is, because I am a pharmacist. But what do you worry about, except for the light spirit masters arranged by the spirit Master Union, their light energy shield will temporarily protect you from the attack of the spirit of death. You can only be responsible for saving people. "When the medicine was ready and there were all the dishes and chopsticks, there was a lack of a person to deliver the chopsticks. As a result, these people wanted to give up.


    However, I think it''s a waste of time for me to see the pharmacist''s calling in the East


    "Good." Si Tu Hao was also excited, and ran over to be his starting point.


    **


    without the help of the pharmacists'' Union, Dongfang Minghui and situ Hao became the first pair of pharmacists and light Lingshi partners. They began to rescue in the pharmacists'' Union. She exchanged Yin and Yang spring for medicine, and then situ Hao helped her to hold up the light energy shield.


    Zhai Haofan stood at the door watching, and the group of pharmacists who wanted to hide, watching Dongfang Minghui feed one by one, and situ Hao behind him seemed to be exhausted. Then a small ball of wool whizzed and lost a light energy shield, helping him to make up for it.


    "I smell a smell of blood."


    "You smell wrong." At first, each of them fed a little diluted medicine. After a while, the struggling people cried for a moment, and half an hour later, they felt much better. Some even changed from lying down to sitting.


    This scene surprised everyone.


    "Younger martial sister, your little hairball is so powerful that you can attack and defend it. Every time it can make up for a leak, I wanted to say last time, where did you get such a powerful little guy? Otherwise, how about handing it over to elder martial brother? I''m a light spirit Master. It''s a light spirit beast. You see, it''s a good match. " Si Tu Hao deliberately had nothing to do to find trouble. He said something to let everyone relax. His body was sore at the moment.


    Dongfang Minghui was stunned. Xiaoguang was the wedding gift she wanted to give to elder martial brother situ and elder martial sister bairou. She kept dragging it because she was reluctant to stay with this little guy. On that day, Xiaoguang ignored the danger and faced Meng Ruoyu, which greatly touched her.


    Xiao Guang uses his small head to arch situ Hao, trying to arch this obnoxious guy to the outside of the light energy shield.


    Stu Hao was so lightly hit by it that he really sat on the ground.


    "Elder martial brother, are you ok?"


    "Great, little thing, you dare to bump into me. You are very brave." Stu Hao made fun of himself, so he just teased Xiaoguang. Xiaoguang was holding the energy shield of the light system and whining to situ Hao at the same time.


    Dongfang Minghui also knows that he may have reached the limit. "Elder martial brother, you should practice for a while. You don''t have to worry about it if you have a little light."


    "Good."


    "I will." Zhai Haofan volunteered to join hands with Dongfang Minghui.


    The pharmacists of the pharmacists'' Union secretly watched in the crack of the door. At first, they saw that Dongfang Minghui had personally contacted the patients, and they all shook their heads. They thought that the girl was really stupid. Most of them still squeezed a sweat for her. However, with the blessing of situ Hao''s light energy shield, when Dongfang Minghui touched the patient, the death gas was automatically isolated by the light energy shield It''s coming. They see very clearly, it is really automatic isolation, not contaminated at all, very safe!


    Later, some bold pharmacists and the elders of the pharmacist union quietly opened a door. Everyone stretched their necks to see Dongfang Minghui. Some people even focused on the light system energy mask set up by situ Hao. People with bright eyes could see that this light spirit Master was not reliable, his steps were flimsy, and the light system energy shield appeared and disappeared from time to time, as if it was going to be destroyed at any time Similarly, their hearts are shaking with the light energy shield.


    Among them, there are some people who gloat at and watch good plays. They are very shameless because of Dongfang Minghui''s words just now. They want to find some places. The best way to find the scene is to let the girl suffer by herself.


    As a result, in their expectation, the optical energy shield was broken. Then a small light energy shield was put on the girl in time, and those who watched the drama were lost. The pharmacists who knead a handful of cold sweat for Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help celebrating secretly.


    In this way, the door of the pharmacist union slowly opened from a crack into a half door, and then the half door became a door.


    One of the elders found a patient who had been sitting upright for a long distance to check his pulse. Later, he boldly went to his side to check. He had seen a little bit of death on this person. Even a little bit of it was very fatal. As long as it was infected, it would be difficult to get rid of it. But now, the spirit of death seems to have dissipated. He examined it carefully and went back and forth several times. At last, he said magically, "do you still find abdominal pain unbearable? What''s it like? What did the little girl feed you just now


    ¡­¡­


    A series of problems made the patient feel strange. To tell the truth, he didn''t know what he had taken. He felt that the medicine was cold and refreshing. However, after drinking it in his stomach, he could not bear the pain. After a while of pain, the whole person seemed to be reborn from Nirvana.


    "Amazing, amazing.""Little girl."


    Dongfang Minghui felt that her arms could not be lifted any more. She diluted a portion of the medicine into four portions, and everyone took a mouthful. Because there was no partner of Light Department spirit Master, Caiqing couldn''t help her even if she wanted to help. She could do something in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter with you pharmacists? I don''t see that nine girls are too busy. Don''t try to make trouble." Caiqing used to respect the pharmacists'' Union. After all, pharmacists have always been a very sacred existence in their minds. However, just now, she followed Dongfang Minghui to see a group of bullshit old guys. The brilliant image of the pharmacist in her mind was not left.


    "No, girl, you misunderstood me. I came to help."


    "Help?"


    As soon as situ Hao heard that someone was helping him, he immediately woke up and stood up and looked at Zhai Haofan following Dongfang Minghui. He recommended to himself, "old man, only younger martial sister Minghui has pharmacists. If you want to help, you have to go to her in person."


    "The potion was made by the little girl?"


    "She is a close disciple of the dean of the pharmacy of our royal college."


    "But the situ --"


    "yes." As soon as someone mentioned his old man, situ Hao was very proud.


    Dongfang Minghui looked back at them and was not angry. "Don''t nag. Come and help."


    Finally, one group changed into two groups, and then two groups became three groups. Situ Hao fired a signal bomb and rushed to several light spirit masters. The three groups gradually became more and more. Finally, after three hours, Dongfang Minghui finally delayed the illness of these people.


    She was too tired to move.


    "Sister Minghui, how are you?"


    "You need to pay special attention to these people. It''s better to put them in the same place and we''ll check on them tomorrow." Dongfang Minghui allows Caiqing to help her pinch her back and shoulder. She is too sour.


    I should say I haven''t done this for a long time.


    Situ Hao listened to her nagging, and then ordered to go down. In addition to the quick action of the psychics, they immediately borrowed a room next to the pharmacists'' Union, and invited those who were attacked by the spirit of death into the house.


    "Minghui, I know you''re tired, but there''s a group of people who need to be rescued in addition to the psychic Union."


    "I know."


    The so-called salvation to the end, send the Buddha to the West.


    Dongfang Minghui changed a lot of bad habits with Qian Wanyu. If it was before, she would probably have been temperamental and would not do it if she said no. But as seven elder sister said, if you don''t want to save, don''t save at the beginning, and don''t give up halfway.


    Thinking of seven elder sister, Oriental Minghui suddenly laughed, "let''s go."


    "Nine girls."


    "Caiqing, why don''t you go back to talk to the old lady and tell them that I''m doing the same thing with my uncle outside."


    "But nine girls --"


    Dongfang Minghui just took a few steps and felt uncomfortable. As for the uncomfortable method, it may be due to her experience in fighting against the spirit of death all her life, or her strong sixth sense, and she can always anticipate bad things.


    She suddenly turned back and saw a mushroom like death in Beicheng. The mushroom cloud exploded. But looking at the color, it was clear that the second death broke out, and she was completely stunned. The worst situation she had ever expected appeared.


    However, at the same time, the situation that is most beneficial to seven sisters has also appeared.


    The whole dream city was in chaos, and she could even feel the crowd running from afar.


    "How - my God, come on, union man, resist."


    "Resist."


    Dongfang Minghui was dragged and hid in the corner. She was hit by someone. She only heard the panic calls of everyone and the light psychics who tried to resist the spirit of death. However, her heart was full of excitement.


    The light soul bell rang through her ears, but she seemed to have not heard it, because everyone was in a mess. Except the people of the spirit Master Union, it seemed that they were numb to whether the light soul bell rang or not.


    "Nine younger sister, are you stupid, don''t you know to hide?"


    "Third lady."


    Qian Wanyu roars through her eardrum. Dongfang Minghui looks at her and grabs seven elder sister''s clothes tightly. Qian Wanyu turns around with Dongfang Minghui and walks away. No one knows anything wrong with her.


    Xiao Guang cried out in a weak voice, which was almost trampled on by those people. After hearing the sound, Qian Wanyu turned back and picked it up and threw it into the arms of Dongfang Minghui. "Now that the chaos is around the corner, you''d better go back to Qianjia first and protect you by Grandma and mother. I can always worry less."


    "Seven elder sister."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Dongfang Minghui tightly pursed his mouth, then shook his head.


    She felt that seven elder sister could not voluntarily release the dead species, so this outbreak had nothing to do with her.As she asked the pharmacists'' Union just a few hours ago, what would happen if death broke out in the pharmacists'' Union?


    This is almost a warning.


    Although the death species did not break out directly in the pharmacists'' Union, the death species in the north city spread rapidly, and a big black mushroom was approaching. Dongfang Minghui felt as if the enemy''s thousands of troops had already arrived.


    The sense of coercion comes face-to-face and makes people shudder. She could not hear the cry and cry in her ear.


    She saw that the exhausted light psychics were like moths to the fire, and then they were completely wrapped in the gas of death, and then others rushed to them, and the result was the same.


    The white light they released was soon swallowed up by the breath of death, one by one.


    "Seven elder sister."


    "They can''t resist it."


    When Qian Wanyu heard this, she stopped her steps and looked back. Then she couldn''t help frowning, "Caiqing, protect Jiumei and go back to Qianjia."


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t move. She knows what the seventh elder sister is going to do, but there is only one result of this, which leads to the contradiction that can''t be adjusted between the Lingshi Union and the secret Lingshi, and then the seventh elder sister will be completely exposed!!!


    "Seven elder sister."


    "Good, I''ll be fine."


    Qian Wanyu picked up the other party''s small face, which was stiff because of the tension, and printed a kiss at the center of Dongfang Minghui''s eyebrows, "wait for me at Qianjia, and I''ll be back soon."


    "Seven elder sister." Hold the other party''s eye, can''t she stretch out her sleeve


    Zhai Haofan stood in the front to resist. Seeing that he was about to die, he yelled, "go quickly --"


    the light energy masters behind him had red eyes.


    "President, let''s go together."


    "Withdraw!"


    "You can''t, president. If we do, all the wounded here and the pharmacists'' Union will die." Their efforts over the past few days will be in vain, and if the pharmacists'' Union in Mengdu city is completely destroyed, it will be a disaster that will subvert the whole continent and the loss that cannot be evaluated.


    They will be sinners for ages!


    The author has something to say: crisis can''t stop me from going on a date. Tomorrow is a real date_ Good night, good night, see you the day after tomorrow!!!


    Chen Xingyue night threw a mine


    the ninth time dropped a mine


    Xia xiaren threw a mine


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) threw two mines


    "nickname", irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    "chestnut without nuts", irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    "inexplicable", irrigating nutrient solution + 3


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine.


    QIAN Wanyu broke off each other''s fingers one by one and strode forward.


    Caiqing doesn''t know why, looking at Qian Wanyu''s leaving, she comforts her, "since the third Miss says this, she should have a deep understanding in her heart. Nine girls, we''d better go back first. If you stay here, you will distract her."


    Caiqing is also aware of the status of the nine girls in the thousand families. She was a little surprised when she learned from the four girls that they were going to get married. After all, looking at the whole seven color continent, it seems that no girl from her family chose to marry a girl. When she saw nine girls, the first thing she saw was that she was likely to become the wife of the eldest young master


    As a result, she guessed the beginning, Leng was unable to guess the end.


    Dongfang Minghui knows that she will be a little self willed. She should cooperate with seven elder sister and leave quickly, instead of standing here, watching the spirit of death devour one by one the light spiritual masters who are trying to resist the gas of death.


    "Ding Ding should follow her."


    "Follow me."


    Xiaose felt that she and Dongfang Minghui stayed together, and her heart was softened. If she saw this situation in the past, she would not only run away, but also drag the man to run for life without saying a word. What''s more, she stretched out a vine branch and took her wrist, reminding her, "go."


    "Good."


    Dongfang Minghui turns around and runs with Caiqing.


    When I ran out of a street, when I came to the corner, I heard a very familiar sound of sword. It seemed that the sound of sword was flying over the top of the head. The speed was so fast that she just caught the star light spot, and a white light flashed quickly.


    "This --"


    "nine girls, what''s the matter?"


    Dongfang Minghui shook his head suspiciously, thinking that he should not. How could the sound of the sword sound like a shining sword?


    "No She remembers that situ Hao once said that, in addition to the Lingshi Union''s invitation for foreign aid, it has been more than half a month since the death of Mo''s family broke out, "no, seven sister!"


    ***


    as he watched Qian Wanyu getting closer and closer, he tried to restrain his anger of death. At the same time, he couldn''t help growling, "Wanyu, what are you going to do? Go away."


    However, the contract spirit beast in his soul sea suddenly felt great danger. A large-scale optical flying fox came out quickly. When he saw qianwanyu, his hair all over his body exploded, and he directly vomited the light ball with attack to her.


    Yu Wan blocked the light of death.


    When situ Hao saw the dark spiritual power that she released, the whole person was stupid and forgot to resist. The light energy that had been struggling to resist was exhausted.


    Qian Wanyu pushed situ Hao out, and the flying fox flew up to hurt her. She was knocked out by Ding Ding Ding, who was hiding in Qian Wan Yu''s hair. "Not good."


    "She is the spirit of death!" I don''t know who yelled.


    "Be careful."


    All the light spiritualists who resisted the spirit of death were distracted. It seemed that they had seen many death spiritualists, all of whom were men with black robes covering their faces, or cowering. Seeing them was like a mouse meeting a cat. It is rare for a woman to be a spiritual master of death. Now when they see this girl coming boldly, they may not be aware of it if it is not for the dark psychic power released from her, or if they meet her in the street.


    This shows that one thing, the strength of each other is far beyond their sensitivity.


    Thinking of this, they all had a trace of despair. They had been fighting against the death spirit released by the Mo family. They were all exhausted at this time. When they met a powerful death spirit Master, they had little strength to resist. The only point in their hearts was that they suddenly collapsed when they saw the strength of Qian Wanyu.


    Once there is no faith in people''s hearts, they will not be able to support it.


    Situhao sat on the ground and couldn''t believe it. Most of her body was fused with the spirit of death.


    At this time, a familiar sword rushed to the front of the group of people, and stood in the middle of the spirit of death and the spirit of light with overwhelming momentum. The powerful energy of light and the spirit of death collided together, just like Mars hitting the earth, instantly burst out more than ten times the energy of light system.


    Qianwan Yudu was almost hurt by this aura. The breath was sprayed on her body, and she felt a burning pain.


    The spirit of death was repelled three meters away, so that the light spirit masters who resisted the spirit of death were able to breathe. Looking at the sword nearest to them, Zhai Haofan recognized it at a glance, "shining sword!"


    "President."


    "President, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine."


    Situ Hao was paralyzed on the ground. His legs and hands were shaking. He looked at the figure that was merging with the spirit of death. He murmured, but he didn''t know what he was going to say.Among them, he was the one who suffered the most.


    After meeting Dongfang Minghui, those strange and silent pictures flashed in front of him one by one, and he finally understood where the sense of disobedience was. At that time, they were like conjoined babies. Meng did not leave the focus, but Jiao did not leave Meng. Everything they did had to stick together. However, when they returned to the dream capital, he never saw Qian Wanyu and Dongfang Minghui go in and out together.


    Now it seems that he was negligent.


    Zhai Haofan, who thought he was going to die here, quickly responded. After a short rest, he quickly stood up and watched Chu Lingge and a group of light spiritualists flying down from the air. Their clothes were all stained with dust, like they were coming from afar.


    "President Zhai, we came from Yuebai empire after receiving your rescue signal."


    "Well, very well, you''re just in time." Zhai Haofan looked pleased and clapped his palm on Chu Lingge''s shoulder, "the future is daunting."


    The bells of a group of people ring and ring. Finally, someone looks at the place where the lightsaber is isolated and says, "the spirit of death is so strong. After such a long distance, it can still affect the light soul bell."


    Another added, "is it possible that someone is infected with the spirit of death, otherwise how can the bell ring all the time?"


    "No, there seems to be a man in the air of death."


    "That''s the death guru!"


    Those who can survive in the spirit of death can not think of anything except the spirit Master of death.


    Chu Lingge''s eyes swept around him, and finally fell on Qian Wanyu. He could see each other''s appearance through the strong breath of death. When he saw Qian Wanyu again, he was a little surprised. His brow could not help wrinkling. The other side was even more powerful than before.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Dongfang Minghui realized something was wrong and ran back. She saw the man who was drowning in the breath of death across the shining sword. She secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It was OK.


    She had seen the power of the light soul sword with her own eyes.


    "It''s you again."


    "How is it you?"


    The two people want to see each other very dissatisfied. Dongfang Minghui thinks that if Chu Lingge hadn''t come in time, the seventh elder sister might have made a deal with the Lingshi trade union. She was not angry and said, "you''re not going to the Yuebai empire. What are you doing here?"


    "Younger martial sister Minghui, what''s going on?"


    In the face of situ Hao''s angry face, Dongfang Minghui also wanted to be angry. Why should he ask, "it''s like this that you see. Seven elder sister has never hurt anyone. She wants to help you to come out on her own initiative."


    There was a burst of laughter.


    "Death gurus still help us?"


    "To step into the spirit of death is to help us?"


    "How can the death guru not hurt people? Look at the people around you."


    Hearing this kind of laughter, Dongfang Minghui gave birth to a kind of anger for no reason, "shut up all of you!"


    She yelled, but also let many people to shut the mouth, she was angry and said with a smile, "people are you saved? How many people have you saved since the death of Damo mansion broke out? Are you entitled to ridicule here? Has the spirit of death been completely solved? Now the whole dream city is in a panic. How much have you done? "


    Most of the people who were mocked just now were those brought by Chu Lingge. They were very proud that they were members of the spiritual union.


    Dongfang Minghui said that they were speechless. They had never encountered a large-scale outbreak of death. Naturally, they did not know the real number of casualties and deaths in the dream capital city, nor did they know how many pure spiritualists were swallowed up in defense of the spirit of death.


    Just when everyone was silent for a moment, the lightsaber made another sound, which was a little weaker than before.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at the sword that released the energy of light system. "The shining sword can''t last long. When it can''t support, it will become a broken metal when the gas of death breaks out again."


    The shining sword couldn''t help but make a sound of its sword in protest.


    Chu Lingge looked thoughtfully at the woman who was enjoying the air of death. "How to help?"


    "Elder martial brother Chu."


    "Small savings." Zhai Haofan couldn''t help interrupting, "how can the spirit Master of death kindly help? They want to invade * * and occupy the whole dream capital. I can''t believe it."


    "President." Stu Hao was reluctant to speak. He believed Wanyu intellectually, but there are still many questions that have not been answered clearly.


    Qian Wanyu smiles from the corners of her mouth and walks step by step. As soon as she approaches, the shining sword trembles all over her body. The sound of the sword turns into a whine, as if she is crying. The breath of death surging behind Qian Wanyu begins to move, like a bloody mouth, waiting to tear them all down.


    "She, she, she, she came."


    "Elder martial brother Chu.""The shining sword seems to be unable to suppress it. What should I do?"


    A group of light spirit masters all gathered together and formed a circle. The light energy shield radiated around them, and Dongfang Minghui was lucky enough to be illuminated in a corner.


    But she didn''t want to accept the favor and moved outside. Looking at seven elder sister step by step close, she can feel that huge breath come to her face, let alone the rest of the people.


    Situ Hao grabbed her arm, "let Wanyu go quickly."


    She shook her head, raised her eyes and glared at situ Hao seriously. "Elder martial brother situ, you have never believed me and seven elder sisters."


    "No, I --" Si Tu Hao''s thoughts are very confused, he can''t judge at once.


    "You can''t kill me, but I can kill you." Qian Wanyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the spirit of death condensed into a spirit sword similar to the lightsaber. The whole body was gray, and the shining sword was pure. One gathered the purest light energy in the world and could purify all dark creatures. The spirit sword was condensed by the spirit of death, with the power of killing everything power.


    This is the sound of shaking the sword, not like a sword breaking through the shackles.


    Chu Lingge is wary of looking at Qian Wanyu. He protects a group of people behind him. "Be careful. She wants to attack."


    Situ Hao pulled Dongfang Minghui to the side. "Younger martial sister Minghui, go back quickly. It''s very dangerous here."


    Dongfang Minghui shook off situ Hao. As a result, the man was just like a piece of paper. She threw him down and sat on the ground. She couldn''t get up for half a day. She wanted to reach out her hand. But she remembered situ Hao''s prejudice against the dark spirit masters, and forced to hold up his impulse. She drew back her hand. "Seven elder sister is different from the dead spirit master you see. She has never harmed a real one A good man in the sense of meaning, elder martial brother situ, if you dare to stop me, I will be unkind to you. "


    Si Tu Hao overdraw his spiritual power. If he doesn''t cultivate himself in a short time. It was a little sad to see her estranged attitude. When did they become what they are now, "when What to wait for? "


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help but think back to the past, and suddenly chuckled. When It was many years ago that she began to want to brush the sense of being in front of the seven sisters.


    With an irresistible breath, she directly attacked qianwanyu''s front door. She was probably provoked by the spirit sword of the spirit of death, and even had a trace of Chu Ying song''s exploration.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Si Tu Hao looked at the shining sword and cut it directly at qianwanyu. There was a white shadow in the air, which seemed to cut the whole world into two. He could not help but pinch a cold sweat for Qian Wanyu. He did not think that one day he would stand on the opposite side with Qian Wanyu, not fighting side by side, but an immortal enemy.


    Dongfang Minghui grabs Caiqing in a hurry, "go to find my mother and the old lady and say that seven elder sisters are exposed."


    "But nine girl, you --"


    "I''m fine. What can I do for you?"


    "Yes."


    Caiqing seemed to realize that something was difficult, so she immediately turned around and ran away.


    Most of the people brought by Chu Lingge looked at Qian Wanyu, but others listened to Dongfang Minghui''s words and thought of moving the soldiers. One of them held a long sword in his hand and moved his compassion. He secretly went around Dongfang Minghui''s back, and a sword was just across her neck.


    Dongfang Minghui eyebrows a tight head, the cold feeling on the neck makes her hair stand up.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Let that woman be captured, or I''ll kill you."


    "Ah -" Dongfang Minghui sneered.


    "Yin Cheng, let go." Chu Lingge frowned and glared at the man with disapproval. He didn''t like this kind of shady means and actions, which was contrary to the working principles of their spiritual masters'' Union.


    "Let go of the younger martial sister." When situ Hao saw that Dongfang Minghui was taken hostage, he was very angry.


    Dongfang Minghui ignored the cold touch on his neck and couldn''t help laughing sarcastically, "is this what you call the work style of Lingshi Union? Take advantage of the danger of others and take advantage of one As a pharmacist, you have thought about the consequences of doing this? "


    After hearing her words, Yin Cheng''s hands trembled, but she was still stubborn. The blade of the sword slipped up, and her tender skin was scratched, and the red blood flowed down her neck.


    The breath on Qian Wan Yu, who was five meters away, was cold. "You dare to hurt people. Good, good, all damned!"


    For a while, the spirit of death, which was even more crazy than a thousand, rushed into the front of the group of light spirit masters, and the lightsaber was forced to retreat two meters. Even so, it still stood at the front line and tried to use the light spirit power to resist the death gas.


    "Crazy, she''s crazy.""Resist -"


    no one found that Dongfang Minghui''s wound from sword wound soon recovered, and her skin recovered as before, as if she had never been hurt.


    Yin Cheng originally wanted to force Qian Wanyu to be captured, so he made such a bad strategy. He found that this method was not only useless, but also intensified the other party, and the sword he raised was hesitant.


    "You hurt the younger martial sister. She is a close disciple of the dean of pharmacy of Royal College. Do you want to fight against the whole pharmacy and the pharmacist Union? Let her go. " Si Tu Hao was crazy. He could feel that his younger sister had made up her mind to save people and even tried to persuade the pharmacists'' Union.


    Everything is moving in a good direction, because I didn''t expect qianwanyu to be a dark spirit Master. After comparison, she felt that Dongfang Minghui''s decision was very difficult.


    However --


    Zhai Haofan naturally realized that Dongfang Minghui was much higher in medical skills than those in the pharmacists'' Union. If he offended such a person, the consequences would be unimaginable. While resisting Qian Wanyu''s anger, he was distracted and scolded angrily, "this little friend is not going to let go, this girl is really a pharmacist, she --"


    she is a pharmacist Dongfang Minghui''s eyes swept over the angry face of seven elder sisters, and no longer listened to their nonsense. The flying needle in his hand quickly inserted into the chest of the light Department spirit Master. Yin Cheng''s face changed, and the sword in his hand seemed to be unable to hold it. He fell straight from his hand.


    Yan Cheng''s eyes widened and covered his chest in disbelief, and his heart was aching. For a moment, it was like there were tens of thousands of ants gnawing at him. The sweat on his forehead flowed down like this, and the sweat wet his clothes after a few efforts. He raised his other hand with difficulty, and pointed to Dongfang Minghui tremblingly. He couldn''t say a word, so he fell back and fell.


    "Yin Cheng."


    "What have you done?"


    "Elder martial brother Yin, how are you?"


    Among them, some people tried to cure him with phototherapy. As a result, Yin Cheng was as if he had been pinched by someone. His face was livid and he was short of breath. He grabbed one of his clothes with one hand. The whole person was like a fish stranded on the beach without living water. He was struggling hard in death.


    Seeing this, Qian Wanyu received a little strength.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly stepped back three steps, looked at the group of light spiritualists with a look of vigilance, and said, "you a group of big men can go together to see how honored it is for a group of people from the spirit division union to bully a pharmacist who has no strength to bind a chicken."


    The flying needle in her hand was also changed into the extremely poisonous plum blossom nail.


    Situ Hao wanted to speak, and then he put down his hand. Obviously, he gave up saying more. The best time has been missed. Younger martial sister Minghui has been very disappointed with them. "President, this matter has nothing to do with younger martial sister, and the younger martial sister helped us save a lot of ordinary people. This Yin brother was wrong first, innocent hurt others, and the younger martial sister was in a hurry --


    Zhai Haofan He held out his hand to stop him from going on. He knew at a glance what was right and what was wrong. At this time, except for the psychics Union, it was a troubled time. If you further offended the pharmacists'' Union and the Royal College, it would be a disaster. "This girl is -"


    "you can call her nine girls."


    "Miss nine, our people made mistakes first. I hope you don''t remember the villains." Zhai Haofan showed the magnanimity and generosity that a leader of the labor union should have, but these were not enough for Dongfang Minghui to bypass the man who was going to take her to threaten the seventh elder sister.


    Qian Wanyu is also a little concerned at the moment. On Dongfang Minghui, the spirit sword and the shining sword, which are condensed by the spirit of death, have been fighting for 300 rounds. In addition, there is a ding ding ding to join in the fun. The sound of Guangyao sword beating outside Changsheng cauldron comes from time to time.


    It''s hard to part with time.


    Chu Lingge knows that she has lost by watching her skillful command of the spirit sword and being distracted to look at this side.


    "What do you want, girl?"


    "I should ask you, what do you want? If you want to fight, I can accompany you to the end. " Qian Wanyu''s fighting spirit is like a sword that hasn''t been enlightened yet. Chu Lingge can''t stand the attack, let alone go all out.


    What''s more, the purpose of their coming to the dream capital is not to fight, but to deal with all the factors that are not peaceful in the city.


    Qianwanyu is one of the factors that are not peaceful. However, with their current strength, they can''t completely deal with it.


    Chu Lingge went back to see Ming Hui in the East.


    Dongfang Minghui seldom felt soft hearted. She watched the man''s breathing more and more quickly, his face turned from red to white, and finally seemed to become more and more iron green due to suffocation. The whole body was emitting a breath of dying.


    Among them, the light Department spirit Master brought a pharmacist who was in a hurry to escape his life and said, "look at what happened to our elder martial brother."


    The pharmacist howled two times and constantly accused them of being unreasonable, but under pressure, he had to examine them carefully again, "this, this disease I can''t cure."


    Finish saying, even medicine box all don''t want, pull out a leg to run."Oh, wait, you come back."


    "What should we do now, elder martial brother Chu?"


    "Nine girls!" Zhai Haofan just said something.


    "There''s always a price to pay for hurting people." Oriental Minghui light looked at him and said, "you should not simply feel hurt me, just recognize a mistake even? What''s more, the mistake was not recognized by him and me. In other words, if I had the misfortune to let him kill me, would you just kneel down at my grave and kowtow and say sorry? It''s ridiculous. Why do you think I should accept your apology? "


    "What do you want? Elder martial brother Yin is going to die."


    Chu Lingge looked at Yin Cheng lying on the ground and said in a low voice, "look at the previous friendship, how about sparing his life?"


    Dongfang Minghui would like to accept him a few words, but she owes Chu Lingge a favor for xiaodouya. "Chu Lingge, are you going to exchange human feelings for my life around him? You have to know that a pharmacist''s debt is not so easy to get. "


    She has always been owed by others. Dongfang Minghui still has a large number of receipts in her hand. All of them were received at the opening of the clinic in Cixin town that day. She believes that these people are willing to do many things for her.


    Similarly, she owes Chu Lingge an adult debt by borrowing the lightsaber. If Chu Lingge asks her to help, she will not refuse to do so without violating her own principles.


    Chu Lingge nodded softly.


    Dongfang Minghui frowned. She thought that Chu Ying would refuse. "But when I need a shining sword, you must keep your promise, or I can save him or kill him!"


    She doesn''t like people who don''t keep their promises.


    Chu Lingge didn''t want to nod again. "Don''t worry, I promise you will never go back. When it''s done, you can come to me at any time."


    What happened?


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t know what medicine he had sold in his gourd. "OK, but I don''t believe them. If you want me to save him, you all have to get away from me. Chu Lingge, you can stay here, and all the others will go away."


    "You -" all the other light spiritualists brought by Chu Lingge couldn''t be angry.


    "Listen to her and stay away." Chu Lingge stood quietly in the test, and even the lightsaber retreated to the third house for a while, floating quietly in the mid air, quitting the flag and stopping the drum, intending to fight again after the rest?


    Qian Wanyu thus came out of the spirit of death. Even if there was no suppression from the shining sword, the air of death behind her was still stable, just like a fierce beast who was pacified.


    Ding Ding felt that the atmosphere was a little strange, and immediately turned around Oriental Minghui, "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, what are you doing?"


    "Nine sisters."


    "Seven elder sister."


    Dongfang minghuiyang began to face each other with a smile, "seven elder sister, you are not safe here, or return to the gas of death, they dare not take you how." The group of elitists could not purify a dead species completely, and they tried to eliminate all the dark psychics.


    Chu Lingge''s eyes motionless in the two people around a circle, want to remind the two girls, he is also the one who wants a thousand Wan jade life.


    Qian Wanyu sneered, "they can have a try."


    Chu Lingge tried to make himself as expressionless as possible. At the same time, he didn''t provoke the person in front of him. "Just now nine girls seem to have said that you wanted to help us to come out." If we follow the scene of hand in hand, love and love together before, the whole dream capital except Lingshi can''t feel that this girl is a powerful dark spirit Master, "I wonder if you can have any good suggestions, I want to hear it."


    Dongfang Minghui quickly released a wisp of wood magic power, which swam on the surface of Yin Cheng''s body. Lying on the ground, Yin Cheng, who was already in a coma, suddenly woke up because of the pain. He was waiting for Qian Wanyu and Dongfang Minghui. He was ferocious and wanted to eat the two people alive.


    "It''s going to hurt a little. Hold him down."


    Chu Lingge really pressed Yin Cheng''s two arms and pressed him to the ground.


    He was bitten by a little bit of pain, and he was almost bitten by blood???


    Dongfang Minghui was also very angry and lost his weight. He inserted the five flying needles directly into his heart. If he had not been kind, Yan Cheng would have gone to see the king of hell. The five flying needles were very dense. If he wanted to take them out, he needed to move them one by one. Otherwise, he would expose the vein. It was Yin Cheng who was unlucky.


    "Who dares to bully my family."


    Just when she finally took out the first flying needle, the voice of the old lady had arrived. Her style was consistent. Before anyone arrived, the voice came first.


    Qian Ziyan and Qian Yiling landed one after another. For a moment, the breath of the three people made everyone at the scene unable to help but go back several steps. This is the unique style of protecting the short of the Qianjia family. First, they awed the whole audience and then cleaned up one by one.


    "Yu''er, are you ok?" As soon as Qian Yiling saw Qian Wanyu, her calm and steady style broke down in minutes. "Your father is not mumbling about coming. I let lean show me. Why don''t you say hello to us?"Qian Wanyu originally expected that the day of exposure would not be today. Even if today''s death did not break out, in a few days, she would deliberately detonate the death species found in qianjiahoushan. The difference is that one has heavy casualties, the other is that she will evacuate thousands of children in advance to minimize the casualties. However, it is obvious that some people can''t wait. Human calculation is not as good as heaven''s calculation. At the same time, the trend favorable to her also suddenly comes. How can she not grasp it and simply make plans.


    The only thing I didn''t expect was that Chu Ying song came down from the sky.


    The old lady looked around and said, "what are you doing around here? Is it possible that the spirit of death has been suppressed?"


    Zhai Haofan didn''t know the old lady of the thousand families. Since qianzihang inherited the position of the head of the family, the old lady has retired behind the scenes. It is the first time that Zhai Haofan has seen the old lady of the thousand families. He guessed from the degree of respect qianziyan has for the old lady.


    "Back to the old lady, we are here -"


    "you are bullying our little nine and yu''er, when our family is empty?" Qianyiling''s bodyguard is also a single pass. It''s unreasonable to protect them. "Big brother, teach them a lesson and let them know that our thousand families are not so easy to bully."


    Without qianziyan and qianyiling''s thousand families, others still have to weigh them if they want to move them. Not to mention qianyiling and qianziyan not only returned to Qianjia, but also brought back a thousand Wanyu, which directly reflected the huge details of Qianjia.


    "She''s the spirit of death. She''s to be killed!"


    "Bang --"


    as soon as the man finished speaking, he was thrown out by a force, with several slap marks on his face. The key is that he suffered the crime, but he did not know who hit him.


    As soon as Dongfang Minghui saw the old lady and they all came, he was relieved to continue to cure the patients in their hands.


    Chu Lingge was able to see who moved the hand. The man was carrying an iron box, which was qianziyan. He moved quickly without any hesitation. He was also a person he could not move. Before standing on the pyramid of the except for the spiritual master Union, Chu Lingge has always been a model for the Masters and masters. Wherever he went, he could see a group of envious and adoring eyes and went out to practice After the trip, I can see what a real person is. There are people outside, and there is a heaven outside.


    At the moment, I''ve become more focused.


    Qian Wanyu was sure that the half dead guy lying on the ground would not make any more moths, so she stood up and said, "mother, uncle, grandmother."


    The old lady glanced at Zhai Haofan and said, "no matter whether our thousand family members are secret spiritual masters or not, they have protected them to the end. If you dare to hurt her with the identity of the Lingshi Union, we are bound to pursue the end of the matter." Such a bold and ambitious oath made all the present light psychics unable to help frowning.


    Because of the lessons learned from the people who had been beaten down before, when the old lady said this, the whole audience was silent, and no one dared to refute any more. Even if I want to refute, I dare not refute it so blatantly.


    Dongfang Minghui breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as he was about to move the fourth flying needle, he heard the extremely arrogant laughter coming from far and near.


    "Well, I like it." Mo Lu suddenly fell from the sky, and when he saw the old lady, he also restrained his playful look on his face and said, "old lady."


    "You are all scattered." Obviously, the old lady was not willing to say more. She was even less interested in seeing Mo Lu coming.


    Zhai Haofan saw that Mo Lu, Qian Ziyan and Qian Yiling, whose heads were as big as an ox, got the old lady''s favor, and immediately said goodbye to the old lady, and left with those young people who spoke without thinking.


    It''s hard to move a thousand jade.


    Chu Lingge lifted his eyelids slightly, and looked at the back of their departure. He felt that the dream capital was very dangerous now. He did not know where the danger was. It was an instinctive reaction.


    Just like seeing Qian Wanyu and Dongfang Minghui in the town of compassion, he decided that one of the two girls must be a death spirit Master. In addition, in tracking dream Ruoyu, this kind of dangerous feeling has also appeared.


    "Niece Wanyu."


    "Mo Ye."


    Mo Lu said in front of the old lady, "although my mo family is not a big family, but somehow there is a place in the dream capital. You broke my array, damaged my cultivation, detonated the death species and destroyed the last family property of my mo family. How should we calculate this account?"


    Qian Wanyu thought that he was in a hurry to see the good play, but he didn''t expect that the other party would directly calculate the account in front of the old lady.


    For a moment, it was very quiet in the hall. It was so strange that you could hear Yin Cheng''s painful voice.


    "Uncle Mo, don''t be kidding. Our jade son can''t be as good as you said." Qian Yiling thought again and again and opened his mouth first.


    The old lady waved her hand. "I don''t get involved in your young people''s affairs. Four girls and Ziyan, you must bring Wanyu safely back to thousands of families. If you lose this successor, I''ll just ask you. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes, mother."The implication of the old lady, who dares to move our next generation of successors, try.


    Mo Lu laughed and said nothing, and watched the old lady leave respectfully.


    Among the few people left at the scene, Chu Lingge and Yin Cheng were not in the state at all, and they had no idea what was going on. After a long time later, he suddenly realized that everything happened in the dream capital city had something to do with the thousands of families, the dream family and the Mo family.


    "Four girls, don''t make a fool of me. Do you know what my formation is? I spent more than ten years to deploy the blood sacrifice array. I left a wisp of consciousness in the array. Even so, you still have to quibble? "


    Qian Wanyu took a look at him and said, "master Mo, the wise don''t speak in secret. I really broke your array. But if you don''t hide the death species under the array, I won''t move your array because of the breath of death. "


    Mo Lu giggled, the laughter permeated people very much.


    "Little fellow, it is worthy of being born by four girls. You are quite suitable for my taste." Mo Lu''s gloomy eyes flashed a glimmer of appreciation, and then said, "but it destroyed my array, ruined the Mo family, little guy, what do you think of this matter?"


    Qian Wanyu and Mo Lu deal with each other, it is to understand each other''s temperament.


    Mo Lu is a good and evil person. He does things according to his love. You need to think carefully about such a person''s words. If you don''t let the other party''s wish, the other party will never let you get better. "Mr. Mo, I didn''t destroy Mo''s family, but death destroyed Mo''s family. You should be glad that I saved your life."


    "Ho ho ho --"


    listening to a series of strange laughter, Dongfang Minghui shook his hand when he took the last flying needle, and the flying needle accidentally returned to Yin Cheng''s body, causing a burst of crying and howling of the other party, which was interrupted by Mo Luyin''s laughter.


    Qian Wanyu saw Mo Lu''s eyes shifted to nine younger sister, and then proposed, "master Mo, don''t be angry, and listen to me. If you still feel dissatisfied, it''s not too late to get angry again."


    The author has something to say: it''s a miracle that we still have time to update it. Good night, mamda.


    See you tomorrow, see you!!!


    Xiaoxiaoyanran threw a mine


    Xia xiaren threw a grenade


    "leave the heart for autumn", irrigating nutrient solution + 5


    "egg skin", irrigating nutrient solution + 1


    "Wang Linqi", irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    "cream", irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    "I am a melancholy guest on earth", irrigating nutrient solution + 1


    "limwenson", Irrigation nutrient solution + 10


    0 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    "Uncle mo. Yuewen novel | "


    QIAN Yiling and Qian Ziyan are like protecting chickens, one side, blocking the people behind them.


    Qian Wanyu, as a protected person, looked at her mother and uncle standing in front of her without hesitation. She was quite helpless, "master Mo, in fact, I have a way to help you put out a blood sacrifice array."


    Blood sacrifice array, as the name suggests, is an array that is watered with blood. Most spiritual masters dare not use this array to pave the way for their own cultivation, because this array absorbs too many people''s resentment, anger, negativity and curse. If ordinary people stay in this array for a moment, they will be eroded by the resentment in the blood sacrifice array. If they are crazy or dead, most of them will take the initiative to join the sacrifice array as if they are under control. The same is true of spiritual masters. All negative aspects encountered in practice will become the demons in their hearts. When they are promoted, the demons will come out and become obstacles on your way to promotion and even the inducement to death. Therefore, the way of using evil array to assist cultivation was not accepted by the Empire, and it was called evil method secretly.


    Zhuxiancao was right before. In this world, except qianwanyu can break moluna''s bullshit array, other people should stay away from it. Even if they can, they will go crazy because they can''t hold their own soul sea, or even they will die.


    Mo Lu is totally idle and bored, and has nothing to pick on. Anyway, he is alone now, and Mo''s family is gone. Those family guards who had been with him for a long time were not even seen in the sudden outbreak of disaster. He was alone.


    Besides, he was not a person who liked to have a cold and sad autumn. When he heard that a dead spiritual master appeared in the spiritual master''s Union, he came in a hurry. He did not expect to witness such a good play.


    The more mo Lu sees Qian Wanyu, the more pleasing he is. In his opinion, the daughter of Qianyi Lingsheng is not only super intelligent, but also a dead spirit Master who shouts to fight and kill!!! What does death gurus mean? It means that they need to coexist with darkness all their lives, and become the thorn in the eye of those who are carrying the slogan of justice.


    Since he was born, he has lived in this group of people''s white eyes and dislike. He has been excluded by various kinds of people because of his unusual road. He is called a villain by righteous people. Now he sees Qian Wanyu, just like seeing his own daughter.


    "Little doll, do you know how long it took me and how much manpower and material resources did I have today''s effect? If you can''t give me the same array as me, I''ll only ask you. " Mo Lu, with a fierce warning on his face, is actually looking forward to the other party''s masterpiece.


    It''s so much to his heart!!!


    "Are you sure, jade?" Qianyiling frowned. She didn''t go to see the array, but as Molu said, a large array needs human and material resources, even most of the time, and needs to put out the same array as Molu.


    It''s just too embarrassing.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I''ll settle the matter."


    Qian Wanyu was originally dealing with this kind of darkness. She would not take a living person to practice the array, but if she set up such a large array, she would inevitably have to spend money. "Give me three months. If I refine the array method, you can''t embarrass me and Qianjia any more. The past and the past can be written off."


    She was sure that she could win half of Mo Lu with her current skills. However, there is a saying that barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes. Now Mo Lu is a bare rod commander. In addition, he is very evil. In case the other party is angry, she will be unable to defend against anyone from thousands of families.


    So Qian Wanyu considered it and chose to continue to make friends with Mo Lu.


    "If you can''t refine it for three months?" Mo Lu''s gloomy eyes crossed qianwanyu, and finally swept Dongfang Minghui, "if you can''t refine it, I''ll take your little daughter-in-law behind you to practice array first."


    Dongfang Minghui has been listening to Mo abnormal''s request. He''s afraid that seven elder sister-in-law will be calculated by him. As soon as he hears Mo Bingbing''s "little daughter-in-law", he doesn''t know whether it''s excited or what. He shakes his hand, takes the fifth flying needle from the old man for a long time and automatically inserts it back into Yin Cheng''s heart.


    "Ah -" Yin Cheng gave out a scream like killing a pig again, and the blue veins on his forehead and neck jumped with joy. He widened his eyes and wished to swallow the woman in front of him. He opened his mouth and could not say half a word. His face was white, his head was crooked and he fainted.


    "Well, I''m sorry. My hand is slipping."


    Listening to her insincere apology, Chu Lingge''s mouth twitched twice, and secretly vowed that he would never offend the pharmacist if he offended anyone in the future.


    After taking out the last flying needle in Yin Cheng''s heart vein, Dongfang Minghui looked at Chu Lingge and warned, "I didn''t want to say anything more, but you brought this man. If he dares to do something to the pharmacist next time, he can''t save him."


    Chu Lingge nodded his head lightly and accepted the love. Then he took a silent glance at Yin Cheng lying on the ground.


    Dongfang Minghui followed his eyes and saw that it was guanghun bell. Because he was afraid of causing unnecessary trouble, Dongfang Minghui inserted a flying needle on the guanghun bell, so he knew kung fu. The bell didn''t ring once.


    "Seven elder sister, let''s go home.""Just a moment."


    Qian Wanyu looked at Mo Lu warily. Mo Lu''s eyes swept Dongfang Minghui from time to time. She simply took Dongfang Minghui''s hand and went to Chu Lingge. "Can you represent the whole de Lingshi Union?"


    Chu Lingge is also waiting for her, before the other side said there is a way to solve the current predicament.


    "No


    "If you want to restore the peace of the dream city, you need to ask the people who can really speak to me from the deathless guild." Qian Wanyu left this sentence and left.


    Qianyiling and qianziyan look at Mo Lu not far behind them. They look at each other and see the helplessness of each other.


    Dongfang Minghui takes advantage of the convenience of double practice and says to seven elder sisters, "seven elder sister, Mo abnormal will not always want to follow us back to thousands of homes?"


    "Don''t be abnormal?"


    "Ah." She thinks that Mo Lu is full of evil spirits. He does things according to his own preference. He is cruel and murderous. He doesn''t do things according to reason. You can never guess whether he is normal or more abnormal in the next moment. This is not abnormal. What is it?


    "Don''t let it slip in the future. It''s not easy to send him away."


    "Oh."


    As Qian Wanyu said, Mo Lu is really hard to deal with. Before the outbreak of death, Mo''s house was destroyed. Mo Lu didn''t bother the thousand families. Instead, he fought with the people from the Lingshi Union, which lasted for more than half a month.


    It is easier to ask God than to send him away.


    Except for the people of the psychic Union, they all wanted to carry the great God out, but moru was not easy to be provoked, so they were just busy with themselves.


    Now, Mo Lu found something more interesting, and naturally followed them all the way to thousands of homes.


    "Master Mo, if you follow me before the deadline of three months, I don''t have the ability to transform the blood sacrifice array you want." Qian Wanyu stopped at the door and didn''t want this person to set foot in a thousand homes.


    "Little girl, you have destroyed my mo house. I don''t even have a place to live. I hope that in addition to the group of people from the spiritual trade union, they may not be able to return a Mo family to me in three months. Don''t forget, there is also your contribution here." Mo Lu looks at thousand Wan jade with a smile, which means something.


    "Lord Mo, even without me, the spirit of death will explode. If you have the blood sacrifice array to resist, everything in your Mo house will not be destroyed, but you may not be able to survive." Qian Wanyu is very confessed to point out the other party, so escaped a section. She carefully recalled what happened in the Mo family. The death was buried in the array. First of all, the person must be a person who knows the array. Secondly, he must be a person familiar with the array. Otherwise, it is extremely difficult to enter the Mo family and bury the dead species there quietly. "As one of the victims of this incident, shouldn''t you give me justice to me?"


    Oriental Minghui:!! "


    Dongfang Minghui also listened with interest. Seven elder sister''s analysis was eloquent. She was guessing who would design the key Mo Lu. The death species broke out later. Mo Lu was practicing in the array, and the ending was As a result, I heard that seven elder sister had become one of the victims, and she was unable to respond immediately.


    "It makes a lot of sense." Mo Lu looked at Qian Wanyu with a smile, "if you want to be fair, you can, let me go and live for a few days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She didn''t keep up with them at all.


    Finally, Mo Lu successfully entered the gate of Qianjia, and was arranged by Qian Yiling and Qian Ziyan in a relatively quiet place. In fact, he assigned the farthest courtyard of the thousand families to Mo Lu.


    "No one will disturb Mo Ye''s meditation these days. You have plenty of time to think about who is the one who hurt you."


    "Don''t worry, I want to find this man more than you do." Molu''s face was gloomy.


    When Dongfang Minghui came out of the remote courtyard, he was still in a cloud. How could he lead this abnormal person to thousands of families? "Seven elder sister, what should we do now?"


    Qian Wanyu scratched her finger in the palm of her hand. Instead of saying it, she suddenly changed the topic. "Just now I asked you to go back to Qianjia. Why did you run back without authorization? Jiumei, you are more and more disobedient."


    "I''m not a chivalrous doll. It''s no use just being obedient." Dongfang Minghui murmured in a low voice. She suspected that the seventh elder sister only wanted an obedient and clever inflatable doll. She imagined in her mind the picture of seven elder sister sleeping with the inflatable doll in her arms, and her face suddenly turned black.


    "What are you talking about, doll?"


    "No, I''m just too worried about you. I''m afraid you''ll have an accident." In order to be afraid that the seventh elder sister knew those things in her head, Dongfang Minghui was very dogged. "You see, except for the people in the Lingshi Union, they are not necessarily a group of aboveboard people."


    "It''s good to know. No one can believe it in the future."


    "Seven sisters are the exception." Oriental Minghui added with a smile.


    Qian Wanyu touched her neck, which was hurt by a sword. The neck was smooth as before, "does it hurt?"


    Dongfang Minghui immediately shook her head. Fortunately, few people noticed her wound. At that time, she put her whole heart on the seven elder sister. Did it hurt She couldn''t remember, the only thing she remembered was that it would be very angry.Qian Wanyu once again took her to qianyiling''s courtyard. Qianyiling moved some flower seeds from qianjiahoushan and planted them in the courtyard. Therefore, there was a trace of vitality and vitality in the whole courtyard. At the moment, she was holding hands with lance, facing the flowers not far away, saying softly.


    The two did not immediately disturb, but stood quietly on one side, with the gentle voice of thousand mothers in their ears, telling the picture of a courtyard full of flowers and birds contending.


    "Ling''er."


    "Well?"


    "Yu''er and Xiao jiulai want to talk to you about something." Lance''s intuition is amazing, his consciousness is still strong, but the body''s condition has run out, the situation is getting worse, and he can feel that the days are not long.


    Thousand lean spirit tiny Leng for a while, then smile scold way, "these two children, still don''t come out quickly."


    Dongfang Minghui reluctantly poked out a head, "so soon we know we are hiding here, Dad, you are really amazing."


    Qian Wanyu agreed and nodded, "it''s really powerful."


    Qian Wanyu simply took Dongfang Minghui and sat opposite them, "Niang, Dad, I want to confirm one thing to you today."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s about Mo Ye."


    "He -" Qian Yiling looked at lance, who was listening carefully. "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to know if Meng Ruoyu and Mo ye are old acquaintances, and how was the relationship between them before?"


    As soon as Oriental Minghui heard these problems, she immediately sat down in a critical position.


    Qianyiling frowned and seriously thought about it. In her memory, Meng Ruoyu, a man with no power to bind a chicken, would not take the initiative to provoke the Mo family. He would not, and the dream family behind him would not. In the eyes of outsiders, Mengjia''s posture has always been very high, just like a kind of lofty from the bone, not active in making friends, and often it is others who ask for help. In Mengdu City, Mo''s family is like an alien existence. Now I think about it, in fact, the dream family is also.


    They walk alone, and there seems to be no intersection.


    "It shouldn''t matter. Why did yu''er ask so suddenly?"


    "I suspect that the dead spirit Master hiding in Mo''s house is Meng Ruoyu. He escaped."


    Qian Wanyu broke the array and was stunned when he saw the death species. In that instant, the opponent crushed the death species and took the opportunity to escape. This kind of play is very clever, her thoughts are indeed with the death of the species.


    After thinking about it, I felt cheated.


    Unable to get the answer from qianyiling, Qian Wanyu takes Dongfang Minghui to qianziyan''s courtyard and asks the same question.


    Qian Ziyan pondered for a moment, "I don''t know if there is any friendship between Mo family and Meng family, but Mo Ye''s attitude towards the dream family prophet is a little subtle."


    "Subtle?" Qian Wanyu frowned deeply.


    "Uncle, do you know anything?" Dongfang Minghui is eager to ask.


    Qianziyan is not sure. It was still a long time ago. Their relationship with the Mo family was very common. The friendship between the gentleman and the Mo family was as light as water. They nodded and smile when they had occasional contact with each other on weekdays.


    Among the people of their generation, they have the best relationship with Meng Ruoyu. As for Mo Chen, he is a little younger than them. Occasionally, they take this little brother with them. But Mo Chen is ruthless and ruthless. He doesn''t leave a way to do things. Compared with them, the means are too much.


    Over time, it is difficult for them to regard him as an ordinary child.


    "If you practice in such a vicious way and improve your cultivation, you will be punished by heaven." This is the dream if feather was mo dust gas, said a heavy words.


    "Dream if Yu said that?"


    "Yes."


    Qian Ziyan is a practice maniac, almost two ears do not listen to the things around him, one heart wants to let himself early promotion. He didn''t know the root of the matter at all, or qianyiling advised him. After that, he knew that Mo Chen saw that Meng Ruoyu was a dreamer''s prophet, and that the other party was a common person. He had evil thoughts and wanted to deeply understand the difference between the blood of the prophet and ordinary people.


    Then, Qian Ziyan saw the dream that he had never been red faced with others. If Yu said that Mo''s family would be punished by heaven, there would be retribution. It was not that they didn''t report it. The time had not come.


    When Dongfang Minghui heard this, he couldn''t help but think of all the bad things that Meng''s family had done. Could it be that Mo Lu did something at that time and just poked Meng Ruoyu''s death hole, which gave birth to Meng Ruoyu''s words.


    Thousand Wan jade but can''t help but pick under eyebrow, "so say, dream home and Mo family have no friendship, on the contrary, there are some disputes?"


    Thousand son Yan lightly shook his head, "how on earth between them, I also not quite clear."


    After hearing about some things about Meng Ruoyu, she didn''t say a word on the way back to the courtyard, and she was a little depressed.


    "Nine younger sister, what''s the matter?"


    "I just can''t imagine people like Meng Ruoyu saying that." She couldn''t help thinking in a different position, thinking about what kind of situation she would say such a serious punishment if she betrayed Wanshou people.In the seven color continent, why are the vows of heaven so frightening? It is because the words they say will be overheard and even remembered by the heaven. Therefore, most spiritual masters will accumulate virtue on their lips and should not talk nonsense. Otherwise, what should we do if it is really fulfilled?


    "Don''t think about it, find him out as soon as possible, and we will know what he is going to do!"


    "Well."


    She repeatedly shakes her head. It turns out that she is not Meng Ruoyu, so it is impossible to guess the mood of Meng Ruoyu when he said these words.


    ***


    it has long been expected that after the exposure of the seven elder sister''s Secret spirit Master, every step will be very difficult. However, Dongfang Minghui did not expect that the except spiritual master Union. Zhai Haofan led the five elders of the non Lingshi union to visit thousands of families, accompanied by Chu Yingge.


    "Seven elder sister, what do you think?"


    "See you."


    Dongfang Minghui followed Qian Wanyu from the courtyard to the Hall Road. On the way, she felt the dark guard twice as much as usual. The surface was calm, but in fact, it was dark and turbulent, and she became nervous along with her.


    "Pig fairy grass, will these people from the spirit division union set up a special array for the dead spirit Master?"


    "It is necessary to guard against people." Pig fairy grass shook its tail and tickled itself with its own grass tail.


    Before Qian Wanyu got to the hall, Caiqing was summoned and ordered in a low voice, "withdraw all your people. Qianjia doesn''t need to be afraid of the seven light spirit masters."


    "But, miss three, they --"


    "don''t question my decision." Qian Wanyu''s beautiful black eyes stare, which gives people a kind of spiritual pressure. Caiqing can''t help but step back and submit to her decision instinctively. When she responds, Qian Wanyu has already led Dongfang Minghui''s hand into the hall.


    Qianyiling, qianziyan and the old lady had already taken their seats. Seeing Qian Wanyu, they immediately waved enthusiastically, "yu''er and Xiao Jiu, come and sit here with grandma."


    Dongfang Minghui has never seen the old lady so amiable. She is like a kind old granny. She drags seven elder sisters and sits right beside the old lady. When the old lady sits down, she puts a little heart down.


    "Small color, you should always be alert to the situation around you."


    "Well."


    Small color vines slowly ran out of her side, a little bit of slow infiltration, met Qianwan jade, immediately bypassed some.


    We all know that even if you see the green vines, you should not see them.


    It was quiet in the hall. Everyone seemed to be competing for endurance, but there was no sign on the surface. Caiqing sent tea for three times. Zhai Haofan couldn''t help saying, "I''m going to visit you rashly and nag the old lady."


    "Don''t nag, don''t nag. Besides the reputation of the spiritual master''s Union, I, an old woman, have heard a little about it." The old lady just didn''t talk to them.


    As Qian Wanyu said before, asking for help should make them have a posture of asking for help. Whoever opens the mouth first will lose.


    Qian Wanyu is not in a hurry to feed Dongfang Minghui some desserts. She patiently listens to Zhai Haofan and the old lady talking about things, but doesn''t wipe his mouth. Every time Zhai Haofan wants to get to the main topic, the old lady pretends to be confused and turns the topic to another place. After two or three times.


    Zhai Haofan finally couldn''t help it. He put the tea cup on the table, sat upright, and said solemnly, "to tell you the truth, we''re here to talk to the third lady about the death of the outside world."


    "Oh?" The old lady also put the tea cup to one side, her eyes narrowed slightly, "are you here to start a teacher''s inquisition?"


    "I dare not. The old lady misunderstood me. We are here to discuss a solution with the third miss. We have heard that she is gifted and intelligent. We are here for advice. "


    "I don''t dare to ask for advice. I''m afraid that President Zhai is here to ask me how to solve the problem of death?" Qian Wanyu saw that he bowed his head and didn''t want to hold his head down. He immediately took the message and said, "I don''t know you can take enough sincerity when you come this time."


    Sincerity?


    Zhai Haofan glanced at Chu Lingge, but the other party shook his head.


    "What do you mean by that, third lady?"


    "The solution to the gas of death is very simple. We need to fight it with poison." Qian Wanyu lifted her eyelids and looked at them. "Except me, no one can help you easily solve the problem of death."


    The tacit silence of the seven people present seemed to be thinking about the method of "fighting poison with poison" when you look at me and I see you.


    Dongfang Minghui can also be regarded as a deep experience. Previously, tongtiangan suggested that she throw the love flower seeds into the gas of death, so that it can absorb the Qi of death around her and thrive. With the drug guide of love flower, she can save more people who are eroded by the period of death.


    "Miss Qian, the so-called" attacking poison with poison "is a plan -"


    "I can help you absorb the released gas of death, which is much faster than you can release the aura of light, which is time-consuming and labor-consuming." Looking at them, Qian Wanyu was in a good mood. "Compared with your method, my method not only reduces your casualties, but also saves you manpower and material resources, saves your time, so that you can comfort the people in Mengdu City, and even save more people.""Yes." Dongfang Minghui counted it carefully. Seven elder sister''s method is the quickest and most convenient. It is beneficial to others and self-interest.


    "This method --" Zhai Haofan looked at the two people on the left and the two people on the right. It was hard to decide for a moment.


    Seeing that they were hesitant, Qian Wanyu also said in her heart, "you may as well consider it and then make a decision. Seeing that everyone is a part of the dream, I don''t know what to say or not to say."


    Her hesitant words and embarrassed expression made people''s hearts feel as if they were being scratched by cat''s paws. They wanted to know and felt that they were digging a hole for them.


    "You may as well speak up."


    "Since President Zhai asked, I will speak up. I hope you will forgive me for the mistakes." After a while, Qian Wan''s face changed and her breath changed from gentleness to strength. In addition to Dongfang Minghui, who was familiar with Qi Jie''s breath for a long time, she couldn''t even notice it. The rest of the seven could not help but be alert. "Although I have no contact with the people of the death corps, I have a clear understanding of their work style."


    "Death corps?" Several elders did not know, so they murmured again.


    "Don''t you know about it Qian Wanyu looked surprised, and then like several family treasures, "not everyone is a heinous death spirit Master. The people of the death Corps in the death valley are all wearing black robes. Under the brim of their hats, they often see a pale chin. They are a group of murderous spirit masters who kill people without blinking an eye. Wherever they go, they are dead except for disaster."


    "Yes." "My sister xiaorou was killed by the people of the death Corps. Fortunately, I finally avenged her."


    "No Dongfang Minghui interrupts Chu Lingge and looks at him with sympathy. "If you''re talking about the psychopath we met in the town of compassion - he''s not dead yet."


    Chu Ye Ge Shu stood up.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at his expression of obvious disbelief and said, "if you meet Duan Yichen, they will know that I met that man again on the way back to the dream capital."


    "Small savings?"


    "I see." Chu Lingge took the shining sword again and sat back on the chair with a dignified look.


    Qian Wanyu said, "the death spirit Master that Chu brother and Jiu Mei met is now lurking in the city of Mengdu. I believe that those who have dealt with him know that he is powerful. I suspect that he was responsible for the death that broke out recently in Mengdu city."


    "Dead species?"


    "Well, a huge gas of death is compressed into a small area by an instrument, which is not noticed in ordinary days. But once it erupts, the area involved is so wide and the harm is so great, I believe you all know very well."


    ¡­¡­


    After a conversation, Zhai Haofan and others were filled with a series of fresh words.


    For example, there is a distinction between the death spirit Master and the dark spirit Master. What kind of death is and what are the characteristics of the people in the death Corps. Several elders are also looking at each other. When they walk out of the gate of thousands of families, they feel as if they have been taught a lesson by a younger generation.


    Zhai Haofan looked at Chu''s silent song. "The person mentioned by the nine girls just now, Xiao Chu, have you dealt with him. What do you want to say?"


    Chu Lingge''s mood is very complicated. Although he killed by chance in the first World War of compassion Town, no, he defeated the dead spirit Master. He wielded two swords in succession with his shining sword in his hand. According to his current strength, he could only wield one sword at most.


    "You can''t kill me." Chu Lingge''s most frustrating thing is that he thought revenge, but the man was still making waves. "President, Miss Qian is right. There are two dead species in Mengdu city that have been pinched and exploded. Will there be a third or a fourth It''s really hard to say


    Qian Wanyu analyzed all the pros and cons with this group of old Dongs, and said it was reasonable.


    "Dream capital is just a beginning. What can we do?" Chu Lingge looked at the front with a complicated look. "The first task of a soul removing master is not just to get rid of the dead one, but to make this group of ordinary people have a peaceful life."


    "What can be done?" Zhai could not immediately answer this question.


    In addition to all the elders of the Lingshi trade union and the people brought by Chu Lingge, we focused on Qian Wanyu''s proposal to fight poison with poison.


    Chu Lingge has a good sense of Qian Wanyu. He knows one thing very well. If the other party wants to kill him, he probably won''t live back to the moon white empire. He can''t tell whether there is such a big difference between the dead spirit Master and the dark spirit Master, but he doesn''t feel any killing intention in Qian Wanyu.


    Si Tu Hao was also invited to this conference. He sat on one side and watched the president and the elders blush over the dispute over Qian Wanyu. Some people tried to "conspire with the tiger" once.


    Some people strongly oppose it because they don''t believe that the death guru will "follow the good".


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t answer the question that situ Hao asked last time. Later, when he returned to the Lingshi Union, he seriously thought about it and carefully recalled all kinds of things in the past, especially the strange things happened when the three of them went to death valley to seek love for flowers.He thought about it and thought that he was stupid like a pig. All the clues pointed to one point. Qian Wanyu was the spirit Master of death from the beginning, and he was!


    "Bang!"


    The quarrel stopped.


    Situ Hao sneered. "Since you don''t believe her, you can resist the spirit of death and save those who want to live. Don''t talk nonsense. Go now, immediately!"


    The whole audience was silent for a moment.


    Zhai Haofan had a terrible headache. He didn''t think about anything at the moment when he was facing death. However, seeing that the number of casualties of the union of elitists was rising, he had to think about a lot of things. For example, if he had died at the moment of the explosion of death gas before, would the whole deathless union be in a mess because no one made decisions. If you meet the third lady of the thousand families again, waiting for the opportunity to spy on their death in the dark, the whole scene


    "Well, let''s vote."


    "If you agree to adopt miss Qiansan''s proposal, please state your position."


    Zhai Haofan looked at the statement that the minority was subordinate to the majority, and then sighed, "well, since you all think that the spirit Master of death is not credible, then we will divide our work and work together. Si Tu Hao or you will arrange people to save people, just like last time --"


    Si Tu Hao suddenly stood up and said, "sorry, the medicine for restraining the spirit of death is probably only the younger martial sister in the world Refining out, those people, I have no way to save, President, you''d better arrange other people to take my work. "


    With that, situ Hao turned around and left.


    "Run away!"


    "That is, who is it? I don''t believe in that woman. She can''t be saved."


    "President, I''ll arrange for rescue."


    ¡­¡­


    Except for the people of the spirit Master Union, all of them seemed to be busy as usual. People who resisted the spirit of death swarmed against it. This group of people was tired, so they immediately replaced another group and took part in the battle. The spirit of death of Mo''s house was only one tenth of the time dissipated. The distance was less than 10 meters away. The side of the body was covered with ruins The light psychics of Yu are all a little depressed. The air of death on the other side was quiet for a while, and then suddenly it was ready to move again.


    "No, sir. It seems that the death will spread again."


    "Show me."


    All the pharmacists of the pharmacists'' Union were driven to other places, but the speed of the spread of death began to spread to the city after Qian Wanyu gave up completely.


    Zhai Haofan looked at the air of death and immediately ordered, "let a group of small teams, no, three groups of teams come to resist."


    "President, our group of people have not closed their eyes for five or six days. If we go on like this, we will not be able to bear it."


    "On May 6th, I haven''t closed my eyes since the disaster broke out. What''s useless? Go


    "Yes."


    The group of wounded previously arranged in the pharmacists'' Union were much better than those who had not taken the medicine because of taking the medicine. After such a long period of relaxation, once the breath of death came out, it was suppressed by the phototherapy.


    I can''t say they''re alive, but at least they''re all alive.


    After he came out of the Lingshi Union, situ Hao and the little fat man came here. Looking at the faces of those people who had never seen each other for a long time, he thought of the old man and Bai Rou who were far away in the Empire of Venus. "I don''t know if I have a chance to go back alive."


    "Yes."


    Xiaopang knew that the key to the disaster was Dongfang Minghui and qianwanyu, so she simply grabbed situ Hao and went straight to Qianjia.


    Situ Hao was a weak chicken. She pulled him so hard that he stumbled all the way. When he came out, he heard Zhai Haofan''s attack. He pondered for a moment, and then he followed the little fat man.


    "Seven, seven."


    "What are you doing in such a panic?" Dongfang Minghui is forced to be helpless. Mo Lu, the pervert, seems to be staring at her. Wherever she goes, the other party can come out. Especially when she sees Xiaoguang, she shows a greedy appearance, which makes her run away with Xiaoguang in her arms.


    Seeing her flustered appearance, Qian Wanyu couldn''t help shaking her head. The outside world has been turned upside down, but Qian''s family lives like a hermit''s mountain forest.


    "It''s not Mo Chang. Mr. Mo, he''s always blocking my way in recent days. Either he wants to peel Xiaoguang or run after Ding Ding Ding. I think if this goes on like this, the two little guys will be scared to death by him first."


    "These two little things are not enough. I''ll plug my teeth. I''m scared to death, and it''s not delicious."


    Speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help rolling her eyes. She immediately threw the shivering light into the space and let Ding Ding Ding find a place to hide. She felt that Mo Lu was deliberately looking for fault, "seven elder sister."


    Qian Wanyu took a look at the uninvited Mo Lu, "it seems that Mo Ye has remembered who buried the dead species."


    Mo Lu took a seat opposite to Qian Wanyu and sat down. He put his foot on another stool. "What did you grow up with? How are all the kids born so smart.""Thank you for your praise. Let''s get straight to the point. Isn''t Mr. Mo coming to tell me who wants to harm him?"


    "Come on, come closer, I''ll tell you."


    Qianwanyu''s mouth slightly raised, as if unaware of it, her head symbolically moved towards Mo Lu''s direction, grabbed Dongfang Minghui who was standing behind her with one hand and clasped their fingers together. The palm of one hand is downward, and a dark spiritual power is quietly condensed in the hand.


    Hiding behind her, Dongfang Minghui took a look at the hand which was led by seven elder sister, and also put up his ears, trying to listen.


    "I thought about it. It''s the dreamer who made me so miserable."


    Dongfang Minghui thought, sure enough, the person hiding under the array, even pinching and exploding the death species, is Meng Ruoyu.


    She was thinking about the relationship between Meng Ruoyu and Mo Lu, but she saw that Mo Lu, who was smiling at them, was suddenly in a dilemma. A stream of evil gas ran straight to Qian Wanyu''s face. Mo Ru''s claws were also grabbing at Qian Wanyu''s head.


    Dongfang Minghui can even see the blue and purple on the finger. He can see that the hands are poisonous.


    "Be careful! Seven sisters


    The author has something to say: suddenly I think it will be the college entrance examination soon. I wish all the little angels who have to go to the examination room this time to have their wishes come true, and get a score that you are all satisfied with.


    Sleepy, (~ ~ ~) ~ ZZ, see you tomorrow!!!


    A demon has thrown a mine


    a demon has thrown a mine


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) has thrown two mines


    "inexplicable", irrigating nutrient solution + 5


    "dreamless person", irrigating nutrient solution + 5


    "leaving people''s heart for autumn", irrigating nutrient solution + 1


    "raising fish with clear water", irrigating nutrient solution + 40


    "90", Irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    "Yanhe", irrigating nutrient solution + 5


    "Sixteen", irrigating nutrient solution + 30


    were selected www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    Mo Lu is suddenly in a dilemma. Dongfang Minghui doesn''t respond. However, seeing seven elder sister''s skillful counterattack, a heart mentioning her throat instantly puts down half of it.


    It turns out that seven sisters are prepared.


    "Ho ho ho ho, it''s a quick reaction."


    "It''s better to be resourceful than master mo As a matter of fact, qianwanyu is not inferior to anyone.


    Qian Wanyu pulled out the thunder whip in his hand. Because he pulled one more person and held the whip in his left hand, it was more or less inconvenient. When he hit the purple thunder and lightning, he was stunned to see that there was no residue left in the bombing of the evil spirit released by Mo Lu. Even Mo Lu was blasted by thunder and lightning.


    The thunder and lightning was so loud that not to mention thousands of them. Even the spies of the psychic Union who have been paying close attention to the movements of thousands of families all the time have noticed it.


    "Wow, the lightning is shining purple. It''s amazing."


    "It looks very noble. I have never seen such thunder and lightning before."


    One side of the people looked at the same idiot, usually most people see lightning, the first reaction is to avoid lightning, who dares to face up straight? Except for Lei Lingshi, he did it in order to be promoted.


    "Did anyone advance?"


    "To inform the president."


    Qian Yiling is talking to lance about the external situation. Unexpectedly, a thunder on the ground startles both of them. Later, she finds that the thunder and lightning is coming from the direction of qianwanyu''s courtyard. She stands up and worries, "it''s jade!"


    "It must be mulu."


    The couple immediately walked towards the courtyard.


    Dongfang Minghui felt that it was not very comfortable to be dragged around. She wanted to let go of seven elder sisters, but the other party held on more tightly.


    "Good calculation." Mo Luyin measured a face, "little doll, Mo Ye just wants to compete with you. Do you want them to be a witness?"


    "Master Mo, what good did Meng Ruoyu promise you for him to hide under your array to heal, eh?" Qian Wanyu looked at him with a sneer, "you Mo''s family and the dream family have always had contacts. I think that when Mo Chen learned that there was a miraculous medicine in Qianjia Houshan, I''m afraid the dream family told you secretly?"


    Oriental Minghui:!! "


    Dongfang Minghui, who has been blinded by encouragement, has been fooled.


    Qianyiling and qianziyan, who have just arrived at the gate of the courtyard, have stopped their footsteps. Is there such a thing?


    They have always felt that the dream family and the Mo family should not talk to each other''s people. As a result, the two families still have such deep involvement.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie." Mo Lu''s a series of insidious smiles. The goosebumps of Dongfang Minghui can''t help but come out. The more he looks at qianwanyu, the more satisfied he is. "What did you grow up with, little doll, this head is so good."


    "So you admit that you and Meng Ruoyu are in collusion Dongfang Minghui was angry. He had some sympathy for Mo Lu before, but now all of them have been taken back. This man is not worthy of sympathy from anyone.


    Mo Lu''s smiling face was gloomy in an instant.


    Qian Wanyu gently pinched the palm of nine younger sister''s hand. "Master Mo, if it is true, I promise you three months of blood sacrifice array before, whether I don''t need to perform it again."


    Looking at you, Mo''er thought fiercely


    "It is Mr. Mo who betrays the truth, and he is too dishonest." Qian Wanyu counted and said, "we thousand families treat you as the superior guest, but you beat my thousand family''s attention. You don''t already know the culprit. You should return this account to Meng Ruoyu. From a certain point of view, I saved your life, but what Mr. Mo is doing now is more like the hand that feeds the hand. Mr. Mo, if you don''t keep your promise, no one will dare to believe you in the future. ¡±


    Mo Lu narrowed his eyes and suddenly burst into laughter, "when did you know?"


    Thousand Wan Jade also quite calm, "guess."


    Dongfang Minghui is confused. Some of them can''t understand what they are saying.


    "I owe Meng Ruoyu a personal debt. He wants your daughter-in-law. But for the sake of saving my life, I can promise you that I won''t move her in Qianjia. However - "


    " but what? " Qian Wanyu looks restrained.


    "If she goes out of the gate of the thousand families, or leaves the sphere of influence of your thousand families, you can''t blame me for being inhuman." Mo Lu also cast a meaningful look at Oriental Minghui before leaving.


    Oriental Minghui:!! "


    Until Mo Ye disappeared in thousands of homes, Dongfang Minghui was still a bit confused.


    Qian Yiling and lance took a look at Mo Lu''s leaving figure, and immediately got close to Dongfang Minghui and said with concern, "Xiao Jiu, don''t go out if you have something to do in the future. At least you can''t go out before Meng Ruoyu appears."


    Qian Ziyan also agreed to nod, they and Mo Lu at most have a fight, really can suppress Mo Lu, in addition to Wan Yu, I''m afraid there is an old lady.


    "Nine younger sister, do you hear me?"


    Oriental Minghui nodded dully, inexplicably became a housemaid trapped in thousands of homes. It''s better not to step out of the house. "But, isn''t dream Ruoyu trying to design a bad road? Why does Mo Lu still help Meng Ruoyu like this? "She just doesn''t understand how the circuits grow. It''s so strange.


    Qian Wanyu let go and touched her small head. "Mo Lu is a very strange person. You can say that he has no bottom line or he is abnormal. At some point, he is more reliable than some decent people. "


    "Seven elder sister, are you wrong?"


    "He should be trying to use you as a chip to lure Meng Ruoyu into the hook, and then calculate what happened to him." But halfway Mo Lu will not care about anyone''s life and death. Qian Wanyu said with a gloomy look, "so, before he finds Meng Ruoyu, Jiu Mei, you''d better stay at Qian''s house and don''t go out, you know?"


    Dongfang Minghui looked at their worried eyes and seemed to realize the seriousness of the matter. She nodded softly, "OK, I know."


    "Miss three, Miss nine, there are your friends outside. I want to see you."


    "Friend?"


    They went to the hall together and saw the little fat man and situ Hao. Oriental Minghui some unexpected look at the little fat man, "you come to me, is there anything?"


    The little fat man nodded, "help! People


    Qian Wanyu took a look at them, calmly drank a mouthful, and directly ordered to leave, "you are a little late. Please come back."


    As always strong, but also with a strong can not be refused.


    "Wanyu, Minghui, the situation is too bad outside. I hope you can lend a helping hand to help those people who are eager to live." Situ Hao earnestly looked at Dongfang Minghui, "younger martial sister, if those people you saved before did not have the second wave of treatment, wouldn''t their previous efforts be wasted?


    Dongfang Minghui also thought that she seemed to have only done half of her work before. If it wasn''t for the outbreak of the second death, she might still be out there to save people. Of course, if she met moru, she would be taken away by him and delivered.


    "Elder martial brother situ, I''m sorry, but I can''t protect myself now." Dongfang Minghui frowned.


    "Why?" Some of situ Hao did not believe it.


    "I can''t save this situation on my own. Elder martial brother situ, you should know that the most fundamental reason is not us, it is the Lingshi Union." She can''t take risks, let alone make fun of seven elder sister''s life.


    Call her selfish or capricious.


    There is nothing more important than seven sisters in this world.


    Situ Hao thought that Qian Wanyu could not be persuaded, but he could. Dongfang Minghui, who was always a good talker, changed her usual style and refused to let go.


    The two men came in full swing and returned in frustration.


    Situ Hao frowned and didn''t know who else to look for.


    "You''re not going?"


    "Well."


    Bian Lingyun recognized one thing. As Dongfang Minghui said, the fundamental solution to this matter is not qianwanyu. Even if qianwanyu really walked out of the gate of thousands of families and saved people, in the end, except for the Lingshi Union, they would reverse the battle. If it did, they would harm qianwanyu and Minghui.


    So this chess game can only stand still at present.


    "Third lady, the friend of nine girls is still sitting at our door. It seems that she is determined not to leave." Caiqing said on one side.


    "Well?"


    "That''s the girl."


    "It''s a little fat man." Dongfang Minghui doubts that if he is a little fat man, he will not meddle in this kind of business. Now this one is probably the soul of Bian Lingyun''s awakening. "When does she think clearly, she will leave."


    Don''t worry about the implication.


    Qian Wanyu accidentally looked at nine younger sister, and did not continue to say anything.


    At night, when all sounds are quiet, qianwanyu asks ding ding ding to release all the dark Lingshi in Changsheng Ding.


    Xuanzhu and Boyan and others are not ready for psychological preparation at all. When they are thrown out by Ding Ding Ding, they all lie on the ground in disorder. She quickly stands up and sees Qian Wanyu''s calm and calm face and Dongfang Minghui''s worried look, "what happened?"


    "My Lord."


    "Lord Mo, please sit down."


    Xuanzhu is not polite at all. She finds that being polite to Qian Wanyu is affectation. The woman in front of her does not know how to be kind to others. In fact, the other party also knows that the friendship is given to the one next to her.


    Qian Wanyu took a look at Bai Yan and others, and explained in brief what happened in the dream capital.


    When they heard that except for the psychic guild and the breath of death, all the secret spiritualists couldn''t help but gasp. It turned out that the external situation was so dangerous, which was beyond their expectation.


    After hearing this, xuanzhu did not say a word, but passed the whole thing in his mind.


    She did not speak, and neither did Qian Wanyu and Dongfang Minghui. The whole courtyard was quiet, like a game and contest.


    Xuanzhu looked at Qian Wanyu''s confident appearance and said, "it''s obvious that after such a long time, except for the people of the spirit Master Union, they didn''t want to cooperate with us. What do you want to do next?""The situation is pressing."


    "Well?"


    Qian Wanyu half squinted, "in addition to us, there are also a pair of invisible hands in the city of Mengdu. If we don''t observe, we will die and have no place to bury, so we must start first."


    Dongfang Minghui looks at seven elder sister. She can''t keep up with her fast turning thinking. Many things need to be thought for a long time to understand. In particular, today''s impact on her is bigger, Mo Lu and Meng Ruoyu.


    Xuanzhu looked at Qian Wanyu expectantly, "are you going to..."


    With a smile, Qian Wanyu played with nine younger sister''s calloused hand and lightly dropped a heavy bomb, "detonating the third death species."


    Oriental Minghui:!! "


    This is to get rid of the whole dream city


    ***


    just after the death of the Mo family had subsided a lot, except for the people of the spiritual master Union, they had a chance to breathe and were waiting to relax.


    "I don''t know how many corpses have been piled up in the mass graves outside the city these days. You really haven''t seen that scene." The people at the gate of the city can''t help gossiping. Now there is an entrance guard in Mengdu city. The entrance guard was issued by the president of the psychic Union and the elders. With the consent of the royal family, those who are tainted with the spirit of death are not allowed to escape from the city.


    People who want to enter the gate of the city must also check before they can release them. Ordinary people are not allowed to enter. Most of the psychic masters who enter are attack type and light type.


    "Stop it." The other gatekeeper was not interested at all, and the whole man was silent. Some people in his family are light spiritualists who work in the labor union of other spiritual masters. In recent days, they are so busy that they only have one or two hours to rest every day. They have no time to speak. They often begin to practice and recover their spiritual power as soon as they close the door.


    Occasionally, what I say in my spare time is something that happens in addition to the psychic Union.


    For example, the child who had been contaminated with the spirit of death but accidentally burst out of the dark spiritual power to resist the light cure. When he died, he died miserably. He was only a nine year old child. If in the past, the child''s awakening is not the dark spiritual power, it is likely to be a person with excellent talent.


    However, things are changeable. It''s not the right time for spiritual power to wake up. It''s only because of the impermanence of the world.


    There is also a couple. His wife is a water spirit Master who has been doing small business all the time. When the gas of death broke out, she just had time to throw out her newborn child. When she looked back, her husband was completely engulfed by the gas of death. She left the child further away, and then went back to find her husband


    Never came back, leaving a crying baby.


    "Well, the dream capital is so chaotic recently that everyone wants to move the whole family."


    "Yes, life is not easy, the world is not peaceful."


    Several people chatted with each other back to back, and all of a sudden, the sky was like a burst of air, and the gray air burst out of the sky, very abrupt. However, for those who witnessed the outbreak of the first death species and the second one, what exactly is the explosion at the edge of Chutian!


    Several gatekeepers looked at the mushroom cloud which looked like the devil on that day, and all of a sudden their legs were soft.


    Or before the silence of the people immediately responded, "quick! Go and tell the people of the Necromancer''s Union! "


    "Close the gate, close the gate."


    "Mengdu city is going to be destroyed."


    In such a half day free morning, mushroom clouds, which are bigger than before, burst out. The distance is actually the most central area of the dream capital city. In addition to the most prosperous streets, there are several family houses.


    Zhai Haofan saw the position, heart thump.


    "It''s the position of a thousand families."


    "My God


    "Could it be the third lady of the thousand families who killed us when we rescued them?" Yin Cheng still remembered and hated the things of that day, especially for Dongfang Minghui, but he could not show it, because he found that Chu Lingge and Dongfang Minghui had something to do with it.


    "You may not go." As soon as Chu Lingge grasped the shining sword, he completely ignored Yin Cheng''s hard to see face. He quickly followed Zhai Haofan to qianjiahoushan and looked at the endless mountains. For a moment, Chu Lingge felt as if he was in the mountains of no return. He asked in disbelief, "is this the territory of Qianjia?"


    "Qianjiahoushan uses the magic art, which is actually a path, but it should be in this direction."


    "What will happen if thousands of families also explode death species?"


    "The whole dream city will fall."


    The thousand families have a deep foundation, not just in words. Since Zhai Haofan had memories, thousands of families have existed. For how many years, some people say it is hundreds of years, some people say it is thousands of years, and some even say it is 10000 years. "The thousand family mansion is built on the whole context. Once it collapses, the whole dream capital city is destroyed."


    Chu Lingge at the foot of a meal, and continue to move forward, "this is not the way to go."When he was about to pull out his shining sword, he felt that there were suddenly many more sword wielding people around him. The leader of the group said, "a thousand families are behind the mountain. No further progress is allowed."


    "In addition to Zhai Haofan, President of the Lingshi Union, this is Xiaoyou. We saw that there was an explosion of death in the back mountain of your family, so we rushed in. The matter has priority. I hope you can make it convenient."


    "No one is allowed to step on the third miss''s order. Please go back!"


    Zhai Haofan was so angry that he almost got angry. "Nonsense, the gas of death broke out, and we were not allowed to investigate. Do you know how many people will be harmed if it spreads?"


    The man was still an expression, a command and an action, "please come back!"


    Chu Lingge didn''t know why, so he pulled Zhai Haofan and said, "this is a private matter of a thousand families. It''s better for us to leave first."


    Zhai Haofan was so angry that he shook his sleeve and left. After going far away, he secretly turned back and said quietly, "what''s the matter? I don''t worry about their appearance at all. Can''t we expect it to be false?"


    Chu Lingge took a look at the shining sword, which was eager to come out of its sheath. "No, there is a kind of death that has broken out. The lightsaber will not cheat people."


    Zhai Haofan took an envious look at the shining sword. He found that the thousands of children who had just intercepted them were practicing with their swords. They were motionless and did not have a trace of panic. I''m afraid he will feel inferior to himself for his determination.


    At the same time, Qian Wanyu released all the dead spirit masters in ding ding ding ding ding ding ding. According to the usual practice, Xiaobai Tuan was also thrown into the strong spirit of death. "Xiaobai Tuan, I will guard outside. You should seize the time to practice."


    "Ouch." The little white group rarely towards a thousand Wan jade intimate rub.


    If Dongfang Minghui was here, he would be frightened by the height of Xiaobai Tuan. Xiaobai Tuan was taller than before and smaller than fierce beast. After absorbing the spirit of death several times, Xiaobai Tuan grew very fast. When it came to qianwanyu, it was taller than qianwanyu when it stood up. It could only sweep qianwanyu''s arm with its tail to show its intimacy.


    "If you want to catch up with edentulous, you may still be a little bit far away, but Xiaobai Tuan, you can''t be impatient. Take your time."


    "Ouch."


    Qian Wanyu had already evacuated thousands of people. She did not set a boundary after blowing up the spirit of death. She hoped that the air of death would be like a omen to remind the people except the spiritual master union that they had no choice.


    She sat cross legged and stood by to protect the Dharma for them.


    "Whoosh -"


    the dazzling light from the Guangyao sword rushed to qianwanyu. Qianwanyu only had two fingers to clamp the sword. The dark system and the light system fought fiercely, "bold, who let you break into the qianjiahoushan!"


    Zhai Haofan and Chu Lingge put their shining swords out of the way. The topography of qianjiahoushan mountain is complex, and there are so many people who want to go directly to the place where the gas of death erupts. In addition, this method is the most time-saving and labor-saving way.


    It''s not very friendly.


    "You don''t want this sword, do you?" Qian Wanyu half narrowed her eyes to see Yan Chu''s listening song. She clamped the finger of the sword blade and exerted a little force, which led to the roar of the shining sword. She is not so magnanimous. The power of the lightsaber is not trivial. In addition, the light power released by the lightsaber makes Qian Wanyu feel the threat.


    "Thousand girls, be merciful."


    Chu Lingge wants to take back the shining sword, but he finds that the shining sword is completely disobedient. He rushes forward and holds the sword handle. As a result, he is embarrassed. He can''t pull this stubborn sword. He doesn''t know how to adapt. Sometimes it''s a dangerous thing.


    Qian Wanyu suddenly burst out five kinds of spiritual power, five kinds. No, there were six kinds of colors flowing back and forth behind her. Purple thunder and lightning struck each other and hit the body of Guangyao sword hard, and then the sword flew out.


    Chu Lingge was terrified. When he felt that the Guangyao sword had been beaten away, he rushed to catch up with him. He held the sword in his hand again, but his hand kept shaking and pointed to Qian Wanyu at any time.


    Zhai Haofan is not only timid when he sees Qian Wanyu''s hand, but now it is even more extinguished. He played Xiaojiu in his heart before, joking. Let alone whether he can beat the dark spirit Master, qianziyan and qianyiling of Qianjia are not so easy to deal with, let alone an old lady who is deeply unpredictable.


    "Third young lady, can you expect us to send someone to resist the death of the thousands of people behind the mountain?"


    "You have people besides the psychic Union?"


    Qian Wanyu gave him a sarcastic look. Without giving face, he pierced his careful thinking, "the kindness of chairman Zhai has made us a leader. However, I have a way to deal with this kind of death. Chairman Zhai should go back. "


    Zhai Haofan originally wanted to open up the cooperation between the two. Before that, a few people who agreed with Qian Wanyu had to obey the majority. As a result, judging from the performance of these days, it is obviously impossible to settle down the anger of death in a short period of time. It is also a dream to return peace to the dream capital.


    Therefore, Zhai Haofan''s mind has been active.This is where we are now.


    As a result, Qian Wanyu didn''t even think about it, so she choked the topic to death. Moreover, she didn''t seem to want to have anything to do with the people except the spiritual master.


    Zhai Haofan hesitated again and again, or could not help but asked, "thousand girls, is your previous proposal still valid?"


    Qian Wanyu pretended not to know, and asked, "what does Zhai Huichang mean..."


    Seeing that the president was in a dilemma, Chu Lingge knew that Qian Wanyu was making trouble to them, and he said simply, "it was Qian miss who proposed to cooperate with the Lingshi Union before. Would you like to give us a chance?"


    "Opportunity?"


    Qian Wanyu originally thought so. To help get rid of the spirit of death and win a short-term peace, at least those dark spirit masters hiding in the dark have a chance to stand in the sun and walk in the streets like other ordinary people.


    Later, listening to nine younger sister murmuring, it''s easy for people of the spiritual master union to renege, and they have to make a military order.


    All of a sudden, she felt that she was really not thoughtful. The resentment of the group of people in the spirit Union towards the dark or dead spirit Masters had been passed on for many generations. How could she really compromise because of her words or help.


    It was not as simple as she thought it would be to fight against the light spirit masters and the other nine spiritual masters in the whole seven color continent.


    "You''re joking. How can I get into your eyes? I hope chairman Zhai has a large number of them. Don''t worry about me, the dark spirit Master who wakes up the dark spirit power." Thousand Wan jade face light, said words are also quite cold.


    "No, no, it''s my president who is blind to Taishan. I hope that thousand girls can give me a chance. We can work together to return a peaceful and peaceful life to the capital city."


    "But I''m afraid that Chairman Zhai, the people in your trade union don''t think so. When the time comes, they chase me to fight and kill. I''m not flattered by both sides, and I''m not a person at home and abroad." Qian Wanyu could think of how loud the opposition was. "It''s better, Mr. Zhai. I don''t need your oath of justice from the spirit Master''s Union. But the scandal goes ahead. If you tear up the partnership unilaterally and hurt my people, I will be big! Go! Kill! Quit


    "Please rest assured."


    "Ah --"


    just when Qian Wanyu''s mouth started to smile, the sudden scream made her almost instinctively rush into the spirit of death. She pulled a person out again. She stretched out her hand to absorb the death Qi around him, "gather your mind, guard the soul sea, and meditate."


    After that, Zhai Haofan and Chu Lingge witnessed the death of the group. After another seven or eight days, they were completely absorbed by a group of dark spiritual masters.


    At this time, they know what to do - to fight poison with poison.


    The gas of death in qianjiahoushan erupted quickly and was eliminated quite quickly. Before we even have time to feel that the dream capital city is about to be eroded by the gas of death, we even wonder whether the consequences of thousands of families will be like the Mo family, which will lead to the destruction of their families and even the loss of a place to live.


    Qian Wanyu with a group of dark Lingshi appeared in the dream capital, aboveboard.


    But no one dares to do it.


    Zhai Haofan''s scale in his mind is still swinging from side to side. On the one hand, in addition to the fact that the number of Lingshi''s deaths is constantly rising, on the other hand, it is very simple to solve the problem of the spirit of death, which is to help others to destroy their own prestige.


    The key is this other person Or someone he can''t shake.


    "Ho ho ho ho..." Mo Lu''s unique laughter was laughing in the street, with a wanton smile, "you are so scared by a girl doll. It''s disgraceful."


    "Who!"


    "It''s mulu." Zhai Haofan''s biggest headache is mo Lu. Since the outbreak of his anger of death, he has sat down with them without saying a word, except for the spirit Master Union, and he has been doing harm to others. Just like now, Mo Lu stabs his heart all the time.


    Qian Wanyu sneered, "can''t wait to go back to Mo''s mansion?"


    Mo Lu Yusai, excited by qianwanyu, showed up in front of the public, "little doll, when will you refine my blood sacrifice array for me?"


    "Naturally, I will not have time to prepare until I return Mo''s residence to Mo Ye."


    "Well, that''s what you said. I hate people who don''t keep their promises. If you don''t keep your promises, I''ll let you know what I''m doing. What a coincidence. I hate people who don''t keep their promises." Qian Wanyu is warning with a smile.


    Two people tacit, Mo Lu got thousand Wan jade guarantee, immediately away.


    Qian Wanyu asked Bai Yan and others to practice in the spirit of death again. She gently arranged a boundary outside, allowing the group of people except the spiritual master union to watch as if they were watching orangutans. When she saw Yin Cheng behind Chu Lingge, she immediately narrowed her eyes, "Chairman Zhai, what are you going to do next?"


    What''s the plan?


    After a month, a species of death has not been eliminated. Even if he has a good plan, he can not plan out now.However, Zhai Haofan still called the people together and made continuous adjustment plans on the rescue and defense of the gas of death. Compared with before, he was so busy that he didn''t even have time to drink. Now there are thousands of Wanyu transfer part of the spirit of death, the burden on the shoulders of people seems to be weakened a lot.


    Moreover, after Qian Wanyu''s joining, the spirit of death around Mo''s house was reduced at a very fast speed, and people''s confidence rose unprecedentedly.


    But at the same time, there are also some light spirit masters, such as Yin Cheng, who are hostile to qianwanyu, waiting for the best opportunity.


    ****


    Dongfang Minghui was dragged by qianyiling to the Qianjia courtyard. When the third death broke out, she wanted to sneak out every day, and then was stopped by Caiqing and others. Qianjia was like a wall of iron. Wherever she went, she would encounter other people.


    Before he could speak, he was dragged to help with various excuses.


    After that, she finally understood that she was imprisoned in a thousand homes by seven elder sisters in disguise.


    "Miss nine, the mercenary regiment has brought bad news."


    "So soon there''s news?"


    "No Caiqing was eager to speak but stopped.


    "Yes, I''ll take you to the hall During this period of time, Dongfang Minghui personally realized what it was called, one to ten, ten to hundred. When something reached her ears, it changed greatly and distorted the original meaning.


    Dongfang minghuixin is the physical condition of Lord Lance. Recently, after knowing that it is delusion to walk out of the gate of thousands of houses, she has simply planted some miraculous drugs in the courtyard to study the medicine that can make Lord lance recover and the medicine to inhibit the spirit of death, so as to be an idle person.


    On weekdays, when I''m free, I like to listen to Caiqing talk about the seven elder sisters. Otherwise, it''s something new that happened recently in the dream capital.


    Xiaoguang was released, whining in the courtyard, eating the sacred fruits of light from thousands of families who did not know where to find them. His kung fu in ten days was even greater than that in the past few months. In the past, she could hold it up with only one hand. Now, both hands feel heavy.


    "Xiao Guang, I can''t hold you in the future." Dongfang Minghui held it for a while, and simply dragged the light with his spiritual power. When he got to the hall, he saw several people in distress. He could not help but step out, thinking that he was on the wrong road. "Caiqing, this is not that one, one of the mercenaries that received the tears of the Spanish people released by us?"


    "Nine girls, that''s them."


    "It''s only a month. They found the tears of the Spanish people?" After saying this, Dongfang Minghui thinks it is wrong. Under normal circumstances, he can''t get to the shark people in a month, especially when he sees that they are scarred and has a leg missing, which seems to be very serious.


    Caiqing coughs softly and explains in a low voice beside Dongfang Minghui''s ear, "nine girls, they failed."


    Dongfang Minghui nodded clearly, "listen to Caiqing say that you want to find the person to release the task. Seven elder sister is not in. I can represent her completely. What can you say to me?" As soon as she sat down, she smelled a strong smell of blood, and the person sitting in the third position of her lower hand suddenly coughed blood, and it was that deadly cough.


    Dongfang Minghui felt that this was a conversation to test her willpower.


    "Do you want to take care of the wound first and talk to me about this mission."


    "No, girl. We have failed in this mission. We should not come to you again. But I have a very important message to sell to you. If you think it is effective, can you consider a request from me


    "News..."


    The author has something to say: thanks for the support of the little angel, mumuda, I wish the partners in the college entrance examination to be possessed by the spirit_ We will go to the hospital with my mother tomorrow. We may break the watch and go home to practice. So it''s better not to hold too much hope when we see the updated partners, MoMA da.


    Xia xiaren threw a grenade


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) and a mine


    "black dog", irrigating nutrient solution + 70


    "floating cloud", irrigating nutrient solution + 5


    "leaving the heart for autumn", irrigating nutrient solution + 1


    "Guizi ballad", irrigating nutrient solution + 20


    "new520", irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    Qian Wanyu promised Mo Lu to return him a blood sacrifice array, so she was busy and busy. She issued many tasks in the mercenary regiment, such as looking for a kind of original stone with evil smell, which was similar to the dark soul bead that was searched before toothless.


    Dongfang Minghui or listen to the pig fairy grass about it again, it is used to replace the array stone.


    Therefore, another reason why she was left at home was to discuss with the mercenary union some matters needing attention in taking over the task. Some tasks that she was not convenient for her to come forward to were released by the labor union of the mercenary regiment. Once a mercenary took over the task, she would come to Qianjia to sign an agreement.


    In the process of qianwanyu''s busy outside, she did not stop.


    Dongfang Minghui smelled a pungent smell of blood, listening to the people below telling about the deal, her hand had a little touch of Xiaoguang smooth hair, "first talk about your requirements."


    "Nine girls, I heard that you are good at medical skills. We want to seek a peace talisman."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it a symbol of peace? "


    The man nodded gently. "We want to ask for a bottle of medicine that can survive even if it is contaminated with the spirit of death. This kind of medicine is possessed by no one except you, nine girls."


    Dongfang Minghui looks at these people quietly, thinking about the comparability of a bottle of medicine to resist death and a message.


    Of course, she can give it directly.


    "Do you think it''s a good deal, little color?"


    "Whether it''s worth it or not, you can judge it by yourself, but don''t look at their pity and be soft hearted." Xiaose knows the urination of her partner best, and even now she has enough reason to suspect that this group of people have made such a miserable situation, just to fight for Dongfang Minghui''s sympathy.


    What''s more, Dongfang Minghui has just stepped into the hall and exposed her kindness engraved in her bones.


    Dongfang Minghui thought for a moment, "what''s your message about?"


    "The Spanish."


    "Why


    No wonder she was so astonished. The Spanish people are not supposed to be the location of azure blue at present. Is it possible that the fellow countryman is struggling with something? Care is chaotic. Dongfang Minghui almost blurted out and directly agreed to trade. But on second thought, she quickly calmed down and surveyed their embarrassed faces with clear eyes.


    Those people were not comfortable with her suspicious eyes, or the one who took the lead was a little worried. After all, he was not so sure that he could sell the news for a good price. "What are nine girls looking at?"


    Oriental Minghui grinned. "You said the news was about the Spanish people. According to your itinerary in the past month, not to mention stepping into the area of the shark people, even the orc tribe could not arrive?"


    Where does the news come from?


    At the beginning, the time of three to five months was set up to take into account the physical condition of Lord Lance. It was also the hope that they could meet Lord Lance''s trivial wish before they got married.


    Now this group of people has failed in just one month.


    It seemed that the task was more difficult than she had imagined.


    As soon as the man heard this, he immediately understood the doubts of Dongfang Minghui. "To tell you the truth, although we failed, we followed the army and arrived at the sea area where the Spanish people lived." No, to be precise, they walked along the waterway, misestimating the scope of influence of the Spanish.


    "Do not deceive me." Dongfang Minghui said faintly that although she did not have a topographic map, she had also arrived at the Spanish people. The location of the Spanish people in the sea area is very remote. It is estimated that it is due to the ostracism of the orcs all the year round, and there is no commander-in-chief, which makes life more difficult. "I have also been to the Spanish people, and I know about some of them."


    "Miss nine, take the liberty to ask, did you go to the Spanish people by sea or by land?"


    "To be honest with you, what else is the news about this time other than the shark race? If you don''t have a point that can move me, I think you can go back. " Dongfang Minghui doesn''t want to be led by them by the nose, but she can''t help thinking that the water route is different from the land route, and they used to go around from the elves Together with the reptiles and other means of transportation provided by thousands of families before, this group of mercenaries got the most convenient way.


    Maybe we can arrive in a month?


    "Miss nine, I can only guarantee that this news is beneficial to your family."


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes turned slightly and placed them in the wounds of these people. Most of them were small wounds. The one who lacked a leg seemed to be seriously injured. He was forced to bandage it. Now, there is blood dripping from the wound. The whole person was sitting on a chair, but now he can''t support it. He is still struggling with a pair of blue muscles ¡£


    She stood up and walked step by step in front of the man.


    The man''s face was full of panic, but he wanted to sit upright, but the more he struggled, the more pale his face was.


    "Don''t move."


    "Third."Oriental Minghui turned to the other two people, "hold him down, I want to check the wound."


    After smelling the smell of blood, Xiaoguang was not satisfied with the idea of drilling into her arms. She patted her buttocks gently, and then stopped.


    The bandaged wound of the other party was randomly blocked by a piece of cloth. There were all kinds of medicine powder on it, which was clumsy. In fact, this wrong dressing method would bring a lot of trouble. She looked at the gap with uneven layers. Probably because of the climate, the wound emitted a kind of stench and some black things¡° When was it hurt? "


    "Ten days ago."


    Dongfang Minghui just took a look, then went back to his position, took out the potion from a porcelain bottle and put it on the table. "The potion in the porcelain bottle is what you want. I promise you, now you can say. What''s the news?"


    The group of people were staring at the porcelain vase, and their faces showed an excited look, as if the medicine that was hard to find or even could not be obtained from the outside world was right in front of them, and would soon become their life saving talisman.


    The leader, obviously eager, immediately said, "the Spanish are expanding their power. They occupy two-thirds of the sea area, and I see that they have colluded with the Terrans to invade our territory."


    Oriental Minghui blinked, "is that all?"


    Caiqing coughed softly.


    The leader racked his brains and thought carefully, "the attack power of the shark clan is very strong now, and it is very strange. Our third brother''s leg was bitten by the shark family hiding in the sea area, so -- "


    Dongfang Minghui felt that the potion of her porcelain bottle was still silent in the water. She touched her chin and said," who do you see that the Spanish people collude with the Terran? "


    "I didn''t see clearly, but the group seemed to be Killer, it''s too bloody. " If they were mercenaries, they could smell out the smell of their colleagues, but the group was quick and pointed.


    "Oh."


    The villagers are also very quick. In a short period of more than a year, they not only enclosure the land for the king, but also know how to find foreign aid. This small head melon seed is not stupid. She is much smarter than her. She should be a king of shark.


    She imagined how delicate it would be for those bloody men in the bloody alliance to know that their former leader had become a shark. She squinted with a smile, "what else is useful?"


    The mercenary regiment looked at Dongfang Minghui suspiciously. They thought that the news would shock people. After all, a small group of people not only expanded from one-third of the original waters to two-thirds, but now they are still ambitious to share the land of their empire with the rest of the people.


    Is this to provoke a war between the tribe and the Terran?


    However, Dongfang Minghui not only did not feel indignant at the news, but also laughed Laughing Laugh Yes.


    "Miss nine, but is there anything wrong with the news?"


    "No, no, it''s good." Dongfang Minghui waves his hand with a smile. It''s better for the villagers to directly occupy the sea area and sign an agreement with the orc tribe that the well water will not violate the river water. After all, the eagle tribe has been fighting against the idea of the shark tribe.


    "Well, nine girls, is our deal OK?"


    "of course." Oriental Minghui nodded her head slightly, "Caiqing."


    Caiqing took the porcelain bottle and was about to deliver it to the leader of the mercenary regiment, when he heard Dongfang Minghui remind him, "if you take your brother who has hurt his leg, if you carry it back in this way, it will become the kind of shark that you encounter attacking you in the sea within ten days. Those people are not the people of the shark family, but are accidentally infected by the living dead Living and dead, they carry their own venom. At the end of the day, they are unconscious and dead


    "You say you go by water. I think you should bring your own water when you drink water?" Dongfang Minghui asked this question a little deeply. She even thought that if the sea area was really infected, she and her fellow villagers would probably meet soon.


    The whole scene was silent, and the hand of the captain of the mercenary regiment who reached out to pick up the porcelain bottle was even frozen in the air.


    Hearing that the brother who had been sentenced to death by her was even more frightened and rolled down from the chair directly, "help - nine girls, help."


    Dongfang Minghui frowned. She couldn''t bear to see this picture. She put Xiaoguang down and whispered, "look, you''re going to take our mission. I can help you once."


    "Thank you very much, Miss nine."


    "Don''t be busy thanking me. There''s no free lunch in this world. I''ll give you a choice. The venom of living and dead shark people you meet is special, and ordinary pharmacists can''t save it. In addition to me, I happen to have a porcelain bottle to neutralize the poison. You can consider exchanging it with the medicine that suppresses the gas of death." Dongfang Minghui looked at the group of people with a smile, "save him, or you can choose the medicine to suppress the gas of death."


    As soon as Caiqing''s hand shrinks, he takes the potion back and puts it back on the table."Nine girls."


    "You can think about it slowly, but his condition can''t be delayed. It''s also very simple to check whether the water in the sea is infected, to see if there have been any gray spots on you."


    Ten days is enough for the venom.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the group of people panicked and began to examine their own skin. Some people who could not see each other''s clothes also opened each other''s clothes. Those who didn''t find any spots were relaxed.


    "I''m fine."


    "I didn''t either."


    "Great."


    Only the man with only one leg dragged the remnant and wanted to get close to Dongfang Minghui, "nine girls, help me."


    Dongfang Minghui squatted down and looked at his obviously discolored pupil. He said in a low voice, "I give you the right to choose. You are more lucky than many people. Many people are born with no choice. Do you think so?"


    "Third, don''t be afraid. You''ll be all right."


    "No - boss, let''s change, change, you save me --"


    the leader of the mercenary regiment asked the other two men to take the medicine and leave.


    Caiqing looks complicated. She has been following Dongfang Minghui for a long time without saying a word.


    "Caiqing, how''s the seventh sister doing


    "The third lady is all right, and has entered the place where the second outbreak of death has taken place." Caiqing thought for a moment, and then added, "Lord Mo''s residence has become a piece of ruins, and the surrounding land has become a barren land."


    "What are people doing now, except the psychics Union?"


    "Save people." But the mortality rate is very high.


    Caiqing didn''t say that, but thought of the group of mercenaries who had left just now. She hesitated and asked, "is what nine girls just said true?"


    Dongfang Minghui was stunned to find out the question Caiqing asked. "I''m stupid and lazy. I''m not happy to tell a lie. What''s more, they don''t have much to use. Do you think what I''m saying is true?"


    Caiqing takes a complex look at her. She feels that the people in front of her seem to have changed and become very different from before.


    Seeing her silence, Dongfang Minghui simply continued, "do you think I''m cruel? Can be saved but not saved? "


    "I dare not."


    "I used to think that anyone can be saved, good or bad, but when they are in danger, I, as a pharmacist, should save even the most heinous. But I find that I can''t do anything about it


    Like this time, most of the people who were infected with death were ordinary people. She wished that all the patients could be cured. But is it realistic? Unrealistic, a person''s strength is weak, she estimated that has not saved the group of people, on the contrary, she will be tired to death.


    She had already struggled in this matter. She tried to divide her work and cooperate with the group of annoying people in addition to the spiritual union, but the effect was very little. The group of people did not know how to be grateful and tried to use her to coerce the seventh elder sister. It was an unforgivable crime.


    "Just like that, do you think I didn''t give them a chance?"


    "Yes."


    "You see, a lot of people don''t even have a chance." Dongfang Minghui thinks that in the places she can''t see, there must be more people who live worse than death because of being infected with the venom of the living dead. Some people are willing to pay even though they are willing to pay, but some people only know how to take them all their life. "I can tell you a story, maybe you will know it."


    "Good."


    Dongfang Minghui also felt that her behavior was cruel. If it had been before, she would have saved her life without reward. So she told Caiqing the story of believing in God.


    Caiqing originally wanted to ask what God was, and then Dongfang Minghui replaced it with a belief similar to that of animal people believing in animal gods.


    After listening to the story, the two were silent for a long time.


    ***


    "look, the air of death is about to disappear there."


    "Great."


    The spirit of death has shrunk a little bit, and the previously frightened people have been well comforted. However, they are very dissatisfied with the fact that their light system cure has not saved many people, and many people are "terminally ill". If the light cure falls on those people, the Qi of death and the aura of light in those people''s bodies collide with each other, but aggravate Illness.


    What''s more, they found that a lot of people had a little breath of death, and they had awakened to the dark spiritual power.


    After the child who had died before, more than a dozen children were awakened to the spirit power of the dark system because of the gas of death. When they first found out, they were attacked by the light spirit Master. Then they were stopped by Chu Lingge and locked up in the elitist Union. There were special guards of the light spirit masters. For this reason, there were two voices of the except spirit Union.


    One tendency is to kill these children directly in the cradle. After all, they wake up to the dark spiritual power. If they are allowed to grow up, they will become masters of death.


    One is more inclined to imprison these children in the ex psychic Union and weaken their spirit of death. It would be good if their foundation could be destroyed at one stroke. However, this method is too cruel. No matter whether the children will wake up to other spiritual powers in the future, once they are abolished, it will be equivalent to a disabled person.Sitting in the assembly hall of the Lingshi trade union, situ Hao listened to a group of children embarrassed by the two sides for the sake of the so-called benevolence, righteousness and morality. He seemed to understand in an instant why Dongfang Minghui would rather stay in a thousand homes and stay at home, rather than go out with him to save people.


    He even doubted whether he was in the wrong place now. Except for the spirit workers'' Union who paid for the world better than what they said in the rules and regulations, he seemed to have changed in a breath.


    "You fart."


    "What''s the difference between abolishing them and killing them?" The people headed by Yin Cheng all agreed that killing hope in the bud was the best plan. "If you follow what you said, they have already recorded things at this time, and they can''t practice Kung Fu to avenge you in the future. You should know that if you let the tiger return to the mountain, you will eventually suffer."


    Chu Lingge did not say a word during the whole process, and sat opposite situ Hao with his shining sword in his arms.


    As soon as they looked up, they could see each other. Situ Hao took a look at him and thought that the younger martial sister Minghui and other people seemed to be old acquaintances. Then he took another look at the arrogant and domineering Yan Cheng beside him. If he could, he would like to take this man out and beat him up.


    Zhai Haofan sat in the chairman''s position and watched the two sides hold on to each other''s words. In the end, he almost had to fight for this issue.


    If a group of light spiritualists are fighting, the picture can hardly be seen.


    "You''re full, you have nothing to do, don''t you?"


    "President."


    "In such a free time, why don''t you think about how to treat more people? They are still struggling. Let this matter be put aside for the time being until everything in the city of Mengdu has settled down. " Zhai Haofan said a word and left directly.


    The two people who did not like each other could only snort bitterly, and then scattered to do other things.


    "What kind of thing is Yin Cheng? He is so cruel."


    "It''s from the white empire. Be careful not to let them hear." The man saw Chu Lingge walking past them with the huge sword in his arms. "I think the president has a high look at him. No wonder that Yin Cheng is arrogant and domineering, and even wants to get in -"


    Chu Lingge, who had just gone out, came back to them again. The speaker bit his tongue and grinned with pain. He gave them a faint look, "correct me, I and I The man you just mentioned came from the same place, but he is not in my charge. "


    Finish saying, and float away quietly.


    As soon as situ Hao heard it, he immediately chased after Chu Lingge.


    "Hiss - what does he mean, elder martial brother?"


    "It means you can continue to count Yin Cheng in front of him. Oh, it''s interesting."


    Chu Lingge and Yin Cheng are under the jurisdiction of different elders. There is still a gap between the two elders. Occasionally, he talks about two disciples. Chu Lingge is even better than Yin Cheng, but he is low-key and does not like to fight. Compared with him, Yin Cheng is high-profile and likes to fight for everything, and this time is no exception. After receiving a call for help from Mengdu City, the president sent Chu Lingge. Yin Cheng volunteered to join Chu Lingge, which led to the first scene.


    "Chu Ye Ge."


    "Well?" Chu Lingge looked back at situ Hao, and there was no expression on his face. It seemed that there was no accident.


    "Let''s talk."


    "Good."


    Situ Hao felt that this man was very strange. Since Chu Lingge came to the dream capital, he didn''t seem to have said a word to this man. As a result, this man was calm and unaffected. He was really different from Yan Cheng, who looked higher than the sky. "I don''t think you and Yin Cheng are familiar. Why did you waste your younger martial sister''s kindness to save him when she wanted to punish him? ¡±


    just now I explained to those people that he was not familiar with Yin Cheng.


    This made situ Hao very puzzled.


    "Human feelings?" Chu Lingge remembers what Dongfang Minghui said before he saved people. "Is that nine girl''s human relationship valuable?"


    Situ Hao was stunned. If he didn''t know Chu Lingge, he would suspect that this sentence was provocative. "You see how many people are sitting on the side waiting to die. You know, as long as the younger martial sister hands on, they may not die. Do you think this is a big favor?"


    Chu Lingge thought about it for a moment. Although the nine girls looked weak, sometimes there were so many strange methods that they were really good to use. After he pondered for a moment, "big."


    Si Tu Hao chuckled. With the relationship between master and son, as long as younger martial sister Minghui thought, the whole pharmacy Institute of Royal College would stand behind her. This kind of human relationship is not only big, but also very big. Naturally, it is a great pity.


    "Do you regret it?"


    "No Chu Lingge shook his head, "no matter how, I and Yin Cheng are from the same place. Although I don''t agree with his actions, I can''t watch him die."


    It doesn''t matter if he is dead. The trouble is that the master of Yin Cheng is a person who confuses right and wrong and loves to hold grudges. His heart is smaller than that of a needle.


    Chu Lingge gently raised his eyebrows and said, "brother situ, why did you come to me this time?"


    "What do you think of those ten children?""I thought the first method was good." Chu Lingge just said that he saw situ Hao''s frown, "just like Yin Cheng said, let the tiger go back to the mountain, and there will be endless troubles."


    Situ Hao''s brow frowned deeper, and he heard Chu Lingge say again, "but the child is quite innocent."


    Situ Hao''s frown slightly eased.


    "What does brother situ think?"


    "As you think." As a child, situ Hao defined the world as either black or white. He never thought that the middle zone could exist. He was jealous of evil as a foe. In the past, his behavior was probably similar to that of Yin Cheng. Now looking at Yin Cheng, he was like seeing a clown who made heaven and earth. He was full of disgust.


    He can''t imagine. Is he such a thing in the eyes of Minghui and Wanyu?


    "What do you want?" Chu Lingge, with his shining sword in his arms, went to the direction where Qian Wanyu was. The atmosphere of death in that place became more and more rare. Standing outside the border, he could clearly see the faces of Qian Wanyu and a group of dark spirit masters. Well, now there is a huge dark spirit beast.


    "What do you say?"


    Si Tu Hao threw the question back, looking at Qian Wan Yu Shu''s eyes open. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, he heard the laughter of Mo Lu Yin''s measurement coming from all directions and eight methods. All the laughing people had goose bumps on the ground. Before the voice arrived, "it''s been nearly a month, I''m here to remind you of my promise."


    "Master Mo, I''ve given you all your residences. Why don''t you have a place to live in? It''s not good to walk around like a ghost. It''s not good. It''s easy to scare people." Qian Wanyu stood up and easily escaped from the death behind her. Her lips became purple black, and even her dark pupils were too deep to see the bottom. Her breath became more and more intense.


    Si Tu Hao frowned and realized that he was a stranger to Qianwan jade.


    "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho, you should take good care of your daughter-in-law."


    After hearing these words, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, the sharp sound of jingle''s body came out.


    For the first time, situ Hao felt that the light soul bell on his body was particularly in the way. It was not like looking for a dead soul master, but it was like exposing himself to danger at any time. Looking at the unaffected Chu Ying song, he simply pulled down the light soul bell from his waist.


    "I will keep my promise. If you don''t, oh, Molu, I will tear you up." Qian Wanyu''s eyes were dark, and she was full of breath of no entry. Her eyes were deep and fixed on some place.


    Situ Hao and Chu Lingge both looked at the place, but they didn''t see anything.


    Qian Wanyu''s hands let out a strong breath of death, condensed those death gas into a small round ball. It was very small and very dark. She laughed and threw two balls to both sides, which exploded all the light psychics hiding in the dark.


    "Wanyu."


    "Situ Hao, for the sake of Jiumei, I won''t touch you, but if you dare to plead for these people again, I will kill you together." Qian Wanyu is full of anger. She has absorbed too much of the spirit of death. Although there is soul Yin grass in the soul sea to help her protect the soul sea, she has been immersed in the spirit of death for such a long time. She needs to relieve herself.


    Mo Lu''s half threatening words immediately aroused Qian Wanyu''s rebellious scale, which was also due to his fast running. Otherwise, this Kung Fu would be just like those light spirit masters who hide in the dark and want to take advantage of the opportunity to kill them.


    Stu Hao''s words stopped. He looked at the left and right side of the light spirit masters, who were troubled by the spirit of death.


    "Bad, bad." He didn''t like the smell of death. He stayed outside the boundary all the time. Then he heard a group of light spiritualists secretly biting their ears, saying that they wanted to wait until Qian Wanyu and others came out to give them some color to see.


    Ding Ding was hiding in their forehead, listening to the dirty thoughts of these people all over.


    After hearing this, naturally went to complain.


    Situ Hao''s eyes turned slightly. After a long time, he saw ding ding ding on Qian Wanyu''s shoulder. Ding Ding Ding was just a little bit small. Now he was sitting on Qian Wanyu''s shoulder, shaking his legs and muttering, "Xiaojiu is good."


    Thousand Wan jade listen to it in short, probably know nine younger sister''s recent situation, stretched out a hand to touch Ding Ding, the little guy continued, "light light fat."


    After searching for a moment, Chu Lingge finally saw Ding Ding. The spiritual masters had excellent vision. He also saw the appearance of he Ding, which was almost carved in the same mold as Dongfang Minghui. If he had not known that this little thing had something to do with Dongfang Minghui, he would have suspected that the other party would have shrunk his bones to such a size.


    Qian Wanyu couldn''t bear to look at these two people with pestle like a piece of wood in front of her. She simply sat cross legged outside the border, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Situ Hao took a look at Chu Lingge.


    Chu Lingge bluntly said, "the labor union has locked up more than a dozen children like you, most of them are just 10 years old. They are all victims of the outbreak of this death. After being infected with the spirit of death, they suddenly awaken to the dark spiritual power."Qian Wanyu was shocked. She had never been in contact with the dark spiritual masters in her childhood. It can be said that all the dark spiritual masters around her had different experiences, including her own, "then?"


    "Now the trade union people are hesitant, some people advocate killing -"


    "Oh."


    Qian Wanyu sneered, the meaningful eyes on the two people flow.


    Chu Lingge remained unmoved and went on to say, "there are also people who want to abolish them and make them ordinary people."


    The spirit of death released from Qian Wanyu''s body was more intense, and the pressure was even heavier. Among the light energy masters on the left and right sides, they did not know who called out, "situhao, don''t help the tyranny, and don''t come to help us --"


    QIAN Wanyu''s death sword broke the light energy shield and flew to the man in front of him, only a fist from his forehead Distance, scared that person on the spot wilt, no more redundant voice out.


    Situ Hao couldn''t help but take a breath. He knew that many people in the Lingshi Union had many opinions on Qian Wanyu. However, such a blatant provocation really surprised him. As soon as he started to speak, he remembered Qian Wanyu''s warning and immediately lost his voice.


    Chu Lingge didn''t seem to notice the tension around him. He said, "there are two opinions at present. I don''t know if you have any good suggestions, girl?"


    Situ Hao couldn''t help but roll his eyes. He didn''t find that Chu Lingge was also a talent.


    "So that''s why you came here?"


    "This is one of them, and the other is that too many people who are infected with the spirit of death can''t stand our phototherapy --"


    "you go back."


    Chu Lingge was stunned and walked away with his shining sword. Situ Hao saw that his nose was crooked, "Wan Yu." After thinking about it, he added, "be careful."


    After that, he turned around and went after the song.


    "Hey, you''ve finished your speech. Can''t you say two more words, for example, let younger martial sister Minghui come to save the field." Situ Hao caught up and said to Chu Lingge, "if you give up so much, what you said just now is not in vain?"


    "You -" Chu Lingge looked at situ Hao from top to bottom with a very delicate expression, "didn''t you hear Mo Lu threaten thousand girls just now? Miss Qian won''t let nine girls come out to save people. I''m afraid she can''t protect herself at present. "


    You can''t protect yourself?


    Stu Hao was stunned. He didn''t feel much when he heard it from Dongfang Minghui last time. Now he heard it from Chu Ying song again. What do you mean


    He took a sword and left.


    "Molu threatens Wanyu?" Si Tu Hao thought about it carefully. No, he heard Mo Lu say two words. He carefully took the two words out and recited them again. Then he was stunned, and the whole person was about to get out of the body.


    Daughter in law!!!


    It''s not what he thinks.


    "Wait, wait!"


    "Well?" Chu Lingge is still that expression.


    However, situ Hao was not in the mood to pay attention to him. He just looked at his eyes nervously and said, "what did Mo Lu just say to Wanyu? It''s that daughter-in-law -- "


    Chu''s eyes blinked and said," yes. "


    "Wanyu''s daughter-in-law - no, how can a girl''s family have a daughter-in-law? She should be a husband, no matter how."


    "Thousand girls and nine girls are a couple." After saying this, Chu Lingge turned around and left again. Situ Hao was stunned and left in the same place.


    Situ Hao couldn''t believe it. The whole person was like being struck by thunder. It was not clear how to go back to the Lingshi Union. He thought about it carefully and brought out all the weird and neglected details before.


    For example, Qian Wanyu and Dongfang Minghui have always lived in the same courtyard and occasionally in the same room. They both go in and out together. No matter where they go, they seem to be together.


    Si Tu Hao, who did not know why:


    "My Yeshu, I want to see our Yeshu."


    "No, no, I''m dead."


    "Nonsense, he was fine before, and he was infected very little. You lied. Give me back my son."


    Si Tu Hao, a soul stirring man, wakes up from the affair between Qian Wanyu and Dongfang Minghui. Then he sees a woman holding a light spirit Master from the spirit removing Union, crying for his son.


    On one side, Chu Lingge holds his sword in both hands and stands by the side watching the play.


    Stu Hao thought about it carefully. The child named Yeshu was only nine years old. When he arrived, he was cured quickly. After all, he was not infected with the spirit of death. However, the child recovered from the dark spiritual power and was now being held in the dungeon of the labor union.


    "Dead."


    "No way. You must be lying."


    The soothing light psychic dodged for a moment, pushed the woman out of the door and left.


    The woman was still adamant. When she caught a man, she asked her son. Many people shook their heads. Some said they didn''t know, and some simply said they were dead, because there were many people who came and died in addition to the spirit Master Union.Who cares about one or two people, not to mention people who are irrelevant to themselves?


    "Live to see people, death to see the body. Where is his body


    "I don''t know. I don''t know."


    "Where is he? Tell me where my Yeshu''s body is?"


    "Auntie, don''t ask. Go back." The light psychic master looked at her room full of children, and she couldn''t bear it. But this child is really special. Today, the president said that he would be detained temporarily. Who knows if he will be sentenced to death in a few days.


    The child will still be dead.


    After asking for a round, the woman stumbled out of the psychics'' Union. She was so lost that she had to ask anyone who caught her.


    Situ Hao shook his head helplessly. As soon as he was about to join the trade union, he saw that the woman caught Yin Cheng and asked, "my Yeshu, have you seen my Yeshu? Where is he?"


    Yan Cheng looked at the woman in front of her and said, "he is going to die. You are waiting to collect the corpse for her."


    The anger in situ Hao''s heart rushed to the top of his head. He wished he could not go up directly and take people out with a slap.


    The woman''s eyes brightened, as if she was more angry. She grabbed Yan Cheng''s clothes and said, "my Yeshu is not dead, is it? Where is he? Take me to see him."


    Yin Cheng saw that the woman''s black hands had stained his clothes, and then he pushed hard, "it''s really bad luck. I don''t know where the crazy woman comes from. It''s also the dirty people who will give birth to a child with the spirit of death."


    "Yin Cheng!" Si Tu Hao can''t bear it. Even the Chu Lin Song on the side of him is itchy.


    The author has something to say: 19788215 (maple leaf forest) threw a mine


    yesha threw a mine


    "King Kong", irrigation nutrient solution + 20


    "? Belief_ Xin ", irrigating nutrient solution + 30


    " leaving the heart for autumn ", irrigating nutrient solution + 5


    " beating chess pieces when nothing happens ", irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    " inexplicable ", irrigating nutrient solution + 5


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    The shining sword of Chu Ye''s Singers stopped situ Hao, who was preparing to hit people. : 3W. ¤· wxs520. Com


    "don''t stop me, let me teach him a good lesson and let him know what Jide is."


    Looking at the woman constantly looking for her son, for a moment, situ Hao wanted to take people directly to remove the dungeon of the spiritual master Union, and bring out those little boys who were only * * years old and didn''t know anything about it and put them directly home.


    But, he is very clear, even if he is angry, really let people go is useless. The president of the trade union said that all the people except the psychics Union would take the initiative to capture those little guys again.


    There was a big bang.


    It seemed that there was a layer of whirlpool in the still calm sky, and suddenly there was a thunder and lightning as thick as five people encircling in the sky. A thunder fell directly towards their place.


    "My God."


    "It''s retribution to be struck by thunder in the day and night."


    Situ Hao and Chu Lingge have offered magic weapons to resist it. I''m joking. If the thunder breaks down, it will be chopped to death. This kind of thick thunder and lightning is usually called by the thunder Department spirit Master''s promotion, but there is no thunder spirit Master around at the moment, no, there is one!


    "Senior brother Yin."


    "What''s your name --"


    "Bang --"


    Si Tu Hao quickly pulled the woman who had fallen to the ground and looked at the thunder in the sky and forgot to move.


    The thunder and lightning changed from big to small, from five people thick to a small purple lightning. It turned around in the sky and hit Yin Cheng directly. Yan Cheng was unable to defend himself. He was facing the thunder and lightning. The purple lightning hit his back, vomited a mouthful of blood, and could not get up for half a day.


    This place simply let situ haomu gape. He just cursed each other silently in his heart. He didn''t expect that it would work so quickly. However, the purple lightning is quite familiar.


    "Elder martial brother."


    "Senior brother Yin, are you ok?"


    After all, it was unheard of to be struck by thunder in broad daylight. However, the lightning was so strange that it was It seems that he came specially to chop elder martial brother Yin.


    The purple thunder and lightning dissipated as soon as it hit. The sky was back to the way it had been before, and there was no cloud.


    Yin chengmeng vomited two mouthfuls of blood, no longer swaggering before. Now he was lying on the ground, numb by the lightning, and moved his hands without any sense. Even in his ears, he could hear nothing but the sound of buzzing.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, please help me to have a look."


    "He?" Chu Lingge was holding his sword, his hands around his chest, "my only favor that can be used to save people was not used on him before. How can I help you?"


    The younger martial brother was blocked by a word. They had just arrived in the dream capital city. Naturally, they did not know what the human feelings of nine girls represented. However, after wandering here for a period of time, they could always learn from some people that the nine girl was good at medical skills, and that the dead could be saved.


    However, situ Hao couldn''t help gloating. "Tut Tut, you can be struck by thunder in the daytime. I''m afraid he has done too many immoral things? I suggest you stay away from him as soon as possible, so that you will not suffer with the thunder next time. "


    Chu Lingge nodded thoughtfully and took a step back.


    "My son." The woman suddenly reacted, and rushed back to the labor union to catch people and asked, "where is my Yeshu?"


    "Auntie." Situ Hao also had no time to manage the end of Yin Cheng, he was busy chasing up.


    Yin Cheng had a rest for a moment, then he got up hard, and people around him immediately helped people to sit on the ground. His face was black, his hair was split by lightning, like a madman, let alone on his body, his clothes which he was proud of were split, and his body was burnt black.


    Chihsi -


    QIAN Wanyu drags the lightning whip and approaches step by step. There are thunder and lightning on the whip, which is almost the same color as the lightning just now. The purple lightning is hissing. It seems that it is not enough. The whip drags all the way on the ground, and the thunder and lightning have not stopped. Behind her, a deep trace is dragged all the way.


    Chu Lingge took a look at the whip in her hand, then looked at Yin Cheng''s fate, and immediately guessed what happened to the thunder and lightning just now.


    Several people around Yin Cheng immediately recognized qianwanyu, which was due to her strong breath and the light soul bell that was constantly shaking in her waist, "it''s you!"


    Qian Wanyu smiles and looks at those people who are releasing the light energy shield to resist, especially their sense of struggle that they are both afraid and fearless. She feels very interesting. Her eyes turn slightly and finally turns to Qian Yincheng.


    Seeing the other party sitting on the ground in such a mess, Qian Wanyu approached with a smile. Her death forced those self-defense light psychics to retreat. However, they forgot Yin Cheng!!!Yin Cheng couldn''t move. At the moment, his breath was quite disordered, and there was a tyrannical thunder swimming on the surface of his body. The taste was quite bad. He could only watch the "devil" that everyone was afraid of coming towards him.


    He moved his mouth, only to find that the voice was blocked in his throat, as if he could not make it out.


    Qian Wanyu quickly condensed a spirit sword with the spirit power of thunder, so he put the spirit sword on the other side''s neck.


    "Senior brother Yin!"


    "What''s it like to be carried around the neck with a sword?" Qian Wanyu stood half a meter away from him and looked down at the man. She had long thought that he was not good for her eyes. As the spirit sword moved forward, she cut the other side''s skin, and a little warm blood flowed out of her dark neck.


    "You -" Yan Cheng rolled his tongue for a long time, and finally felt some sense. When he spit out a word, he looked frightened. There was no spirit of death on the spirit sword on his neck. The light power he released was like a punch on cotton.


    On the contrary, it was the thunder and lightning on the spirit sword that electrified him again. Most of his body was numb. It was even more impossible to escape.


    Qian Wanyu was happy to see him suffer. She watched the people from the psychic union pouring out. She did not dare to step forward after seeing her holding the hostage.


    "Call out your president."


    "You, you, you, don''t be arrogant, wait." Also do not know which lengtouqing, qianwanyu looked at it, held back for a long time, then choked out such a threatening word, turned to find Zhai Haofan.


    Situ Hao knocked the woman who was groaning to find her son fainted and rushed out, "Wanyu, don''t do anything stupid."


    Qian Wanyu glanced at situ Hao coldly, "shut up."


    Situ Hao also thought that Yin Cheng''s mouth was cheap and his ability to make heaven and earth was first-class, but this man should not die in Qian Wanyu''s hands, otherwise, what the other party had done before would be in vain? He wanted to step forward, but he was grabbed by Chu Lingge, who shook his head at him, moved his mouth and said clearly - wait.


    "You''d better release our senior brother Yin, otherwise --"


    QIAN Wanyu walked directly over and kicked Yin Cheng''s hand back. Everyone heard Yin Cheng''s shrill scream, "one more nonsense, I''ll abolish him."


    Yan Cheng stares at qianwanyu angrily.


    Qian Wanyu directly attached the spirit sword to his jaw, "do you still want these two eyes?"


    Yan Cheng was so scared that he immediately moved his eyes and did not dare to move.


    The Lingshi union standing on the periphery was frightened by Qian Wanyu''s thundering action. When Zhai Haofan showed up, there was no sound in the hall. In silence, they heard the jingling sound of light and soul bells in the waist of those people.


    "Third lady."


    "President, I have helped you to settle the death in Mengdu


    "thank you very much when you look at me and give them to me


    "It won''t work." Zhai Haofan refused without thinking about it.


    In his opinion, those children wake up not only from the dark psychic power, but also from the reserve candidates of the dead spirit Master. How can such people stay. He regretted that he had not made a decision immediately before. It was better than being forced by Qian Wanyu to take advantage of him.


    Qian Wanyu kicked his foot and stepped on Yin Cheng''s calf. Everyone heard a loud creak, followed by Yin Cheng''s scream. Qian Wanyu looked at Zhai Haofan without expression, "give, or not give!"


    Yin Cheng''s face was twisted with pain, and he couldn''t help thinking of scolding his mother. Those little ghosts had nothing to do with him. He was so painful that he even said, "give it to me."


    Qian Wanyu scoffed at him and said, "which onion do you think you are? Apart from the spirit Master Union, is this a decision that an outsider can decide, eh? Chairman Zhai, give it or not. "


    Zhai Haofan didn''t see that the man was Yin chenglai at the beginning. If the people nearby had not mentioned a few words in his ear, he would like to have a showdown with qianwanyu. As a result, listening to Yin Cheng''s scream, he suddenly had a kind of refusal. Qianwanyu would probably kill and bear the brunt, and the most unfortunate one is undoubtedly Yin Cheng.


    "President, I am the apprentice of old Li!" Yin Cheng broke his hand and his leg, and his tongue curled up for a long time. He felt that the dead spirit Master in front of him was absolutely more ferocious than the previous pharmacists. Moreover, those dogleg people who followed him from the Yuebai Empire ran faster than the rabbit at the critical moment. No one thought of taking him away, otherwise, how could he be reduced to being held by others The point of the situation!!!


    Hearing Yin Cheng''s words, Chu Lingge showed a trace of disdain. This useless guy knows to move the master''s name out.


    Zhai Haofan was in a bit of a quandary. He looked at Chu Lingge and said, "Xiaochu, look at this situation..."


    Chu Lingge immediately recovered his previous expressionless face, as if the disdainful expression just now was a flash in the pan. He frowned and whispered, "elder Li loves this apprentice very much. When he comes here, he tells me to take good care of it. If not, he will ask me to think twice about this situation."Situ Hao pondered for a moment, "president, I think it''s better to save people first. Those children may not be able to take on big responsibilities as you worry about when they grow up. We''d better take care of the present first, so as not to know that elder Li will not be able to help us when we see death and blame us."


    It suddenly dawned on all of us. No wonder elder martial brother Chu didn''t hesitate to ask nine girls to save people. It was for this reason.


    "Yes, save elder martial brother Yin first."


    "Save people first."


    Zhai Haofan heard them, you and I, all let him save people, the heart has been concerned. Thinking that he had sent out a distress signal, I''m afraid it''s hard to tell if Li''s apprentice was so damaged here.


    "Third lady, be merciful. I''ll have the children brought. "


    "Go." Zhai Haofan whispered an order, and two or three light spiritualists retreated back to the labor union except for the spiritual masters. They took the opportunity to go to the dungeon where the children were imprisoned. There were two light spiritual masters outside the dungeon. When he saw them, he asked, "has the decision been made?"


    As soon as a dozen children saw this group of people who suddenly appeared in front of them, they had less respect and more hatred. They all huddled together, their eyes were wary, and some were still shivering.


    They had been eager to be rescued, but they didn''t expect that the original rescuers wanted their lives.


    "Oh, how much more attention should be paid to children who are even younger than ants?"


    "You are lucky that someone has come to take you away."


    One of the leading children''s eyes rolled two times, "who, you don''t say clearly, we won''t follow you."


    They were clearly heard in this dungeon before. At this time, they were all children who had been marked with the sign of dead spirit by the demagogues Union. There were only two ways for them to go. One was that they were quietly disposed of by these light psychics, and the dead were not aware of it. There is another one that has been abandoned.


    From birth to awakening, every child is eager to become a hero, to awaken to spiritual power, and to become a gifted person. That is an indelible dream in everyone''s heart. To abolish them means that they can only become ordinary people in their life, even worse than ordinary people.


    Before they could get out of the joy of their own spiritual power, they suddenly fell into a abyss. Without knowing anything, they were sentenced to death. How can these children be reconciled.


    The light spirit Master who took the task to himself was one of the followers brought by Yin Cheng. Just now he had no time to show off the opportunity to clap horses. Now he must firmly grasp the opportunity. He sneered, as if mocking the questioning child, "a heinous dead spirit Master in the dream capital city, she wants you, probably to refine you What a good puppet. "


    "Come on, stop talking nonsense." It was to the man next to him, and then he said to the group of children, "you have to go if you don''t go today." Besides some violent tendencies, the third lady of the thousand family has helped them solve the problem of death thoroughly in recent days.


    It is far from "heinous" as the population says.


    "No, let us go."


    "Let go of you."


    A group of children were carried out like chickens. Some of them were crying because they were afraid of the unknown future. Some of them were looking for their parents. Some of them were fierce. If they couldn''t, they would go straight to the mouth.


    The other two children responded very quickly and immediately released their spiritual power. However, the weak spiritual power was not enough to fear in front of these light psychics and was soon crushed.


    The four light spiritual masters couldn''t get so many children at all. Later, they summoned four people and eight people to work together to bring all the 16 children to Qian Wanyu.


    Yan Cheng''s face was white because of the pain. He had been chopped by thunder before, and his face was dark, so he couldn''t see any change at all.


    Qian Wanyu stepped on his pain from time to time, reminding him, "president, where are the people?"


    Zhai Haofan listened to Yin Cheng''s scream, and his heart beat missed two beats. He even said, "miss three, please don''t be angry. I promise you that I will not go back on my word. Please wait a minute."


    "Ding Ding, go and have a look."


    "Oh."


    Ding Ding flies out. Except for situ Hao and Chu Lingge, they see a small Oriental Minghui fluttering over them and flying into the Lingshi Union. The others do not respond at all. They look at each other and sigh together.


    If Qian Wanyu really wants to do something about it, I''m afraid these people will be killed without even knowing how to die.


    Ding Ding stops on the shoulder of a little boy with a black nose and a swollen face. The other people don''t see it. The little boy is angry and struggling constantly. His eyes turn red because of his anger. When he turns his head, he sees Ding Ding dangling his legs and wears green clothes like a little angel. He also wears a small hat on his head. He looks very delicate and beautiful. "Are you an elf?""The boy won''t be fooled by you, will he? Do you know what fairies look like


    Ding Ding, shaking his head, "No


    It''s a spirit, not a spirit.


    "What sound?"


    "Guess which child said it. Stop procrastinating and go."


    The little boy immediately stopped talking and did not struggle to resist. He let them carry out the chicken like a chicken, and his whole mind was put on Ding Ding Ding''s body. Ding Ding Ding followed them and was thrown in front of a group of elitists.


    Qian Wanyu glanced at them, and there were 16 in total.


    "Three ladies, here they are."


    "Right, right." Ding Ding agrees. It has been checked. There is no child in the whole except for the spirit division union.


    "Let the children come here, and when they come, I''ll let them go." Qian Wanyu lifted her feet, and Yin Cheng was scared by her. Almost instinctively, she raised another hand to resist it. No wonder he was no wonder. After the force of thunder and lightning on the surface of his body disappeared, his consciousness gradually recovered. The injuries caused by lightning and the pain of breaking hands and feet all swept over all of a sudden, and Qian Wanyu''s face had been given when he could sit.


    Not to mention, Qian Wanyu is not happy and will trample on his ankles.


    Zhai Haofan hesitated. The 16 children gave Qian Wanyu, which undoubtedly encouraged her power.


    "Don''t believe me, president." Qian Wanyu squinted and looked to lift her feet. Yin Cheng on one side said in a sharp voice, "listen to her, listen to her."


    "Oh." Qian Wanyu chuckled softly. She dared to hurt her ninth sister. She really wanted to kill her. She just said, "if the president is really worried, let''s count one, two, three, you let go, and I''ll let them go. What do you think?"


    Yin Cheng wanted to scold his mother again. The deal was just too foul. His arm and leg were broken, and he was injured just now. Can''t he climb back?


    But he didn''t dare to resist at all.


    "Well, just follow what the third lady said."


    "Go, go, go." Ding Ding urged the child, who was beaten, to see Ding Ding, and slowly opened his leg. Some children did not dare to move after listening to those people''s words. They were afraid that Qian Wanyu would catch him and be a puppet.


    However, seeing Yeshu gone, some bear children followed him hand in hand and asked in a trembling voice, "Yeshu, is she the one who can eat people?"


    Qian Wanyu:


    Qian Wanyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she seemed not satisfied. There were ten children huddled together and refused to step forward. The spirit sword in her hand swished into her body and said to Yin Cheng, "you can roll."


    "Ding Ding, come back."


    "Good." As soon as Ding Ding Ding stood up, she felt a powerful spiritual power of death. However, the powerful spirit of death was not the kind it was familiar with. She fluttered her wings to remind her, "big black, big black."


    Big black?


    Chu Lingge''s pupil shrank, and the sword in his hand flew out automatically.


    Qian Wanyu also instantly understood Ding Ding''s warning, and the mine whip in her hand drew again, "Ding Ding Ding, protect those children!"


    Unable to move, Yin Cheng watched her wave the torpedo whip, the whole person was blown up, and screamed, "you want to reverse."


    Just before everyone had time to react to it, a dark shadow appeared in the air at full speed. Looking at the group of children below, they were laughing, and the laughter was just like Mo Lu, all of them were abnormal.


    "Shining sword."


    "It''s you!" Chu Lingge finally knew what Dongfang Minghui had said that day. The other party was not dead. He just heard the voice and recognized it. "It''s just that I''m going to avenge xiaorou today."


    "Oh, you are not qualified."


    After that, the singer swung his sword to the sky again.


    Qian Wanyu hesitated for a moment, saw the pale chin under the hood pocket, and whispered, "dream like a feather!"


    Stu Hao''s eyes shrank. He was outside the city of Mengdu that day. Before he could even see the man clearly, he let someone run away. He hastened to Zhai Haofan''s ear and whispered, "president, this is the dead spirit Master I told you before, hiding in Mengdu city."


    "Smart."


    Qian Wanyu''s eyebrows were blue and blue. She was disgusted at the thought that this man had harmed thousands of families for 20 years, and she was always thinking about her mother. "I''m qianyiling''s daughter, Qian Wanyu. In the trapped Dragon Valley, we''ve seen it before. Have you forgotten about dream Ruoyu?"


    If there were no memory fragments, I''m afraid she would not.


    "No way


    "My father and my mother are very affectionate. It''s impossible to give birth to me." Qian Wanyu sneered and said, "you''ve come so well. We''ve got a thousand debts today."


    Qian Wanyu suddenly released a powerful pressure. Those who had been watching from below were all crushed and breathless. The light energy shield came out one by one, and the children who were being bitten and protected couldn''t stop shaking. It was too powerful. They can''t even see the two people above, but they can feel the death that they used to feel, but it''s very comfortable to touch again.In the region of death, a faint voice called, "help - don''t forget me, I''m here."


    The shadow shuttles back and forth, listening to the occasional jingle and jingle of complaints, "bad, bad."


    "President, shall we not intervene?"


    "Watch it change."


    Stu Hao thought about it for a moment, and immediately released a light energy shield and approached the children. But as soon as he approached, the children trembled. He saw a little thing with wings protruding from left to right.


    Ding Ding felt that the target of big black was these children, and then he murmured, "bad, bad."


    Qian Wanyu immediately drained the air of death around him, "Ding Ding Ding, take them away."


    "Oh."


    "President, just while they were fighting, we came to a mantis to catch cicadas, and yellow finches were behind."


    "Ah --" Qian Wanyu sneered.


    The light energy shield of a group of people is equivalent to a light source in the air of death. Except for the spiritual masters who can''t see where qianwanyu and mengruoyu are, they can see the air of death moving in front of them.


    Qian Wanyu and Meng Ruoyu could clearly hear what they were saying. As soon as the words fell, Meng Ruoyu put his bare hands into the light energy shield and pulled the crazy boy into the air of death.


    "Ah! President, help. "


    Then the voice stopped suddenly, and a head rolled down in front of the group of elitists.


    They clearly saw a pair of hands as terrible as white bones, as well as black things flowing in the white bones. Zhai Haofan almost fainted after seeing it, "dream like a feather!"


    Dream if the feather hee''s smile, "beyond one''s ability, ho ho ho."


    Then, as if feeling something, his Yin measurement looked at the front, "it''s a shining sword again, it''s really a hindrance."


    Qian Wanyu felt that the lightsaber suddenly burst out tens of times the power of the light system, and cleaved towards them with the momentum of creating the world. She looked at the motionless dream Ruoyu. Instead of dodging, she waved the mine whip unexpectedly.


    "Qian Wanyu, what do you want to do?"


    "Let you die!"


    This disaster died, thousand families and dream if the Yu entanglement to this end, nine younger sister also no longer need to risk. Qian Wanyu thinks that now is the best time!


    Meng Ruoyu didn''t expect that the other party was a madman. At this point, the shining sword was about to fall. The other party didn''t want to run for his life first, but planned to pull him to do the backing, "thousand Wanyu you!"


    The thunder whip in Qian Wan Yu''s hand and the golden net bag in the space sprinkled on each other, "Ding Ding Ding, stop him!"


    "Oh."


    Ding Ding unexpectedly appears in front of the dream Ruoyu who is preparing to flee, and bumps into it fiercely.


    Qian Wanyu''s golden net pocket catches the dream of collision with Ding Ding.


    The shining sword fell down in the past few seconds, with an irresistible sword meaning. The light energy coming from her face was also a kind of harm to Qian Wanyu. She had seen the power of this sword before, and it was far less powerful than it is now.


    "Thousand Wanyu, you will regret it!"


    "Die!"


    When qianwanyu reached the front of Guangyao sword, the mine whip that bound Meng Ruoyu quickly loosened. Although she flashed away quickly, it was a little late. Qian Wanyu watched the gold wire net break inch by inch under the lightsaber, and Ding Ding also slipped away in the past few seconds.


    Qian Wanyu was shaken out by the sword spirit of the shining sword.


    At the same time, the blade of the sword fell directly on Meng Ruoyu''s head. She saw a breath of death collided with the aura of light, and then burst into a more majestic atmosphere.


    "Wanyu, you are hurt."


    "This sword is a threat." When Qian Wanyu landed, she was half kneeling on the ground. The ground seemed to be the gold wire net bag that had been broken. Taking her as the center, the surrounding ground was shaken. There was a deep scratch on her wrist, which should have been caused by her carelessness when she took back the torpedo whip. The wound was a little deep and bleeding. The wound burned badly, and there was a little light power and sword spirit on it.


    Green ink is still in a state of fear. When he faced the sword, he almost thought that he was facing a spirit emperor''s sword. "Chu Lingge should have used the secret method."


    Qian Wanyu''s Chu Ye song, not far away, looks pale.


    "This sword is always a threat."


    "If you can use the shining sword to remove the dream like feather, you will not be hurt in vain." Green ink is the way.


    Qian Wanyu calmed down the spiritual power of a ¡õ, slowly stood up and said, "if the dream feather has been hiding in the dark for so long, why does it suddenly appear?"


    Green ink shakes his head and hesitates, "is it for that group of children?"


    "No Qian Wanyu still knows something about Meng Ruoyu. The other party probably needs a master like his uncle, so that he won''t be rare to several children. "He kills people like hell. How can he take risks for a few children? What''s more, those children have just regained their secret spiritual power. He can take these children away without waiting for my help."Except for the spirit Master Union, those light spirit masters are almost no match for Meng Ruoyu.


    For a song, you can only use the sword once.


    But if you add Zhai Haofan, maybe Meng Ruoyu will capsize in the gutter.


    "Ah --"


    a dazzling white light directly broke the air of death.


    When the group looked up, they saw a huge sword with holy white light shining. The sword broke the spirit of death. Then one sword split Meng Ruoyu in two, and the black robe of Meng Ruoyu was split in pieces.


    "Finally, dead." Chu Lingge witnessed this scene with his own eyes, and he laughed, "xiaorou, I finally avenged you."


    "Wanyu, be careful."


    The shining sword fell from the sky, and did not return to Chu Lingge. Instead, it flew towards qianwanyu with a swish, "Ding Ding Ding."


    Ding Ding looked at the huge sword and swallowed his saliva. "Yummy."


    Qian Wanyu suddenly thinks that nine younger sister seems to be waiting for this shining sword to save xiaodouya. Originally, she wants to take the sword completely. She feels that Chu Lingge''s spiritual power is losing. This sword is much weaker than before.


    "Forget it. Let''s go around you once."


    "Eat, eat, eat." Ding Ding Ding fluttered her wings and ran after Guangyao sword. After being whipped by qianwanyu''s mine whip, she settled down a little and was dragged several times by Ding Ding Ding. In a dilemma, she immediately returned to Chu Ying singer.


    Chu Lingge''s face was pale, and the whole person was a little shaky. Seeing Ding Ding''s wings stop in front of him, he held out his hand and said, "your name is Ding Ding Ding."


    Ding Ding saw that his breath and light were almost the same, standing in the heart of his hand, looking at the shining sword, "eat da."


    After Chu listened to the song, he saw it staring at his shining sword and coughed, "it''s not delicious."


    Zhai Haofan watched the broken bones fall from the sky and scatter on the ground. When mengruoyu and qianwanyu were both defeated, the group of light spirit masters who wanted to catch cicadas with Mantis when mengruoyu and qianwanyu were both defeated. When they saw Qian Wanyu whipping Guangyao sword, they all agreed to withdraw.


    This woman is too tough.


    Didn''t you see that the extremely arrogant death spirit Master was split by the lightsaber just now. As a result, Qian Wanyu could chase after the Guangyao sword A group of people who did not know the truth immediately made up qianwanyu''s strong points. At the beginning, Qian Wanyu''s rude behavior left an indelible impression in their hearts, and they did not dare to act rashly.


    Qian Wanyu sneered at the crowd, with Ding Ding, ready to leave.


    "If the dream feather is dead, this good news should tell nine younger sister."


    Inexplicably, I was filled with a handful of dog food and turned my eyes.


    Situ Hao hesitated, did not catch up, or went to Chu Lingge in front of the way, "Chu brother, are you ok?"


    Chu Lingge pursed, "brother situ, can you help me?"


    "Well, yes."


    When a battle ended, the atmosphere of death around him gradually dissipated with Qian Wanyu''s departure. What appeared in front of everyone was the broken ground and the white bones scattered in the measurement, including the forgotten Yin Cheng.


    Yin Cheng was more unlucky, just located in the center of the Qi of death. He was seriously injured and could shout for help before. Then he found that the air of death around him was too strong, directly exhausted his aura of light, and then wantonly invaded and eroded into his body.


    "Ah, elder martial brother Yin."


    "What''s wrong with you, elder martial brother?"


    "No, elder martial brother is infected with death."


    When several people were planning to move Yin Cheng back, the white bones scattered on the ground were combined into a living white bone.


    A senior brother was carefully carrying Yin Cheng. As a result, his waist was knocked by something, and he turned back, "something."


    "Ah --"


    "what!"


    After a series of screams, Chu Lingge and situ Hao, who were walking in front of him, couldn''t help turning back. Zhai Haofan was close to him and witnessed his death. After his death, the spirit Master changed into a white bone and swallowed up the vitality of several light spiritual masters.


    And the most unfortunate Yin Cheng turned into a corpse.


    "Resist."


    "My God, what is this?" Si Tu Hao looked at the white bone and came straight to them. The target seemed to be Chu Lingge. He immediately released the light energy shield and the light ball to attack. Then he found Chu Lingge standing still, "what a fool, resist quickly."


    Chu Lingge somehow remembered that time in Cixin town. After he used his shining sword, his spiritual power almost dried up. At that time, how did he pull the second shining sword again?


    The nine girls said - how do you know if you haven''t tried? What if you succeed?


    Try your best.


    "President, I need your help."


    "Say it."


    "Send me the spirit power in a way, and I will wave my shining sword again."Situ Hao a listen Leng next, then way, "common resistance, I can''t hold fast."


    ***


    QIAN Wanyu once again felt the fluctuation of the shining sword and had already returned to Qianjia.


    Dongfang Minghui was holding a lot of booty in front of qianwanyu. "Seven elder sister, you see, these are the stones you need. I asked my uncle to take them to Yuntian Pavilion for examination. They should be full of evil spirit."


    "Nine sister, dream --"


    "shining sword."


    Dongfang Minghui followed her eyes, and found the terrible power of the lightsaber. "Seven elder sister, I saw that the lightsaber broke out once. I thought Chu Lingge took the sword to deal with you. It scared me to death. Fortunately, you came back."


    She almost slipped out. If it wasn''t for Caiqing and qianziyan, she would have been out of the gate of Qianjia.


    "But it''s strange that Chu Lingge''s shining sword can only be used once. This should be the second time." She thought of the time in the town of compassion, "is it a dream like a feather?"


    "I''m glad you didn''t go out." Qian Wanyu remembers what Meng Ruoyu said just now, saying that she will regret?


    "Nine younger sister, you are at home, I''ll go and have a look."


    "Seven elder sister, you take me with you."


    "At home."


    Qian Wanyu couldn''t refuse to go out of the gate again and walked towards the light from the shining sword. When she arrived, she just saw a walking white bone pulling up a light spirit Master, and then absorbed the vitality of the light spirit Master.


    In a flash, the light guru became a white bone.


    Meng Ruoyu felt her appearance, threw the white bone that had been sucked to the ground and walked towards qianwanyu.


    The author has something to say: hurry to see the mummy_ ¡ú


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Looking at an empty skeleton walking towards her in the human walking posture, and then walking faster and faster, you can see that the other side is running at the end.


    Qian Wanyu looked at him with disgust. "I remember that I found an ice cave at the bottom of the trapped Dragon Valley. There were skeletons like Meng Ruoyu in those ice coffins hidden in the ice cave. When he died, he would not rest. In order to live, Meng Ruoyu made himself into such a ghost like this?"


    "Here he comes!" Green ink reminds way.


    "Green ink, have you ever met this kind of thing before?"


    "No!" Green ink some gas quick defeat bad way, "didn''t see it just absorbed people''s vitality, he this is to pay attention to you! Don''t think of a way


    Chu Lingge on one side had been exhausted for a long time. The shining sword trembled in his hand, as if he was crying. The faint white light flashed and seemed to want to continue fighting.


    Situ Hao looked at the white bone and jumped to qianwanyu. Frightened, he called out in a hurry, "Wanyu, get out of the way."


    Qian Wanyu sneered and dodged. If it was useful, she would not have appeared here.


    In his words, ten thousand Wanyu appeared in the field, each arm had a particularly obvious scar. They held the torpedo whip in their hands and watched Meng Ruoyu get closer and closer.


    Zhai Haofan and others, who were lucky enough to survive:.... "


    Which is the real thousand Wan jade!


    "It''s not gone!"


    A word passed out by ten people, so powerful that all the people present could not help but be awed. Isn''t it just haunting?


    At first, they thought Qian Wanyu was hateful. She was the number one difficult opponent. She was brave and resourceful. She was supported by thousands of families and could not move easily. After this experience, Meng Ruoyu became a nightmare in their mind.


    Who could have thought that things that were cut in two by the lightsaber and turned into loose bones could be put together again?


    Surprise, attack unprepared behind them!


    "Yes, President, then, what is that?"


    "What should we do now?"


    "President, it will eat us..." Someone witnessed how demon the skeleton was just now. He grabbed one of them at will, and then It''s gone.


    "Dream like a feather?" Zhai Haofan was almost angry to scold his mother. He had never seen such a demon. He was hesitating whether to join hands with Qian Wanyu to make this disgusting thing. He could see that if he didn''t get rid of Meng Ruoyu, it would be a great disaster!


    Qianwanyu''s mine whips turn into ten. When ten thousand Wanyu sprinkle the long whip together, they become countless shadows. One after another illusory shadow is mixed with a white bone. You can hear the sound of the whip.


    Dream if feather every step will pause, as if encountered a very difficult obstacle.


    Just as everyone was holding their breath and staring at it, everything in the field began to look like a dream, and a large gray fog filled around qianwanyu and mengruoyu.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Qianziyan, who arrived later on by qianwanyu, looked at the place full of the air of death and rushed directly to the place without thinking about it.


    Si Hao didn''t even stop him.


    "Dream like a feather!"


    Step by step, Meng Ruoyu, who approaches the mirage of qianwanyu, stops suddenly when he is called. He turns his skeleton and turns his head. Unexpectedly, she gave up qianwanyu and immediately turned around and ran to qianziyan''s figure in the spirit of death.


    Thousand Wan jade light pick next eyebrow, "uncle how come?"


    Green ink in the soul sea once again reminds, "Meng Ruoyu needs to take more magnificent vitality at this moment. He urgently needs to change himself from this picture to a human like one. Your uncle ate the boy immortal body and drank the blood of your nine sisters. He is a mobile source of vitality, which is definitely a great tonic for Meng Ruoyu."


    The strings in qianziyan''s hands broke the spirit of death.


    Meng Ruoyu quickly appeared in front of him and rushed directly to see qianziyan.


    Looking at that elegant and gentle person who had become this picture, qianziyan had a trace of rare pity in his look. "Meng Ruoyu, look at your picture of no man, no ghost. This result is what you have been expecting?"


    Meng Ruoyu''s answer is to rush to him and stretch out his slender white bone arm.


    Qian Wanyu whipped the thunder whip in the past. The purple lightning from the whip led to Meng Ruoyu''s arm. The black thing in the white bone that had not yet flowed well collided with the thunder and lightning, and both of them were bounced away at the same time.


    "Uncle, it will suck the life of cannibalism. Don''t let him get close to you."


    "Good."


    Qianziyan looked at the blade of the wind on Meng Ruoyu''s body, which did not seem to have caused any trace. He dodged Meng Ruoyu''s tracking, and asked, "my music can''t hurt him."


    Qianwan jade silk does not find it strange that the white bones become white after death, as if forged by an array. They are harder than ordinary human bones. The most important thing is the black substance circulating in their white bones."The real fire of the dragon may be useful." Green ink said silently.


    "Far water can''t save near fire!"


    Qian Wanyu looks at Meng Ruoyu''s pursuit of qianziyan''s pace like catching a chicken. She stays in the same place and thinks quietly. The spirit of death gradually dissipates. People around him can see clearly Qian Ziyan''s predicament.


    Situ Haoxin patted his chest with lingering palpitation. Taking advantage of qianziyan''s absorption of most of Meng Ruoyu''s attention, he immediately approached Qian Wanyu and said, "Wanyu, are you ok?"


    Qian Wanyu lifted his eyelids and looked at him. "You must help me to get rid of Meng Ruoyu by the Lingshi Union, otherwise --" will ruin my life.


    "We don''t seem to have much use for it." Si Tu Hao said eagerly that they had gathered all the people''s power to let Chu Lingge wave his sword again, but the effect was very little.


    Because the lightsaber drained all their spiritual power, Meng Ruoyu easily absorbed those light spirit masters into


    If Qian Wanyu thinks, "where is the little fat man?"


    When he was suddenly asked this question, situ Hao didn''t know how to answer it. Last time he went to Qianjia with xiaopang to see Minghui''s younger martial sister. Xiaopang paper insisted on waiting at the gate of Qianjia. Since then, he seems to have never seen xiaopang again.


    "If you really want to help, go to Qianjia and ask Jiumei about Xiaomiao''s whereabouts."


    "Good."


    ***


    "Gee, looking for a little fat man?"


    When Dongfang Minghui saw situ Hao''s rushing appearance, she could not help being annoyed. That day, the little fat man insisted on waiting outside the door. After waiting for two days, she became soft hearted and asked Caiqing to take the little fat man back to the thousand house.


    "What is the original language of seven elder sister?"


    "First asked xiaopang paper, then asked Xiaomiao or Xiaomiao?"


    Oriental Minghui tilted his head and thought carefully, "does seven elder sister want to be the spirit Master of fire department?"


    What Xiaomiao and xiaopang paper have in common is that they have a flame. "Too bad. The little fat man took Xiaomiao and Musheng to the Venus empire. They calculated the days and should come back soon."


    "To the Empire of Venus What do you do? "


    "I asked the little fat man to take the keepsake to the college to meet the master, the old man." The only person Dongfang Minghui can trust is that she doesn''t believe anyone in the pharmacist''s union except situ Hongying.


    If she can''t go out of the gate of thousands of families and want to save the group of people, she can only say that all her hopes are placed on the master.


    Of course, she hopes that the death species can attract the attention of the master. If there are death species in the Venus empire She could hardly imagine what it would be like.


    On that day, xiaopang insisted on asking her to save people. She was annoyed by the other party. She asked the little fat man whether she was just saving the people in front of her or trying to save more people.


    Then the other side chose the latter.


    Dongfang Minghui bit her teeth and walked back and forth, "elder martial brother situ, please do a little while. I''ll go back."


    Situ Hao did not know why he watched her go away quickly. He was restless and worried about Qian Wanyu''s misfortune. Fortunately, Dongfang Minghui came back after waiting for two sticks of incense, followed by Caiqing, qianyiling and Lance.


    "Elder martial brother situ, you are all ready. You can take Caiqing to see the seventh elder sister."


    "Caiqing, you must protect yu''er."


    "Yes."


    Caiqing followed situ Hao with 20 fire spirit masters selected from the thousand families, and soon arrived at the place where Qian Wanyu and others were located.


    I don''t know what method Qian Wanyu used. Meng Ruoyu could only run after qianyiling in a small area. Chu Lingge and Zhai Haofan immediately gathered all the people from the Lingshi union to help Qian Wanyu set the boundary.


    "Third lady, how many% are you sure you can eliminate that dream Ruoyu?"


    "Fifty percent."


    Zhai Haofan looked dignified, "too low."


    Qian Wanyu is always on guard around him. He places all the remaining array stones in different positions. He deliberately ignores Zhai Haofan''s words: "after putting down the array, someone needs to find a way to introduce him into the array."


    "So you..."


    "Me?" Qian Wanyu looked at her dream like a feather and said, "naturally, I am the heart of this array."


    "You''re crazy After hearing her words, green ink almost jumped up, "do you know how much risk there will be as a battle heart?"


    Qian Wanyu naturally knows that, but she also has her own ideas, "if the dream is dead and immortal, it is the first case to rely on absorbing other people''s vitality to stand up again. But don''t forget that we have seen a lot of ice world at the bottom of the trapped Dragon Valley."


    Those lying in the ice coffin are like Meng Ruoyu.


    "If all those things come out, I can''t deal with them all. There will be another disaster. Now a man is willing to sacrifice himself and let me explore it. How can such a good opportunity be given up so easily? "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qingmo had to admit that he was convinced!


    Qian Wanyu''s array follows the six series spirit power array in the land of the dragon clan. However, she has made some changes to make the array look very simple and harmless.


    "Third lady."


    "You came just in time."


    She can see at a glance that the group of people behind Caiqing are all fire spirit masters. Now her array lacks spiritual power, and it can be regarded as a dead array. Then she asked Zhai Haofan to contribute 20 light spirit masters.


    Green ink looked at forty people at the same time injected spiritual power into the array. A light halo shrouded in the array. The red and white halo alternated from time to time. He saw that was frightening. "You said you should be the heart of the array. What if the light and fire power hurt you?"


    Qian Wanyu doesn''t care. Since she is ready, she will not let herself be hurt. Otherwise, she will not lift a stone and hit her feet. She reached out her hand and felt Ding Ding Ding out of her hair. "Ding Ding Ding, you will lead that villain into the array later."


    Ding Ding looked at the white bone appearance of dream Ruoyu, his head tilted, and his face was full of unpleasant breath, "ugly Da, ugly da."


    Qian Wanyu nodded thoughtfully, "it''s really ugly, but if you can successfully introduce it into the array, I''ll let you go to nine younger sister, Ding Ding Ding. What do you think?"


    "Little nine."


    "Well, let you go to Jiumei. She''s been at home recently, and she should be looking for a lot of things to play with."


    "Oh, ugly."


    Finally, Ding Ding Ding gives in. Meng Ruoyu is a little ugly, but if she can exchange it for playing with Xiao Jiu, she is still very happy.


    Qian Wanyu arranged all the things, walked into the array under the eyes of 40 people, and soon disappeared in front of everyone. Outside people can''t see where Qian Wanyu is, but she can see everyone''s every move.


    The line of sight is wide and boundless.


    In a corner that nobody noticed, the prophet of Mengjia generation hid behind the wall and looked at a white bone running back and forth like a trick. He covered his mouth, coughed a few times from time to time, his face was pale, and the small blood vessels of his outstretched arm could be clearly seen. The sound of his cough was very small, and the attention of the people present was 100% focused on Meng Ruoyu, because he was afraid that a person who didn''t pay attention would be sucked dry by this vicious thing, and no one noticed the other party''s appearance.


    Qian Wanyu has never met the prophets of Mengjia generation, but she has heard a lot from Jiumei. In addition, she has learned from qianyiling and qianziyan about mengruoyu and Mengjia. She infers the identity of each other from the weak body of each other and the cold eyes without any ups and downs.


    Green ink is also curious, "if according to your nine younger sister''s words, then every generation of the dream family is this kind of miserable appearance, probably has something to do with being cursed by Wanshou people."


    "I''m afraid it was a curse."


    "How did he know that the man who appeared here this time was Meng Ruoyu. He didn''t intend to save people?"


    "I think he came to see how the other side died." Qian Wanyu coldly spits out this sentence, in the corner in addition to the dream prophet, there is no one else, and the other side looks at the dream if yu''s eyes actually have a trace of hatred.


    It''s so funny.


    Does the contemporary prophet of dreamer hate Meng Ruoyu?


    Meng Ruoyu did not take over Mengjia in those years, but chose another road. So the prophet''s place naturally falls on the head of the present one.


    Qian Wanyu saw that the weak man in the corner had no other actions except peeping in the dark. He restrained his mind and used his spiritual power to create one world after another in the array. Green ink in the soul of the sea straight mumble, "you set the sea of fire, ah, why set so gloomy."


    Qian Wanyu chuckled. "The dark world is what death guru likes most. What''s more, isn''t such a world more secure for Meng Ruoyu?"


    Usually, a person will instinctively or subconsciously relax his vigilance when he meets a familiar place. Qian Wanyu wants to take advantage of the other party''s relaxation of vigilance and take its life.


    Qianziyan wanted to be a bait to attract Meng Ruoyu into the array. As a result, he was bounced out when he broke into the array. He simply stung him and didn''t neglect his duty. He tried his best to hit Meng Ruoyu with himself. It hit Meng Ruoyu several times before attracting Meng Ruoyu''s attention.


    Meng Ruoyu tried to reach out his hand to catch it, but the rootless White Bone Claw couldn''t catch Ding Ding. On the contrary, the body that it finally condensed into was a little shaky under several impacts.


    Ding Ding is worried about what the empty shelf is going to do.


    "Bad, bad."


    "What''s the matter? Why does Meng Ruoyu refuse to enter the array?" Zhai Haofan looked at the scene of the dream if yu standing still, hair hate can not be directly sad white. If Meng Ruoyu is not deceived, what they have done before is empty talk.


    "Ding Ding is luring him into the array, but the effect seems to be -." Both situ Hao and Chu Lingge can see the wings twinkling in front of Meng Ruoyu. The little guy is still cute with his head tilted. He has no idea that a group of people are worried about this and their hair is gray.When Ding Ding Ding sees that Meng Ruoyu doesn''t know what he is doing, she simply flies behind the other party and smashes it like a small gun battle. She wants to bump this ugly thing into the array, and its task can be completed. We should know that Changsheng Ding can smash a mountain, so a dramatic scene happened in front of the public.


    Meng Ruoyu''s invulnerable skeleton was so knocked by Ding Ding It''s easy to fall apart.


    Some of them were directly hit into the array, and the other part was mercilessly detained outside.


    "Pills."


    "Bad, bad."


    Ding Ding looked at it immediately, dumbfounded and muttered in the air.


    The other half of Yu''s eyes are staring at the skeleton''s singing.


    Meng Ruoyu seems to be at a loss, so after a moment''s hesitation, the skeleton is hopping around like nobody else.


    Seeing this scene, Qian Wanyu couldn''t help but caress her forehead. "It''s OK. If you don''t have the second half of your dream, you should deal with it better."


    She concentrated on controlling the array, while the people outside looked at each other and asked each other, "what can we do now?"


    Ding Ding also tried to use the same method to knock the other half of the skeleton into the array. As a result, it knocked the skeleton down and couldn''t stand it. Ding Ding Ding was struck hard in the array because of her strength. The array was set by Qian Wanyu. The non death spirit Master could not enter the array. Ding Ding Ding fell down from the boundary, and her eyes were full of stars.


    Zhai Haofan directly ordered two people to catch it. As a result, the two men took more precautions in their hands. As soon as they touched the half skeleton, they were sucked into human trunks.


    After absorbing the vitality, the skeleton stood up from the ground and wandered around as if he wanted to find something -


    Chu Lingge glanced at the shining sword in his hand and murmured, "it''s looking for its body and head, but the array has blocked the other party''s breath. Now it''s a good time to kill it."


    Situ Hao took a look at the apparently retreating elitists. "Today it''s either it''s dead or we''re dead. Just escaping can''t solve the problem. Even if any of you left the demagogues'' Union and left the dream capital, if you don''t face it bravely, I''m afraid you''ll encounter this kind of bad situation wherever you go."


    "Yes


    "What situ Xiaoyou said is very true."


    "Why don''t we do it together? One person can''t make it, two people, two people can''t make it, ten people. As long as we work together, we can always completely refine the spirit of death in this bone."


    "Good."


    In addition to Chu Lingge and Si Tu Hao, more than 40 or 50 people came forward on their own initiative in the later period. Then, with the shining sword of Chu Lin singers as the center, we set up a powerful light system energy shield, and the light of the energy shield was directly on the sky.


    Qianyiling and others waiting in the thousands of homes were relieved to see such a powerful light system energy shield.


    "Niang, Meng Ruoyu is like this now. I should be OK when I go out."


    "No way."


    Qian Yiling flatly refused, and then felt that his voice was like an "evil mother-in-law", so he said, "Xiao Jiu, it''s not that your mother won''t let you go, but that when you appear, you will distract yu''er. What''s more, none of us can tell what''s wrong with Meng Ruoyu. What if Mo Lu is waiting for you outside


    Qian Yiling also wants to go to a meeting with Meng Ruoyu in person. If it is not allowed by Lance''s current situation, she will be the first to run out.


    Dongfang Minghui is chucking her mouth, and a group of soft little guys are burying their heads to gnaw lingguo. She subconsciously kicks Xiaoguang''s buttocks with her feet, which makes the little guy howl discontented. At the same time, she also twists and twists to choose a good position, "yes, there is a Mo abnormal!"


    Lance heard her grinding teeth general voice, can''t help laughing, "it seems that small nine is missing jade son, not willing to accompany us."


    "No, no, Dad, don''t make fun of me." Dongfang Minghui turns her mouth. She has been living in a thousand houses for too long. She has to go out for fresh air.


    "Brother lance, you are really. Look, Xiao Jiu is in a hurry and his face is red."


    "Hahaha --"


    * *


    when she came out of Qian Wanyu''s courtyard, she unexpectedly found Qian zhuoyin standing outside the courtyard, her face a little pale. She didn''t know whether it was because she hadn''t been in the sun for a long time, or because she had been closed down these days, "zhuoyin."


    Qian zhuoyin looked at Oriental Minghui with a complicated look, "Minghui, long time no see."


    Dongfang Minghui said: It seems that it is only a little more than a month.


    Qianzhuoyin was taken advantage of by others. Even the old lady had no idea about her, so she was angry and punished heavily. In addition, she was imprisoned for two months. She calculated and found that qianzhuoyin didn''t stay for two months. She speculated that the other party might have behaved well, and the old lady was kind enough to let people go.


    "Zhuoyin, you are looking for me this time. What can I do for you?""Well."


    Qian zhuoyin followed Dongfang Minghui and walked into qianwanyu''s courtyard. She saw that there was no one else in the courtyard except for the little light that was sniffing around without worry. "What about Minghui, the third sister? She''s not in the house? "


    Oriental Minghui said casually, "seven elder sister is busy, it is estimated that she will be back soon."


    Qian zhuoyin followed her to sit on the stone bench in the courtyard, drooping his head and saying, "Minghui, this month I have carefully reflected on myself and feel that it is really me who is wrong. I still have three younger sisters to you. Maybe it''s because of zocee. You know, I''m just her sister. She treats me very harshly, but I still can''t accept that she''s suddenly gone... "


    Oriental Minghui once saw her this appearance, felt guilty, "sorry, at that time the situation was not what you thought, I also had no way."


    No, except qianzhuoxi, she and green star are both dying. Moreover, Meng Yixiao has an extra helper to help her. It''s just like a tiger''s wings. It''s also very unfavorable to the situation of seven elder sisters. So there was no choice at all.


    "Minghui, you don''t have to be sorry. I was bewildered before. I suspected that the third sister killed zhuoxi, so I have a prejudice against you. Now I have figured it out. I hope you can forgive me."


    Speaking of this, Qian zhuoyin took the hand of Dongfang Minghui.


    Dongfang Minghui was frightened by the cold touch of the other side, and then quickly retracted his hand, which was an instinctive action.


    However, from Qian zhuoyin''s opinion, her action seemed to be that she did not forgive herself. Qian zhuoyin slowly retracted her hand with an injured face. "Minghui is still angry with me. It''s what I think too --"


    "no, I''m just afraid of the cold." Dongfang Minghui suspects that he is because of the land of the Dragon seeking clan, who has been on binglian mountain for a long time. "I was invaded by evil spirits before, and my physique is not as good as before. Zhuoyin is not what you think. What''s more, your hands are so cold. Is there something wrong with your body? "


    Dongfang Minghui finished, but wanted to actively grasp the other party''s hand to explore.


    As a result, to her surprise, Qian zhuoyin suddenly retracted her hand and rubbed it subconsciously, "Minghui, you don''t have to worry, I''m fine. It''s probably because of the old lady''s confinement. It''s so cold in that place that the hands are so cold. "


    "I see."


    Dongfang Minghui was puzzled and asked in the soul sea, "did I do something heinous just now? Why do I feel like zhuoyin is hiding from me? "


    Xiaose and zhuxiancao look at each other, but shrug.


    "Zhuoyin, did you come to me just to tell me about it?"


    "Well." Qian zhuoyin seems to be back to the past, humble, not confident, there is a trace of cowardice, she hung her head, gently.


    When Dongfang Minghui saw such a qianzhuoyin, she seemed to suddenly return to the years when she was together with qianzhuoyin. However, when she thought of qianzhuoyin before, she felt a sense of disobedience. For a moment, she was so distracted.


    "Minghui?"


    "Minghui?"


    Looking at the little hand waving in front of her, Dongfang Minghui was pulled back again. She looked at Qian zhuoyin, who was shining bright eyes in front of her eyes, and asked tentatively, "zhuoyin, I have never asked you before. I remember that I gave you something before I went to qianjiahoushan for training, and I told you to take good care of it. Do you remember? ¡±


    Qian zhuoyin thought about it for a moment and immediately nodded, "it''s medicine, Minghui, I remember it."


    Dongfang Minghui thinks again that last time, qianzhuoyin''s hand was stained with the gas of death, so she wanted to cut off her own hand. If it wasn''t for seven elder sister''s quick stop, qianzhuoyin would have lost one hand.


    "Well, have you used all the potions I gave you?"


    "This --"


    Qian zhuoyin''s face suddenly appeared confused. She struggled with her brain''s thinking and even patted her head with her own hand.


    Dongfang Minghui felt strange and asked in the soul sea, "don''t you think zhuoyin is very strange?"


    "It''s a little strange. She doesn''t know whether the potion is used or not."


    "Well, the characters of the two men are different." Zhu Xiancao pointed out that a month ago, Qian zhuoyin criticized her and her seven sisters in a sharp voice, and the ferocity shown at the moment of chopping her hands completely ran counter to the one in front of her.


    Dongfang Minghui imagined that if he met this kind of thing, he would never cut off his hands, but cry and haw and hold seven elder sister''s thigh and call for help.


    In some ways, Qian zhuoyin''s character is somewhat similar to her.


    So --


    thinking that the person they saw was not Qian zhuoyin, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help but fight a cold war. Looking at the confused qianzhuoyin, she felt that the one in front of her was the one she knew.


    "Zhuoyin, do you remember where you put the vase I gave you?"


    "I don''t remember."


    Qian zhuoyin answered her question directly. After that, she knocked her head and murmured, "Minghui, why do I always feel like I used that thing, but I don''t remember it."Dongfang Minghui''s mouth twitched, dry smile, and soft voice comforted a, "zhuoyin, it doesn''t matter, anyway, it''s not any urgent medicine, use it."


    Qian zhuoyin smiles and nods to her.


    "It''s over. How likely is it that a person can be divided into two roles..." Her hands were trembling. She thought of two kinds of characters after Mo Ce was taken away from her. "Qianzhuoyin will not be taken away?"


    It''s hard to say that little color and pig fairy grass are consistent.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t help but stand up when facing qianzhuoyin. She is always full of fear in the face of unknown things. However, in order to collect more information, she tentatively asks, "zhuoyin, who gave you the leg bone buried in the yard that day, do you still remember?"


    "This -"


    qianzhuoyin knocked the melon seeds on his head with his hands as before.


    Dongfang Minghui is waiting for the other party to say the answer. As a result, Qian zhuoyin knocks for a while, slowly puts her hand down, raises her head and shows a pale smile. She gently raises a finger to her and whispers, "Shh, this is a secret."


    Oriental Minghui:!! "


    Until the other party left, Dongfang Minghui''s clothes exuded sweat all over her back. She moved her legs and felt her feet numb. She looked down and saw that Xiaoguang pressed her round body on her two feet.


    In the past, when the little guy was in a group, it was on one of her feet at most. Recently, when she had nothing to do, she ate and ate. She grew up, but her brain didn''t seem to grow.


    She bent down to wake up the little guy, "when it''s so dangerous, Xiao Guang, you''re still sleeping!"


    "It''s over. I''ve been living in thousands of families recently. I don''t have any sense of crisis."


    "Neither do you." Small color made up a knife, "if qianzhuoyin was in trouble just now, I''m afraid you will be finished."


    "Yes, yes."


    In order to prove something, Dongfang Minghui wants to find leen. Later, he remembers that both leen and Musheng went to the Venus empire. Meiqi said that they were accompanying the little fat man, but actually they went to experience.


    Suddenly she wanted to go, but there was one thing that needed to be clarified.


    "I don''t know what''s going on there."


    After a sleepless night, Qian Wanyu''s array and the people''s dream of refining were all going on. The onlookers were intercepted by the royal family. Last night, the royal family and some members of the Li family were present. Zhai Haofan said that he was very lucky to be supported by the royal family and the Li family.


    So he handed over the guard work to the royal family, and the people led by the Li family leader served for the group of people except the psychics Union.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was very happy.


    On the contrary, in the array, the place where Qian Wanyu is located is full of dangers. If you are not careful, it seems that she will fall into a place of eternal disaster.


    The whole world is covered by ice. Mengruoyu lost half of his body, his hands were on the ground, and he crawled quickly. He raised his head and saw the familiar scenes. Then he quickly found the place of the ice coffin.


    Was placed in the center of the ice coffin to see him, the initiative to open the ice coffin cover, let him so climb in.


    "It really refined his strange skeleton through these arrays." Qian Wanyu moved a little, her hand was short, and the location of the ice coffin began to move, from inside to outside. Where she pointed her finger, it changed according to her wishes.


    "Dream like a feather."


    Meng Ruoyu, who had already been lying quietly, opened the ice coffin. There was a growing trend of black things flowing on the white bones.


    With a wave of Qian Wanyu''s hand, the lid of the ice coffin was smashed on his head. As a result, the cover of the ice coffin was broken into pieces. Meng Ruoyu seemed to be dizzy after being hit. He stayed in the ice coffin without saying a word, as if he had not responded.


    Then the aura power filled the whole room, and the flames blazed from under the sarcophagus.


    The whole ice room is crumbling. The dream standing in the ice coffin remains motionless, and the fire light shines on the empty skeleton, showing a kind of evil spirit.


    "I don''t think light and fire seem to be of any use to it."


    "What about that?" Green ink thinks that this thing is really difficult to entangle tightly. "If you had known that, you should let Ding Ding Ding also follow into the array. Even if you can''t understand the flowing black things on him, you can smash it into slag with Changsheng cauldron."


    Qian Wanyu thinks that green ink is a bit of a whimsical method. She can''t let Ding Ding Ding do it every time. In case Ding Ding Ding is not here or leaves Isn''t she just ready to die.


    "I''m going to experience for myself the black thing attached to its white bones."


    "Wanyu, be careful."


    "Don''t worry."


    Qian Wanyu immediately released five series of spiritual power. In addition to the fire and light systems, the other five series also joined the bombing. The thunder and lightning in the array followed one another, and the dream of bombing was like a feather, which broke the man down.Qian Wanyu is not too happy, on the contrary, she looks at the scattered skeleton son more and more headache.


    "If we don''t solve it thoroughly, it will find opportunities and put them together."


    "Well." Green ink silently counted the number, to ensure that the skeleton of Meng Ruoyu was not left in a certain place, so that this thing has a chance to make a comeback again.


    Qian Wanyu waved her hands, and the ice chamber was no longer there. Instead, she put out her hand and released a wisp of dark spiritual power to absorb the black things in one of the skeletons.


    That black thing is like a shadow, with qianwanyu absorbed into the body, automatically attached to her bone.


    The white bone that she absorbed became the most common bone. Under the light energy cover, the bone was purified into powder, dissipated with the wind, and completely disappeared.


    Meng Ruoyu seems to be aware of the crisis, scattered around the skeleton desperately move, want to spontaneously again glue together.


    Green ink but reminds a way, "Wan Yu, not good, they want to put together again, this thing how stubborn?"


    Qianwanyu absorbed all the black things one by one.


    Dream if feather has not had time to resist, it is still, let the light system spiritual power to thoroughly purify.


    With a wave of her hand, the wind blows gently, and there is nothing left.


    "Green ink secretly took a breath," finally is the dream if feather to completely eliminate. "


    Qian Wanyu has been frowning. She seems not happy at all. She looks at the black things attached to her bones in her body and tries to refine them with the most domineering purple lightning in her body. However, she touches a wall, and then she uses another four spiritual powers, especially the dark spiritual power, to completely swallow them up.


    As a result, the swallowing power of the dark spiritual power moved, but she was in great pain. The pain was like pulling bones and muscles. To tear her in half, Qian Wanyu couldn''t help but take a breath, and the sweat beads on her forehead rolled down.


    Again, those black things are not affected at all.


    "No, I always feel cheated by the madman Meng Ruoyu."


    "What?" Green ink does not understand, so asked.


    The author has something to say: he is in debt again_ It must be my illusion. Yes, it''s an illusion.


    Sleep, good night, mamda www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    Qian Wanyu can''t say what''s wrong. It can only be attributed to women''s sixth sense, or intuition. She is too lazy to explain with qingmo. After confirming that the thing attached to the surface of the skeleton has no attack power, she passes through the spiritual power area where the fire system and the light system are mixed, and calmly appears in front of the public.


    With a wave of the hand, the array stones placed everywhere are completely broken.


    Chu Lingge and others are still trying to purify the other half of the bones with the help of light system. Just an hour ago, the other half of the bones that had been stationary suddenly jumped up, blindly trying to break through the light energy shield.


    Thanks to Ding Ding Ding, this little guy is guarding the side. Other people can''t find a way to dream of Ruoyu, but Ding Ding can temporarily suppress it. After a strong collision, it bumps the skeleton back to its original place.


    However, the purification effect of light system is not good. After five days, all the people have exhausted their efforts and dreams can still hop.


    "Thousand Wan jade."


    "She came out of the array."


    "Look, she''s out."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhai Haofan hurriedly walked over, "third miss."


    Qian Wanyu gave him a light look, went straight back, and did not intend to continue to interfere in the next thing. Caiqing had been waiting with the children of the thousands of families for a long time. She was afraid that the royal family and the Li family would be embarrassed. She had never left these days.


    "Third lady."


    "Come back."


    Coming out these days, she miss her family a little.


    Zhai Haofan looked at this situation, and immediately said as he walked, "miss three, please stop. I''d like to ask if the dream has really disappeared."


    Qian Wanyu looked at him suspiciously, "such an obvious thing, does the president still need to ask?"


    She is the heart of the array. If dream Ruoyu wins, she won''t come out of the array. She raised her eyebrows, crossed Zhai Haofan and looked at the light spirit masters who were struggling to support them. She kindly reminded them, "it is not necessary to have a pure spirit Master, but other attacking spirit masters can also."


    With that, she took Caiqing away.


    The royal family and the Li family who surrounded the area were afraid to stop it. The three words "Qian Wan Yu" have become household names in recent years. Compared with qianziyan and qianyiling, who were called cultivation talents in those years, their reputation is better.


    Some people say that she solved the danger of the dream capital for the great good. Some people say that it is a great evil for her to awaken the dark spiritual power.


    Everyone held their own opinions, and even some people made a noise about it.


    But no matter what, more people are afraid of Qian Wanyu. They are afraid of the woman who they can''t afford to offend and can''t beat.


    Therefore, those who originally planned to intercept people seemed inferior to Zhai Haofan in front of Qian Wanyu. In addition, the 20 fire spirit masters brought by Caiqing were not weak, so they did not dare to stop him.


    I can only watch qianwanyu go farther and farther.


    Qian Wanyu was stepping into the door of Qianjia. A hair and scalp hurt a little, "Ding Ding


    "Ang." Ding Ding tugs at each other''s hair and swings like a swing. It knows that it has done something wrong. These days, it also wants to take the opportunity to run home, but it is inexplicably afraid of qianwanyu, so it has been working hard to guard the ugly empty shelf in the previous place.


    Seeing Qian Wanyu go, she rushed back.


    Qian Wanyu thought of what she had done, and some of them couldn''t laugh or cry. She stretched out her hand and put the little guy in her heart. "Ding Ding, go to find nine younger sister."


    Ding Ding whoosh of flying up, learning to cry twice, happily in the air for two times, once there is no shadow.


    "I am not at home these days, nine younger sister is still good?"


    "This -" Caiqing was embarrassed.


    Qian Wanyu looked back at her, "but it doesn''t matter. The finer the better, I want to know everything about her."


    Caiqing dismisses the others, and truthfully tells Dongfang Minghui all the times and means of escaping from prison recently. Finally, Caiqing adds in a low voice, "miss three, in fact, nine girls, she is just worried about you."


    "Well."


    Qian Wanyu was not angry at all. On the contrary, she was in a good mood. She had already expected that Jiu Mei would use wooden techniques to escape. Fortunately, she had already set up a network and strengthened the defense work of Qianjia.


    "Meng Ruoyu is dead."


    "Third miss, and Mo Ye." Caiqing reminds us.


    Qian Wanyu nodded lightly and walked quickly to the courtyard, but after a pause, she walked toward the courtyard of qianyiling and Lansi, "is there any news from the mercenary regiment and Yuntian pavilion?"


    Caiqing remembers Dongfang Minghui''s choice to the group of mercenaries on that day. To tell the truth, "there is a piece of news about the expansion of the territory of the Spanish people. Nine girls, she seems not to have paid attention to it. After that, many people of the mercenary regiment have come back from failure."


    What''s more, the group of mercenaries would appear outside the gate of Qianjia for help. They seemed to have realized what nine girls had said, but to her surprise, nine girls didn''t pay attention."Mother, father."


    "Yu''er!"


    Qian Yiling has been worried these days. Several of the backbone of the thousand family are absent. Xiao Jiu is also mysterious recently. She doesn''t know what she is doing. She can''t be too worried in front of brother lance, otherwise the other party will worry with her.


    Qian Wanyu let her father and mother pull her to sit on the stone bench, one left and one right pulling her hand, "Niang, Meng Ruoyu completely disappeared."


    In Qian Wanyu''s opinion, Meng Ruoyu''s head turns into powder and disappears completely. Although there is still a large part of the hard bone left, it is unconscious, which is equivalent to completely dissipated in the world. "He will never appear in front of you again."


    "Really?"


    "Well."


    Qian Yiling was very sad when she heard the news. In the past 20 years, she had been very fond of Meng Ruoyu. She thought that the trapped Dragon Seal had trapped him in the trapped Dragon Valley. She probably would not see this person again in her life. She did not expect that the other party would not be scattered. She not only came out of the trapped Dragon Valley, but also pursued him, and appeared in the dream city again.


    We all breathed a sigh of relief when we solved a big problem.


    "Yu''er, Meng Ruoyu, why did he suddenly appear in the dream capital?"


    "Maybe to detonate the death species in the dream capital." Qian Wanyu understood in her heart that dream Ruoyu probably came for her mother and her uncle, or nine younger sisters. The latter was more likely, "what about mother, nine younger sisters?"


    "Xiao Jiu has recently planted many miraculous herbs in her yard. She is busy watering and fertilizing every day and pounding some potions that we don''t understand."


    "Niang, Meng Ruoyu is dead. No matter what his purpose is, it doesn''t matter. You can walk around with your father at ease." Thousand Wan jade finish saying, stand up to come, "Niang, father, I go to see nine younger sister."


    Qian Yi Ling saw her impatient appearance and knew that she came back to her place. Her mood was very complicated. She repeatedly waved her hand and said, "go, go."


    Lance, smiling at Qian Wanyu''s departure, reminded, "it''s time for the wedding ceremony to begin."


    Qian Yiling''s heart was tight, and he quickly grabbed his hand. "Brother lance, it''s not urgent. It will be four months. Xiaojiu, she is the only one left in her family. The wedding ceremony doesn''t need to be as complicated as before. I''m afraid both of them will be cumbersome. "


    Knowing what she was worried about, Lance held out her hand and stopped him in his arms. "Lingling, I seem to owe you a wedding ceremony."


    ***


    Dongfang Minghui has been avoiding Qian zhuoyin on purpose since that day. However, she has deliberately avoided it. However, the other party seems to have deliberately bumped into her yard and turned around in her yard, making her unavoidable.


    "Minghui, what are the effects of these miraculous drugs?"


    "Well, zhuoyin, I remember you didn''t seem very interested in that before." Qian zhuoyin in in her memory is a little girl. She likes to play everywhere. Any unhappy things will be shown on her face. She was not sure whether she was interested in the elixir.


    I just feel that the other party has always caught her recently and asked her what she has, which seems to be purposeful.


    But she did not dare to try out what kind of purpose she was holding.


    "Little nine, little nine."


    "Why, what sound?"


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t want to let qianzhuoyin know Ding Ding''s existence, but it''s too late. The little guy rushes over directly like a small firecracker, and recklessly nearly bumps her out of the internal injury. She rubs her chest and pokes her finger at Ding Ding Ding''s small head. "You, can''t you be gentle?"


    One side of Qian zhuoyin saw clearly what she was holding, but she was surprised, "Minghui, what is this?"


    "Well, it''s just an elf."


    "Ang -" Ding Ding Ding didn''t argue. She turned her head, and her head was full of words from spirits and spirits, and her face was confused.


    "Oh, it''s so cute. It''s just like an elf. There''s a pair of beautiful tails. Can I touch it, Minghui?" That''s what she said, but without her permission, qianzhuoyin held out her hand.


    Ding Ding dexterously did not move, but was touched the next second fluttering wings to fly up, and then sat on the shoulder of Oriental Minghui, holding a wisp of her hair, "small nine ah."


    Dongfang Minghui''s response to hindsight said, "Ding Ding Ding, you''re back. The seven elder sisters should also come back!"


    "Yes."


    "Great."


    Qian zhuoyin also wanted to stretch out his hand. After hearing Dongfang Minghui''s words, "since three younger sisters are back, Minghui, then I won''t disturb you."


    Oriental Minghui said with a hypocritical smile, "there''s nothing to disturb. Seven elder sister comes back, and we''ll be very happy to know that you''ve forgiven us. Zhuoyin might as well make a moment here. I think seven elder sister will arrive soon."


    "No, I remember that I have to go to my father''s side, and it will be the same when I see you next time."


    "Then I --"


    after watching qianzhuoyin leave, Dongfang minghuicai sighed with a sigh of relief, "qianzhuoyin seems to be afraid of the seventh sister.""This qianzhuoyin has a problem," she said thoughtfully


    Dongfang Minghui has been afraid to take any action. It''s because she doesn''t dare to take risks with all the people in the thousand families. If she meets a dead spirit Master or other changes, she feels that she can''t cope with it. "Fortunately, she''s back."


    "I said how my nose itches today, dare to be nine younger sister, you have been talking about me."


    Qian Wanyu just saw a figure leaving from here. It seemed to be Qian zhuoyin. She quickly returned to the courtyard without much thought. Seeing the man standing quietly in the courtyard, Qian Wanyu walked three steps and two, and held the man in his arms and forced him to breathe the breath of each other.


    After enjoying the warmth for a while, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help but shiver. Then he released the other party''s arms and looked up and down. "Seven elder sister, you''ve absorbed too much death gas. Recently, you need to adjust it."


    Qian Wanyu liked the way she thought about herself, "OK. But before that, one problem has to be solved. "


    "What?"


    "Ding Ding, release all those children."


    "Oh, yes." Ding Ding picked up the Changsheng tripod on her head and shook it mischievously for two times, and then the Changsheng tripod became bigger and bigger in its hands.


    "Ouch."


    "It''s killing me."


    Dongfang Minghui was stunned. A child, then a child, was thrown out of the longevity cauldron, and screamed one after another. It seemed that they didn''t learn to be obedient. One by one, he quickly became an overlord. The one at the bottom was the most unfortunate. Every time he tried to get up, he was pushed back by the person who fell down. At the end, he cried for help Life.


    "Seven elder sister, this is -"


    "I exchanged it from the Deathly masters Union." Qian Wanyu said nothing about her bullying behavior, only added, "all these children have awakened to the secret spiritual power, and there is no way out for them to stay in the Lingshi Union."


    "Ah."


    For the first time, Dongfang Minghui saw the children who had just awakened from the dark spiritual power. She counted 14, 15.


    The last child who was thrown out, with his palm on the top, fell lightly on the ground in front of qianwanyu and Dongfang Minghui. His bright eyes wandered around them and finally landed on Ding Ding.


    "The spirit."


    "Hey, seven elder sister, this kid is so clever." Dongfang Minghui thought it was very interesting. It was the first time that someone found Ding Ding Ding''s place so quickly.


    "Wrong." Ding Ding pursed and protested, fearing that they would not hear them, she stressed again, "wrong."


    The little ghost stares at Ding Ding Ding strangely, and looks forward to it. The simple Gu Qian looks clearly in his eyes. He doesn''t dare to go forward. He looks at Qian Wanyu with fear in his eyes. Just for a moment, those children all came down one by one and stood behind him in unison.


    Three of the sixteen children had three little girls, thirteen boys and girls. Their faces were dirty, but one pair of eyes was particularly bright. When I saw Oriental Minghui, I didn''t have anything, but I saw qianwanyu standing beside me.


    More than a dozen children, except for the first one, have all shrunk into a group. The four words "embrace as a group" are vividly expressed.


    Dongfang Minghui looks at the group of children who are almost scared to cry, and then looks at Qian Wanyu. She really wants to ask what the seventh elder sister did to make these children afraid of this. She gave a dry cough and cleared her throat. "It''s Ding Ding Ding. What''s your name?"


    "Ding Ding Ding."


    "Ang." Ding Ding Ding shakes her feet and answers to the little boy.


    Little boy''s bright eyes have become more and more bright, like to find a very interesting toy? He kept mumbling, "Ding Ding, Ding."


    Ding Ding should feel no fun after two times, picking on the hair of Dongfang Minghui and hiding it behind her neck.


    The little boy couldn''t see Ding Ding Ding and was disappointed.


    "Kid, nine younger sister asked your name, did you answer?" Qian Wanyu frowned unwillingly. Her eyes were directed at the children who were afraid of her death. She was a little depressed. At most, she showed her strength in front of these children, and did not do anything extreme.


    It''s just that ordinary spirit animals are afraid of her. What''s the reason for these little ghosts who wake up from the dark spiritual power to be afraid of her?


    The little ghost was scared back a step by Qian Wanyu''s words, and the vigilance in his eyes was stronger.


    Dongfang Minghui dry crisp released a little wood spiritual power, so that the whole yard was filled with a light of peace and softness, "this is Qianjia, I am the pharmacist Dongfang Minghui, you can call me nine girls, this is seven sisters, three young ladies of thousand families, you can call her three little sisters."


    "Are you a pharmacist?" The kid looked at her curiously.


    "Yes." In order to convince these children, Dongfang Minghui also showed the behavior of climbing branches from the palm of his hand, and saw more than a dozen children gaping and adoring."These children are blind." Small color helpless protest in the soul sea.


    "I think so." Dongfang Minghui praises the same way. It is clear that the seven elder sisters are the most powerful among them. But I don''t know why. These children are afraid of the seventh sister, just as if she could eat them all at once.


    "Seven elder sister. What are you going to do with these children? "


    "Don''t eat us."


    Qian Wanyu:


    Dongfang Minghui is not laughing and crying, "children, you should know your identity now?"


    It seems that a dozen of her children do not understand.


    Again, it''s hard to prepare for Huiming.


    Qian Wanyu said directly on one side, "you should be clear about one thing in the elitists'' Union. Those who wake up to the dark magic power are always opposite to the light system. Unfortunately, the sixteen of you are the dark spirit masters who have awakened the dark spirit power. In this unrecognized land, the dark spiritual power represents all disasters and death."


    Listening to seven elder sister''s words, Oriental Minghui took a cold breath.


    The group of children were shivering, and some of them even had a glimmer of anger in their eyes.


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    "You are a devil."


    Qian Wanyu sneered, which was full of sarcasm.


    "I can''t help but love each other in front of her, but I can''t bear to touch her


    "You can go out now, but -" Qian Wanyu looked at them meaningfully. "If you go out of this door, you are dead or alive. Don''t blame anyone."


    "Only seven sisters in the world can protect you." Dongfang Minghui is worried that these children will not understand.


    Qian Wanyu grabbed her, "let them choose by themselves."


    All of us hesitated for a moment, but there were still three or five groups of people who moved slowly from Qian Wanyu''s side. Every step was cautious. Seeing Qian Wanyu and Dongfang Minghui unmoved, the five children ran away, just like birds flying away from the cage, chasing their freedom.


    Dongfang Minghui opened her mouth and looked at the back of those children who had gone far away. She was distressed and couldn''t help sighing.


    Qian Wanyu didn''t have too much emotion on her face. Her cold eyes glanced at the motionless children.


    "You, don''t go?"


    "Ding Ding is there." The little boy who took the lead pointed to Dongfang Minghui. In fact, he knew that Ding Ding Ding was hiding in a certain place, that is, he could not find out at present, "it is an elf, and the elf will not choose the bad guy."


    The implication is that the elves choose good people, good people will not be with bad people.


    A thousand Wanyu is half a good man.


    Dongfang Minghui suspects that the child has heard more stories, and that there are good and bad elves in the elves family. However, he trusted Ding Ding so much, which was unexpected. The corners of her mouth twitched a little, "so you stayed because of Ding Ding Ding...???"


    The little boy nodded.


    "Since you choose to stay, well, you are not allowed to leave the gate of thousands without my permission." Qian Wanyu raised her arm slightly and patted her palm. Soon, those guardians outside the courtyard flashed by. When the incense did not arrive, Caiqing came to the courtyard.


    Caiqing looks at the sudden emergence of a group of children, shocked and soon recovered calm, "three miss, nine girl."


    "Arrange a courtyard for these children and prepare a set of clothes for them."


    "Yes."


    A group of children continued to go out, but the little boy refused to move. He looked forward to looking at Oriental Minghui, "nine girls, can I still play with Ding Ding again?"


    Oriental Minghui looked at seven elder sister and said with a smile, "of course it is OK, but you must obey the rules of thousands of families first."


    "Well."


    The little boy nodded heavily, and then he left with Caiqing.


    The courtyard was empty all of a sudden. Dongfang Minghui said, "seven elder sister, the other five children, they --"


    the five children are totally different from the mercenary regiment, although they all made the wrong choice. But in the eyes of Dongfang Minghui, one side is an adult and the other is a minor. Adults should pay for their choices. But for minors, they may not know what their decision represents, so she hopes to give them one more choice.


    Qian Wanyu pressed her finger directly on the other side of her mouth to stop her from asking.


    ****


    Dongfang Minghui and Qian Wanyu were closed in the courtyard for five days. They practiced both without shame and impatience. She accidentally found some extra things on qianwanyu, and once tried to test them with wood power. Those black things seemed to be born from birth.


    They opened their eyes from the meditation. She still remembered the incident and asked, "sister Qi, what are those black things that are attached to your bones?"Thousand Wan jade lifted the next eyelid son to see nine younger sister worried appearance, "not in the way."


    "No problem? But seven elder sister, I remember you did not have these things in your body before Oriental Minghui asked nervously, she had a bad premonition.


    Thousand Wan jade but first step to stand up, "nine younger sister, don''t think wildly, if the dream feather has already died, you don''t need to be confined to thousands of homes in the future. However, when you go out, you still need to be more vigilant."


    "Seven elder sister."


    "I''ll go and see the children."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t ask anything, and she thought that seven elder sister seemed to be avoiding this question intentionally, "Xiaose, zhuxiancao, have you ever seen the black substance attached to the bone? It doesn''t look like a living thing, because I don''t think it reacts at all. "


    Xiaose and zhuxiancao have closed the senses. How can you know what the black thing she described is.


    "You forgot to tell your seventh sister about qianzhuoyin." Small color reminds way.


    "No matter, seven elder sister must have something to hide from me." Dongfang Minghui quickly got up from the bed and went after Qian Wanyu. As soon as she arrived at the courtyard, she saw that seven elder sister was facing her, teaching the essence of spiritual power to the children of different heights.


    After cleaning, all the children showed their clean faces. They were dressed in the uniform clothes of thousands of families. They stood with their hands down, their feet opened, and their bright eyes looked at Qian Wanyu A sphere formed by the condensation of the dark spiritual power in the hand.


    A few days ago, I was still afraid of seven elder sister. Today, I changed my outlook on seven elder sister?


    Dongfang Minghui felt very strange. She stood behind her back and looked at it for a long time. Until Qian Wanyu had finished telling the key points of spiritual power release, she came closer. "Seven elder sister, are you going to take these children as apprentices?"


    "I think so."


    "Really!"


    No wonder Dongfang Minghui is so fussy. When she advised the seventh elder sister to accept an apprentice earlier, she refused even though she didn''t want to. As a result, in the face of this group of IMPs, she made an exception. Dongfang Minghui looked at the eleven children, "when leen comes back, I''m afraid that you will cry when you learn that you accept an apprentice."


    Qian Wanyu chuckled, "No


    Dongfang Minghui is just joking. Among the 11 children, only two girls are very cute. From the point of view, it seems that they are only seven or eight years old. They are full of energy and suffocate. Their faces are red, but their spiritual power still can not be released. "Seven elder sister, after you teach these children, I have something to tell you."


    Qian Wanyu''s eyes have been on a few people, her head also does not return a way, "say here."


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes looked warily for a circle, and approached Qian Wanyu. In a low voice, she said briefly the process of getting along with Qian zhuoyin, "seven elder sister, do you think it''s strange?"


    Qian Wanyu doesn''t know much about Qian zhuoyin''s temperament. Qian zhuoyin is one of the few people who shows her kindness in Qianjia. But a lot of times she suspects that the other party is so friendly because of her relationship with Jiumei.


    Now heard the Oriental Minghui said so, she took a light glance with the rest of the light, "very simple, try her."


    Speaking of this, Dongfang Minghui was a little depressed, "I used a lot of methods, and got nothing." Because seven elder sister is not nearby, she does these tests also some to be restrained, in any case the effect is not good.


    Qian Wanyu chuckled.


    Dongfang Minghui thought that the seventh elder sister was laughing at herself. When she raised her head, she saw that she was looking at this little ghost. The little ghost finally condensed a dark spiritual power ball. As a result, because of her happiness, the dark spiritual power ball disappeared.


    "Seven elder sister."


    At the thought of seven elder sister''s eyes are divided to this group of children, Dongfang Minghui feels some taste, like coquettish pull each other''s sleeve, "seven elder sister."


    Qian Wanyu helplessly looked at the daughter-in-law who loved to be coquettish, "it''s actually very simple."


    "Well?"


    "Qianzhuoyin is interested in your elixir. You plant a large piece of elixir she doesn''t know and tell her what she wants to know."


    Dongfang Minghui blinked. What does the other party want to know?


    She immediately called Caiqing and several pharmacists from Qianjia to help. They opened up a piece of land in a special open courtyard of Qianjia. The soil was renovated several times, and people went to water it every day.


    From time to time, Dongfang Minghui took a look at the land. She immediately planted a batch of miraculous herbs until she saw that the land was about to be rotten. This time, she planted the small color directly. As soon as the vine branches landed, it turned into a love flower. The vivid imitation almost deceived her.


    Other people only know that nine girls are planting a group of people who can save the dream capital who are contaminated with the spirit of death. It is said that this kind of spiritual plant is only in the hands of nine girls. For a time, those pharmacists come one by one and are more diligent than Oriental Minghui.


    From time to time, they observe the growth process of the flower, and record what is on the side.


    Dongfang Minghui also spends most of her time in this courtyard. She and Qian Wanyu are busy with their own affairs, and occasionally return to their own courtyard at night. However, in order to prevent pharmacists from acting on the yard, she simply doesn''t return to the courtyard these days, sticking to the first position."Pig fairy grass, how many days has it been


    "It''s been seven days." Zhu Xiancao sympathizes with the little color buried in the soil and can only come out of his head to breathe in the dead of night every day. "Maybe it''s your seven elder sister''s breath is too strong. You should ask Qian Wanyu not to come to this yard."


    "That would be nice."


    When Qian Wanyu saw that she moved the courtyard to the medicine garden, she also moved her nest and insisted on the ultimate goal of where her daughter-in-law is.


    This day, just into the night, there was a noise in the remote courtyard.


    "Thousand Wanyu! Don''t go too far. You know what you have done. You are allowed to keep something from me. I don''t tell you something. What''s wrong? Ah, I asked you, what''s the matter Dongfang Minghui pokes seven elder sister''s chest with her little finger, and pokes out her head to take a look at the outside.


    After nightfall, thousands of homes are very quiet, and there are no figures.


    Seeing that her finger was very hard to poke, Qian Wanyu simply held the finger of the other party lightly and licked it twice. After licking it, she still bit it twice. She took time to raise her head and said a very overbearing word, "no permission!"


    Dongfang Minghui has never thought that seven elder sister could actually do such an act of lust and love. Now she is going to be crazy, "ah, qianwanyu, I''m fed up with you. Get out of here. Don''t disturb me."


    As soon as Qian Wanyu heard this, she gave a meaningful smile to Minghui in the East, and then bit her heavily.


    "Well, don''t --"


    "kiss me, I haven''t come yet."


    In the dark, the two figures, like pushing and shoving each other, quickly overlapped together. However, every few seconds, they scattered again.


    "Hum!"


    Thousand Wan jade heavy hum sound, angry to leave.


    Dongfang Minghui stretched out her tongue to take a look. It seemed that the tip of her tongue was bitten by seven elder sister. She held her waist and felt that she must have been pinched by seven elder sister. She couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "Pig fairy grass, seven elder sister is gone. Do you think Qian zhuoyin will come?"


    Pig fairy grass was just fed by these two people full of dog food, really do not want to pay attention to them, quarrel, two people can not stop for a moment.


    Oriental Minghui can not get a response, simply sit on one side and small color mutter, "if you can really open the whole courtyard, people outside will be saved." She hopes that one day love flowers will spread all over the Empire.


    When the time comes, who is afraid of a bird.


    However, this is obviously unrealistic. It takes a hundred years for a seed to blossom and bear fruit. She even suspected that she didn''t know where she was after a hundred years. At that time, she will not worry about the seven color mainland.


    The top priority is to find out the people who are in control behind the scenes.


    She waited for a while, but she didn''t wait for anyone. After chatting with Xiaose for a while, she almost fell asleep.


    "Here it is


    "Well?"


    Dongfang Minghui is called out by the pig fairy grass in the soul sea. She wakes up from half asleep and half awake. She sees a figure standing at the entrance of the hospital, motionless and almost frightening to death. She says in a tense tone, "who?"


    "Minghui, is it me?"


    "It''s zhuoyin. How can you walk without sound? I''m scared to death."


    Qian zhuoyin walked to Dongfang Minghui step by step, looking very helpless. "Pharmacists are busy these days. I think you are all very busy and can''t help, so they didn''t come to see you."


    This is very suitable for qianzhuoyin.


    Dongfang Minghui repeatedly waved his hand and said casually, "it''s very troublesome to plant miraculous medicine, but I think zhuoyin is still very talented. You are more patient than me. I don''t want to stay here. I don''t even have a place to sleep. I''m so tired. "


    Then she reached out and knocked on her neck.


    Qian zhuoyin first gave a gentle smile. "Minghui, you are really stupid. If you ask me to go on, the drug slaves of the thousand families will help you to look at this place. How can you do it yourself? Or do you actually trust us at all?"


    The smile in the dark, do not know why, let Oriental Minghui some hair.


    "Huyinzhuo is not afraid to be stolen by me if you don''t know it is a kind of Chinese herbal medicine. If you want less flowers, you will save one. I don''t dare to let them stay here for a long time. Every time the pharmacists come, I always keep an eye on them. "


    "You say it''s a love flower?"


    "Well."


    Dongfang Minghui quickly covered her mouth, and her black eyes moved two circles modestly. "Zhuoyin, you heard me wrong. It''s not a love flower, it''s just a common panacea."


    Qian zhuoyin suddenly laughed twice. The strange, as if from the throat of the laughter, let Dongfang Minghui whole scared back a step.


    "Oriental Minghui.""You''re not qianzhuoyin." She can be sure that no matter how angry qianzhuoyin has never called her name, the person in front of her is like a split personality. She was fine just now, but now it is not normal.


    Qian zhuoyin suddenly reached out to grab her and said with a smile, "in fact, my purpose is you."


    Dongfang Minghui turned around and ran away, but she found that she underestimated Qian zhuoyin. That little girl with weak spiritual power suddenly burst out with extremely powerful spiritual power, and it was one of the spiritual powers that she especially hated.


    The cold feeling behind her made her unable to resist the cold hair. Dongfang Minghui was scared to run away immediately, "help!"


    "It''s no use calling anyone. I''m fired from the people around me."


    "I call seven elder sister."


    "Oh, Qian Wanyu can''t save you. Follow me."


    Dongfang Minghui saw that the entrance of the courtyard not far away from her was blocked by heavy ice. She quickly called out, "Ding Ding Ding, break open."


    Ding Ding was so excited that she suddenly bumped into the past. Her strength was too strong. The whole courtyard wall and the heavy ice were all smashed by it. "Xiao Jiu."


    "Let''s go."


    "Good."


    Ding Ding ran away with her wings in no hurry. Every time the ice behind her buttocks came up, it would be destroyed. One of them ran away in front of her, and the other was idle and boring to destroy.


    Qian zhuoyin has a gloomy face and wants to follow. She finds that Dongfang Minghui has already run far away. In front of her there was a little destructive thing. She really looked down on the flying thing in front of her.


    She suddenly turned around and went back to the courtyard. The ice magic power covered the miraculous herb garden in the courtyard.


    "Wow, you want to destroy the body." Small color was frozen to death, even do not want to cover up, directly from the soil to jump out.


    "What are you?"


    "You are something." Small color gas nose is crooked, rarely did not refute, but smile very bad way, "you are finished."


    Qian zhuoyin suddenly felt bad and turned to run outside. A golden net bag like thing fell down and directly covered her.


    Thousand Wanyu crouched on the wall and looked at her and said, "thousand zhuoyin, you really show the fox tail."


    Dongfang Minghui is a little greedy, which is almost as interested as the golden mesh bag. It has the same shape and almost the same effect.


    The author has something to say: it''s finally updated. I''ve been lazy recently. There''s no other reason_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    "Ah --"


    Qian zhuoyin struggled desperately. The more she struggled, the tighter the golden net bag was. The fierce force of the other party''s gaping and gnawing teeth frightened Dongfang Minghui to hide behind Qian Wanyu, revealing a small head. Yuewen novel


    tired of smashing ice, she squatted on her forehead and looked at the man from a commanding position, "bad, bad."


    Dongfang Minghui thought of the first time qianzhuoyin touched the little guy. The little guy looked at qianzhuoyin with his head askew. He was afraid that he would have noticed something. Because the little thing was not allowed to be touched by qianzhuoyin, she stretched out her hand and poked a sting, "behind the horse."


    Ding Ding seriously in the side of the way, "Ma da."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Oriental Minghui is too lazy to mess with Ding Ding again. She quickly pulls qianwanyu''s sleeve and says, "seven elder sister, what should I do now?"


    With a wave of Qian Wanyu''s hand, the guards who left earlier performed their duties, and soon made the whole yard bright as day. The most treasured piece of medicine garden has really turned into mud covered by ice system.


    Xiaose has a lingering fear in the center of the soul sea, "you see, how dangerous this thing is. If I don''t escape enough, I may lose it here."


    When the heavy ice falls down, the whole medicine garden will be completely destroyed, and the plant roots and stems will be completely frozen and rotten. "This qianzhuoyin is not kind-hearted. She will go around you by all means, for fear of destroying the love flower seeds."


    Dongfang Minghui nodded with approval. At the same time, she remembered Qian zhuoyin''s words just now. She couldn''t help but shiver and said, "she wants to catch me. I''m her real target. But it''s strange that the seven elder sister''s absence is the best time. It''s not good for her to be here? "


    This question, small color also does not understand.


    Qian zhuoyin finally shrinks into a ball because of the struggle. An adult is stunned by the golden wire net bag and bends into a baby like shape. The space occupied is also quite small. "Oriental Minghui, don''t be happy too early. Sooner or later you can''t escape."


    Dongfang Minghui was frightened by the other party''s gloomy smile, and the surrounding air was filled with cold breath.


    Qian Wanyu squatted down, facing Qian zhuoyin''s resentful eyes, palms facing down, holding Qian zhuoyin''s head through the golden net, and then closed her eyes.


    Dongfang Minghui saw seven elder sister''s soul searching action. She was so scared that she didn''t even dare to give out the atmosphere. She didn''t react at all just now, but now she thinks more. How can Qian zhuoyin say that she is the remaining daughter of the third child of a thousand families. If something happens again, what can I do?


    "Strange, Xiaose, since I came back to Qianjia, have I seen qianzihang and Qianxian Jun?"


    "No


    "Where are they going


    Small color helpless shrug, "you should ask you seven elder sister."


    After just a few minutes, Qian Wanyu suddenly opened her eyes and stepped back. She looked at it again and again in an incredible way. Her face was obscure.


    Qian zhuoyin''s head is stuck between her legs and looks at Qian Wanyu as if she is looking at some kind of joke. But because her action is more funny, that smile appears to have some kind of violation, is very strange.


    I always feel that the atmosphere is a little strange, because the result of soul searching is not the same as usual. What she worried about didn''t happen. On the contrary, Qian zhuoyin''s attitude was a little arrogant. Dongfang Minghui looked suspiciously at the two people and looked again and again, "seven elder sister, what''s the matter?"


    "You''re not qianzhuoyin."


    "Oh." The fake Qian zhuoyin smiles sarcastically, as if she is not afraid of qianwanyu at all.


    Qian Wanyu frowned and looked at each other, as if trying to find something from the face similar to Qian zhuoyin and others. However, she did not find anything. "Please go to the hall and wait for the old lady and the whole family, saying there is something urgent."


    Dongfang Minghui glares, some can''t guess what seven elder sister wants to do.


    A group of people from the defeated courtyard to the hall, the old lady, Qian Yiling and lance were all present, and Qian Ziyan was the last to arrive.


    Qian Wanyu personally carried the man in the gold wire net bag. When he approached the hall, he looked around for a week. "At this time, I should ask my third uncle to come. Caiqing, please."


    Then she dropped the fake qianzhuyin on the ground.


    Dongfang Minghui followed her and heard a loud bang. She didn''t dare to say anything more than half a word. She took a look at the face of the old lady and her mother, and cleverly looked for a place to stay. She wanted to be a quiet background board and talked to Xiaose silently in the soul sea.


    "Seven elder sister just said this person is not Qian zhuoyin, right?"


    "Yes."


    as like as two peas, she could not help but look at her eyes. But seven elder sister''s words, at least can be sure that this person is not robbed, but How similar to qianzhuoyin?


    "In the middle of the night, Wanyu, what is it that needs to invite us all to the scene?" The old lady glanced at the bound qianzhuoyin with a very light glance, "just for zhuoyin?"With the eyesight of the people present, you can almost identify who is bound in the net pocket at a glance, but the people present except the old lady said a word for Qian zhuoyin, no one else spoke.


    Qian Yiling winked at Qian Wanyu and wanted to express something. Lance patted her on the back of her hand, indicating that she didn''t worry.


    Qianziyan glanced at qianzhuoyin, and then looked at Oriental Minghui over qianwanyu.


    Dongfang Minghui shakes her head and shrugs at her uncle''s inquiry, saying that she doesn''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd. However, it is the first time that such a formal family meeting has been held.


    "It''s one more person short."


    "Well?"


    "What''s the matter, jade?"


    Qian Wanyu chuckled. "Don''t worry. When qianzihang comes, you will know."


    Qianzihang?


    Qian Yiling and Qian Ziyan look at each other. They haven''t seen the third brother since they came back. The old lady''s original words are very simple. Because the inheritance of qianjiahoushan is lost and she loves her daughter, qianzihang takes the initiative to resign as the leader of the thousand families and is willing to guard the qianjiahoushan. Qian Xianjun asks to accompany him.


    As we all know, it seems that one peak is better than another, but in fact, there are many crises in it, and ordinary people are really hard to break through.


    When Qian Ziyan and Qian Yiling returned to Qianjia, one was busy joining the Lingshi Union and the other was busy guarding beside Lance. None of them had the time to visit qianzihang in qianjiahoushan. If Qian Wanyu had not mentioned it, they would have forgotten the third brother (the third brother) and the second sister (the second younger sister).


    "What does this have to do with my third brother?"


    In a big family, the relationship between brothers and sisters is not maintained by blood relationship. Blood relationship is only a part of it. More often, it depends on personal strength and talent. People with excellent talent will be attracted to each other, just like Qian Ziyan and Qian Yiling. When Qian Ziyan was a teenager, he was a madman who didn''t understand interest. But Qian Yiling liked to follow him, When they came to the scene for training, they either made contributions together or made troubles together. Moreover, they did a lot of harm. However, the talent of qianzihang and qianxianjun is relatively common. They can''t catch up with qianziyan and qianyiling even if they are allowed to work hard in the cultivation. The path they choose is also different, and the relationship naturally weakens.


    "She''s not qianzhuoyin."


    Qian Wanyu lightly dropped a pound of bombs, not too much to lose a heavy bomb, said, "but she is a thousand people."


    All the people present were very confused, especially Dongfang Minghui. Her eyes were almost staring out of her eyes. "So what is the seventh sister saying?"


    It''s not qianzhuoyin How can it be a thousand people.


    Qianziyan and qianyiling also looked at each other. They thought of a possibility at the same time, "zhuoyin was taken away?"


    Dongfang Minghui nodded again and again, but instinctively, she felt that it was not right. If she was robbed of her house, she might have said that Qian zhuoyin had been taken away from her, rather than saying, "you are not qianzhuoyin".


    "Wanyu, don''t make a mystery. If she wasn''t zhuoyin, who would it be?" The old lady shook her head in disapproval, "if you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, I can''t spare you."


    Qian Wanyu was not moved. She saw a lot of things during her soul searching. "Please be patient, old lady. When qianzihang comes, I will give you an account."


    Qianzhuo yinruo is a fake What does it have to do with qianzihang?


    This wait, wait for a full hour.


    Several people sitting in the hall closed their eyes and listened to the sound of "trampling". It was a group of qianjiawei with no less than 30 people, and finally stopped outside the door.


    "Mother, what happened?" Before the people of qianzihang arrive, the voice comes first.


    As soon as he stepped into the hall, he saw several people sitting scattered. Especially when he saw qianyiling, his pupils shrank. "This is -"


    qianyiling hasn''t seen this third brother for 20 years. When he saw him rashly, he found that the other side was a little old, with some white hair on both sides. Years left a thick mark on qianzihang''s body Slightly excited to stand up, "third brother."


    "Smart?"


    Qian Wanyu held her head and looked at qianzihang. Naturally, she didn''t miss the surprised expression of the other party just now. She stood up and pulled the qianyiling who wanted to go forward to reminisce, "Niang, you accompany dad."


    Qian Yiling looks at Qian Wanyu strangely, but she always listens to her daughter''s opinions.


    "Uncle, I asked you to come here." Qian Wanyu opened the door and said, "the main purpose of asking you to come today is that I suspect that the real Qian zhuoyin has been replaced by someone with a heart. Do you know her?"


    Qianzihang saw that Qianwan jade was still a little bit congested, and the reason is needless to say. At that time, Qian zhuoxi, the eldest daughter he was proud of, took part in Houshan training together with Qian Wanyu, but there was a big change.


    The inheritance of the thousand families disappeared, and everything of the thousand families fell on the qianwanyu who suddenly did not know where to fight. Although the other party was missing at that time, it was admitted by the old lady.He worked hard for thousands of families for 20 years, but he couldn''t compare with the old lady.


    Qian Zihang is as gentle as ever. His eyes follow the direction that Qian Wanyu points to, and you can see that the fake qianzhuoyin stares at him fiercely. The hatred in that eye even the old lady sitting on the top of the table can''t help frowning.


    The old lady has a little pity for Qian zhuoyin, but Qian zhuoyin is timid. She is very restrained every time she stays with me. As time goes by, the old lady seldom calls her, and just asks Caiqing to take care of her secretly.


    Even if not often contact, but the old lady saw this scene, also agreed with Qian Wanyu''s words before.


    Although the man in front of him was very similar to zhuoyin, he did not have the soft breath and soft and weak temperament of zhuoyin.


    "Wanyu, are you kidding? This is zhuoyin. Is it difficult for me to distinguish my own daughter? " Qian Zihang said, and squatted down to the mouth of the golden net bag.


    Qian Wanyu pulled out the mine whip, and the whip lashed hard on the ground, and then returned to Qian Wanyu''s hand. The huge sound made everyone awake and made him dare not act rashly.


    "Yu''er."


    "She is your daughter, but she is not zhuoyin." Qian Wanyu was very sure, "as for who it is, you are the most clear father."


    Qian Zihang lowered his head, and others could not see his expression clearly. Everyone felt incredible, and could hardly believe what Qian Wanyu said was true.


    However, qianziyan and qianyiling, who are familiar with qianwanyu, could not help frowning.


    "Thousand Wanyu! Don''t deceive people too much. Our father and daughter have already avoided you and handed back the thousand families to you. Why do you want to kill them all? "


    "Ah --"


    QIAN Wanyu sneered, "qianzihang, I''ll ask you three things first. If you can answer every one, I''ll spare her and you."


    "First, when your wife gave birth, did she give birth to twins or triplets?"


    "The second thing is, when my mother was preparing to go back to Qianjia with me in her arms, she was attacked by a spirit Master of unknown death. Does this matter have anything to do with you?"


    "The third thing is whether you released the dead species buried in qianjiahoushan."


    At the end of the question, all the people present couldn''t sit still. The old lady stood up with them, "what do you mean, four girls have been back?"


    Qian Yiling''s face was at a loss. She wanted to report back. At least she wanted to let her parents know that she was not dead. However, on the way, she found that there was always a death spirit Master who wanted to trace her trace. She always felt that the other side was coming for the trapped Dragon Seal on her face. In order not to drag down thousands of families, she fled back to the orc tribe again.


    Is it all related to her third brother?


    "Third brother, what''s going on?"


    "Qianzihang."


    "Say it."


    When Qian Zihang saw the picture of people''s pressing questions, he suddenly burst into laughter, "why did you believe her, but you didn''t believe me? She killed my eldest daughter and wanted to kill zhuoyin. Now she wants to frame me up. Qian Wanyu, you have great ambition."


    Qian Wanyu was not moved, but released a powerful dark spiritual power, which shocked all the people who wanted to approach.


    Dongfang Minghui''s brain has completely turned into a pool of paste. Before she even had time to help seven elder sister explain, she was carried out like a chicken by qianziyan. As soon as she went out, she met a large group of people.


    They had been guarding the door for a long time. They were the family guards brought by qianzihang. No, it should be said that they were the disciples of the thousand families who were trained in qianjiahoushan. Their swords were out of the body at the moment. Caiqing and the people guarding the courtyard confront each other, and the atmosphere is very tense.


    "What are you doing?" The old lady roared in anger, and the aura of the man who was shocked by the sound was hurt.


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that at present, this kind of thing seems to be forcing the palace. The other party has come prepared. Seven elder sister seems to have expected it. Even seven elder sister said to test Qian zhuoyin, it seems to have been premeditated. "Strange, when did seven elder sister know this?"


    Small color and pig fairy grass also put out a little bit to see the excitement, "your seven elder sister detonated the death species in the back mountain before, it will be doubted."


    There was not only one death in qianjiahoushan. On that day, Qian Wanyu directly borrowed power to put pressure on the people of the Lingshi Union and let the other party compromise. As a matter of fact, the people except the psychic Union did compromise.


    But after that, Qian Wanyu couldn''t help thinking about who could bury the dead species in qianjiahoushan. There are many people who can do it, but few people want to do it without being noticed.


    One of the people who suspected that she had been stationed in Hangshan was QIANZI.


    Qianyiling was a little confused. She had been divorced for 20 years, and she always thought it was her fault. If it had not been hurt by Meng Ruoyu, the key of the trapped Dragon Valley would not have been engraved on her face. Those who wanted to get the key would not have followed her all the time. She didn''t have to stay home for more than 20 years in order not to involve her family The newly born daughter is entrusted to be raised by someone else"Lingling, it''s OK. I''m here."


    "Brother Lance."


    Qian Yi Ling tightly grabbed the other side''s hand, some chagrin and regret.


    Only when the old lady solved the problems outside, did she face up to the three people in the hall. Qian Wanyu''s death spirit is very strong, almost stuttering everyone''s eyes. However, the frost has been spreading from the inside to the outside, forming ice everywhere. The dense cold air sets off a strange side.


    "This ice is -"


    "it''s qianzhuoyin." Dongfang Minghui shivered for a moment, and she felt that the temperature around her seemed to be decreasing. "Fake qianzhuoyin, what she just used was ice psychic power. She is not zhuoyin anymore?"


    The old lady took a complex look at her. The spiritual power of qianzhuoyin was the water system, not the ice system at all.


    Dongfang Minghui spits out her tongue, which is not a fake. According to the first question of seven elder sister, the fake is not qianzhuoyin, but the other party is from a thousand families. If qianzihang had three daughters instead of two.


    "Is it because the fake qianzhuoyin actually wakes up with dark spiritual power?"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Dongfang Minghui unknowingly said his guess, which attracted qianziyan and qianyiling to look at her one after another, "I, Niang, uncle, I''m just guessing."


    Everyone frowned and couldn''t help thinking for a moment.


    "Little color, pig fairy grass, do you think this is possible that I suspect?"


    "I''ve never heard of a newborn baby waking up with dark psychic powers." "And, even if she is so gifted that she can wake up from the birth of dark psychic power, she can certainly become an excellent death spirit Master."


    "Just now, she only used ice spirit power, not dark system, so she should not be..." Xiaose thinks that the best way to destroy spiritual plants is to inject some spirit of death, which is absolutely effortless. But the fake qianzhuoyin just now seems to release the ice spiritual power instinctively.


    Dongfang Minghui was silly. "Why didn''t qianzihang keep her around? Where did she go these years? And ah, seven elder sister said she was not qianzhuoyin, the real zhuoyin


    It''s not dead, is it!


    Qian Wanyu wanted to use spiritual power to force qianzihang and fake qianzhuoyin to release the same spirit of death to resist, but she found that the false qianzhuoyin bound by the golden silk net bag was not a death spirit Master at all. The other party could not carry it with the ice spiritual power for a period of time. She absorbed too much death gas and lay half dead.


    The despair and hatred revealed in the eyes of Qian Zihang made people shudder.


    "Qianzihang, your only daughter is dying. Don''t you save her?" Qian Wanyu has made up her mind and pulls out the mine whip.


    Qian Zihang wakes up to the thunder system and the wind system. The spirit power of the two systems has resisted for a long time. The spirit of death around him can''t enter each other''s body. "Qian Wanyu, either you or I will die."


    Qian Wanyu took a sympathetic look at the fake qianzhuoyin and said, "look, your father has given up you again."


    With that, she raised the mine whip in her hand and pulled it fiercely towards the gold wire net pocket. The crowd saw a huge thing thrown out of the hall and rolled down in front of them full of the spirit of death.


    "Ah -" the fake qianzhuoyin was so painful that she screamed and bit her lip, almost biting off a piece of meat.


    The air of death swam through her body, and even the beautiful face, which was full of the spirit of death, was particularly ferocious and terrifying. She stares at the people who are present, the look in her eyes is so vicious that people can''t help but be frightened.


    "This --"


    "Niang, if according to what yu''er said, I''m afraid this child is also one of our thousand families, we should save her." Qian Yi Ling was worried. She always told herself that this matter must be admitted by her third brother, or she would rather not believe it.


    But, in fact, she believed in her daughter.


    The old lady''s face was not clear, and her eyebrows were still a little tired. She waved her hand, "four girls, you can decide."


    It was a great blow to the old lady that our children were killing each other.


    "Little nine."


    "Ah."


    "Xiao Jiu, please save people."


    "Niang, this, she -" Dongfang Minghui hid behind qianziyan with a pair of fake qianzhuoyin''s looks. "She was not good. Before that, she not only wanted to destroy love flowers, but also wanted to catch me. She and that group of people were all together."


    How can such a person be saved!


    After the rescue is not to give her a chance, let her bite again.


    Oriental Minghui is kind-hearted, but not a fool. She glared and strongly advised, "Niang, if there is no seven elder sister, she will take me away."


    Hearing this, Qian Yi Ling is in a dilemma.


    But qianziyan suddenly said, "Wanyu threw her out. I''m afraid she doesn''t want her to die. What do you think, Xiao Jiu?"


    Dongfang Minghui said:Inexplicably, it seems that uncle got the real intention of seven elder sister.


    "Well, what if it was qianzihang who threw it out?" Dongfang Minghui wants to struggle again.


    "Just now I heard the crackle of the whip and the net." Thousand son Yan end, and used a move to retreat into advance, helpless way, "forget it, if you don''t want to save small nine, do not save."


    People are like this, if you have been forced to force, the other side will have counter emotions. But once you follow each other, like Dongfang Minghui, you feel guilty. If seven elder sister really wants to save people''s life, isn''t she a bad thing?


    Once she figured out this layer, she quickly took out a porcelain bottle of medicine, diluted the medicine, and sprinkled it on the fake qianzhuoyin. The death spirit disappeared after a moment under the effect of love flower seeds.


    The pain disappears, and the fake qianzhuoyin still stares at Dongfang Minghui with a pair of cruel eyes.


    Dongfang Minghui was afraid at first, but then she thought, no, she is the creditor. So she broke her mouth fiercely and said, "don''t stare at me. I don''t owe you anything. Besides, I saved your life."


    The other side is dead gripping her teeth, and she is not rare to save the appearance.


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly remembered that there was a method of treating patients. At the moment, he took out several flying needles without mercy and aimed at the corner of her mouth and pricked it down.


    "You --"


    "little girl, it''s so bad to save your life as if I were your enemy. I tell you, I don''t expect you to repay me with gratitude, but you have to return zhuoyin to us." She murmured and poured the medicine directly from her open mouth.


    After Dongfang Minghui finished all this, she closed the other party''s mouth, "Niang, OK."


    Qian Yiling was stunned. For the first time, she saw Xiao Jiu''s means. She looked at the girl''s death and gradually dissipated. Then she put down her heart. But when she saw the dense flying needles on her face, she still felt some lingering fear, "Xiao Jiu, those needles."


    "When she swallows all the medicine, I''ll pull it out for her. It''s all medical skills." Acupuncture or something, but it''s quite famous.


    The fake qianzhuoyin immediately swallowed some cool potions in her throat. Her eyes at Dongfang Minghui changed a lot, not as hostile as before.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t hear her voice. She was staring at the hall filled with death.


    After half an hour, the old lady suddenly said, "Xiao Jiu, when can she talk?"


    Oriental Ming Huili is about to fly the needle out, but also knead the other side''s cheek, so that the stiff face can''t see what, "grandma, it''s OK."


    "Who are you?"


    The fake qianzhuoyin snorted coldly and turned her head not to look at their faces.


    The old lady raised her hand, and Caiqing immediately came to her side and carried her away like a chicken. She untied the mouth of the golden net bag, and the fake qianzhuoyin was completely released. But his hands were held down.


    "Qian Wanyu just said that I am the third daughter of qianzihang." Shan Qi said with a smile, "you were cheated by him. He made a deal with the devil. In order to ensure his fame, wealth and status in thousands of families, he mortgaged me to the devil."


    Dongfang Minghui was thrilled to hear it on one side, and he was also distracted to pay attention to the situation in the main hall.


    The corner of the old lady''s mouth twitched and could not say a word.


    "So, zhuoyin, where is she?" Qianyiling felt that this evening was particularly untrue. Yu''er had reported to her about qianzhuoyin. At that time, she also asked for some details, but they guessed the beginning, but they didn''t talk about the follow-up and involved so many things.


    "Oh, she''s dead." Shan Qi looked at them vindictively, "you have never been indifferent to her, why are you pretending to be here now?"


    Dongfang Minghui is confused for a moment. She still doesn''t know whether zhuoyin she saw is really zhuoyin when she comes back to Qianjia this time. She is much more powerful than Qian zhuoyin. She is not only good at hiding, but also very sophistry. If she is not tested with love flowers, she may not be able to hide it until when.


    "When did it happen?"


    "When you put her in confinement." It seems that Shan Qi doesn''t matter any more. She answers every question and has a cold smile on her face. "She''s really stupid. She believes whatever qianzihang says, but she''s much more pitiful than me, and she''s used without knowing. But she''s stupid, and she''s trying to figure out the truth


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes are slightly red, so she went back to the thousand houses and saw the slightly extreme person who was really zhuoyin, "did you kill her?"


    Single Chess sneers at her and says, "why should I kill her?"


    "Kill zhuoyin, you can sneak into a thousand homes to do what you want to do instead of her."


    "Well, it''s really a good idea. Do you regret saving me?" Shan Qi glanced at the East Minghui and laughed like a devil, "you can kill me now and avenge her."


    Dongfang Minghui has some regrets about saving her.In general, she turned her head, "seven elder sister will clean you up."


    ***


    QIAN Wanyu didn''t kill qianzihang. Instead, she tied people up with thunder whip and threw them in front of the old lady.


    Qianzihang was very embarrassed. He had taken off his steady appearance before. Now he was in front of the most real face. His hair was sparse, half black and half white. His whole face was not as normal as usual. He was a little pale, and his finger bones were still black, so black that he seemed to be contaminated with something dirty.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them quietly. Seeing the hands, she asked in the soul sea, "he doesn''t seem to be a dead spirit Master. How can he make himself like this?"


    As we said to you before, if you are not a dark spirit Master, you can practice evil skills in the later stage, and turn yourself into the one with the dead spirit Master. The metamorphosis of dream Ruoyu is formed through later cultivation


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    Seven elder sister doesn''t want the identity of the dark soul master. Why do people want to become such a person? Are you crazy?


    The old lady felt a little sad when she saw such a qianzihang. One night, the other party persisted in the spirit of death for the whole night, which was enough to explain many problems. "Zihang, why do you want to do this?"


    Qianzihang looked dejected. He was forced to kneel on the ground, but his head was high. He did not look like a loser. Instead, he looked at him suspiciously and repeated the old lady''s words, "why?"


    Qianzihang himself laughed first. Although he ranked third, he had a brother, a sister and a younger sister below. He was the third. Even if he was not as popular as the fourth, he should at least enjoy the love of his parents, but he did not.


    Qian Ziyan, needless to say, was a maniac with a talent. When he was young, he was in the limelight. He was a big brother. He was better than him. He could accept it.


    But every time I go out, someone says, "this is qianziyan''s younger brother, that genius''s younger brother."


    "But he seems very ordinary."


    "Bad talent."


    ¡­¡­


    Every time he hears such words, he has some bad taste in his heart, but what method is there? The talent is born to be doomed. However, he had a younger sister who was more capable than his elder brother. This sister revived the three departments of spiritual power and became the youngest and most gifted spiritual master of the three departments.


    All the auras of Qianjia were completely scratched off by qianziyan and qianyiling. No one can remember who he is, but only knows that this is qianziyan''s younger brother and qianyiling''s brother.


    "Which brother?"


    "Cut, of course, it can''t be qianziyan. Qianziyan doesn''t have this kind of food."


    When Qian Zihang thought about the past, he felt it was really ironic. He Shengliang, since he had Qian Ziyan and Qian Yiling, why did he still have him?


    "Niang, if there were no Ziyan and Yiling, would you give me Qianjia?"


    Of course, you don''t have to ask.


    Naturally, a family should be handed over to people with strong ability. Who is the leader determines the future direction of this big family. The reason why Qianjia has been silent over the years is that the master of the house has been transferred to qianzihang.


    The old lady got to the implication of his words. She was shocked and couldn''t believe it. "So, do you try your best to harm Ziyan and Yiling?"


    "Yes." Qian Zihang admitted that he didn''t have to hide it any more. There was a trace of madness in his eyes. "Niang, you see, Ziyan and Yiling have been missing for 20 years, and I have managed Qianjia as well as any other family in the dream capital. So I''m also very good. I''m more suitable to be the head of this family than Ziyan, isn''t it?"


    Dongfang Minghui somehow felt that qianzihang was somewhat pitiful, but he was not worthy of sympathy. This is a typical pitiful person. He had a wicked mind and felt pity for himself. At the end, he sent all his anger to people who were better and capable than him.


    There is a saying called what, useless men will go to blame all the people around, complaining about others.


    Qianyiling some can''t bear to see such a third brother, she tightly nestled in Lance''s arms, such a result makes her hard to accept.


    "So, in those days, you were the third brother." Qianziyan frowned, thinking of his father who died early because of them, he grabbed qianzihang and, seeing the other side''s loveless face, beat him hard and made him a pig''s head.


    The old lady seemed to be ten years old. "Ziyan, let him say, I want to know what he thinks these years."


    "Oh, yes."


    Qianzihang didn''t want to let them die at the beginning. After all, one was his elder brother and the other was the most beloved four sisters. He just helped the flames and made them determined to look for the miraculous medicine for their father.


    However, once you get on the boat, it''s not so easy to think about it. His third daughter was taken away as a hostage, which is now single chess.


    Single Chess, single Chess, is not a chess piece?For this reason, his wife also no longer pay attention to him, it can be said that she will never forgive him.


    Almost a year later, he suddenly received the task of intercepting qianyiling. At that time, he realized that the fourth sister was not dead. He thought about his position in the Qianjia family that he had never had before, and the hot position of the head of the house.


    Qianzihang spared no effort to take over the task, and even started to throw qianwanyu, who is still in its infancy, to Qian Beiying, who is in the relationship of several generations in the distance.


    Thinking of this, Qian Zihang raised his head and looked at Qian Wanyu. The child had been growing up under the deliberate neglect of Qian Beiying. It can be said that he had suffered a lot. If he hadn''t made a mistake at that time, how could he have been defeated by Qian Wanyu today.


    "In those days, I should have strangled you directly."


    "Strangle me?" Qian Wanyu did not get angry but laughed, "there is no regret medicine in the world. Let''s say, how many dead spiritual masters are hiding in the thousand families, or who are in contact with you besides Meng Ruoyu?"


    As soon as Qian Wanyu asked about this, he immediately took away all the sad feelings.


    Qian Yiling was still a little sad about qianzihang. When she heard that the other party was trying to strangle yu''er, the pain suddenly turned into hatred. Her daughter, who was born in October, had tried to raise her with the help of friends, but she didn''t expect to be helped by her third brother. She should be glad that yu''er is still alive under the care of wolves Is it God''s gift to her?


    "Three elder brothers, you say."


    Thousand son hang face is gloomy, a pair wants to eat their appearance, "tell you also OK, let me go."


    Qian Yi Ling instinctively looks at Qian Wan Yu.


    "It''s useless for you to ask him again. Those demons have imposed some kind of restraint on him. As long as they say it, they will immediately bang. Qianzihang lies, and he deceives you." Single Chess vividly described once, after saying that, actually in the side cackled to see the good play.


    "Where''s the second sister?"


    Qian Ziyan asked suddenly.


    The author has something to say: I wanted to write more, but the computer broke down in the early morning.


    Did you guess the beginning, but not the end_ ¡ú


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    Qian Wanyu is familiar with this kind of means. Generally, in order to make people completely obedient, or even keep their secrets secret, they can be banned in their soul sea. If someone says it unconsciously, it will cause self explosion.


    She looked at qianzihang with a little sympathy. "If he is really banned --


    it is equivalent to an abandoned son.


    And at any time may be detonated, implicated to the people around.


    "Jade son, what?"


    "Niang, it''s nothing. The matter has come to light. Qianzihang''s disposal will be handed over to the old lady and her mother. I have something to talk about with Shan Qi." With that, Qian Wanyu carried the single Chess clamped by Caiqing back to his yard like a chicken.


    Dongfang Minghui followed closely, looking at seven elder sister''s serious face, she did not dare to give a look.


    She did not think that the tragedy 20 years ago was a fight in a mansion to fight for the position of the owner of the house. The culprit of the internal fight was actually a seemingly insignificant and easily overlooked qianzihang. She has seen qianzihang several times. How to say, when she saw this person, she would feel that the other party was well behaved at first sight. In addition, she was wearing the halo of a thousand family owners. She looked like a good man who was mediocre and did nothing. No one would think of anything else in that depth.


    How did seven elder sister find out She didn''t dare to ask.


    "You don''t see everything you need to know. Do you still need to ask me?" It doesn''t matter if Shan Qi is left on the ground by Qian Wanyu. In her opinion, life is worse than death after suffering for more than 20 years. At present, this is nothing.


    "Qianzihang will die. I can''t get rid of the prohibition in his mind. You will get what you want." Qian Wanyu grabbed the placket of single Chess and said, "qianzihang owes you, but we have never owed you. Single Chess, you can think about it."


    What do you think?


    Dongfang Minghui has a paste in her head. She looks at the seven elder sister, and then looks at the single Chess left on the ground by the seventh elder sister. Finally, she catches up and sees Qian Wanyu sitting cross legged on the edge of the bed. She carefully turns around for two times, and finally whispers, "seven elder sister, are you ok?"


    Thousand Wan jade opens eyelid, looked at each other one eye, "nine younger sister is worried about me?"


    Dongfang Minghui nods, of course, worried. The source of Qianjia tragedy is that qianzihang can''t resist the jealousy in his heart. He chooses a road that is most unfavorable to Qianjia. The seven elder sister and the mother who are harmed have been separated for more than 20 years.


    However, if Qian Zihang didn''t get in touch, she and seven elder sister probably didn''t have this fate.


    Qian Wanyu stretched out her hand and sat on her lap. "Since nine younger sister is worried about me, it''s better to accompany me to double practice."


    "This -"


    "well."


    Outside the room, Shan Qi looked vaguely at the soil under his feet. He didn''t know that the two men were having sex in the room. Ding Ding was directly thrown out, fluttering wings in the mid air after a roll, to stabilize themselves. Puzzled to look at the closed door, "small nine ah."


    It looked at for a long time in doubt, then looked back and saw the single chess that had been sitting on the ground and keeping the same movement.


    When Shan Qi heard the voice of stirring her wings in the air, she suddenly stood up, her sharp eyes stayed in the air for a few seconds, and soon found Ding Ding Ding, "it''s really not willing to suffer at all."


    Ding Ding looked at her with her head askew, as if remembering that the other party had been making ice blocks all the time. Well, there was a big guy who made ice in the tripod. Just when it was ready to let the big guy out for a walk, Shan Qi left.


    It wandered around the courtyard and flew higher. After flying through several yards, it saw the courtyard where a group of more than a dozen children lived. It was humming and humming. It stopped on the wall and looked at the little boy who was leading the way.


    The little boy is Fu Yeshu. His eyes are bright and his teeth are clenched. He seems to be exerting himself. He is the most hardworking among these children. He is not only practicing, but also practicing. After waking up from the dark spiritual power, he is imprisoned by the dephregist Union, and then transferred to thousands of families. Now, he is wearing the clothes that only the disciples of thousands of families have. This is a short period of more than ten days of ups and downs Life is like a dream. However, we still have to face the reality after waking up.


    They are a group of children abandoned by the Deathly Union.


    He wants to see his mother very much. He doesn''t know how his mother is now.


    "Ding Ding Ding."


    "Ang."


    Ding Ding didn''t know how the other party saw it. When she heard someone shouting, she responded. She fluttered her wings and sat on Fu Yeshu''s shoulder, "Xiao Jiu."


    Xiao Jiu ignored it.


    Fu Yeshu didn''t know what Xiaojiu was in his mouth. Seeing that the little guy was listless, he put out his hand and touched it. The touch was very soft, "Ding Ding Ding, can you let me into that dark place again?"


    A dozen children were panicked when they were thrown into the Changsheng cauldron by Ding Ding Ding before. Some of them were almost killed by the burning copper walls and iron walls. They just met the dark spirit masters led by xuanzhu and Bai Yan.


    Because xuanzhu and others absorbed too much of the spirit of death, most of them are quietly closing their doors to improve their spiritual power, hoping to make breakthroughs and even promote themselves. At the same time, they are aware of a huge problem.They are lack of experience, and blindly absorbing spiritual power can not improve their combat level. On the contrary, the faster they advance, the less solid their foundation will be. They urgently need to accompany them to practice. However, xuanzhu refused to use this group of children to practice.


    It was at that meeting that Fu Yeshu really realized what the dark spiritual master represented. He was a little adult in front of the other 15 children, and he was older than them. He had been detained in the dungeon of the labor union except for the spiritual masters. It was he who took the lead to pacify the younger brothers and sisters. He always acted as the leader in front of these children. Through Bai Yan''s patience, he told him about the twists and turns between the dark spirit Master and the other spiritual masters. He suddenly understood that they were not only abandoned by the spirit removing masters Union, but also abandoned by the whole seven color continent.


    Thousand families, thousand Wanyu, became their final salvation.


    "On?"


    Ding Ding was obviously puzzled. She felt more and more that the dark spirit masters in Changsheng cauldron were restless, and they had to find a place to throw the little black out.


    Fu Ye''s face was so confused that he didn''t seem to understand what he was talking about. He scratched his head and said, "can''t you? I just want to be stronger. "


    Qian Wanyu will be very happy when he becomes strong, and then he can''t be sure to let him go back to see his mother.


    Fu Yeshu was alone in the corner of the wall, murmuring. Everyone focused on perceiving the dark spiritual power in his body. No one noticed what he was saying.


    For the first time, Ding Ding Ding sat by a kid''s side and listened to him say that he and his mother were dependent on each other. This kind of experience, Ding Ding did not, but somehow emerged a feeling of empathy. It was very strange.


    "Yes."


    "What!"


    Ding Ding scratched her head and lifted the changshengding on top of her head, throwing Fu Yeshu into it.


    Fu Yeshu fell from a high altitude and fell into the tripod with a bang. The murderer, who was several meters away from him, opened one eyelid and took a look. After seeing something that was not strange, he continued to sleep.


    Xuanzhu looked him up and down, "it seems that you have made a choice."


    When Fu Yeshu saw them again, his whole body was full of cordiality, which was a kind of joy to see the same kind of people. In Qianjia, in addition to Qian Wanyu occasionally to guide them, the rest of the people around them are quite alert and alienated.


    They couldn''t go anywhere else but stay in the courtyard.


    The only one who was not afraid of them was Qian Wanyu, and there was a beautiful sister who would occasionally bring them food. They all called her Caiqing.


    Fu Yeshu knelt down in front of her and said excitedly, "Lord Mojun, I want to be more powerful. Teach me."


    Xuanzhu looked at the little boy who was eager to become powerful, and he thought of what he was doing when he was so big? It seems that he was hidden in the royal family by his father and Emperor. He was ordered not to go out, not to play with other children, and not to walk around at will.


    She was so well protected that she fell so much later.


    "You are very lucky."


    "Lord Mo?" Fu Yeshu did not know, so he blinked.


    "I''m just a pharmacist. What I can teach you is limited. You should go to Qian Wanyu. Since she wants you from that group of people, it shows that she is in charge of this matter." Xuanzhu claims to be a person who knows more about Qian Wanyu''s personality. He is cold hearted. He will take charge of some things if he doesn''t take over.


    In fact, Fu Yeshu was a little afraid of Qian Wanyu. It can be said that all the 11 children who stayed in the thousand family were very afraid of Qian Wanyu, because the cruel scene shown by the other party in the spirit division union had left an indelible impression in the hearts of these children, together with the spiritual power released by the other party.


    "Qian, master, she doesn''t come to the courtyard often to see us."


    "Then you should be more self-reliance, you stand out, in order to attract her attention." Xuanzhu finished and said with a smile, "Yeshu, please give me a message to Qian Wanyu, saying that we are going to be overwhelmed."


    ***


    QIAN Wanyu has been holding Dongfang Minghui double cultivation for more and more times recently. In the transition of double cultivation, Qian Wanyu has gradually digested the excessive Qi of death.


    "Oh, seven elder sister, Shan Qi is missing."


    "Don''t worry, as long as qianzihang is not dead, she will appear in Qianjia again." Qian Wanyu was determined, "go, go and see your mother."


    Dongfang Minghui remembered that after the exposure of qianzihang, they had not considered qianyiling''s mood. However, when they thought that there were Lansi''s father, the galloping pace slowly slowed down, "seven elder sister, how do you know these old things?"


    "Did you see it from Shan Qi when you searched for souls?"


    "Of course not." Qian Wanyu saw a miserable life in Shan Qi''s memory. Her opponent was taken away by the dead spirit Master since she was a child. The death spirit Master who raised her wanted to raise her as her own child. But the breath of death that leaked out from time to time would erode the little single Chess and make her grow up painfully.It is understandable that the other party hates qianzihang so much.


    A living father, although brought her life, but let her fall into hell, life is not like death.


    "I just wonder why qianzihang concealed everyone. He gave birth to triplets, but insisted that they were twins. Moreover, he obviously made a deal with a group of dead psychics that we didn''t know, so he gave up his third daughter."


    The only thing that can make qianzihang nervous is thousand families.


    She pushed forward for another 20 years, which coincided with qianyiling''s experience in the past 20 years. With those dead species in the back mountain, she had a crazy idea.


    After hearing this, Dongfang Minghui shrunk his neck, "seven elder sister, my mother must be very sad."


    Qian Wanyu thought that there must be sadness, but after all, after all, the past few years, regret can not save anything, "it''s OK, when the mercenary corps and cloud pavilion have a reply, we can give mother a surprise."


    "Ah


    Thinking of the tears of the pair of sharks who are not easy to reach thousands of homes, Dongfang Minghui feels that he does not give much hope. "There have been several groups of mercenary regiments who have failed, and their teams have more or less been attacked inexplicably."


    I didn''t get anything. In terms of subsidies, thousands of families have already paid a lot.


    "Seven elder sister, it is said that the mercenary who came back from them said that if we go directly to the sea area, we will soon be able to reach the Spanish people. If it is really not possible, we will go there in person."


    "Well?"


    Dongfang Minghui blinked. Well, in fact, she just wanted to let the villagers know that they had found xuanzhu, but she had not let xuanzhu know the current situation of each other. "I''m joking."


    Qian Wanyu touched her head habitually, "you are not accustomed to water, it is too dangerous to walk in the sea area."


    Dongfang Minghui Meng points her head. She is really not good at fighting in the water. If there is any attack or the group of living and dead shark people, I''m afraid that she will suffer along with her. "Seven elder sister, I have a premonition that Wei Junlan may not have arrived at the Empire."


    "What Xiao Jiu said is the leader of the blood evil alliance?"


    "Mother, you have a good memory." Dongfang Minghui listened to qianyiling''s voice and felt that the other party was not too sad. However, seeing the red eyes of the other party, she still felt that, ah, after all, she was still thinking about her brother and sister. "Niang, weijunlan is not only the leader of the blood evil alliance, but she is probably the royal family of the shark clan now."


    "Mackerel?"


    When Dongfang Minghui saw qianyiling''s face surprised and her father Lance''s ears standing up beside her, she could not help but tell her about the other party''s adventures. "According to the story told by the group of mercenaries before, I suspect that the whole sea area has been polluted by live and dead poison. If Wei Junlan knew that I was here, she would surely find a way to find me to get the poison from the living dead The potion, so I think Dad Lance''s eyes will soon be able to see it


    "Seriously!" Thousand lean spirit slightly excited say, in the eye burst out a fine light.


    "Mother, don''t worry, I will help dad find a pair of eyes." Thousand Wan jade in one side should accept.


    ¡­¡­


    "Seven elder sister, do you think I was too full just now?" Dongfang Minghui felt that she had just been on the spur of the moment and said something very forcefully. After that, she saw the expectant expression on her mother''s face. She felt that she had done something wrong with good intentions.


    Before everything was settled, she drew a big cake for Qian''s mother.


    In case, in case the villagers did not come, or the group did not successfully get the shark pearl, thousand mother would not be very disappointed? And father Lance.


    Qian Wanyu''s little thumb teased her in the palm of her hand. Seeing that the other party was often distracted, she said with a smile, "no, I think that as soon as nine younger sister arrives, both mother and father are amused by you. You are their happy fruit. In recent days, she has helped me accompany my mother more."


    "But --"


    "no, but I''m sure I''ll get it before I get married. You''ll have 120 hearts and be my daughter-in-law, OK?" Qian Wanyu pinched her chubby little face with the trend, and, taking advantage of no one, dropped a kiss on the corner of her lip like a dragonfly skimming the water.


    Dongfang Minghui''s cheeks were dyed with a trace of crimson.


    Two people are holding hands and getting tired of skewing. Dongfang Minghui is asking about the fate of qianzihang. Caiqing comes over in a hurry and says, "miss three, it''s not good."


    "Well?"


    "One child is missing."


    After hearing Caiqing''s words, Qian Wanyu hesitated and said, "is there no Fu Ye book?"


    Caiqing nodded, "the family guards have been guarding the outer courtyard, no one goes in and out, and the child disappears out of thin air."


    Disappear from the sky?


    Dongfang Minghui scratched his ear. How can it sound so familiar.


    Qianwanyu led Dongfang Minghui to the courtyard. As soon as the ten children saw qianwanyu, their whole body trembled, as if they saw something terrible, "Ding Ding Ding?"


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly realized, "seven elder sister, is it difficult for ding ding ding to abduct that child?""Not necessarily."


    Listen to seven elder sister''s words seem to have the following?


    Ding Hui is looking for the whole Ding Hui, but she is too busy looking for Ding Ming''s shadow


    And, unless the little thing knows it''s coming back, no one will find it. No, there''s a little thing that can''t be found.


    "Ouch."


    Xiaoguang stayed in the space well, but lengbu was pulled out of the space by people. As soon as he sensed the strong gas of death on qianwanyu, he showed himself a light energy shield. It made the ten children more and more uneasy.


    They wanted to touch the lovely spirit beast, but when they saw the light power on Xiaoguang, they all took two or three steps back.


    Oriental Ming huilue sorry to look at the group of children, touched the hairy back of Xiaoguang, patted its head, "Xiaoguang, you think of a way to find Ding Ding Ding."


    Xiaoguang didn''t move and gave her a lazy look.


    Dongfang Minghui was angry and smiling with its reluctant little eyes, "well, feed a holy fruit first, and then give you one after it is done. Are you satisfied?"


    Xiaoguang is still unmoved and looks at her with that small look.


    "Xiaoguang, don''t push your luck, or I''ll eat all your rations." Anyway, the taste of guangzhishengguo is good. Dongfang Minghui didn''t feel any problem after eating it.


    "Ouwu --" Xiaoguang''s eyes became more sad.


    "One by one. If you don''t want me, I''ll feed it to the little flying fox of senior brother situ''s house."


    "Ouch." Xiaoguang opened her mouth and then took away the sacred fruit in her hand.


    Caiqing is watching strangely. Is this the bargaining between nine girls and light spirit beast?


    Qian Wanyu is secretly looking at this sacred light beast that has been auctioned back. She has been letting the other party grow. Unexpectedly, when she comes back to Qianjia, the growth speed of this little thing is several times as fast as before. After a few days'' absence, it changes greatly, "the other party''s light system ability is more and more solid."


    Green ink sighed in the soul sea, "sooner or later, I will bite you back. Let your ninth sister send this light growing holy beast out. No, it''s better to kill it in the cradle. Otherwise, once the other party helps the light spirit masters to deal with you one day, it will be really --"


    "don''t worry, I won''t give it this opportunity."


    "So you''re going to do it yourself?"


    Qian Wanyu thinks that this light holy beast probably knows human nature very well. It seems to remember Jiumei''s "earnest instruction" to it. Anyway, since then, it has never made any aggressive representations to her. Is it possible that a small thing is also a bully?


    When Xiaoguang was full, he sniffed everywhere. As soon as he left, Dongfang Minghui seemed to hear a long breath of relief from the whole courtyard.


    "Seven elder sister, otherwise you stay here to train them, I follow Xiao Guang to find Ding Ding?"


    "No, together."


    Single chess has never appeared, even if a change.


    Moreover, the old lady''s attitude towards qianzihang was not clear. She felt that Qianjia was not a safe place with iron walls.


    "Seven elder sister, how did Xiao Guang run out of thousands of homes?"


    "Keep up."


    This is the first time since Meng Ruoyu was hanged, Dongfang Minghui walked out of the gate of thousands of families without any obstruction. However, she only had a quick look at the capital, which was almost destroyed by the dead spiritual masters. The streets were crowded and scattered. Some people were holding boards, some were carrying luggage, and some were holding their own children. They were walking towards the city step by step The door went, as if to leave home.


    Some people are struggling to rebuild their homes. The places eroded by the gas of death are particularly open. As soon as some people get close, they will leave as soon as they find the virus. They are unwilling to even take a step. It seems that if they are contaminated with the scorched ground, they will also be attacked by the gas of death.


    This is obviously a man without common sense.


    But it has to be said that the impact of the death that lasted for two or three months on the whole dream city is huge. If we put it in the economic age, this disaster will make the economy lag behind for at least several decades.


    Except for the Lingshi Union, who helped build their homes, when they saw Qian Wanyu, who was slowly following Dongfang Minghui, they all put down their work at the moment, and some even wanted to rush in.


    As a result, Xiaoguang wandered around and went back to Qianjia again. He crouched at the gate of Qianjia and cried.


    Dongfang Minghui felt that he had been fooled after wandering around with Xiaoguang. However, he felt that Xiaoguang''s children''s boots, which had always been "upright", would not do such unkind things. "Seven elder sister, what does Xiaoguang mean?"


    Qian Wanyu stood on the wall with her hands around her chest. She put the road they had just walked in the sea of soul again. Xiaoguang ran around the city, but in fact she was circling around the city. The buildings of Qianjia are old and occupy the whole context of the dream capital. The street and back door of Qianjia are not aimed at a street, but different from each other "I probably know what Xiaoguang wants to tell us.""What?"


    "Ding Ding may have entered the back mountain of a thousand houses!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ding Ding Ding did enter qianjiahou mountain without causing any trouble. However, it did not enter alone. There was no single chess to lead the way. It could hardly touch the position of qianjiahoushan. It fluttered its wings and flew high and low.


    Shan Qi listened to the sound of Pu fan''s wings in the air behind him. He did not tear it down, but went straight ahead.


    Ding Ding saw a lot of Warcraft along the way. At first, she just watched curiously. Shan Qi seemed to be very familiar with this place. She not only avoided the patrol children of thousands of families, but also avoided large Warcraft. However, she later regretted that such a small thing followed.


    Ding Ding''s hand itched to provoke Warcraft, but also led Warcraft to the side of single Chess, which made Shan Qi have to collide with Warcraft. At this time, Ding Ding would stop on a leaf and watch the thick ice cover the grass and trees below.


    The spirit power in Shan Qi''s body was quickly consumed. She solved a five level fire Warcraft. She also had a lot of injuries on her body. She sat on the ground panting and saw Ding Le''s leisure flapping wings. She couldn''t help roaring, "you little thing, don''t make trouble for me."


    I didn''t know how to write the four words of causing trouble. My head was crooked. Two small black bean eyes blinked blankly, "bad, bad."


    Then, Ding Ding will still provoke those large-scale Warcraft, a disaster Shuidong lead play is very smooth, after the provocation, will Warcraft to single Chess, it sits on the side to watch the good play.


    One side did not want to make such a big move, single chess was nearly spit blood.


    ***


    after that, Qian Wanyu squatted down to check the abandoned Warcraft. The energy core in the head of Warcraft was still there, and it was not dug away. "It seems that Xiaoguang chose the right way."


    Dongfang Minghui was very proud. "Seven elder sister, why does single Chess come here when the mountain is so dangerous?"


    Qian Wanyu chuckled, "take us to find someone."


    Soon Dongfang Minghui understood this sentence.


    Xiaoguang is in a corner of the fourth peak, struggling to grab something. The place is covered by dense grass, and can''t see anything at all. Dongfang Minghui is crouching on one side. It turns out that after Xiaoguang planed the soil, a cave can be found for one person.


    "Seven elder sister, what is such a small cave for?"


    "Tibetans, of course."


    "Tibetans?"


    Dongfang Minghui looks stunned. I''m afraid it''s almost the same to hide a child. Otherwise, no, in fact, it''s not impossible for a weak woman to climb in. She is considering whether to let Xiaose and zhuxiancao play the vanguard and go in and explore.


    As a result, just squat down to see a shadow quickly rushed over, scared her to sit on the ground.


    "Little nine, little nine."


    "Ding Ding?"


    Ding Ding first rushed into her arms, affectionate and she rubbed, and then grabbed a few strands of her hair, so dangling, sitting on her shoulder, "bad, bad."


    Dongfang Minghui reached out and touched the little guy and followed the cave road it pointed to, "what''s bad?"


    Qian Wanyu chuckled in one side, "it should be a single chess."


    Ding Ding Ding''s view of right and wrong is very straightforward. It has seen Shan Qi chase Dongfang Minghui and launched an attack, so it automatically identified that single Chess is a bad man. Qian Wanyu stretched out his hand and squeezed it gently, "the villain is in it?"


    "In Da, in Da." Ding Ding straight point head, and then tilted his small head to think for a while, "two Da, two da."


    "What do you mean?" Dongfang minghuidu is confused by the little guy.


    Qian Wanyu grinned and motioned, "there shouldn''t be anything strange in this cave, otherwise you can''t hide people. Jiumei, it''s better for Xiaose to drag the people out of the cave with vines, which is better than that they always hide like this."


    "They?"


    "Little color."


    There was no time to guess the meaning of Qijie''s words. Dongfang Minghui watched the vine branches scurrying out from her sides and quickly extended into the narrow cave. She still felt very magical. "Seven elder sister, I''m afraid only willing people can hide in this cave. She --"


    before finishing her words, Xiaose has already made a quick decision and dragged it out alone It''s single chess. She seems to have anticipated their arrival. She doesn''t struggle at all. She''s all injured. She looks like she''s dying.


    After her, there was another one who was thin and looked particularly frightening, with bones protruding.


    Dongfang Minghui is about to take a look, but she sees that Xiaose drags the last one out. The man has the same face as Shan Qi, "seven elder sister, this is zhuoyin!"


    "Well."


    "Zhuoyin, she --" Dongfang Minghui secretly breathed a sigh of relief when she looked at the ups and downs of each other''s chest. Then she said angrily to Shan Qi, "you lied to me before!"


    Single Chess sarcastically smiles, but is lazy to say a word again.Thousand Wanyu timely remind way, "nine younger sister, quickly give them three people to see."


    Dongfang Minghui responded quickly. When she flipped the second person who was pulled out by Xiaose, she was really shocked. The other party was definitely the most seriously injured of the three. It was Qianxian Jun, "seven elder sister, this, this."


    "It''s OK. You can cure it with peace of mind. It will be OK."


    Dongfang Minghui according to the light and heavy injury of the three people, the first is Qianxian Jun, who almost becomes a disabled person. No, it''s a little more tragic than the disabled man. The spiritual power of the other party''s whole body has been drained, which should be used up when resisting the death gas on the body.


    "Seven elder sister, she has some trouble."


    "Well?"


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t know what to say. Although the elder two thousand Xianjun of the thousand family is not so gifted, she is also a person who has been taking good care of the old lady all the time. It would be very sad for the old lady to know that her second daughter has become like this.


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    "Her elixir field is destroyed." Dongfang Minghui thinks that even if her uncle''s blood and her blood are added together, she may not be able to restore her previous level, and the other party''s next life may be spent like this.


    Qian Wanyu looked at Qian Xian Jun carefully. She seemed to be experiencing some pain. Her eyebrows wrinkled into a fold. She was much older than when she first saw her. "It''s OK, as long as people live."


    Yes, it is a miracle that Qianxian Jun can live in the current situation of Qianjia.


    Qian zhuoyin was the lightest one. There was a pinch mark on her neck, which was cyan purple. The finger mark on her finger was a little big. It was left by the man after exerting force.


    Shan Qi''s injury is still relatively serious. There are many tears and scratches on his body. He has lost too much blood and is exhausted. On the way to be treated by Dongfang Minghui, he goes to sleep directly. Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help crying and laughing. "I don''t know how to get this injury. Seven elder sister, if we don''t find it, single Chess will probably lose too much blood and die."


    The two men looked at the three men lying on the ground.


    "Seven elder sister."


    "Shh."


    Dongfang Minghui has a lot of doubts. Mingming Shan Qi admits that zhuoyin is dead, and she always thinks that Qianxian Jun is dead, "ah, I don''t know what happened."


    Qian Wanyu lost a signal bomb, and soon a thousand children came over and saw three unconscious people lying on the ground. The people who came to meet were really scared, "three ladies."


    "Send them back to Qianjia and give them to Caiqing."


    "Good."


    Dongfang minghuimu sent them away, but he did not know why he said, "seven elder sister, shall we not go back?"


    Thousand Wan jade took hold of Ding Ding Ding, "Ding Ding, all the people in the Ding are released."


    "Good."


    Ding Ding happily shook twice, and soon fell a group of people from Changsheng cauldron. What Dongfang Minghui was watching on one side was called a stunned one.


    "Ouch."


    "Master, master."


    Qian Wanyu only glanced at Fu Yeshu lightly and then said, "I feel that Xiaobai Tuan is going to be promoted. Do any of you need to be promoted at the same time?"


    Xuanzhu sighed with relief, "I just want Ye Shu to bring you a message. I didn''t expect you to expect that there were about ten people."


    Qian Wanyu nodded her head lightly. She and Jiumei had been practicing together for several days before she adjusted her state. Naturally, she knew that their spiritual power could not be suppressed. Moreover, Xiaobai Tuan had already sent out a signal to be promoted in the soul sea. This promotion was not like sleeping directly in the past.


    Therefore, she just borrowed the thousand families to let them enjoy the promotion and experience.


    Later, Dongfang Minghui saw the seven elder sister''s technique. She drove all the creatures in the four peaks of the thousand families to the third peak. On the fourth peak, she set up several junctions, each with a distance of about 100 meters.


    "Ow --"


    "woo." As soon as Xiaoguang hears the cry of Xiaobai Tuan, he also wants to fight back. However, as soon as he sees Xiaobai Tuan''s tall body, Xiaoguang immediately shrinks back to Dongfang Minghui''s feet.


    When Xiaobai Tuan saw Dongfang Minghui, he seldom took the initiative to rub two.


    Qian Wanyu explained in one side, "Xiaobai group can''t wait to be promoted. It''s afraid that it will hurt you."


    The air of death is leaking out from the white fluff of Xiaobai group. The light lingers around, making it look both holy and evil. Dongfang Minghui has already seen it. I''m afraid Xiaobai group is about to lose control of itself.


    "Seven elder sister, xiaobaituan, will she be ok?" What Dongfang Minghui means is that seven elder sisters absorb too much Qi of death, and it is easy to lose their mind. Dark spirit animals like Xiaobai Tuan are so crazy to absorb the spirit of death. Is it really OK?


    She didn''t see each other for a month, but he turned into a giant beast. Well, the toothless body is not necessarily bigger than Xiaobai Tuan.


    "It''s OK." Qian Wanyu seemed to know the question she asked and explained, "what I need to relieve the spirit of death is that I have four other spiritual powers in my body, but they will be OK, because they are all single."Dongfang Minghui does not understand, but secretly congratulates her spiritual power to ease the tyrannical factors in seven elder sister''s body.


    "Xiaobai Tuan, you enter this border, xuanzhu, you take them to the other borders respectively." Qian Wanyu has 11 boundaries, xiaobaituan is the largest one, and she has put down many miraculous medicines and utensils.


    Dongfang Minghui, who was on the other side, was terrified. The animal promotion was completely different from the ordinary people''s promotion. After Qian Wanyu finished all this, she immediately pulled the sleeve of the other party and asked in a low voice, "seven elder sister, is the promotion of Xiaobai group very dangerous?"


    Qian Wanyu pulls people to leave the fourth peak quickly. She has a premonition that the fourth peak will probably become a Shura field.


    "Xiao Guang, Ding Ding Ding, keep up."


    "Good."


    "Oh."


    Xiao Guang "remembers" Ding Ding Ding twice as if she was riding against a tree or a wall. So she made no false remarks about Ding Ding Ding. She rushed to the front and ran quickly. Ding Ding is not willing to lag behind, mumbled, "light ah."


    Qianwanyu''s feet were galloping, and Dongfang Minghui couldn''t keep up with her. As soon as they left the fourth peak, they saw that the sky suddenly turned dark, and the trees on one side were about to be blown out by the strong wind.


    "Here it is."


    "What?"


    Qianwan Yula drags Dongfang Minghui to go back. She has ordered her children to withdraw from the fourth peak, the third peak and the fifth peak. Now she feels that the thunder and lightning from the sky seems to be locked in her body.


    So he pulled Dongfang Minghui and left quickly.


    She couldn''t help but look back. She was frightened by the eleven whirlpools that opened that day, and she half knelt on the ground. The whirlpool was like an open opening. The whole sky showed this scene, like announcing that all the people in the seven color continent had been promoted to the rank of dark spirit Masters, and there were 11, "seven elder sister, is this really OK?"


    Qian Wanyu helplessly picked up the man and said, "it''s OK. I set up a border and left a lot of treasures. The sky looks terrible. In fact --"


    before the words fall, a thunderbolt falls and splits an old tree in two. The lightning falls within one meter of them. Dongfang Minghui is stunned.


    The author has something to say: dinner tomorrow, date ¡ú_ ¡ú


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    This is the anti-theft chapter, the most important thing is that this kind of magic insects live in groups. That is to say, if you offend them, you will suffer the Revenge of the whole armored Zerg.


    Dongfang Minghui is scared out of a cold sweat. Look, what ghost place has she come to? One worm can kill people. Dongfang Minghui quickly began to pack up the burden, took a few steps and stopped, hesitant.


    "Seven sisters are still in it."


    Thinking of the female master after that kind of fierce, ruthless character, Dongfang Minghui and a little bit back.


    "Is there anything iron beetles are afraid of?"


    There is a grass immediately happy to jump out, "nest nest."


    Oriental Minghui stare big eyes, nose tip gently touched the leaf tip of that plant grass, a face can''t believe a way, "you?"


    Grass is a kind of dead body grass, which often grows in the place where the corpse is buried. The juice can emit a kind of stench. The beetle has a very sensitive sense of smell and can make a detour once it meets the corpse stink grass.


    "Vomit --"


    Dongfang Minghui went to the other side and almost vomited out all the food she ate today. Dare to feel that there were corpses under her place. Thinking that she had touched the corpse smelly grass just now, she intuitively had something running into her throat again, "vomit --"


    She vomited until her face was pale and her legs were weak. But under a face as if to death, the body stink grass juice smeared on their own body, hold the smell, also carried some corpse stink grass leaves.


    "Hum, hum, hum, I''m bald." The corpse stinking grass hid and cried.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the corpse stinking grass on his back. Although he was holding his breath and concentrating, he could not bear the smell. He took two mouthfuls and his face suddenly fused.


    "Cough, seven elder sister."


    As soon as Dongfang minghuigang appeared, the stink was just a hundred miles away. The iron beetles seemed to smell their natural enemies, and they fled in a panic and rushed in another direction.


    Several people in the besieged area had already killed their eyes, but the iron beetles surrounded them like a wall of iron. They could not escape even if they were allowed to escape.


    But now, they are surprised to see the scene of the iron beetles scurrying and bumping into each other due to panic. The surprise is worth pondering. One of them is "bad, it must be because our blood has attracted higher-level Warcraft. Let''s go."


    Oriental Ming Hui is to see the female Lord adult, immediately happy to run over, "seven elder sister."


    The faster she ran, the faster the beetle escaped, but within a few minutes, no one had been seen in a hundred miles.


    As if smelling the smell of Dongfang Minghui, everyone stepped back. Oriental Wan jade one face disdain way, "what is on your body, how so smelly?"


    "Corpse stink grass, the killer of those insects." Dongfang Minghui threw the leaves of corpse stink grass to one side, covered his nose, looked at them, and suggested with bad heart, "if you are not afraid of those insects to come again, you''d better paint some."


    In fact, as long as she is alone, it is estimated that those beetles will not come again. She would never say that.


    "This little brother is -"


    there are six people present, and eight of them are the female leader and her. Judging from the way they help each other, they should all know each other.


    "I''m her --"


    "she''s my ninth brother." Dongfang Wanyu first introduced it.


    Dongfang Minghui looked up and down at her dress up and down. She breathed a sigh of relief and almost fell into the air.


    "Thank you for saving your life."


    "You''re welcome."


    Dongfang Minghui waved her hand. She couldn''t stand the red tape. She was just in the mansion. How could she get out of the mansion like this: "ah, seven elder sister, you are injured."


    There is a scratch on the arm of Dongfang Wanyu, which was accidentally scratched in the fight just now. She didn''t even notice, "it''s OK. It''s a small wound."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to check whether there are pills to stop bleeding, but when he sees the bag which is thrown on the ground and is permeated with corpse stinking grass, he screams, "I put the bag in the place before."


    Because the package was full of valuable things such as clothes and silver tickets, she was afraid that it would stink of corpse, so she simply hid it in the tree. Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui anxiously turned and ran.


    Oriental Wanyu catches up with him, "I''ll be with you."


    When the two returned to their original place, Dongfang Minghui turned around on the tree, scratched his head and said, "it''s strange, how come it''s gone."


    Almost all of their belongings were in the baggage, and now they are gone. Dongfang Minghui lowered her head and thought that this time it was over. As soon as the female Lord was angry, she might be driven back directly.


    Don''t even think about it.


    Dongfang Wanyu jumped directly into the tree and observed it carefully. There was nothing on the tree, but there was a smell of barbecue. Maybe she smelled too much just now. She felt very comfortable smelling the smell of barbecue. She didn''t know who had the courage to take the burden away.


    She jumped down from the tree and said, "stolen by a thief.""Ah?" Dongfang Minghui looks confused and doesn''t believe the words of the female Lord.


    There are thieves in this place?


    "It''s a greedy thief. If you bake more delicious food, maybe it can return it to us." Oriental Wanyu means something.


    Oriental Minghui crooked his head, a face confused, after the realization to understand the female Lord adult refers to who.


    "Forget it. Go back first."


    The two returned to the team of six, one of whom was injured and lying unconscious on the ground. The smell of blood on the body has been cleaned up by them. It is covered by the smell of corpse grass. The smell of blood can''t be heard. Next to the man, there was a woman watching nervously. The woman looked at the man in a coma with a frown on her face. It seemed that they were friendly.


    There is also a rough man is cutting the body of the iron beetle, the other three start to burn fire and water to boil things, not afraid of this is the purple devil mountain.


    When Dongfang Minghui saw that they were cooking, her stomach began to purr. Dongfang Wanyu looked at it and tried to get a piece of dry food from her body. As a result, her face changed slightly and returned to normal.


    "The beetle can also be roasted. Do you want to try it?"


    Compared with Dongfang Minghui, Dongfang Wanyu seems to be more adaptable to the life in the jungle.


    Even if she didn''t want to eat any more, she couldn''t bear the hunger, which made her dizzy and weak. If she meets another Warcraft, she can''t even escape.


    Dongfang Minghui bit his teeth and held back his nausea. He ran to the elder brother who was decomposing the iron beetles. "Can you give me some iron beetles, brother?"


    Although the elder brother looks rough and savage, he is still kind. He points to the iron beetle on the ground and says, "young master, don''t be polite to me. If you don''t drive away the iron beetle, we and others may die here. It''s all your credit. Take it at will."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately selected ten big ones. When he was ready to remove the shell, he found that the iron shell was as hard as iron, and the dagger could not be shaken.


    She turned over the body of the beetle and found a soft spot in its abdomen.


    "There is drama."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately used a dagger to pry open the iron armor on its abdomen. He didn''t care about anything, so he directly raised it with branches and planned to bake it in the fire.


    "Zizi --"


    after baking for a while, she saw the fat dripping down the shell of the beetle, and the flesh of the beetle''s abdomen began to shrink and half show.


    The fragrance successfully attracted people''s attention.


    Dongfang Minghui picked it with a dagger and saw that the meat was soft and soft. After a little taste, there was no fishy smell in the imagination, but there was still a little fragrance.


    "That''s not how iron beetles are baked." One of the six girls took some seasoning from her body and sprinkled it on it and said, "try it again. It should be better."


    Dongfang Minghui tasted it, and the taste was really better than before. It should be something like salt.


    "Seven elder sister, you also taste."


    Dongfang Minghui divided a small part out and handed it to the female Lord.


    Looking back, the uninvited girl quickly shaved off the shell of the iron beetle, and the whole worm meat and skin were stripped off by her. This skill is hard to look at, and it is very quick.


    She strung up the worm meat, roasted it on the fire rack, and turned it over and over. After a while, the white and tender worm meat turned into golden meat. Then she sprinkled some seasonings she brought with her, and the flavor was dispersed in an instant.


    So repeatedly, Dongfang Minghui saw that she shaved the shell three times, and gradually learned the essentials. She tried two or three times to shave a piece of complete worm meat.


    The girl roasted five in a row. As soon as she put the seasoning, she went to them and handed them to their men one by one.


    "Ninth brother, why didn''t I know you had such a strong hands-on ability?" Dongfang Wanyu sat down beside her and said this without a clue.


    Oriental Minghui action a stiff, and then smile to explain, "seven elder sister joked, it is and just that girl learned."


    Oriental Wanyu gave her a meaningful look and took the food she had handed her, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Dongfang Minghui roasted and ate, and specially left two more, wrapped with green leaves and put them beside.


    "Rest early today. I''ll watch the night."


    Dongfang Minghui''s physical strength is almost over. Hearing the female Lord''s vigil, she boldly finds a big tree to lean against and sleep in the past.


    Six people over there, except one who was seriously injured, the other four also closed their eyes to nourish their energy.


    "Hello, miss. Thank you for your help today." Zhao Sanqi, the leader of the mercenary regiment, leaned over to thank Wanyu.


    "You don''t have to thank you. Besides, I haven''t been very helpful." Dongfang Wanyu is telling the truth. If Dongfang Minghui didn''t rush in today, it would have taken some effort to solve a large number of iron beetles.


    Thinking of this, she looked back at Dongfang Minghui, who was asleep with a smile.


    "It''s very kind of you, miss. If it wasn''t for your brother and sister, I''m afraid we''d all have to explain it here today.""Oriental Wanyu nodded, as if by their love," iron beetles generally do not take the initiative to attack people, why do they chase you


    Zhao Sanqi sighed, "we are taking the task of the employer to take the eggs of the iron beetle king here. We didn''t expect that we were just going to steal the eggs, and they found them."


    "No wonder." Dongfang Wanyu said this, but did not intend to continue to explore. After all, the insect eggs of the king of iron beetles are very precious treasures. If you keep the eggs by your side and conclude a contract, you can call on the beetles to fight in the future, and you can be your right arm.


    "Ah --"


    Ben was still lying on the ground. The seriously injured man suddenly opened his eyes, his blue veins on his neck jumped straight, his eyes were red and his face was fierce.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter with you?" Lying on the side of the guard girl worried to seize the other side of the arm, unprepared by the other side of the shock fly out.


    "No, stop him."


    Small color:.... " Crow''s mouth.


    Oriental Wanyu instinctively threw out the long whip, which was very flexible. She aimed at Mu Qing and said, "who are you?"


    She almost admires the female Lord, this time still did not forget to continue acting.


    "Seven elder sister, he is that, that just borrowed the ground son green LAN ancestor." She hid behind the lady in fear and explained it to two people.


    Mu Qing saw that they did not look like faking. They walked around in front of them in doubt, and sniffed at them. There was no smell of flying wings like Warcraft in the air, but there was a faint smell of grass.


    He has followed that kind of Sao flavor all the way, but there is no one here. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    "Oh, you are the one who let go the winged elephant in the forest?" Mu Qing is 80% sure that they did it.


    He looked at them with disgust in their eyes and said to himself, "I think Tianjiao, the generation of qinglanzong, was designed by you." It''s a shame.


    One is the first level wood spirit Master, and the other is the fifth level Earth Spirit master.


    Tut, these two little ants are actually playing in front of him. They don''t pay attention to him.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at him coldly, "design? It''s a joke. Dare you, the people of qinglanzong, just like you, can slander good people casually? Do you want to plant Booties regardless of the nature? He also said that he was a generation of Tianjiao. Even if the leader of qinglanzong came, he would have to show me the evidence before I could recognize him. "


    "Oh, it''s not a small tone. Don''t you know that the flying winged elephant has a special identification mark. Let me have a try and see if you have done something about designing me secretly."


    After that, he attacked his hand directly and wanted to catch the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Oriental Wanyu has two space rings on her hand.


    "He tried to cheat your seventh sister." Small color deliberately uses the fragrance of green grass to cover up the smell of flying winged elephant cubs.


    A cub of level 5 Warcraft will be envious to everyone. Don''t mention the bullying qinglanzong disciple in front of him.


    "It turns out that your so-called evidence is usurpation. I can see the true face of qinglanzong." Oriental Wanyu naturally won''t let him succeed, a flash away with Oriental Minghui to retreat far away.


    "Seven elder sister, what to do?" Dongfang Minghui is in a hurry. He is a great spirit Master. Although they are one level short, they can cross very large in battle.


    Even if you are a level 9 spirit Master, you will only be crushed in front of the master.


    Dongfang Wanyu touched her head and said in a low voice, "I''ll lead him away later. You can see the opportunity and go quickly. How far can you go?"


    "Seven elder sister."


    Dongfang Wanyu said that, she played a ring in her hand and went to fight.


    Small color erect the vine branch on his forehead, milk voice milk airway, "take back my words before, your seven elder sister is still pro."


    "He is a third level master of gold system. He is good at using Vajra boxing. Each fist weighs a thousand jin. You should be careful. Don''t let him get close. " Green ink in the mind of Oriental Wanyu, he thought he could avoid the green haze, did not expect to finally or on.


    Dongfang Wanyu is hard to cope with. Her native skill, earth stab, can''t deal with his Vajra fist. Every soil stab in front of him, a blow down, all turned into powder.


    "Green ink, if we go on like this, we have no chance of winning."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t run, and she had to hold the female Lord''s golden thigh, but now in this battle, the female Lord has been in an extremely weak position.


    "Xiao se, try to help seven elder sister quickly." Otherwise, she would not run far with her ring.


    In order to save spiritual power, small color returned to her mind, vine in her mind constantly shaking circle, almost to shake her out.


    "Little color" she couldn''t help pleading.


    "I''m afraid of you."


    When King Kong Boxing broke the last earth thorn and attacked Dongfang Wanyu''s chest, a large circle of green branches rolled from all directions, one after another rolled up Mu Qing''s legs and arms, which firmly restricted his movement. He struggled and could not break free.Dongfang Wanyu was stunned.


    "And helpers." Mu Qing hums and laughs.


    "Seven elder sister, do it quickly." Dongfang Minghui yelled at her.


    Although Mu Qing was tied, he used two fingers to command the next blade, and cut off the vines on his hands, and then his feet.


    Small color vines angry in the air and sharp blade against, the extra vines began to bind his hands and feet Mu Qing, this time wrapped deeper, more tightly.


    After this encounter, a trace of killing intention flashed in Dongfang Wanyu''s eyes. No matter how much she paid today, she would kill this person, otherwise it would be a big trouble in the future.


    Qingmo also knows that no matter whether they rob Warcraft or cubs today, even if there is no such thing, the two sides can''t continue to live in peace.


    "Every disciple of qinglanzong has a soul card before entering the sect. If he dies, his soul card will burst. If you kill him, you must wipe him out, leaving no trace, even the soul. " This is one of the reasons why green ink stopped Oriental Wanyu from killing Mu Qing.


    As a disciple of neizong, Mu Qing''s soul card is broken, which will surely attract the attention of qinglanzong. At that time, some people will go to the forest of Warcraft to trace them. It''s ok if they can''t be traced. If they are, there will be endless hunting for them.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui hugs his head and has a splitting headache.


    Xiaose is powerless and exhausted. All its spiritual power is now sealed on her. When she unties the seal, it will not be so weak. "I''m going to be unable to hold on. Let your seventh sister kill him with another skill."


    "Ah - it hurts. Seven elder sister, kill him quickly."


    Oriental Wanyu poured lightning into the long whip, and each whip left an indelible mark on Mu Qing''s body. Mu Qing can not avoid, was severely pumped several times, thunder and lightning over the body, he was electrified body bones are numb.


    Flying winged elephant escaped from the pit. He solved the problem of the seven men. He had gone to the pit to check and found a trace touched by thunder and lightning. Therefore, it was concluded that the designer of him must be a spirit of thunder.


    "It''s you, it''s you!" Mu Qing clenched his teeth and glared at the Oriental Wanyu with cold eyes, "you actually hide your skills. You are a dual attribute spiritual master."


    "No, no, no, you don''t have a chance to tell anyone else."


    Mu Qing quickly ran all the spiritual power on his body, and fought hard. He really got rid of the small colored vines. The vines were broken into sections. After struggling for several times, they did not move.


    All the vines of Xiaose are retracted.


    Oriental Minghui head pain straight hit the tree, hit a few times, still can''t solve her pain. She felt a little dizzy and whirling around.


    "Little color."


    Little color didn''t respond at all.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that the other side broke free and offered his own whip, which automatically tied Mu Qing like a zongzi. The thunder pattern on the top moves around and around, as if living.


    "Thunder curse."


    East Wanyu words fall, a strong lightning straight down.


    Thunder mantra is a metaphysical skill. The greatest advantage of this skill is that it can store lightning for use against enemies. If it is used in thunder and lightning, the effect is the best.


    Day and day, Mu Qing never thought it would thunder. The whip that trapped him had lightning, which made him unable to resist at all.


    Dongfang Minghui watched a living man being chopped by thunder.


    Then, the female Lord once again summoned out the thunder and lightning stored before, one after another, until the people were completely destroyed, leaving no residue left, only her whip.


    "I checked. He didn''t leave anything. Let''s go." Green ink can feel the fluctuation of external soul.


    Oriental Wanyu originally planned to store the sky thunder for future use. However, she didn''t expect that all of them were used on Mu Qing''s body.


    "If you throw out so many thunders in succession, you will surely attract other people''s attention. Get out of here quickly." Green ink urges a way.


    When Mu Qing is dead, Dongfang Wanyu is relieved.


    "Nine younger sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t hear clearly. She felt a supporting point on the tree behind her for a long time. She stood up with some difficulty. She looked at two female masters in front of her. Their mouths were wriggling, and she didn''t know what to say. She shook her head and said, "seven elder sister, how can you have two?"


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was pale and had no blood. She was a little worried, "what''s the matter with you? You were injured just now?"


    Oriental Minghui didn''t know what the other side was talking about at all. She tightly grasped the female Lord''s hand and staggered. She threw herself at the other side, "don''t leave me behind."


    After saying this sentence, the moment is dark, what consciousness is gone.


    "Nine sisters."


    Qian Wanyu checked and found no scar.


    "For the first time, I saw someone who could overdraw her spiritual power to such an extent. She really spared no effort for you. Take her away. Someone''s coming. " Green ink couldn''t help stroking his forehead.Oriental Wanyu picked her up, took back his whip and left quickly.


    At the same time, in the soul cloud Pavilion of qinglanzong, Mu Qing''s soul card suddenly burst. The guard''s disciple immediately reported the matter to the police.


    Mu Qing is an entry-level disciple of the three elders, Jin Xieyun. He was originally looking for a mount in the forest of Warcraft, but now he lost his life there.


    "What are the soul cards of Qingyan and Qingmiao?"


    "Still."


    Jin Xiyun directly threw out a sentence and said, "check it for me. If you see them, bring them back immediately. I want to know the whole story."


    After all, a young master found his good friend and his sister, who was not out of the cabinet, lying on the same bed. No one could speak.


    At this time, the fourth Miss woke up, but the scream attracted other people.


    After a while, this scandal has spread all over the Oriental family.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Dongfang Minghui estimates that her father should be furious now. Anyone who has such a scandal on his birthday will not accept it.


    "Yes, miss."


    When Dongfang Minghui comes with cui''er, the matter is almost over. Everyone is over. Dongfang''s father asks her second brother to bring Mr. Lai into the studio. She has no idea what he said.


    As for her good four elder sisters, she was brought back to her room in a tearful way, and the old mother was sent to take care of her. It seemed that she was afraid that she would not take it?


    The fourth elder sister had a fiance who matched her identity very well. After this, the father of the East would definitely send someone to divorce her or choose one of their sisters to continue the marriage.


    According to the intelligence quotient of Oriental Lizhu, she should soon be aware of all the problems in her body.


    As Dongfang Minghui expected, the fourth elder sister came to her courtyard by "talking to her nine younger sister" that day. Her anger filled her beautiful face and made her look very ferocious.


    "Fourth sister, why are you here?" Dongfang Minghui welcomed with a smile, holding a complete collection of plants in her hand.


    Oriental Lizhu came to her, "pa" had to fly the book out of her hand, angrily said, "nine younger sister, you dare to design me!"


    Dongfang Minghui was injured, looked at the book which was thrown away, and then looked at Oriental Lizhu. She said, "what are you talking about, fourth sister? How can I design you? And I''ve always wanted to ask you, where did you go yesterday? "


    Oriental Lizhu hums and smiles, grabs Dongfang Minghui''s Lapel with force, "don''t pretend to be garlic for me. Is the handwriting on this note yours? The West Chamber courtyard is also the place that your servant girl took me to. If you didn''t design me, who would there be? "


    Note?


    Dongfang Minghui smiles. She is calculating. The fourth elder sister dare not take it out to confront her. But it says that the plan has changed. If she took out the note, she couldn''t explain what it meant.


    Dongfang Minghui explained innocently, "yes, I wrote the note because my cousin didn''t drink the medicinal wine I prepared for him yesterday, so the plan could not go smoothly. Under the circumstances, I wrote a note to cui''er to discuss with you. I asked cui''er to take you to the West Chamber courtyard. I asked you to wait for me in the room for a moment in order to hold Dongfang Wanyu. But when cui''er took me, you were not in the room at all. I was waiting for you for a long time. If you don''t believe it, you can ask cui''er. "


    Ask cui''er? Isn''t it clear?


    Oriental Lizhu found herself in the trap at this moment. He thought he would play with others in the palm of his hand, but he was designed. But it''s OK. It''s still a long time. It''s not sure who laughs to the end. She laughed two times, "nine younger sister, is really good, I even looked away."


    Oriental Minghui a face hurt ground stare big eye, "four elder sister, you still don''t believe me?"


    Oriental Lizhu closed her eyes and took a deep breath. In this place, she couldn''t stay any longer. "Nine younger sister, fourth elder sister is not well. Go back to have a rest first."


    "In that case, take a good rest, fourth sister." Oriental Minghui whispered to cui''er, "cui''er, send off four elder sisters for me."


    Dongfang Lizhu''s father quickly gave the answer, betrothed her to Mr. Lai''s concubine''s room and got married within a month. Maybe she was very angry. As soon as it happened, the three ladies went to ask her father in person, but the father didn''t let go, so the marriage was settled.


    Dongfang Minghui has been reading a series of books on plants recently. The world of kengda is a world respected by the strong, with mainly illusory background. When everyone reaches a certain age, he or she will be asked by his family to test his spiritual power level. The original body of her body was a very early genius of a spiritual awakener. She woke up at the age of eight, but she stepped into the ranks of genius with one foot, and the other foot was stuck outside the door. Because Dongfang Minghui is a psychic waster, she only has a little sense of flowers and plants, and has no combat effectiveness. She is a semi waste material.


    This is one of the reasons why she keeps killing the female owner. Seeing the waste material owner is like reminding her that she is also a waste material.Of course, that was the idea of Dongfang Minghui before.


    After reading numerous fantasy romance novels, she naturally knows that the plant psychic is a kind of auxiliary talent, who can assist her teammates in fighting against the enemy. Look, she''s actually very useful. It''s just that no discerning person found her.


    If you want to live well, you must not only cling to the thigh of the lady, but also make yourself more useful. This is the latest conclusion that Dongfang Minghui has been rejected by the female Lord for many times.


    "Miss, these are the flowers in the garden." Cui''er puts three potted plants on the table one by one. One is jasmine, the other is Chinese rose, and the other is peony.


    After Dongfang Minghui sent her away, she looked at three pots of flowers. She knew that the rose was in a state of weariness, and seemed not very happy. Peony state full grid, but very want to go out in the sun. In the last pot of jasmine, the petals are a little shriveled, giving people the feeling that the oil well lamp is withered.


    "Cui er." East Ming Hui calls the way.


    Cui''er pushes the door in.


    "You put the peonies out in the sun." Dongfang Minghui pointed to the potted plant with good mental state just now, and pointed to another pot. "When you moved it just now, was there a pot of flowers beside it? Bring the other basin. "


    Cui Er did all of them, though she didn''t know why.


    Dongfang Minghui also went out to observe the peony in the sun. Under the sun, the peony blossomed more beautiful. She felt that the spiritual power of the peony flower seemed to have a plan to leak out, so she quietly made a deal with it, "give me one of your pistils, and I''ll let you bask in the sun every day."


    The pot in the sun immediately shook the next branch, it was agreed.


    Dongfang Minghui used his weak power to conjure up a pair of scissors and cut off the stamens of peony flowers with a click, and then filled them with glass bottles.


    Due to long-term inferiority and resistance, Dongfang Minghui''s spiritual power level has always stayed at level one, and now he finally has a plan to make a breakthrough.


    When cui''er comes back, she holds a pot of roses next to her. The rose on one side recovers her spirits immediately. It is obvious that Hua''er is also afraid of loneliness.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t cry or laugh. Dare you feel that she will have to deal with these flowers and plants in the future?


    Some things need to be prepared for upgrading, such as Guyuan pill, which is the most commonly used Pill on weekdays. It can be sold everywhere on the street, which is not a rare price. There is also the essence of flowers and plants. Before she peony it to peony, it is the essence of it, which costs a lot of money and things to the outside world, and it is precious to be diluted. All of you need to break through the essence of plants. Some of the higher plants, however, have opened their minds. When they see humans kill them, they scare away, so many people need mercenaries to help kill them.


    After the two are ready, Dongfang Minghui locks her door and asks cui''er to guard her outside the door for a moment, in case some reckless ghost breaks in and interrupts her spiritual power upgrade.


    may be the essence of the peony flower, or it may be the suppression of Dongming Hui for so many years, and the mental force is approaching the breach. In the half hour, she goes from level one to grade two.


    Spirit level 2, let her breath closer to plants, but are some of the lower level of plants.


    Cui''er waited until Dongfang Minghui came out of the room, congratulated her on her breakthrough, and then reported, "Miss, seven Miss seems to be out of the house."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately called two guards and rushed out with them. She only dares to follow at a distance, and dare not go up close.


    Then he thought, if she did too obvious, but there is a guilty element in front of her, it is better to appear in front of each other in a big way.


    Dongfang Minghui held out his hand to the two guards behind him and said, "take some silver out. I want to go shopping."


    , with a mixture of plant essence, and a look at the workshop, she thought that the accident had made her find out. But she met a big lady with unreasonable demands. The two men were fighting for the same plant essence at the moment.


    Although Dongfang Wanyu was a seven young lady, she was not as good as a maid in the mansion. Naturally, she could not afford so much money to compete with the wayward eldest lady.


    Although she did not, how could Dongfang Minghui give up such a good chance to hold her thighs.


    "I''ll take this spiced herb." Dongfang Minghui pressed a bag of silver in front of the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper looked at it and was in a dilemma. Just now there were only two girls fighting, but now it has become three. When did spiced herbs become so rare?


    "You don''t have to look at it. I gave this silver for my seventh sister. Is it enough?" Dongfang Minghui stands directly beside Dongfang Wanyu to show his intention.


    As soon as the shopkeeper saw this, he immediately said, "enough money. Miss, this spike of vanilla is yours."


    Oriental Minghui immediately took the glass bottle and handed it to Dongfang Wanyu. "Seven elder sister, let''s go."


    The girl who argued with Dongfang Wanyu for a long time was very unhappy. She patted the table and said, "shopkeeper, what do you mean? Do you think I don''t have so much money for you?"The shopkeeper explained, "this girl, there is actually another spike herb, but we need to wait for it to be transferred from another workshop. You might as well come here tomorrow. I will leave you here."


    "No, I want this one."


    Dongfang minghuicai didn''t care. Anyway, she paid for the silver and got the things. She pulled Dongfang Wanyu and went out. Who thought a whip was hurled at her side face.


    Dongfang Minghui''s body side is the female Lord. She can''t even hide. She can only watch the whip whipping.


    Dongfang Minghui''s face was bitter. She was suffering. There was probably no woman in the world who was more bitter than her. But I went to work as a cook, how did you come back with a coquette?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. Next time you encounter such a dangerous thing, don''t think I''ll save you again." Dongfang Wanyu''s tone was a little heavy. She had to admit that she was a little soft hearted when she saw Dongfang Minghui so pathetic. Or she wouldn''t have run for her life just now.


    "I didn''t dig for eggs." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but explain that she is the ninth lady in the Oriental mansion. How could she do such a thing.


    Oriental Wanyu snorted coldly, "if you didn''t take out the bird''s eggs, wouldn''t it be that the young golden crow''s eggs ran into your pocket automatically? How can you be provoked to kill you


    Dongfang Minghui is a little aggrieved, thinking that although she was not automatically run into her pocket, the truth is almost the same. She won''t talk about such a disgrace.


    The author has something to say: thank the little angels for their support. Recently, some readers have responded that they can''t see it after replacement. Can you see the text???


    I don''t know if I can update it today. If not, I will continue to make up for it the day after tomorrow_


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped 9 mines


    Lilium blossomed and 3 mines


    YeFan threw one mine


    stealthily threw a grenade


    Xia xiaren threw two mines


    momada dropped one mine


    black sugar ginger tea threw two mines


    "one two three", irrigation nutrient solution + 10


    "leave people''s heart for autumn", Irrigation nutrient solution + 9


    "wanshuiji", irrigating nutrient solution + 1


    "half life carefree", irrigating nutrient solution + 1


    "little blue green", irrigating nutrient solution + 5


    ", irrigating nutrient solution + 55


    " furtive ", irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    " gongzishaoyan ", irrigating nutrient solution + 5


    " xiaobailian ", irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    " inexplicable ", Irrigating nutrient solution + 5


    "floating cloud", irrigating nutrient solution + 5


    "biscuit", irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    "yesha", irrigating nutrient solution + 20


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    This is an anti-theft herb. It is often grown in the place where the corpse is buried. The juice can emit a kind of stench. The beetle has a very sensitive sense of smell and can make a detour once it meets the corpse stink grass. "Vomit --"


    Dongfang Minghui went to the other side and almost vomited all the food she ate today. Dare you, there are corpses under her place. Thinking that she had touched the corpse smelly grass just now, she intuitively had something in her throat again, "vomit --"


    She vomited until her face was pale, The legs are weak. But under a face as if to death, the body stink grass juice smeared on their own body, hold the smell, also carried some corpse stink grass leaves.


    "Hum, hum, hum, I''m bald." The corpse stinking grass hid and cried.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the corpse stinking grass on his back. Although he was holding his breath and concentrating, he could not bear the smell. He took two mouthfuls and his face suddenly fused.


    "Cough, seven elder sister."


    As soon as Dongfang minghuigang appeared, the stink was just a hundred miles away. The iron beetles seemed to smell their natural enemies, and they fled in a panic and rushed in another direction.


    Several people in the besieged area had already killed their eyes, but the iron beetles surrounded them like a wall of iron. They could not escape even if they were allowed to escape.


    But now, they are surprised to see the scene of the iron beetles scurrying and bumping into each other due to panic. The surprise is worth pondering. One of them is "bad, it must be because our blood has attracted higher-level Warcraft. Let''s go."


    Oriental Ming Hui is to see the female Lord adult, immediately happy to run over, "seven elder sister."


    The faster she ran, the faster the beetle escaped, but within a few minutes, no one had been seen in a hundred miles.


    As if smelling the smell of Dongfang Minghui, everyone stepped back. Oriental Wan jade one face disdain way, "what is on your body, how so smelly?"


    "Corpse stink grass, the killer of those insects." Dongfang Minghui threw the leaves of corpse stink grass to one side, covered his nose, looked at them, and suggested with bad heart, "if you are not afraid of those insects to come again, you''d better paint some."


    In fact, as long as she is alone, it is estimated that those beetles will not come again. She would never say that.


    "This little brother is -"


    there are six people present, and eight of them are the female leader and her. Judging from the way they help each other, they should all know each other.


    "I''m her --"


    "she''s my ninth brother." Dongfang Wanyu first introduced it.


    Dongfang Minghui looked up and down at her dress up and down. She breathed a sigh of relief and almost fell into the air.


    "Thank you for saving your life."


    "You''re welcome."


    Dongfang Minghui waved her hand. She couldn''t stand the red tape. She was just in the mansion. How could she get out of the mansion like this: "ah, seven elder sister, you are injured."


    There is a scratch on the arm of Dongfang Wanyu, which was accidentally scratched in the fight just now. She didn''t even notice, "it''s OK. It''s a small wound."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to check whether there are pills to stop bleeding, but when he sees the bag which is thrown on the ground and is permeated with corpse stinking grass, he screams, "I put the bag in the place before."


    Because the package was full of valuable things such as clothes and silver tickets, she was afraid that it would stink of corpse, so she simply hid it in the tree. Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui anxiously turned and ran.


    Oriental Wanyu catches up with him, "I''ll be with you."


    When the two returned to their original place, Dongfang Minghui turned around on the tree, scratched his head and said, "it''s strange, how come it''s gone."


    Almost all of their belongings were in the baggage, and now they are gone. Dongfang Minghui lowered her head and thought that this time it was over. As soon as the female Lord was angry, she might be driven back directly.


    Don''t even think about it.


    Dongfang Wanyu jumped directly into the tree and observed it carefully. There was nothing on the tree, but there was a smell of barbecue. Maybe she smelled too much just now. She felt very comfortable smelling the smell of barbecue. She didn''t know who had the courage to take the burden away.


    She jumped down from the tree and said, "stolen by a thief."


    "Ah?" Dongfang Minghui looks confused and doesn''t believe the words of the female Lord.


    There are thieves in this place?


    "It''s a greedy thief. If you bake more delicious food, maybe it can return it to us." Oriental Wanyu means something.


    Oriental Minghui crooked his head, a face confused, after the realization to understand the female Lord adult refers to who.


    "Forget it. Go back first."


    The two returned to the team of six, one of whom was injured and lying unconscious on the ground. The smell of blood on the body has been cleaned up by them. It is covered by the smell of corpse grass. The smell of blood can''t be heard. Next to the man, there was a woman watching nervously. The woman looked at the man in a coma with a frown on her face. It seemed that they were friendly.There is also a rough man is cutting the body of the iron beetle, the other three start to burn fire and water to boil things, not afraid of this is the purple devil mountain.


    When Dongfang Minghui saw that they were cooking, her stomach began to purr. Dongfang Wanyu looked at it and tried to get a piece of dry food from her body. As a result, her face changed slightly and returned to normal.


    "The beetle can also be roasted. Do you want to try it?"


    Compared with Dongfang Minghui, Dongfang Wanyu seems to be more adaptable to the life in the jungle.


    Even if she didn''t want to eat any more, she couldn''t bear the hunger, which made her dizzy and weak. If she meets another Warcraft, she can''t even escape.


    Dongfang Minghui bit his teeth and held back his nausea. He ran to the elder brother who was decomposing the iron beetles. "Can you give me some iron beetles, brother?"


    Although the elder brother looks rough and savage, he is still kind. He points to the iron beetle on the ground and says, "young master, don''t be polite to me. If you don''t drive away the iron beetle, we and others may die here. It''s all your credit. Take it at will."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately selected ten big ones. When he was ready to remove the shell, he found that the iron shell was as hard as iron, and the dagger could not be shaken.


    She turned over the body of the beetle and found a soft spot in its abdomen.


    "There is drama."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately used a dagger to pry open the iron armor on its abdomen. He didn''t care about anything, so he directly raised it with branches and planned to bake it in the fire.


    "Zizi --"


    after baking for a while, she saw the fat dripping down the shell of the beetle, and the flesh of the beetle''s abdomen began to shrink and half show.


    The fragrance successfully attracted people''s attention.


    Dongfang Minghui picked it with a dagger and saw that the meat was soft and soft. After a little taste, there was no fishy smell in the imagination, but there was still a little fragrance.


    "That''s not how iron beetles are baked." One of the six girls took some seasoning from her body and sprinkled it on it and said, "try it again. It should be better."


    Dongfang Minghui tasted it, and the taste was really better than before. It should be something like salt.


    "Seven elder sister, you also taste."


    Dongfang Minghui divided a small part out and handed it to the female Lord.


    Looking back, the uninvited girl quickly shaved off the shell of the iron beetle, and the whole worm meat and skin were stripped off by her. This skill is hard to look at, and it is very quick.


    She strung up the worm meat, roasted it on the fire rack, and turned it over and over. After a while, the white and tender worm meat turned into golden meat. Then she sprinkled some seasonings she brought with her, and the flavor was dispersed in an instant.


    So repeatedly, Dongfang Minghui saw that she shaved the shell three times, and gradually learned the essentials. She tried two or three times to shave a piece of complete worm meat.


    The girl roasted five in a row. As soon as she put the seasoning, she went to them and handed them to their men one by one.


    "Ninth brother, why didn''t I know you had such a strong hands-on ability?" Dongfang Wanyu sat down beside her and said this without a clue.


    Oriental Minghui action a stiff, and then smile to explain, "seven elder sister joked, it is and just that girl learned."


    Oriental Wanyu gave her a meaningful look and took the food she had handed her, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Dongfang Minghui roasted and ate, and specially left two more, wrapped with green leaves and put them beside.


    "Rest early today. I''ll watch the night."


    Dongfang Minghui''s physical strength is almost over. Hearing the female Lord''s vigil, she boldly finds a big tree to lean against and sleep in the past.


    Six people over there, except one who was seriously injured, the other four also closed their eyes to nourish their energy.


    "Hello, miss. Thank you for your help today." Zhao Sanqi, the leader of the mercenary regiment, leaned over to thank Wanyu.


    "You don''t have to thank you. Besides, I haven''t been very helpful." Dongfang Wanyu is telling the truth. If Dongfang Minghui didn''t rush in today, it would have taken some effort to solve a large number of iron beetles.


    Thinking of this, she looked back at Dongfang Minghui, who was asleep with a smile.


    "It''s very kind of you, miss. If it wasn''t for your brother and sister, I''m afraid we''d all have to explain it here today."


    "Oriental Wanyu nodded, as if by their love," iron beetles generally do not take the initiative to attack people, why do they chase you


    Zhao Sanqi sighed, "we are taking the task of the employer to take the eggs of the iron beetle king here. We didn''t expect that we were just going to steal the eggs, and they found them."


    "No wonder." Dongfang Wanyu said this, but did not intend to continue to explore. After all, the insect eggs of the king of iron beetles are very precious treasures. If you keep the eggs by your side and conclude a contract, you can call on the beetles to fight in the future, and you can be your right arm.


    "Ah --"


    Ben was still lying on the ground. The seriously injured man suddenly opened his eyes, his blue veins on his neck jumped straight, his eyes were red and his face was fierce."Brother Wu, what''s the matter with you?" Lying on the side of the guard girl worried to seize the other side of the arm, unprepared by the other side of the shock fly out.


    "No, stop him."


    Looking at the three headed snake''s head as thick as the pillar of heaven, Dongfang shivered with fright. Her fist sized eyes stared at the crowd, and her legs were all soft.


    "It''s the blood net of xuesha League." Pit father little partner said suddenly in her mind.


    Xuesha League, an assassin organization hidden in the dark, has a huge force, which is spread all over the seven color continent, almost everywhere.


    She swallows saliva, "are you sure to snatch purple cloud fruit from their hands?" Two more.


    If you don''t know their identity, once she knows it, she will withdraw. After all, it''s like pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth to seek death.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t hear his partner''s reply, but the situation in the black pool below suddenly changed. The head of the three headed snake suddenly cracked because it resisted the attack of the blood net. For a three headed snake, three heads are its three lives. Losing one head means losing one life.


    These people are so hateful!


    The three headed snake with only two heads went mad. Its tail, which was more than ten meters long, hit the wall of the swamp hard. After another time, the mountain fell apart and the swamp collapsed. All the creatures living below poured out. After the black spider, a large number of cannibals came out.


    Blood net is a kind of symbol of blood evil spirit alliance. Once blood net comes out, no matter who is besieged by Warcraft or human, when time comes, it will become a pool of blood.


    Blood net is a very overbearing sacrificial ceremony invented by xuesha League. It can hurt one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. Once the blood net reaps his life, all the spiritual masters who sacrifice will become useless and lose their spiritual power.


    Generally, xuesha League would not use this sacrifice until they had to, unless they were imperative to the purple cloud fruit.


    Dongfang Minghui wants to break his head and also wants not to bleed. What''s the use of ziyunguo? The book once recorded that the young master of xuesha League had a younger brother, but somehow he died.


    "Is it hard for purple cloud fruit to come back from the dead?" She murmured.


    "Yes."


    "If I''m not hurt, it''s more than enough to clean them up. It''s a pity that most of the spiritual power is sealed on this waste material, which has returned to its infancy.


    The implication is that it won''t work. She understood.


    But just like this, Dongfang Minghui is not reconciled. She can almost imagine that the female Lord shows contempt and disdain to her.


    In chaos below, the three headed snake slipped out of the blood net while the swamp wall was opened by it. As they had agreed before, a group of people would lead away the three headed snakes in the swamp, and the other group would take advantage of the opportunity to get the purple cloud fruit, and they would act separately.


    She sat in the tree and watched the three headed snakes run for their lives in another direction. She plucked a piece of bark and said to her partner, "if you take me for my life, how far can you run as fast as you can?"


    When it comes to speed, kengda''s partner clapped his chest high and assured her, "I am the king in this forest."


    "Well, when I ask you to do it, you grab it immediately and take me for my life." Dongfang Minghui has figured out a plan, but whether it can succeed depends on their cooperation. Of course, she is also gambling.


    "Little Lord, you see, it''s purple cloud fruit." When the eldest elder took out the fruit, he was surprised that the mother of Ziyun fruit had two fruits.


    Known as the little master of the mouth light hook, showing a charm of all sentient beings smile, "live up to expectations, finally got."


    When the elder gave the two fruits to him, a thin branch sprang out of their palms, gently rolled them up and ran away.


    They were stunned for a moment at the same time, and then they found out that the things they had worked so hard to get were intercepted by people hiding in the dark.


    "Bold children, where to run." His eyes were red with anger.


    Dongfang Minghui saw the purple cloud fruit for the first time. There was a layer of uneven green skin outside, like the goose bumps on the body. She sniffed it with disgust. She found that the taste of purple cloud fruit was still very strong, with an attractive fragrance. It was different from the fruits she had met before. It was very special.


    "Put the purple cloud fruit in the space ring." Otherwise, the aroma of purple cloud fruit can attract a large number of Warcraft, not to mention the gang of human spirits behind.


    "But I don''t have one." She is domineering and domineering at home. People in the Oriental family know that she never practices and has servants to serve her. What space ring does she need.


    The pit father little friend''s foot a Wei, nearly and the earth came to a close contact.


    "You! Really! Yes


    Dongfang Minghui seems to hear it gnashing its teeth.


    As expected, the fragrance of purple cloud fruit is like the most delicious food in the world, which has a fatal attraction to Warcraft. They will follow a large group of Warcraft and the blood evil spirit alliance after them for a moment.Kengda''s partner felt that his butt was going to catch fire. He Shua Shua, and ran faster.


    "Later, you will throw a purple cloud fruit to the flying beast''s nest." Oriental Minghui commanding way, she also does not want to and the blood evil spirit alliance person hard resistance, with her this strength also cannot carry.


    Simply came a move, the evil water east, the dirty water splashed on the winged beast.


    Kengda''s little friend also saw her plan. Without saying a word, he threw the purple cloud fruit into the nest accurately. In the eyes of outsiders, it was as if it had entered the cave.


    "Let''s go." The pit father''s little partner did not forget to pull away the Oriental Wanyu who was guarding at the side.


    When Dongfang Wanyu saw this situation, she could not know what had happened. She stood in the same place and turned around several times, trying to calm herself down. Then she asked coldly, "you just throw the purple cloud fruit in. In case, in case that a large group of Warcraft kill the winged elephant cubs, what''s the use of ziyunguo


    Dongfang Minghui droops her head, which is the best way she can solve the problem.


    "You nine sisters are strange." Green ink, who has always been not optimistic about her, suddenly said, "and her magic plant seems to have been seen somewhere."


    East Wanyu angry, "quickly think of a way to take the cub away from the hands of a group of Warcraft and blood evil spirits alliance."


    Needless to say, the little Lord of xuesha League has spared no effort to fight with a large group of Warcraft in order to get the purple cloud fruit.


    The two men hid on the left side of the winged elephant''s nest, watching the scene in chaos.


    "You wait for me where you are. I''ll be back when I go." Dongfang Wanyu asks the way to Dongfang Minghui.


    Oriental Minghui pulled the corner of Oriental Wanyu and expressed her worry, "seven elder sister, it''s too dangerous for you to go in alone."


    Oriental Wanyu patted her hand to reassure her and sneaked in. Once in a while, one or two Warcraft with short eyes attacked her, which was easily solved by her.


    "This purple cloud fruit is mine." The pit father little partner swore in her mind.


    "It''s yours. It''s all yours." Dongfang Minghui saved his life and breathed a sigh of relief.


    She watched the magic plant stretch out two branches from the purple cloud fruit penetration, a little bit of absorption, until all eat up.


    "It''s delicious." Pit father magic plant finished eating also don''t forget to smash it, smash the mouth, with a waxy voice way, "if you serve me well, I can help you get rid of your waste material constitution."


    Although the waste material is a little waste, the waste is not the constitution, but the way of practice. Human vision has always been poor, but it was met by it.


    "If my constitution is really like what you said, how could you sign a blood contract with me?" Oriental Minghui, a pair of you, rolled my eyes when I was a fool, "don''t you just want to frame me to help you find the cauldron? I''m not going to help you. " She poked it to the point.


    Pit father devil plant in her mind stretched out the vine branch, the group of demons dancing, almost mad, "do you want to practice the way?"


    "Yes, yes." Oriental bright Hui light way, "you think, wait for me one day also climb to a spirit king level, at least don''t drag you, right?"


    They are grasshoppers in a boat now, and she believes that kengda''s friends will not be able to recognize the form.


    "Good luck, with me, you dare to cultivate me to the king of spirit. At least you have to cultivate me to be a Saint King."


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that her little partner is too fond of daydreaming, and the spirit saint is too tall.


    Soon, she had a set of practice methods in her mind. After a little look, she found some different places. "Are you sure it''s OK to practice like this?"


    "Of course, this is what I found in a spirit Zun. I''ve seen it. It''s suitable for your human practice."


    It''s almost tailored for her.


    "Well, thank you." Dongfang Minghui is not a stingy person. She intends to forgive her cruel treatment and sign a blood contract when she is reluctant to do so.


    "If we want to live together in the future, I''d better give you a name." Dongfang Minghui said to herself, "you are a plant, and you talk about looking for the furnace cauldron every day. I''ll call you Xiaose later


    "Hello, Hello, hello." "Why can''t plants find cauldrons? Do you know the taste of Shuangxiu? Do you know the wonderful combination of soul and * *? You don''t know. "


    "Little color, little color, there seems to be something wrong." Dongfang minghuicai doesn''t care what it is talking about. She finds that the nest of the flying winged elephant seems to be falling down.


    Small color stretched out the vine branch, and soon got the situation over there. "Oh, it''s found out. Run."


    Dongfang Wanyu left Dongfang''s house with her front foot, and she ran out. In order to avoid being discovered by the female Lord, she also specially changed a set of men''s clothes, her hair was high and tied up, a fan covered her face, and crept behind her.


    "There''s a little tail in the back. Don''t you worry it will damage our business?" A cold male voice suddenly appeared in her mind.Oriental Wanyu hums coldly, "depend on her?" She wanted to see what Dongfang Minghui wanted to do.


    In order to catch up with the female master''s feet, Dongfang Minghui did not dare to sleep too much at night, for fear that he had accidentally slept. I didn''t dare to take a break in the daytime. After three days, I felt dizzy and exhausted. But the woman looks energetic and has nothing to do with it.


    "Well, all the dry food is gone. What can I do?" Dongfang Minghui turns over the burden. She brings enough money and pills, but she doesn''t take much food.


    She thought that the experience was to go out and have a long experience, stay in a hotel, drink and eat delicious food. I didn''t expect to be sleeping in the open and in the wind. Only three days later, she felt that she was going to be unable to carry it. Look, she had several bubbles on the soles of her feet. At night, she couldn''t sleep because of the pain. The old blisters were bleeding and the new ones were rising again.


    "I can''t make it." Dongfang Minghui wants to cry without tears. In the wilderness, there is no one to complain about.


    The next day, when the sun was rising, the weeds outside the wasteland shook the dew on the grass leaves, and mischievously scattered them on Dongfang Minghui. She smacked her lips and slept soundly.


    "Get up, she''s going."


    "Sluggard, she''s going to leave. If she goes, you''re finished."


    Oriental Minghui turned over a body and murmured, "who''s going to leave?"


    "My Lord, you have gone far away." The grass said.


    Lady Lord?


    Dongfang Minghui is excited. She jumps up and takes a closer look at the place where Dongfang Wanyu fell asleep last night?


    "Oh, my God, thank you." Dongfang Minghui quickly put on her clothes, put on her boots, and quickly ran after her.


    "Catch up again. Hey, your sister looks really capable."


    Dongfang Wanyu was too lazy to take care of him and let him sing a monologue. However, Dongfang Minghui can persist for such a long time, which is beyond her expectation.


    After walking all morning, seeing that he was about to enter the purple magic mountain range, Oriental Wanyu picked a place to rest for a while.


    Dongfang Minghui hid away from the side, rummaged over the burden and couldn''t find any food to eat. "Are you going to let me starve to death in this way?"


    She sat down by the stump and had a rest. She was very hungry. Suddenly, Dongfang Minghui sat up straight, she saw a small white shadow, "Hey, there is something to eat."


    Relying on his weak spiritual power, Dongfang Minghui quickly caught the fat rabbit. Quickly deal with it, but also do not pay attention to the direct use of branches up, on the fire roasted to eat.


    The rabbit meat gradually turned ripe, and the fragrance naturally drifted out. The golden oil drops on the grass, which made her saliva flow down.


    Afraid that the meat was not cooked, Dongfang Minghui also specially rolled two times, and the blade poked several times on the rabbit meat. When the meat is finally cooked, Dongfang Minghui immediately cuts a rabbit leg with a knife.


    The leg of the rabbit was so hot that she wrapped it with green leaves and ate it with a big mouth. The rabbit meat without seasoning smell was a little fishy. Fortunately, it was roasted by fire, but the skin was a little brittle. It was OK to fill the stomach.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly solved a rabbit leg, and was about to unload the second rabbit leg, but saw a small squirrel sitting opposite him? She was fluffy and her ears were shaking and shaking. A pair of gray eyes were dribbling around her rabbit''s legs. She put her claws on her chest. She licked and licked her little tongue. She was greedy enough. Her long and thick tail was swinging on the grass. It was very cute.


    Oriental Minghui first reaction, this little guy is so cute, she tried to stretch rabbit legs in front of the little guy, and said, "want to eat?"


    The little guy''s ears trembled twice, and his pink tongue licked and licked on his black nose, and his eyes were staring at the rabbit''s legs.


    "For your lovely sake, I''ll give you one." Dongfang Minghui is very generous to put the rabbit''s leg between its two claws, regardless of whether the other party can hold it or not.


    The little guy held the rabbit''s legs tightly with his two forepaws, opened his small mouth and exposed his sharp teeth. After a few bites, he ate most of the rabbit. Then he quickly chewed the other half, leaving a bone.


    Dongfang Minghui just turned around and packed the rest of the rabbit. He saw that the little guy licked his left paw, and then licked his right paw. He was still looking at himself.


    It seems that you still want to eat?


    Dongfang Wanyu was resting. After sniffing the meat, she found that Dongfang minghuizheng and a little thing were staring at each other.


    "Poison flower lightning mouse."


    Lightning mouse, a kind of Warcraft, is not high level, but this kind of Warcraft is as fast as lightning, and its claws are also extremely dangerous weapons. It is said that there is a poisonous flower in the environment where lightning mice live for a long time. Because lightning mice want to find food, their claws are accompanied with this toxin for a long time, so they are called poison flower lightning mice.


    "How did you provoke it?"


    Dongfang Wanyu suddenly came over, carrying a bundle in her hand, but touching the whip on her waist with the other hand. As soon as the lightning mouse moved, she would immediately give it some color to see.As soon as the little guy saw Dongfang Wanyu, all the hair that Ben still obeyed on his body exploded, and his eyes were also fiercely staring at her.


    Oriental Minghui showered, "seven elder sister, I didn''t provoke it. I guess it''s hungry. When I saw my roast rabbit here, he ran to me. Look, it''s almost eaten up."


    The whole fat rabbit, she ate a leg, the rest basically into the stomach of this small thing, clearly so small, how can eat so much.


    The key is to eat, but also look at her innocently, so that she does not eat as if it is a crime.


    "Let''s go. Your fragrance is so attractive." The Oriental Wan jade urges a way.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately widened his eyes, thinking that the lady Lord is inviting her to go on the road together? Wow, so excited, "OK, let''s go."


    As for the rest of the rabbit, she put it all in front of the lightning mouse, "here, the rest is for you."


    Lightning mouse round eyes blinking at the East Ming Hui, tongue continue to lick ah.


    "Seven elder sister, you see it is lovely, isn''t it?"


    While walking, Dongfang Minghui also said with a smile that if it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of the female Lord, she would still like to take the little lovely girl all the way, which may have more fun.


    "Lovely? That''s when you saw it kill people. With a gentle stroke of its sharp claw, you can''t stop your throat. "


    slobber was almost choked by her own saliva. She stared make complaints about the Oriental jade.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her in a complicated way. She didn''t know whether her simplicity was real or fake.


    "Let''s go. Don''t make a fire if you can''t make a fire after stepping on the purple devil mountain range." The female Lord kindly reminded me.


    Dongfang Minghui was still immersed in the matter of nearly losing her life. She was in a trance for a long time before she reacted and screamed, "Purple devil mountain?"


    Dongfang Wanyu looked at her strangely, and seemed to be unable to accept her fuss.


    "Sister seven, didn''t you say you were going to the Royal College?" Dongfang Minghui looks surprised and says that purple magic mountain is a mountain with no entrance or exit. Warcraft is fierce and dangerous step by step. As for her ability, she will not be swallowed by Warcraft when she goes in?


    Oriental Wanyu said with a smile, "passing through the purple devil mountain is the only way to the Royal College. What''s so strange about it."


    "Speaking of this, you haven''t told me what to do with me?"


    She didn''t mention that it was OK. When she mentioned Dongfang Wanyu, she suddenly remembered the purpose of Dongfang Minghui running out. What did she always follow her own plan to do?


    Er, Dongfang Minghui lights a candle for herself.


    "Last time my cousin came to the mansion and said a lot of interesting things about experience. I was curious and wanted to come out and experience something." She brought the reasons she had already prepared to the table.


    Oriental Wanyu''s eyes revolved around her for two times, tut said strangely, "is that your ability? Did the second lady agree? Did your father agree? "


    Oriental bright Hui heart empty ground hangs a head, murmur return a way, "all did not."


    "How did you get out?" Dongfang Wanyu asked again.


    Dongming Minghui made a clear account of how to dress up as a servant girl Cui, and how to avoid the eye liner from the dog''s cave.


    "Seven elder sister, you take me, I promise not to make trouble for you." There is such an opportunity for her and the female Lord to have a good relationship. Dongfang Minghui will definitely not let it go.


    Before Oriental Wanyu could say no, she heard a lot of noise in the woods.


    "Seven elder sister, take me, I will be good."


    "Hush, don''t make any noise."


    Dongfang Minghui quickly covers her mouth and looks at the female Lord with her big eyes.


    "Stay where you are. I''ll go first."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to follow him, but he is afraid that the female Lord will turn over and be merciless, so he has to sit and wait, "I don''t know what happened inside."


    In the middle of the night, it''s probably not a good thing.


    "Grass, grass, can you tell me what happened?" Dongfang Minghui fiddled with a grass and murmured to it.


    "Oh, you want to know? Touch me more, and I''ll tell you. " A particularly tender voice suddenly rings in the mind of Oriental Minghui.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately reached out to touch its leaves, fingertips on the leaves back and forth, as if playing, "comfortable, tell me."


    "It''s so comfortable. Feel it more."


    Dongfang Minghui seems to be able to imagine the other side closed his eyes a pair of enjoyment, funny, can not help but increase the strength of the fingers, "don''t be mischievous, say quickly."


    "It''s a fight between humans and demons."


    So, does the female Lord run over to recover his younger brother?


    "Your nine sisters are just your lucky stars. If she doesn''t bring the Jinwu birds, I''m afraid the swarms of iron beetles may not retreat so quickly."


    Jinwuniao is the true natural enemy of the beetle. The shell of the beetle is invulnerable, but once it meets the golden beak of the golden crow, it will appear vulnerable. And a reptile, an animal, is a natural enemy."Tut Tut, if it wasn''t for her appearance before, I can''t believe that she was hit by mistake."


    Cool voice in the East Wanyu''s mind, two words will automatically silence.


    Seeing that the other party helped her again, Dongfang Wanyu decided not to investigate where she had gone for most of the time.


    "I''ll find a water source and make up myself." Dongfang Wanyu threw the burden directly to her.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at herself. Her hair was scattered and her clothes were dirty. Her face was greasy and dusty. It was a mess.


    It''s no wonder that the female Lord will look at himself with disdain.


    Dongfang Minghui found a place with water. Seeing that the lake was clear and clear, and the surrounding scenery was beautiful, he untied his clothes and went into the water with his dirty trousers. Fortunately, the water on the lake is very deep. She tried it on the shore. Even if she stood up straight, she was still close to her chest. Even if she could not swim, she didn''t have to worry.


    After confirming, she walked boldly towards the middle of the lake.


    "At last I can take a bath." These days of life has subverted everything she used to be. She doesn''t even have a place to take a bath, and it''s still a cold bath. One day, she felt that her sense of smell was out of balance. Long time,


    Ming Hui, while washing, was unable to help herself in thinking. She would not be able to make complaints about how long she would live in such an uncertain place.


    The author has something to say: I think it''s about to end_ In August?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    Xiaopang paper stubbornly holds small bean sprouts standing in front of Oriental Minghui, unswervingly. If the other party moves, she moves.


    Dongfang Minghui takes a helpless look, thinking that she would like to see the situation of bean sprouts that day. As a result, xiaopang paper looks like a food protector, and runs away with bean sprouts. Now xiaodouya has not recovered, and the other party appears in front of her.


    She is a poor nanny. She will be remembered when she is useful.


    "Chu Lingge didn''t say that xiaodouya was hurt by the sword Qi of Guangyao sword. It will be better in a few days." Dongfang Minghui took out the words of that day and said again. In fact, she didn''t know what the sword spirit was.


    With that, she went around to see elder martial sister bairou.


    But obviously, the same sentence can''t convince xiaopang paper again. Xiaopang paper stops Dongfang Minghui with a move.


    Dongfang Minghui has some toothache. Xiaopang paper is stubborn, but all the nine cows can''t pull it back. Moreover, the other party has the patience to spend with you to compare the endurance. She really can''t compare it. "Or, or put it back in my yard?"


    Little fat paper''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Dongfang Minghui shakes her head helplessly. She feels that she owes this group of little guys in her life. When she was a child, she was just worried about it. She was left alone and asked her to continue to worry. She also opened a flower bed, buried the remaining Obsidian soil in a small open space in a corner. She made the soil loose until she felt that it was almost enough. Then she let the small fat paper plant the bean sprouts into the Obsidian land. The spiritual plants nearby swayed one after another, admiring the special treatment of bean sprouts.


    "Don''t worry, who is the most obedient in the future will let you touch the light of obsidian."


    "Yes?" Little fat paper worried.


    "After all, ghost face tree spirits are spiritual plants. However, for plants, what they like most is soil, sunshine and plenty of water, and bean sprouts are no exception." What Dongfang Minghui didn''t say is that a plant with a powerful fire spirit emperor is like a moth. However, these two are like conjoined babies, and they don''t know what to do.


    Dongfang Minghui takes out the Yin and Yang spring water in the space and irrigates the bean sprouts a little.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always feels that the bean sprouts watered by the Yin and Yang spring seem to be more energetic, and the feeling of dying has disappeared a lot.


    "A nest, too."


    "Yes, yes."


    "To the nest."


    ¡­¡­


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t do anything, so she could only water each plant a little. After this trip, the spring of yin and Yang was one-third less. She felt some pain in her flesh. "I can''t afford to support this group of spiritual plants."


    Small color just ignore, it is often very casual, want to soak Yin and Yang spring will pull pig fairy grass together.


    "Bang Dang."


    Dongfang Minghui was shocked by the sound, and she rushed to the room. Among the three people who were half dead in the back mountain before, Qianxian Jun was the most seriously injured. After the other two sisters got well, they held hands and didn''t know where to go.


    Qian Xian Jun was detained in her courtyard.


    As soon as she pushed them away, she saw that the stool on the edge of the bed was all over the place, beside which was a broken bowl. The soup was scattered all over the floor, and there was a smell of medicine.


    Qianxian Jun so much of the body over the boundary, as if the next second will roll down from the bed.


    Qian Xian Jun''s eyes narrowed at the moment when they opened, and quickly recognized Dongfang Minghui. Her mouth was dry, as if she had not drunk a drop of water for a long time.


    But in fact, Dongfang Minghui wipes her lips with spirit liquid every other moment, which still can''t change anything.


    "Second aunt."


    "Who is your second aunt?" Qianxian Jun''s voice is not so hoarse. Even if she is down here, she still looks sharp and sharp.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t know whether Qianxian Jun and qianzihang belong to the same conspiracy. She is only responsible for saving people. This "second aunt" is called out for the sake of seven elder sister and thousand mother. She is the one who wants to marry into the thousand family.


    "Now that you are fully awake, I will tell you the truth. Your elixir field is destroyed and there is no possibility of cultivation in the future."


    In other words, the disabled.


    Moreover, she will grow old faster than normal people. If Qian Xian Jun and her mother are standing together, it is absolutely not the relationship between the second sister and the fourth sister. There should be more than one generation difference.


    Qianxian Jun didn''t make any noise, which was beyond her expectation.


    Oriental Minghui hard not to hit her, only blunt comfort way, "good cultivation, you will be a little better."


    Qian Xian Jun looked at her sarcastically, and then he lay back in bed. His eyes were empty, like a man without soul.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately summoned people, cleaned the room, gave her a new decoction, brought it, and put it on the bedside stool, "if you knock down the potion that I''ve been so hard to boil, I''ll let all the people of a thousand families come to see your jokes and change people every other hour. I think it''s better to start with the old lady. After the old lady, do you want to see uncle or qianzihang Can meet your requirements. "Qian Xian Jun, who had no reaction at all, showed a fierce look. She was staring at Dongfang Minghui, as if she were going to attack her blood at any time.


    Oriental Minghui showed a harmless smile to her, "Qianxian Jun, human death is too simple, you have been dragging the last breath, is not to be able to return to the thousand home again?" Otherwise, they don''t need to wait for them to rescue them, and the other party will be dead.


    Qian Xian Jun''s eyes trembled a little, "medicine."


    Dongfang Minghui let the people outside take a little maid to come and serve Qianxian Jun close.


    Half a month later, the grumpy and stubborn second aunt was able to walk on her own. Although it was not easy to walk, she was much better than lying in bed for half a month. Dongfang Minghui is also secretly relieved.


    Qian Yiling has also visited her several times. Each time, two women murmured and chattered in the room. Most of them talked about things in the past when they were children, as if they were remembering something. No matter what form the topic starts, it ends with a sigh.


    Dongfang Minghui knows that it''s because of her current listening and Lingzhi''s gossiping. These little guys are very gossiping. They even discuss the gossip of xiaopang paper and xiaodouya.


    The longer the bean sprout is, the longer the waking time is. The credit is still Xiao Guang and Ding Ding Ding.


    At first, Dongfang Minghui didn''t notice that xiaodouya was stationed in her small Lingzhi garden. She left the world and became independent. She was moistened by Obsidian soil and Yinyang spring. Her spirit has been getting better and better. She even shakes her head to meet the sun every day just like other Lingzhi. However, she never opens her eyes and destroys the little fat paper beside her.


    That day, Ding Ding Ding comes back from Fu Yeshu and mumbles about Xiaoguang. Dongfang Minghui gets a headache from it and throws Xiaoguang out.


    These two didn''t run around. They played around in the yard, either picking up dirt or scurrying around. Most of them were Xiaoguang who disliked Ding Ding. One of them was flying in the sky and the other was running on the ground. Moreover, Xiao Guang recorded all the pain lessons from the previous two times on Ding Ding Ding''s head, which led to two performances. You chase me The scene of escape. One is not careful, small light a paw to wave in small bean sprout that ghost face go up.


    Little fat paper in one side just want to block can not stop.


    Dongfang Minghui heard a cry, turned his head and saw a little white light on the bean sprout, which seemed to have been scattered. Ding Ding Ding saw the fun and flew to the ghost face of Xiaodou sprout, shaking and shaking, nearly breaking the root of the bean sprout.


    Finally, she was naturally thrown away by xiaopang paper''s impolite little bean sprouts.


    This uproar, bean sprouts because of misfortune, but is sober up, ghost face tree face open eyes, generally all right. In the end, I absorbed too much anger before. As soon as the anger was removed, bean sprouts became very weak. After a period of time, they gradually improved.


    "Mother, can''t you say something else? You''re not going to help her recover. " Every day, we talk about some sad things. No matter how good the patients are, they will be destroyed.


    "Ah?" Qian Yi Ling is not sure, so, "what did I say?"


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help laughing. "The patient needs something to be happy about. It doesn''t matter if she remembers the past, but her current situation needs her to understand. What we need to do is to let her think about some happy things."


    Qianyiling walked away.


    ****


    at the same time, Qian Wanyu started hellish practice in qianjiahoushan. There were about 30 dark spirit masters who followed her. In addition to practicing some skills hard, they were more likely to gather them into attack weapons with the least amount of death to hunt and kill Warcraft.


    Everyone competes with each other, and the winner every day can always get some extra guidance from Qian Wanyu.


    As for xuanzhu, her focus is not on cultivation, but on collecting some dead skeletons in qianjiahoushan, which is a place for burying bones, despite its lush vegetation. Over the years, thousands of families have held a training competition every year, and the outstanding talents of all ethnic groups will come forward one after another without fear of death. Then there are not a few people who have died for no reason, and even don''t know where the bones are.


    There are a lot of people who really want to overthrow thousands of families. But time has proved everything. Thousands of families can''t stand down. Those who want to overthrow thousands of families have become one of the members of the long river of time, and their names have been forgotten.


    "Are you looking for these to make them puppets?" Qian Wanyu almost didn''t think about it, so she pricked xuanzhu''s plan.


    "Qian Wanyu, I really don''t want to go with you." People who are too smart can be annoying occasionally.


    Qian Wanyu was afraid that the crisp dark pharmacist would be hurt by some short-sighted disciples of the thousand families. Since there are so many disciples in the thousand families, not every one of them is sincere enough to convince her. Occasionally, there will be a few troublemakers, and she usually ignores them.


    "Wait a minute."


    Xuanzhu suddenly stopped and let qianwanyu stand still.


    Qian Wanyu looks at the other party and doesn''t know what method to use. She points a point at a certain place, and then takes that point as the center and walks out for how many steps, so as to delineate the area. Then xuanzhu would sit on the center of the circle like a witch and murmured the words she could not understand. Qian Wanyu could be sure that it was neither the language of the orcs nor the language of the human race.What the other side is talking about, maybe only xuanzhu is clear.


    Qian Wanyu temporarily regarded this long string of pious words as a calling mantra. Then she saw the leaves rustling in the windless woods. If she was not sure that Jiu Mei was not here, she almost suspected that Jiu Mei was making trouble.


    However, in the next second, she saw many skeletons of dead creatures on the ground, such as bones of hands and heads. Within a circle less than 10 meters, there were dozens of such creatures, some with missing arms, some with broken legs, and those without heads, with strange shapes and strange shapes. Some of them walked hard towards the direction of xuanzhu.


    "What is this?"


    "Call on the dead." "This has been lost for a long time. I didn''t expect to see it again."


    Qian Wanyu couldn''t help but be surprised. At that time, the Laman looked at xuanzhu differently. I''m afraid that he was attracted to xuanzhu''s talent, so he had to take people away. Wei Junlan was blessed by misfortune, and xuanzhu also got this kind of creation. Moreover, it seems that before the death of Laman, the method of summoning the dead should have been given to xuanzhu.


    Xuanzhu mouth mantra has not finished, the words suddenly changed, the voice has become sharp.


    Listening to people''s ears, it''s like a kind of Psychedelic barrier.


    Qian Wanyu filtered easily, watching the skeletons that were going to xuanzhu encirclement suddenly fought with each other. This was the first time she saw an empty bone shelf fight. When she was still in the middle of it, she suddenly thought of a wonderful idea.


    After more than 20 empty skeletons are finished, only one is in good condition, and the others are even more incomplete.


    The intact stiff went to xuanzhu, kneeling on one knee, like submission.


    Qian Wanyu''s fingers lingered on the mine whip around her waist, preparing to tear it apart with the whip once the empty bone shelf was in trouble.


    Xuanzhu fingers gently, a drop of bright red blood directly into the empty bone shelf body, a faint flash, can not see what, "xuanzhu can not want to take it as their own contract animal?"


    This kind of ceremony is only when they sign a contract with the spirit beast. It''s not surprising that Qian Wanyu would like to go up in this respect.


    The corner of green ink''s mouth twitched, and no spirit Master had such a heavy mouth. "You can think like that. I think she probably wants to select the king level undead from them, so that they can better control."


    "King class?"


    "Like the spirit Master, there are also levels. This elimination system can make the opponent better control the puppet."


    Xuanzhu saw Qian Wanyu''s face curiously looking behind him. He didn''t say much. He just said, "let''s go. Go on to the next place."


    Therefore, Qian Wanyu witnessed xuanzhu''s harvest in one day. They went to ten places in general, but without one place, they would appear a lot of skeletons. They would stage a life and death fight, and the one who won was lucky to get a drop of xuanzhu''s blood.


    One day later, xuanzhu was followed by ten skeletons. The ten skeletons seemed to be conscious, with wood and wood following behind them.


    Qian Wanyu was at the front of the line and was about to check the lessons of those dark spiritualists. Suddenly, she felt a wind passing by her ear. Instinctively, she moved a light step. However, this step was very dangerous, because there was a wind coming from her right cheek. Then she stepped on the ground, and the whole person jumped into the air. Then she saw the ten empty bones that were still clever just now Stand against her and attack together.


    "Xuanzhu, you puppet seems to have rebelled."


    "Oh, qianwanyu, I don''t think you''re good for a long time." Xuanzhu''s hoarse and out of tune voice, as if with a kind of sinister inside, let people listen to shudder.


    Thousand Wan jade or the first time was suspected, she helpless, "I see you are not good for a long time, have the ability to personally play."


    Xuanzhu:.... " A mouthful of old blood almost came out.


    "If you have the ability, you can only use dark spiritual power."


    "Good."


    Qian Wanyu''s hand, which wanted to draw out the thunder whip, also drew back. The dark spiritual power in her hand was wielded in the past. It seemed that the pause button had been pressed on the skeleton and skull shelves. However, Qian Wanyu did not relax at all. When the breath of death dissipated, she could not help but take a breath.


    It''s no wonder that xuanzhu used the method of arousing her.


    "These skulls seem to have become more flexible after absorbing the breath of death."


    "Yes."


    The spirit of death is a tonic for these undead. The more you eat, the more you can fight. Green ink can''t help murmuring in her heart, "be careful of the boat capsizing in the gutter."


    Qian Wanyu released the spirit of death to them several times. After feeding them full, they immediately condensed into a dark spirit sword with the spirit of death. The body of the sword is comparable to that of the shining sword. "Xuanzhu, don''t cry your nose later."


    From time to time, the mysterious pearl that is exposed from time to time: So, Qian Wanyu is really annoying.


    The spirit sword in Qian Wanyu''s hand exerted a little force, and those empty skeletons fell apart completely. At last, only one was left alone, "look at your pity, leave one for you."


    Xuanzhu reluctantly takes the only one with all the dead to go back. When they gather at the base camp, she is grabbed by qianwanyu."Wait a minute."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Qian Wanyu nuogued, pointing to the only one left by her side, "you let it attack them, I want to see how successful this period of time is." In the future, this group of dark spiritualists should be on guard against not only other people, but also the sneak attack of dead ones. If they want to live, they must be strong.


    Xuanzhu probably knew what she was paying attention to. She looked at the last lonely soul. "If it breaks up, you must accompany me to find twenty tomorrow."


    Qian Wanyu nodded her head and Then the only one of the dead was hit by Bo Yan''s head.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa."


    "My Lord."


    "Sure enough, I remember what I said. Tomorrow we will change our strategy. Tomorrow you will accompany Mr. Xuan and Mr. Mojun to collect these white bone shelves. How much will you collect?" A word from Qian Wanyu became a shopkeeper.


    Xuanzhu was quoted with a sneer.


    ****


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t know that Qijie and xuanzhu are secretly rubbing together to form an army of the dead. At the moment, she is entangled by xiaodouya, probably to make up for her kindness over the years. Since her anger has been removed, xiaodouya has become more and more intimate with her.


    Make one side of the small fat paper frequently toward the East Ming Hui cold light.


    "Xiaodouya, do you want to go back to see your people?"


    Xiaodouya is stunned for a moment, and then points his head to Dongfang Minghui. Dongfang Minghui, who has always wanted to find the seventh sister, pulls Caiqing, takes Musheng and others back to qianjiahoushan, looking for the location of the third mirror.


    "Miss nine, this position is not right."


    "Minghui, we seem to have gone wrong..."


    Dongfang Minghui tilted his head and thought carefully. He felt as if he had met a ghost hitting a wall. How to walk was wrong. She pondered for a while, and simply took out the pole from the space, "please, help me find the specific location of the ghost face tree clan."


    Tong tiangan took a look at the big bean sprouts and said angrily, "I have realized the heaven''s oath. You can''t ask me to do anything."


    Dongfang Minghui, who is in a wrong position:


    He almost called on his ancestors. Lingzhi''s temper was more and more strange. Dongfang Minghui was bitter and said, "xiaodouya, do you know where your people are?"


    Xiaodouya relies on Dongfang Minghui''s back. At first, she is scared to death. After a long time, Dongfang Minghui gets used to it. Xiaodouya doesn''t speak, so she shakes her roots and points out a direction.


    We followed the direction of bean sprouts all the way, and walked through a dense road.


    Dongfang Minghui gave everyone an antidote pill, "it seems to be here."


    When Musheng and others revisit the old land, they all feel like the world when they see three big old trees. They fell into the mirror of the third generation in this place. However, the mirror has been destroyed, leaving a deep pit. After several years of watering by the ghost trees, it turns into a pool of green water.


    The water is green and vibrant.


    Dongfang Minghui felt this vigorous vitality all the way. The three old trees shook when they saw them. When he saw Dongfang Minghui come back with their ghost face tree spirit, it was even more shaking.


    There was a trace of excitement in the sound of their greeting.


    "Bean sprouts, they are your people."


    Dongfang Minghui is really happy for them. The ghost face tree spirits once attached to Wanshou people. She has cultivated bean sprouts, which can be regarded as her best effort.


    Xiaodouya looks at the ghost face fruit hanging upside down on three big trees. It is indeed similar to it, but the other party is not enlightened. It looks like a fruit with rich fragrance. Bean sprouts feel the surrounding atmosphere, very attractive.


    Half ring, it slowly moved down from the back of Oriental Minghui, supported by rhizomes, a little closer to the three old trees and the circular pool in the middle.


    Dongfang Minghui hears the three old tree grandfathers calling for xiaodouya intimately. For this reason, the three old men are still arguing and exposing each other''s background, which makes her laugh.


    The three old trees stopped quarreling, but they still kindly poked out a branch and tentatively rolled up Dongfang Minghui and put it on its trunk.


    "Thank you very much


    "Well?"


    Kisheng approached the edge of the pool curiously. Unlike the previous time, the pool was green and there would be no reflection. "It looks like -"


    Dongfang Minghui immediately warned, "wooden, don''t move. This is for bean sprouts."


    On hearing this, Musheng immediately took back his hand.


    Xiaodouya also climbed onto the branch of another old tree, turned his face upside down and looked at the ghost noodle fruit hanging in the middle of the three old trees. His ear suddenly sounded, "boy, eat what you want."


    Small bean sprout quite impolitely one mouthful will ghost noodles tree fruit to swallow, smash it to finish eating, also a pair of still have the appearance.Three old trees especially connived, a fruit disappeared, and soon another ghost face fruit was hung on it.


    Bean sprout a face to eat three ghost face fruit to stop.


    A gust of chilly Dongfang Minghui:


    This is the same root, fried why too hasty.


    Although she is compatible with plants, she can not accept the inheritance that plants devour each other. Did she take such a fruit back and plant it in the sky sound helmet? Otherwise, where is the bean sprout.


    In the eyes of Dongfang Minghui, a ghost face tree fruit may give birth to such a lovely spirit plant as a bean sprout.


    As a result, her lovely little bean sprouts, even if not a whole body of anger, but seems to have been following the ghost face tree spirit clan instinct.


    Before Dongfang Minghui had time to fill her heart, three old trees moved a ghost face tree fruit to her. She was wondering whether the three old trees planned to let her continue to cultivate a spirit of their ghost face tree?


    As a result, I heard three grandfathers say, "little Lord, please enjoy it."


    Oriental Minghui:!! "


    Knowing their intentions, Dongfang Minghui almost tumbled down from the branch. Fortunately, the old tree quickly caught the man steadily, "little Lord."


    Zhu Xiancao, who is familiar with the cultivation of this clan, warns helplessly, "it''s their respect to give you the most precious thing of this clan."


    Oriental Minghui panic at the same time, there is a bit flattered, "pig fairy grass, I don''t want to eat, how to do?"


    "To accept, you don''t have to eat it."


    "You can give it to me." Xiaose is a bit greedy for the GUI Mian fruit of the GUI Mian tree clan. When he was toothless, he swallowed one of them in a hurry, but it was not his turn.


    "I''ll do whatever I want after I accept it?" Dongfang Minghui swallowed hard, and the fruit of the ghost noodle tree was placed in front of her. She suddenly felt that the fruit did not look so strange and fragrant. She did not know whether it would taste sweet or not


    I feel that I want to eat ghost noodles tree fruit!!!


    Dongfang Minghui scared seven souls to lose six spirits, and immediately threw the fruit picking into the space, and said to the small color, "this is mine, you can''t eat it."


    "Why?" roared the little color in the soul sea


    "No why." Just can''t eat it, or if she sees bean sprouts later, she will probably remember that she ate a ghost noodle fruit, which is equivalent to that she ate bean sprouts!!!


    "You can''t eat it anyway." Oriental Ming Huimo, also told a, "pig fairy grass you look good."


    As a result, Xiaose and zhuxiancao did a lot of work in the soul sea, and finally they were completely crushed by zhuxiancao.


    Dongfang Minghui listened to the three grandfathers talking to each other one by one. Looking at the flourishing green pool, he was not only a little suspicious, "do you mean that practicing in this is the rule of the ghost face tree clan?"


    Musheng and others chose a place at random and sat down. After waiting patiently for a moment, they felt that there was something wrong under the bottom of his buttocks. Something was about to break out of the ground. When he grasped, he did not grasp. With a little force, he saw a piece of white hand bone.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    "shit, what is this?"


    "Why so many bones!"


    "No Situ Hao''s first reaction is, special what won''t cheat corpse again? He instinctively protected Bai Rou behind his back, facing one of the empty skeletons was a light system purification. As a result, under the influence of the light system ability, the skeleton immediately turned into powder and disappeared as soon as it was blown by the wind.


    Hearing this cry, Dongfang Minghui''s attention was immediately attracted to the past, and then she saw that the people who had died here in the past had become a skeleton with the ability to move.


    They''re crawling towards her buddies.


    In addition to the fact that Musheng was scared to death, everyone moved quickly after situ Hao. As soon as the fire power of xiaopang paper came out, it was like a fire dragon, and soon the incomplete skeleton was burned to ashes. Once the wind blows, it dissipates in the air.


    Xiaomiao also killed several with fire.


    As a result, the shelves were emptied.


    "Strange." Situ Hao couldn''t help frowning. If he said it was a fraud corpse, it would be too easy to eliminate, "some strange."


    Dongfang Minghui looked at those white bones after they got up and walked towards the dense fog. That was where they had come before. "They don''t want to attack us, they seem to be controlled by something."


    These empty skeletons moved with difficulty, as if something was waiting for them.


    Leen and others were stunned. In addition to the nearly 10 skeletons that attacked them just now, there are about 30 or 40 skeletons here, which are dense, as if they were suddenly summoned.


    "Shall we go and have a look?"


    "Yes."


    Dongfang Minghui was put down by three old trees, and the bean sprouts also slipped down automatically from the old trees. It pulled Dongfang Minghui who wanted to go with its rhizome, pointed to the green pool behind him, and tried to dip some leaves on it."Bean sprout, do you want to stay here to practice?"


    After two steps, xiaopang''s feet suddenly stopped moving. When I turned back, I saw that the bean sprouts jumped into the green pool with a splash. I didn''t know what the water was made of. It was very sticky. Since the bean sprouts jumped in, they couldn''t move.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted down and said in a low voice, "if you feel good, you are here. There are all your people around. They will certainly protect you."


    Three old trees are shaking themselves.


    "Call us if you want."


    "Little fat paper, go."


    Little fat paper reluctantly looked back.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t look down and said, "it''s not good to stay with you for a long time. Do you know that you are the spirit emperor of the fire department. How strong is the fire system spirit power on your body? You should not know it? What''s more, the three old trees told me that it was specially prepared by their family for the ghost face tree spirit. After the small bean sprouts have been baptized, if they try their best to become adults, then they will not be so vulnerable. "


    Little fat paper for one Zheng, and then a glimmer of hope flashed in his eyes.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t imagine how the combination of a person who can''t speak completely and a bean sprout who can''t speak at all feels strange.


    As soon as they got out of the dense fog in the woods, they saw a startling scene. The white bones twisted together like human beings. They fought fiercely, revealing a man sitting in the middle of them.


    The other party was wearing a black robe, revealing a chin without any sign.


    The light and soul bells of situ Hao''s waist were jingling and noisy, which was enough to explain the identity of the other party, "you are the spirit Master of death!"


    Everyone is on guard. The death guru''s dress is easy to recognize.


    However, Dongfang Minghui thinks it strange that the seventh elder sister takes the people of the dark spirit Master to practice in the back mountain. This is the chassis of thousands of families. There should be no dead spirit Master without long eyes coming here? That''s a dead end.


    The more she looked, the more familiar she was, and she came closer.


    At this time, those who fight and fight in full swing are also finished. They stand upright and wait for the master''s favor.


    Xuanzhu did not live up to expectations, fingers gently, a drop of bright red blood into the empty skeleton.


    Situ Hao was shocked and said, "no, she is refining the army of the dead."


    The corner of xuanzhu''s mouth raised a bad smile, and his hoarse voice gave a low smile, and his eyes glanced at the shining bell on the waist of situ Hao, "guangzhilingshi."


    "Wait, xuanzhu?"


    "Sister Minghui, do you know?" Stu Hao has already propped up half of the energy shield of the optical system, hesitated. Bai Rou patted him on the back of his hand, and situ Hao took back the aural power reluctantly.


    Oriental Minghui didn''t know how to introduce xuanzhu. She simply said, "she is a dark pharmacist. You can call her lord Mojun."


    Xuanzhu stood up and said, "I''ll take you to find qianwanyu."


    "Good."


    A group of people thought that this was qianjiahoushan, and Dongfang Minghui knew the man in the black robe again. Their vigilance gradually dropped a little bit, until they saw a group of dark spirit masters fighting each other in an open place. They suddenly felt that this was not normal.


    Xuanzhu didn''t mind being confused and threw out the skeleton brother she collected today. As soon as the skeleton brother went up, he directly attacked one of them. The man was also alert. After even turning over, a black fog condensed into a dark ball in his hand was thrown towards the skeleton brother.


    Those who fought against each other seemed to have the same caliber. They surrounded the skeleton brother very quickly. Like the man just now, the spiritual power in their hands turned into 18 kinds of weapons and went to sacrifice to the skeleton brother one after another.


    People imagine that the picture of the little brother falling apart does not exist. After several consecutive times, they found a strange phenomenon that the skeleton boy is more flexible.


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes are gaping. It''s OK.


    She imagined that if a group of death masters were against a group of skeleton brothers, who would lose and who would win?


    Thinking of xuanzhu''s control over the living dead in Cixin Town, Dongfang Minghui seems to understand xuanzhu''s path. She said excitedly, "xuanzhu, you are so powerful." If we can create a group of undead who can resist the death spirit Master in the future, let them dog bite the dog, it will be very happy.


    Xuanzhu doesn''t think so. This is a small dish. The real dinner hasn''t started yet.


    "Here comes Qian Wanyu."


    said that Cao Cao and Cao Cao arrived. The Oriental Pearl saw seven sisters suddenly appear behind the group. By surprise, they attacked one of them and acted quickly and ruthlessly, without any mercy. "Seven elder sister."


    Xuanzhu pulled the excited Oriental Minghui and murmured in a low voice.


    Then they saw that many skeletons came out of the trees which they had neglected. Most of them all had to have their tails. Except for a few others, they acted in the same way. Under the command of some people, the hungry wolf pounced on Qian Wanyu and others like a tiger."They are It seems to be training. " Bai rougang finished saying, he saw a dark Department spirit division by a skeleton younger brother a kick to fly out.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    "The training of the dark spirit Master..." Situ Hao suddenly developed a sense of crisis.


    "That''s great." Musheng felt that Qianjia had been merciful to his training. Like today, he always had to guard against sneak attacks and prepare for war at all times.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help but take a breath. If xuanzhu suddenly went to the newspaper one day, who else in the world could stop each other? Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but take a look at xuanzhu secretly.


    The result was caught by the other side, xuanzhu mouth hook up a evil smile, "don''t be too surprised, these are just ordinary undead Corps."


    "Ordinary?" Dongfang Minghui''s face is muddled. Is this normal? You can jump and jump. Does xuanzhu want those high-level spirit masters?


    "Oh, like this." Qian Wanyu pulled out the thunder whip, whizzed and let a skeleton boy''s head fly into the air, and then another whip, the wind blew, and then scattered.


    Xuanzhu cold face, "thousand Wan jade, you have destroyed me a ghost."


    They should be stronger and weaker


    Dongfang Minghui has understood that the weakness of the undead army lies in the poor hardness of its bones. A little hard work can break them. It''s a little vulnerable. It''s useless to meet those powerful spiritual masters.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll see it sooner or later."


    "I''ll wait."


    When they saw their evil smile, they fought a cold war together.


    The author has something to say: if there is water leakage in the house, it is a sign of breaking money


    Recently, I met a psychopath. There are many things in my family. First, I''ll keep a watch and wait for me to work hard. I''ll go to two more shifts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    Xiaodouya is stationed next to his family tree. Xiaopang paper doesn''t want to leave and wants to stay by. But before, little fat paper showed his hand, and the fire all over the ground made the ghost face tree clan terrified, so it appeared again and was expelled from the place 10 meters away.


    When Dongfang Minghui went to see it, a man and a group of vines were confronting each other. She couldn''t laugh or cry. After saying hello to the ghost face trees, xiaopang paper was allowed to move to a place three meters away from the bean sprouts. Even so, there were thick vine branches between the two people, which were tangled and scattered like a mass of tangles.


    "Never attack with fire, or you will be attacked by them."


    "Good."


    After confirming that xiaodouya is safe and sound, she goes back to the place where the seven elder sisters trained before. There is no residue left in a large area of land eroded by the gas of death. The ground is scorched black. It seems that the gas of death has penetrated into the soil. In the long run, the trees in qianjiahoushan will be completely eroded.


    She even heard many conscious trees howling. She hesitated and went up to comfort her.


    "Seven elder sister."


    "Well?"


    "I want to go to the places where the death species have erupted before."


    Under the leadership of Qian Wanyu, Dongfang Minghui saw the Shura field in qianjiahoushan and the Shura field of plants. Many hundred year old trees all withered at the moment of the explosion of the gas of death. Up to now, part of the remains of the trees are still left, and they are gone with a touch of dust.


    It can be seen that at the moment of disaster, they even have no chance to uproot and escape. The big trees are next to the small trees, and the vines are intertwined, as if they want to give the last protection.


    The air of death in the soil has not yet dissipated. As soon as she steps in, she is contaminated by a handful of death gas. Those who are eager to climb up, even a handful of them, also contain a terrible instinct of erosion.


    As soon as Qian Wan Yu''s hand was patted, the spirit of death ran into her body and disappeared. "Nine younger sister, this place is not suitable for you to come."


    Dongfang Minghui also knows that she should not be in charge of these trivial matters, but after witnessing the details of qianjiahoushan, she doesn''t want qianjiahoushan to be destroyed. "Seven elder sister, if this goes on for a long time, qianjiahoushan will become another valley of death."


    There are skeletons all over the place, and the spirit of death spreads all over the back mountain.


    Dongfang Minghui walked step by step to the center of the outbreak of death. Under the constant swallowing of qianwanyu, the air of death under her feet just adhered to it and soon disappeared. The bad feeling of cold and hot went straight to her brain from the sole of her feet.


    Qian Wanyu naturally knows this fact, but in fact she can''t interfere with anything. She is the spirit Master of the dark Department. How can this piece of back mountain return to the grand occasion of that year?


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Seven elder sister, my blood has the effect of bringing the dead back to life, and can make the plants revive and regenerate. I heard their painful cry. Please allow me to do something for them." Dongfang Minghui''s fingertip knife strokes toward the palm of her hand. Her hand clenches into a fist. The blood drops one drop, two drops, three drops along her fist Falling in the dark soil under her feet, it soon gathered into a small circle, and the blood penetrated into the soil.


    Qian Wanyu''s brows are so tight that she feels powerless every time she sees the other side bleeding. Looking at a small pool of blood under her feet, she grabs the other party''s wrist and says, "that''s enough."


    Dongfang Minghui raised her face. "Seven elder sister, you have to find a way to let me make up more."


    What to make up for? Naturally, it''s blood tonic.


    Qian Wanyu held an old face, and her whole body was full of the breath that no one was allowed to enter. As soon as she came back, she took those secret spirit masters to continue training. Everyone looked at each other and did not dare to say more. Musheng sneaked over and asked, "Minghui, where did you just go?"


    Oriental Minghui laughs, revealing two rows of white teeth, "secret."


    Woody:.... " I always feel that Minghui is more and more like sister Wanyu. How can I do it.


    "Are you interested in following me for a day today?" Xuanzhu, who has been trying to reduce her sense of being, suddenly interjects. Her hat pocket turns to Dongfang Minghui. Although she doesn''t show her face, everyone knows that this is what she said to Dongfang Minghui.


    "Yes."


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t like to see xuanzhu collecting skeletons. The skeleton represents death and darkness, which runs counter to her path of cultivation. She may be even more cranky after reading it. But she thinks xuanzhu should want to find someone to accompany her.


    As soon as situ Hao stood up, he was trampled on by Bai rou. He almost hugged his leg and howled. When he came to his reaction, Dongfang Minghui and xuanzhu had already gone far away.


    "Xiaorou, why do you step on me? It hurts."


    "Pain is the only memory." Bai Rou snorted, turned her head and carried a big knife. She took the initiative to approach Qian Wanyu''s side. "I''ve always wanted to compete with you. It''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day."


    Bai Rou has always been decisive and straightforward.


    Part of the reason why Qian Wanyu appreciates her is because of her personality. She doesn''t muddle along, "OK."


    Situ Hao has no spare time to take care of Dongfang Minghui any more. When he heard that his daughter-in-law wanted to challenge Qian Wanyu, he was scared out of everything. "Xiaorou, you --"Bai Rou pushed him straight away, "women talk, men don''t interrupt."


    Situ Hao and the unexplained lying gun''s Musheng, leen and others covered their mouths, or just look, don''t interfere.


    ***


    Dongfang Minghui has seen a picture of white bone pinching before, so she can look at what xuanzhu is going to do with a normal person''s mind. After watching it several times, she can''t help asking, "why do you have to drop a drop of blood every time?"


    Xuanzhu thought of Qian Wanyu''s mocking words before, and then said, "just like your spiritual master accepting spiritual favor and signing a contract, I can be regarded as such. However, you have restrictions. You only have one contract partner, but I can have many."


    Oriental Minghui nodded lightly, but did not envy at all. Although she had only one contractual partner, she was still alive and kicking. Xuanzhu''s companions are quite strange. They can''t speak or communicate. They may be knocked out of their heads at any time.


    Partners are valued in the essence, not in the many.


    "When I refine a king level undead, I won''t be easily broken by people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So, younger martial sister, I want to ask you a favor."


    Sure enough, waiting for her here.


    Dongfang Minghui did not know, so, "what do you need me to do?"


    "Refining King level undead, I need a lot of spirit plants, you can help me find them." Although xuanzhu was a pharmacist, she only inherited the traditional doctors of Lamar Larkin. Most of the spiritual plants she collected were dried in the sun. The medicinal properties of the spiritual plants were greatly reduced. Moreover, the mortality rate of the spiritual plants she planted was very high, which made her feel a little tied when she did many things.


    "So it is."


    "Well."


    "I need to discuss this matter with seven elder sister." There must be a lot of potion for refining King level undead. Although Dongfang Minghui has channels to collect a lot of spirit plants, xuanzhu said these should be magic plants.


    "Whatever you want."


    The next whole day, Dongfang Minghui saw xuanzhu take the trouble to let those empty skeletons kill each other, and the last one is left. So repeatedly, to the last place at the tenth place, she simply sat on the top of a big tree and looked at it.


    At first, they were all very good, but when the white bones began to fight each other, an empty bone shelf suddenly flew towards xuanzhu. The five sharp claws seemed to attack xuanzhu. Dongfang Minghui, sitting on the branch of the tree, almost fell down in fright. "Damn me, xuanzhu, hide quickly."


    Xuanzhu Yang back, smoothly avoid.


    But it seems that the white bone shelf is not dead hearted. After one blow, it will be another.


    "Small color, this kind of empty skeleton should be OK."


    "Well."


    Small color vines whizzed in the past, imprisoned the hands and ankles of the empty bone shelf behind, and even tied a head there. After struggling for some time, the white bone shelf did not move.


    Dongfang Minghui jumped down from the tree and walked to the road, "xuanzhu, are you ok?"


    Xuanzhu shook her head, and all her attention was put on the empty skeleton in front of her. She looked at it carefully, "very good, finally found a conscious one."


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that this white bone is more special than other stiff bones. It also knows to catch the thief and catch the king first. "It seems to be a little clever."


    Xuanzhu patted the skeleton''s hand, and a drop of blood was printed on the skeleton''s body, and it didn''t enter quickly. After that, xuanzhu patted other parts of it. Every time, there was a drop of blood. He dropped blood five times, and the last time he fell into the frontal bone of the skeleton.


    "What is this?"


    "This can be refined into a thousand King level undead, with great potential."


    "Do you have to choose the king level you need every time?" When Dongfang Minghui thought of the scene just now, it was also thrilling. If xuanzhu was unprepared or met with a relatively strong skeleton, he was refining the king level undead with his own life.


    "Of course."


    "Xuanzhu."


    Xuanzhu looked up at her and said, "how?"


    Dongfang Minghui gently shook his head and felt guilty for guessing the other party with the heart of a villain for a while ago, "you''d better let someone guard your side, you''re a crisp pharmacist, otherwise it''s very dangerous."


    Xuanzhu said something to the white bone and murmured for a long time, "you can let your spirit pet go."


    Small color roared in the soul sea, "I''m not a soul pet!"


    Dongfang Minghui is not sure. After confirming it again and again, she lets the small color relax.


    The skeleton, which had just resisted, has now become a motionless skeleton, moving along with xuanzhu''s instructions, and they led it back all the way.


    After going back, Dongfang Minghui reported xuanzhu to Qian Wanyu, "seven elder sister, xuanzhu she --"


    seeing her hesitation and worry, Qian Wanyu could guess what the other party was trying to say. After a glance at the empty bones behind xuanzhu, she said, "it''s a good thing that she wants revenge now. I always think it''s wrong for her to follow Lamar Rajin It doesn''t seem so. ""I don''t think the priest Larkin treated her well." Dongfang Minghui thinks that xuanzhu has changed too much, and the innocent princess in her impression is totally two sides, because this change makes her always on guard, she is afraid of xuanzhu''s defection.


    That''s absolutely fatal for seven sisters.


    "You can''t just look at the surface." With the help of Rajin, I''m afraid he really treated xuanzhu with this unique skill of refining the dead.


    "Maybe."


    "Take Caiqing to Yuntian pavilion or the mercenary regiment. Maybe you can help xuanzhu get the magic plant she needs as soon as possible."


    "Well."


    Before Dongfang Minghui left, she looked at Qian Wanyu strangely and looked at her face inexplicably.


    Thousand Wan jade smile a face ambiguous, low voice way, "look again, don''t go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dongfang Minghui was scared away by seven elder sister''s shameless state. She went out a long way to think, well, seven elder sister seems to have grown a lot higher, "I forgot to ask how Xiaobai Tuan was! That''s true. "


    Small color gave her a meal, "or go get some magic plants, you don''t give me to eat ghost noodles fruit, you should always let me find a few magic plants to improve my cultivation."


    Dongfang Minghui said: We''re going to kill each other again.


    ***


    with Caiqing, she went to Yuntian pavilion to purchase some magic plants, and then went to the mercenary group in person. The mercenary League union was a little quiet, much quieter than the previous time they came. The only constant thing was that as soon as she entered the door, the smell mixed with many flavors came to her face, and she even smelled a smell of sweat.


    On the bulletin board of the mercenary League Union, the tasks they have published for several months are still hanging on them. So far, no other task has surpassed them.


    "Are the two girls here to post the task or --"


    "post the task."


    The difficulty coefficient of the task released by Dongfang Minghui is also quite high. The mercenary group needs to go through the dark forest to reach the magic sea area to find the magic plants she said. Magic plants grow on the boundary of death. If you want to pick magic plants, you need to deal with death.


    Although the mercenary regiment''s people roam the death boundary, it does not mean that they are not afraid of death.


    Therefore, when Dongfang Minghui hears Xiaose murmuring about the enchanted sea, she feels like a pill. Sure enough, after she has told the people on the special stage about her requirements, she hears a burst of air pumping and a brief silence in the military labor union hall.


    "Can''t you?"


    "We need to evaluate the difficulty coefficient of the task. If the difficulty coefficient is very high, I''m afraid the reward will have to be doubled many times."


    Dongfang Minghui thought of the seven elder sister''s indifferent attitude before, and at the same time, he also made a bold comment


    If you can help xuanzhu refine a king level undead, at least in the face of the dead spirit Master still have a level of assurance, life lost, no matter how many of these spirit stones are useless. She lingered for a moment in the mercenary Union.


    Soon, the man posted the evaluation difficulty coefficient.


    Dongfang Minghui did not surprise to see the two S. when the reward was raised to the same amount as before, well, she added an additional number to it. After she finished writing it herself, she also felt very funny.


    "No, it''s a double s mission again."


    "The last time they went to do the task with great enthusiasm, only nine teams went there. At present, four teams have come back, and it is said that one team back has no idea what''s crazy. They bite people and go crazy."


    "Forget it."


    Dongfang Minghui listens to the gossip, and then goes out slowly. Caiqing sees that she is very worried. She is still worried about the matter of moozhi. "Nine girls, don''t worry. As long as the reward is high, someone will finish the task."


    There is a famous saying in the world that money can make the devil move the mill.


    Dongfang Minghui sighed. She thought it would not be easy to do the task of tears of the Spanish people before. After all, the internal structure of the Spanish people is being reorganized. It is not obvious that human beings will show mercy. She didn''t expect to be stopped by this group of mercenaries.


    Nine teams have gone and four teams have come back. The loss and casualties are too high. The remaining five teams would be better if they were alive. Ruodu -


    seeing that five months is coming, and the tears of the Spanish people have not yet fallen, Dongfang Minghui can not help but start to worry.


    "I hope so."


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie --"


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly heard such a shady voice, and her hair suddenly stood up. She was wary of a dream Ruoyu. How could she forget that there was another abnormal Mo Lu? She grabbed Caiqing and ran forward.


    "Nine girls."


    "Let''s go."


    Caiqing shook off Dongfang Minghui''s hand and said, "nine girls go first."


    Mo Lu stood not far from the front, looking at them with Yin measurement, "run."


    Dongfang Minghui can''t bet whether this Mo abnormal will kill Caiqing. Moreover, she can escape once. If she doesn''t succeed next time, she won''t go out. Thinking of this, she simply won''t leave. "Mr. Mo, why bother me as a junior?""The blood sacrifice array promised by the little girl hasn''t been fulfilled yet. I can only take you to sacrifice my array with blood."


    "It''s really abnormal." Oriental Minghui said in the soul sea, "Ding Ding and Xiao Guang are not around me. There is no way to ask for help."


    "I''m afraid Mr. Mo has misunderstood him. Seven elder sister has been busy with Mo Ye''s business recently. How can it be called not cashing in? What''s more, the deadline agreed with Mr. Mo hasn''t arrived yet, and Mr. Mo should be patient and so on." Dongfang Minghui said with a smile and made a gesture of "go fast" to Caiqing behind her.


    "She was caught." Small color helpless in the soul of the sea notice, "now there are two ways for you to choose, one is to run immediately, regardless of the other. The second is - "


    " Er - "


    Dongfang Minghui turned around and saw a very familiar person. His heart suddenly cooled. Liang Zhi, who was wearing Mo Ce''s face, was holding a sword around Caiqing''s neck with a smile, and said to her," long time no see. "


    They really haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    Dongfang Minghui thought that he would never see this man again in his life. As a result, the haunted man appeared here again. Her mouth twitched. "Let her go and I''ll go with you."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Lu a moment of Jie Jie Jie''s smile, a while and ho ho, that kind of smile seems to come from the ground, listen to the people''s hair chilling.


    Dongfang Minghui took a look at Mo Lu, then looked at Wen Renliang Zhi, and wondered how these two people would collude with each other. She walked in the middle and tried to escape. She was expected to be caught. "Mr. Mo, Meng Ruoyu has died and can''t die any more. Where do you want to take me?"


    "Blood sacrifice."


    "Dream!"


    Do not need her to try again, Mo Lu and Wen Renliang Zhi said the results have confirmed that their relationship is very unreliable.


    Mo Lu hears retort voice, very displeased turn to look at Wen Renliang Zhi.


    Dongfang Minghui looks forward to the fight between the two so that she can have a chance to escape.


    As a result, Mo Luhu smiles, and then reaches out his hand like lightning and puts his fingers on her shoulder.


    At the same time, Liang Zhi''s hand also attacked Oriental Minghui.


    Dongfang Minghui felt that the whole man was in the air for a while, and then he came back to God. She has been taken out of the scope of five meters by Mo Lu, standing on a roof, looking down at Wen Renliang Zhi, "boy, dare to play tricks with me."


    Wen Ren Liang Zhi failed to make a hit and was not angry. He said, "nine girls, do you still remember the Oriental family?"


    Dongfang Minghui is discussing with his friends in the soul sea whether it is safer to fall into the hands of moru, the pervert, or the dead spirit Master Wen Renliang Zhi. The answer is -


    "what!"


    Mo Lu quietly tut sound, without saying a word will Oriental Minghui to capture, and finally they stop in the dream capital city outskirts somewhere particularly gloomy place.


    Dongfang minghuixian smelled a stench, which she was not unfamiliar with. However, this place is in line with Mo''s abnormal aesthetic style. After all, the other party has always been more evil, "Mo ye, what is this place?"


    "Guess?"


    Don''t make fun of it. She suspects that Mo Lu''s words just now are not a joke. After a few steps, Dongfang Minghui found a section of corroded white bone, and another section of the white bone had been gnawed. Further forward, he saw a large number of corpses, piled up like a mountain.


    Fortunately, she was also a person who had experienced great storms and waves. Seeing these things still did not change her face, she felt that the smell was a little intolerable.


    "Don''t get close." Small color reminds a way, "this should be the dream capital before those who contaminated with the gas of death."


    "No Dongfang Minghui always thought that the corpses had been disposed of, but they were thrown away in the wild at will. This will make the spirit of death settle in the soil and destroy the land. At that time, let alone the grass, there will be no grass.


    Mo Lu is gloomy face, "why don''t you shout?"


    After a big turn in the brain circuit of Dongfang Minghu, he realized what the pervert wanted to do. He immediately pretended that he was afraid, and he screamed, "ah, how terrible ~"


    Mo Lu: "ah, how terrible ~"


    Xiaose and zhuxiancao almost took out in the soul sea.


    After Dongfang Minghui finished calling, he said solemnly, "Lord Mo, give me a proposal from the bottom of my heart. This place is not suitable for refining blood sacrifice array."


    The implication is not to sacrifice her in blood.


    Mo Lu directly stretched out his hand to carry those corpses, selected several from them and placed them in front of her, and chuckled a few times.


    Dongfang Minghui personally saw and recognized Mo''s abnormal means. At present, he said in the soul sea, "I''m blinded by my vision. This abnormal person must want to make an example to others and ask for mercy."


    Soon, it was dark before her eyes.


    Dongfang Minghui blinked, staring at the front without expression, listening to the guidance of small color, where to look, the eyeball is Piao to where.


    "Here comes the pervert, with something in his hand."


    "Well."She can even smell the smell of blood and putrefaction. Mo abnormal is abnormal. She specializes in doing things that other people can''t accept. In the past, she can''t even get a forensic doctor to do it. What''s more, she has a first-class method of dissection. "It''s too heavy. Can''t master Mo want to use it for roasting?"


    Eat?


    Mo Lu looked at the disgusting Bala''s things in his hand. He didn''t feel sick to others, but he was disgusted to himself. Then he lost the thing, "Tut, the courage of a little doll is good."


    Oriental Minghui shivered, also true also false way, "Mo ye, actually I am very afraid."


    With the help of Xiaose and zhuxiancao, she quickly gained the upper hand on the road of moru''s disgusting people. In any case, if something was wrong, she would shield her vision, otherwise her sense of smell would be OK. When the other party stops, she looks at the place selected by Mo Lu, and says strangely, "last time, master Mo said he owed Meng Ruoyu a favor, but he wants to kill you. Is that human relationship more important than life?"


    "Ah --"


    "why, Mr. Mo intends to take this matter into the coffin."


    "You are so curious, little doll." Mo Lu meaningful said, eyes narrowed up, and a bit fierce.


    "I can''t help being curious. After all, I''m one of the victims. Meng Ruoyu wants to arrest me. Although he''s dead, isn''t Meng Jia still there?" Dongfang Minghui thinks that it''s a little strange that the appearance of Liang Zhi is so coincidental.


    She said with her friends in the soul sea, "I suspect that dreamers can''t wait for my reply for a long time, so I''ll let the good will of Wen Ren come forward to threaten me and force me to make a decision."


    Small color Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa with vines to beat pig fairy grass, "not like it."


    Zhu Xiancao held different opinions, "don''t forget the brocade box sent by the dream prophet."


    Dongfang Minghui is even more worried when he thinks of the brocade box. The dream house can''t be clean, so the other party must have something to do with the group of dead spiritual masters. "Just now I heard people''s good aspiration remind me that Dongfang family has something in his hand?"


    Dongfang family has long been gone. Even if there is anything, the original cousin has given her the most important thing.


    She racked her brain to think of only one person in the end.


    "Second lady."


    "Ah, bah, my mother."


    When Mo Lu saw her startled, her expression was very vivid, and she suddenly changed her attention. "It''s OK to tell you. In those years, the ancestors of the dream family once recommended our Mo family in my great grandfather''s generation, and taught us a method of cultivation. Although there was some evil in the skill, the Mo family was at the end of their life. She always remembers the kindness of the dream family. Little girl, Meng Ruoyu is dead, But the debt I owe to dreamers will be paid back by you. "


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    "Why did you bring me here?" It''s better to send it directly to Mengjia, which is better than that she has been speculating here. It happens that she also has an account to settle with Mengjia.


    "I''m happy."


    Mo Lu has been playing cards out of order.


    However, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help but think about it. The dream family''s "prophet" was just a cover. I''m afraid it''s not a good way to point out Mo''s family. It''s no wonder that Mo''s family has changed into such an image that people are not human, ghosts are not ghosts, and they almost have no children.


    I am afraid only the dreamer''s prophet will know whether this is hatred or kindness.


    "Mr. Mo, why don''t we make a deal?"


    "Well?"


    ****


    dream house.


    When Dongfang Minghui stood outside the door of dream house for a long time, the door opened. A man dressed as a boy said respectfully, "Miss nine, you are welcome. It''s really a sin to welcome you. Please."


    "Play tricks." She murmured and strode into the dream house. "If I had known that, I should have done something with this golden finger."


    For example, we can build a rose tower which is more powerful than Qijie, collect the information of the whole seven color continent, and be a god operator without omission, so that we can worship it. Just imagination, she felt exciting.


    After hearing this, Xiaose couldn''t help laughing, "don''t dream."


    The boy is leading the way. Dongfang Minghui takes a serious look at the plants planted by the dreamers on both sides of the road. He finds that many spiritual plants are full of wisdom and are chatting with each other. However, they are not in a good mental state and are a little depressed. Their voice is soft and soft. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t notice their existence.


    "Little color."


    "Look at me."


    Small color vine without any sound from the East behind Minghui moved out, all of a sudden smoothly into the grass and trees.


    The little girl in front didn''t feel it at all. She took her to the room where the dream prophet used to receive guests. The cottage was surrounded by green vines, and there were flower beds and spiritual plants beside it. It was a very warm place with style.


    The surrounding grassland has become pitted, and some of them are even bald. It seems that they have encountered inhuman treatment.


    The whole feeling is completely destroyed.


    "Here you are, nine girls. The prophet is waiting for you in there."


    "Good."Push open that door, the vine on the roof is like living, the vine branches back and forth, as if to show something. Dongfang Minghui didn''t think so. When she came for the first time, these vines were all lying on the top of the room. Occasionally, a few green vines fell down, which was very natural.


    dream as in the past, the prophet is steaming hot tea awesome, pouring tea poured water, this series of movements are very skilled, is the body is not very strong, occasionally cough two times, it looks like a sick fish, and it seems like the kind of long illness does not heal.


    Dongfang Minghui is in a trance, and the prospect coincides with a few years ago, "the prophet is good at elegance."


    "Nine girls, sit down."


    "The body of the prophet seems to be weaker than that of previous years. Has the wisdom of the prophet, who has discovered many unknown secrets, ever calculated good or bad luck for himself?"


    The hand that dream prophet carries cup shakes next, calm smile way, "calculate, live but 30."


    Oriental Ming huilue sighed with regret, "I heard that all the prophets of a thousand families were punished by heaven for peeping into the heaven''s secrets. I don''t know whether this is true or not."


    On hearing the word "Tianbian", the dream prophet slapped the teacup on the table and said, "where did nine girls hear that?"


    "Don''t be angry with the prophet. I love gossip. Many of them come from gossip. But there is another one that is even more bizarre. I don''t know if the prophet has ever heard of it." Oriental Minghui looks at the dream prophet with a smile.


    The dream prophet frowned.


    However, Dongfang Minghui continued regardless, as if he didn''t see the pale face of the other party. "It is said that a long time ago, about a hundred years ago, there was a group of people who were good at communicating with plants, and their life span was the same with plants. Therefore, the name of this clan is called Wanshou clan. You can see that the name is not very good. They all say that it is easy to live on a cheap life. The people of this family are in vain and hope Life is the same as heaven and earth. However, the good time is not long. The patriarch of this clan got a treasure, which attracted the covet of a greedy clan. The man, together with a group of foreign enemies, mercilessly destroyed the whole clan. But heaven has an eye. In the end, the patriarch cursed the greedy traitor with his blood donation. "


    "Curse their descendants from generation to generation who will not live to be thirty years old."


    Dongfang Minghui finished in one breath. She picked up the tea and sniffed it. The smell of tea was very strong, but it was not her favorite. She picked it up and put it down gently. Then she looked at the dream prophet opposite with great interest.


    There was a short silence in the room. After half a sound, the dream prophet slowly said, "nine girls, this story is quite wonderful."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t know that he immediately admitted that, after all, not everyone could bear his own fault calmly. "What a coincidence. It seems that every generation of dreamers can''t live more than 30. Oh, no, I''m wrong."


    The dream prophet holds the cup tightly.


    "Meng Ruoyu seems to have broken the curse."


    "Nine girls."


    "Why, doesn''t the prophet want to live? After all, everyone has the right to choose his own life. What a painful life to be bound from birth, and some things have nothing to do with the prophet, but the prophet has to bear all these things. " Dongfang Minghui said with a smile, "Meng Ruoyu, he dares to abandon your dream family, put the responsibility of the dream family on you, and chose a completely different road. You see, he lived at least 30 years."


    Although the living people are not people, ghosts are not ghosts.


    The dream prophet suddenly burst into laughter. The laughter was fragile and crazy, and his plain eyes were suddenly infected with a trace of resentment, "it seems that you all know that I should call you nine girls or a young master of Wanshou clan?"


    Dongfang Minghui looked at him with both hands around his chest, "I have one thing very curious about."


    After the dream prophet laughed, he coughed desperately, as if to cough all his heart and lung.


    She even smelled a smell of blood. It seemed that the last prophet of the dreamer knew that he was dying.


    "Excuse me."


    "The dreamers bear the sins of the Wanshou people, and should have borne the wrath of the heaven. But you have miraculously established your foothold in the city of Mengdu, and you are so unrestrained and unrestrained. Therefore, I think, what methods have you used to transfer the sins of the dream family to other places."


    Another sin of the dream family is the dream prophet''s smile.


    "Recently, I was entangled by the mor family''s perversion. I heard from him that your dream family was still kind to the Mo family. They not only saved them, but also contributed generously. So I guess that the death of Mo''s family''s descendants, or even the death of their children and grandchildren, is actually caused by the transfer of sin by the dream family. "


    Mo Lu, who overheard outside, almost caught a piece of turf. Fortunately, he still had Bai Xuan''s son.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t want to be so suspicious. She always thought that it was strange that the Mo family owed Meng family a personal debt. It was strange that the dream family was like a high and cold kaolin flower. She never made friends with people except the royal family.


    Since you have a personal relationship with the Mo family, shouldn''t normal people have a good relationship with the Mo family?


    What''s the matter? These years, the dream family and the Mo family don''t contact each other. Even when they meet, they don''t even nod and greet each other. This is really strange.If Mo Lu had not said that the dream family had the gift of Gongfa, she would not have understood that if the Kung Fu was so good, how could she give it to others.


    "Now that you know, what do you want me to do?" The calm and calm face of the dream prophet has been put down, replaced by a ferocious face. He looks at the East with a twisted look and says, "just now nine girls asked me, did you ever want to give up everything about dream family? I can tell you the answer."


    Dongfang Minghui leaned back a little bit.


    "Once I thought about it, I would know that dreamers are the root of sin, but what does this have to do with me! I''m innocent. I''ve never done that. " The dream prophet roared, saying that the thin body still had to breathe hard, and his chest was up and down, "I don''t want to die, my life has just begun."


    From the initial joy to take over the dream family, to find the whole thing sad, the dream prophet has endured for many years. The closer he was to the number of thirty, his whole life was filled with a sense of stillness.


    Until the dream appears.


    The deserter, who should have inherited the dream family, appeared as the spirit Master of death. In addition to resentment, the dream prophet suddenly had a glimmer of hope.


    Some people broke the curse of the dream family, just as the dream family used the Mo family to escape the sin.


    He can continue to live.


    "Don''t get excited. Don''t get excited. Don''t get excited, or you may not be able to live for more than 30 years." Oriental Minghui comforted, while quickly picked up the brocade box, pushed it on the table, opened the way, "the prophet sent me this gift, I don''t understand very well."


    "Ha, it seems that the third lady of the thousand families did not tell you."


    "What?"


    Although she had known for a long time that seven elder sister had something to hide from herself, she could not help but feel a little cluttering when she saw the gloating appearance of the dream prophet.


    The dream prophet picked up the finger bone and put it in his hand. He was smiling, and the light of pleasure flashed in his eyes, "do you know whose finger bone this section belongs to?"


    Dongfang Minghui looked at the white bone, and then looked at his slightly happy eyes. He swallowed hard and thought of a person in his mind, but he thought it impossible. After all, the upper part of the dream if feather was destroyed by the seventh elder sister. There was no reason to leave such a white bone. If there was, seven elder sister would know, "it''s not a dream like feather."


    "Ah --"


    the author has something to say: I may go to the hospital for physical examination tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, and I will have a stomachache www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    The dream prophet hated Meng Ruoyu, and even more hated Mengjia. The source of this evil is that each generation of Mengjia has only one son, whose descendants have withered over the past 100 years, but they have miraculously survived to the prophet and have a firm foothold in the city of Mengdu.


    The dream prophet should pay the price when the dreamer reveals the truth. However, after Meng Ruoyu disappeared, he took over as a dreamer, only to find out that everything was different from what he had imagined. Over the years, he tried every means to find a way to prolong his life. The more he tried, the weaker he became. Even when he walked, he had to take a few steps to catch his breath, which was no different from that of a waste man. No, it was worse than a waste man.


    Unable to practice, this is already a young man''s biggest regret.


    Near 30, the feeling of being unable to do as one wishes is becoming more and more obvious.


    The dream prophet took out this part of the finger, but there was a strange smile on his face. The smile was amiable, as if he was facing some intimate lover rather than a finger bone of a person. "Do you know what this is?"


    Oriental Ming Hui vigilant looking at him, the body involuntarily slightly after Yang, "do not know."


    "It''s immortality."


    "What!"


    The dream prophet guessed that the other party didn''t believe him, so he simply said, "don''t be too surprised. I''m afraid qianwanyu has this thing on her. You should be happy for her."


    Happy?


    For the unknown, Dongfang Minghui is not happy at all. Even after she heard the dream prophet say it, she was still a bit frightened and uneasy. If it is really a good thing, how can seven elder sister conceal her not to say?


    "Immortality is not necessarily a good thing," she said mildly


    Life can be long, but we must not die forever, otherwise the world changes, people around them one by one leave them, that kind of lonely taste will certainly be able to torture people crazy.


    Dongfang Minghui has been worried that she will be one step ahead of the seventh elder sister. After all, she is too lazy to practice and concentrate on developing medicine. If the seventh elder sister broke through the spirit emperor one day, I''m afraid everything she saw and thought would be different from her. What should she do then?


    The dream prophet clenched the finger bone, and suddenly he said in a loud voice, "what do you know! You don''t know anything! "


    Oriental Minghui touched his nose, "if you don''t tell me, I don''t know."


    The dream prophet''s expression is a bit trance, more confused, like a person lost in the labyrinth, without any reason to give birth to a look of despair, "I am 30 years away, there are two months and nine days, I saw the dream Ruoyu died, even if it is immortal, immortal, he is still dead, died in front of me."


    "This piece of finger bone was given to you by Meng Ruoyu? Wouldn''t tell you it was his own finger bone


    "Yes." The dream prophet put the finger bone on the table and knocked it hard, just as if he was venting his anger. The teacups on the table were all thumping. He did not give up his heart to put the finger bone and the tea cup together and hit it together. His expression was excited and crazy, "see, as long as there is this thing, the finger bone can be immortal for thousands of years."


    Dongfang Minghui also tried before, and failed to eliminate the black substance in the finger bone with various medicaments or other methods. When she saw the crazy appearance of the dream prophet, she felt that the other party knew something more or less.


    "Since you have thought of a way to live forever, congratulations."


    "Ah --"


    the dream prophet suddenly stopped that crazy move, and suddenly raised his head, and approached Oriental Minghui step by step, "congratulations on me? Only the spirit Master of the dark Department is qualified. Therefore, Qian Wanyu is in bad luck. "


    Dongfang Minghui retreated step by step. Xiaose didn''t know where to come back from. Dragging the long vines, she said in the soul sea, "the dream prophet and Meng Ruoyu have seen each other recently. Only a few scattered plants have heard their conversation. I asked for a long time before I heard them. Meng Ruoyu said to him that he was going to die this time, but the purpose was to drag them Once you get into the water, it seems that you can''t get rid of those things. "


    Oriental Minghui:!! "


    "He will certainly frame you next."


    "Well, you should know that." As soon as the dream prophet saw the small colored vines, his insane look disappeared, and then he changed back to his former appearance, which was not slow. "Do you want to know what this thing is?"


    Dongfang Minghui really wants to know.


    "It''s OK to tell you. It''s called Wanyin silk, or life cocoon." The dream prophet looked obsessed, as if to stare at a flower. "This is the silk lead refined by at least ten thousand dead spirit masters. Once anyone gets infected, it will become the puppet of that person. As long as the person does not die, the person infected with the silk will not die. In other words, Qian Wanyu will not die. "


    Dongfang Minghui''s whole body is chilly, and what is immortal is clearly controlled. She trembles and says, "that man Who is it? "


    The dream prophet''s face was joyful, "the reason why dream Ruoyu can obtain eternal life is thanks to the attention given by that person. I think nine girls must know who that man is. "Dongfang Minghui quickly flashed a smile in her mind. She had a cold war. She couldn''t imagine what she would encounter when she was under control. She was full of anxiety, but she had to calm herself down. She believes that all things are mutually reinforcing, and wanyinsi can certainly be solved, but she needs her patience and --


    "I''m afraid it''s not just for wanyinsi that you let me come by all means


    "Nine girls are so smart." The dream prophet put the finger bone on the table, and sat back again, slowly pouring tea, "nine girls asked me if I wanted to live. Now I answer you, yes, I think all the time. Now there is a chance for me, but I need nine girls to complete it. "


    "What."


    "The heart of the spirit."


    Dongfang Minghui wriggled for a moment, but he couldn''t speak for half a sound.


    The dream prophet chuckled mildly, "a hundred years ago, my ancestors betrayed the longevity clan because of the spirit''s heart, and was cursed by the longevity clan. After searching for many years of ancient books, the only way I can find out is the spirit''s heart, and the one who can untie the bell must tie the bell."


    "I don''t have one."


    "Nine girls don''t have to worry about answering me. You think about it. I have the answers that nine girls want. We can exchange with each other. How about?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Jiu, where have you been? You scared your mother to death."


    "Nine girls."


    Dongfang Minghui went out of the dream house in a daze. She didn''t know where to go. She went back to the thousand house. She was surrounded by Qian Yiling and others. Everyone was full of gossip, but she couldn''t hear a word, "seven elder sister, I''m going to find seven elder sister."


    "Xiao Jiu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Niang, I want to see seven elder sister."


    What kind of ghost is wanyinsi and what is life cocoon. But what is involved with that person is mostly not a good thing.


    Caiqing took her to qianjiahoushan in person. On the way, Caiqing asked, "but what did Mr. Mo do to nine girls?"


    Molu?


    Oriental Minghui gently shook his head, Mo Lu this person, I''m afraid he is too busy. The pervert will mostly check what she and the dream prophet said. If he really finds out something, it will be enough for him to make trouble for himself, "Lord Mo will probably be very busy recently."


    Busy trying to prove or kill.


    "If he killed the dream prophet, would the life cocoon of the seven sisters not be solved?"


    "If you have the heart of an elf." Small color can''t bear to attack the little partner, "who took away the spirit''s heart? Your mother didn''t leave you a white silk. Did you ever find anything?"


    White silk was burned by her.


    Oriental Minghui frowned tightly until she saw Qian Wanyu, then she showed a little smile, "seven elder sister."


    Qian Wanyu looked at her and Caiqing suspiciously. "Nine younger sister is so eager to come back here, but does magic plant have a result?"


    "Well?"


    She reflected later that before she went to dream house, didn''t she just collect magic plants for xuanzhu and probe into the tears of the Spanish people? She tried to squeeze out a smile. "I have already announced the mission in the mercenary regiment, and also mentioned it with the steward of Yuntian Pavilion. However, as soon as there are magic plants on the list, they will be sent to thousands of families. I believe there will be results soon."


    Caiqing is on the side and stops talking.


    "Qian Wanyu, come here for a moment."


    "Good."


    Caiqing had been a long way since Qian Wanyu went out and said, "why don''t you tell me about the abduction of nine girls with the third miss?"


    Dongfang Minghui took a look at Xuan Zhu, who was close to seven elder sister, and then looked at the group of dark spiritual masters around them. "Seven elder sister is so busy, how can I be willing to worry about her again? What''s more, I''m not coming back safely?"


    Caiqing wanted to say more, so she sent her away.


    Dongfang Minghui sits aside, staring at the group of dark spirit masters and the death Corps refined by xuanzhu. Everyone seems to be fighting hard. She is holding her chin and watching.


    "Would you like to accompany me to collect the dead?"


    "Good."


    She followed after xuanzhu, followed for most of the day, suddenly said, "xuanzhu, have you ever heard of wansi Yin this thing?"


    Xuanzhu Leng next, then quickly turned his head, the pair of eyes straight at her.


    When Dongfang Minghui looked at her reaction, she felt that she was asking the right person. Before that, the priest Larkin was a dead spirit Master. She guessed that xuanzhu could collect the dead, and most of them had heard of it. "Xuanzhu, can wansi lead have a solution?"


    "Who is it?" Xuanzhu stares at her eyes and asks step by step, "who is it?"


    "What is who?" Dongfang Minghui was so staring at her that she felt guilty. She stepped back several steps. Somehow, she felt that this kind of xuanzhu gave people a special sense of pressure, "xuanzhu, what are you talking about?"


    Xuanzhu cold face, frown, look a bit bad, her eyes back and forth for a moment, "it can''t be a thousand Wan jade."Oriental Minghui:!! "


    "Your expression tells me that it''s really Qian Wanyu''s accident, isn''t it?"


    "No --"


    under the gaze of xuanzhu''s dark eyes, Dongfang Minghui''s lies are a little bit impossible to make up. She said dejectedly, "the seventh elder sister was cheated by the other party when she killed Meng Ruoyu before, and she accidentally contaminated it. The dream prophet told me that it was called wansiling, also called life cocoon."


    Xuanzhu glared and nodded for a long time. They simply picked a small hill and sat down. There were several white bones behind them, like guards.


    "Is it hard to understand?" Dongfang Minghui felt a little flustered when she saw xuanzhu''s silence,


    "No Xuanzhu unexpected answer, and turned to look at her, "is no solution."


    "No way."


    "I heard the master mention it once. It is stubborn and difficult to entangle. Once it is infected, it will not be controlled by myself. As time goes by, it will become more and more unlike myself and be manipulated like a puppet."


    Hearing this, Dongfang Minghui felt more and more nervous. She shook her head repeatedly, "no, the dream prophet said that as long as I gave up the spirit''s heart, he would tell me the solution, but -"


    "spirit heart?" Xuanzhu seems to be the first time to hear this thing, and then he laughed, "then he must be uneasy and kind."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t know that the dream prophet was anxious and kind-hearted. However, when she had no way, she would rather take this kind of uneasy kindness as the last straw to rescue her. She was willing to give it a try, whether it was fake or not.


    "Xuanzhu, is there really no way?"


    Xuanzhu''s eyes flashed a little hesitation, but soon still shook his head, "no way, this matter you''d better tell Qian Wanyu, otherwise it will be very troublesome."


    Dongfang Minghui is extremely hesitant. Obviously, she doesn''t agree with what the other party said. She thinks that this matter must not be known by seven elder sisters.


    Seeing her appearance, xuanzhu knew what the other side was thinking. She explained patiently, "the so-called life cocoons are like insects and poisonous insects. They are placed in the body. He nourishes the cocoons with blood and makes himself strong with cocoons. These life cocoons are like the ghosts behind me. According to what you said just now, qianwanyu has become one of the cocoons of life. That person will absorb spiritual power from your seventh sister to make himself strong. Do you understand? "


    "Puppet, is that so?"


    "Almost. It''s more vicious than making puppets."


    Oriental Ming Huiruo thought of looking at those obedient undead corps, "what are the early signs?"


    Xuanzhu thought for a moment, "I''m going to be less and less like myself. I occasionally do some actions that ordinary people can''t understand. After doing this, I don''t even know I don''t know exactly what it is


    "Xuanzhu, last time the conscious spirit of the dead will take the initiative to resist you. In this way, anything is not absolute. Maybe seven elder sister can get rid of the cocoon of life." Dongfang Minghui suddenly brightened up, "so there must be a way."


    Xuanzhu was stunned and thought it was very reasonable. She said in silence, "so, you should discuss this matter with Qian Wanyu. She is different from ordinary people. She is a spirit of five elements, and it is easy to attract other people''s covet."


    "Yes."


    Having figured out this layer, Dongfang Minghui flies quickly.


    Xuanzhu looked at the figure and sighed, "it''s terrible."


    ***


    having said that, Dongfang Minghui ran to Qian Wanyu, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    Qian Wanyu is releasing the secret spirit power to fight with that group of people. After solving the group of people with one on five, she sees a man squatting in a place with a frown and pauses everything. "You practice with this group of undead Corps first."


    "Yes."


    "Nine younger sister, do you have something on your mind?"


    Oriental Minghui blinked and stood up. "Seven elder sister, do you know what is attached to your bones? I asked xuanzhu to know that it was a kind of magic to control the puppet. It was called life cocoon, or wansi Yin. "


    "Life cocoon?" Qian Wanyu murmured, "it sounds like a cheap life."


    "Seven elder sister, can you stop laughing? It''s like a insect bug. It will gradually control you and absorb spiritual power or vitality from your body. It''s very likely." Dongfang Minghui explained excitedly.


    Qian Wan took the other side''s waist and took it in her arms. "Nine younger sister, relax, relax. Things are not as bad as you think. At least, I have absorbed half of the life cocoon in Ruoyu''s body. Even if it is really like controlling a puppet, you can think of uncle. He has been controlled by voice control and live dead virus for more than ten years. Then


    "And then..." Oriental Minghui''s thinking was qianwanyu area, with a slant to no side, "yes, uncle has nothing."


    Thousand Wan Jade mouth corner slightly a hook, "so don''t worry too much, there will be a way to restrain."


    Dongfang Minghui nodded again and again. She also felt that she must have a way to restrain herself. All things are mutually reinforcing. She just doesn''t know how to crack the cocoon. "Seven elder sister, if you have any discomfort, you must tell me.""Don''t worry. It''s OK."


    "I will find a way."


    "Nine younger sister, I believe you can find a solution."


    Dongfang Minghui ran as quickly as she came. She wanted to go back to study the cocoon of life. Fortunately, she took back the phalanx from the dream prophet''s hand before, otherwise she could not even do the experiment.


    Qian Wanyu looked at her and ran away. The smile on her face was just a little restrained.


    "You two are really in love." "Green ink in the soul sea of ridicule way," such a serious matter, you actually understatement will you nine younger sister to send, also on her this big fool believe you said. "


    "Green ink, don''t say that."


    "Meng Ruoyu is a pervert. You should die before you die. I think there should be half a white bone. I think it''s better to beat his bones to ashes."


    "To frustrate the bones and raise the ashes? That''s a good idea, but I think it''s very hard to break that bone. " Qian Wanyu hesitated for a while. "If I''m really controlled one day and I''m going to do something strange, you have to find a way to trap me with the array."


    Green ink in the soul of the sea of cold hum two, "trapped you? You''re kidding me


    He didn''t want to admit that the other side''s array law was even better than him. It was extremely difficult to trap Qian Wanyu. Qingmo felt that the prospect was more and more worrying. "You have to find a way."


    "Yes."


    On the same day, when xuanzhu came back with a group of white bone shelves, Qian Wanyu directly handed the burden of training the dark spirit masters to xuanzhu''s hand. "Don''t tell me the details of the king level army you refined from now on. Even if I ask, don''t tell me. Give them all the training


    Xuanzhu looked at her, "it''s useless for you to avoid it like this. If that person wants to know, he will know it through various channels."


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    "What if you have tried and still can''t do it?"


    "Then find another way."


    Xuanzhu took a deep look at qianwanyu and said, "well, I believe it''s hard for you."


    Qian Wanyu patted her on the shoulder, "I''ll lend you a good word."


    ¡­¡­


    Just as situ Hao and Bai Rou experienced in Qianjia Houshan, Dongfang Minghui was busy finding out the solution of wanyinsi. Qian Wanyu also left the mountain and returned to Qianjia to teach the children personally. Qian Yiling was worried about the pair of Spanish people''s tears.


    Thousands of guests have come.


    "Miss nine, someone outside said it was your old friend. He took a group of people and blocked the door of thousands of houses."


    "Old friends?" Dongfang minghuisi wants to go. In addition to Li Yunan, the elder martial brother, who doesn''t know where to run for training, she seems to have no old friends. She puts the white bone which is still unchanged in her hands into the brocade box, and says with a little uneasiness, "you go to inform seven elder sister, and say that I will meet some old friends for a while."


    "Yes."


    "You people are so unreasonable and reasonable. As I have said, I have had a life-long friendship with your three young ladies and even Dongfang Minghui. What''s more, where are your thousand family''s hospitality? Haven''t you seen me coming from afar with all the dust and dust?"


    "Please welcome me in --"


    "hello."


    Dongfang Minghui heard the voice of Luoli bar all the way. The more she heard it, the more familiar she was. She had to pretend to be a man and adjust the tone slightly. She couldn''t hear it for a while. She poked out her head and saw that Wei Junlan was Babala talking to the two poor guards. She had a lot of plans to nag these two people to death ¡£


    "Hey."


    Wei Junlan rashly interrupted others, followed the sound to find Dongfang minghuizheng stealthily hiding behind the door, "fellow townsman, come out quickly, and tell them whether we are old acquaintances, whether we have a life friendship."


    Dongfang Minghui has always missed this guy, and occasionally worries about whether the other party''s life is good in the Spanish people and whether there is any danger. As a result, when she meets, the warmth is immediately disillusioned, and there is no residue left. Moreover, with the nagging appearance of weijunlan, her head is much bigger.


    "Yes, yes, this is my old friend with my seventh sister."


    "Look, it''s not like that."


    Wei Junlan was on the shoulder of Dongfang Minghui. The two brothers stepped into the gate of thousands of families and walked a long way before dragging people to one side and asked in a low voice, "I haven''t come back for a period of time. What''s the matter with the dream capital? I''ve been interrogated when I entered the gate of the city just now. I was almost exposed."


    Dongfang Minghui looked back at the people brought by azure blue, and found that the leader behind her was a little mute. She laughed, and the little mute nodded to her. She was almost taken away by those attractive eyes. She quickly shook her head and said, "you brought a group of shark people to the dream capital, don''t you want to live? If it''s found out, it''s very troublesome. "


    "So there is no danger. You have to take us in, or there''s no place for this large group of people to go. " Wei Junlan''s righteous words and ways."It''s a good day."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t want to take in, but there were many and miscellaneous people in the thousand families. Situ Hongying, an old master, brought more than 40 people to Mengdu city. Although most of them were sent to stay in the inn, there were still a few people who would visit Qianjia from time to time. In addition, people from the Lingshi union came to see the master''s name from time to time, so the thousand families are really full of people ¡£


    "Dongfang Minghui, it''s not kind of you to do this."


    "Stop it."


    Dongfang Minghui was afraid that he would beat up weijunlan violently if he listened to it again. "I said wrong, fellow townsman. I''m really looking forward to your coming. You don''t know. I also think about it day and night. I''m looking forward to you coming early --"


    "hmm?"


    When Qian Wanyu and Caiqing came late, they just heard Dongfang Minghui''s special dogleg words. Qian Wanyu hummed, "thinking day and night?"


    Dongfang Minghui was choked by her saliva. She shook her head and waved her hand.


    Qian Wanyu quickly stepped forward and patted the other side''s back, "don''t worry, speak slowly."


    Blue in the side to see the good play, "Tut, you two really enough, a day does not show love can not ah."


    "Cough, seven elder sister, I mean, the blue is coming, we can put the marriage on the agenda."


    "What?" One side of the blue blue completely silly eyes, "marriage?"


    "Caiqing, find them a more remote courtyard and arrange it." Qian Wanyu indicated.


    Wei Junlan waved her hand indifferently. "Follow this elder sister Caiqing, and I''ll go to see you after you''ve dealt with it."


    The little mute takes the mackerel and goes with Caiqing.


    Qian Wanyu chuckled, "Wei Shao Lord is really lucky."


    Wei Junlan was stunned, pointing to two people, "you really want to get married! No, it''s marriage


    "Is there a fake?"


    "It''s just that you can''t joke about such a big marriage." Oriental Ming Hui should be with, see the appearance of blue stay, psychological instant more comfortable, "so, blue, I have a thing to help you?"


    "Bridesmaid?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three people went to the main hall to talk. Dongfang Minghui briefly told the situation of Lord lance, and then said bitterly, "blue blue, please, just cry. Two tears are enough."


    Wei Junlan, who was begged to cry just after she came to the door:.... "


    Dongfang Minghui saw her face to see the ghost expression, can''t help but want to smile, "even if you don''t come today, I''ll make a deal with seven elder sister. I''ll go to the shark clan again tomorrow and take the Pearl to hand."


    Wei Junlan looked at their serious appearance and couldn''t help stroking her forehead, "it''s ok if others don''t know. Don''t you know that I''m not a real Royal member of the Spanish family. I''m a fake, no matter what."


    Oriental Ming Hui a Leng, looked at the side of the thousand Wan jade.


    Wei Junlan said, "why do so many people go to the sea? It turns out that you have issued a mission in the mercenary regiment. Do you know how much trouble it has caused us? That group of people can go directly to the sea to catch the people of the Spanish people, just for the tears of the royal family of the Spanish people you want. " Blue blue did not know what to say about them.


    "Ah Dongfang Minghui obviously did not expect this kind of situation, "are you ok?"


    Wei Junlan hummed twice, "don''t worry, they can only hide in a small part of the sea at most, and because there are a group of living and dead shark people outside the sea area, the harm is reduced to the minimum part."


    "That''s good."


    "What''s good? I''m here for the living and dead sharks. Do you remember that when we were in the Spanish people, those living and dead still attacked us secretly. After you left, they became more and more rampant and wanted to divide the chassis."


    "Great..." Oriental Minghui can''t help but say, "this is a group of conscious living and dead shark people, right?"


    "It should be that I didn''t really fight with them. Didn''t you say that it would be very troublesome to be scratched? I even asked the people of the Spanish people to avoid some of them. But because they often move in the sea area, I don''t know whether it is because the water in the sea is poisoned by them or whether they deliberately poison the sea water. Nowadays, many people of the shark family appear This is what I''m here for because of the strange symptoms. "


    "In fact, there are ways to solve the poison of living and dead shark people. However, you have such a wide area of sea area. If you are randomly poisoned in the future, would you not be very passive?"


    "Don''t worry." Wei Junlan obviously had expected this situation for a long time. "There are still some ancient witches in the group of Spanish people. I also asked the elder to hire two pure pharmacists to come to our family. I''m sure I will pay attention to the common venom. But at present, you are the only one who can solve this kind of poison?"


    Dongfang minghuipo turned her eyes helplessly. It was because her blood and uncle''s blood were effective. In fact, this kind of venom is really difficult to make. It needs materials to revive the dead."There''s no problem with the antidote. The key is that you, fellow townsman, should also take some sincere gifts as my wedding gift." Dongfang Minghui had prepared the potion for a long time. When the five mercenary regiments exchanged news for potions, she guessed that Wei Junlan might be in trouble, but she really guessed it.


    Wei Jun blue Fu forehead, "can you come and go back in time?"


    One side of Qian Wanyu looked at them, "when you did not appear, the Spanish family was about to fall apart. I''m afraid the royal family will no longer exist. Since you have taken over the family, no matter whether it''s orthodox or not, I''m afraid those people''s hearts are the same as the mirror. You''d better cry once."


    Oriental Minghui nodded, "cry for a while, but you won''t lose a piece of meat. Maybe the tears you cry out can really condense into shark beads, so you don''t need to look for royal family in the Spanish clan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Blue blue was scared away by the two people, and ran back to the courtyard arranged by the shark family.


    The little mute is squatting on the stone steps, holding a small head melon seeds, blinking at the blue, show eyebrows slightly wrinkled, as if wondering why she is so panting.


    When azure blue took over the Spanish people, she was also thanks to the help of the little mute. Her eyes could bewitch people''s hearts. After watching for a long time, they would indulge in fantasy. Some people would take the initiative to find out the secret, others would take the initiative to put the weakness in front of her As time went by, Wei Junlan took the little mute with her and treated him well. She found that after combining the two branches, she felt that her idea was right.


    "Well, little mute, do you know the royal family of the shark?"


    The little mute cocked his head, thought for a moment, and then nodded his head.


    When Wei Junlan looked at it, she got excited immediately, "Dongfang Minghui said that she exchanged the tears shed by the royal family of the Spanish people for those antidotes. You know, she is a wizard and has a way to save our people."


    Wei Jun Lan originally wanted to try it out, but as soon as she finished, the little mute in the opposite side immediately turned red in his eyes. The look of the wronged man was just like being bullied. He was accusing something inhuman.


    "Well, don''t cry."


    Small dumb eyes brewing enough tears, clattered began to drop.


    Blue blue had the honor to see the scene of the tears of the shark in his life. When he was at a loss, he found that after several tears in the other''s eyes turned around, the drops of tears quickly merged into a very bright color bead. The blue bead, until the two shark beads were condensed, the small mute wiped his eyes, and soon it was like nothing Like people, he put the two shark beads in the hands of azure blue and made a comparison.


    Blue blue:!! "


    Dongfang minghuizheng and qianwanyu ponder over how to stimulate the lacrimal glands in Wei Junlan''s eyes, but the party in the room has gone back and forth, looking like a deeply hit.


    "Well, what are you doing like this?"


    Is anyone dead? Or is it that weijunlan accidentally meets xuanzhu? And recognize each other?


    Dongfang Minghui made up a lot of small fragments from each other''s expression. Just when he was about to comfort each other, the thief began to laugh and conjured out a round bead like a trick.


    "Fellow townsman, come and see what this is."


    "Shark Pearl!"


    Blue blue is not willing to say, "how do you guess it."


    Dongfang Minghui gave her a white eye, "the blue bead that was held before toothless is a little smaller than this one, but where do you come from? Can''t it be that we went back and cried secretly? "


    The corner of her mouth twitched for a moment, and put the other one in the other''s hands, "well, don''t say I''m not righteous enough. This bead is for you. When will you take time to see a doctor for my people?"


    "Good, but I have to tell if this is a shark pearl of the royal family." Dongfang Minghui called Xiaose and zhuxiancao to help her identify, "say, you should not have brought a shark royal family to come?"


    Blue blue this person certainly won''t cry, is at the beginning was maltreated like that, has not shed a drop of tears, let alone panic now.


    Qian Wanyu picked up a shark pearl and looked at it in the sun. "It should be true."


    "How do you know?"


    "In general, the color of the Spanish pearl of the royal family is more pure than that of the ordinary one. Their people do not advocate the blue tail of blue. The blue represents the symbol of power, and the beads are the same, and you can see here." Qianwanyu placed the beads in the sight of Oriental Minghui.


    Dongfang Minghui accidentally found that under the refraction of the sun, the blue shark beads in the golden halo seemed to reflect the appearance of a small fish tail. There was a halo around the small fish tail, which was golden, very beautiful, "so beautiful."


    "Is this true or false?"


    Blue in the side to see that called a envy envy, "show love all day long, do not consider my single Wang psychological capacity."Dongfang Minghui listened to her delicious words, and when she was happy, she couldn''t help saying, "come on, I''ll tell you a piece of good news for your being so absent-minded."


    "What?"


    "Xuanzhu, xuanzhu is in thousands of homes."


    "What!"


    Wei Jun Lan Ben stood up straight with some loose postures. A trace of excitement flashed in his eyes. His hands tightly grasped Dongfang Minghui''s shoulder, and his voice trembled a little, "you say xuanzhu is in a thousand homes."


    Dongfang Minghui nodded, "yes, she is in qianjiahoushan. Do you want me to let Caiqing take you? Or you -- hello. "


    Before she finished her words, she saw a shadow flash by, which also had the shadow of blue. "It''s over, I didn''t have time to tell her the appearance of xuanzhu. I shouldn''t be scared."


    Qian Wanyu took the man into his arms from one side. "Be at ease. If Wei Junlan is really scared, it means that her feelings are not deep enough. Moreover, she has been to qianjiahoushan and can find a place. Let them solve it by themselves."


    "Yes." Dongfang Minghui murmured, and then noticed the temperature of the two shark beads in her hand. She immediately stood up and said, "sister seven, when Lord Lance''s eyes can see, should we hold a wedding ceremony?"


    Thousand Wan jade see each other''s happy appearance, can''t help but get some infection, finger in the other side''s lip corner, "it seems that nine younger sister some can''t wait."


    "Cough."


    She has been thinking about this for a long time, but unfortunately, she has no time to think about it because of all kinds of things. Now she sleeps and some people send pillows, and everything is available. Then she and seven elder sister''s marriage should be finished quickly. "Seven elder sister, the shark''s pearl is in place. Go and talk to your mother, so that she won''t miss her all the time, and it''s time to make her happy. ¡±


    "no problem."


    "Then I''ll go and prepare and try to let father lance see it earlier." Dongfang Minghui finished and went to the courtyard in high spirits and took out all the spiritual plants that had been prepared before.


    The author has something to say: it''s finally updated_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    It''s been a year. Today is the first day of the second year_ ¡ú


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    In a series of encounters, the original silent dream capital was boiling again because of a universal celebration - the third lady of a thousand families is going to marry a daughter-in-law.


    Yes, it''s "marrying" a daughter-in-law.


    Qian Wanyu is one of the three characters in the dream capital city. Once the news came out, it made the people of Chuling Shigong Association scared. Especially, a group of people who had opposed to joining hands with Qian Wanyu were afraid that the other party would make the dream capital chaos by marrying a daughter-in-law. So they all gathered together to discuss whether they should go to Qianjia to find out the truth, Or arrange spies to watch every move of Qianjia.


    In the courtyard of qianyiling, several people gathered together.


    "What, third lady, I think you need to find your grandmother to re recognize it." As a result of single Chess, Qian Wanyu''s three young ladies became four young ladies.


    Although qianzihang had done something sorry to Qianjia, the old lady locked him in the remote courtyard of Qianjia, and didn''t say how to deal with it for a while. Qianyiling and qianziyan didn''t know what to do, and nothing happened, as if those injuries had never happened 20 years ago.


    Qian Wanyu doesn''t care. She doesn''t care about the third miss, the fourth miss or the fifth miss. She cares more about the marriage with nine younger sister. "Mother, it''s only a month''s time, can you come?"


    Dongfang Minghui, who is using spiritual power to nourish that pair of mackerel pearls, has two purposes. Her ears are erect. Xiaoxingan jumps uncontrollably. Because of these two shark beads presented by Wei Junlan, she should be put on the agenda for getting married.


    There is still a month to go. I still feel very excited.


    At the same time, she was worried about whether the other party had chased xuanzhu. Since that day, she knew that xuanzhu was in qianjiahoushan. After weijunlan had gone, she had not seen any human figure. If it had not been reported by the people guarding the mountain, she would have lost her way in the back mountain


    My mind is like a wild horse flying. I can''t get it back.


    "Nine sisters."


    "Ah."


    Qian Wanyu saw that the other party was absent-minded. She should have taken too much trouble to take care of Lance''s father recently. "Is Dad''s eyes getting better soon?"


    Lance could feel a breath of vitality flowing in his eyes. The pain of digging his eyes seemed to affect his nerves, but under the soothing of the wood magic power, he gradually dissipated, which was very comfortable. In recent days, even the swelling of his eyes disappeared.


    Dongfang Minghui stopped and checked, "father lance, do you still feel uncomfortable?"


    Lance smiles and shakes his head. His fluffy hair is pulled up, and there is a white ribbon in his eyes. His complexion is good. He doesn''t look as old as before. He is still a little young


    Dongfang Minghui narrowed his eyes with a smile. This is father Lance''s wish. When he can, he should be satisfied. "If there is no discomfort, father lance, you can try to open your eyes and have a look."


    She pulled the white ribbon from her eyes and guided her in front of Lance. "Dad lance, you can open it now, open it a little bit. Yes, if you feel uncomfortable, stop and we''ll take our time."


    Dongfang Minghui''s voice is very soft, just like the spring breeze and drizzle. People can''t help but relax their tense mood. Everyone stares at Lance''s eyes, and his slightly trembling eyelids move several times


    Lance instinctively stretched out his hand, qianyiling immediately grasped him, approached him, supported him, and patted his hand on the back of each other''s hands, "brother lance, we are not in a hurry, take your time, and Xiao Jiu is here."


    The corner of the mouth of Oriental Minghui twitches for a while, saying that he is not in a hurry is a lie.


    After the tears of the royal family came to her, she first discussed the treatment plan with her master. After refining the two beads, she also had to cure the old disease in Lance''s eyes. Then, a series of adaptations and her daily warm-up were followed. Qianma would come to her for a stroll every day, without saying anything, but the topic of conversation always involved father Lance.


    This is not urgent!!!


    "Nine younger sister, take your time."


    "Don''t worry, sister seven." She has practiced many times in old man pangdun. Just for this day, she hopes everything will not go wrong.


    But in fact, her hands are still shaking. For the first time, she treated people''s eyes. She is only a surgeon, not an ophthalmologist.


    Seeing this, Qian Wanyu grabbed the other party''s hand.


    "Brother Lance."


    "Smart."


    Lance''s eyelids struggled for several times, his eyes turned for a moment, and opened a little under the expectation of the public.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at the two blue eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. She still remembered the terrible look when she saw father lance for the first time. After pressing the eyeballs, father Lance''s whole person looked much more energetic.


    "Smart."


    Lance felt along each other''s arms, and his two slightly rough hands held qianyiling''s face. The focus gradually appeared in his dazed eyes. He recognized a direction and looked at it attentively and affectionately."Brother Lance."


    "Lingling, I see you!" Lance was very excited, and then touched the other side''s face. A thousand words turned into a sentence, "good."


    Dongfang Minghui saw that the two people looked at each other without regard to the occasion. She felt the feeling of being sprinkled with dog food. She put her finger in the palm of seven elder sister''s hand.


    They walked out of the courtyard with deep understanding. They could hear the voice of mother Qian and father lance asking each other, "seven elder sister."


    Qian Wanyu looked down, vaguely could see each other''s murmuring small mouth, seemed not very happy, "Dad can see is a happy event, nine younger sister, this is all your credit."


    Dongfang Minghui is actually worried about the Wanyin silk on qianwanyu. However, as the other party said, when she solved the dream Ruoyu, she only absorbed half of the Wanyin silk on the other side''s skeleton.


    Half Should not be enough to control seven elder sister.


    Although so comforting himself, Oriental Minghui is still worried, "seven elder sister, I want to practice with you."


    Another meaning of double practice is that I want to do / love with you.


    Thousands of Wan jade eyes flashing out of a strange luster, looking at the eyes of Oriental Minghui, I hate to swallow people directly, "seriously?"


    Dongfang Minghui was frightened by the other party''s straightforward eyes and recoiled for a while, and her face was red. Maybe it was because of the constitution of the seventh elder sister. Every time she tossed about, her whole body was about to fall apart.


    "I mean --"


    she just wants to pay attention to the wanyinsi in Qijie''s body all the time, so as to know whether it has no effect on Qijie. If you know yourself and your enemy, you will be invincible.


    "Woo woo Hoo Hoo Hoo woo --"


    "Xiaoguang?"


    "It''s Xiao Guang''s cry."


    Ding Ding and Xiao Guang have been released by her. The two little guys only come back to her when they can''t find something to eat. One is to only eat the food containing light energy, and the other is to eat what she makes.


    The last time I saw two small things, it seems that it was three days ago. These two little things did not go out of the door of Qianjia, but they ran everywhere. Once, they followed her secretly into qianjiahoushan, where she played for several days. Occasionally, they would run to other courtyards to tease those who were guests in Qianjia, and at one time, they even took situ Hongying''s white beard When the swing swings, of course, only Ding Ding can do it, but Dongfang Minghui is upset.


    "Seven elder sister."


    "Still a thousand."


    The two quickly ran towards the place, and they both realized a problem. Xiao Guang either didn''t shout. It was the first time that Xiao Guang called as loud as this one.


    Qianwanyu ran faster than Dongfang Minghui, and soon arrived at the place where the sound was emitted.


    "Ding Ding Ding."


    "Xiaoguang."


    When Dongfang Minghui arrived, she kept mumbling the names of the two little things. Ding Ding Ding liked to catch Xiao Guang. They were almost inseparable. But she called a lot, but she didn''t see the two figures. "Seven elder sister, what''s this place?"


    "The courtyard of Qian hangzi."


    Qian Wanyu boldly stepped into the courtyard. All the guards fainted on the ground, and Xiaoguang was still on the ground. As for Ding Ding Ding, because she was too small, she accidentally rolled into Xiaoguang''s hair.


    Dongfang Minghui almost fainted when she saw this scene. The reason why she released the two little guys was that the fighting power of these two little things was absolutely above her. Even if they met the dead spirit Master, they might not fall behind. However, today''s scene tells her that the two little guys met a strong enemy, and she immediately ran to the small naked body to explore and breathe, just the body There are also obvious scars on it. The black palm print flows in Xiaoguang''s white hair. "Seven elder sister, you see, Xiaoguang has met the death spirit Master."


    Qian Wanyu looks around and kicks open the door. She can also see qianzihang, who is bound up in the room. The other party breathes for a long time. She seems to be asleep. She retreats again. It is certain that the man has left long ago.


    "Ouch."


    "You scared me to death." Oriental Minghui mercilessly pinched the claw of small light, "Ding Ding Ding?"


    Ding Ding hears someone call it, and shakes her head and feet lightly. She flies out of Xiaoguang''s hair and lands on Dongfang Minghui''s shoulder. As a result, she doesn''t sit still and rolls down from her shoulder.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately reached out to catch it.


    The little guy was standing in her hands.


    Oriental Minghui frowned, "Ding Ding Ding, what did you and Xiao Guang meet just now?"


    The author has something to say: good depravity, actually 3000_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_ Some people watch baa, cover their faces and run away.


    If you are adapting to the long rhythm and have a long rest, you will lose your habit by accident. You don''t want to update it. You want to save 10000 words to change it, but you still think you have to stick to it, or you will have an excuse not to write it tomorrow www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    Dongfang Minghui saw the wound on Xiaoguang''s body and immediately called qianwanyu. But Xiaoguang a pair of thousands of Wanyu, that call changed the tone, or whine - the last voice dragged very long, the call is quite frightening.


    "Stop shouting, Xiao Guang." She squatted down and held the little guy''s head in her arms. From time to time, she released the wood magic power to comfort her. The little guy relaxed after a while at her side. "Seven elder sister is to help you swallow up the death gas in the outer layer of your body. She is saving you."


    Qian Wanyu pressed down with one hand, and absorbed the Qi of death into his body with a very fast speed, "injured."


    Dongfang Minghui has checked before. Xiaoguang is really injured. She can''t believe that the little guy who runs faster than anything can get hurt.


    Ding Ding was also a little relieved, and immediately flew up and said, "bad, bad."


    Oriental Minghui gently pressed the little guy back with his finger, "I know, there must be a death spirit Master who has come into the thousand homes, isn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    "Ding Ding, do you remember who hit you?" Before Dongfang Minghui''s reform, the atmosphere was light and the eyebrows were still serious, which shows the seriousness of the development of the situation.


    A mention of this, Ding Ding made a confused, it tilted his head to look at each other, after a good half ring, shook his head, "no da."


    Thousand Wan jade lightly picked next eyebrow in one side, "this small thing did not see."


    Dongfang Minghui is rarely silent. She puts Ding Ding in her hand and looks around. After confirming that Ding Ding Ding is not hurt, she wants to hold Xiaoguang up. As a result, she can''t hold it at all. Xiaoguang suddenly grows her head during this period of time. Finally, she releases her spiritual power to hold up Xiaoguang. "Seven elder sister, I want to take them back first."


    "Well."


    Qian Wanyu looked around and left with a frown.


    They were silent all the way. They knew something without saying anything. Xiao Guang and Ding Ding Ding''s fighting power, even if they can''t win the whole victory, they can escape at least, and they won''t be knocked out. If they meet many people, two little things will create chaos. When Ding Ding didn''t see people, she was knocked unconscious


    "Seven elder sister, if, I say, if let you hit Ding Ding Ding with one stroke and don''t let it know who you are, can you do it?"


    Ding Ding once heard to be beaten, immediately grabbed a wisp of Oriental Minghui''s hair, "small nine wow, bad Da, bad da."


    Qian Wanyu calm face, staring at Ding Ding, practiced in the heart for a long time, gently shook his head, "very difficult to do."


    Dongfang Minghui gave a light reply and continued to move on, which could hurt Xiaoguang and hit the person who was ding ding ding in an instant. It could be counted in one palm. However, if that person was still a dead spirit Master, there would be only one person in the world.


    She suddenly stopped, "seven elder sister, it is that person to come."


    Qian Wanyu knew who she was talking about. She sighed and held out her hand. "Don''t worry. Since he''s here, why should he be furtive? If these two little things didn''t accidentally enter the courtyard, I''m afraid we don''t know, and it may not be the person."


    Regarding an enemy who is likely to exist around them as an invisible person, Dongfang Minghui says that it is difficult to do so, especially when the other party''s lethality is as strong as that. She promises quickly, but in her heart, it is like a wave, surging back and forth.


    After she went back, she helped Xiaoguang to have some treatment. She immediately sat back on the stone bench in a daze. Ding Ding was lying on the stone table and rolling, as if it had not brought much influence at that time. She stretched out her hand and rubbed it on Ding Ding Ding''s stomach. "Ding Ding Ding, how did you hide in Xiaoguang''s hair just now?"


    Ding Ding Ding also didn''t understand. Anyway, it was the Changsheng ding that seemed to be hit hard by someone. Then, there was no longer any more. When it woke up, she saw Xiao Jiu, "no making da."


    Dongfang Minghui does not give up her eyes to Xiaoguang. Xiaoguang lies on the ground, and the aura of her body works automatically, as if she is healing herself. She crouches on the side and looks at the halo caressing the injured place of Xiaoguang.


    "What can I do?"


    "Thousands of Wanyu don''t worry, what do you worry about? Besides, even if you worry, it''s useless. You are not the opponent of that person at all." "Small color again way," you should go to the qianjiahoushan to have a look, I''m afraid xiaodouya will come out. "


    "You sense it?"


    "Well."


    Dongfang Minghui is right to think about it, but he doesn''t understand why he doesn''t show up since he''s here?


    While waiting for Xiaoguang to treat herself, she was thinking about this problem. Until the other side''s treatment was over, she didn''t understand the problem. She simply took Xiaoguang and ding ding ding to Houshan. When she entered the second peak of Qianjia, she was caught by xiaopang paper.


    Little fat paper looks very anxious, holding her just want to jump quickly, but unfortunately, she has a family.


    "Don''t panic. Bean sprouts are going to pass the customs."


    "Well."


    To be calm, Dongfang Minghui was still dragged into the smoke filled forest by little fat paper. However, this time, it changed a little from last time. A few old vines, like spider webs, surrounded the pool in the center of ghost face tree spirit from all directions. Vaguely, you can see the one in the middle of the pool through the air leakage gap Some liquids are boiling, just like boiling water. As for the bean sprouts that were previously said to absorb the essence in the pool, they do not know where to go.Little fat paper stood outside the vine fence, helpless. In a hurry, the flame on his body was out of control.


    Oriental Minghui hurriedly said, "little fat paper, calm down."


    She tried to release her wood power, and the vine fence, which was like a copper wall, softened a little bit. "Grandfather tree, let me in. I want to see the situation of bean sprouts."


    Old trees and vines drag on the ground, making a rustling sound. Like a guide, a vine sweeps across Dongfang Minghui''s wrist, and then drags people along. As for the little fat paper that wants to follow in, it is blocked out again.


    "Granddad tree, xiaopang paper and Xiaodou sprout were born from a cane. They are brothers and sisters. It''s better to let her come in. I promise she won''t hurt bean sprouts." Dongfang Minghui thought that he could let xiaopang paper in with emotion and reason. However, he met with the collective refusal of several old trees, and those old trees strengthened their interception.


    "Ah --"


    "what are you laughing at, little color?"


    "Laugh at your stupidity." Xiaose inserted the knife mercilessly, "did you forget about the last time xiaodouya swallowed the ghost flour fruit? You also say that they are compatriots - "


    you are simply telling this group of old men that this humanoid with its own flame is the killer of bean sprouts.


    Small color grinned. "If it wasn''t for the fire power of xiaopang paper that was too powerful, these old trees would have dragged her to this deep pool to supplement the energy of bean sprouts."


    Dongfang Minghui, who has never wanted to understand the law of survival of the fittest in the plant world, said:


    So she added fuel to the fire.


    She turned back, slightly apologetic way, "little fat paper, you stay in place, with me in, small bean sprouts will be OK."


    Little fat paper reluctantly looked at it, and was about to become a wife stone.


    Oh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.


    I always think something''s wrong.


    When Dongfang Minghui was brought in, the boiling liquid on the pool splashed everywhere, "where are the bean sprouts?"


    As soon as the small colored vine branches had just been put out, they were quickly retracted back.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "This is the territory of the ghost face tree spirits. They don''t allow other races to run wild here. You''d better go and have a look." Small color extremely helpless said, after saying that and pig fairy grass in the soul sea boring start you pat me once, I pat you once.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t expect them either. After putting down Xiaoguang, he took Ding Ding Ding carefully to explore the past. As soon as he got close to it, a ghost face appeared from the deep pool, frightening Dongfang Minghui almost fainted.


    Don''t wait for her to come back to her, small bean sprout pain open mouth howl, the sound can penetrate the eardrum into the soul.


    Dongfang Minghui took a voice controlled pill in advance. Even so, the eardrum was still buzzing. When you shot one in the soul sea, the two Lingzhi plants I photographed were turned upside down in an instant, and she heard a series of me


    It was only when this wave of sound had passed for about a long time that Dongfang Minghui felt that the soul sea was normal again. However, her ears were still buzzing, and she could not hear the small colors. What they were saying, including the jingling in her ears.


    "Little nine."


    "Little nine."


    "Imagine how spectacular it would be if there were a group of ghost face tree spirits together, and then they all made their voices together." Dongfang Minghui is even wondering whether this kind of sound attack has any effect on the death spirit Master.


    "Don''t dream." Xiaose''s face was attacked by the other party''s voice, which was a great shame. She gnashed her teeth and thought that today''s court still had to recover from xiaodouya. Next time, well, next time, it would definitely be able to resist the other party''s voice attack, "look behind you."


    As soon as Dongfang Minghui looks back, she sees the bean sprout that just appeared in the pool and suddenly raises its rhizome, which is a little higher than her specific height, more than two meters, three meters


    She had to raise her head. At last, she saw that xiaodouya stayed at a distance higher than the old trees, leaving the world and independent. Then the vines of those old trees entangled with each other and put them on xiaodouya.


    Looking up, you can see the dense vines above her, like spider web thread, dense people a little afraid.


    "What are you going to do with bean sprouts?"


    "It looks like a ritual."


    "What?"


    Xiaose and zhuxiancao explore in the soul sea, "it should be the adult ceremony held by the ghost face tree clan for xiaodouya."


    "What?"


    Dongfang Minghui is stupid. What kind of adult is this? It seems that bean sprouts are in her hands. She can''t look at this magical bean sprout with the eyes of a normal person. After all, xiaopang paper is a mirage from it, but she didn''t see it at that time.


    Then, she was lucky in the next few hours, to see a bean sprout difficult transformation into a girl.


    Xiaoguang wakes up several times on the way, mainly because the sharp and harsh voice rippling in her soul sea again and again. She is trapped in the most central place by the vine net, which is the nearest distance from the bean sprout. You can almost see what xiaodouya has paid for its transformation.The roots were broken inch by inch, and the ghost noodles grew a new face, which was no longer as frightening as before. It was probably because the ghost face tree spirits had not taken in too much sunshine for a long time, so that after the bean sprouts turned into adults, the whole girl was not that kind of sunshine, but full of a gloomy atmosphere.


    If the other party stares at you openly, you feel flustered.


    "Little Lord."


    "Bean sprout, what do you call me?"


    "Little Lord."


    The girl''s hair is very soft, soft down on both sides, she did not hurry to change out of a suit of clothes, that dress is also gray, looks a little dull, set on the body is more old-fashioned.


    Dongfang Minghui would like to remind you, but you can think of the other party''s so distant address, both happy and sad.


    "Bean sprouts, you''ve grown up."


    "Well."


    "Ah, is it because I have taken too many voice controlled pills and you talk, I can''t be attacked." Oriental Minghui is a joy first, then a sudden, and then hear the words of the idiot in the small color of the soul sea.


    "If she does not use spiritual power, she will not be able to attack." However, once the other party uses spiritual power to speak, the strength of the attack depends on the strength of the other side, but judging from the cry just now, I''m afraid it will not be too weak.


    "I see."


    "Little fat paper." Small bean sprout to that side to walk a few steps, the vines around the net on a little bit back, quickly cleared out a way.


    Xiaopang paper looked at the small bean sprout which was different from that ghost face tree face. The whole person seemed to be silly. Until the bean sprout came to her, she just chuckled, "OK."


    Dongfang Minghui looks at the picture of two pairs of each other, suddenly some heart is filled, that kind of home two self-produced and sold taste, it is really hard to say.


    She raised a bean sprout. There were two flower buds in the bean sprout. She thought it was a twin. As a result, two species with different attributes came out of the bud, or they were mutually exclusive. Not only that, these two different species of little guys did not know when to see the right eye. They were not separated from Meng, Meng was not from the focus, like a conjoined baby.


    Look, it''s not like having a daughter-in-law and forgetting the mother.


    It''s really hard for her to imagine that if xiaopang paper wants to be with Xiaodou sprouts, when she wants to do that, xiaopang gets excited and the flame on her body is ignited by accident The picture is so beautiful that Dongfang Minghui immediately takes back his big open brain hole.


    "Since we have all come to the back mountain, Xiaoguang, let''s go and see the villagers."


    Since that day, the villager ran into qianjiahoushan in a hurry and never showed up again. She went to inform the people of the family, otherwise, Qianjia must be in a mess now. If a leader of the family was lost, would the world be in chaos?


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t want to see the scene of dog abuse again. However, the cry before xiaodouya changed into a human being attracted all the people in the process of training. As soon as she walked out of the fog, she saw that situ Hao and others were all gathered together.


    "Minghui, why are you here?" Situhao saw her holding Xiaoguang with her spiritual power. The light holy beast, which was particularly flexible and active before, was lying on her deathly bed. Without saying anything, he looked as if he had lost his vitality. "Minghui, what''s wrong with Xiaoguang?"


    Oriental Minghui glanced at them one by one, and found that they were all there. "Xiaoguang is injured. Elder martial brother, you''d better help it to have a look."


    "How could Xiaoguang get hurt?"


    "Yes."


    Situ Hao took Xiaoguang carefully and bathed him with phototherapy.


    Dongfang Minghui listened to everyone''s questions and concerns, but he wanted to blurt out the matter, but the existence of that person was invincible. I''m afraid everyone will live in a state of panic. "I was hurt by the secret spirit power accidentally. It should not be a big deal."


    She said it with ease, but in fact, she was heartbroken. Since breaking its shell, this little thing has met many death gurus. He has never been hurt. Moreover, he is very clever. Once he meets a death spirit Master, he will make himself a light energy shield to resist the spirit of death, and at the same time, he will try to find a way to deal with it.


    As a result, he was hurt inexplicably this time, and some of them were hurt seriously.


    "Did you see xuanzhu?"


    "It seems that she is still with the group of dark spirit masters, but recently Wei Junlan has come, and she entangles herself with xuanzhu every day. She refuses to leave even after being beaten." Musheng could see clearly. He had seen Wei Shao Zhu before, and was curious about Wei Shao Zhu and Xuan Zhu.


    The corner of the mouth of Oriental Minghui twitched for a moment, "was beaten?"


    "Minghui, if you go to see it, you will know."


    "All right."


    One side of the Si Tu Hao with light system cure technique to check twice, "the injury of small light seems to be good, who can hurt Xiaoguang?"


    Situ Hao knew this little guy better, so he looked at Dongfang Minghui with doubts.


    Dongfang Minghui reached out and touched Xiaoguang''s soft hair and whispered, "since Xiaoguang is not a big problem, Musheng, please take care of it for me. I have something to discuss with xuanzhu."Musheng readily agreed.


    Dongfang Minghui found xuanzhu after searching many places. Xuanzhu still used her method to call the dead. Behind her was a large number of recovered undead. Wei Junlan was like a little daughter-in-law. She was pathetically following, not following xuanzhu, but following the group of undead who were settled by xuanzhu.


    If not small color pointed out, she almost ignored the fellow villagers directly.


    Oriental Minghui also when wood Sheng said too exaggerated, a close look, just slightly sympathetic smack under the mouth, "it seems that it is a bit miserable."


    "Xuanzhu."


    "Why did you come?"


    Oriental Minghui and other xuanzhu collected this wave of undead, and then slowly walked out.


    Xuanzhu looked at each other unexpectedly, "is Qianwan jade something?"


    "No, but it''s about the same."


    "What do you mean?" Xuanzhu also wants to pay attention to wanyinsi, but she has been in qianjiahoushan, and she doesn''t know how the two people are now. "It''s good to hear that you seem to be getting married."


    When she was young, she saw Dongfang Minghui and qianwanyu bravely together regardless of worldly vision. Fortunately, those things were over.


    "Even you know that." Dongfang Minghui blushed and scratched her head uneasily. "It''s thanks to Wei Junlan. If she hadn''t satisfied the wish of father lance, I''m afraid that seven elder sister and I can''t get married peacefully."


    As soon as she heard the three words of weijunlan, xuanzhu had a headache, which was even more painful than her refining the king level undead. "When?"


    "There''s a month to go. You should come then?" Dongfang Minghui''s feelings for xuanzhu are quite complicated. On the one hand, the other is her elder martial sister in name. On the other hand, because of the hometown of weijunlan, xuanzhu has suffered a lot in recent years.


    "Minghui, Oriental Minghui." Azure was intercepted outside by those undead, so she could only ask for help from Minghui in the East. She jumped up and down like a monkey. She didn''t have a king''s demeanor.


    The author has something to say: thank the little angels for their support. You are my driving force, momoza.


    YeFan threw a grenade


    dracule dropped a mine


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) threw three mines


    Xia xiaren threw two mines


    nickname threw a mine


    wolf''s summer threw a mine


    "YeFan", irrigation nutrient solution + 20


    "floating cloud", irrigation nutrient solution + 10


    ", irrigation nutrient solution + 5


    " empty city still ", Irrigating nutrient solution + 5


    "humor", irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    "Qingxiang", irrigating nutrient solution + 5


    "shuiziyu", irrigating nutrient solution + 5


    "carefree master", irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    "autumn from the heart", irrigating nutrient solution + 1


    "Beicheng", irrigating nutrient solution + 5


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    This is the anti-theft chapter, but she also knows that this excuse can not erase the suspicion in the heart of Oriental Lizhu.


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly felt that she had to find a way to push all the stupid things she had done to the mistress on this scorpion woman, so that she could taste the taste of being punished for others.


    The woman has always played her like a gun, and she can''t return it to him in her own way.


    "Fourth sister, I''m the one to blame this time. We have to think of a way to deal with her again." Dongfang Minghui confessed to his mistake and said against his will. He was also very upset.


    Oriental Lizhu see her so, suspicion will disappear a bit, "opportunity is much, just don''t know nine younger sister dares to do."


    Dongfang Minghui was overjoyed when she heard this. She warmly grasped the hand of Oriental Lizhu and said, "my good four sisters, come and listen quickly. You also know that there must be no death between me and that bitch. I dare to rob a man with Miss Ben, and I will not torture her to death. "


    Lady, please don''t blame me. I''m trying to confuse my opponent and reduce his vigilance. Dongfang Minghui wept and repented in his heart.


    Seeing that she finally recovered a little bit of her former appearance, Oriental Lizhu waved and whispered in a whisper, "I saw master Biao last time I saw her, it seems that I have some thoughts. Why don''t we push the boat and make master Biao a success?"


    Oriental bright Hui is surprised, "you say cousin?"


    Oriental Lizhu nodded, "I see that young master Biao listens to you very much. If you show up, you will be able to make a plan."


    "No problem, four elder sister and patiently wait for my good news."


    Happy to send off Oriental Lizhu, Dongfang Minghui holds her head and looks sad. She knows that this scorpion woman is not a good person. No wonder she can marry off properly in the end, but her fate is so miserable. Dare she bear all these sins?


    "Miss, the wound on your head is not good. You need a rest." Cui''er reminds me.


    Oriental Minghui shook his head and waved his hand, "how can cousin come at this time?"


    Young master?


    "Miss, you forget that the master''s birthday will be in a few days, and the young master will naturally come to celebrate his birthday."


    Master is her father, birthday?


    It seems that there is such a paragraph in the book, but it is a stroke. It is obvious that nothing significant has happened. But father''s birthday, seven elder sister she should be more difficult.


    Two days later, Dongfang Minghui was walking in the garden when she met the unexpected guest, her cousin Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu is a good-looking, elegant, and good at everything. The only bad thing is that he is so lecherous that he can''t walk when he sees a beautiful girl. Her mother once said that he would suffer from the woman.


    "How could my cousin be here alone?"


    Qin Mu is still young and has been a third class soldier. Looking around, it is difficult to find one comparable to him in the whole county. If they are well cultivated, they will succeed in the future.


    Dongfang Minghui gave up his previous plan at the first sight. "Cousin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that he has become more handsome. Have you ever met my mother?"


    "My cousin''s little mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter. I haven''t met my aunt yet. I''m preparing to go there. Are you with me?"


    "Well, I heard from my mother that my cousin went to practice before. I''d better tell me some interesting things you met along the way."


    They talked happily until they came to the door of Qin Qin''s room.


    Seeing that they are very close, Qin Qin also joked, "hui''er, I''m so happy to talk to my cousin, so as to let my mother have a good time."


    Dongfang Minghui threw herself into her mother''s arms and said, "don''t laugh at hui''er, but it''s a cousin who has encountered many interesting things in his journey. Huier also wants to go out to experience."


    "Huier, don''t make a fool of yourself. You are still young."


    Dongfang Minghui spat out her tongue and sat back to watch Qin Mu and her mother chat.


    When it comes to the birthday, the Oriental family is full of lights and jubilant, and everywhere you can see a piece of festive red. At the dinner party, Dongfang Minghui specially invited Dongfang Wanyu and Qin Mu to sit at the side.


    Dongfang Wanyu did not pay attention to it. She and Dongfang Minghui had always been incompatible with each other, and the water did not invade the river. If it wasn''t for the one in the woods a few days ago, I''m afraid she had a worse impression on this nine younger sister. In her most depressed and sad time, this nine younger sister''s means can never be less.


    However, he couldn''t hold each other''s doggedly fighting, hard grinding and soft grinding, so that everyone''s attention was almost all over.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Oriental Wanyu gnawed her teeth and said, in addition to anger, there was anger.


    Dongfang Minghui heard her angry voice, she shook her legs without backbone and swallowed the throat water channel. "Seven -- seven elder sister, don''t worry, just want to invite you to see a play."


    Play?


    Dongfang Wanyu chuckled. Seeing Dongfang Minghui''s ingratiating face, she felt that she didn''t dare to play any tricks. She planned to watch the change and wait for a good show.


    When Qin Mu saw Dongfang Wanyu, his eyes lit up and he laughed like a spring breeze. He wanted to say hello to her, but there was a cousin in the middle. Dongfang Wanyu didn''t even give him a look.Dongfang Minghui took a sip of the cup and secretly observed the movement of the two people. She saw Qin Mu''s expression of a silly smile. As Oriental Lizhu said, her cousin was attracted to the female Lord.


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that it''s useless for her cousin to care about her. The empress group of the female Lord is too strong.


    But this strange scene, in other people''s eyes, is not the same.


    In the East, huimingzhen has made arrangements for her.


    And she just needs to wait.


    Thinking that the plan will come true, Oriental Lizhu was so beautiful and charming that she did not know that everything she had fallen into the eyes of those who had a heart.


    After the banquet, everyone left.


    Dongfang minghuimu sent Qin Mu away, and then took Dongfang Wanyu to sneak into the West Chamber yard, waiting for something.


    "What tricks do you play?"


    Oriental Minghui directly covered her mouth and begged in a low voice, "seven elder sister, don''t make a sound. People will find out. The good play will start soon."


    She had already sent cui''er to deliver the letter to Oriental Lizhu and asked her not to be seen by others.


    Oriental Lizhu had already stopped, and she was so happy in her heart that she wanted to wait for the good news to arrive. However, cui''er sent a note to her.


    It says - plan changes, come and negotiate.


    So she immediately followed cui''er to come over, and then entered the room that Oriental Minghui intended to prepare for her. It was dark inside and could not see five fingers.


    "The young lady said, let the fourth lady sit for a while. When she has sent master Biao, she will come immediately." Cui''er kindly palmed the lamp for her, and then put the prepared overpowering drug into sandalwood, sending out the fragrance.


    "Fourth miss, I''ll go to see if the young lady has come?"


    "Go ahead."


    Oriental Lizhu had already seen cui''er''s small movements in her eyes, but she did not move her face. She poured a glass of cold water for herself, with a smile on her mouth and a sip of it. After a long time, when she was crooked, she lost her consciousness.


    After waiting outside for a long time, cui''er pushes the door in again. Seeing her lying on the table, cui''er immediately shakes and says, "miss four, wake up. Here she is."


    Seeing that the other side didn''t react at all, she immediately ran outside and whispered, "Miss, miss."


    At this point, Dongfang Minghui sighed with relief and ran out from behind the trees. He responded, "stop shouting. Let''s hurry up and speed up."


    Dongfang Wanyu also came out. She wanted to see what kind of medicine was sold in the gourd.


    See two people will be in a coma four young lady carried into another room, Cui Er put her on the bed, Dongfang Minghui is not polite, stripped her clothes, let her nothing just lie in the bed, this thing can do is not ambiguous.


    "Well, cui''er, go and talk to Mr. Biao." Dongfang Minghui wiped the sweat on her forehead, thinking that it was not easy to do bad things. Her heart was about to jump out of her throat.


    "You --"


    before Dongfang Wanyu could say anything, Dongfang Minghui pulled out the door again, and they squatted behind the trees for a while. I saw a man drunk and opened the door of the room.


    There was a heavy gasp in the room


    "Is that what you call a good play? It''s a dog of a feather. " Oriental Wanyu''s cold eyes flashed a trace of disgust, and then stood up and walked away.


    Dongfang Minghui is stupid, dare to feel that everything she has done is in vain? So she took a small step to catch up and said, "seven elder sister, seven elder sister. Listen to me, it''s not like this. It was the fourth elder sister who wanted to design you before. I -- "


    Dongfang Wanyu suddenly turned around, and Dongfang Minghui almost ran into it. When she saw the female owner, she laughed horribly. Er, it was terrible.


    "So, you mean she designed me, and then you designed her, all for me?" Dongfang Wanyu''s smile changed suddenly, but her momentum was aggressive.


    Dongfang Minghui retreated step by step, thinking that the female Lord was too vigilant and too difficult to do. It would be unrealistic to say that it was all for her, but it would arouse suspicion of her.


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui immediately shook his head and firmly said, "no, it''s all for my own sake. I don''t want to listen to her orders foolishly."


    Two people looked at each other quietly for a while. Oriental Wanyu nodded and laughed, "it''s really stupid."


    Dongfang Minghui''s silly eyes, "..."


    Lady, what do you mean?


    Dongfang Minghui is a little aggrieved, thinking that although she was not automatically run into her pocket, the truth is almost the same. She won''t talk about such a disgrace.


    "Your nine sisters are just your lucky stars. If she doesn''t bring the Jinwu birds, I''m afraid the swarms of iron beetles may not retreat so quickly."


    Jinwuniao is the true natural enemy of the beetle. The shell of the beetle is invulnerable, but once it meets the golden beak of the golden crow, it will appear vulnerable. And a reptile, an animal, is a natural enemy."Tut Tut, if it wasn''t for her appearance before, I can''t believe that she was hit by mistake."


    Cool voice in the East Wanyu''s mind, two words will automatically silence.


    Seeing that the other party helped her again, Dongfang Wanyu decided not to investigate where she had gone for most of the time.


    "I''ll find a water source and make up myself." Dongfang Wanyu threw the burden directly to her.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at herself. Her hair was scattered and her clothes were dirty. Her face was greasy and dusty. It was a mess.


    It''s no wonder that the female Lord will look at himself with disdain.


    Dongfang Minghui found a place with water. Seeing that the lake was clear and clear, and the surrounding scenery was beautiful, he untied his clothes and went into the water with his dirty trousers. Fortunately, the water on the lake is very deep. She tried it on the shore. Even if she stood up straight, she was still close to her chest. Even if she could not swim, she didn''t have to worry.


    After confirming, she walked boldly towards the middle of the lake.


    "At last I can take a bath." These days of life has subverted everything she used to be. She doesn''t even have a place to take a bath, and it''s still a cold bath. One day, she felt that her sense of smell was out of balance. Long time,


    Ming Hui, while washing, was unable to help herself in thinking. She would not be able to make complaints about how long she would live in such an uncertain place.


    Finally, it is found that the power is still in the hands of the female Lord.


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui wailed and immersed his whole face in the water. He untied his hair and just could clean it thoroughly. Just as she was washing happily, a voice burst in.


    "This lake is so clean. Let me cool down first


    Suddenly, two men came to the shore. One of them took off his clothes and jumped into the lake with his shorts only.


    There was a big splash on the surface of the water.


    "Well, young master, be careful of catching cold." A man nearby helped pick up the clothes that the man had lost before, and found a stone by the bank and waited patiently.


    Dongfang Minghui widened her eyes in horror, so she choked. As soon as she heard the man''s voice on the shore, she bent her legs slightly and buried herself in the water, holding her breath and trying not to show herself.


    However, it is not a long-term plan. I watched the man swim happily like a fish in the water. Singing and


    Dongfang Minghui covers his eyes and wants to retreat to a place with shelter. Maybe he can hide. However, when I didn''t want to step back, I accidentally stepped on something and suddenly slipped.


    "Gulu Gulu".


    She accidentally choked on her saliva and said, "ah, help --"


    she can''t swim.


    As soon as the man raised his head, he saw Dongfang Minghui''s face dripping with water. They looked at each other and then --


    "ah --"


    "save cough life." Dongfang Minghui fluttered in the water for a long time. He had stood firm and was fine.


    The two shrieks came out almost at the same time.


    In the silence of the lake, a group of birds puffed and puffed away.


    Dongfang Minghui tries to cover up and wants to step back a little bit.


    "Young master."


    The man was scared to roll back to the shore, too late, put on a coat, and then a boot, the other has not yet time to put on.


    Dongfang Wanyu, who had been resting not far away, thought something was going on when she heard Dongfang Minghui''s call. She rushed over.


    She saw a picture of a man with a white chest, his clothes and trousers were wet and clinging to his body, his hair was dishevelled and he looked like a mess. Next to him stood a man waiting on him, with a pile of clothes on his body. And Dongfang Minghui hid in the water and didn''t dare to come out. She held her chest in her hands and looked bullied.


    Oriental Wanyu almost instantaneously drew out his long whip and shook it fiercely on the ground. He said to the man, "you are brave enough."


    "This girl, you have misunderstood. This is pure misunderstanding. If you don''t believe me, ask that girl. I don''t see anything. Really, I can swear The man explained quickly, and with the help of the schoolboy, he put everything back on his body. As for whether it was dry or wet, it didn''t matter now.


    "Seven elder sister." Dongfang Minghui was about to cry. This time, she really wanted to cry without tears. Just a few days after she left the mansion, she met with so many things, one after another, even after taking a bath. It was hard to bear this kind of dog blood.


    Oriental Wan Yuli again waved a whip and snapped, "you two, turn me around."


    They turned quickly and obediently, standing upright.


    Dongfang Minghui dared to walk slowly to the bank and hid behind the tree. He took off all the clothes and trousers that were wet and changed into a clean suit of clothes. Still a suit of men''s clothes, wet hair still spread over his head, slightly aggrieved to walk out from behind the tree."Did he bully you?" Oriental Wanyu said bluntly.


    Dongfang Minghui shook her head, pulled her to one side, and whispered, "I went down in my dirty pants and clothes. He should not have seen it. It''s nothing if I''m scared by him. I''d better let them go. "


    Dongfang Wanyu looked her up and down and determined that she was OK. "But after all, he saw what he shouldn''t have seen. This can''t be the case."


    "What do you say, young master?" Oriental Wanyu threw the topic to the party again.


    The young master is a rich young master with red face and white teeth. He has never seen such a situation. If it had not been for Dongfang Wanyu, he would have gone away with his servants.


    "Well, what does the girl want?"


    Oriental Wanyu''s eyes turned slightly and suggested, "if you look at something you shouldn''t, you should be responsible. The best way is to marry my ninth sister. Do you have any opinion? "


    The author has something to say: I thought nobody was watching it, so I didn''t update it_


    the first five thousand and five thousand updates have made me adapt to the feeling of the hand. It is estimated that it will be finished soon.


    Xia xiaren threw one mine


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) and two mines


    "a good name", irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    "Acacia to old", irrigating nutrient solution + 2


    ", irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    " shuiziyu ", irrigating nutrient solution + 7


    " Maple ", irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    " note ", irrigating nutrient solution + 50


    " mamoda ", Irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    "the Lord is under", irrigating nutrient solution + 1


    "yaolundong", irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    "long term", irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    "lean", irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    "Yebai", irrigating nutrient solution + 20


    "k521985", irrigating nutrient solution + 20


    , irrigating nutrient solution + 20


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    This is the anti-theft seal, small color rolled up, Dongfang Minghui went out, whoosh, all the branches outside all instinctively retracted, not only that, it also quickly hide the shadow.


    Blue recognized the small color of the vine branch, that is, it pit itself.


    "The other side is a wood spirit." And he is a person who can hide with his advantages. He said in a low voice, "elder elder, you are the spirit emperor of fire department. Please help me catch this little guy."


    "Yes, little Lord."


    Small color fire, way, "think of a way quickly, the other side actually sent out the spirit emperor." It''s cheating.


    If it was in the past, it did not put the spirit emperor in the eyes, but now with an oil bottle, small color was sweating.


    Dongfang Minghui was shaken by it, and her head aches. Now she thinks of a way, but her mind is blank.


    "It shouldn''t be like this."


    The script clearly didn''t write this paragraph. Why did she experience such a dangerous situation? It''s so unscientific.


    "Shit, did you think of a good way? The other party is a fire department, and also a spiritual emperor. " Small color eyes to see their own vine fire, almost jump feet.


    She almost heard the scream of little color.


    "Yes."


    "Xiaose, you take me around and run for life. According to what I said, you deliberately show flaws and let them set fire to the more, the better."


    Dongfang Minghui finished, two fingers in her mouth blowing a loud whistle.


    "Catch them." Blue felt that the voice was unusual.


    The elder found the hiding place of Xiaose and Dongfang Minghui in the blink of an eye. A group of fire cages covered it, and the grass around him was instantly extinguished by the fire.


    Xiaose was scalded. "You''d better explain to me why they should set fire. The bigger the fire is, the worse it will be for us to escape."


    It doesn''t want to be a naked magic plant.


    Dongfang Minghui looked around nervously, whistling, the voice of whistling became more and more urgent, and said, "I don''t like fire either. The bigger the fire is, the better it is for us."


    The reason why the purple devil mountain is frightening is not because of the ferocity of the Warcraft in it. What people are afraid of is the high-level Warcraft sitting in the purple devil mountain. The existence of Warcraft level higher than level 9 is equivalent to the spirit emperor and spirit respect of human beings. As long as they are there, they will not allow the purple devil mountain to be destroyed. They stamp their feet, and the whole mountain range will shake three times.


    "Shit, you want to lead out those old monsters, too long to live?" Xiaose is going crazy. It thinks she is a coward, but she is a coward. It looks like this is going to break the sky.


    Purple magic mountain is a large forest, trees encounter fire, one after another, soon the whole territory turned into a sea of fire.


    "Squeak, squeak."


    Lightning mouse came very quickly, standing on both legs, looking at Dongfang Minghui, and scratching the softest hair on his belly.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted down to touch its hairy little head and said with a smile, "next you have to see it."


    Small color see her hand out to touch lightning, the mouse scared heart almost jump out.


    "You''re hiding deep." It tastes a little bit.


    The lightning mouse still refused to go. It patted its stomach, patted it, and patted it again.


    "Good, big meal." Dongfang Minghui is almost amused by the lightning mouse.


    "It''s coming again. It''s endless." Small color just pulled her to move a position, just where they stood was blown out of a huge pit.


    A tuft of hair on the tail of the lightning mouse was burned by the fire, and the fire was quickly put out, but the lightning mouse was provoked, and all the hair on its body exploded.


    "Zhi --"


    there was a very harsh noise which lasted for a long time.


    Dongfang Minghui was angry when he saw lightning mouse for the first time. It was totally different from the previous one. It squeaked and grinned, and was extremely angry. At the moment, it was like a real ninja. You never know when it came out, let alone from which direction it attacked. It quickly looked like a flash of lightning, gently giving you a face.


    If you see blood, seal your throat.


    Not only that, it just screamed like a signal, and soon, there were many lightning mice in this forest.


    Dongfang Minghui smacked his tongue and saw that the other party was too busy to deal with them, so he had free time to wipe sweat. "Now they have no time to chase us."


    Small color surprised, "lightning mouse how to call the same kind."


    Dongfang Minghui shows a profound smile.


    The blood evil spirit alliance was originally a killer. Now it met the lightning mouse, which is famous for its sneak attack. It is just like a king to a king. It can be said that he has met an equal opponent.


    Lightning mice use favorable terrain as cover, familiar trees for shelter, in the battle this area slightly better.


    The claw is the lightning mouse''s attack weapon. However, where it is scratched, the poison of poisonous flower will quickly penetrate into the human''s internal organs, causing its seven orifices to bleed to death.For a moment, many people in the blood evil alliance were hit one after another, falling to the ground without waking up, and they died miserably.


    "Little Lord, the other party doesn''t know how to summon a batch of poisonous flower Warcraft. The poison flower Warcraft is too poisonous." The elder almost suffered.


    "Withdraw." Weijunlan see the form is not right, quickly issued a new order.


    There was a sea of fire in the forest, and all living things were far away from the land.


    Wei Junlan''s command was a little late, because just after his words fell, the whole ground began to shake and the ground shook. The lightning mice were stunned one by one, staring at the same direction with round eyes. All the soft hairs were upside down like hedgehogs, which was the characteristic only when facing the enemy.


    Don''t need Dongfang Minghui to remind her, small color with vines tied her to run, the speed is as fast as lightning, more than lightning mouse, no less than, "fatal, really come."


    Soon, the lightning mice are also one by one head scurrying, toward the other side of the escape.


    A large group of Warcraft people seem to encounter something more terrible, like crazy, scattered in a crowd.


    Such an abnormal picture naturally attracted the attention of Wei Junlan. He took a look at the direction of Warcraft''s escape, and then looked at the surrounding scenes. He yelled, "get out of here." He was cheated again.


    For the first time in his history, he suffered two losses from the same person in one day.


    Good, he remembered.


    It is not a gentleman to take revenge.


    Dongfang Minghui, who was fleeing for his life, couldn''t help sneezing, "Oh, we forgot seven elder sisters."


    Xiaose ran far away. It felt as if he was about to reach the boundary between purple devil mountain and Venus continent. If he ran a little more, he would walk out of the purple devil forest.


    "I almost lost my life for a purple cloud fruit."


    Dongfang Minghui glared at it, angrily pulled its vine branches over, tied a knot, one is not enough, and then hit another, "say, who ate the other one?"


    She''s the one who''s really running around, isn''t she?


    Xiaose got the purple cloud fruit at least, and the female Lord must be able to find the baby. She, let alone a grass, didn''t even get a fart.


    These people are so cheap that they sell well.


    Dongfang Minghui thought well, before she was angry, she would not say a word with Xiaose.


    Little color would look at people''s faces, see her angry appearance, and make a compromise to please her.


    "Don''t be angry. Didn''t I tell you the cultivation method that suits you?" A very young voice sounded in the ear.


    Dongfang Minghui thought to herself whether she was confused by them and how she heard things.


    "Niggard."


    The voice is waxy and soft.


    As soon as she looked back, she saw a fat doll sitting beside her, and she was so arrogant that you didn''t pay attention to me or me.


    "What a lovely doll." Dongfang Minghui pinched its chubby little face first, and then transferred it to its chubby little claws.


    Small color shows that human beings are too annoying, a face full of anger, staring at her hard.


    "If you pinch me again, I''ll make you look good." It is obviously a threat, but it can be said from the mouth of a fat baby, with no momentum at all.


    "Oh, let me play a little longer." Dongfang Minghui likes children, especially the lovely dolls with white and chubby appearance. She loves them very much.


    After a while, Xiaose couldn''t help it. She said to her seriously, "if you come again, I''ll use you as a cauldron."


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, you are so hot and cute." It seems that she went back to the old days. When she drank Wangzai milk, she always flashed a line - if you look again, if you look again, I will eat you.


    It''s almost the same as small color.


    "Eh, elder martial brother, you see, there is a boy here. Wow, he has a child with him."


    "Qing Yan, don''t be rude."


    Just when Dongfang Minghui was laughing, suddenly two familiar voices came.


    She looked back and saw that it was not other people who appeared in front of her. It was Mu Qing who had been designed by the female Lord before, as well as his younger martial brother and younger martial sister.


    Seeing his younger martial brother holding the younger martial sister over, Dongfang Minghui concludes that she was seriously injured in the previous fight.


    Three of them appear at the same time, does it mean that the seven people were solved by them?


    Oriental bright Hui holds the hand of small color tremble, how should she do next?


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly felt that she had to find a way to push all the stupid things she had done to the mistress on this scorpion woman, so that she could taste the taste of being punished for others.


    The woman has always played her like a gun, and she can''t return it to him in her own way.


    "Fourth sister, I''m the one to blame this time. We have to think of a way to deal with her again." Dongfang Minghui confessed to his mistake and said against his will. He was also very upset.Oriental Lizhu see her so, suspicion will disappear a bit, "opportunity is much, just don''t know nine younger sister dares to do."


    Dongfang Minghui was overjoyed when she heard this. She warmly grasped the hand of Oriental Lizhu and said, "my good four sisters, come and listen quickly. You also know that there must be no death between me and that bitch. I dare to rob a man with Miss Ben, and I will not torture her to death. "


    Lady, please don''t blame me. I''m trying to confuse my opponent and reduce his vigilance. Dongfang Minghui wept and repented in his heart.


    Seeing that she finally recovered a little bit of her former appearance, Oriental Lizhu waved and whispered in a whisper, "I saw master Biao last time I saw her, it seems that I have some thoughts. Why don''t we push the boat and make master Biao a success?"


    Oriental bright Hui is surprised, "you say cousin?"


    Oriental Lizhu nodded, "I see that young master Biao listens to you very much. If you show up, you will be able to make a plan."


    "No problem, four elder sister and patiently wait for my good news."


    Happy to send off Oriental Lizhu, Dongfang Minghui holds her head and looks sad. She knows that this scorpion woman is not a good person. No wonder she can marry off properly in the end, but her fate is so miserable. Dare she bear all these sins?


    "Miss, the wound on your head is not good. You need a rest." Cui''er reminds me.


    Oriental Minghui shook his head and waved his hand, "how can cousin come at this time?"


    Young master?


    "Miss, you forget that the master''s birthday will be in a few days, and the young master will naturally come to celebrate his birthday."


    Master is her father, birthday?


    It seems that there is such a paragraph in the book, but it is a stroke. It is obvious that nothing significant has happened. But father''s birthday, seven elder sister she should be more difficult.


    Two days later, Dongfang Minghui was walking in the garden when she met the unexpected guest, her cousin Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu is a good-looking, elegant, and good at everything. The only bad thing is that he is so lecherous that he can''t walk when he sees a beautiful girl. Her mother once said that he would suffer from the woman.


    "How could my cousin be here alone?"


    Qin Mu is still young and has been a third class soldier. Looking around, it is difficult to find one comparable to him in the whole county. If they are well cultivated, they will succeed in the future.


    Dongfang Minghui gave up his previous plan at the first sight. "Cousin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that he has become more handsome. Have you ever met my mother?"


    "My cousin''s little mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter. I haven''t met my aunt yet. I''m preparing to go there. Are you with me?"


    "Well, I heard from my mother that my cousin went to practice before. I''d better tell me some interesting things you met along the way."


    They talked happily until they came to the door of Qin Qin''s room.


    Seeing that they are very close, Qin Qin also joked, "hui''er, I''m so happy to talk to my cousin, so as to let my mother have a good time."


    Dongfang Minghui threw herself into her mother''s arms and said, "don''t laugh at hui''er, but it''s a cousin who has encountered many interesting things in his journey. Huier also wants to go out to experience."


    "Huier, don''t make a fool of yourself. You are still young."


    Dongfang Minghui spat out her tongue and sat back to watch Qin Mu and her mother chat.


    When it comes to the birthday, the Oriental family is full of lights and jubilant, and everywhere you can see a piece of festive red. At the dinner party, Dongfang Minghui specially invited Dongfang Wanyu and Qin Mu to sit at the side.


    Dongfang Wanyu did not pay attention to it. She and Dongfang Minghui had always been incompatible with each other, and the water did not invade the river. If it wasn''t for the one in the woods a few days ago, I''m afraid she had a worse impression on this nine younger sister. In her most depressed and sad time, this nine younger sister''s means can never be less.


    However, he couldn''t hold each other''s doggedly fighting, hard grinding and soft grinding, so that everyone''s attention was almost all over.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Oriental Wanyu gnawed her teeth and said, in addition to anger, there was anger.


    Dongfang Minghui heard her angry voice, she shook her legs without backbone and swallowed the throat water channel. "Seven -- seven elder sister, don''t worry, just want to invite you to see a play."


    Play?


    Dongfang Wanyu chuckled. Seeing Dongfang Minghui''s ingratiating face, she felt that she didn''t dare to play any tricks. She planned to watch the change and wait for a good show.


    When Qin Mu saw Dongfang Wanyu, his eyes lit up and he laughed like a spring breeze. He wanted to say hello to her, but there was a cousin in the middle. Dongfang Wanyu didn''t even give him a look.


    Dongfang Minghui took a sip of the cup and secretly observed the movement of the two people. She saw Qin Mu''s expression of a silly smile. As Oriental Lizhu said, her cousin was attracted to the female Lord.


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that it''s useless for her cousin to care about her. The empress group of the female Lord is too strong.


    But this strange scene, in other people''s eyes, is not the same.


    In the East, huimingzhen has made arrangements for her.And she doesn''t have to do anything, just wait.


    Thinking that the plan will come true, Oriental Lizhu was so beautiful and charming that she did not know that everything she had fallen into the eyes of those who had a heart.


    After the banquet, everyone left.


    Dongfang minghuimu sent Qin Mu away, and then took Dongfang Wanyu to sneak into the West Chamber yard, waiting for something.


    "What tricks do you play?"


    Oriental Minghui directly covered her mouth and begged in a low voice, "seven elder sister, don''t make a sound. People will find out. The good play will start soon."


    She had already sent cui''er to deliver the letter to Oriental Lizhu and asked her not to be seen by others.


    Oriental Lizhu had already stopped, and she was so happy in her heart that she wanted to wait for the good news to arrive. However, cui''er sent a note to her.


    It says - plan changes, come and negotiate.


    So she immediately followed cui''er to come over, and then entered the room that Oriental Minghui intended to prepare for her. It was dark inside and could not see five fingers.


    The author has something to say: it won''t be unfinished. Why do you think it''s unfinished_


    Xia Xia Xia man threw a mine


    wolf''s summer threw a mine


    dracule threw a mine


    "floating cloud", irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    "carefree Shangren", irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    "thin", irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    "Yo Yo", irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    "Yo", irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    , irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    This is the anti-theft seal Royal College Enrollment news spread in the Venus Empire, quickly attracted the attention of the major forces in the three countries.


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui saw many people who were on the way like them. Most of them came from a large group of people. Judging from their clothes, their status was not low.


    "Seven elder sister, Qing Yan of qinglanzong. He has seen us both. Are you really OK?" Although Mu Qing was blasted into slag by thunder, her heart is still uneasy.


    Dongfang Wanyu took a sip of water and looked at the grass and shade outside. "Qinglanzong''s hand can''t reach into the Royal College. Once we become the disciples of the Royal College, we will be protected by the academy to some extent. What''s more, when he saw you, you were a young man. "


    Dongfang Minghui touched her face. She felt that the eyes of ancient people had problems. Could she not be recognized if she changed a set of women''s clothes?


    "If you don''t worry, I''ll give you a Yi Rong Dan to change your present appearance a little." Dongfang Wanyu found that her arrogant nine younger sister''s courage was getting smaller and smaller.


    Dongfang Minghui listens to this, and worries about it.


    They rested for a moment and then went on their way.


    As Dongfang Wanyu continued to drive, she sat in the car thinking about what the woman had just said. Although she could be protected by the Royal College, the admission requirements of this college were not met by ordinary people. The lady has golden fingers. What does she have?


    This question continued until they reached snow city, the capital of the Venus empire.


    "Nine younger sister, we arrive, get off first."


    Snow is a metropolis, colorful, magnificent and classical. From a distance, there is an ivory tower standing at the top of the capital, solemn and solemn.


    "What are you looking at? I was stunned. " Dongfang Wanyu thought that she was away from home for the first time and would not adapt to the metropolis.


    In fact, Dongfang Minghui knows from the book that the highest ivory tower is their destination, Royal College.


    "Nine younger sister, I go to deal with the carriage first, you wait for me in place." The East Wanyu admonished.


    "Good, sister seven."


    Dongfang Minghui is holding her own baggage, watching the scene of people coming and going and the noise endlessly. She can''t help thinking of her little partner. If there is little color in her, she will probably not be so lonely.


    She went into a small workshop nearest to her, where the display was very ordinary. There were some cold weapons hanging on one wall, even on the table. The counter is covered with herbs, all kinds of low-grade herbs. The pill is placed in the counter, which is made of transparent crystal, similar to the material of magic core.


    "What can I do for you, girl?"


    Dongfang Minghui turns around and can''t see what she wants in particular. Instead, she thinks of things in the forest of Warcraft.


    "Do you have a space ring?"


    The shopkeeper in the shop put all his space rings on the counter, "the space rings are here, see how many cubic you need."


    Dongfang Minghui scratched her head. She asked for a space ring just to put the sundries. Along the way, she found that she was carrying a burden on her back. Other people were empty handed. There was a strange feeling of rural people entering the city.


    "Judge the size of the space ring according to the complexity of the pattern. The more complex the pattern is, the larger the cube contained in the space ring. The smallest one is this one, which can hold about five cubic meters." The shopkeeper was very patient and introduced to Oriental Minghui, extremely patient and enthusiastic.


    Just when she was hesitating, she didn''t know which one to choose.


    "This is not what we need. Shopkeeper, you should have a space ring that can hold living things." Oriental Wanyu put the space ring in her hand back.


    "Seven elder sister, have you finished your business?" Dongfang Minghui doesn''t understand the meaning of the lady. The space ring that can hold living things is also very good. Next time, put the small color into the space ring to let it feel the atmosphere inside.


    "The shopkeeper quickly wryly," this girl, the small shop manages a small business, high-grade space ring is really no, sorry. "


    Dongfang Wanyu nodded and pulled her out of the door.


    "Can''t you be obedient if you stand where you are?" Oriental Minghui with angry face way, in the blink of an eye, she can not find people.


    Dongfang Minghui knows his faults and doesn''t refute a word. He looks down at his shoes.


    "Let''s go." Dongfang Wanyu can''t talk about her anger.


    Two people walked forward one after another, just passed a dark lane, they heard some voices coming from inside.


    "I''ll let them let go of your disabled brother. What do you think?"


    "Lu Peng, you''re a beast. You can''t die easily."


    There were voices of struggle and scolding, but there was no voice for forgiveness. It seemed that the girl was also a fierce character.


    Dongfang Wanyu listened and went on, but she didn''t want Dongfang Minghui to hold her wrist."Seven elder sister, we help her."


    If they don''t see it, they can ignore it. But things happened to them. She thought that if she didn''t help her, she would have nightmares at night.


    What''s more, Lu Peng''s name, ha ha, she remembers another cannon fodder that was used as a gunshot. But this little guy has a wonderful family background.


    In any case, if you want to offend sooner or later, you should simply offend to the end.


    Dongfang Wanyu looked at her with her eyebrows. Seeing that the female Lord was not moved, she looked for a stick everywhere and weighed it in her hand. She thought that if a stick was knocked down from the back, she could knock the lecher out.


    There''s a rip, the sound of clothes breaking.


    "You beast."


    "Dear, little beauty, soon you will enjoy the supreme pleasure. Come on."


    Dongfang Minghui was creeping into the small black Lane step by step. The stick in his hand was suddenly pulled away, and then there were several screams of killing pigs in the alley.


    She looked around for a while, and found that it was really remote, and the people inside screamed like this, no one heard.


    After a while, a girl bit her teeth and her eyes turned red. Most of her clothes were torn and destroyed. She covered her chest with one hand and smoothed her pants with the other.


    "Thank you very much for saving your life."


    Oriental Wanyu nodded, but said nothing more.


    Oriental Minghui see her poor tight, will pack in a set of men''s coat to her, "put on quickly."


    Thank you very much


    The girl soon dressed, because she was almost the same as Dongfang Minghui. She wiped her eyes and said, "it seems that the two girls are just coming to Xuedu."


    "How do you know?" Dongfang Minghui''s heart is straight and fast.


    Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her discontentedly.


    The girl gave a bitter smile and pointed to the one who was knocked unconscious. "People in Xuedu know that Lu Peng, the eldest young master, can''t afford to offend him. Lu Peng''s people are guarding the entrance of the alley. Although you helped me today, you also offended a big force of Xuedu. I''m sorry. I''ve got you involved. "


    Dongfang Minghui blinked and then blinked. Then she took Dongfang Wanyu''s sleeve and said, "seven elder sister, I''m not good."


    "I hit him from the back, and he shouldn''t know it was us. Let''s go. We have to find a place to settle down today. " Oriental Wanyu can''t help blaming her for her pathetic appearance.


    As soon as the girl heard that they were looking for a place, she kindly suggested, "the two girls have helped me today. If you don''t mind, I still have an empty room for you to sleep in, and I can take you out of the alley, so as not to fight with Lu Peng''s people."


    Oriental Minghui doesn''t matter. She blinks at Dongfang Wanyu and pulls her sleeve. She shows that she wants to go.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you tonight."


    The girl''s name is Nannan. Her family lives in a remote part of the city. Her parents are dead, leaving her elder brother Nanfei who can''t move her legs.


    Along the way, three people introduced themselves simply. One after another, Wanhui jade is a Wanming Oriental jade.


    Dongming Hui can''t help but make complaints about her family name.


    "Minghui, Wanyu, can you keep today''s affairs secret for me?" Nannan stops when there are hundreds of steps away from home and whispers.


    Two people looked at each other, estimated that she did not want to let his brother worry, so nodded should be.


    Nannan''s home is in a remote place, a hundred miles around, even a family has no neighbors, the family is all around, the environment is simple, the whole room is very warm.


    Nannan was a little embarrassed, "I''m sorry, it''s getting late tonight. Let''s make it one night."


    "It''s OK." Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t care. The place where she lived in Dongfang house is no better than here.


    "Is Nannan back?" A gentle voice came out of the room, with a hoarse voice, very sexy.


    "Yes, big brother, wait a moment. Two good friends have come to our house. I''ll treat them first." Nannan in his room, quickly put himself in a mess to clean up for a moment, changed clothes, hair, so that he looks nothing different.


    Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu are waiting outside. They are all surprised when they see her coming out. Nannan cleans up herself very well. She doesn''t look like a girl who almost lost her innocence.


    Nannan smiles at them, then enters her brother''s room, pushes his wheelchair out and says, "big brother, these two are my new friends today. This is Qian Minghui and this is Qian Wanyu."


    Nanfei has an unforgettable beautiful face. With a shallow smile, he looks gentle and polite, just like his voice, like a spring breeze. Probably because he had not been in the sun for a long time, his skin was a little pale. Looking at him sitting in a wheelchair, his temperament is particularly outstanding, which makes them hard to believe that the two men were born from poor families."Minghui, Wanyu, this is my elder brother Nanfei."


    Dongfang Minghui is surprised in her heart, another loyal dog owner.


    But she''s not going to tell the lady.


    The whole world, no, the background of this book is based on fantasy and martial arts. Most people will awaken their own spiritual power. Children like her who awaken before the age of ten are generally valued by the family. However, her attribute is a little special, belonging to the semi useless attribute in the book.


    The spiritual power comes from the spirit, the spirit teacher, the great spirit teacher, the spirit king, the spirit king, the spirit emperor, the spirit respect, the spirit saint, and finally is the spirit emperor.


    There are ten systems of spiritual power: wind, water, fire, earth, wood, gold, ice, thunder, darkness and light.


    Before, the female Lord had already awakened to the dual attributes of the earth system and the thunder system when she made a move in the forest. In this regard, she could only pretend that she did not know anything, otherwise, 99% of them would be killed by the female Lord.


    Most of the people who can''t wake up can be engaged in such minor occupations as soldiers, pharmacists and alchemists.


    Looking around, the three empires did not see the birth of a spiritual emperor.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t have any idea about upgrading. She dares not even think about it. When she thinks she can make a breakthrough, it''s better to let it go. It is the key task to hold tightly the leg of the female owner and keep a small life.


    This time, she needs a flower heart of grade three red peony, or a double lotus seed of lotus. Although red peony belongs to common flowers and plants, I''m afraid it''s better to find some in the market. But in this forest of Warcraft, the difficulty is not so big. It''s even more difficult to find bingdilian. Dongfang Minghui suspects that the whole forest of Warcraft may not have one.


    Dongfang Minghui asked the past all the way. With the help of flowers and plants, she successfully avoided many high-level Warcraft pursuits and walked many paths. Finally, she saw the red peony swaying in the wind under the guidance of a small grass.


    "It''s beautiful."


    In this piece of land, red peony is a single plant, like a red flower on kaolin, swaying its graceful posture. Unfortunately, the sky is not pitiful to see, the original clear sky, dark clouds, heavy rain pour, bean big beads said next. With the thunder and lightning, the whole forest of Warcraft looks so frightening.


    The red peony, which was still dancing in the sun, experienced the wind and rain, and immediately turned into a frost hit eggplant. The flower branches could not bear the weight, and there was a trend of bending down.


    "Well, don''t worry about it." Dongfang Minghui rushed over and untied the burden. Her clothes blocked the top of the red peony and covered the wind and rain for it.


    Fortunately, she prepared ahead of time, otherwise she would be drenched.


    Red peony sends out its own whine intermittently, and Dongfang Minghui also tells her what she wants to do. It doesn''t take a moment for one person to plant a plant to reach an agreement.


    "Once your roots are planted on the ground, it''s hard to transplant them. Why don''t you give me your seeds and plant you in my garden when I settle down?"


    Dongfang Minghui dug up the roots of Paeonia lactiflora only to discover the underground situation. The residual roots lingered and complicated. If she had a higher level of spiritual power, she might be able to get it out of the middle.


    It''s a pity that she can''t protect herself now.


    Red peony nodded and gave the seeds and pistils to Dongfang Minghui.


    The rainstorm washes the whole world of Warcraft forest, does not mean to stop at all. With lightning and thunder, Dongfang Minghui watched the tall tree one meter away from her split in two by a thunder. When the other half of the tree fell, it overthrew another tree and nearly crushed her to death.


    She was scared out of her wits and hid in hiding. She saw a cave in the distance and rushed to it regardless of everything.


    For her, trees everywhere means to be struck by thunder. There are dangers everywhere. The cave may be safer.


    Maybe the sprint is more urgent, she did not carefully look at the surrounding environment. Hundreds of miles outside the cave, not to mention animals, not even a plant.


    "It''s raining too much." Dongfang Minghui shakes the hide on her body. Even though she has made some preparations earlier, her clothes are still drenched.


    She looked at the cave and found that there was nothing in the cave. It was very clean. It was so clean that she was shocked. Her heart was beating. I don''t know whether it was because of her 800 meter dash just now or the continuous sound of knowing and hearing from the depths of the cave.


    "Er."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to pretend to be dead. When he looks at the cave, he is often taken care of by people. Maybe he is a senior Warcraft?


    Either outcome could kill her.


    Under the balance of left and right, Dongfang Minghui immediately slowly picked up the animal skin on one side, slowly raised her legs, and crept forward to the cave step by step. It has to be said that she has always had a precise intuition about danger.


    "Ah - help."


    When she was a few steps away from the cave, her feet suddenly stood in the distance, and a twig thicker than the trunk outside pulled her back into the cave.


    When Dongfang Minghui was pulled to the depth of the cave, he was seriously shocked and kept hitting. He fainted in the dark.Since she came to the purple devil mountain range, Dongfang Wanyu has never seen such a heavy rain. She is in a mess. When it rains, she uses Lei''s psychic power to break through a level 3 Warcraft. She is shocked by the thunder and nearly dies.


    "This rain is tailor-made for you. It is a great creation given to you by God. Take this opportunity to upgrade your level 5 thunder spirit maker to a spirit Master." The cold voice in the East Wanyu''s mind suggested.


    After just hesitating for a moment, Dongfang Wanyu sat cross legged on the mountain peak and was attacked by thunder and lightning in the sky. Her spiritual power madly opened the absorption mode and absorbed the essence of thunder and lightning.


    The whole process is extremely dangerous. Fortunately, there are several treasures on Dongfang Wanyu that can be used to resist the attack of thunder and lightning, so that she can collect the essence of thunder and bring it into her body. At the same time, she can refine these thunder and lightning for her own use.


    The essence of thunder and lightning ran wildly in the body of Dongfang Wanyu. Several times, it almost broke out. The meridians were expanded to burst. She forced her to suppress them. She washed the marrow in the meridians again and again. After 9981 times, the essence of thunder was stabilized, and the violent factor in the essence was refined.


    "Congratulations on your exit." The cold voice appeared just right.


    The first thing that Dongfang Wanyu wakes up from entering Ding is to throw out a thunder and lightning. The tree is surrounded by five towering people in the distance, which is easily chopped into slag. A huge pit appears in that place.


    "It''s good that only one spiritual master can achieve this kind of state." Cool voice rare praise way.


    "How long have I been closed?" Oriental Wanyu looked at herself with disgust. Her clothes were not wrapped in her body, and her clothes were chopped into slag by thunder.


    She took out another suit of clothes directly from the space and put them on at random.


    On one side, the Warcraft she killed had turned into a pile of skeletons under the lightning attack, leaving nothing left.


    "The fifteenth."


    The heavy rain lasted for half a month.


    "No way."


    At this time, Dongfang Wanyu remembered Dongfang Minghui in the cave. She said that she seemed to have forgotten something.


    When she got back to the cave, she suddenly found two hermaphrodite snakes and beast tyrants occupying the cave. Dongfang Wanyu raised her sword and fell, and a thunder and lightning blew the snake into several sections.


    The snake beast struggled on the ground for a few breaths and lost its breath.


    There''s a bad smell in the body. Although the decoration has not changed, there are more things that do not belong to the cave.


    The herbs outside the house are still growing crazily, all of them are a little depressed, probably because nobody is looking after them.


    Dongfang Minghui made shelter for them before. A few days later, they were blown away by the strong wind. They were attacked by the rainstorm and almost died under the heavy rain. Naturally, they were listless.


    "It seems that you are quite interested in that nine sisters." The cold voice burst out again.


    Looking at the mess in the cave, Dongfang Wanyu felt an impulse to destroy the cave. Hearing the irony in her mind, she rushed out without any reason.


    It''s not realistic to talk about looking for people. The rainstorm has been raining for so long, even if there are any traces, they are all washed away by the rain. What''s more, she didn''t even know whether Dongfang Minghui left by herself or had an accident.


    Dongfang Wanyu searched outside for two days, aimlessly. When he saw the Warcraft in the way, he killed him directly. His breath changed, like a sword that had just been opened. It was extremely fierce.


    In the evening, she went back and even broke the stomachs of several snakes to see if she could find the shadow of Dongfang Minghui.


    "It''s normal for a weak chicken like her to be swallowed by a snake. It''s useless for you to look at it again. For such a long time, it''s enough for two animals to digest." The cold voice is very unkind smile.


    The author has something to say: first update so much, mamoda


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped two mines


    sing0701 threw a grenade


    Xia xiaren threw a mine


    yo yo threw a mine


    99120 dropped a mine


    "XIAOTANGZI", irrigating nutrient solution + 80


    "yueyoujing", irrigating nutrient solution + 20


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    This is the anti-theft chapter, the most important thing is that this kind of magic insects live in groups. That is to say, if you offend them, you will suffer the Revenge of the whole armored Zerg.


    Dongfang Minghui is scared out of a cold sweat. Look, what ghost place has she come to? One worm can kill people. Dongfang Minghui quickly began to pack up the burden, took a few steps and stopped, hesitant.


    "Seven sisters are still in it."


    Thinking of the female master after that kind of fierce, ruthless character, Dongfang Minghui and a little bit back.


    "Is there anything iron beetles are afraid of?"


    There is a grass immediately happy to jump out, "nest nest."


    Oriental Minghui stare big eyes, nose tip gently touched the leaf tip of that plant grass, a face can''t believe a way, "you?"


    Grass is a kind of dead body grass, which often grows in the place where the corpse is buried. The juice can emit a kind of stench. The beetle has a very sensitive sense of smell and can make a detour once it meets the corpse stink grass.


    "Vomit --"


    Dongfang Minghui went to the other side and almost vomited out all the food she ate today. Dare to feel that there were corpses under her place. Thinking that she had touched the corpse smelly grass just now, she intuitively had something running into her throat again, "vomit --"


    She vomited until her face was pale and her legs were weak. But under a face as if to death, the body stink grass juice smeared on their own body, hold the smell, also carried some corpse stink grass leaves.


    "Hum, hum, hum, I''m bald." The corpse stinking grass hid and cried.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the corpse stinking grass on his back. Although he was holding his breath and concentrating, he could not bear the smell. He took two mouthfuls and his face suddenly fused.


    "Cough, seven elder sister."


    As soon as Dongfang minghuigang appeared, the stink was just a hundred miles away. The iron beetles seemed to smell their natural enemies, and they fled in a panic and rushed in another direction.


    Several people in the besieged area had already killed their eyes, but the iron beetles surrounded them like a wall of iron. They could not escape even if they were allowed to escape.


    But now, they are surprised to see the scene of the iron beetles scurrying and bumping into each other due to panic. The surprise is worth pondering. One of them is "bad, it must be because our blood has attracted higher-level Warcraft. Let''s go."


    Oriental Ming Hui is to see the female Lord adult, immediately happy to run over, "seven elder sister."


    The faster she ran, the faster the beetle escaped, but within a few minutes, no one had been seen in a hundred miles.


    As if smelling the smell of Dongfang Minghui, everyone stepped back. Oriental Wan jade one face disdain way, "what is on your body, how so smelly?"


    "Corpse stink grass, the killer of those insects." Dongfang Minghui threw the leaves of corpse stink grass to one side, covered his nose, looked at them, and suggested with bad heart, "if you are not afraid of those insects to come again, you''d better paint some."


    In fact, as long as she is alone, it is estimated that those beetles will not come again. She would never say that.


    "This little brother is -"


    there are six people present, and eight of them are the female leader and her. Judging from the way they help each other, they should all know each other.


    "I''m her --"


    "she''s my ninth brother." Dongfang Wanyu first introduced it.


    Dongfang Minghui looked up and down at her dress up and down. She breathed a sigh of relief and almost fell into the air.


    "Thank you for saving your life."


    "You''re welcome."


    Dongfang Minghui waved her hand. She couldn''t stand the red tape. She was just in the mansion. How could she get out of the mansion like this: "ah, seven elder sister, you are injured."


    There is a scratch on the arm of Dongfang Wanyu, which was accidentally scratched in the fight just now. She didn''t even notice, "it''s OK. It''s a small wound."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to check whether there are pills to stop bleeding, but when he sees the bag which is thrown on the ground and is permeated with corpse stinking grass, he screams, "I put the bag in the place before."


    Because the package was full of valuable things such as clothes and silver tickets, she was afraid that it would stink of corpse, so she simply hid it in the tree. Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui anxiously turned and ran.


    Oriental Wanyu catches up with him, "I''ll be with you."


    When the two returned to their original place, Dongfang Minghui turned around on the tree, scratched his head and said, "it''s strange, how come it''s gone."


    Almost all of their belongings were in the baggage, and now they are gone. Dongfang Minghui lowered her head and thought that this time it was over. As soon as the female Lord was angry, she might be driven back directly.


    Don''t even think about it.


    Dongfang Wanyu jumped directly into the tree and observed it carefully. There was nothing on the tree, but there was a smell of barbecue. Maybe she smelled too much just now. She felt very comfortable smelling the smell of barbecue. She didn''t know who had the courage to take the burden away.


    She jumped down from the tree and said, "stolen by a thief.""Ah?" Dongfang Minghui looks confused and doesn''t believe the words of the female Lord.


    There are thieves in this place?


    "It''s a greedy thief. If you bake more delicious food, maybe it can return it to us." Oriental Wanyu means something.


    Oriental Minghui crooked his head, a face confused, after the realization to understand the female Lord adult refers to who.


    "Forget it. Go back first."


    The two returned to the team of six, one of whom was injured and lying unconscious on the ground. The smell of blood on the body has been cleaned up by them. It is covered by the smell of corpse grass. The smell of blood can''t be heard. Next to the man, there was a woman watching nervously. The woman looked at the man in a coma with a frown on her face. It seemed that they were friendly.


    There is also a rough man is cutting the body of the iron beetle, the other three start to burn fire and water to boil things, not afraid of this is the purple devil mountain.


    When Dongfang Minghui saw that they were cooking, her stomach began to purr. Dongfang Wanyu looked at it and tried to get a piece of dry food from her body. As a result, her face changed slightly and returned to normal.


    "The beetle can also be roasted. Do you want to try it?"


    Compared with Dongfang Minghui, Dongfang Wanyu seems to be more adaptable to the life in the jungle.


    Even if she didn''t want to eat any more, she couldn''t bear the hunger, which made her dizzy and weak. If she meets another Warcraft, she can''t even escape.


    Dongfang Minghui bit his teeth and held back his nausea. He ran to the elder brother who was decomposing the iron beetles. "Can you give me some iron beetles, brother?"


    Although the elder brother looks rough and savage, he is still kind. He points to the iron beetle on the ground and says, "young master, don''t be polite to me. If you don''t drive away the iron beetle, we and others may die here. It''s all your credit. Take it at will."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately selected ten big ones. When he was ready to remove the shell, he found that the iron shell was as hard as iron, and the dagger could not be shaken.


    She turned over the body of the beetle and found a soft spot in its abdomen.


    "There is drama."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately used a dagger to pry open the iron armor on its abdomen. He didn''t care about anything, so he directly raised it with branches and planned to bake it in the fire.


    "Zizi --"


    after baking for a while, she saw the fat dripping down the shell of the beetle, and the flesh of the beetle''s abdomen began to shrink and half show.


    The fragrance successfully attracted people''s attention.


    Dongfang Minghui picked it with a dagger and saw that the meat was soft and soft. After a little taste, there was no fishy smell in the imagination, but there was still a little fragrance.


    "That''s not how iron beetles are baked." One of the six girls took some seasoning from her body and sprinkled it on it and said, "try it again. It should be better."


    Dongfang Minghui tasted it, and the taste was really better than before. It should be something like salt.


    "Seven elder sister, you also taste."


    Dongfang Minghui divided a small part out and handed it to the female Lord.


    Looking back, the uninvited girl quickly shaved off the shell of the iron beetle, and the whole worm meat and skin were stripped off by her. This skill is hard to look at, and it is very quick.


    She strung up the worm meat, roasted it on the fire rack, and turned it over and over. After a while, the white and tender worm meat turned into golden meat. Then she sprinkled some seasonings she brought with her, and the flavor was dispersed in an instant.


    So repeatedly, Dongfang Minghui saw that she shaved the shell three times, and gradually learned the essentials. She tried two or three times to shave a piece of complete worm meat.


    The girl roasted five in a row. As soon as she put the seasoning, she went to them and handed them to their men one by one.


    "Ninth brother, why didn''t I know you had such a strong hands-on ability?" Dongfang Wanyu sat down beside her and said this without a clue.


    Oriental Minghui action a stiff, and then smile to explain, "seven elder sister joked, it is and just that girl learned."


    Oriental Wanyu gave her a meaningful look and took the food she had handed her, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Dongfang Minghui roasted and ate, and specially left two more, wrapped with green leaves and put them beside.


    "Rest early today. I''ll watch the night."


    Dongfang Minghui''s physical strength is almost over. Hearing the female Lord''s vigil, she boldly finds a big tree to lean against and sleep in the past.


    Six people over there, except one who was seriously injured, the other four also closed their eyes to nourish their energy.


    "Hello, miss. Thank you for your help today." Zhao Sanqi, the leader of the mercenary regiment, leaned over to thank Wanyu.


    "You don''t have to thank you. Besides, I haven''t been very helpful." Dongfang Wanyu is telling the truth. If Dongfang Minghui didn''t rush in today, it would have taken some effort to solve a large number of iron beetles.


    Thinking of this, she looked back at Dongfang Minghui, who was asleep with a smile.


    "It''s very kind of you, miss. If it wasn''t for your brother and sister, I''m afraid we''d all have to explain it here today.""Oriental Wanyu nodded, as if by their love," iron beetles generally do not take the initiative to attack people, why do they chase you


    Zhao Sanqi sighed, "we are taking the task of the employer to take the eggs of the iron beetle king here. We didn''t expect that we were just going to steal the eggs, and they found them."


    "No wonder." Dongfang Wanyu said this, but did not intend to continue to explore. After all, the insect eggs of the king of iron beetles are very precious treasures. If you keep the eggs by your side and conclude a contract, you can call on the beetles to fight in the future, and you can be your right arm.


    "Ah --"


    Ben was still lying on the ground. The seriously injured man suddenly opened his eyes, his blue veins on his neck jumped straight, his eyes were red and his face was fierce.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter with you?" Lying on the side of the guard girl worried to seize the other side of the arm, unprepared by the other side of the shock fly out.


    "No, stop him."


    Oriental Wanyu Yu light aimed at her action and couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t say no more words of refusal, change quickly, let''s see how beautiful the bride is."


    Mu Qing nods and changes her clothes as Oriental Wanyu comes to the inner cave.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui, dressed in men''s clothes, naturally went to mingle with Wang Fei. Although his life was saved, he was still very weak. Even Zhao Sanqi helped him change his clothes.


    In fact, there were not many things in the cave, so we moved a few big stones as stools. Naturally, there was no such thing in the high hall.


    After MuQing and Wang Fei are all ready, Dongfang Minghui plays the role of master of ceremonies, and shouts with a smile, "worship heaven and earth."


    "Two obeisances to the high hall."


    Both of them are orphans without father and mother. Zhao Sanqi is their closest person. Naturally, this high hall worships him.


    "Husband and wife worship each other."


    Mu Qing has a smile in the corner of her eyes, and Wang Fei is also smiling. They look at each other affectionately. At this moment, they only see each other in their eyes, and they can''t see anything else.


    After ten percent of etiquette, you will enter the bridal chamber at last.


    Dongfang Minghui three people gave the cave to two young people, three people sit outside the campfire, sit around a circle, "this rabbit meat is very delicious, come on, eat a piece."


    Today is a big day to be happy.


    "Seven elder sister, this big rabbit leg is for you, I specially bake for you." Dongfang Minghui does not forget dogleg''s flattery to the female Lord.


    Seeing her busy, Zhao Sanji couldn''t help praising, "seven girls, this nine younger brother of yours is really interested in you."


    Dongfang Wanyu ate a bite of rabbit meat and was silent. She had learned how good her ninth brother was to her.


    Dongfang minghuigan said with a smile, "brother Zhao, we''ll leave tomorrow. What''s your plan?"


    All things come to an end. As soon as the topic of parting, the previous festive atmosphere disappeared.


    Zhao Sanqi looked at the bonfire and suddenly said, "where are the seven girls and nine childe going?"


    Dongfang Ming looks at the female Lord.


    "I''m going to take my ninth brother with me for another period of time in the purple devil mountain range." Oriental Wanyu is like this road, and the rabbit meat on the handle is solved by the way.


    "Experience." Zhao Sanqi sighed deeply, "when the fifth younger brother gets well, I will take them back to Yuebai empire."


    Dongfang Minghui looks at him with sympathy.


    Maybe the atmosphere is too sad, and in the end, we all shut up and do our own things.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu left.


    "Let''s go."


    Before leaving, Dongfang Minghui took a look at Zhao Sanqi, who was sleeping by the big tree.


    "Seven elder sister, where are we going this time?"


    "If you go deeper, you may encounter Warcraft above level 4."


    Oriental Minghui''s expression immediately turned into a bitter gourd face, she can''t even cope with a level, not to mention the level higher than her so many Warcraft.


    "Seven sisters are powerful."


    The so-called thousands of wear, flattery does not wear, Dongfang Minghui first boasted again.


    Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her with deep meaning. She had already planned.


    They found a high peak and a cave nearby. There is a fishy smell in the cave, which is very heavy. You can''t see anything in the dark.


    "Seven elder sister, be careful."


    Dongfang Minghui follows step by step, afraid that something will suddenly come out.


    Dongfang Wanyu lit a torch and took a clear picture of everything in the cave. In addition to some rotten meat, the smell came from there. There was a pile of white bones on the ground, which looked like animal bones.


    "This cave is not used for the time being. Let''s clean it up." Dongfang Wanyu put the torch directly in the middle of the stone. As soon as he put the bundle, he started to work.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t resist his nausea and threw all the rotten meat and bones out of the cave.


    After a simple cleaning, they really took the cave as a temporary residence."I''m in charge of the prey, and you''re responsible for the food." Oriental Wanyu a word will be two people''s work to divide clearly.


    Dongfang Minghui wailed, and she became a cook.


    Since then, Oriental Wanyu went out in the daytime and came back at night with a huge Warcraft. She was dead. The lady also had different injuries.


    Dongfang Minghui guessed that this was the Warcraft killed by the female Lord. She was really shocked when she saw it for the first time.


    Sometimes, the female Lord even ignores her own wound and meditates directly. That kind of hard work makes Dongfang Minghui dare not step forward.


    What Dongfang Minghui does every day is to find a way to dismember Warcraft, so that its bones can be used to stew some wild vegetables, and the meat is used to cook and eat. As time went by, she practiced this skill and had a certain understanding of the body structure of Warcraft.


    This day, wait until the female LORD goes out. Dongfang Minghui also quietly ran out, she wanted to see whether there were fruits on the trees around her.


    Eating the meat of Warcraft every day will lead to indigestion.


    But looking for a large circle, the fruit did not see, she saw a few herbs, worried that she was wrong, she also went up to ask.


    "Helped you move."


    Dongfang Minghui took advantage of his weak spiritual power to talk with these herbs, and then began to transplant them to the gate of the cave.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you water and fertilize every day, so that you can grow strong."


    When the herbs heard her reply, they shook their heads and said yes, so they settled down outside the cave.


    She also regularly watered the herbs and loosened the soil. Sometimes I chat with them, and I live a relaxed and comfortable life.


    But every time she went out, she transplanted some herbs back. Over time, the cave has been gradually occupied by the figure of herbal medicine.


    The author has something to say: there should be another one_


    wolf threw a mine in summer


    Xia Xia Xia man threw a mine


    "Yo Yo", irrigating nutrient solution + 1


    "may12345", irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    "folding wing angel", irrigating nutrient solution + 5


    "NANOHA", irrigating nutrient solution + 12


    "maotuan Zi", irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    "Qingfeng", Irrigation nutrient solution + 20


    0 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    Dongfang Minghui knew that he would meet Liang Zhi again sooner or later, especially after the death of Meng prophet. However, she was still a little confused when she was pushed into the house by single chess. However, when she saw Liangzhi holding the sword and wiping it with cloth like Mo Ce, "Mo Ce, long time no see.". Yuewen novel "


    " shut up! " Wen Renliang Zhi heard the name is very disgusted, "it is very smart, know how to anger me."


    "How can you not allow his friends to have a word with him since you have taken over Moze''s body?"


    "Oh - you will see him soon."


    As soon as this threat came out, Dongfang Minghui immediately shut up. She looked around the place where they were staying. It was an inn, and from the arrangement of the room, it was a famous Inn in Mengdu city. "Shan Qi, what do you want me to do here?"


    Shan Qi gave her a push, pushed her inward, and then closed the door. Even if the doors and windows of the house were closed tightly, there was still sunlight coming through. The lighting was really good, "one life for another."


    Wen Renliang Zhi opened his eyes and looked at Shan Qi with great interest. Then he went into the inner room and found out a man who was the same as Shan Qichang. It was zhuoyin.


    "Choose one between qianzihang and her."


    "Shan Qi, how can you bring Minghui here? Please go." Qian zhuoyin shook his head at them, obviously disagreed with Shan Qi''s decision.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t want to disturb him, but he couldn''t help saying, "isn''t qianzihang in Qianjia? Do you know you''re not that threatening? " She hates people''s treachery, she can top three, "anyway, I''m in your hands, you simply put them and my mother."


    Wen Renliang Zhi chuckled, and then went to Dongfang Minghui, holding her chin and saying, "your wishful thinking is very loud. Do you want to delay time so that your seven sisters can find you?"


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes turned slightly, which was guessed by him, "even if I don''t have to delay, you can''t stop seven elder sister. She can definitely find me soon."


    And there is Xiaoguang that little thing, the Kung Fu of looking for a person is first-class, just don''t know where Xiaoguang and Ding Ding went again!


    "Don''t make any ghost ideas. You forget that qianzihang has a ban from adults. If you touch it gently, it will bang -" Wen Renliang Zhi makes a self explosion action in front of the three of them. "By then, Qian Wanyu and Qian''s family will be affected by this wave of self explosive power. Do you think she will leave others to look for you?"


    Dongfang Minghui made a shiver. Qianzihang is a temporary bomb. She never thought that the other party would use qianzihang to hold down the thousand families. If she had known that, she might as well have solved it with a knife, "Xiaose, zhuxiancao, you can think of a way."


    "Left you here alone?" Small color is not willing to live or die, "we are fast, but also can not offset the speed of the explosion of qianzihang."


    "I''ll give you a time for incense sticks. Do you prefer her or qianzihang?" Wen Renliang Zhi once again threw the problem to single chess.


    "A stick of incense!! Come on, there''s time for a stick of incense! You find seven elder sister, let seven elder sister take qianzihang to qianjiahoushan, how far, how far, go quickly. " If Dongfang Minghui could run, he would have run away.


    She threatened Xiaose in the sea of soul. What would happen if she didn''t go? She gritted her teeth and glared at Wen Renliang Zhi and said, "you said my mother last time. My mother was in your hands. Where is it! I want to see her! "


    Xiaose was driven away by the pig first grass, and Dongfang Minghui repeatedly guaranteed that everything was based on his own life, and then it turned into a small shape and slipped out of the door.


    On one side, Shan Qi opened his mouth several times. Dongfang Minghui glared back. The cannibal look in his eyes made Wen renliangzhi feel very happy. "Don''t worry. When she chooses whether to save her father or sister, we will talk about our affairs."


    Qian zhuoyin advised her, "single Chess, choose dad, his life is related to thousands of disciples, you can''t be so willful."


    Shan Qi frowns. She doesn''t care about Qianjia or qianzihang. There are few people who are good to her in the world. She just wants to choose as she pleases. "You don''t believe what you said. When you said I brought her here, you would let Zhuo Yin go."


    "Fart." Dongfang Minghui was infuriated by the light hearted attitude of Liangzhi, and couldn''t help saying, "you just treat us as your chess pieces. It''s very enjoyable to watch us kill each other, don''t you? Do you want us to kneel down to beg for mercy and cry for mercy. I don''t believe you will let them go after she chooses zhuoyin. You have made up your mind not to let them leave. "


    "It''s very simple. You don''t want the spirit of spirit. I have. You let them leave safely. Take me to my mother, and I''ll tell you." Dongfang Minghui has some regrets. The last time that thing was left in the dream prophet, she didn''t have time to make a fake again. If it does, it will be over.


    Wen Renliang Zhi suddenly came to the East in front of Minghui, "where is the heart of the spirit."


    Oriental Minghui choked his neck and glared at him, "you want to catch me again and again, but it''s for the heart of the spirit? Take it back and give it to your Lord, and you''ll do a great job. You can choose three lives and one spirit heart. ""Minghui."


    "Don''t talk." Dongfang Minghui roared at Qian zhuoyin, looking serious, but she couldn''t help playing drums. She especially felt that today''s time passed a little too fast. She hoped that Xiaose could be a little faster, faster, and move people away before qianzihang''s suicide.


    No matter what the madman Liangzhi said is true or not, she can''t afford to gamble.


    Her masters, friends and closest relatives were all in Qianjia at this time, and none of them realized that qianzihang was a big killer. If she exploded, she could not imagine what kind of disaster would happen.


    "Three lives?" Wen Renliang Zhi''s eyes lingered on Shan Qi and Qian zhuoyin for a while, "are you sure?"


    "The premise is not to kill qianzihang."


    "You didn''t have that in your terms, and - do you think I didn''t know you asked your pet to move the soldiers? Tut, Dongfang Minghui, it''s not wise for you to delay time. I can only tell you that it is too late, and you are too late! "


    Dongfang Minghui heart cluttered for a moment, and then he heard the verdict of Liang Zhi, "single Chess, your choice has been made for you."


    Bang -


    a huge noise suddenly rings, and the eardrum of the shaking person is buzzing. Along with the ground, the ground vibrates twice, and the sound seems to be next door.


    For a moment, all the people present didn''t respond. In addition to hearing Liang Zhi, he burst out laughing. "The power of self explosion is really extraordinary. You can feel it from such a long distance. I''m afraid you can''t believe the noise outside. Even thousands of families --"


    Dongfang sits on the ground with a thump, swallowing his saliva, and the noise outside can be heard in his ears Hua sound, "pig fairy grass."


    Zhu Xiancao didn''t know how to comfort her. She just untied the rope with the help of pigtail grass. Fortunately, single chess was merciful in this respect. There was no bundle of immortal rope and so on. "Let''s go."


    "You killed my father!" Qian zhuoyin obviously also responded, in a fury, he directly used his own body to hit the past.


    After hearing Liang Zhi''s cold hum, he didn''t even return to his head. The sword in his hand came out of the scabbard, and the sword flashed. The sword directly touched Qian zhuoyin''s chest, "beyond my ability."


    Dongfang Minghui closed her eyes, "zhuoyin."


    Qian zhuoyin said to her, "let''s go."


    "If you don''t believe what you say, you deserve to die." Shan Qi was angry, and his ice power was released.


    Dongfang Minghui felt that the ground was covered with frost and the temperature dropped suddenly. She couldn''t help but step back, then opened the door and turned around and ran. Probably none of the people present expected the other party to turn around and leave.


    "Dare you


    "I must go back to see seven sisters, seven sisters!"


    Pig fairy grass is like the eyes behind her. Seeing that the ice magic power of single Chess is easily cracked by Liang Zhi, the man comes out with a bloody sword. "He''s in the back. He''s going to catch up."


    Dongfang Minghui came out of the Inn and ran towards a dark place without thinking about it.


    "EH."


    "Pig fairy grass, what''s the matter?"


    "Mind your own business and go."


    When Dongfang Minghui ran back to Qianjia in one breath, she found that Qianjia didn''t become a ruin as she imagined. She flopped down on her knees and almost cried with joy, "did he cheat me just now? There''s no self explosion at all, is it? "


    A vine branch swept up her wrist and pulled her. It was Xiaose who came back.


    "Sorry, I didn''t have time." When it arrived, it failed to find qianwanyu in time, and then it felt a powerful spiritual power wave, which suddenly burst out. Its first reaction was to leave.


    No one will go to the center of a psychic riot without knowing that a dead psychic will explode.


    After hearing this, Dongfang Minghui crawled in, and Xiaose couldn''t pull it. She saw that the abundant green leaves she saw on weekdays seemed to have withered. It must have been caused by the invasion of death. Seeing this scene, she was full of cold.


    "Seven sisters!"


    "Mother


    "Uncle!"


    She ran to several courtyards, but she didn''t see a single person. The whole house was quiet and the courtyard was still well preserved. It was as if she had never suffered any impact. But how could it be that the self explosion power of the death spirit Master was so powerful that she could not hurt at all.


    "Why isn''t there a man?"


    The author has something to say: Thank you little angel, although the weather is still quite hot, try to let everyone have a good look


    Xia Xia people threw a mine


    "NANOHA", irrigating nutrient solution + 4


    "Yo Yo", irrigating nutrient solution + 9


    "the ninth tone", irrigating nutrient solution + 50


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    At the moment of qianzihang''s self explosion, there were probably a few people who were aware of it for the first time.


    Lance and Qian Wanyu, who are strong in consciousness, are the first to realize something different. However fast they move, they can''t escape a large wave of spiritual power after the explosion. The other side is a dead spirit Master. They face each other, and the room where Qian Zihang was held before turns to ashes.


    What''s more, at that time, lance and Qian Yiling were holding Qian Wanyu to say that Dongfang Minghui was taken away by single chess. No one expected that the foreign countries were so unprepared. Let alone prepare, there was no time to react. Just like Xiaose, many people choose to stay away from the explosion center for the first time out of instinct.


    "It''s my third uncle!"


    "Third brother."


    Thousand Wan yudun, but in the opposite direction, "Niang, you and dad go quickly."


    "Yu''er!"


    "Smart."


    Qian Wanyu didn''t pay attention to her parents behind her. She quickly released the dark spiritual power. She felt very strange at the very least. She had personally experienced the impact of mengyixiao when she was abnormal and self exploded. Let alone reaction, how far was the best way to go at that time. Now the shock force seems like a flash in the pan, blocked by something, she has not suffered any harm along the way, is it difficult to?


    "Ding Ding!"


    "What is this?"


    She came to changwan earlier than grandma


    The old lady nodded and went up to touch it. She was stopped by Qian Wanyu. "There is a real fire in Changsheng cauldron. Grandma, don''t touch it. If you touch it, I''m afraid your palm will be dissolved together with the flesh and skin."


    more seriously, it will be directly melted into a pool of blood.


    The temperature inside the cauldron will be much higher than that outside. She walked around Ding Ding Ding for two times, and she could clearly see that the pattern on one side of the tripod was eroded by the air of death, and the surface was severely impacted.


    "Ding Ding Ding."


    "Thanks to the longevity tripod, our thousands of families have been preserved today." The old lady arrived here in an instant. She wanted to use her own strength to carry off the aftereffect of this wave of self explosion and strive for a rest time for thousands of disciples. However, when she came, she saw a pagoda like thing clubbed here, and it changed from small to large, occupying one third of her thousand families.


    Thousand Wan Jade also did not think that he indulged for a while, actually for a thousand families to fight for a chance of life, "Ding Ding Ding."


    There are a lot of black things on the surface of Changsheng tripod, which are flowing along the pattern above. These things tend to become bigger and bigger, and several pieces of them are connected with each other. Qian Wanyu held out his hand and absorbed all the spiritual power of the dark system into his body until the surface of Changsheng cauldron could not see anything different. Then, they saw the longevity cauldron gradually smaller. At the end, it''s about two meters high, and then it doesn''t move.


    The old lady looked at the ruins behind her and shook her head helplessly, "if it were not for my kindness, I would not have made today''s mistake."


    Qian Wanyu didn''t make a sound. In her opinion, it''s understandable that the old lady couldn''t do it. If it was her, the palm and back of her hand were all flesh. But she would never put people in a thousand homes. Perhaps they will abolish the other party''s cultivation in the first time, so that there will be no today''s events.


    "Yu''er."


    "Mother."


    Qianyiling saw the old woman''s depressed back, and did not know how to comfort her. She just grasped Qian Wanyu''s hand and looked up and down, "is everything ok?"


    Qian Wanyu shakes her head. If Xiao Guang and Ding Ding Ding are not diligent enough to run to qianzihang, it is really an unknown matter whether we can live today. "Mother, this has been expected. You can check the casualties of our thousand families."


    Qian Yiling still wants to ask again, but Qian Wanyu shakes her head at her.


    After waiting for someone to leave, the old man said, "Wanyu, my grandmother will give you a thousand families today. When you and Minghui get married, you will take over the keepsake of thousands of families."


    Qian Wanyu doesn''t want to accept this. If she does, it means that she has to guard the thousand families in her good years. If she wants to go out with Jiumei in the future, she will be restricted everywhere, which is really annoying.


    However, she does not answer, does not mean that the old lady will die.


    "If you don''t take it, you''ll have to give it to your mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I have to say that ginger is still old and spicy.


    Qian Wanyu thought about how she could bear to see her mother suffer again. "Yes, grandma."


    "Seven sisters!"


    A little surprise flashed in Qian Wan Yu''s eyes, and then she looked at the embarrassed man, "you still know how to come back."


    Dongfang Minghui was wronged. She touched Qian Wanyu''s face and her hand, hoping that she could not check her whole body. "Hearing people''s good will is that she wants qianzihang to explode, which scares me to death."


    Qian Wanyu looked at the person in front of her and looked like she was about to cry, "how did you get out?"


    "It''s single.""No "Pig fairy grass in her soul sea way," is a you can''t imagine a person suddenly stopped in front of the good will, you have a chance to run back to thousands of homes. "


    Dongfang Minghui is full of all the people in a thousand families. The power of self explosion is extraordinary. In that case, how many people can be intact? She is full of worry. So when she heard the words of zhuxiancao, she was stunned, "what!"


    "It''s mulu."


    "He


    Qian Wanyu saw her face change again and again. She thought it was uncomfortable. She was too lazy to put on any airs and temper. She gently wiped the dust on the other side''s small face. "It''s ok if it''s OK. Just come back. Is single Chess taking you out and letting you back?"


    "Shanqi and zhuoyin --"


    "what''s the matter?"


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes are slightly red. I don''t know how to say it. She was going to meet Liang Zhi of Wen Ren once. Shan Qi said that she would exchange her for zhuoyin. She just pushed the boat along the river. She wanted to see the second lady. She wanted to make sure one thing. Who would have thought that things were far more complicated than she had imagined.


    The other party is not only the idea of the spirit heart, but also the idea of thousands of families.


    A good will is a villain who can''t believe his words.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m afraid they won''t be able to come back."


    "What!"


    Dongfang Minghui was frightened by the old lady''s roar, and found that the old lady was also there. She had red eyes and cautiously said, "I''m sorry."


    The old lady was really distressed. Qianzihang''s betrayal had already let her down and grieved once. As a result, even his last blood could not be preserved, "bullying too much!"


    Finish saying, then shake sleeve to leave directly, also don''t know to do what.


    Qian Wanyu helplessly watched the old lady leave, and then she took her into her arms, "who is it?"


    "I heard that Liang Zhi wanted to make a choice between Qianjia and zhuoyin, and then --"


    "I know." Qian Wanyu understood how this group of people could be the opponents of the old fox who heard Liang Zhi, "he used Zhuo Yin to threaten Shan Qi to take you captive, but also for the spirit heart?"


    Dongfang Minghui holds qianwanyu and nods.


    Qian Wanyu held each other''s small head and looked at each other''s eyes. Her expression gradually became serious. "I heard that Liangzhi had two madams in his hand. Minghui, why did he have the second wife and he still had to catch you? Do you know where the spirit''s heart is


    Dongfang Minghui''s heart thumped for a moment. Yes, if she had a second wife, she would have to attack her. It can only show that they did not find what they wanted to know about the second lady, or they were just trying to use the second lady to blackmail her.


    "Nine younger sister, the spirit heart is the sacred thing of longevity. What is in the white silk that your mother gave you! Are you hiding something from me again When it comes to the last sentence, Qian Wanyu looks gloomy and even uses some strength.


    "Yes, yes -" Dongfang Minghui looked down with a guilty heart. "There is a dying wish of the wife of the clan leader of the longevity clan. We should find the sacred things of the elves, find the hearts of the elves, and return them to the elves."


    "Is this the content on the white silk?"


    "Well, the spirit''s heart is the sacred thing of the elves. When the elves give it to Wanshou people, they want to get married. This is the dowry gift from the lower level." Dongfang Minghui told the truth. When she saw the contents of the white silk, she was also shocked. She owed the elves a spirit heart, and owed the green star a life. "At that time, the patriarch''s baby was still in his wife''s stomach, and then there was a disaster. This marriage failed, so the spirit''s heart should be returned to the elves."


    As soon as Qian Wanyu thought of the subtle status of green star and nine sister, she didn''t want to mention it any more. She let go of each other, "forget it, we''ll talk about it after we get married."


    Oriental Minghui hung up a heart can finally land, she looked at a sense of existence full of longevity Ding, "Ding Ding?"


    Qian Wanyu frowned, "probably after blocking qianzihang''s self explosion power, was he injured?"


    "Hurt!"


    "How can you get hurt?" Dongfang Minghui couldn''t believe it and went around Changsheng cauldron for two times. "Ding Ding Ding''s ability to fight is very strong. Even if, no, seven elder sister, you just said that Ding Ding Ding helped resist most of the damage caused by self explosion?"


    "Yes." Qian Wanyu estimates that Xiaoguang was thrown into Changsheng cauldron by Ding Ding in the first time. After all, these two little things are often Jiao Bu Li Meng and Meng Bu Bu Jiao. However, if Changsheng Ding can''t open, they are also useless. "The power of self explosion is very powerful. Even Ding Ding Ding, who wants to carry it by herself, will also be hurt to a certain extent."


    Previously, the breath of death flowing on a layer of patterns on the outside of Changsheng tripod is enough to prove that this time, Ding Ding is very hurt.


    Oriental Minghui frowned, "but, how can Ding Ding be here?"


    Little guy is to slip away when he does something wrong. When he encounters a big problem that can''t be solved, his first reaction is to slip. Anyway, she doesn''t believe that Ding Ding Ding takes the initiative to resist the power of self explosion.


    Qian Wanyu cleared her throat, and simply don''t go over her head. "Now that the thousand families are half destroyed, let''s go. There are a lot of things we need to take care of."


    "Wait, what about Ding Ding Ding?""Try it. Can you carry it?"


    Joking, Changsheng Ding is like a thousand catties. How can she carry it. Dongfang Minghui wandered around Changsheng Ding for two times, worried and asked, "Ding Ding, are you ok?"


    Changsheng cauldron did not move, even the slightest reaction.


    "Don''t worry, Ding Ding Ding is not as fragile as you think. It''s just attacked by the air of death, and some of them can''t react. I''ve helped it absorb all the dead gas on the surface of the tripod. It''ll be OK for the moment."


    "Can --"


    "it''s nothing." Qian Wanyu pulls her away directly.


    After checking the number of people, we found that the number of people in the thousand families was reduced by half. The missing people included those children, guests of the shark family, and other disciples of the thousand families, such as situ Hongying. The death toll is unknown.


    Qian Yiling and Qian Ziyan looked at each other. They could think that Ding Ding Ding had taken all the people into the Changsheng cauldron when they were in a hurry. Of course, under the aftereffect of this self explosion, they all --


    "if there is no news, it will be good news for the time being." When Qian Wanyu pulled Dongfang Minghui to her, she saw them all around. "Are you ok?"


    "Thank you very much for your concern. Everything is fine."


    Most of them, who were guarding thousands of front yards, were fine, but at the moment when things happened, they all gathered in one place. Therefore, Dongfang Minghui came back to see the scene of empty.


    "Miss three, I''d like to see you outside, except for those from the psychic Union."


    "And the royal family."


    "The Li family also sent someone to ask what the noise was."


    It''s never too busy to watch the excitement. Qian Wanyu can figure out what these people are trying for. She says, "when she comes back to them, she says that she is practicing her new skills in the side hall. As a result, she confiscates her strength and causes this disturbance. She says that I am very sorry. I hope they can enjoy a cup of wedding wine on my wedding day."


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyes gaped, and as for the seven elder sister''s understatement, she said, "confiscate your strength." this sentence is enough to frighten the group to death, OK?


    What kind of strength can directly destroy a third of the courtyard of a thousand families


    Qian Wanyu and Qian Ziyan both nodded. Now the dream capital city is like a fragile glass. Since the death, the Mo family, and the dream family, many people want to fish in troubled waters, gain some benefits by taking advantage of the chaos, or occupy a place in the dream city. Wan Yu''s words are the most able to calm people''s hearts and confuse people''s minds, which makes those people dare not dare act rashly and blindly.


    No matter who came, Qian Wanyu refused for the same reason.


    The psychological quality of the children of the thousand families is still very strong. She was brainwashed by Qian Wanyu. It took a short half day to arrange the guards of the thousand families in an orderly way, as if nothing had happened.


    The group of onlookers, who were shocked by the huge movement, saw that the guards of the thousand families were still guarding the gates of the thousands of houses as usual, and for a time they were puzzled.


    What is it like?


    Is it true that, as Miss Qiansan said, she confiscates her strength and then --


    if so, what kind of new skills does Miss Qiansan practice? What kind of new skills does Miss Qiansan almost tear down?


    For a time, people were curious like a cat tickling, and were frightened for a moment. After all, when one side was strong, the weak side would submit. If it was a thousand families before, they would be absolutely convinced. However, there is a death spirit Master out of thousands of families.


    Let them submit to a dead spirit Master No one wants to, but they think they can''t beat qianwanyu, so they fight their own small Jiu Jiu, only dare to wait and see, dare not go further.


    When Wei Junlan came back, Leanne and the little fat man all came back together. The ruins of Qianjia were almost finished, but the disappeared courtyard was completely disappeared and empty. People were not used to it for a time. Weijunlan came out of qianjiahoushan instead of xuanzhu. If it wasn''t really frightening, she would not give up the time to pay attention to the female ticket Well, "what happened?"


    Dongfang Minghui has no mood to pay attention to her. Today, two fresh lives disappear in front of her eyes.


    For what, it goes without saying.


    "Seven elder sister practice new skill, did not hold strength, so, here, as you can see." Having said this, she could not help sighing again.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t deal with me like dealing with outsiders." Wei Junlan was almost fooled by her. If it wasn''t for Qian Wanyu who broke a rib and was injured that night, she would have believed it.


    "Yes, what the hell is going on." They asked in unison.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them one by one, and suddenly said solemnly, "you can''t say anything about this matter for the time being. Qianzihang blew himself up and his bones were gone. Ding Ding Ding resisted most of the damage with Changsheng Ding. Now, there is no response at all."


    "Blow yourself up! What about the dumb kids? ""Younger martial sister, where is the old man?" Situ Hao obviously also remembered situ Hongying who was visiting thousands of families.


    "I don''t know." Fortunately, she was thrown into Changsheng Ding by Ding Ding Ding. If she was less lucky, she would be like those ruins in the backyard of thousands of families. She was engulfed by the breath of death in an instant. Maybe, there was her master.


    But to tell you the truth, she can''t guarantee that Ding Ding Ding has no feelings for other people. Who knows what Ding Ding did when Qian Zihang blew himself up


    For a moment the whole courtyard was quiet.


    Dongfang Minghui is annoyed to knock on the head, if she did not go to see people good will, maybe, maybe won''t have such a thing.


    "This is a warning."


    "What!"


    Zhu Xiancao can understand her idea, and it is useless to blame herself. "It is sooner or later for qianzihang to explode. He is under control. This is the man''s warning to Qianjia."


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t understand, "what''s the warning?"


    "Maybe I think your seventh sister is too busy with her own business, but I think it will happen to thousands of families sooner or later. At present, this situation is the best." Zhuxiancao also thinks Qianjia is lucky. If Dongfang Minghui takes Xiaoguang and Dingding with him, maybe Shan Qi and Qian zhuoyin will not die, but it is hard to say whether Qianjia can survive.


    Therefore, if according to the multiple choice question of Wen Renliang Zhi, it is the best choice result at present.


    The author has something to say: I feel like I can get married_ [br >


    Xia xiaren threw a mine


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) threw three mines


    "NANOHA", irrigating nutrient solution + 5


    "rainy and cold waves", irrigating nutrient solution + 50


    "the merchant with black belly", irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    "shuimubai", irrigating nutrient solution + 20


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    As the days went by, thousands of families were busy repairing their courtyards and decorating their new houses. Everyone knew that the third lady of the thousand families in Mengdu city was going to marry. It was not clear who she was. However, the dream capital, which has always been silent, became lively.


    In the streets and lanes, many people speculate on which childe to marry. Most of the men in the rich families like the thousands of families can only get married, and they still talk about it cheaply. I''m afraid that those who are in trouble will not have a good life in the future.


    Some people say that the third lady of the thousand family really married a girl, which means that she has broken her blood.


    For the first happy event in the dream capital city this year, we all talked about it. Looking at the thousands of busy hanging red ribbons, festive calligraphy, and furnishing objects for the lobby, we can feel the importance of the thousand families this time just by watching.


    The boxes, boxes and boxes were moved into thousands of mansions every three to five.


    However, two people in Mengdu city were talking about Ding Ding and said, "seven elder sister, you don''t seem to have much help with Ding Ding."


    Changsheng cauldron with two meters high pestle there, motionless. Ding Ding has been in this state since the self explosion happened.


    Qian Wanyu also helped it absorb the spirit of death before, and then released some gold spiritual power to Changsheng Ding every day. Later, she gathered a group of gold spirit masters to wake Ding Ding Ding, but it was no use.


    Seeing that there are three days to get married, Dongfang Minghui is really worried. She says that she doesn''t know where the master, the little mute and the children have gone, but she still believes from the bottom of her heart that it must be because Ding Ding Ding has lifted the Changsheng cauldron and inadvertently brought all those who did not have time to run into the Changsheng cauldron.


    But the other side has not been awake, what is the matter?


    "Maybe Ding Ding is too close to qianzihang. When it explodes, it must have a very strong impact." Qian Wanyu had this experience. She had tried her best to stay away from her twice, but she was seriously injured each time. "It will take a little time."


    "But --"


    "nine sisters." Qian Wanyu knew why she was so anxious, "let it be."


    "Oh."


    It can''t be said that she is lost or something else. Dongfang Minghui always has a feeling that she is too busy to get married. However, according to her previous experience, it''s better to say less, otherwise all ten will come true. "Seven elder sister, have you worn the wedding dress? Do you need me to stay in the inn the day before yesterday, and then you ride it


    Thousand Wan jade light cough voice, "thousand house does not have so many rules, you stay in the courtyard, wait until that day, mother will come to pick you up."


    Dongfang Minghui thought about it carefully. It seems that she hasn''t seen Xiaobai Tuan for a long time. Since that day, the thunder and lightning split from qianjiahoushan, she said, "wait, seven elder sister, have you not told me where Xiaobai Tuan is?"


    Qian Wanyu looked at her helplessly, "on the day of marriage, Xiaobai group should be able to appear, so you can be at ease. Well, I''ll go and see how the courtyard is being repaired. "


    Dongfang Minghui said: Seven elder sister still did not say.


    On the day of marriage, Dongfang Minghui didn''t sleep all night, staring at the sky until dawn, and finally looking at the roof above with a smile, "Xiaose, I''m going to marry seven elder sister."


    Xiaose doesn''t need to see how excited she is. In recent days, she hasn''t done anything. She is in a daze. She can stay in a daze for several hours. Sometimes she is worried and sometimes she is happy. It''s really abnormal. "What''s marriage? Are you and Qian Wanyu doing anything else?"


    "Well, children, don''t talk nonsense."


    "I''m so young!"


    In order to argue, Xiaose suddenly comes out of the sea of her soul and turns into a big girl. She is dressed in green clothes and is full of vitality.


    Dongfang Minghui''s face is amazing, and the change of color is in her eyes. She starts from turning into a little fat baby, and then becomes a little Lori. Now, she has become a big girl, and she is still a beautiful girl, "little color, you have grown up."


    "Ah, bah, it''s called promotion."


    "When did you get promoted? Why don''t I know? " Dongfang Minghui is a little confused.


    Suixiancao complains in the soul sea, "it steals the bean sprouts in your space."


    Bean sprouts = macaroni.


    Oriental Minghui:!! "


    "Shut up!" she said With that, he stretched out a vine branch and pulled out the pig fairy grass from the soul sea of Ming Hui in the East, and the two grass plants fought against each other from inside the room to the outside of the room.


    It''s already cloudy outside. Dongfang Minghui follows them to the courtyard and sees that Xiaose can be transformed into a big girl. It''s so good that she can''t hold back her joy for a while. But don''t want to at this time, suddenly from the side of a head, and then another, everyone brush together, seems to have been waiting here.


    "Minghui." Musheng waved to her.


    "Good morning, younger martial sister."


    "Fellow townsman, I don''t want to come so early." Wei Junlan turned her lips. A group of people gathered together yesterday to discuss what it was necessary for her to be a good friend. In fact, she also wanted xuanzhu to attend. She didn''t know if xuanzhu would appear later."Today you are married. We want to see our beautiful bride, Minghui, faster than Wanyu. Do you mind?" Bai Rou is the last one to show tenderness in front of her.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at these familiar figures, her eyes slightly red, "seven elder sister may be very angry, but today is a happy event, she certainly won''t settle accounts with you."


    Wei Junlan rolled her eyes. The other party was really in love and couldn''t extricate herself. The four words of this wife singing woman can be interpreted very well. Every word must be sprinkled with dog food. Why should she be so single?


    When qianyiling came, she brought wedding clothes and hair ornaments. On the red wedding dress, there were figures outlined by gold thread. The figures were interwoven by several vines, just like patterns. This was specially hand-painted by Dongfang Minghui. She interweaved small colors and pig fairy grass paintings together.


    "You are all here."


    "Mother."


    "Xiao Jiu, go to the room and try on your clothes. My mother will comb your hair." Qianyiling pushed the man to the room and closed the door.


    Dongfang Minghui skillfully put on the new wedding dress, standing in front of the bronze mirror, narcissistic feel special beauty.


    Qian Yiling stood behind her with great satisfaction. She sat down on the stool and combed the green silk with a red comb. "One comb to the tail, two combs of my small nine white hair and eyebrows --"


    Dongfang Minghui only heard a slight click, as if something was broken. She suddenly interrupted with a smile, "Niang, seven elder sister needs you to take care of it Well, she can''t do this alone


    The comb in qianyiling''s hand broke from the middle and broke into two pieces. She was flustered for a moment, but her face did not change. She still took the comb and combed it slowly. "My grandmother and second sister are all over the jade son''s side. Xiao Jiu, your mother is not here. She makes up her own mind to replace your mother and see you get married. I hope you don''t mind."


    Oriental Minghui shook his head. "No, I''m very happy to have such a mother and father lance in this life."


    In the end, the second lady and she are only related by blood, and the other party only regards her as the original owner. If you know that she is living instead of the original owner, I''m afraid the so-called mother daughter love will be gone. In the final analysis, it is just that she has occupied everything belonging to Dongfang Minghui.


    Thousand rely on spirit to continue low voice way, "that is good, Niang is at ease."


    There are many things to pay attention to on the wedding day. Dongfang Minghui is like a obedient baby. Qianyiling asks her to reach out and close her eyes. She closes her eyes and looks at it in the mirror. She finds that her mother''s craftsmanship is good. She dresses her up so beautifully that she can hardly recognize herself.


    When a piece of red cloth was put over his head, all this stopped.


    "Mother will accompany you to wait here, waiting for jade son to take back."


    "Good."


    Just as she sat for a moment, several people outside the house started to make a fuss, "we said we were the first to see the bride, but how did we finally get cheaper, sister Wanyu."


    Wei Junlan looked at these people and said, "you don''t understand. There are four girls guarding beside you. You people still stand aside. As far as I say, Qian Wanyu is good at calculating and every step is careful."


    Dongfang Minghui can''t help laughing, seven elder sister will not be bored to calculate this, you continue to bury out.


    I sat there for an hour and a half.


    She didn''t know that the seventh elder sister was coming. Dongfang Minghui is holding on to her clothes. Her heart is beating wildly. Qianyiling opens the door and takes a look. "It''s really noisy, but today is the day of great joy. It''s better to be a little noisy."


    "Niang, is the seventh elder sister coming?"


    "Come on, come on, Xiao Jiu, don''t be nervous." Qian Yiling tried to persuade her, but she was nervous. Her preparation for marriage was made up by the old lady. She did not hold such a grand wedding ceremony with brother Lance. At that time, in the night fox clan, it was only according to their wedding ceremony of night fox clan, and then there was Wanyu.


    Now looking at his daughter and small nine can hold such a grand wedding ceremony, qianyiling said very pleased.


    Oriental Minghui suddenly opened the red cloth, "Niang, I want to see seven elder sisters."


    "This -"


    "OK, just peek at the crack of the door." She has been looking forward to this moment for a long time. Especially when she imagines that she is wearing the same wedding dress as her and marrying her hand in hand, she feels that her whole blood seems to be boiling. She looks at qianyiling as if she is hesitating, pitifully imploring and assuring, "just one glance."


    Qian Yiling couldn''t laugh or cry. She didn''t become a mother-in-law. It was like giving people the illusion of being a bad mother-in-law. "Xiao Jiu wants to see it."


    Dongfang Minghui''s eyebrows and eyes are crescent shaped. She opens the door secretly and sees Qian Wanyu standing in a big red dress among the crowd, surrounded by people. Everyone is making trouble for each other. She seems to feel something. Qian Wanyu raises her head and looks at her side with a meaningful smile.


    Bang¡ª¡ªOriental Minghui nervously closed the door again. The movement made the people in the courtyard unable to help but emit a sigh of laughter, "someone can''t wait."


    Weijunlan has never made trouble to qianwanyu. She still remembers qianwanyu''s appearance of swearing with xuanzhu every day. If she really looks like a wild animal dormant in the dark, she looks very good on weekdays. Once she touches the scale, no one can control it.


    "Well, let''s not make trouble. We''ll have a good fight when they have their wedding ceremony."


    "That''s a good idea." People agree, in fact, they don''t want to be difficult for qianwanyu. They know that qianwanyu has been waiting for a long time.


    Thousand Wan Jade mouth corner with smile, "then thank you very much."


    Then, she opened the door and saw the nervous people holding small fists sitting on the bed. Every step made her feel at ease, "nine younger sister, I''m here to pick you up."


    Before getting married, the two need to be separated for a few days. Dongfang Minghui moved out of qianwanyu''s courtyard. This is not true. Just now I saw that Qijie''s wedding dress looks more simple. It''s not as complicated as the three layers outside. However, the patterns on the clothes of the two are the same.


    She is tall and looks good in everything. After just a glance, Dongfang Minghui is infatuated.


    "Seven elder sister."


    "Ah --"


    because of the trouble, Qian Wanyu simply bent down and took his daughter-in-law in his arms and said, "go."


    Dongfang Minghui tightly grabbed each other''s clothes, a small heart fluttered uncontrollably. She felt that her heart beat and agitated voice. Seven elder sister must have heard it. She also heard seven elder sister''s light smile.


    The crowd laughed and followed them all the way to the Qianjia hall.


    At this time, the door of the thousands of families was open, and people from all walks of life, even those who got the post, sent congratulatory gifts in succession. They wanted to confirm the rumors from the outside world and see who the third lady of the thousand families married.


    Auspicious time together, the guests are full, noisy conversation voice in see thousand Wan jade are silent.


    Qian Wanyu''s clothes are not skirts. They are very simple. As she usually wears, the one in her arms is wearing a skirt. As long as she is not blind, you can judge from the height of the other party and the shoes on her feet. This is a girl.


    People took a breath, women and women, can not mean that this thousand Wan jade will not have offspring.


    It doesn''t matter if you put it in ordinary people''s homes, but it doesn''t matter if thousands of families are different. Qianjia has always respected the strong. No matter whether the men or women take over the thousand families, it means that they are the strongest people in the thousand families selected by thousands of families.


    Qianwanyu is a strong man confirmed by everyone in Mengdu city.


    So these people will be so afraid of her, see that she is about to marry a woman, some people can not help but be happy.


    Today, the old lady specially cleaned up some things and swept them in front of the crowd with bright eyes. "The auspicious time has come. Ziyan, first preside over the ceremony and get married. After the marriage, the old lady has something important to announce. Please give me a witness."


    Qian Ziyan nodded to the old lady and stood in front of him. He said to Qian Wanyu and Dongfang Minghui who were standing in front of him. "The worship ceremony of our thousand family is very simple. You two take a drop of blood and swear by heaven. In this life, you will be loyal to each other. No matter what happens, you will not leave each other. If the heavenly way drops two thunder, it will be a blessing This is our marriage. "


    Heaven!


    Does the marriage between her and the seventh elder sister need heaven''s approval?


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly became nervous. She had made a deal with tongtiangan before, but she was also recorded by the way of heaven. Now she still needs Tiandao''s approval to get married? What if Tiandao takes a nap and suddenly drops three thunder?


    Qian Wanyu stretched out his hand and teased two times in each other''s palm, "I know, uncle."


    Qian Ziyan took them to the outside of the hall, looking at the boundless blue sky, "start now."


    "No


    At the gate of a thousand families, a lady suddenly appeared. She pushed open the crowd and said in a loud voice, "I don''t agree with this marriage."


    Dongfang Minghui listened to this voice, startled directly opened the red cloth on her head, and glared at the woman who was getting closer and closer, not the second Madame, but also who, "Niang."


    The crowd was so noisy that they couldn''t help whispering to each other. Some people looked at Dongfang Minghui, while others put their eyes on Qin Qin. Even the old lady suddenly stood up. Qianyiling and lance were looking at it with joy, but Cheng Yaojin came out.


    "Four girls, what''s going on?"


    Qian Yiling once met Qin Qin 20 years ago. They seemed like they were separated from each other. They didn''t think that when they took a casual bite, they really became their parents. "This is Xiaojiu''s mother."


    Qian Wanyu couldn''t help frowning, "second lady?"


    Qin Qin looks at Dongfang Minghui with tears in her eyes. When she comes to them, she grabs Dongfang Minghui''s hand. Her hand can''t help touching her face, "my Huier, my Huier."


    Dongfang Minghui can be sure that the man in front of her is really the second lady. She just doesn''t know how the second lady escaped from the hands of Wen Renliang Zhi, or she looks at Qian Wanyu in embarrassment."Niang, I''m going to marry seven elder sister. Don''t you stop me?"


    "No way!" Qin Qin, who was still a little kind-hearted mother, changed her old temperament and clenched Dongfang Minghui''s wrist and said in a sharp voice, "you can''t marry a woman. Do you know that you will kill yourself in this way."


    "Mother."


    "If I say no, I can''t. I won''t agree with this marriage."


    "Second lady, do you remember the agreement between you and me?" Qian Yiling also recognized that this person was Qin Qin Qin who helped her once 20 years ago.


    When Qin Qin Qin saw the same face as Qian Wanyu, she pulled Dongfang Minghui to her side and argued with reason, "it was just a joke at that time, and we could have said that if you had a boy, if I had a girl, I would have allowed the marriage. But you gave birth to a girl. "


    Qian Wanyu suddenly interrupted, "why does the second lady decide that nine younger sister will kill herself if she marries me?"


    The author has something to say: high energy ahead, please close the doors and windows, turn on the air conditioner and bring your own tissue.


    The author won''t be merciful.


    Xia xiaren threw a mine


    dracule dropped a mine


    "speechless", irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    "cat fan", irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    "Jinyan", irrigating nutrient solution + 30


    "dachanggao", irrigating nutrient solution + 1


    "floating cloud", irrigation nutrient solution + 10


    "Lord is under", irrigating nutrient solution + 1


    "NANOHA", Irrigation nutrient solution + 5


    0 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t know their identity, once you know it, she will withdraw. After all, it''s like pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth to seek death.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t hear his partner''s reply, but the situation in the black pool below suddenly changed. The head of the three headed snake suddenly cracked because it resisted the attack of the blood net. For a three headed snake, three heads are its three lives. Losing one head means losing one life.


    These people are so hateful!


    The three headed snake with only two heads went mad. Its tail, which was more than ten meters long, hit the wall of the swamp hard. After another time, the mountain fell apart and the swamp collapsed. All the creatures living below poured out. After the black spider, a large number of cannibals came out.


    Blood net is a kind of symbol of blood evil spirit alliance. Once blood net comes out, no matter who is besieged by Warcraft or human, when time comes, it will become a pool of blood.


    Blood net is a very overbearing sacrificial ceremony invented by xuesha League. It can hurt one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. Once the blood net reaps his life, all the spiritual masters who sacrifice will become useless and lose their spiritual power.


    Generally, xuesha League would not use this sacrifice until they had to, unless they were imperative to the purple cloud fruit.


    Dongfang Minghui wants to break his head and also wants not to bleed. What''s the use of ziyunguo? The book once recorded that the young master of xuesha League had a younger brother, but somehow he died.


    "Is it hard for purple cloud fruit to come back from the dead?" She murmured.


    "Yes."


    "If I''m not hurt, it''s more than enough to clean them up. It''s a pity that most of the spiritual power is sealed on this waste material, which has returned to its infancy.


    The implication is that it won''t work. She understood.


    But just like this, Dongfang Minghui is not reconciled. She can almost imagine that the female Lord shows contempt and disdain to her.


    In chaos below, the three headed snake slipped out of the blood net while the swamp wall was opened by it. As they had agreed before, a group of people would lead away the three headed snakes in the swamp, and the other group would take advantage of the opportunity to get the purple cloud fruit, and they would act separately.


    She sat in the tree and watched the three headed snakes run for their lives in another direction. She plucked a piece of bark and said to her partner, "if you take me for my life, how far can you run as fast as you can?"


    When it comes to speed, kengda''s partner clapped his chest high and assured her, "I am the king in this forest."


    "Well, when I ask you to do it, you grab it immediately and take me for my life." Dongfang Minghui has figured out a plan, but whether it can succeed depends on their cooperation. Of course, she is also gambling.


    "Little Lord, you see, it''s purple cloud fruit." When the eldest elder took out the fruit, he was surprised that the mother of Ziyun fruit had two fruits.


    Known as the little master of the mouth light hook, showing a charm of all sentient beings smile, "live up to expectations, finally got."


    When the elder gave the two fruits to him, a thin branch sprang out of their palms, gently rolled them up and ran away.


    They were stunned for a moment at the same time, and then they found out that the things they had worked so hard to get were intercepted by people hiding in the dark.


    "Bold children, where to run." His eyes were red with anger.


    Dongfang Minghui saw the purple cloud fruit for the first time. There was a layer of uneven green skin outside, like the goose bumps on the body. She sniffed it with disgust. She found that the taste of purple cloud fruit was still very strong, with an attractive fragrance. It was different from the fruits she had met before. It was very special.


    "Put the purple cloud fruit in the space ring." Otherwise, the aroma of purple cloud fruit can attract a large number of Warcraft, not to mention the gang of human spirits behind.


    "But I don''t have one." She is domineering and domineering at home. People in the Oriental family know that she never practices and has servants to serve her. What space ring does she need.


    The pit father little friend''s foot a Wei, nearly and the earth came to a close contact.


    "You! Really! Yes


    Dongfang Minghui seems to hear it gnashing its teeth.


    As expected, the fragrance of purple cloud fruit is like the most delicious food in the world, which has a fatal attraction to Warcraft. They will follow a large group of Warcraft and the blood evil spirit alliance after them for a moment.


    Kengda''s partner felt that his butt was going to catch fire. He Shua Shua, and ran faster.


    "Later, you will throw a purple cloud fruit to the flying beast''s nest." Oriental Minghui commanding way, she also does not want to and the blood evil spirit alliance person hard resistance, with her this strength also cannot carry.


    Simply came a move, the evil water east, the dirty water splashed on the winged beast.


    Kengda''s little friend also saw her plan. Without saying a word, he threw the purple cloud fruit into the nest accurately. In the eyes of outsiders, it was as if it had entered the cave.


    "Let''s go." The pit father''s little partner did not forget to pull away the Oriental Wanyu who was guarding at the side.When Dongfang Wanyu saw this situation, she could not know what had happened. She stood in the same place and turned around several times, trying to calm herself down. Then she asked coldly, "you just throw the purple cloud fruit in. In case, in case that a large group of Warcraft kill the winged elephant cubs, what''s the use of ziyunguo


    Dongfang Minghui droops her head, which is the best way she can solve the problem.


    "You nine sisters are strange." Green ink, who has always been not optimistic about her, suddenly said, "and her magic plant seems to have been seen somewhere."


    East Wanyu angry, "quickly think of a way to take the cub away from the hands of a group of Warcraft and blood evil spirits alliance."


    Needless to say, the little Lord of xuesha League has spared no effort to fight with a large group of Warcraft in order to get the purple cloud fruit.


    The two men hid on the left side of the winged elephant''s nest, watching the scene in chaos.


    "You wait for me where you are. I''ll be back when I go." Dongfang Wanyu asks the way to Dongfang Minghui.


    Oriental Minghui pulled the corner of Oriental Wanyu and expressed her worry, "seven elder sister, it''s too dangerous for you to go in alone."


    Oriental Wanyu patted her hand to reassure her and sneaked in. Once in a while, one or two Warcraft with short eyes attacked her, which was easily solved by her.


    "This purple cloud fruit is mine." The pit father little partner swore in her mind.


    "It''s yours. It''s all yours." Dongfang Minghui saved his life and breathed a sigh of relief.


    She watched the magic plant stretch out two branches from the purple cloud fruit penetration, a little bit of absorption, until all eat up.


    "It''s delicious." Pit father magic plant finished eating also don''t forget to smash it, smash the mouth, with a waxy voice way, "if you serve me well, I can help you get rid of your waste material constitution."


    Although the waste material is a little waste, the waste is not the constitution, but the way of practice. Human vision has always been poor, but it was met by it.


    "If my constitution is really like what you said, how could you sign a blood contract with me?" Oriental Minghui, a pair of you, rolled my eyes when I was a fool, "don''t you just want to frame me to help you find the cauldron? I''m not going to help you. " She poked it to the point.


    Pit father devil plant in her mind stretched out the vine branch, the group of demons dancing, almost mad, "do you want to practice the way?"


    "Yes, yes." Oriental bright Hui light way, "you think, wait for me one day also climb to a spirit king level, at least don''t drag you, right?"


    They are grasshoppers in a boat now, and she believes that kengda''s friends will not be able to recognize the form.


    "Good luck, with me, you dare to cultivate me to the king of spirit. At least you have to cultivate me to be a Saint King."


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that her little partner is too fond of daydreaming, and the spirit saint is too tall.


    Soon, she had a set of practice methods in her mind. After a little look, she found some different places. "Are you sure it''s OK to practice like this?"


    "Of course, this is what I found in a spirit Zun. I''ve seen it. It''s suitable for your human practice."


    It''s almost tailored for her.


    "Well, thank you." Dongfang Minghui is not a stingy person. She intends to forgive her cruel treatment and sign a blood contract when she is reluctant to do so.


    "If we want to live together in the future, I''d better give you a name." Dongfang Minghui said to herself, "you are a plant, and you talk about looking for the furnace cauldron every day. I''ll call you Xiaose later


    "Hello, Hello, hello." "Why can''t plants find cauldrons? Do you know the taste of Shuangxiu? Do you know the wonderful combination of soul and * *? You don''t know. "


    "Little color, little color, there seems to be something wrong." Dongfang minghuicai doesn''t care what it is talking about. She finds that the nest of the flying winged elephant seems to be falling down.


    Small color stretched out the vine branch, and soon got the situation over there. "Oh, it''s found out. Run."


    "Water core, I can''t use it. Here you are."


    Dongfang Wanyu takes a look and throws it directly to Dongfang Minghui. She catches it steadily. The energy core of the third level water system emits waves of gentle green water lines. Unfortunately, she can''t use it.


    "Thank you very much It can be used to sell money. Dongfang Minghui has decided to pay attention to it and collect it well. She hopes to make a lot of money in the future.


    Dongfang Minghui began to dismember Warcraft and scrape all the valuable things from Warcraft. Just as she was about to take some meat from Warcraft, Dongfang Wanyu suddenly stopped her, "there''s a fight ahead. Let''s go and have a look."


    In the open space not far ahead, there is a huge winged Warcraft, surrounded by three people. Above its head stood a tall man. The winged Warcraft shook his head and tried to throw the man out.


    With a heavy blow, the tall man hammered directly at its head.


    "Ow --"


    the voice of winged Warcraft is so deafening that it makes the eardrum ache. It is probably hurt by being hit, and its struggling action is more and more intense.There were three of them, all dressed the same. In addition to a man on the forehead of the winged Warcraft, the other two entangled the hind limbs of the winged Warcraft with a rope lock, and they could not catch it.


    Its head is as big as an elephant, its limbs are stout, its back has wings, and its mouth spits out fire. This is the five level winged elephant described in the book.


    Dongfang Minghui hides behind the tree and secretly looks at them. The three men are wearing the same kind of blue clothes and holding swords in their hands. They look like the disciples of qinglanzong.


    The man standing on the back of the flying winged elephant should be Mu Qing, the elder disciple of qinglanzong. He came to purple magic mountain for hunting this flying winged elephant.


    The winged elephant Warcraft is a very good riding beast. Mu Qing came to capture a winged elephant alive and sign a contract. The two next to him are his younger brothers and sisters. They worship Mu Qing very much. When they heard that he came to the purple devil mountain range, they came to see the world together.


    But they didn''t expect that the scene would be so thrilling to capture a level five Warcraft.


    Flying wings like Warcraft are worthy of the fifth level Warcraft. Their hind legs soar and kick backward. Unexpectedly, they are kicked out. The rope lock was not pulled, and it broke.


    Once there is no restraint, the flying winged elephant struggles to escape. It anticipates that it is not Mu Qing''s opponent.


    It fluttered its wings and leaped into the air.


    Mu Qing, who can easily let it go, stands on its back and tears down on its back.


    "Roar --"


    a large ball of fireball shot out of the mouth of the flying winged elephant and aimed directly at Mu Qing''s younger martial brothers and sisters. The pain on his back made him very angry.


    Underground two people even roll away to avoid the taste of being burned by the fire.


    "Roar --" flying wings like a stem neck, in mid air oblique flying, side flying, trying to get rid of the Mu Qing riding on its back like crazy.


    Mu Qing fastens the flesh behind its neck, and the whole person lies prone on its back. His fist repeatedly hits it hard in its forehead. The flying wing elephant can''t be thrown off. The pain is so severe that he becomes more and more irritable. From time to time, he vomites a big ball of Fireball at the bottom.


    The following two people are the main targets of the flying winged elephant''s attack. When they dodge in confusion, their clothes inevitably catch fire.


    "Elder martial brother, my clothes are on fire." It''s the girl in green.


    His elder martial brother put out the fire with the next water column, and soon the two fireballs hailed them as many as they could.


    "Stay away." The two men were separated by the fire and fled in two directions.


    In a short time, their battlefield expanded to the outside. Dongfang Minghui, who was hiding behind a tree, was affected and almost swallowed up by the fire regiment.


    She nearly faced the fire, and even felt a burning feeling. If it wasn''t for the female Lord who pulled her in time, she would probably go back to heaven.


    "Seven elder sister, shall we leave first?"


    Dongfang Minghui looks at her clothes which have been burned down. This place is a bit dangerous.


    Anyway, it''s no use staying here. Mu Qing of qinglanzong is now a third level spirit Master. He is more than enough to tame this five level flying wing baby elephant.


    Oriental Wanyu pressed her head down, and a pair of beautiful eyes coldly watched Mu Qing''s every move, "shut up, say one more word, and I''ll throw you out."


    "Personality. I like it." Oriental Ming Hui in the brain that plant pit father devil plant again had the idea of invigorating collaterals.


    Dongfang Minghui has an idea that he can''t cram it back into his stomach and regenerate it.


    The sky is in full swing. Oriental Ming Hui looks east and West. According to the author''s urine nature, she doesn''t believe that a fight will be peaceful. So it goes.


    There must be a game of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches in the back.


    However, just behind their hidden trees, Dongfang Minghui saw a corner or two. She lowered her head and pulled the clothes of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu threw her knife away. If it wasn''t for the occasion, she would have kicked Dongfang Minghui out.


    "There are people." Dongfang Minghui opened her mouth in silence and compared several directions.


    "They have been ambushing here for some time. They came earlier than you. They want to wait until qinglanzong''s manpower is exhausted before they can capture the flying winged elephant." Green ink''s voice suddenly came out. In fact, he saw that the people of qinglanzong remembered the unpleasant past and didn''t remind him in time. What he didn''t expect was the first discovery of the ninth miss of the Oriental family.


    It seems that Miss nine is different from the legend. It seems that he should take a good look at this nine miss.


    Dongfang Wanyu counted the ambush around him, about six or seven people.


    "Otherwise, I will take the opportunity to kill Mu Qing." The reason why she didn''t leave was that she had come up with this idea.


    She has always been clear about her gratitude and resentment. Since she has promised green ink to revenge for him, she naturally does what she says.


    Qingmo was amused by her words. After countless years of returning to the colorful stone, it was rare that someone would stand up for him. He had not felt the warmth for a long time.


    Even if it''s just a deal between them."Let alone that he is a third level spirit Master, you can''t kill him. If you want to be exposed, you will be killed. " Qingmo analyzed the advantages and disadvantages very thoroughly.


    "Even if you can''t kill him, you can always make trouble for him." Oriental Wanyu sneered.


    Just as they chatted about this Kung Fu, the flying winged elephant in the air had been knocked unconscious by Mu Qing. At last, as soon as its wings were collected, it carried Mu Qing down from the air.


    "Bang."


    The flying winged elephant is huge in size, so it directly throws a huge hole in the ground.


    When the other two men of qinglanzong saw that Mu Qing had completely suppressed the flying winged elephant of level 5, they all came forward to congratulate him, "congratulations on your riding."


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother."


    A light suddenly refracted into Mu Qing''s eyes. He pushed them away and turned his body on the ground at the same time. There were a few more throwing knives where they were standing.


    "Who is it?"


    Mu Qing stood up and looked around in a dignified way, "friend, since you are here, why don''t you come out and see it?"


    Dongfang Minghui buried his head lower for fear that he would be found.


    A few people hiding in the dark, looking at each other, came out from all over. Seven people stood at seven angles and surrounded the three people in the middle.


    "Boy, we''ll take this beast. If you''re wise, get out of here." One of them, carrying a big knife, yelled at Mu Qing.


    Seven people stare at the three people of qinglanzong, and they seem to eat them one by one.


    "Elder martial brother, there are seven of them, and only three of us. What should we do?" Just came out to experience lengtouqing, in the end is lack of confidence.


    His words naturally spread to seven people''s ears, causing a group of rude men to laugh.


    Mu Qing glared at him fiercely, and then said with a smile, "you dare to rob the things of qinglanzong. You are brave enough."


    Seven people looked at each other with a smile. They didn''t take his words to heart. "How does qinglanzong drop? What the labor and capital rob is the things of qinglanzong. Since you don''t leave, don''t blame us for being rude. "


    A big war is imminent.


    Dongfang Minghui hides in the grass, shaking and shaking.


    Her sixth sense told herself that if she didn''t leave, she would encounter trouble later. But if she left, the female Lord asked, she could not find an excuse.


    "I''m afraid of farting. I''ll be ruined in your hands." In the mind that plant pit father magic plant rare said a human words.


    In the eyes of Dongfang Minghui, it''s better not to say it.


    "Stand up and speak without backache. If you have the ability, you can fight by yourself." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but retort. She has no fighting power, and she doesn''t even have a weapon to protect her life. It''s normal for her to be a little timid. If she had a powerful plug-in like the female owner, she would rush up regardless of everything.


    "Ah, where has the seventh elder sister gone?"


    Just for a little time, Dongfang Wanyu had already run to the group of people. Taking advantage of the darkness of the group''s fight, she secretly aimed at the winged beast and threw a thunder and lightning.


    "Roar --"


    Ben lying in the pit with more air in than out of breath was thundered by thunder and lightning. The pain stimulated its survival instinct. It directly vomited two regiments of fire into the air, and staggered out of the pit.


    "Damned beast."


    Two people were accidentally sprayed by fire, and qinglanzong''s nature took advantage of this opportunity to increase counterattack.


    Level 5 Warcraft has a childish IQ. It knows that it can''t beat this group of people. In addition, there is no difficult human behind him. He waved his wings and flew into the sky and disappeared.


    "Damn it." Mu Qing gritted his teeth and the cooked duck flew in front of him.


    Seeing that she finally recovered a little bit of her former appearance, Oriental Lizhu waved and whispered in a whisper, "I saw master Biao last time I saw her, it seems that I have some thoughts. Why don''t we push the boat and make master Biao a success?"


    Oriental bright Hui is surprised, "you say cousin?"


    Oriental Lizhu nodded, "I see that young master Biao listens to you very much. If you show up, you will be able to make a plan."


    "No problem, four elder sister and patiently wait for my good news."


    Happy to send off Oriental Lizhu, Dongfang Minghui holds her head and looks sad. She knows that this scorpion woman is not a good person. No wonder she can marry off properly in the end, but her fate is so miserable. Dare she bear all these sins?


    "Miss, the wound on your head is not good. You need a rest." Cui''er reminds me.


    Oriental Minghui shook his head and waved his hand, "how can cousin come at this time?"


    Young master?


    "Miss, you forget that the master''s birthday will be in a few days, and the young master will naturally come to celebrate his birthday."


    Master is her father, birthday?


    It seems that there is such a paragraph in the book, but it is a stroke. It is obvious that nothing significant has happened. But father''s birthday, seven elder sister she should be more difficult.Two days later, Dongfang Minghui was walking in the garden when she met the unexpected guest, her cousin Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu is a good-looking, elegant, and good at everything. The only bad thing is that he is so lecherous that he can''t walk when he sees a beautiful girl. Her mother once said that he would suffer from the woman.


    "How could my cousin be here alone?"


    Qin Mu is still young and has been a third class soldier. Looking around, it is difficult to find one comparable to him in the whole county. If they are well cultivated, they will succeed in the future.


    Dongfang Minghui gave up his previous plan at the first sight. "Cousin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that he has become more handsome. Have you ever met my mother?"


    "My cousin''s little mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter. I haven''t met my aunt yet. I''m preparing to go there. Are you with me?"


    "Well, I heard from my mother that my cousin went to practice before. I''d better tell me some interesting things you met along the way."


    They talked happily until they came to the door of Qin Qin''s room.


    Seeing that they are very close, Qin Qin also joked, "hui''er, I''m so happy to talk to my cousin, so as to let my mother have a good time."


    Dongfang Minghui threw herself into her mother''s arms and said, "don''t laugh at hui''er, but it''s a cousin who has encountered many interesting things in his journey. Huier also wants to go out to experience."


    "Huier, don''t make a fool of yourself. You are still young."


    Dongfang Minghui spat out her tongue and sat back to watch Qin Mu and her mother chat.


    When it comes to the birthday, the Oriental family is full of lights and jubilant, and everywhere you can see a piece of festive red. At the dinner party, Dongfang Minghui specially invited Dongfang Wanyu and Qin Mu to sit at the side.


    Dongfang Wanyu did not pay attention to it. She and Dongfang Minghui had always been incompatible with each other, and the water did not invade the river. If it wasn''t for the one in the woods a few days ago, I''m afraid she had a worse impression on this nine younger sister. In her most depressed and sad time, this nine younger sister''s means can never be less.


    However, he couldn''t hold each other''s doggedly fighting, hard grinding and soft grinding, so that everyone''s attention was almost all over.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Oriental Wanyu gnawed her teeth and said, in addition to anger, there was anger.


    Dongfang Minghui heard her angry voice, she shook her legs without backbone and swallowed the throat water channel. "Seven -- seven elder sister, don''t worry, just want to invite you to see a play."


    Play?


    Dongfang Wanyu chuckled. Seeing Dongfang Minghui''s ingratiating face, she felt that she didn''t dare to play any tricks. She planned to watch the change and wait for a good show.


    When Qin Mu saw Dongfang Wanyu, his eyes lit up and he laughed like a spring breeze. He wanted to say hello to her, but there was a cousin in the middle. Dongfang Wanyu didn''t even give him a look.


    Dongfang Minghui took a sip of the cup and secretly observed the movement of the two people. She saw Qin Mu''s expression of a silly smile. As Oriental Lizhu said, her cousin was attracted to the female Lord.


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that it''s useless for her cousin to care about her. The empress group of the female Lord is too strong.


    But this strange scene, in other people''s eyes, is not the same.


    In the East, huimingzhen has made arrangements for her.


    And she just needs to wait.


    Thinking that the plan will come true, Oriental Lizhu was so beautiful and charming that she did not know that everything she had fallen into the eyes of those who had a heart.


    After the banquet, everyone left.


    Dongfang minghuimu sent Qin Mu away, and then took Dongfang Wanyu to sneak into the West Chamber yard, waiting for something.


    "What tricks do you play?"


    Oriental Minghui directly covered her mouth and begged in a low voice, "seven elder sister, don''t make a sound. People will find out. The good play will start soon."


    She had already sent cui''er to deliver the letter to Oriental Lizhu and asked her not to be seen by others.


    Oriental Lizhu had already stopped, and she was so happy in her heart that she wanted to wait for the good news to arrive. However, cui''er sent a note to her.


    It says - plan changes, come and negotiate.


    So she immediately followed cui''er to come over, and then entered the room that Oriental Minghui intended to prepare for her. It was dark inside and could not see five fingers.


    "The young lady said, let the fourth lady sit for a while. When she has sent master Biao, she will come immediately." Cui''er kindly palmed the lamp for her, and then put the prepared overpowering drug into sandalwood, sending out the fragrance.


    "Fourth miss, I''ll go to see if the young lady has come?"


    "Go ahead."


    Oriental Lizhu had already seen cui''er''s small movements in her eyes, but she did not move her face. She poured a glass of cold water for herself, with a smile on her mouth and a sip of it. After a long time, when she was crooked, she lost her consciousness.


    After waiting outside for a long time, cui''er pushes the door in again. Seeing her lying on the table, cui''er immediately shakes and says, "miss four, wake up. Here she is."Seeing that the other side didn''t react at all, she immediately ran outside and whispered, "Miss, miss."


    At this point, Dongfang Minghui sighed with relief and ran out from behind the trees. He responded, "stop shouting. Let''s hurry up and speed up."


    Dongfang Wanyu also came out. She wanted to see what kind of medicine was sold in the gourd.


    See two people will be in a coma four young lady carried into another room, Cui Er put her on the bed, Dongfang Minghui is not polite, stripped her clothes, let her nothing just lie in the bed, this thing can do is not ambiguous.


    "Well, cui''er, go and talk to Mr. Biao." Dongfang Minghui wiped the sweat on her forehead, thinking that it was not easy to do bad things. Her heart was about to jump out of her throat.


    "You --"


    before Dongfang Wanyu could say anything, Dongfang Minghui pulled out the door again, and they squatted behind the trees for a while. I saw a man drunk and opened the door of the room.


    There was a heavy gasp in the room


    "Is that what you call a good play? It''s a dog of a feather. " Oriental Wanyu''s cold eyes flashed a trace of disgust, and then stood up and walked away.


    Dongfang Minghui is stupid, dare to feel that everything she has done is in vain? So she took a small step to catch up and said, "seven elder sister, seven elder sister. Listen to me, it''s not like this. It was the fourth elder sister who wanted to design you before. I -- "


    Dongfang Wanyu suddenly turned around, and Dongfang Minghui almost ran into it. When she saw the female owner, she laughed horribly. Er, it was terrible.


    "So, you mean she designed me, and then you designed her, all for me?" Dongfang Wanyu''s smile changed suddenly, but her momentum was aggressive.


    Dongfang Minghui retreated step by step, thinking that the female Lord was too vigilant and too difficult to do. It would be unrealistic to say that it was all for her, but it would arouse suspicion of her.


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui immediately shook his head and firmly said, "no, it''s all for my own sake. I don''t want to listen to her orders foolishly."


    Two people looked at each other quietly for a while. Oriental Wanyu nodded and laughed, "it''s really stupid."


    Dongfang Minghui''s silly eyes, "..."


    Lady, what do you mean?


    Dongfang Minghui was a little silly. She left without any explanation. After all, the man in blue also helped them out.


    Wait, the man in blue, holding a wind fan, handsome, Yushu Linfeng, this is not one of the male owners Li Yunan portrayal?


    She thought about it again and thought it would be over. Today, Li Yunan came to save the beauty, so she got to know the lady. Then they met on the way to experience, and they met each other in adversity. But do not want this opportunity to be destroyed by her, how can the hero save the United States become to save her?


    "Why, do you like the boy in blue?" Oriental Wanyu hands around the chest, cold way.


    Think of oneself is because often make to rob female Lord adult male friend, just can die so miserably. Once again, she naturally did not want to be involved in any relationship with these men of the hostess, and met one that was simply a talisman.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly shakes his head and denies it. He takes Dongfang Wanyu''s hand and says, "seven elder sister, let''s go quickly."


    Until he returned to the eastern mansion, Dongfang Minghui patted her chest, a frightened appearance, murmured, "I finally escaped."


    "What are you hiding from?"


    Dongfang Wanyu stood behind her and suddenly asked.


    Oriental Minghui scared half to death, female Lord adult how to appear and disappear, "nothing, seven elder sister, how did you come back again?"


    Oriental Wanyu threw a small porcelain vase into her hand, "this is Xi Sui Dan, today''s business, Liangqing."


    She opened the small porcelain bottle and found that there were three pills in it, which belonged to the sweet fragrance of pills. It seemed that the quality of the pills was good. I don''t want to owe her any favor.


    It''s not a good thing to draw such a clear line.


    Dongfang Minghui also knew little about pills. She didn''t know how valuable Xi Sui Dan was to outsiders. She threw the small porcelain bottle in the room.


    On that night, Dongfang Minghui was sleeping soundly. Her mouth was smashing and smacking. She seemed to dream of delicious food in her dream, and her face was full of contented smile.


    "Assassin, assassin."


    "Come on, catch the assassin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the middle of the night, everything was quiet. Most people were awakened by the call.


    Cui''er was sleeping outside. When she heard the sound, she immediately pushed the door and called Dongfang Minghui out of her sleep and said, "Miss, miss, wake up, something is wrong."


    Oriental Minghui a bone Lu to climb up, sleepy eyes hazy way, "what''s the matter?"


    Cui Er pointed to the outside, "Miss, it seems that there is an assassin in the house."


    Assassin?


    Dongfang Minghui immediately woke up and carefully went to the door to have a look. The lights were bright outside and the figures overlapped. It seemed that something really happened."Miss, don''t go out. It''s dangerous outside."


    "I''m going to see it." Dongfang Minghui got dressed and slipped out.


    Cui''er naturally followed her out. "Miss, now that the assassin has not been caught, where are you going, let''s let the guard take a ride?"


    Dongfang Minghui shakes his head. The assassin appears in the mansion, and most of them run to the female Lord. If she takes the guard to search for her, isn''t she looking for death?


    "A little more, and you''ll go back first."


    Cui''er immediately closed her mouth. She followed her way, and soon found that she came to a small remote courtyard in the mansion. The courtyard had been in ruins for many years. There were many weeds and there was no place to step on. However, no one wanted to repair it.


    Dongfang Minghui trampled on those rotten branches on the ground, and it was particularly frightening in the middle of the night. She ordered, "cui''er, you''ll stay outside."


    "Yes, miss."


    Let the female Lord live in such a dilapidated place, no wonder the female Lord finally didn''t read the old love, and gave a cruel hand to the Oriental family.


    Dongfang Minghui wants to ask her to move out tomorrow. Otherwise, she will be wronged.


    "Seven elder sister, are you there?"


    In the dark, she did not know which shabby room the hostess lived in. She simply stood in the courtyard and yelled loudly.


    In the room, Dongfang Wanyu and the man in black are in a state of pinching each other. Dongfang Wanyu''s sharp blade is on the man in black''s neck, and the man in black''s hand clings to her lifeline. They are neither superior nor inferior. If Dongfang Minghui didn''t shout outside, I''m afraid they would continue.


    "Do you want to die or to live?" Oriental Wanyu sneered, "if I shout, people outside will hear you naturally. Then it will be difficult for you to escape."


    "You are from the Oriental family. Would you let me go so easily?" The man in black had some doubts, but her voice, which belonged to a woman, was obviously penetrated into the ears of Wanyu in the East.


    "You can''t believe it or not. When I count to three, if you don''t let it go, I''ll shout. I''m afraid you can''t escape."


    Dongfang Wanyu finished and began to count, "one, two --"


    "seven elder sister, are you asleep?" Dongfang Minghui did not hear a response for a long time, so he just started to look for it from room to room.


    The man in black assessed the situation and took the lead to let go of Dongfang Wanyu.


    "What''s the noise? You wake up when you fall asleep." Oriental Wanyu made a little arrangement and opened the door. She was very unhappy.


    "Seven elder sister, what happened here? There is an assassin in the mansion tonight, and my father is now searching with all his strength. " Dongfang Minghui looks at Dongfang Wanyu with big eyes.


    Although the yard was dark, she could still see clearly the clothes on the lady''s body by the moonlight, which was what she wore when she went out today.


    Dongfang Wanyu gave her a complicated look. "Well, I''m afraid no one will come to my broken place except mice. You''ve seen it. You should rest assured. "


    "Seven elder sister, it''s too dangerous for you to live alone. It''s better to rest in my yard tonight, and I''ll send someone to clean up for you tomorrow." Dongfang Minghui kindly suggested.


    "I want to rest. It''s time for you to go." Oriental Wanyu didn''t accept her feelings at all and went to the guest''s command directly.


    "Otherwise, I''ll sleep with you today. If anything happens, we can take care of it." Dongfang Minghui pretended not to understand and proposed again.


    Dongfang Wanyu squinted, looked at Dongfang Minghui and said, "my little temple can''t accommodate you, Miss nine. If there''s any gossip going out tomorrow, how can I afford to go, or I''ll be rude to you."


    Female Lord adult a fierce, the east bright Hui leg stomach uncontrollably starts to shake.


    She left dejected and blocked the plan as a failure.


    The assassin is a confidant and friend of the female Lord''s mother. She came to look for the female master and tell her about her own life experience.


    The mistress was not from the Oriental family, but was fostered here by her aunt, that is, Qian Beiying, the fourth wife of the Dongfang family. Because the fourth lady was childless and childless, she publicized that she was the mother of Miss Qi.


    Once the female Lord knows that she is not from the Oriental family, she will soon find a way to leave here. When the female Lord comes back again, I''m afraid she will come to clean up the people of Dongfang family. She is the cannon fodder that offends the female Lord.


    Dongfang Minghui returns to the room and asks cui''er to carry a pot of tea and quietly ponders the way to go next.


    If she was allowed to stay at home at ease, she would be very comfortable. She would be served by maids and loved by her mother. However, when the lady turned around and wanted to clean her up, she would surely die.


    But if she wants to survive, she has to go out with the female leader to experience, brush her good feelings in front of the female Lord, so that the female Lord can not remember the villain''s mistakes and forget the stupid things she has done before.


    However, she has no combat effectiveness. She is almost the same as a disabled person. Going out for training is probably equivalent to a life of death."Hard."


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help feeling that it was so difficult to survive.


    With the female Lord, the chance of survival will be higher?


    Once she has made a decision, Dongfang Minghui can be regarded as an activist. She immediately sets about what she needs to prepare for going out to experience. Silver is a necessary thing. She takes a lot of bottles and jars. She also takes a part of her jewelry and puts it in her bag to meet the needs from time to time.


    Waiting for the female Lord to leave Dongfang Mansion by herself, she followed along.


    Dongfang Minghui looked and looked forward to it for a few days. At last, she let her hope to see the fourth lady qianbeiying and Dongfang father.


    She followed her stealthily, hiding at the door and eavesdropping openly.


    "Yu''er, you are too young to go out for training. Don''t take others'' words seriously. Besides, you are not ignorant of your mediocrity. " Four Madame was as like as two peas in the face. The baby seemed to be unable to hear it. The baby in the baby''s arms had grown up in a beautiful fashion. That face almost looked like that person.


    Qian Beiying took a deep breath and then covered up the cruelty of her eyes and changed her appearance as a loving mother.


    However, the eastern father took a look at his wife and did not agree with him, "Bei Ying, yu''er is not too small. If she is willing to let her have a try, it is not too late to come back if she fails."


    On weekdays, Qian Beiying doesn''t pay attention to Dongfang Wanyu. Now the female leader wants to go to the Royal College and have some experience on the way. Even her father and father have agreed to her, but she repeatedly obstructs her. It seems that there is something fishy in this.


    "Dad, Si Niang." Dongfang Minghui suddenly walked in from the outside, saluted them and said, "since seven elder sister wants to go to the Royal College, four Niang might as well agree. If you really worry about her safety, let dad send two more experts to escort her all the way? "


    As soon as he saw Dongfang Minghui, Dongfang''s father laughed heartily. Listening to her proposal, he said, "it''s still my little jiuer who is smart. He thinks of a solution so soon."


    "Well, Beiying, just do what jiuer says, and the matter of yu''er is settled."


    Dongfang''s father made a final decision, and Dongfang Wanyu took a faint look at Dongfang Minghui as she withdrew from the hall.


    "Water core, I can''t use it. Here you are."


    Dongfang Wanyu takes a look and throws it directly to Dongfang Minghui. She catches it steadily. The energy core of the third level water system emits waves of gentle green water lines. Unfortunately, she can''t use it.


    "Thank you very much It can be used to sell money. Dongfang Minghui has decided to pay attention to it and collect it well. She hopes to make a lot of money in the future.


    Dongfang Minghui began to dismember Warcraft and scrape all the valuable things from Warcraft. Just as she was about to take some meat from Warcraft, Dongfang Wanyu suddenly stopped her, "there''s a fight ahead. Let''s go and have a look."


    In the open space not far ahead, there is a huge winged Warcraft, surrounded by three people. Above its head stood a tall man. The winged Warcraft shook his head and tried to throw the man out.


    With a heavy blow, the tall man hammered directly at its head.


    "Ow --"


    the voice of winged Warcraft is so deafening that it makes the eardrum ache. It is probably hurt by being hit, and its struggling action is more and more intense.


    There were three of them, all dressed the same. In addition to a man on the forehead of the winged Warcraft, the other two entangled the hind limbs of the winged Warcraft with a rope lock, and they could not catch it.


    Its head is as big as an elephant, its limbs are stout, its back has wings, and its mouth spits out fire. This is the five level winged elephant described in the book.


    Dongfang Minghui hides behind the tree and secretly looks at them. The three men are wearing the same kind of blue clothes and holding swords in their hands. They look like the disciples of qinglanzong.


    The man standing on the back of the flying winged elephant should be Mu Qing, the elder disciple of qinglanzong. He came to purple magic mountain for hunting this flying winged elephant.


    The winged elephant Warcraft is a very good riding beast. Mu Qing came to capture a winged elephant alive and sign a contract. The two next to him are his younger brothers and sisters. They worship Mu Qing very much. When they heard that he came to the purple devil mountain range, they came to see the world together.


    But they didn''t expect that the scene would be so thrilling to capture a level five Warcraft.


    Flying wings like Warcraft are worthy of the fifth level Warcraft. Their hind legs soar and kick backward. Unexpectedly, they are kicked out. The rope lock was not pulled, and it broke.


    Once there is no restraint, the flying winged elephant struggles to escape. It anticipates that it is not Mu Qing''s opponent.


    It fluttered its wings and leaped into the air.


    Mu Qing, who can easily let it go, stands on its back and tears down on its back.


    "Roar --"


    a large ball of fireball shot out of the mouth of the flying winged elephant and aimed directly at Mu Qing''s younger martial brothers and sisters. The pain on his back made him very angry.


    Underground two people even roll away to avoid the taste of being burned by the fire.


    "Roar --" flying wings like a stem neck, in mid air oblique flying, side flying, trying to get rid of the Mu Qing riding on its back like crazy.Mu Qing fastens the flesh behind its neck, and the whole person lies prone on its back. His fist repeatedly hits it hard in its forehead. The flying wing elephant can''t be thrown off. The pain is so severe that he becomes more and more irritable. From time to time, he vomites a big ball of Fireball at the bottom.


    The following two people are the main targets of the flying winged elephant''s attack. When they dodge in confusion, their clothes inevitably catch fire.


    The author has something to say: run on top of the pot cover_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    The wolf threw a mine in the summer


    Mo Fang hugged me and threw a mine


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) threw two mines


    Xia Xia Xia people threw a mine


    just like throwing a mine


    "Yano (¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s, Irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    "speechless", irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    "Sacrifice!"


    With these two words falling, Dongfang Minghui suddenly refracted a kind of strange brilliance. Green bubbles surrounded her, and there was a trace of golden halo mingled among them, inexplicably giving people a feeling of incomparable holiness.


    "Dongfang Minghui, dare you!"


    "Nine sisters."


    Almost at the same time, they all covered their mouths and looked at the man who was surrounded by halo.


    Dongfang Ming saw a red figure rushing towards her. She was dead, as you saw.


    Seeing that you all send me blades, can I have a weak Swiss knife_ However, I would like to remind you that modern times are not really modern. This is the life that Xiaojiu and Qijie experienced together when they fell into the mirror of the third generation. I just enlarged that to make up for the pain in your heart. So those relatives who want to go to modern times, wake up, wake up quickly, and don''t deceive yourself.


    I''d better run with the lid on_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Wang Linqi threw a mine


    23221979 dropped a mine


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) threw three mines


    Xia xiaren threw a mine


    wolf''s summer dropped a mine


    Diana''s honey melon king threw a mine


    cooked duck threw a rocket launcher


    YeFan threw a mine


    a demon Wang threw a mine. A landmine was dropped www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    The return of the green star did not affect the joy of many people, and they were still immersed in the grief of Xiaojiu''s departure.


    Wei Junlan was sitting under that tree, nagging and like a big mother. She wanted to say everything she wanted to say in her whole life. She couldn''t believe it. The day before, she talked and laughed with them. She was shy and looked forward to getting married. She turned around and sacrificed herself.


    What kind of elves, the spirit heart, and what do they have to do with them?


    Dead, nothing.


    "Are you afraid that I will stop you if you don''t even know me?" Wei Junlan laughs at herself. It''s also true that human nature is selfish and always wants to do something for her beloved. For example, she conceals the true situation of qianwanyu for xuanzhu. "If you tell me in advance, I will definitely stop you and let you stay away from jingling clan in this life."


    "Are you all right?" Xuanzhu hesitated, and stood at a distance of ten feet from the blue, worried, but no longer forward, this distance is the tree of life and the Holy tree to her tolerance.


    That group of elves in the sudden break into the elves are friends, they showed them the unique characteristics of the elves, kindness, fraternity. Her majesty, understanding that they had lost their friends, allowed them to stay by the sacred tree.


    However, when dealing with qianwanyu, the elves still hold a fear and anger that is hard to detect. They have seen this man attacking her majesty, and the man also smells like they hate. However, the Holy tree seems to be very tolerant to this man, and they also see that the spirit of the tree that the elite people can enjoy is getting into the person''s body. The source is not the same Break.


    Qian Wanyu held the feeling entanglement and heart guard in her hand, staring at her, motionless, just like a sculpture.


    "Jade son, you should mother a voice, OK?"


    "Lingling, let Wanyu calm down alone." At this time, nothing else can help.


    Xiuqi looked at the elves flying around in the air all of a sudden become fresh, busy commanding to clean up the mess, he couldn''t help but tut said, "I didn''t expect that the spirit heart can inspire morale, these little guys are full of energy now."


    Pig fairy grass looked for a moment, then jumped down from Xiuqi, snorted to the Holy tree, patted the trunk with the fat leaves, rolled up the grass tail like stretching, hanging on a new branch of the Holy tree, tired, and then rolled back.


    Small color see this, also turned into a cane, wrapped up.


    Two grass rare once, did not quarrel, also did not speak, quietly felt this moment of peace.


    The elves are curious about this holy tree, so when they do things, they always put a little attention on it. It''s not surprising to see two strange grasses stationed beside the Holy tree. However, when they see two Lingzhi flying near the tree of life, they can''t help but gape.


    Is this a collective move?


    In a short time, there are ten spiritual plants of big and small trees beside the Holy tree. It''s amazing to see their orderly arrangement.


    Qian Wanyu looked at it and couldn''t help but lift her leg and walk past.


    "No closer to our sacred tree." A little elf flew to her in front of her, stretched out his hand to block the way.


    "Get out of the way."


    "No way."


    A group of elves around qianwanyu, with their faces bulging, blocked her way.


    Qian Wanyu raised her head, and her red eyes looked at the small things in front of her, "those who block me, die."


    Then the body burst out of the breath of death, that group of Elves were shocked out of her body by the majestic spiritual power. Green star a hold that group of elves, put them down slowly, exhort a way, "she won''t hurt the Holy tree, after she wants to come, let her come, all scattered."


    The elves chattered in the green star''s ear. The green star only watched Qian Wanyu walk to the Holy tree, but the vitality of the Holy tree was more intense, and the small green bubbles released obviously became more numerous.


    Chiziyan has been looking at the green star, that kind of attention to the eyes of Green Star want to ignore can not ignore.


    Green Star felt as if he had fallen asleep. After waking up, the earth shaking changes had taken place. His mother told him that the man who had asked him to go to the Terran was Dongfang Minghui. In fact, he had known for a long time that if he was close to each other, he could feel that kind of vitality, which he only felt on the tree of life.


    He burned his vitality, and the tree of life had no power to bring him back. But the spirit''s heart preserved the purest life in the world. Those vitality were transmitted from the Holy tree to the holy spring, and he woke up.


    "Wood, are you all right?"


    "Yes." QIANZI Yanwei answered in an inaudible voice and looked at the person in front of him. When he got the answer from Wanyu, he still had some regrets. He regretted that he had not had time to say something. Now he saw that the man was good, but he couldn''t say anything.As soon as the green star thought of that time, his mood suddenly fell down, "you recovered, I also woke up, but -"


    he looked up at the tall tree, but there was a man who could only guard them here. He had no time to grieve. Suddenly, there was something more in front of him.


    "See you off." Qianziyan didn''t want to see that the other party was too sad. He was in a hurry and took this thing out.


    "Send me off." Green Star put the woodcarving in his hand, looked at it carefully and exclaimed, "is this me?"


    "Yes."


    The marks on the wood carvings are old. It can be seen that the carving time is not short.


    Green Star fingered the carving marks on it and chuckled, "thank you."


    Qian Wanyu''s whole attention is on the Holy tree in front of her. She wants to reach out her hand, but she finds that her whole hand is filled with the spirit of death. She instantly takes all the death Qi back into her body.


    People looking at this scene, they quietly put down a hanging heart, worried that the person in front of him would go away by mistake.


    Qingmo didn''t even dare to hum in the soul sea. He was afraid that his careless words would stimulate the people in front of him. When the other party was crazy, no one could control it. He looked at the hunyin grass which was almost uprooted and thrown out by Qian Wanyu. At the moment, he was still shivering, and instantly realized what it was called a brother or brother. He gently patted the soul sound grass, "fortunately you are in the soul sea."


    "Wanyu, in fact, you can see from me that I''m still alive. Your nine sister must be OK." Green ink didn''t dare to say heavy words at all. She could only try her best to say something that could make qianwanyu listen and then say something step by step.


    For example, let Dongfang Minghui come back to life. Although the difficulty of this job is no less than killing the evil spirit Master, there is a difference between hope and no hope. At least, it can fuel the fighting spirit of the man.


    "By the way, the banned books of qinglanzong can revive people." Green ink said unconsciously.


    As a result, the next second, the precious treasure of qinglanzong was thrown out of the space like garbage by qianwanyu, and it piled up into a mountain in a crash. While searching, Qian Wanyu said, "find it."


    Green ink looked through it. At that time, he still wanted to discuss with Dongfang Minghui, but he didn''t have time to say, "look at your nine sister''s space. She must have left a lot of spiritual plants for you. There should be corresponding potions."


    As soon as zhuxiancao and Xiaose heard it, they immediately joined the search process. Zhuxiancao threw the little book that Minghui used to remember things in the space to Qian Wanyu, and then drove all those spiritual plants out of the space, and many spiritual plants took root automatically.


    Xiuqi sat on the tree of life and was surprised. He just gave a little hint and found the clue so quickly.


    After seven months, the patients were divided into two groups.


    In the ice coffin above the Dragon top, a pair of water spirit eyes blinked and blinked, and finally opened to the public''s expectation.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme blinked, some unknown so looking at so many strange people, she subconsciously shrunk her neck, and then found that she seemed to be lying in a cold place, her hair was up.


    Her eyes widened in horror. "You, who are you?"


    People are silent, you see me, I see you, can not say is disappointed or happy, finally Qi Qi looked at Qian Wanyu.


    Qian Wanyu was half kneeling on the ground, with her white hair hanging down on both sides, staring at Jane''s nursery rhyme and holding out her hand, "it''s too cold in the ice coffin. Nine younger sister, do you need me to hold you out?"


    Jane''s nursery rhyme is slightly Leng. She was gently picked up from the ice coffin. Alas, she is not a child. "That, that I don''t remember anything. Where is this and who are you?"


    Qianwanyu held the man horizontally and did not put it down, but walked slowly down from the Dragon hall. "This is the dragon family. I am qianwanyu."


    "Dragon clan?" Nursery rhymes seem to hear something funny, but listen to the name seems a little familiar, uncertain asked, "it won''t be the one I imagined "Yes


    Just after asking, a huge dragon appeared in the sky. It seemed that the Dragon had no rules. It roared to them and went away.


    Jane''s nursery rhymes nearly choked with fear.


    Qian Wanyu felt that the people in her arms kept shaking, and her whole body was shaking. She raised her head and glared at the silly dragon. She passed the voice out with spiritual power, "get out."


    The Dragon stopped in mid air for a moment, and then ran for his life in a hurry.


    "It''s gone."


    "Really?" Jane''s nursery rhyme opened one eye, and there was nothing outside. Then she couldn''t help but feel relieved. "Well, I can go. You can put me down."


    Thousand Wan jade picked a eyebrow, "you don''t ask us what is the relationship?"


    Jane''s nursery rhyme looked around, just now those strange people all followed down, behind them, there are two grass one after another, looks very smart, "I don''t even know who I am."She is clearly a surgeon. Surgery is her unique skill. What kind of ghost is she now? She noticed just now that her clothes are very complicated, and the clothes on the people behind her are not of any age.


    Qian Wanyu gave her a light look.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme, however, felt as if she had been seen through. She pinched it and said, "I don''t remember much."


    "You are my wife."


    "What


    Jane''s nursery rhyme suspected that she had heard it wrong. How could she be this? Well, the man in front of her is a woman. Has she come to a world of making foundations!!! Jane''s nursery rhymes were all bad, and then the strange people began to mend the world with her.


    The more she listens, the more familiar she is


    Knowing that she had been dressed in the book, she had become the mistress''s wife.


    "Then I am -"


    "you are a water dragon."


    Water dragon bamboo nursery rhyme:!! "


    This time, she is still a dragon.


    After knowing that she is a water dragon, the heartless Jane nursery rhyme begins to die constantly. She tried to jump into a river while no one was paying attention. She imagined that she had become a dragon and swam in the water. With a bang, the whole person fell down, choked several saliva, and her ankle was entangled by some cane in the water.


    Before she called for help, she was dragged to the shore by the cane.


    The pig fairy grass and the small color grass jumped on her stomach several times, and Jane''s nursery rhyme was just enough to spit out the choking water. She rolled her eyes straight and saw that there was another person above her head in addition to the blue sky and white clouds.


    Qian Wanyu''s face was calm. Seeing her wet and pale, she became more angry. She stroked her hands and helped her to get up. She also sprinkled the water drops on her clothes with spiritual power. "What are you doing here, nine sister?"


    Can Jane''s nursery rhymes be said?


    She didn''t dare to say that such a stupid thing could come out of her mind. She lowered her head and looked at her toes. Well, she thought that the mistress was a little fierce.


    She didn''t want to say, but Xiaose couldn''t help turning into an adult. When she came back, her partner was still urinating like before. Every time she did something, people felt stupid and out of reach. "She wanted to fly like those dragons, so she threw herself into the lake."


    Jane nursery rhyme looked at the grass that saved her suddenly turned into a person. She shivered for a long time and could not say what she wanted to refute.


    If Qian Wanyu nodded thoughtfully, she then took Jane''s nursery rhyme to the top of the Dragon mound. The road above the Dragon mound is quite strange, and the construction is also quite special. All the way to the top, you can see the bottomless cliff.


    After walking for a long time, Jane''s nursery rhyme felt that her legs were about to tremble before reaching the peak above the Dragon top.


    She gasped and did not dare to look down.


    Thousand Wan jade but stands in the wind crest place, lets the gale blow her that head white hair, "nine younger sister."


    Jane''s nursery rhymes are still not used to each other''s address, but every time she heard the name, she felt inexplicable joy, and did not know why, "ah."


    "Jump down."


    "What


    As soon as she looked back, she saw the man suddenly smiling, dressed in red, with white hair flying, delicate eyebrows and eyes with a trace of smile, which made people reluctant to move their eyes. The seventh elder sister is the seventh sister, still as radiant.


    Then, she felt that she had been pushed, and saw that the beauty was getting farther and farther away from her. Damn it, she flew up.


    "Whoa, whoa --"


    "seven elder sister, help me."


    "Condense the spirit power in a little, turn into a dragon, you can save yourself."


    Qian Wanyu''s voice was always cold. Xiuqi, who was on one side, looked into the abyss strangely and said with a little sympathy, "it''s hard to save her. Don''t you worry about her accidentally falling into meat mud? There''s no way to save it again. "


    Not waiting for Xiuqi to continue to tease, a light Blue Dragon flew up from the abyss again, snorting, struggling.


    As soon as Jane''s nursery rhyme came up, she lay down on the ground and pretended to be dead. My God, it''s so frightening that two longan dripped around.


    Qian Wanyu looked at her like a four legged beast on the ground, motionless, and her body was still suffused with a burst of blue halo, the light loomed from time to time. She glanced at Xiuqi, who left consciously.


    "Look, didn''t you learn it?"


    Qian Wanyu squatted down and touched each other''s head. There were two very obvious small protuberances on his head, which were the horns of the dragon clan. It is said that it will take a long time to grow up after adulthood, "great, let''s have another time?"


    Jane shakes her head in nursery rhymes.


    Qian Wanyu looked at her stupidity and touched the tip of each other''s nose with her finger, "I don''t know how to change it back?"


    The dragon on the ground stared like a copper bell, and then moved around with a guilty heart."Nine younger sister, like just now, try to feel the spiritual power around here, concentrate on it, and let herself change back. Then you can change back."


    Jane tried nursery rhyme for several times, but failed. She immediately strangled her big head on the ground, powerless. She saw her two hands turned into huge dragon claws. She couldn''t accept it for a long time. She turned into a dragon, whining.


    Qian Wanyu simply sat beside her patiently, caressing her big head for a moment, "slowly, don''t be afraid, seven elder sister accompany you."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme takes a big eye at each other. This woman is very beautiful, especially with her red makeup and snow white hair. She looks fierce when she doesn''t speak. Now, she feels that she is quite gentle.


    Being touched by a pair of gentle hands on her head, Jane''s nursery rhyme, thinking about recent events, accidentally began to feel drowsy.


    Qian Wanyu looked at the other side''s pair of water spirit dragon eyes from time to time struggling, and finally slowly closed, breathing smoothly, fell asleep, she approached, gently dropped a kiss on each other''s brain door, "nine sister, welcome back."


    The author has something to say: today, you can stop using the top pot cover, (¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i.


    On the 13th day of the 21st century, a mine was dropped


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) dropped a mine


    night fan dropped a mine


    cooked duck threw a mine


    Wang Linqi threw a mine


    Xia xiaren threw a mine


    xiaotransparent threw a mine


    23221979 dropped a mine


    Mofang hugged me and threw a mine


    wolf''s summer threw a land Lei


    "danfond", irrigating nutrient solution + 20


    "small transparent", irrigating nutrient solution + 20


    "floating cloud", irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    "little lady", irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    Jane''s nursery rhyme took a period of time to adapt to the changes in her body, from a person to Jackie Chan, and then from a dragon to an adult. Occasionally, she had to face a time when she couldn''t change. At that time, she was embarrassed and wanted to dig a hole to bury herself. However, the dragon people were too big to be caught by Qian Wanyu when they ran there.


    Jane''s nursery rhymes are a little confused. She thinks that the name of the other party is quite familiar, but she can''t match the number. She thinks that the time and space she is in is different from that in her cognition.


    Qian Wanyu saw her eyes staring at the front, stretched out her hand to touch the small bulge on the other side''s head. She saw that nine younger sister was sensitive to escape. As the dragons said, this is a sensitive place.


    What are you thinking about


    Jane''s nursery rhyme is not clear what she is thinking. It doesn''t take long for Jane Chan to fall asleep.


    Qian Wanyu stood by her side, watching those soft water spiritual power enter into each other''s body little by little. She often practiced all night. "It seems that talent is there, but I can''t remember what happened before."


    Green ink sighs, so big price exchange, how can everything go well, "she is still alive."


    The past seven months were the worst for qingmo, In order to find a way to save Dongfang Minghui, Qian Wanyu searched the allusions every day and night. The most important thing was that all the materials they lacked were collected by Dongfang Minghui and put them in love. What a surprise. At the same time, she felt that, as ¡õ Qi said, it was destined to be good in the dark.


    But in fact, they all know very well that these materials are given by their partners in order to revive the green ink, but at that time, they don''t want to choose at all.


    "When Jiumei remembers the past, I will find Lingzhi again to help you shape yourself."


    "Thank you very much." Green ink natural and unrestrained said, chance this thing, is really can meet not ask for.


    What is it like to wake up every day with someone watching?


    Every time she wakes up, she will find that she has changed from a dragon lying on the ground into a person sleeping on her back. The change of her posture is very subtle. She is always surrounded by qianwanyu in red. It seems that the other party doesn''t need to sleep?


    "Seven elder sister."


    "How did you sleep?" Qian Wanyu looked at her ignorant face. Obviously, she didn''t know what happened to her from the dragon body after practicing at night. "Today, no teeth is going to leave the pass. You should meet her."


    "Toothless?"


    Jane nursery rhyme does not know who the toothless is, so she foolishly follows Qian Wanyu, and then inexplicably feels that as soon as her clothes sink, she finds that she has two more vines on her left and right sides. The pattern of the rattan is not the same. They occupy her wrist one by one, as if her arm is a tree trunk to climb, "it''s you."


    Xiaose and zhuxiancao stretch out vines one after another, and gently tickle in her palm, as if in a competition, which makes her laugh.


    Thousand Wan jade in one side sees straight to take an eye, "enough."


    The two plants stopped at the same time, and then cleverly became the mural on her clothes.


    In fact, Jane nursery rhyme especially wants to ask, have all the plants in the world become fine? She still remember that one of them turned into adult form and seven elder sister complained about it. She ordered some small colored vines with great effort, and still remembered the previous stroke.


    In the past year or so, Wu Ya has grown into an inheritor of the Dragon God who can take responsibility. This time, she closed the door completely because she wanted to understand the things in the Dragon collection that she often entered. Moreover, she was shut up for several months.


    Wu Ya hears that Dongfang Minghui wakes up as soon as she leaves the pass. Before she can find someone, she is attacked by Xiaobai group.


    "Get out of here."


    "No The playful and delicate voice seems to be playing a coquettish role.


    When Jane''s nursery rhyme follows Qian Wanyu, she sees two girls in black "fighting". One of them is angry and seems to be about to kill someone. The beauty mole on her forehead is constantly emitting heat, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    She imagined that if the mole of beauty moved from the girl''s forehead to Qian Wanyu, maybe She couldn''t help licking her lips, but she didn''t realize how obscene the action was.


    Qian Wanyu glanced at her, and then put his eyes back on the body of toothless and small white group.


    Xiaobai Tuan has been transformed into an adult. He is as tall as toothless. He has a young face, which is not as delicate as that without teeth. However, it is a little cute. His white skin seems to be able to pinch water and his eyes are bright.


    Jane''s nursery rhymes can feel each other seems to be stealing music.


    When Wu Ya saw the person behind Qian Wanyu, her pupils shrank nervously, and then she spewed out a flame towards the small white group. The small white group did not give in to each other. A black air of death directly resisted the real fire.


    "Mother."


    "Mother."


    Jane''s nursery rhymes scared Qian Wanyu to hide behind. Even if the temperature of the fire was so far away, she seemed to feel it. There was also a dark fog. It was terrible to watch. She looked left and right. There was no one else except the four of them."Seven elder sister, are they your daughters?"


    Qian Wanyu has a calm face, she doesn''t have such a obnoxious daughter!!! Not for free.


    Toothless and angry, "Xiaobai Tuan, you ate the heart of the bear leopard gall, if you don''t let go, I''ll throw you out of the dragon clan."


    The little white group is still clinging to it. Not only that, but also the little hand stealthily touches a toothless jade hand. If it''s not really hot, she wants to get together and kiss them. "No, people miss you very much."


    Jane nursery rhyme more and more feel that they have come to a fantasy world to do the foundation, the eyes of these two are, in broad daylight, brilliant, incredibly so shameless in * *!!!


    She carefully pulled a thousand Wan Yu''s sleeve, "seven elder sister, let''s go."


    Qian Wanyu stretched out her hand and smoothed her hair. "Nine younger sister doesn''t want to see them, so let''s go."


    "Mother, don''t go."


    "Mother."


    They both yelled at the same time. Jane''s nursery rhyme was heard clearly this time. Her left foot tripped over her right foot, and she almost fell over. Qian Wanyu caught her and took her to her arms. "You should be careful when you walk."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme looked at Qian Wanyu, and then at Wu Ya and Xiao Bai Tuan. "Seven elder sister, what did they say just now?"


    "Mother." Toothless cried out in a hurry. In a rage, he turned into a beast and roared at the white ball. The little white group did not give in to each other, and immediately changed into a white tiger beast, whining towards the toothless like a coquettish.


    Dare you, these two beautiful girls are not human beings.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme blinked her eyes, and then blinked again. Her eyes were tired. The two big creatures, one black and one white, were still scattering dog food before their eyes. You pounced on me, and I threw at you. It was very lively.


    After that, with Qian Wanyu''s patient explanation, Jane''s nursery rhyme could distinguish the species and habits of the two guys. She thought that the matter was over. As a result, she just woke up the next day to see two black and white giant beasts lying beside her, and she was caught in the middle and woke up.


    "Seven elder sister." When Jane wakes up, she starts to look for Qian Wanyu at the first sight, which is almost her instinct habit. Since she wakes up from the ice coffin, she can see Qian Wanyu guarding her side every day, which makes her feel very relieved.


    Qian Wanyu stretched out her hand and fished her out from the middle of two small things. "They were raised by you."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme:!! "


    Toothless licked and licked. Yesterday, Xiaobai Tuan bit the place and roared fiercely at the little white group who had just stretched out his claws. Xiaobai Tuan immediately looked like an aggrieved little daughter-in-law, and retracted his claws and licked his own claws.


    Jane nursery rhyme can''t believe that these two such fierce guys were brought up by her. She was so scared that she was about to cry out. "Seven elder sister, are you kidding?"


    Toothless sigh, mother do not remember them, sad.


    Thousand Wan jade is very enjoy nine younger sister such wholehearted dependence, she hands Shi Ran''s embrace on each other''s waist, "you don''t remember just."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme always thought that this meant that these two were raised by her body, so she became more and more guilty. And every time she was alone with toothless or small white ball, she would be restless, afraid that they would show her that she was a fake. After all, animal intuition is quite sharp.


    People did not know that her brain circuit was so long that she would die of toothless grief for a period of time.


    In addition to the daily boring changes of dragons and people, Jane nursery rhyme recently has another thing, that is, when she meets Wu Ya and Xiao Bai Tuan, she will hold Qian Wanyu for discussion, and her heart of gossip is burning.


    Qian Wanyu likes her special spirit. It is also the first time that she has free time to feel what the other party wants.


    "It seems that they are not of the same species. Ah, seven elder sisters, the love across races are very miserable. Can they be together like this?"


    "Nine sisters want them together?" Qian Wanyu asks, knowing that Xiaobai Tuan has always relied on Wu ya. After Wu Ya took over the dragon clan, if she had not needed to use the body of Xiang Jun of the Dragon nationality to revive Jiumei, they would not have seen each other for a long time.


    So Xiaobai Tuan would like to have 12 hours a day with no teeth.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme is full of small faces and looks at it carefully. She thinks that xiaobaituan prefers to be toothless. She is arrogant and charming. She doesn''t allow xiaobaituan to get close to her. Then xiaobaituan will run after her with a shameless face, "look, xiaobaituan is a little pathetic."


    "Xiaobai Tuan has suffered a lot in order to be able to see the toothless." Qian Wanyu naturally agrees, but I don''t know if Jiumei will be upset to put a foot in the middle after she recovers her memory. After all, nine younger sister raised Wu Ya by herself.


    Well, xiaobaituan, at most, she is the spirit beast of her contract.


    "Toothless should not be a nuisance." Jane''s nursery rhyme tilted her head and muttered that if she really hated a person, she would not let the other party always turn around behind her own buttocks, "which of them is more powerful?"


    "Toothless." Qian Wanyu did not hesitate to give the answer. The blood of the dragon clan was strong, and before toothless, he accepted more than half of the spiritual power of the empress of the dragon and digested a dragon pill. As for Xiaobai Tuan, she was transformed into a human form by force. Before her spiritual power was stable, she ran to the dragon clan in a hurry.Jane''s nursery rhyme suddenly opened her eyes, "Wow, that''s absolutely true love."


    "True love?"


    "Since xiaobaituan can''t fight without teeth, it''s not called true love."


    That''s because toothless play really, xiaobaituan will definitely be burned to ashes by the real fire of the dragon people. When these two grow up, you bite me and I bite you. It''s just fun, and you won''t let toothless fight. However, such a beautiful misunderstanding, Qian Wanyu does not intend to explain to each other, she has not seen nine younger sister''s two eyes for a long time.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme has been observed in the dark for several days. Every day, she watched the little white group fly over. Only five out of ten times could succeed, with a success rate of half a point. And every time two people are clearly in human form, and they become animals when they fight. You shout at me, and I yell at you, which makes people anxious to watch.


    Seeing her excited and anxious, Qian Wanyu explained, "she didn''t like people before. She didn''t know how to chase Wu ya."


    Jane''s nursery rhymes can be seen naturally. Otherwise, we don''t have to roll around all the time. We just touch our hands and shout twice. If we can catch up with people, we can write these three words backwards.


    Qian Wanyu said leisurely in one side, "it''s better for you to teach Xiaobai Tuan and teach her with your hands. She will know how to chase after no teeth."


    "Ah?"


    "Ouch." Xiaobai Tuan was swept by a toothless one, and then beat and flew out, lying on the ground and humming twice.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme sympathetically looks at Xiaobai Tuan, and sighs with emotion, "cross race love has no good results, so why should it?"


    That night, Jane''s nursery rhyme pulled xiaobaitou aside, "Xiaobai Tuan, do you like nothing?"


    Xiaobai Tuan arched with her brain bag. If she didn''t find that qianwanyu was displeased, she would carry her back on her back and pull her back to the land of the dragon people.


    "Little white ball." Jane''s nursery rhymes were half squatting and looked at the little guy equally. She thought it was very magical. She was afraid to die before, but she was not afraid when she came to her. She said earnestly, "it''s no use just to fight, and you can''t fight without teeth."


    With their own short board to spell with others'' long version, is really enough to spell.


    After hearing this, Xiaobai Tuan became very sick and listless, and his eyes were still shining with grievance.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme thinks that she accidentally hurt a young soul, and instantly the thief says, "Xiaobai Tuan, if you don''t fight, you can kiss directly. If you kiss twice more, you will like you."


    Qian Wanyu, who was on the sideline all the way, said


    Jane''s nursery rhyme is afraid that Xiaobai Tuan can''t even kiss her. She just rolls up her sleeves and wants to demonstrate it to the other party. She holds Xiaobai Tuan''s big head in both hands and her mouth pours up, so she approaches Xiaobai Tuan''s hairy face.


    Qian Wanyu grabbed the other party and dragged him into his arms with a strong hand. Without saying a word, he leaned down to kiss the mouth that was still chucking up.


    The eyes of Jane''s nursery rhymes are so big that Mamma Mia, she has been forced to kiss. Ah, bah, no, she was forced to kiss by a beautiful woman. She was so tense that she forgot to breathe.


    If Qian Wanyu didn''t feel it, I''m afraid she would become the first human being suffocated by kissing. No, she is a dragon now.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme gasped. My God, the other party seemed to have put his tongue in just now.


    Qian Wanyu looked at her and suddenly blushed. She could not help feeling that nine younger sister''s reaction was too pure. "Nine younger sister, do you like it?"


    Jane''s nursery rhyme was asked by her, her face even redder. She turned around secretly and found that she did not know when the little white group was missing. "Ah, where is the little white group?"


    "Go and practice without teeth."


    "Really!"


    Seeing her inexplicably excited, Qian Wanyu knew what bad ideas the other party was making. "Let''s go and have a look."


    Xiaobai Tuan looks at Qian Wanyu''s pressure on Jane''s nursery rhyme. She shakes her tail and sniffs at it, and then she looks for no teeth.


    Wu Ya is listening to the following dragon report at the moment. Seven months ago, all parts of the seven color continent encountered different impacts. No matter they were orcs, elves, or shark people, the death spirit masters who came out of nowhere were crazy to attack. There were also marks left by a group of dead psychics when they entered the land of dragon clan. I think they wanted to plan at that time All out to attack the dragon clan.


    Later, the attack somehow disappeared. Even so, the trauma left by the group of dead psychics could not be estimated.


    It was not until Qian Wanyu came to the dragon clan that she knew why the madman stopped attacking suddenly in the middle of the journey, because the other party had been searching for the spirit heart for a hundred years - probably because he couldn''t bear it or his plan was disrupted. Anyway, the group disappeared as if they had come.


    "Not found?" Toothless feel funny, that person will never give up, "strengthen daily training and preparedness, at any time to meet."


    "Yes."As soon as Wu Ya finished speaking, she felt something approaching. As soon as she got up slowly, a white shadow burst in and flew towards her without hesitation.


    "Be careful."


    "That''s it today."


    Toothless teasing Xiaobai Tuan is just like teasing domestic cats. She waves her hands to let all the dragons evacuate. When the dragon is almost gone, she rubs her hands and says angrily to Xiaobai Tuan, "you idiot, regardless of the occasion or location, it seems that it is time to teach you a lesson, otherwise you don''t know who the territory is!"


    When Jane''s nursery rhyme and Qian Wanyu arrive, two majestic beasts begin to fight again, but this time it is obviously different. Xiaobai Tuan has been chasing the toothless buttocks, and toothless angrily swept it with its tail for several times without any use.


    Qian Wanyu couldn''t help but caress her forehead and overestimated Xiaobai Tuan.


    After reading the Nursery Rhymes for a long time, Jane suddenly thinks of some kind of animal. When she wants to make a date, she always sniffs her butt.


    The author has something to say: I saw your message, and I suddenly felt that there was still a lot to write about, which could not be finished this month_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Ye Fan threw a mine


    Mo Fang hugged me and threw a mine


    Wang Linqi threw a mine


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) threw three mines


    Xia xiaren threw a mine


    speechless dropped a mine


    front and rear Jun threw a grenade


    "Duoliduo", irrigation nutrient solution + 20


    "ice dust", irrigation nutrient solution + 20


    "Zoe", Irrigation nutrient solution + 30


    "NANOHA", irrigating nutrient solution + 3


    "carefree master", irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    "Qingyang", irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    ", irrigating nutrient solution + 1


    " the merchant of the black belly ", irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    " inexplicable ", irrigating nutrient solution + 5


    " Lord in the lower ", irrigating nutrient solution + 1


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    Jane''s nursery rhyme is not clear about the follow-up. She only knows that when she sees Xiaobai Tuan the next day, the big guy is badly beaten, especially her eyes. Both eyes are beaten and bloodshot. She thinks that the way she taught is wrong, which leads to the other party being beaten.


    Later, I learned that xiaobaituan did a bold thing that day. She not only licked toothless, but also poked at the indescribable place with her claws. Anyway, since then, toothless saw Xiaobai Tuan as a cruel hand, and the two went from fighting to fighting.


    Of course, that''s all later.


    After yesterday''s encounter, Qian Wanyu has found that her contract spirit animal is a spirit beast without integrity. She is not ready to let Jiu Mei intervene in this matter. Instead, she takes her counterpart to the familiar woods and meets Ziyu and her master.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme is only to accompany Qian Wanyu to stroll around. She is ignorant and curious about Ziyu and the old man.


    "Seven elder sister, why does she call me Lord Xiang?"


    "The wrong person."


    Qian Wanyu led her and went to the sleeping hall behind the dragon. Before they got there, they saw a powerful wave of spiritual power emanating from the sleeping hall behind the dragon. The jingling sound of percussion was really curious.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme is shrunk behind Qian Wanyu. When she pokes out a small head, she can see a huge thing similar to a big clock and a dragon fighting with each other in the air. When two fight each other, they can see the halo released from both of them. It''s gorgeous.


    "Seven elder sister, what are they doing?"


    "It''s probably idle and boring." Qian Wanyu pointed to the Changsheng Ding, "nine younger sister, don''t you remember this Changsheng Ding?"


    Jane shook her head in the nursery rhyme. How could she remember, "I don''t know. I forgot."


    Qian Wanyu thought that after a period of time, she could remember. However, she still couldn''t help her remember what she had been walking through. She said, "it''s Ding Ding Ding. In addition to its owner, it probably likes you the most."


    "Ah?"


    As soon as changshengding heard the voice of qianwanyu, he immediately dived over.


    Jane''s nursery rhymes were so scared that she could imagine that if she was hit by the huge tripod, she would be able to fly from east to west. As a result, Changsheng Ding gradually becomes smaller and smaller when she comes to her. Finally, it becomes a handmade shape with the size of a palm, or her own appearance!!!


    "Little nine, little nine." Ding Ding wrongly flew over and hung it on her chest, shouting.


    "It won''t hurt you."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme is hard to imagine that just now such a big tripod suddenly turned into such a small appearance, but also aggrieved coquetry, right, very cute. She couldn''t help but stretch out her finger and touch it on her jingling head.


    Ding Ding was hanging on her chest cleverly, and her mouth was humming, but she didn''t know what she was humming.


    Dragon Queen turned into an adult and stood one meter away from them. She looked at Jane''s nursery rhyme with a complicated look. Then she turned to Qian Wanyu and said, "are you going to leave?"


    Jane''s nursery rhyme ears suddenly stand up, go?


    As soon as she raised her head, she lost the look of Qian Wanyu, and suddenly felt guilty. All she could think of in her mind was whether the seventh elder sister would take her with her. She was a dragon. According to the truth, she should stay in the dragon clan.


    However, she is not familiar with these dragons. She has been ridiculed by many dragons during her transformation from human to Jackie Chan.


    Although the dragons were scared away by the seventh elder sister.


    Qian Wanyu nodded gently, "nine younger sister is a water dragon. I want to take her to experience, hoping to help her think of something. Qian Wanyu wrote down the great kindness of the Dragon God and the empress of the dragon. If there is anything that can be used for me, I will not shirk it. "


    Seven months ago, Qian Wanyu asked Xiangjun to be used to revive Dongfang Minghui. Xiangjun is the sister of the Dragon God. Empress long hesitated on this matter. After several considerations, she finally convinced the Dragon God.


    However, whether it can survive or not is unknown.


    "Don''t you remember anything?"


    "I don''t remember."


    Thousand Wan jade eyes with a smile at nine younger sister, "if the day is set, we may return to the dragon clan, when the dragon dragon dragon, do not despise."


    Long Hou repeatedly waved her hand, "it''s OK, but xuan''er, she''s looking forward to your coming, but you''re going again and again --"


    "for the sake of Jiumei, she''ll understand."


    "Yes."


    Jane heard the nursery rhyme finally know, seven elder sister wants to take her to walk together!!! Suddenly excited, his face was full of joy, and the two confused eyes reflected the expectant eyes.


    Qian Wanyu took a look at the little guy who was in the way of nine younger sister''s clothes. "Ding Ding Ding, shouldn''t you go to your master? After we leave the land of the dragon people, we should go our separate ways. "


    Ding Ding Ding drills into Jane''s nursery rhyme clothes and doesn''t want to face this problem at all.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme is full of misty water, "so it''s called Ding Ding.""You gave it the name."


    "Ang, yes, Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, I want Xiao Jiu." Ding Ding pokes out her head, and then hides in the clothes of Jane''s nursery rhyme, and refuses to come out.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme was stunned, which was really frightening, "Ding Ding''s master, who is that?"


    Qian Wanyu looks at Ding Ding with a smile. She didn''t expect that qianzihang''s self explosion had knocked Ding Ding''s memory back. When she woke up, she yelled to find the dragon and the dragon to settle accounts, so she followed them.


    "It doesn''t matter who it is, but Ding Ding, you can come with me." Xiuqi quickly put Ding Ding out of the arms of Jane''s nursery rhyme. She didn''t know what method to use. Ding Ding could not even struggle.


    "You, when did you show up?"


    The impression of Xiuqi in Jane''s nursery rhymes is that this person comes and goes without a trace. I don''t know when he will come out. Sometimes when he talks, he suddenly disappears.


    Qian Wanyu holds the hand of Jane nursery rhyme, "that Ding Ding Ding will be handed over to you first."


    "No, little nine, little nine, wow --" Ding Ding tore open his voice, and the sound was like a Hong Zhong, which made the eardrum ache.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme felt her brain buzzing. When the sound disappeared, she hesitated and said, "seven elder sister, if you leave it like this, will it be ok?"


    Qian Wanyu is happy to be free. Nine younger sister doesn''t have to worry about those little guys. "The master of Xiuqi and Dingding is an old acquaintance, so it''s proper to take care of them."


    Jane nodded and thought it was very reasonable.


    Wu Ya learns that Qian Wanyu wants to take Jane''s nursery rhyme away, but also runs to find Qian Wanyu and has a fight, which leads to a fiasco. Jane''s nursery rhyme, lying on the ground and sleeping with the dragon''s body, did not find that the two men were still fighting on her back.


    The next morning, Jane''s nursery rhyme followed Qian Wanyu and left the land of the dragon people without even returning.


    "Seven elder sister, where are we going


    "I''ll take you to shuilingzhu."


    Xiang Jun''s spiritual power is almost dissipated. When Jane takes over the body, the weak spiritual power just recovers, so it''s not easy to change it after Jackie Chan''s body changes. This causes that once the other party turns into Jackie Chan, he needs to rest for a night to switch freely.


    Qian Wanyu knew that the other side didn''t understand these things, so she planned to slowly say to the other side, "the water spirit bead is a kind of bead containing powerful spiritual power. After you absorb it, you can help you advance."


    What is promotion?


    Jane''s nursery rhymes are black in both eyes and don''t know anything.


    Qian Wanyu looks at each other''s feet and takes an hour''s rest after walking for half a day. During the rest, she makes up for some common sense that three-year-old children know.


    After listening to the nursery rhyme, Jane was stunned. At last, she had a little knowledge of the world. When they were resting, a Warcraft suddenly rushed out of the forest.


    That Warcraft is absolutely a soft and afraid of hard guy, it turned a blind eye to Xiuqi, and finally rushed to her.


    At that moment, Jane''s head was blank. She was so frightened that she forgot about her escape.


    However, before the beast came to her, she was stopped by Qian Wanyu, killed by a finger, and then fell to the ground. The whole process was like flowing clouds and flowing water, but in the blink of an eye.


    Thousand Wan jade will be scared silly nine younger sister into the arms, "not afraid."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme trembled for a long time. After confirming that the Warcraft could not die any more, she relaxed her tense spirit. "Sister seven, what did you do just now? Why did it suddenly die?"


    Qian Wanyu performed directly in front of the other party, what is the use of spiritual power into a sharp arrow or needle and thread technique.


    Jane nursery rhyme face worship, "seven elder sister, you are good, can you also teach me?"


    Xiuqi was surprised to see it. He didn''t think it was. Now he can see that Qian Wanyu is taking her daughter. "When can you run your spiritual power and condense it?"


    Qian Wanyu gave Xiuqi a displeased glance, and the latter amused him as quietly as a chicken.


    It''s true that Jane can''t learn nursery rhymes very well.


    "Don''t worry, seven elder sister will urge you to practice."


    "Xiao Jiu, barbecue." When Ding Ding Ding saw such a Warcraft, her heart itched and she missed Oriental Minghui''s craftsmanship.


    Qian Wanyu waved two times in the air, and the beast was divided into pieces by her.


    Jane''s nursery rhymes were severely shocked. She was distracted when cutting Warcraft and cleaning the meat. She was a little flustered until she roasted the barbecue. "Seven, seven sister, how does it taste?"


    Through the fire, Qian Wanyu looked at each other''s eyes full of care. Suddenly, she thought of Jiumei when she ran into the purple devil mountain range with her. Every day, the barbecue was just like this. "It''s delicious. If you add some seasonings, maybe it will taste better.""Condiments?"


    "You have it in your space." Qian Wanyu points to the love between her and Jiumei. She can easily open the space of love and find that Jiumei has collected a lot of things, including food.


    People use Lingzhi to save people. Jiumei refines some strange Lingzhi into seasoning. When she makes food, she puts the seasoning in and stirs it. She is inspired to turn her food into spiritual food. No one else but Jiumei will do so.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme has been taking that thing as a belt, and now I know that this is actually a space!!!


    She saw the notes in her own space, as well as the Q version of the sketch, and the whole person was not good, "seven, seven elder sister, these things are all mine?"


    Qian Wanyu looked at her, her eyes full of doting.


    Jane''s nursery rhymes were shocked. What shocked her was that the book was really her notes. She could not admit anything wrong about the ghost like painting paste. After she opened the pages, she was completely stupid. She couldn''t understand any ghost written on it.


    "Nine younger sister, don''t look, hurt your eyes."


    "Oh."


    Qian Wanyu asked her to lie on her stomach for a while, and specially made her bedding and soft mattress. It was a five-star treatment.


    However, Jane can''t sleep in nursery rhymes. She thinks that she has passed through. As a result, it seems that she really just forgot some things. She tosses and turns, and she can''t sleep well. What has she forgotten?


    The rest of the way, very not peaceful.


    There are dead bodies, rotten things and traces of dead masters walking by.


    "Seven elder sister, why are these trees withered?"


    "If there is a necromancer, the trees will wither." Thousand Wan jade think of nine younger sister heart spirit clan, light way, "don''t worry, I will protect you."


    After seeing Qian Wanyu''s hand, Jane''s nursery rhyme is not so scared. It seems that as long as she stays by her side, she will have a sense of security. "Is that what I want, master of death?"


    Qian Wanyu also doesn''t know what can be replenished in each other''s mind.


    Next, they actually met a group of death masters, about 123 people, like a team sent out.


    When they met Qian Wanyu, the other party was investigating the situation nearby. They started from the land of the Dragon nationality. What on earth were those people investigating? You can imagine, "are you looking for the land of the dragon clan?"


    Xiuqi is a bystander. He leans on the tree, teasing the grass tail of the pig fairy grass with one hand, and the tinkling wings with the other hand. Both hands are not empty, and his attitude is very loose.


    "Nine younger sister, cover your eyes."


    "Why?" Jane nursery rhyme stare big eyes, "I don''t want to cover up, seven elder sister, I''m a little afraid."


    The whole body of that group of people in the opposite side exuded a gloomy and dark atmosphere. They were dressed in black as soon as they appeared. They were wrapped in clothes. They looked like villains. She hid behind Qian Wanyu and looked at them with two eyes.


    Small color immediately transformed into a human form, and pulled Jane''s nursery rhyme aside. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you for your life."


    Thousand Wan jade light Piao looked at small color one eye, pacify way, "nine younger sister, you close your eyes, count to ten, good."


    Jane''s nursery rhymes covered her eyes with half faith and began to count.


    Small color blocked each other''s eyes with leaves and vines, and nodded gently to qianwanyu.


    Qian Wanyu''s spirit power, which had been restrained and repressed, was released at once. The black spirit of death was even more serious than that group of people. The whole battlefield became the Shura field in an instant. The group of dead spirit masters almost knelt down when they saw it.


    "Eight, nine, ten!"


    As soon as Jane opened her eyes on the nursery rhyme, the wind pressure just now disappeared. She stared at the left and right, and the dozens of people in black clothes disappeared, as if everything had been illusory.


    Qian Wanyu was still like that, wearing a red dress with a head of snow, turned to her gently and laughed, "look, seven elder sister didn''t cheat you."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme nods forcefully, but in the heart doubts very much, where did that group of people run? How did seven elder sister destroy them? One question after another kept coming out of her mind.


    After they left, a section of white bone in the grass lay quietly, which was accidentally bumped by a small Warcraft, and turned into slag. Once the wind blew, it disappeared.


    Their daily experience is that after walking for a long time, no matter where they go, they will stop, lay the bedding, and let Jane''s nursery rhyme sleep on it for the whole night. This is a kind of habit that will never be broken. We all sigh when Jane''s nursery rhyme falls into a dream.


    "It won''t be long." Xiuqi means to point out that he stretched out his hand and pinched the two big leaves of the pig fairy grass, "the period of one year is coming soon, you can still follow her for a period of time."


    The little color turned into cane and lay on the head of Jane''s nursery rhyme, motionless.


    Ding Ding opened her voice and just wanted to retort, Xiuqi interrupted, "Ding Ding Ding, you can choose by yourself. Are you going to go to Tong Di or follow me to leave here?"Ding Ding was sickly in an instant, and her wings fell down.


    Qian Wanyu sat cross legged, leaning on the side of Jane''s nursery rhyme, and simply explained, "if you want to continue to look for your master, you may not find him all your life on the land of seven colors, but if you follow Xiuqi, you may have another creation."


    "The Tong Emperor may have fallen."


    "Impossible, believe it or not." Ding Ding said that she didn''t want to continue to listen, fluttered her wings and flew away.


    Xiuqi also did not chase, just looked at qianwanyu with a smile, "maybe this little thing will choose to continue to follow her."


    Qian Wanyu snorted coldly, and then sank down to check the situation in her body. The wanyinsi in her body has begun to peel off the chest cavity and move towards the body. In recent months, the wanyinsi has not flowed in the body, but every time it flows, she directly breaks her own bone, making it difficult to connect.


    Xuanzhu has never used the medicine provided by xuanzhu, except that she used it once seven months ago.


    "It seems that he has been restless again recently."


    "It''s no way for you to go on like this for a long time. It seems that your dark spiritual power has been saturated. You need to find a place to promote." Green ink worried way, "now you appear, he will certainly come to your trouble."


    Qian Wanyu opened her eyes and looked at the man who was sleeping soundly beside her. "It''s time to settle accounts."


    The author has something to say: I''m too lazy recently_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Xia xiaren threw a mine


    leaves dropped a mine


    "glutinous rice", irrigating nutrient solution + 50


    "Qingfeng", irrigating nutrient solution + 20


    "thin", irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    "Hey 1012", irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    "master is down", irrigating nutrient solution + 1


    "Liuxi", irrigating nutrient solution + 1


    "lazy star smashing", Irrigating nutrient solution + 60


    "NANOHA", irrigating nutrient solution + 8


    "90", irrigating nutrient solution + 40


    "small white face" , irrigating nutrient solution + 1


    "beauty", irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    "inexplicable", irrigating nutrient solution + 5


    "Yin", irrigating nutrient solution + 3


    "new520", irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    "Lu Qi", irrigating nutrient solution + 3


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    This is the anti-theft chapter. Thinking of the evil and ruthless character of the female owner, Dongfang Minghui regressed a little bit. "Is there anything iron beetles are afraid of?"


    There is a grass immediately happy to jump out, "nest nest."


    Oriental Minghui stare big eyes, nose tip gently touched the leaf tip of that plant grass, a face can''t believe a way, "you?"


    Grass is a kind of dead body grass, which often grows in the place where the corpse is buried. The juice can emit a kind of stench. The beetle has a very sensitive sense of smell and can make a detour once it meets the corpse stink grass.


    "Vomit --"


    Dongfang Minghui went to the other side and almost vomited out all the food she ate today. Dare to feel that there were corpses under her place. Thinking that she had touched the corpse smelly grass just now, she intuitively had something running into her throat again, "vomit --"


    She vomited until her face was pale and her legs were weak. But under a face as if to death, the body stink grass juice smeared on their own body, hold the smell, also carried some corpse stink grass leaves.


    "Hum, hum, hum, I''m bald." The corpse stinking grass hid and cried.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the corpse stinking grass on his back. Although he was holding his breath and concentrating, he could not bear the smell. He took two mouthfuls and his face suddenly fused.


    "Cough, seven elder sister."


    As soon as Dongfang minghuigang appeared, the stink was just a hundred miles away. The iron beetles seemed to smell their natural enemies, and they fled in a panic and rushed in another direction.


    Several people in the besieged area had already killed their eyes, but the iron beetles surrounded them like a wall of iron. They could not escape even if they were allowed to escape.


    But now, they are surprised to see the scene of the iron beetles scurrying and bumping into each other due to panic. The surprise is worth pondering. One of them is "bad, it must be because our blood has attracted higher-level Warcraft. Let''s go."


    Oriental Ming Hui is to see the female Lord adult, immediately happy to run over, "seven elder sister."


    The faster she ran, the faster the beetle escaped, but within a few minutes, no one had been seen in a hundred miles.


    As if smelling the smell of Dongfang Minghui, everyone stepped back. Oriental Wan jade one face disdain way, "what is on your body, how so smelly?"


    "Corpse stink grass, the killer of those insects." Dongfang Minghui threw the leaves of corpse stink grass to one side, covered his nose, looked at them, and suggested with bad heart, "if you are not afraid of those insects to come again, you''d better paint some."


    In fact, as long as she is alone, it is estimated that those beetles will not come again. She would never say that.


    "This little brother is -"


    there are six people present, and eight of them are the female leader and her. Judging from the way they help each other, they should all know each other.


    "I''m her --"


    "she''s my ninth brother." Dongfang Wanyu first introduced it.


    Dongfang Minghui looked up and down at her dress up and down. She breathed a sigh of relief and almost fell into the air.


    "Thank you for saving your life."


    "You''re welcome."


    Dongfang Minghui waved her hand. She couldn''t stand the red tape. She was just in the mansion. How could she get out of the mansion like this: "ah, seven elder sister, you are injured."


    There is a scratch on the arm of Dongfang Wanyu, which was accidentally scratched in the fight just now. She didn''t even notice, "it''s OK. It''s a small wound."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to check whether there are pills to stop bleeding, but when he sees the bag which is thrown on the ground and is permeated with corpse stinking grass, he screams, "I put the bag in the place before."


    Because the package was full of valuable things such as clothes and silver tickets, she was afraid that it would stink of corpse, so she simply hid it in the tree. Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui anxiously turned and ran.


    Oriental Wanyu catches up with him, "I''ll be with you."


    When the two returned to their original place, Dongfang Minghui turned around on the tree, scratched his head and said, "it''s strange, how come it''s gone."


    Almost all of their belongings were in the baggage, and now they are gone. Dongfang Minghui lowered her head and thought that this time it was over. As soon as the female Lord was angry, she might be driven back directly.


    Don''t even think about it.


    Dongfang Wanyu jumped directly into the tree and observed it carefully. There was nothing on the tree, but there was a smell of barbecue. Maybe she smelled too much just now. She felt very comfortable smelling the smell of barbecue. She didn''t know who had the courage to take the burden away.


    She jumped down from the tree and said, "stolen by a thief."


    "Ah?" Dongfang Minghui looks confused and doesn''t believe the words of the female Lord.


    There are thieves in this place?


    "It''s a greedy thief. If you bake more delicious food, maybe it can return it to us." Oriental Wanyu means something.


    Oriental Minghui crooked his head, a face confused, after the realization to understand the female Lord adult refers to who."Forget it. Go back first."


    The two returned to the team of six, one of whom was injured and lying unconscious on the ground. The smell of blood on the body has been cleaned up by them. It is covered by the smell of corpse grass. The smell of blood can''t be heard. Next to the man, there was a woman watching nervously. The woman looked at the man in a coma with a frown on her face. It seemed that they were friendly.


    There is also a rough man is cutting the body of the iron beetle, the other three start to burn fire and water to boil things, not afraid of this is the purple devil mountain.


    When Dongfang Minghui saw that they were cooking, her stomach began to purr. Dongfang Wanyu looked at it and tried to get a piece of dry food from her body. As a result, her face changed slightly and returned to normal.


    "The beetle can also be roasted. Do you want to try it?"


    Compared with Dongfang Minghui, Dongfang Wanyu seems to be more adaptable to the life in the jungle.


    Even if she didn''t want to eat any more, she couldn''t bear the hunger, which made her dizzy and weak. If she meets another Warcraft, she can''t even escape.


    Dongfang Minghui bit his teeth and held back his nausea. He ran to the elder brother who was decomposing the iron beetles. "Can you give me some iron beetles, brother?"


    Although the elder brother looks rough and savage, he is still kind. He points to the iron beetle on the ground and says, "young master, don''t be polite to me. If you don''t drive away the iron beetle, we and others may die here. It''s all your credit. Take it at will."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately selected ten big ones. When he was ready to remove the shell, he found that the iron shell was as hard as iron, and the dagger could not be shaken.


    She turned over the body of the beetle and found a soft spot in its abdomen.


    "There is drama."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately used a dagger to pry open the iron armor on its abdomen. He didn''t care about anything, so he directly raised it with branches and planned to bake it in the fire.


    "Zizi --"


    after baking for a while, she saw the fat dripping down the shell of the beetle, and the flesh of the beetle''s abdomen began to shrink and half show.


    The fragrance successfully attracted people''s attention.


    Dongfang Minghui picked it with a dagger and saw that the meat was soft and soft. After a little taste, there was no fishy smell in the imagination, but there was still a little fragrance.


    "That''s not how iron beetles are baked." One of the six girls took some seasoning from her body and sprinkled it on it and said, "try it again. It should be better."


    Dongfang Minghui tasted it, and the taste was really better than before. It should be something like salt.


    "Seven elder sister, you also taste."


    Dongfang Minghui divided a small part out and handed it to the female Lord.


    Looking back, the uninvited girl quickly shaved off the shell of the iron beetle, and the whole worm meat and skin were stripped off by her. This skill is hard to look at, and it is very quick.


    She strung up the worm meat, roasted it on the fire rack, and turned it over and over. After a while, the white and tender worm meat turned into golden meat. Then she sprinkled some seasonings she brought with her, and the flavor was dispersed in an instant.


    So repeatedly, Dongfang Minghui saw that she shaved the shell three times, and gradually learned the essentials. She tried two or three times to shave a piece of complete worm meat.


    The girl roasted five in a row. As soon as she put the seasoning, she went to them and handed them to their men one by one.


    "Ninth brother, why didn''t I know you had such a strong hands-on ability?" Dongfang Wanyu sat down beside her and said this without a clue.


    Oriental Minghui action a stiff, and then smile to explain, "seven elder sister joked, it is and just that girl learned."


    Oriental Wanyu gave her a meaningful look and took the food she had handed her, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Dongfang Minghui roasted and ate, and specially left two more, wrapped with green leaves and put them beside.


    "Rest early today. I''ll watch the night."


    Dongfang Minghui''s physical strength is almost over. Hearing the female Lord''s vigil, she boldly finds a big tree to lean against and sleep in the past.


    Six people over there, except one who was seriously injured, the other four also closed their eyes to nourish their energy.


    "Hello, miss. Thank you for your help today." Zhao Sanqi, the leader of the mercenary regiment, leaned over to thank Wanyu.


    "You don''t have to thank you. Besides, I haven''t been very helpful." Dongfang Wanyu is telling the truth. If Dongfang Minghui didn''t rush in today, it would have taken some effort to solve a large number of iron beetles.


    Thinking of this, she looked back at Dongfang Minghui, who was asleep with a smile.


    "It''s very kind of you, miss. If it wasn''t for your brother and sister, I''m afraid we''d all have to explain it here today."


    "Oriental Wanyu nodded, as if by their love," iron beetles generally do not take the initiative to attack people, why do they chase you


    Zhao Sanqi sighed, "we are taking the task of the employer to take the eggs of the iron beetle king here. We didn''t expect that we were just going to steal the eggs, and they found them."


    "No wonder." Dongfang Wanyu said this, but did not intend to continue to explore. After all, the insect eggs of the king of iron beetles are very precious treasures. If you keep the eggs by your side and conclude a contract, you can call on the beetles to fight in the future, and you can be your right arm."Ah --"


    Ben was still lying on the ground. The seriously injured man suddenly opened his eyes, his blue veins on his neck jumped straight, his eyes were red and his face was fierce.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter with you?" Lying on the side of the guard girl worried to seize the other side of the arm, unprepared by the other side of the shock fly out.


    "No, stop him."


    As expected, he soon saw a woman avoid Warcraft and commit herself into the wing elephant''s nest.


    Wei Junlan ordered, "you go in with me." He wanted to know who would dare to design him like this.


    After the situation as small color see that, the other side saw through their plot, at the moment is waiting for it to be caught.


    "Run."


    Small color rolled up, Oriental Minghui went out, whoosh, all the branches outside all instinctively retracted, not only that, it also quickly hide the shadow.


    Blue recognized the small color of the vine branch, that is, it pit itself.


    "The other side is a wood spirit." And he is a person who can hide with his advantages. He said in a low voice, "elder elder, you are the spirit emperor of fire department. Please help me catch this little guy."


    "Yes, little Lord."


    Small color fire, way, "think of a way quickly, the other side actually sent out the spirit emperor." It''s cheating.


    If it was in the past, it did not put the spirit emperor in the eyes, but now with an oil bottle, small color was sweating.


    Dongfang Minghui was shaken by it, and her head aches. Now she thinks of a way, but her mind is blank.


    "It shouldn''t be like this."


    The script clearly didn''t write this paragraph. Why did she experience such a dangerous situation? It''s so unscientific.


    "Shit, did you think of a good way? The other party is a fire department, and also a spiritual emperor. " Small color eyes to see their own vine fire, almost jump feet.


    She almost heard the scream of little color.


    "Yes."


    "Xiaose, you take me around and run for life. According to what I said, you deliberately show flaws and let them set fire to the more, the better."


    Dongfang Minghui finished, two fingers in her mouth blowing a loud whistle.


    "Catch them." Blue felt that the voice was unusual.


    The elder found the hiding place of Xiaose and Dongfang Minghui in the blink of an eye. A group of fire cages covered it, and the grass around him was instantly extinguished by the fire.


    Xiaose was scalded. "You''d better explain to me why they should set fire. The bigger the fire is, the worse it will be for us to escape."


    It doesn''t want to be a naked magic plant.


    Dongfang Minghui looked around nervously, whistling, the voice of whistling became more and more urgent, and said, "I don''t like fire either. The bigger the fire is, the better it is for us."


    The reason why the purple devil mountain is frightening is not because of the ferocity of the Warcraft in it. What people are afraid of is the high-level Warcraft sitting in the purple devil mountain. The existence of Warcraft level higher than level 9 is equivalent to the spirit emperor and spirit respect of human beings. As long as they are there, they will not allow the purple devil mountain to be destroyed. They stamp their feet, and the whole mountain range will shake three times.


    "Shit, you want to lead out those old monsters, too long to live?" Xiaose is going crazy. It thinks she is a coward, but she is a coward. It looks like this is going to break the sky.


    Purple magic mountain is a large forest, trees encounter fire, one after another, soon the whole territory turned into a sea of fire.


    "Squeak, squeak."


    Lightning mouse came very quickly, standing on both legs, looking at Dongfang Minghui, and scratching the softest hair on his belly.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted down to touch its hairy little head and said with a smile, "next you have to see it."


    Small color see her hand out to touch lightning, the mouse scared heart almost jump out.


    "You''re hiding deep." It tastes a little bit.


    The lightning mouse still refused to go. It patted its stomach, patted it, and patted it again.


    "Good, big meal." Dongfang Minghui is almost amused by the lightning mouse.


    "It''s coming again. It''s endless." Small color just pulled her to move a position, just where they stood was blown out of a huge pit.


    A tuft of hair on the tail of the lightning mouse was burned by the fire, and the fire was quickly put out, but the lightning mouse was provoked, and all the hair on its body exploded.


    "Zhi --"


    there was a very harsh noise which lasted for a long time.


    Dongfang Minghui was angry when he saw lightning mouse for the first time. It was totally different from the previous one. It squeaked and grinned, and was extremely angry. At the moment, it was like a real ninja. You never know when it came out, let alone from which direction it attacked. It quickly looked like a flash of lightning, gently giving you a face.


    If you see blood, seal your throat.


    Not only that, it just screamed like a signal, and soon, there were many lightning mice in this forest.


    Dongfang Minghui smacked his tongue and saw that the other party was too busy to deal with them, so he had free time to wipe sweat. "Now they have no time to chase us."Small color surprised, "lightning mouse how to call the same kind."


    Dongfang Minghui shows a profound smile.


    The blood evil spirit alliance was originally a killer. Now it met the lightning mouse, which is famous for its sneak attack. It is just like a king to a king. It can be said that he has met an equal opponent.


    Lightning mice use favorable terrain as cover, familiar trees for shelter, in the battle this area slightly better.


    The claw is the lightning mouse''s attack weapon. However, where it is scratched, the poison of poisonous flower will quickly penetrate into the human''s internal organs, causing its seven orifices to bleed to death.


    For a moment, many people in the blood evil alliance were hit one after another, falling to the ground without waking up, and they died miserably.


    "Little Lord, the other party doesn''t know how to summon a batch of poisonous flower Warcraft. The poison flower Warcraft is too poisonous." The elder almost suffered.


    The author has something to say: suddenly found that there is no little safflower, it is easy to fly self.


    On August 1st, I have a little red flower again ~


    Xia xiaren threw a mine


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) threw a mine


    deliveries dropped a mine


    in the summer, summer and summer people threw a mine www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    This is an anti-theft badge. They pressed his legs and hands respectively. Everyone saw that something on his thigh was bulging and wriggling on the surface of his thigh.


    Even in a coma, Wang Fei frowned and breathed heavily.


    "We only had time to get the beetles out of the meat. We didn''t expect it to be like this." Zhao Sanqi is very guilty.


    "What about that? Brother Wu will die if he goes on like this. " Old six wood fine tears Hua Hua Hua down, after a while, eyes are crying red.


    "Big brother, why don''t we quit the purple devil mountain now? Maybe I can save my fifth brother''s life. "


    Dongfang Wanyu stepped forward and gently pressed his wound with his finger. Then he saw two or three strands of larvae fleeing from the top and bottom of his legs. The speed was very fast. "The larvae have already taken their bodies. Even if you quit the purple devil mountain now, you may not have time to save his life."


    This sentence is equivalent to the death penalty for them.


    Dongfang Minghui nodded and approved, "once the larvae enter his internal organs and heart veins, there will be no art of returning to heaven."


    After coming here, she has been thinking about how to protect her life and how to brush her favor in front of the female Lord. I forgot that I was a doctor.


    "What about that? Is it like this when you look at five brothers? " Mu Qing said, tears can''t stop flowing down.


    "First of all, you go and catch a female beetle." Oriental Wanyu did not know where to take out a porcelain vase out, "this is a life protecting pill, this Dan can protect his life for a day. If you don''t catch the beetle in a day, I can''t save him


    Mu Qing stretched out her hand, took the pill and poured it out, and then directly put it into her five elder brother''s mouth.


    Zhao Sanqi hugged his fist and said gratefully, "girl, if you have any requirements, just tell us that if we can do it, we will not hesitate."


    Oriental Wanyu couldn''t help laughing. "If you have this time to talk about this, it''s better to catch the mother beetle. If you miss the time, you can prepare a coffin for him."


    Zhao Sanqi nodded and said, "yes, yes, the girl is right. Can you tell me why you want to catch a female iron beetle alone? "


    "If a newborn larva can smell the unique urine smell of the female iron beetle, it will come out and look for it. It''s one of the easiest ways to get all the larvae out of your brother''s body. " Oriental Wanyu said slowly, and pointed to the girl who took care of her next to her. "You''d better get rid of the smell of your body. Corpse stink grass is the natural enemy of iron beetles, and the larvae are naturally afraid of this smell."


    Dongfang Minghui heard that, dun felt a sense of lifting bricks and hitting his feet.


    After listening to Dongfang Wanyu''s words, we gathered together to discuss the plan to catch the mother iron beetle again in the iron beetle cave.


    Dongfang Minghui sat beside in a daze, thinking that the lady Lord really did not forget the benediction wherever she went.


    A rustling sound came out of the trees.


    As soon as Dongfang Minghui turned around, he saw a pair of sneaky eyes staring at himself. No, it was staring at the food in his arms.


    I dare say that she stinks so much that it doesn''t cover up the smell of the barbecue.


    It is said that the lightning mouse moves as fast as lightning. The key is that if she is accidentally scratched by its claw, she will die.


    Dongfang Minghui was alert and displeased, but still whispered, "did you take my burden away?"


    The lightning mouse looked at her with his head askew.


    If it had been, Dongfang Minghui would have been cheated. She would have been wise if she had eaten a mouthful. Now, she tightly covered her own things and made a comparison of her burden to the lightning mouse.


    The meaning is very simple. If you don''t bring the baggage, you can''t get anything to eat.


    The lightning mouse stretched out its tender little tongue to lick and lick. Dongfang Minghui turned her head and completely ignored it. But the eyes still glance at it from time to time to see what it wants to do.


    I think Dongfang Minghui is very resolute, so the lightning mouse left with a flick of its tail.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them, and they were still discussing it. It was obvious that no one found the abnormality here. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    A moment later, there was another sound. This time, it was bigger than the one before.


    The night was still very long. As soon as Dongfang Minghui was ready to go to sleep, he was startled by the movement of the lightning mouse. He watched it come out of the dark with a large package.


    The thick and long hairy tail flicks gently, and the package falls in the arms of Oriental Minghui.


    The lightning mouse showed his teeth.


    "Is this returned to me?" She could hardly believe her good luck. She thought that the things would be gone, but she didn''t expect to find them back.


    Lightning mouse with front paws in front, and began to lick mouth, lick claws, lick tongue, nimbly eyes full of "eat eat eat".


    "Good." Oriental Minghui will be wrapped in the arms of the food out, a piece of the ground to feed, "see you so clever share, all for you to eat."One is responsible for feeding, the other is responsible for selling sprouts and rolling for food. Let alone, they get along very well.


    Until the end of the last piece of feeding, Dongfang Minghui spread out his hands and said, "no more."


    The lightning mouse licked his paws and looked at Dongfang Minghui as he licked it. Maybe Mao Shunhao, he shook his tail and hid himself in the dark.


    "Did you turn a deaf ear to my words before?" In fact, Dongfang Wanyu has discovered the situation here, but due to the clever lightning mouse, he has not shown up.


    Dongfang Wanyu is slightly displeased with Dongfang Minghui''s repeated approach to this lightning mouse.


    On the contrary, Dongfang Minghui was very happy to take out the package and said, "it''s not me who went to look for it. It''s it who brought it back. You see, our baggage."


    She opened the bag and looked through it. She found that there was nothing less, and her mood was better.


    Seeing her innocent expression, Dongfang Wanyu thought deeply and inexplicably. When did the arrogant and domineering lady in the mansion become like this?


    "Seven elder sister, you''d better take care of your wound." Dongfang Minghui takes out a bottle of powder medicine from the bag. After smelling it, it is indeed a hemostatic medicine.


    She asked the woman to open the area where she had been injured and found that the wound was still a little deep. She washed the area near the wound with the water she had cooked for dinner before and applied the medicine. Cut a piece of clean cloth from the clean clothes with a dagger, bandage the wound, and tie a bow on it.


    "All right." Dongfang Minghui said with a smile.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at it and pulled down her sleeve. "Thank you."


    "Seven elder sister, I''ll watch in the later half of the night. Go and have a rest." Dongfang Minghui thinks that she can''t sleep any more. She might as well find something to do.


    As for tomorrow There may be a hard battle to be fought.


    Oriental Wanyu did not flinch, but went to the tree before and closed her eyes.


    In a moment''s time, there were four of them left in the whole place, the female leader was sleeping, and a girl Mu Qing refused to rest to take care of the seriously injured.


    "What to do tomorrow?" Oriental Minghui found a place with grass and trees and murmured.


    Although the group of mercenaries who went to catch the female beetle ran for the female iron beetle, they arrived at the iron beetle cave. One of them was greedy and wanted to steal the beetle King''s eggs. Fortunately, they succeeded. But the eggs were stolen, and the whole group of iron beetles moved. The scene was absolutely not the grass smell of corpse stinking grass that could be suppressed.


    She only knew that the woman Lord would turn the devil into a lucky man, but what should she do with her unarmed strength? The book doesn''t say that Miss nine will come to this ghost place


    "You tell me what to do?" Dongfang Minghui sat on the ground and pulled it out, almost uprooting the grass in front of her.


    "Hum, hum, don''t pull, don''t pull, you''ve stripped all of them."


    "What is the natural enemy of the iron beetle besides the corpse stink grass? Tell me, tell me, and I won''t pull you out. " Dongfang Minghui stabbed his life, and the grass he pricked fell to the ground.


    "Hum, don''t make it. If you poke me again, I won''t make it."


    Dongfang minghuili was about to help it up. "I''m wrong. Come on, tell me. If not, tomorrow the beetles will move, and you will surely suffer


    It was trampled into slag.


    The grass swayed and felt dizzy, "I don''t make it, but I can help you ask my little partner."


    Oriental Minghui dejected, "OK."


    Dongfang Minghui did not know that a pair of eyes suddenly opened behind her and looked at her like this.


    "You nine sisters are so lovely that you can talk to yourself in front of flowers and plants. Are you not afraid that she will approach you purposefully A cold voice sounded again.


    Dongfang Wanyu closed her eyes and continued to sleep.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui was swept awake by the fluffy tail. She scratched and scratched for a long time, but she didn''t catch it. Instead, it was a heavy thing sitting on her chest, pressing her almost out of breath.


    "Squeak."


    Oriental Minghui opened his eyes, on a pair of round eyes. The little guy sat firmly on her chest, his tail swept and swept, and he could sweep her face.


    She turned her head and looked around. In addition to MuQing, who was still taking care of her comatose old five, the female Lord was gone.


    "Get up, little man." Dongfang Minghui held the little thing aside, tidied up his clothes and sat up.


    The lightning mouse also learned from Dongfang Minghui and smoothed his hair with his tail. The lightning mouse put its tail around Dongfang Minghui''s wrist and pulled it.


    "Why, what do you want to do?"


    Lightning mouse took a step forward, tail pulled her wrist, took another step, and then looked back at Dongfang Minghui.


    "Do you want me to go with you?"


    The lightning mouse shook its tail, went on two steps, and looked back at her.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t, follow it all the way, do not know where the other party wants to take her."Little fellow, I can''t see the way back later. What do you want?"


    The lightning mouse squeaked for a long time, but they both talked with each other. Dongfang Minghui said that his mouth was dry, so he simply broke the jar and said, "let''s go, I''ll go with you."


    "Nine younger sister, we arrive, get off first."


    Snow is a metropolis, colorful, magnificent and classical. From a distance, there is an ivory tower standing at the top of the capital, solemn and solemn.


    "What are you looking at? I was stunned. " Dongfang Wanyu thought that she was away from home for the first time and would not adapt to the metropolis.


    In fact, Dongfang Minghui knows from the book that the highest ivory tower is their destination, Royal College.


    "Nine younger sister, I go to deal with the carriage first, you wait for me in place." The East Wanyu admonished.


    "Good, sister seven."


    Dongfang Minghui is holding her own baggage, watching the scene of people coming and going and the noise endlessly. She can''t help thinking of her little partner. If there is little color in her, she will probably not be so lonely.


    She went into a small workshop nearest to her, where the display was very ordinary. There were some cold weapons hanging on one wall, even on the table. The counter is covered with herbs, all kinds of low-grade herbs. The pill is placed in the counter, which is made of transparent crystal, similar to the material of magic core.


    "What can I do for you, girl?"


    Dongfang Minghui turns around and can''t see what she wants in particular. Instead, she thinks of things in the forest of Warcraft.


    "Do you have a space ring?"


    The shopkeeper in the shop put all his space rings on the counter, "the space rings are here, see how many cubic you need."


    Dongfang Minghui scratched her head. She asked for a space ring just to put the sundries. Along the way, she found that she was carrying a burden on her back. Other people were empty handed. There was a strange feeling of rural people entering the city.


    "Judge the size of the space ring according to the complexity of the pattern. The more complex the pattern is, the larger the cube contained in the space ring. The smallest one is this one, which can hold about five cubic meters." The shopkeeper was very patient and introduced to Oriental Minghui, extremely patient and enthusiastic.


    Just when she was hesitating, she didn''t know which one to choose.


    "This is not what we need. Shopkeeper, you should have a space ring that can hold living things." Oriental Wanyu put the space ring in her hand back.


    "Seven elder sister, have you finished your business?" Dongfang Minghui doesn''t understand the meaning of the lady. The space ring that can hold living things is also very good. Next time, put the small color into the space ring to let it feel the atmosphere inside.


    "The shopkeeper quickly wryly," this girl, the small shop manages a small business, high-grade space ring is really no, sorry. "


    Dongfang Wanyu nodded and pulled her out of the door.


    "Can''t you be obedient if you stand where you are?" Oriental Minghui with angry face way, in the blink of an eye, she can not find people.


    Dongfang Minghui knows his faults and doesn''t refute a word. He looks down at his shoes.


    "Let''s go." Dongfang Wanyu can''t talk about her anger.


    Two people walked forward one after another, just passed a dark lane, they heard some voices coming from inside.


    "I''ll let them let go of your disabled brother. What do you think?"


    "Lu Peng, you''re a beast. You can''t die easily."


    There were voices of struggle and scolding, but there was no voice for forgiveness. It seemed that the girl was also a fierce character.


    Dongfang Wanyu listened and went on, but she didn''t want Dongfang Minghui to hold her wrist.


    "Seven elder sister, we help her."


    If they don''t see it, they can ignore it. But things happened to them. She thought that if she didn''t help her, she would have nightmares at night.


    What''s more, Lu Peng''s name, ha ha, she remembers another cannon fodder that was used as a gunshot. But this little guy has a wonderful family background.


    In any case, if you want to offend sooner or later, you should simply offend to the end.


    Dongfang Wanyu looked at her with her eyebrows. Seeing that the female Lord was not moved, she looked for a stick everywhere and weighed it in her hand. She thought that if a stick was knocked down from the back, she could knock the lecher out.


    There''s a rip, the sound of clothes breaking.


    "You beast."


    "Dear, little beauty, soon you will enjoy the supreme pleasure. Come on."


    Dongfang Minghui was creeping into the small black Lane step by step. The stick in his hand was suddenly pulled away, and then there were several screams of killing pigs in the alley.


    She looked around for a while, and found that it was really remote, and the people inside screamed like this, no one heard.


    After a while, a girl bit her teeth and her eyes turned red. Most of her clothes were torn and destroyed. She covered her chest with one hand and smoothed her pants with the other."Thank you very much for saving your life."


    Oriental Wanyu nodded, but said nothing more.


    Oriental Minghui see her poor tight, will pack in a set of men''s coat to her, "put on quickly."


    Thank you very much


    The girl soon dressed, because she was almost the same as Dongfang Minghui. She wiped her eyes and said, "it seems that the two girls are just coming to Xuedu."


    "How do you know?" Dongfang Minghui''s heart is straight and fast.


    Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her discontentedly.


    The girl gave a bitter smile and pointed to the one who was knocked unconscious. "People in Xuedu know that Lu Peng, the eldest young master, can''t afford to offend him. Lu Peng''s people are guarding the entrance of the alley. Although you helped me today, you also offended a big force of Xuedu. I''m sorry. I''ve got you involved. "


    Dongfang Minghui blinked and then blinked. Then she took Dongfang Wanyu''s sleeve and said, "seven elder sister, I''m not good."


    "I hit him from the back, and he shouldn''t know it was us. Let''s go. We have to find a place to settle down today. " Oriental Wanyu can''t help blaming her for her pathetic appearance.


    As soon as the girl heard that they were looking for a place, she kindly suggested, "the two girls have helped me today. If you don''t mind, I still have an empty room for you to sleep in, and I can take you out of the alley, so as not to fight with Lu Peng''s people."


    Oriental Minghui doesn''t matter. She blinks at Dongfang Wanyu and pulls her sleeve. She shows that she wants to go.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you tonight."


    The girl''s name is Nannan. Her family lives in a remote part of the city. Her parents are dead, leaving her elder brother Nanfei who can''t move her legs.


    The author has something to say: 10000 ¡ú_ [br >


    Xiaomu threw a mine


    "YeFan", irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    at night www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    A group of people tossed and turned in the sea, without them looking for the Spanish. Before Qian Wanyu made a big noise has attracted the attention of the shark family, now when they dive into the deeper sea, a group of shark people encircle them from all sides and completely intercept them.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme has always maintained the dragon shape. When she saw a group of people with fish tails, she raised her brain bag excitedly and looked at it with a pair of dragon eyes.


    Qian Wanyu sat on her back and crossed her legs. All along the way, she was instructing Jane nursery rhymes on how to stabilize her spiritual power and prevent her from jumping off into Jackie Chan, and then back to human form. "Let the king of the shark family come to see me."


    They are armed with knives and forks, spears, and some strange weapons. They are miscellaneous. They are not like regular patrol, but like a group of assembled teams. When they saw the nursery rhyme of dragon shaped bamboo slips, a group of mackerel shrank back for several steps. They turned a deaf ear to Qian Wanyu''s words and muttered to each other, as if they were assessing the combat effectiveness of these people.


    Xiuqi walked on a leaf, dripping water did not touch, his hands were upright, so that the shark people often looked at this side, "they will not listen to you."


    Qian Wanyu frowned slightly and directly released the five spiritual powers. The power of the spirit was on the head of the group of shark people. Even Jane''s nursery rhymes were depressed by this pressure, which almost could not maintain the animal type.


    She even condensed five series of spiritual power into a six colored spirit arrow, and shot it into the center of the sea with the reincarnation bow. Then, with a bang, the arrow burst out directly. There were many shocks in the 20 Li radius around the location of the spirit arrow. The waves were coming and roaring.


    At the sight of the group of sharks, they scattered like birds and beasts, and disappeared in an instant.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme finally stabilized her mind. She saw that the center of the explosion had reflected five kinds of colors, no, six kinds of colors. The spiritual power converged together, and the beauty was like a rainbow. However, this scene did not last long and disappeared completely.


    She shook her head, and when she went to see it again, the waves were still on, and the spiritual power seemed to have dissipated.


    Xiuqi didn''t think of the smack, just now the waves hit, his hand gently waved, the water automatically around him, "are you scared away."


    Qian Wanyu didn''t want to say more. Sitting cross legged on the back of the dragon, she reached out and touched the back of the dragon under her body. "If you run away, you''ll come back again."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme trembled. The place where her back was touched was crisp and numb, and she felt a little hot. Although seven elder sister always said that she was her wife, there was nothing left between them except that they accidentally touched the skin of their mouth that day.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme tossed her tail a little impatiently, and her big head dived into the bottom of the water. As a result, she saw a group of shark people lurking around in the water. There was no sound coming out of the water. "Ouch --"


    QIAN Wanyu''s finger gave a slight pause, "nine younger sister, don''t panic."


    Jane''s nursery rhymes were scared to death. She could see clearly in the water that those people were different from the group that had escaped before. Many of them were smelling of putrefaction. One of them had rotten tail, and most of the rest was hanging on her body


    She thought that the eyes of these people were very strange. They were dull and inanimate. They looked like puppets. This kind of state was similar to the living dead they met before.


    However, with Qian Wanyu''s pacification, Jane''s nursery rhyme soon calms down. She shakes her tail and tries to keep herself away from the sharks, so as not to be caught or infected accidentally.


    Qian Wanyu obviously felt the tense back of the people under her. She picked up the reincarnation bow and condensed a purple arrow with one hand. The arrow was shining with silver light and crackling. She soon shocked a group of living and dead shark people. However, she finally broke the heads of those people in the water, which was a complete solution.


    "It''s really you."


    A blue fish tail swayed in the water. It was so beautiful that people couldn''t move their eyes. This is when she saw Qianwan jade again after leaving the elves. At the same time, she couldn''t help looking at Xiuqi.


    Jane nursery rhyme to see such a beautiful mermaid, she has been unable to move her eyes, the heart can not help but tut surprised, this is what kind of shark, this is clearly a mermaid.


    Blue still some can''t believe, especially to see a light blue dragon from the water a little bit raised his head, because before and sea water mixed together, weijunlan also did not notice, surprised at the same time, puzzled asked, "qianwanyu, why do you come? You don''t mean to find a way - "


    QIAN Wanyu looks at the indifferent Jiumei with disappointment. She can see that she is only interested in the blue in front of her eyes, but her eyes are quite strange. Even if she meets her old friends, Jiumei still doesn''t think of anything," I brought her here. "


    Wei Jun Lan was stunned, "what!"


    Qian Wanyu touched the big head of Jane''s nursery rhyme, and with a deep smile, "isn''t she here?"


    Wei Junlan looked along her eyes, on the two lanterns of the same big eyes, that pair of longan full of confused color, give people a kind of silly feeling, "you say it is MinghuiJane''s nursery rhyme hears the familiar two words, the conscience swings the tail, subconsciously also wants to retreat.


    Qian Wanyu looked at the people who followed her, "I need to stay in your sea for a while, and I have to trouble you to take us to a place where we can stop. If there is anything we can do, we will talk about it."


    "Good."


    Blue blue full of worries, but still in front of the road, fast swimming.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme wags her tail to catch up. A shark and a water dragon chase each other on the sea floor. Qian Wanyu doesn''t stop her. She just looks at Jiu Mei playing and reaches out to touch each other''s back.


    It took them only an hour to reach a land. It was a large group of islands. Each island was surrounded by a group of shark people patrolling. Five or six islands were connected, which was very huge.


    Qian Wanyu looked suspiciously at it. If her memory didn''t go wrong, the island in front of her was the island they had stopped at that time.


    After two years, the development of the Spanish people is really very fast.


    "Here it is."


    "The environment is good." Xiuqi looked around for a week and commented.


    Qian Wanyu jumped up and stepped on the ground, facing Jane''s nursery rhyme in the water, "nine younger sister, we''re here."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme is to follow. She stretched out her claws and walked two steps. The soil near the water side collapsed directly. Several times in a row, she simply stranded her big head on the bank and looked at Qian Wanyu innocently.


    Wei Junlan still can''t figure out how the villager has become a dragon, and still a dragon It seems that the dragon will not be transformed into a human form. "Qianwanyu, were you just joking with me?"


    Thousand Wanyu ignored, but more patiently stretched out his hand, "nine younger sister, heart to feel, you can now turn into adults."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme blinked longan.


    Wei Junlan grabbed Qian Wanyu''s hand, but he was shocked by the other side''s lightness. "Don''t make such a joke with me. It''s not funny at all."


    Since she came back from the elves, she always thought of the past. When she thought she had integrated into this era and thought that she had successfully changed the fate of others, her hometown suddenly left, and finally she could not escape a word -- death. She doubted that her previous changes could not save anyone.


    Qian Wanyu didn''t want to explain more, "above the sea area, there is a dead spirit Master''s nest, which has just been carried by me."


    Blue blue light should a, "is it?"


    "As the king of the mackerel, don''t you notice, or you don''t care about the fate of the Spanish people at all?"


    "I can''t change anything by myself." Blue blue to work, if not to know an answer, she may not really see thousands of Wanyu.


    Jane''s nursery rhymes do not know what they are discussing. She shakes her tail and tries hard to transform herself into a human being. She has tried several times without success. She simply immerses herself in the water, closes her eyes, and feels the spiritual power of the water flowing around her. It is magnificent and flexible.


    Those light blue dots, more than in the land of the dragon clan.


    This practice lasted for two days and a night. On the second night, she changed from a dragon to a human. She lay down in the water and was carried to the shore by Qian Wanyu, "nine sisters."


    as like as two peas, the other is the same as the villagers. He can hardly speak. He looks at two branches of the vine and twines around the other''s arms. And there is a very clever creature like the old man who called Ding Ding, and squats on the shoulders of the other side.


    "Really back!"


    "Yes." Qian Wanyu''s cold eyes filled with deep feeling touched her face in her deep sleep, but she didn''t remember.


    Blue happily squatted down, did not dare to touch, "great, how do you do it!"


    Resurrection needs a lot of Qizi, green ink has been thinking about things. She also prepared for a long time, always a little less than that. On the contrary, it is Jiumei, because Xiangjun''s heart protecting scale has always been on Jiumei. Over the years, she has been implicated in her heart for a long time, and her obsession remains on it.


    Qianwanyu looks complicated. It is Jiumei''s obsession to protect her. All her accomplishments are given to her. There is a wisp of Jiumei''s remnant soul in the heart protecting scale. After some tempering in the quenching furnace, it almost disappears.


    "By chance."


    Blue blue is too clear about the weight of these four words, "thank you for bringing her back."


    Qian Wanyu hugged people, as if to coax a child, "she is my wife, even if down to the blue and white spring, I will also find her back."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme smacked her lips and murmured, "seven elder sisters."


    "I''m here."


    Wei Junlan looked at Qian Wanyu and pasted her face on each other''s forehead and kissed her. She was the most affectionate person she had ever seen. She was really happy. But the joy didn''t last long.


    "You don''t remember me!"


    "Ang."


    Jane''s nursery rhymes blink of an eye, she said, as long as she had a sleep, she would be able to change from a dragon to a human. She felt that she was full of energy and full of energy every time she woke up. "Seven elder sister, my little Pearl seems to be bigger."Qian Wanyu fondly touched her head with her consistent action, "it shows that you have absorbed the spiritual power of the surrounding water system. If you want to be promoted, I''m afraid you will have to follow me to hunt water animals tomorrow, so as to lay a good foundation."


    As soon as Jane hears about hunting water animals, she thinks of the Warcraft that she met in the water that day.


    Qian Wanyu naturally knew what she was thinking and held out her hand, "take out all the scrolls in your love."


    "Good."


    As soon as the idea came out, those scrolls were like hills, moved from the space to the outside, and Qian Wanyu selected them attentively.


    Wei Junlan was stunned and squatted in front of Jane''s nursery rhyme and asked anxiously, "don''t you remember me? I''m a fellow townsman. "


    Jane''s nursery rhyme suspected that she had heard it wrong


    "When the villagers see the villagers, they are full of tears. Do you understand?" Wei Junlan once suspected that the person in front of her had been replaced. Otherwise, there were so many amnesia stems.


    "Wow."


    If there is a magnifying glass, Jane nursery rhyme, this will definitely want to study blue from the inside out. However, when she thought that her body could turn Jackie Chan into Jackie Chan, the surprise of the research faded away. She took a careful look at qianwanyu, and took the blue to one side to quietly answer the secret code.


    A pair of secret signs, Jane nursery rhyme immediately come into force, "Hey, you are really a fellow townsman."


    Wei Junlan nodded. She didn''t expect that her hometown lost the memory of the middle part, which was the memory after she met Qian Wanyu. When she looked back, Qian Wanyu was concentrating on the selection of the scroll, she could not see any depression.


    "Seven elder sister is really mine, that what?"


    "Well, before you lose your memory, if you love her again and again, if she doesn''t marry, I can''t persuade her." Wei Junlan thought of persuading her to let the plot return to her original position. As a result, qianwanyu thundered several times with thunder and lightning. The sour taste is really indescribable.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme has always thought that she was wearing it carelessly. As a result, she learned from Wei Junlan''s mouth that it was really amnesia. Suddenly, she was shocked and said, "I thought -"


    Wei Junlan directly interrupted her words, "all you do is fake. You are you, your seven sisters know, they all know."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme


    How do you feel like a big idiot in this period of time.


    Qian Wanyu listened to their murmurs without changing her face. She scanned the scrolls, some of them couldn''t help crying or laughing. She didn''t know what Jiumei thought when she collected them. Most of these scrolls were inclined to her attribute. As for the water system scroll, there were two or three volumes, but they were not the best choice.


    "Nine younger sister, take these scrolls back."


    "Oh."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme is still digesting what Wei Jun Lan Gang said. She actually loves seven elder sisters. It doesn''t seem to be in line with her personality. She quietly looks at Qian Wanyu, a piece of exquisite facial features, which is really attractive.


    Wei Junlan looked at her for a long time and inserted a way, "what are you looking for?"


    "Jiumei is now a water system, and her cultivation has just started. I need to find a volume of skills suitable for her."


    "Ah."


    Wei Junlan thought about it, "little dumb man moved some things out of Jackie Chan hall and some scrolls. I don''t know if it''s suitable for her. I''ll let someone move it here. You can have a look."


    Qian Wanyu nodded.


    Soon, those scrolls were held up and thrown in front of them. They were not well preserved, and some of them were completely scattered.


    It is said that Jane''s nursery rhymes are selected for herself, so she squats aside to help her pick and choose.


    Qian Wanyu scanned it once, and finally picked out a scroll for her, which was written with the pattern of ¡õ.


    Wei Junlan sees Qian Wanyu holding the scroll carefully, and does not disturb her. Until the other party decides, she just lets go and retracts those unused scrolls back into the box for people to move away.


    "Nine younger sister, the skill of this volume is suitable for you. Try it."


    "Now?"


    Jane''s nursery rhyme is a little hesitant. As soon as she takes the scroll and opens it, a huge spiritual force rushes into her soul sea. When she closes her eyes, she can see the skill of ¡õ pattern unfolding in her soul sea.


    Seeing her for a while, Wei Junlan couldn''t accept her. She simply said, "she has to start her cultivation again now. Qian Wanyu, sooner or later, you will step that step. In case she can''t remember all her life, and you --"


    QIAN Wanyu gives her a cold look, "what are you worried about?"


    "I''m afraid that if you step up to Lingdi, you will have to leave her. It will not be painful for her to think of you again


    "No


    Wei Junlan is not qualified to say, but she glanced at the side of Xiuqi, "the spirit emperor, is there any other world, then you can not say no


    Thousand Wan Jade also follow her eyes to one side of Xiuqi, "even if there is such a day, I will take nine younger sister together."


    That''s crazy.


    Crazy to Xiuqi can not help but pick under the eyebrows.Wei Jun Lan said, but she continued to ask, "how can you make her follow you? Is it hard for you to let her be qianwanyu, you want to make her a spiritual emperor!"


    Qian Wanyu snorted coldly.


    Everyone was silent.


    This crazy idea, only Qian Wanyu dare to think so.


    Jane''s nursery rhymes have no idea what they are talking about. They just want to sneak into the sea to experience after reading the ¡õ pattern. The skill makes her blood boil and the whole person is excited.


    It turns out that if you practice properly, you can turn the river and the sea.


    "First practice near here. After I arrange it, seven elder sister will accompany you to experience."


    "Oh."


    She and small color two people soak on the edge of the water, agglomerate water drops to play, one water drop after another to pop out, two are still playing farther than which. With her serious attitude, the condensation of water droplets is also growing, throwing out the distance is also more and more far.


    Weijunlan looked at the carefree look of his fellow countryman, but he was quite helpless. He sighed, "what are you doing this time?"


    The purpose of qianwanyu''s coming to the shark people is very simple. Most of them want to take Jiumei for training, so they choose the sea area. As for the blue, it was her who came by to see if she could evoke the memory of nine younger sisters. What''s more, she wants to fight back. She doesn''t want to continue to be so passive. She wants to protect the people she wants to protect. "I hope you can fight in the name of the shark clan, and jointly expel the dead spirit Master with the elves, beasts and dwarves."


    Blue or that sentence, "by us?"


    The author has something to say: it''s really over, hhhhhhh


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) has thrown two mines


    Xia xiaren has thrown one mine


    "shuiziyu", irrigating nutrient solution + 5


    "cat without fish?", irrigating nutrient solution + 2


    "new520", irrigating nutrient solution + 20


    "YeFan", irrigating nutrient solution + 20


    "the ninth sound", Irrigating nutrient solution + 20


    "YeFan", irrigating nutrient solution + 10


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    "And the dragon clan."


    When Qian Wanyu left the land of the dragon people, she made an appointment with Wu ya. Xiaobai Tuan stayed in the dragon clan in order to completely solve the problems of the dead spiritual masters and the dead species who have been wandering around the land of the dragon people.


    Wei Junlan mumbled and said truthfully, "although I am in the mackerel clan, I have always been concerned about the situation of the Terrans. The three empires have fought with the death spirit division in an all-round way. This time, our Terrans have suffered heavy losses


    The royal family of Yuebai Empire suffered countless casualties, and almost all the troops sent out were destroyed. Because of this reason, xuanzhu rushed back to the Yuebai empire.


    She raised her head and looked at Qian Wanyu. "The casualties in the dream capital are particularly tragic. Don''t you want to know about the situation of thousand families?"


    Qian Wanyu takes a look at Jiumei, who is playing in the water. She is very happy. She has always wanted to see her smile. She is carefree. She doesn''t need to worry and sigh all day for the sake of developing medicine. Even her only rest time is deprived. Now she doesn''t need to live for anyone, and she doesn''t need to feel guilty, There is no need for pain, as long as she is responsible and happy, "even if I go back now, I can''t change the status quo. You forget that I still have the wanyinsi planted by the madman."


    Blue blue was blocked a word can not say, and then gritted his teeth warning way, "then you should stay away from her, you almost killed her at the beginning."


    Qian Wanyu knew which time she was referring to, "you are responsible for solving the death spirit Master, and I am responsible for solving the madman."


    Wei Junlan looked at her in dismay, "you want to go alone! It''s too dangerous. You''re not the man''s opponent at all, and if you -- "


    QIAN Wanyu throws all the jade pendants to her," go to the elves to find green star, go to the orcs to find KAS, and take Leanne At this juncture, they are willing to give up racial prejudice and unite with the outside world. If it''s a Terran, they''ll probably suspect that you''re the king of the Spanish. "


    Wei Jun blue jade pendant, weighing a time, look suddenly become serious, "I know, I will start as soon as possible."


    "But, you --"


    "I have to take Jiumei to experience."


    Blue with them for two or three days, put forward to leave.


    Jane''s nursery rhymes haven''t had time to react. She and this fellow villager have a lot of common topics. However, every time they chat, they always feel like something is missing. When they see the man leaving, they are reluctant to say, "you are not the king of the Spanish people. This is your territory. Where are you going?"


    Blue did not put the outside chaos out, she just looked at each other with a smile, "go after my wife."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme has always doubted that she has fallen into the foundation world


    Xiuqi interposed in one side and said, "coincidentally, I will leave at that time."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme suddenly felt that her wrist was strangled. When she looked down, she saw the strange looking grass shrinking vine. She reached out her hand and touched the other side''s leaves, "what''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as she woke up, she saw the two grass plants, and the small color appeared in front of her occasionally. However, this one had always been quiet. This was the first time she had been in trouble.


    Xiuqi held out his hand and said, "follow me."


    Jane''s nursery rhymes feel a strong force, she had to take the initiative to move forward, "seven sister!"


    The grass in her wrist flew up and peeled away from her. She saw the tail of the grass curled up and scratched in her palm like a tickle. She reached out and wanted to catch it.


    Xiuqi but relaxed to take the pig fairy grass in the hand, "the period of a year has come, no future!"


    Qian Wanyu held the wrist of Jane''s nursery rhyme and said calmly, "Xiuqi, we''ll see you again. Please don''t stop Jiu Mei from seeing pig Xiancao


    Jane''s nursery rhyme murmured, "pig fairy grass."


    Xiuqi but smile not language, in front of the public directly disappeared.


    "Don''t go!"


    "Xiuqi he -" actually, Wei Junlan has a feeling that this person appears too strange. She has a kind of detached temperament. She always thinks that Xiuqi has gone beyond the boundary of spiritual emperor, "alas."


    As soon as Qian Wanyu looked back, he saw that man was full of tears. He didn''t know what to do. She wiped each other''s eyes with her sleeve, "don''t cry."


    Blue blue also did not know how to comfort, just feel very uncomfortable in the heart. But the departure is coming, this time, I don''t know whether there is another day to meet, "fellow townsman, give me a hug."


    Jane''s nursery rhymes do not know why she wants to cry, she just feels that her heart is very uncomfortable, and her tears can''t help falling down, how can''t stop the trend.


    She looked at the blue open two hands, gently leaning over the past, "blue, where do you want to find daughter-in-law, tell me a place name, another day, I and seven elder sister to go can also find you."


    Wei Junlan hugged her hard, thinking, this time out, I don''t know if she will come back. She may change her location at any time. She wants to go to Yuebai Empire to see xuanzhu, and she wants to go to xuesha Meng to see Junyi. "It''s good that you can come back. Go away. You and Qian Wanyu will be together, at least until I come back to see you. "Jane''s nursery rhyme even wanted to cry, muttering, "you''re not chasing your daughter-in-law, is it hard to say that the daughter-in-law is too fierce?"


    Weijunlan thought of those undead summoned by xuanzhu, which was really quite ferocious. She couldn''t help laughing first, "indeed, when I catch up with them, I''ll take them back to you first, and you''ll check them for me."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme compares it with "OK." that''s necessary


    Watching Wei Junlan jump into the water with more than a dozen people, she immediately shows off her beautiful fish tail and swims away quickly.


    Qian Wanyu stretched out her hand and gently touched the cheek of Jane''s nursery rhyme, "don''t cry, you will meet one day."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme couldn''t help burping and crying, "seven elder sister, they''re all gone."


    There was a sense of sadness and inexplicable anxiety in this discourse.


    Qian Wanyu knew why she was sad. She didn''t remember clearly, "seven elder sister will never leave you, I promise."


    Jane nursery rhyme with red eyes at her, seems to be weighing the truth of this.


    In the following period of time, Qian Wanyu went out to experience with Jane''s nursery rhymes every day, and searched for traces of Warcraft in the four seas. From the beginning, she dealt with level 1 and level 2 Warcraft to slowly selecting Level 3 and level 4 Warcraft. Seeing Jiumei''s more skillful attack power, Qian Wanyu still increased her strength and severely whipped her.


    The two lived a two-point life in the purple devil mountain before. After a day of training, they came back to practice meditation. However, this time, Qian Wanyu gave Jane nursery rhyme barbecue, and most of them went into Ding Ding''s stomach.


    "Delicious."


    "Hum." Qian Wanyu sneered. The first time she started to barbecue, she said something - not delicious.


    Ding Ding was frightened by Qian Wanyu''s cold hum and shrunk to the tree beside her. While eating, she muttered, "there are no annoying ghosts."


    There is only one thing that Ding Ding Ding hates at present, that is the spirit of death.


    Qian Wanyu uses barbecue as an exchange for ding ding ding to go out and look for the dead spirit Master, and then brings people back. As a result, Ding Ding Ding can''t see a dead spirit master these days, so she has a sense of crisis that there is no barbecue to eat.


    Qian Wanyu took a deep look at Wanyin silk in her body. She had not changed much since she absorbed the insect poison. Recently, the man did not seem to have summoned her with this control method.


    Green ink can''t help but worry, "you have been in the sea area of the shark people for three months, and your nine sister has also successfully promoted from the spirit Master to the third level master. She makes the sea water red every day, and can''t attract high-level Warcraft. There are only two possibilities. You two evil spirits scare away the Warcraft. There is also one kind that there is no high-level Warcraft for you I''m practicing. "


    Qian Wanyu also thinks it''s time to leave.


    The next day, after a discussion, they decided to go on land. After Jane''s nursery rhyme turned into Jackie Chan, she left the sea with Qian Wanyu.


    As soon as they got to the shore, they went into the woods again.


    After three months of blood baptism, Jane''s nursery rhyme was forced to kill unknown number of Warcraft and absorb the water spirit beads of unknown Warcraft. She was not as flustered as at the beginning, "seven elder sister, this forest is very strange, and it''s too quiet."


    There are snakes, insects, rats and ants in other forests. No matter how quiet they are, they will make a little rustle of leaves. But now there is no sound at all. It seems that she and seven elder sister are the two living people in the whole forest, which makes her dare not even breathe hard, for fear that she will disturb something accidentally.


    Ding Ding was sitting on her shoulder quietly, her small eyes big as two peas were rolling around.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme has gone a long way, not to mention a big Warcraft, even a small one has never met, and there are some strange trees in Qianwan Jade''s mouth, none of them have been found.


    Gradually, she was relieved.


    Qian Wanyu released his consciousness, but his eyes focused on Oriental Minghui, "it''s not the dead spirit Master, it''s the living dead."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme doesn''t agree with her. The dead Master has seven sisters to solve the problem. They can solve the living dead together. Anyway, there is always a way.


    As a result, it took less than half an hour.


    "Something''s coming."


    "What?"


    With qianwanyu''s ear power, everything three miles away could be heard clearly. She heard the sound of sousuo, "like a group of small Warcraft?"


    Most of these Warcraft are level 1 and level 2. They are dominated by social life, but they are also quite troublesome. It''s like fighting a small one, and a large group comes. Can you imagine?


    "No, it''s coming from all directions."


    "What about that?"


    As soon as Jane finished her nursery rhyme, she saw a group of dense things coming out of the trees, just like mice, but they were much bigger than the mice she had ever seen, so they rushed over without stopping.


    Close, Jane''s nursery rhymes smell a stench, that kind of like rotten for a long time to send out the breath.


    "Seven elder sister"This is a group of Warcraft infected with live and dead venom."


    One or two can fight, so many, and they are not lethal. Jane''s nursery rhymes were so frightening that she got goose bumps when she saw a group of dense things coming in one after another.


    After thunder and lightning, qianwanyu directly split several holes around her, shortening the speed at which the group of Warcraft arrived in front of them.


    "Nine younger sister, this is the best time for you to experience."


    "Ah."


    "No, I''ll count one, two, three, and you''ll take it."


    Qian Wanyu has many ways to get out of here quickly. These living and dead Warcraft can''t trap them. But it''s because she was too indulgent at the beginning that she made Jiu Mei lazy in practice. When she was in danger, she ran for her life first, or with the help of external forces, but she forgot that sometimes there were times when she could not escape.


    She said let go, let go. Jane''s nursery rhyme immediately rushed to wash them with the water ball, and then found that the water polo had no use. Her effective attack in the sea area became particularly gentle on the land, which was almost like bathing them.


    "My God."


    "What to do, water polo doesn''t seem to be aggressive."


    Jane''s nursery rhymes did not get any response. She was so worried that her hair was wet with sweat. Then she saw the trees around her. She did not know why. She suddenly thought of using those leaves. She cast four water walls in front of her, and then washed the leaves on those trees with water. The leaves in the water were manipulated by her and cut towards the little mice. They were very fast In the end, it has achieved a little.


    Qian Wanyu stood on the tree with Ding Ding in her hand. "You see, even if I''m not here, she can solve it perfectly." Although we have made many detours, the result is still worthy of our pride.


    The trees around were soon bare.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme is still a little confused, and she quickly reacts that all the leaves are used by her to charge and kill the enemy. However, those Warcraft still rush to here endlessly, and some even pull four short legs directly in the pond.


    Qian Wanyu lost a few sharp arrows. They were afraid that they would not be sent in vain. None of them stabbed Warcraft''s head.


    After reading the Nursery Rhymes for several times, Jane realized that she first concentrated a water spirit arrow with one hand. The arrow was very small, just like an embroidered needle. She tried it. The speed was slow, but the hit rate was relatively high.


    In this way, she spent two days and two nights to completely kill the group of Warcraft.


    Looking at a pile of Warcraft corpses around her, Jane''s nursery rhyme is still numb, and she is tired and weak. If she hadn''t been supported by Qian Wanyu, she would have been sitting in the small pond she dug.


    "Ding Ding, it''s a fire."


    "Oh."


    With the help of the immortal dragon family fire in Changsheng cauldron, Ding Ding lost a little flame. Then, the flame was bewitched by the wind and turned into a big fire. Soon, those Warcraft were devoured and the surrounding small ponds were completely evaporated by the fire.


    "Seven elder sister, don''t burn those trees."


    "Ding Ding Ding."


    "Oh."


    Two people successfully left, Ding Ding eliminated all possible sources of infection, and immediately caught up with them, "small nine wow, so powerful."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme was amused. "Thank you for your encouragement."


    She then seriously said to Qian Wanyu, "seven elder sister, my spiritual strength is exhausted. I need a place to meditate and practice."


    Qian Wanyu felt the breath on her body, "we don''t need it now. We''ll keep on going. All the Warcraft we meet along the way will be handed over to you. You can suppress it. When we get out of this forest, you will be promoted."


    "I''m going through?"


    "You can ignore the crossing between the small levels, suppress it until you have to break through, and advance directly."


    Qian Wanyu is more strict with Jane''s nursery rhymes than before. Although she can be promoted, she still suppresses her continuous experience. In fact, it takes a lot of perseverance, and many people will directly break through when they are training on the way.


    Jane''s nursery rhymes are so tired that she feels that seven elder sister is definitely looking for an opportunity to torture her.


    Qian Wanyu knew that she was very tired, especially after fighting a group of second-class Warcraft with spiritual power for two days, "Jiumei, cultivation is everywhere, and can be carried out at any time."


    Jane doesn''t understand nursery rhymes. However, her physical and mental fatigue makes her fall into the world when she is dragged by Qian Wanyu. When she wakes up, she meets a group of Warcraft animals, the kind of living dead.


    Qian Wanyu''s performance is quite insipid, "I know where this is."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme moved her arm and neck, "no matter, I''ll kill these Warcraft first."


    Several people work together. Jane''s nursery rhyme is the main force, and Qian Wanyu is the behind the scenes military adviser. Ding Ding Ding does miscellaneous work to clean up the remnant tails left by them. In this way, after spending more than half a month, they walked out of the no return mountain.


    "It seems that the first to be occupied by the enemy is the bugui mountain range."


    "No return to the mountain?"


    Jane''s nursery rhyme has no impression at all, but asks mysteriously, "seven elder sister, what did you dig up just now?"There is a large amount of death Qi hidden in Bu GUI mountain. After qianwanyu absorbs it, the Qi of death in her body will soon be out of balance. The spirit power of Jiumei in her body will instantly balance the evil spirit. "I''m looking for a way to promote me."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme remembers that Xiaose has supplemented her with this kind of knowledge. The higher the level, the more difficult it is to take another step.


    "Did you find it?"


    "Insects."


    Qian Wanyu found some insects and poisonous insects in each of her dead psychic masters'' nests. Without exception, all of them were absorbed by her. There was no change in her spiritual power. The only thing that changed was the Wanyin silk. The Wanyin silk in her body was just like the meridians of her body, constantly getting thicker.


    Qingmo is worried that she will start a fire.


    "Seven elder sister, isn''t that to find you a lot of insects and insects, we should raise ah, so that you can absorb them all the time."


    "Raise?"


    Jane nursery rhyme thought, every time to find, and looking for a long time to find so little things, it''s better to breed directly, as long as find the mother and father, cultivate a large number of them, then seven elder sister want, is not inexhaustible, "is not it, don''t say, I feel this method seeps flustered."


    She imagined the swarm of insects and couldn''t help but feel a chill.


    After thinking about it carefully, Qian Wanyu couldn''t stop nodding, "it''s a good way to raise these insects with the gas of death."


    Green ink in the soul sea reminds, "you want to use violence against violence, in case, you just provide nutrients for the madman, what you did before is not to make a wedding dress for others? Don''t say that the gains outweigh the losses. You will still be in danger. "


    Thousand Wan Jade mouth corner light hook next, "try to see, don''t know."


    The author has something to say: Jinjiang is dead again_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_ The nutrient solution can''t be opened, and momoza


    Xia xiaren threw a mine


    19788215 (maple leaf forest) threw a mine


    in this paper, the results showed that the nutrient solution could not be opened www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    In the dark, something was noticing the sound of the sound, the sound seemed to be more and more intensive.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme nests on the tree trunk and looks around. Today''s night has a glimmer of light, but somehow, the only bit of light was finally swallowed up by the dark clouds, and there was no one to see.


    Qian Wanyu sits cross legged under the tree.


    "Xiaose, do you think it''s those things that come?" Jane''s nursery rhyme is a little scared. Last time she was bitten by a living dead person in the sea area, she was immediately infected. Fortunately, the medicine was applied quickly, otherwise she would become a living and dead dragon. "However, those potions are quite effective."


    Small color listen to her murmur, sweep her wrist with vines to indicate quiet.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme saw several figures, just like being hypnotized. She walked towards them in this direction. She could see that they were wearing black robes one by one, and they were all trapped in the dark. In the middle of the night, like a soul free person, she felt terrible.


    "Coming, coming." Green ink in the soul sea excitedly reminds, "three, no, five dead spirit masters."


    "Well."


    Qian Wanyu integrated her thoughts into Wanyin silk, and tried to summon the group of controlled dead psychics. Unexpectedly, the dead spiritual masters nearby really let it go, and then appeared, "nine younger sister, take care of yourself no matter what happens later."


    "Oh."


    Jane nursery rhyme thought, what can happen? Then she watched the seven elder sisters stand up and walk to the dead psychics, because they were all wearing black coats with their heads hanging down. They could not see their faces at all, but they clubbed like wood, and they were obedient.


    Qian Wanyu held out her hand and put it on those people''s heads to search for souls directly. The first two were OK. When it came to the third, the dead spirit Master suddenly struggled and said, "go


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Jane''s nursery rhyme has been dragged forward for several miles by Xiao se. Before she could ask what happened, she heard a "boom" behind her back. Something exploded.


    In this silent night, such self explosion sound is particularly obvious.


    "Blow yourself up."


    "Where''s the seventh sister?"


    Jane''s nursery rhymes stopped, and as soon as she looked back, she saw a big cauldron pestle in front of her, and there was a growing trend. Then it began to get smaller. When it became a little bit size, Ding Ding Ding was hanging on her clothes in a sickly way, "disgusting."


    Qian Wanyu came out of the darkness, "is Jiu Mei OK?"


    Jane shakes her head in nursery rhymes. She runs faster, and Ding Ding helps her block her. Nothing happens. She blinks and looks at Qian Wanyu. She finds something on her red clothes and her face is black. "Seven elder sister, what was that just now?" Qian Wanyu led her on without any care Prohibition. I accidentally touched it when I was searching the soul just now, so the man suddenly exploded. "


    Jane''s nursery rhyme can''t imagine that a person will bring such a strong shock after it is exploded, "it''s too dangerous. But what is prohibition


    Qian Wanyu patiently explained with her, and finally said to her, "nine younger sister, this situation will happen frequently in the future. If there is no ding ding ding to help you resist, the speed you just ran out is still too slow."


    Jane''s nursery rhymes all think that the little salad is fast enough. At that time, she didn''t respond at all. She thought that the death spirit Master suddenly was in trouble. She hung her head and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Practice your resilience."


    "Oh."


    In Qian Wanyu''s words, Xiaose and Dingding became the accompanies. The next day, she began to attack Jane''s Nursery Rhymes from various angles. In fact, it was only two days'' Kung Fu. Jane''s nursery rhymes were all injured. They were either whipped by cane or bumped by Changsheng Ding. They were blue and purple.


    At night, Qian Wanyu continued to summon the spirit Master of death.


    After a week, Qian Wanyu continued to summon the spirit Master of death. As a result, the spirit Master did not come, but a group of uninvited guests came.


    Qian Wanyu almost knows a rule. She can only summon nearby dead spirit masters. Therefore, wanyinsi should have distance localization. "When I was controlled, most of them were in Qianjia."


    All the time, Qian Mo''s family has been around


    Qian Wanyu was not sure. When she wanted to confirm, she found that all the dead spiritual masters around her had been killed by her, "find some people to try."


    "Death Master!"


    "Seven elder sister." Jane''s nursery rhyme tugged at her sleeve. "They, they seem to be normal people."


    Qian Wanyu raised her head and glanced at the others. Finally, she stopped on the bell of someone''s waist and sneered, "the light soul bell contains the soul insects that affect the light spirit Master. I didn''t expect that you still wear them conscientiously. It''s really not easy."


    She reached out her hand and grabbed it with bare hands. The light soul bell on the man''s waist went directly to Qian Wanyu''s hand.Jane''s nursery rhyme takes a look at it. It''s an ordinary bell.


    As soon as Qian Wanyu pinched her finger, the light soul bell was crushed instantly. Together with the insects and insects hidden in the light soul bell, it was completely eliminated from the human world.


    The group were stunned. They had never seen anyone crush the guanghun bell with their bare hands, and there was a smell of death in this man.


    "Go away, before I change my mind, as far as I can go." Qian Wanyu has a horizontal eyebrow.


    The group immediately started to urinate.


    After reading the nursery rhyme, Jane could not help admiring her. She thought it would be like this. But soon, the group of people brought more people to surround them. Among them, there were many light spiritual masters. There were fifty or sixty people on the inner and outer three floors.


    Thousand Wan jade picked a eyebrow, "Ding Ding, you should protect nine younger sister later."


    Ding Ding tilted his head to see them for a long time, "Ang, good, protect small nine, protect small nine."


    Jane nursery rhyme to see the little guy is so warm, the tension of a lot of ease, she looked at the group of people, secretly assigned, "Ding Ding Ding, take care of yourself, I should be able to protect myself now."


    Qian Wanyu doesn''t stop her. These people happen to be nine younger sister''s accompanies.


    "Ready to go one by one, or together?"


    "Let''s go together!"


    The crowd swarmed in, and the energy shield held up half of the sky in an instant. However, this half of the sky was not enough for Qian Wanyu to see. With her fingers flicking, the air of death gathered together and eroded the energy shield.


    "What a strong spirit of death --"


    "you''d better leave." Jane nursery rhymes do not understand why these people besiege them, but she is very clear about one thing, that is, seven elder sister is not serious, the so-called reincarnation bow is not taken out, just like playing with this group.


    Just because of this idea, the attack of Jane''s nursery rhyme also dropped a few minutes. In an instant, an ice spirit Master caught the loophole. The ice thorn penetrated her shoulder directly through the water column, bleeding half of her body.


    "What are you doing?" Small color turns into an adult and growls at her, "to be kind to these people is to be cruel to yourself!"


    "Oh, let you play small nine, let you play small nine." Ding Ding ran after the man was Bangbang bang, not to mention the ice thorn, even the ice could be broken up by Ding Ding Ding. The man was knocked by Ding Ding and flew out a long way, but he didn''t know whether he was dead or alive.


    Jane nursery rhyme or the first time to see small color angry, but the other side said it is also reasonable, she covered the wound, to avoid those hidden arrows, "I know, will not be merciful to them."


    When Xiaose said this, she was almost burned by a group of fire, and her anger was even greater, "labor can''t kill you."


    Jane nursery rhyme to see that group of fire, inexplicably told a, "small color, you be careful."


    Ding Ding Ding specially looks for those who take weapons. When she sees what she likes, she steals other people''s weapons. From time to time, Jane''s nursery rhyme hears someone say, "Oh, where''s my light star sword?"


    Jane nursery rhyme looked at more and more people, in a rage, directly transformed into Jackie Chan. The dragon tail swept fiercely, sweeping all the people to one side, and then the people who came to the opposite side sprayed water, and the continuous water washed those people three meters away.


    "Oh, I was blown to heaven by Xiao Jiu." Ding Ding was sprayed, and a pair of wings were still dripping.


    After all this, Jane''s nursery rhyme opens her mouth and exhales forcefully, and then becomes a human figure, "what do you want to do, seven elder sister?"


    Qian Wanyu looked at her shoulder, which was still bleeding. "Xiaose was right just now. In any competition, you can''t be soft hearted, because you don''t know what kind of enemy you meet. If you don''t know what kind of enemy you meet, you will die." With that, she lost a porcelain bottle, "hemostatic pills."


    Jane didn''t want to swallow two of them.


    "It was crushed and applied to the wound."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Small color dropped a few pieces of vines, conveniently brought back, throw to Jane nursery rhyme, "here you save, refining medicine."


    It''s not right until you finish these eight words.


    She looked at her little friend, then at Qian Wanyu, who had no expression. She said to herself, "the pig grass is gone, I''m afraid it can''t be used."


    Finish saying, want to lose directly again.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme quickly put into their own space, "keep it, seven elder sister said you will see Xiuqi again, right, seven elder sister?"


    Qian Wanyu nodded for the unheard.


    Small color helplessly took a look at this innocent little partner, want to see them again, it is more difficult than the sky.


    There were constant howls and howls all around, and seventeen of them could still fight, but when they saw Qian Wanyu with white hair and red clothes, they did not dare to step forward. The light energy shield was easily broken, and the group of light spirit masters were defeated. No one dared to fight with his own life and death.


    Therefore, the two sides are so deadlocked.


    "There are so many of you who can''t be taken down by two dead spirit masters. It''s disgraceful to be a mercenary with broken teeth." Some people came not far away. They were dressed in white and elegant. They looked different from these reckless people."I''m afraid I''m a little bit timid, and I''m afraid I won''t dare to go up to those odds and ends." Following the man, there is a girl who is very capable of dressing up. She holds a lovely pet in her arms. Her eyes are red with fire.


    If it''s side time, I''m not sure there will be some appreciation.


    "You''ll talk about it on your own. Damn it, I was almost killed by that dragon. "


    "We are not here to give you --"


    "Minghui!"


    Qian Wanyu''s eyelids picked her up and recognized them at a glance, but they were not the southern brothers who were cured by Jiumei in the Royal College.


    The south flies such a shout, the Nan Nan that follows him closely all is silly eye, "how is you?"


    Jane nursery rhyme a face at a loss, eyes calm turn to thousand Wanyu, "seven elder sister, they seem to know us."


    "Hey, these two are cruel characters who never come back to the mountain, and they are also the spirit masters of death. Don''t blame us for not reminding you that she killed five light psychics in our group alone, and the one, especially a dragon, just swept us out."


    "What nonsense, how could she possibly --" Nan Nan couldn''t go on. The little beaver in her arms grabbed her arm fiercely. She was quite uneasy in her arms. This kind of reaction can only be found in the face of a powerful spiritual master of death, "Wanyu, Minghui."


    Nanfei looked at the flowing water on the ground, "water spirit Master."


    Ding Ding comments, "another two villains."


    Small color helpless shrug, "it seems that this matter is endless."


    The group of people nearby stood up one by one, staring at Nanfei and Nannan, and some of them said bluntly, "damn me, I can''t see that you are still in a group, everyone. But remember, they are not good brothers and sisters. They are linked with the dead spirit Master. Let''s go to inform everyone and don''t be cheated by the appearance of these two brothers and sisters Go. "


    A group of people came and went in a hurry, but they all slipped faster than the rabbit when they left, which was to advise the goods.


    "Wanyu, why are your hair all white, and what''s on you?" Nannan couldn''t believe it. Seeing you again was such a scene.


    Qian Wanyu coldly looked at their brother and sister, "you should follow that group of people, otherwise, you will become the target of public criticism after you go back."


    Jane''s nursery rhymes remained silent and looked at them quietly.


    "Why do you --" Nan Nan took a look at the magic pet in her arms, and then looked at Jane''s nursery rhyme with a look of disbelief, "what''s your attribute --"


    "what''s the matter?" Nanfei saw that his sister''s expression was not right and asked in a low voice.


    Thousand Wan Jade''s vision actually fell in the South Nan bosom''s devil pet body, "see out?"


    Nannan once suspected that these two people were disguised. One became a dead spirit Master, and another turned into a water spirit Master. She looked at Jane''s nursery rhymes and found that the other side looked at them with calm eyes, as if looking at two strangers. "The wood spirit power of Minghui has completely disappeared, and the water system has replaced it."


    She had never heard that there were people in the world who could change their attributes.


    Unless -


    Nanfei felt right at first sight, "Minghui."


    Qian Wanyu reached out her hand and gently swept over the shoulder of Jane''s nursery rhyme, avoiding the wound of the other party''s injury. She gently wiped the water stains on her forehead for her. Her action was gentle. "She is now my wife. We have got the consent of my parents and even our grandparents. Sooner or later, the marriage ceremony should be mended. Then we will invite two people to come to the thousand family of dream capital for a drink."


    Nanfei looks at the two people who are close to each other in shock, and soon understands why Qian Wanyu''s unknown hostility to him was in the pharmacy hospital at that time.


    He looked at Jane''s nursery rhyme, which seemed to be very clever and obedient. His feelings for many years in his heart were like the billowing waves in the sea. After struggling, he finally returned to calm and answered with a bitter smile, "in those years, I didn''t thank Minghui for saving my life. I don''t know what can be done for you?"


    Nannan didn''t know what to say. What she saw today has completely overturned all her cognition. For a while, her thoughts were flying. One was just a few months when she lived in the Royal Academy, and the other was now. It seemed that she had experienced all kinds of vicissitudes. It took her a long time to find her voice, "yes, what can we do for you? ¡±


    Jane blinked her eyes and looked at Qian Wanyu as if waiting for her to speak.


    Qian Wanyu held her other good hand, "nine younger sister, we should go."


    Jane nodded, and she didn''t want to stay. The group seemed to have a lot of hostility towards them. "Let''s go."


    "Minghui."


    "Wanyu!"


    Qian Wanyu''s feet step by step, "now the seven color continent is a chaotic situation, you take great care of it, and hope to have a chance to see you again."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme heavily nodded, "yes."They went out a long way, until they couldn''t feel the two eyes. Qian Wanyu asked in a low voice, "Jiumei, don''t you ask who they are?"


    Jane''s nursery rhyme tilted her head and looked at seven elder sisters. "They seem to know me, but I don''t remember them any more, and seven elder sisters don''t seem to want to have too much to do with them. I think it''s unimportant."


    Before seeing blue blue, Jane was curious about everything. She was mainly afraid that she would get involved in this fake commodity. But after chatting with Wei Junlan, she found that she really couldn''t remember, so she didn''t have to go to explore again.


    Qian Wanyu was pleased by the word "irrelevant". She laughed low. "Nine younger sister said it."


    Jane nursery rhyme did not know why the other side was laughing, thought for a moment, "seven elder sister, do we still continue to experience? Or are we going to catch some necromancers to raise insects? "


    Her brain has been filled with various methods of captivity.


    The author has something to say: that''s the story of the southern brothers and sisters. Good night, everyone.


    Xiaxiaren threw a mine


    deeplove dropped a mine


    "how many people", irrigating nutrient solution + 8


    "Xiaomu", irrigating nutrient solution + 1


    "deeplove", irrigating nutrient solution + 50


    "description", irrigating nutrient solution + 70


    "gatto", irrigating nutrient solution + 40


    "inexplicable", irrigating nutrient solution + 3


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    I don''t know if the mercenaries played a role. For a long distance, Qian Wanyu tried to catch several dead spirit masters and couldn''t find them. But she took out the real eye and the dead eye again.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme was shocked when she saw those two things floating in the air.


    Qian Wanyu also did not explain, "it can help us find the place where the gas of death is abundant."


    "So powerful!"


    They believed in the power of the real eye, so much so that they found several places, all of which were dead species they had encountered before.


    Ding Ding Ding was howling, "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, let''s go."


    Qian Wanyu''s face was gloomy. When she wanted to look for the group of dead spiritual masters, she couldn''t meet one for several days. When she didn''t want to find them, there were always a group of people who didn''t have long eyes and gathered together in front of her. "It''s estimated that we will meet again soon."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme teased the tinkling wings with her fingers. "Seven elder sister, how can we make them obedient?"


    "It''s easy. I''ll give them the next ban."


    "It''s the kind of dead spiritual masters who can make people -" Jane nursery rhyme remembers the group of dead spiritual masters who were accidentally touched by the prohibition and then burst into self destruction, "so they are more obedient."


    "Yes."


    They walked around and stopped. Except for one or two single experienced people, they had not met anyone else for a long distance.


    Jane felt nothing in her nursery rhymes. She longed not to meet anyone, and there was nothing bad about her quiet life. On the contrary, Qian Wanyu often looked around, and her eyebrows were getting deeper and deeper, especially when they saw a group of spirits holding bows and crossbows, their faces were even worse.


    "Ding Ding, these seem to be your kind."


    "No Ding Ding Ren Xiaogui sighed helplessly and said, "Xiao Jiu, the spirit."


    In her nursery rhyme, Jane felt a sharp arrow shot out from her cheek and was broken by the sting. She poked out her head and said, "isn''t it said that elves all yearn for peace? Why shoot arrows at us when they come?"


    With a wave of her hand, the eyes of death and the eyes of reality, which released the spirit of death in the air, all entered her space, "that was before."


    Since her majesty handed over the elves to green star, the whole elves have lost their previous laziness and weakness, and their attitude towards foreign enemies is also very tough. Sure enough, as soon as Qian Wanyu''s words were finished, the elves hiding in the trees began to ask, "who are you?"


    Qian Wanyu remembered that she had given her jade pendant to Wei Junlan before. Now she has nothing to prove her identity. "Let your fairy King come to see me."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme is a little uneasy. Based on her experience along the way, she finds that seven elder sisters are especially easy to be misunderstood, that is, she is particularly easy to recruit black people. "Seven elder sister, what are we doing here in the elves? Is there any dead spirit Master


    Qian Wanyu tightly pursed her lips. According to her previous plan, she didn''t want to take Jiu Mei to the elves, bypassing the mountain of no return. She thought she would go to the orc territory. Unexpectedly, she went back to the elves.


    Who knows why the real eye brought her here, but it can be checked carefully.


    "If you go to pass it on, you will say that Qian Wanyu has come."


    The group of elves hiding with the help of trees exchanged a look, and soon some elves fluttered their wings and flew away.


    Jane nursery rhyme saw it fly away a little, then whispered, "seven elder sister, they all look very beautiful." She saw that there were so many spirits sticking out their heads. No matter men or women, they all looked very beautiful. They were really beautiful men and women, and people couldn''t squint at them.


    Qian Wanyu simply sat cross legged and did not respond.


    They waited for less than a stick of incense, green star rushed to come, and there were a large number of people behind them, one after another, surrounded them. Most of their eyes shifted from Qian Wanyu''s body to Jane''s nursery rhyme.


    Jane''s nursery rhymes are baffled by the hot and excited eyes.


    "Minghui!"


    "Wanyu, why are you here?"


    Jane nursery rhyme from Wei Junlan that know her previous name, she glared at the innocent eyes of this group of people, do not know what kind of expression to give.


    Qian Wanyu stood up and said lightly, "it is the real eye and the dead eye that have guided me here. Green star, I need to check whether there is any sign of death spirit Master near the elf clan."


    "What!"


    "I suspect that the elves have been seeded with death, or that some necromancers have lurked here."


    "No way!" Green Star denied, "there is a tree of life, if there are dead species, it will be sensed in advance."


    After hearing this, Qian Wanyu did not refute. Her understanding of the tree of life is second only to the spirit''s heart. The elves have these two sacred objects and can almost detect the species of death. "Maybe the real eye and the dead eye are wrong."


    "Wanyu, Minghui, your servants have come all the way. It''s better to have a rest in the elves for a few days."Qian Wanyu nodded gently.


    As they walked along, they said that the green star''s eyes swept over Jane''s Nursery Rhymes from time to time. Some of them were absent-minded. Others, such as Musheng, slowly came to Jane''s nursery rhyme and looked at Jane''s nursery rhyme carefully. From time to time, they looked at her face, her hands, and even her whole body.


    Jane''s nursery rhymes were numb by their gaze. Her eyes whirled around and kept up with Qian Wanyu''s steps. She stretched out her hand to hold each other''s sleeves, like a very insecure child.


    Ding Ding Ding, with his head tilted, flies around in the sky, and occasionally flies to other elves. When he flies far away, he comes back again and stops on the shoulder of Jane''s nursery rhyme.


    Everything seems to be like before, Ding Ding, Xiaose, Minghui and Wanyu


    But the crowd tried for a moment, and found a frightening thing. In front of them, the eyes of people who looked the same as Dongfang Minghui were very strange.


    Qian Wanyu stretched out her hand and took the initiative to hold Jane''s nursery rhyme. In short, "don''t frighten nine younger sister. She doesn''t remember anything since she wakes up."


    "What do you mean by not remembering?" Green star''s nervous voice couldn''t help shivering.


    "Forget all the past." Qian Wanyu looked at the crowd with a faint smile, and then her eyes turned to Jane''s nursery rhyme. "Nine younger sister, I''ll introduce you later."


    "Good."


    Jane''s nursery rhymes still can''t adapt to the strange environment, but seeing those lovely elves prying their heads and looking at this side, their hearts softened, "seven elder sister, there''s peace in the fairy family."


    There was no dark and angry look of not returning to the mountain. The vegetation around her seemed to have a aura. She could even feel the existence of the spiritual power of the water system. It was very pure, similar to the spiritual power she had absorbed in the land of the dragon people.


    Qian Wanyu looked at her ignorant appearance, and the slight pain in her heart spread around her heart.


    The so-called peace is based on sacrifice. Without sacrifice, there is no peace.


    This word, people do not know how to answer, all the way silent, soon arrived at the center of the elves.


    The trees twined, and those vines had worn off layers of skin, and the old skin was removed from the new skin and grew again, so that the vines were as strong as hemp rope. As soon as they arrived, Jane''s nursery rhyme was wrapped around her wrist by a thick vine.


    Jane nursery rhyme''s first reaction is to attack, but to see the side of the arm around the small color did not have any reaction, this will be wary of heart down.


    "Seven elder sister, the plants here like me."


    "Yes."


    No plant can resist the charm of the spirit heart, not even the tree of life. But even if we do it again, the tree of life can easily recognize nine sisters. Qian Wanyu looked at the big tree of life in the distance and felt the endless vitality.


    Green star looked at the vine of the tree of life, pulled the wrist of Jane''s nursery rhyme, and gently explained, "Minghui, the tree of life hopes you will pass."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme is also doing meaningless tug of war, hear green star''s words slightly Leng next.


    Seeing her confused face, Qian Wanyu nodded gently.


    Jane nursery rhyme step by step toward the tree of life, but in passing by the tree is significantly younger than the tree of life of the Holy tree stopped, "why do I think this tree is quite kind?"


    She even saw a pile of spiritual plants shaking under the Holy tree, which was very lively.


    "Little nine." Ding Ding sits on the vine of the Holy tree and swings on the swing.


    "Ding Ding, come here."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme is strange for a while, and calls for ding ding ding to walk into the tree of life. There are several cocoons on the tree of life. It looks like the fruit to bear, "what is this?"


    "It''s hope."


    "EH." She actually heard an old man''s voice blowing in her ear, "who!"


    The tree of life stretched out two vines, guiding Jane''s nursery rhyme and sitting on the trunk again, "boy, you''re back."


    Jane''s nursery rhymes can''t find the source of the sound.


    Qian Wanyu looked at her in a daze, as if she had seen her first visit to the elves a few years ago. The tree of life was particularly intimate with nine sisters, which had already been a trace to be found, but she had inadvertently ignored it.


    "Ming Hui is really back." The green star looked at the man who was favored by the tree of life. His appearance and breath would change, but the soul recognized by the tree of life would not die out. Therefore, she really came back, "can she still remember?"


    "Maybe." Qian Wanyu doesn''t know why Jiumei is like a piece of white paper. She thinks about it. The only thing that may go wrong is when she is quenching in the soul quenching furnace. "The real eye and the dead eye usually don''t make mistakes. Just in case, I have to check it in person to be at ease."


    "Wanyu, what do you want to do?"


    "You send someone to follow me to examine the land of the elves, and if it doesn''t, it won''t take long.""Good."


    Qian Wanyu looked at the nine younger sister who was held in her arms by the tree of life. She frowned in surprise and said, "why is the tree of life so close to nine sisters?"


    Green star is not clear, "maybe this is her fate with our elves."


    He had already learned the story of the spirit heart from his mother, including the wedding ceremony of the two clans a hundred years ago.


    Thousand Wan jade cold hum a, "evil fate."


    Green Star:.... "


    Jane''s nursery rhyme also felt that sitting on the tree was very majestic. Looking at the elves flying around the tree of life, and those green bubbles that automatically stayed in her hands and finally turned into spiritual power, all made her very comfortable. "Strange, it seems that these are not water spiritual powers. Why can I still absorb them?"


    The author has something to say: I''m thinking about the ending recently


    Every time I''m ready to open a new hole or finish a hole, my head gets confused.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    Qian Wanyu saw nine younger sister sitting carefree on the tree of life, hesitated for a moment, or let people take her around.


    As soon as she took out the dead eye, she was immediately attacked by the elves hidden in the bushes, and by the vines of the tree of life. Qian Wanyu quickly blocked those arrows and threw the dead eye into the space.


    Green ink in the sea of soul to see stunned, "the eyes of death contains the spirit of death, so they feel it, but this reaction is so fast!"


    The female spirit who took the lead looked at Qian Wanyu warily and seemed to be evaluating something. "It is forbidden to carry any concealed weapon that can release dangerous breath in the spirit clan."


    Qian Wanyu looked around and found that the inner boundary of the elves was more stable than before, and all aspects of the deployment were also very perfect. She did not find the guard of the elves in the Bush just now.


    "This is the eye of death, used to find dead species. When you come, the ELF KING should have told you to listen to me all the way. "


    The female spirit struggled for a moment, waved, and directly removed the group of people. "This distinguished guest, you''d better not take the object, otherwise I can''t guarantee whether you will be attacked."


    Qian Wanyu gently picked her eyebrows, "let''s go."


    She wandered around and found nothing. She could not help feeling strange. "What''s hard is that the dead eye and the real eye have lost their effect."


    Green ink asked, "all the plants in the elves don''t seem to wither, and you are also a dead spirit Master. You just walked around the elf clan, but what''s wrong?"


    Qian Wanyu shakes her head. The current elves are not the ones they were a year ago. With the protection of the tree of life and the Holy tree, it is only a matter of time before the elves rise. "Maybe I made a mistake."


    However, green ink could not help but exhort, "there must be demons when things are abnormal. You should be careful for one day in the spirit clan."


    Thousands of Wan jade micro inaudible response.


    She went back to the center of the elves once again, but found that the person she was thinking of seemed to be sleeping on the tree of life. She stepped forward, "nine sisters."


    Green Star immediately stopped her, "Wanyu, don''t go, Minghui seems to be in meditation, if you wake her up now, you will lose more than you gain."


    Qian Wanyu looked at the green star suspiciously, "how long has she been settled?"


    "Not an hour."


    "Then wait."


    After that, she sat cross legged and sat outside the boundary between the tree of life and the Holy tree. "Jiumei is a water dragon. Can''t it be that she absorbed the spiritual power of the water system in the holy pool that she settled down so quickly, but --"


    qingmo was surprised, "you will know when she wakes up, but the tree of life seems to care for her."


    A year ago, since the eastern Ming Dynasty offered sacrifices and Qian Wanyu left, everyone went their separate ways. Musheng thought about it for a while, but finally he stayed. He became a rare human among the elves. In the land of the elves, such a place with strong spiritual power is beneficial to Musheng, a wood spirit Master.


    He was guarding the Holy tree. What he did every day was to water and cultivate the spiritual plants around the Holy tree. Day after day, he also insisted on it for nearly a year, and his accomplishments increased a lot. Now he saw Qian Wanyu sitting cross legged not far from him. After thinking for a moment, he moved over, "sister Wanyu."


    Qian Wanyu looked at him faintly, the coldness in his eyes was more than before.


    Musheng is not afraid. He looks at Jane''s nursery rhyme nearby. "Don''t worry, sister Wanyu. Minghui will surely think of us again. Before you come, the tree of life is very happy. It seems to have expected you to come."


    Qian Wanyu sat quietly listening to him saying, "how to predict?"


    "On that day, the spirit plants around the Holy tree ran around, and the elves around the tree of life were much more active than usual. They flew around everywhere. It seemed that the whole elves met something to be happy about. I didn''t know it before, but later I listened to her Majesty''s words. There was a guest coming."


    "I didn''t expect that the guests were sister Wanyu and Minghui. It''s really exciting."


    Qian Wanyu didn''t want to come to the elves at all, but when she came, she was at ease. "Nine younger sister and I won''t stay too long."


    Musheng''s unexpected side look, saw that one head publicizes the white hair, "Wanyu elder sister wants to return to the dream capital? Mengdu city is more chaotic than when we left before. Uncle and they all went back


    Qian Wanyu naturally knows what''s going on, but even if she goes back to the thousand homes, she will save some people at most. She has checked the topographic map of the seven color continent and marked several places to experience. "Jiumei has awakened to the spiritual power of the water system. I want to make her strong as soon as possible, so I will take her to experience."


    Musheng was stunned.


    Seeing his incomprehensible appearance, Qian Wanyu did not explain much. She quietly watched the people on the tree of life.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme saw that the green bubbles were constantly pouring on her body, as well as the light blue water drops. She was a little panicked at the beginning, but soon, she found that the small beads in her body were active and light blue halo was emitted around her. The whole body seems to be immersed in warm water, which is comfortable.She is no stranger to these things. When she practices near the water area, this light blue water drops will flow into her body. Seven elder sister also said that these are the so-called spiritual powers. However, the spirit power of water system is very strong in the elves.


    Jane nursery rhyme holding the idea that opportunity is not lost, time will not come again, immediately focus on the practice.


    It seems that her inner body has changed a little, and the inner part of her body is very beautiful.


    The spiritual power around her is still pouring into her body. She is like a natural magnet, constantly absorbing. Seeing that the beads are getting fuller and fuller, she suddenly remembers the words of seven elder sisters. When she wants to be promoted, suppress and suppress them.


    By the time she opened her eyes again, about ten days had passed.


    "Seven elder sister."


    "The cultivation has risen."


    Jane''s nursery rhymes are so relaxed that she is not proud of what she said. She looked around and said, "the spiritual power here is very strong. Seven elder sister, it''s better for us to practice here for a period of time."


    Qian Wanyu stood up and looked around her, "to be promoted."


    The wood student stares big eye one face surprise, "Ming Hui you are fierce, practiced ten days unexpectedly to be promoted."


    Jane''s nursery rhymes are very strange to Musheng. It''s strange to hear the former name from his mouth. However, when he sees that the other side is a small piece of fresh meat, the only drawback is the front door teeth, "you are -"


    "he is a Musheng."


    The green star felt the slight fluctuation from the tree of life, and immediately came to see the three people together. They couldn''t help interrupting. Then they said with a smile, "I''m the green star."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme keeps staring at the green star, and her beautiful long hair is on the ground like silk, and her eyes are different from those of ordinary people, which makes her keep her eyes fixed.


    Thousand Wan jade in one side calm face, clear cough several times, "nine younger sister, you need to experience."


    "Ah, yes."


    "The rebellion of the elves is not over yet. If you want to leave now, I''m afraid you will have trouble." Green Star eye with a gentle smile, "it is better to live in the family for a period of time, until the storm subsides, you will leave again."


    Jane''s nursery rhymes also want to take the opportunity to practice for a period of time, practice in a place full of spiritual energy, which is almost twice the result with half the effort. It is faster than seven elder sister''s efforts to find out what kind of water spirit beads came for her. "Seven elder sister, why don''t we help them solve the rebellion?"


    It''s experience anyway.


    Qian Wanyu looked at her with a look of longing. Her face became more black, "OK."


    "I''ll take you to see your place, OK?" he volunteered


    Their residence is not far from the tree of life, and it is also a tree house. There are more than ten square meters in the house, and there are inner and outer rooms. The inner room is covered with a fluffy blanket. There are some simple living utensils and exquisite tea cups in the outer room. From the outside, the room looks very small.


    Jane''s nursery rhymes originally liked this kind of treehouse, but she was distressed to think that she would occasionally switch back and forth between human and animal forms. In case she accidentally changed into a beast at night, would this lovely house be broken by her.


    Musheng looked at her face tangled color, "Minghui, you don''t like this arrangement?"


    Qian Wanyu looked at her and said, "it''s OK. It''s good here."


    Since seven elder sister said so, Jane''s nursery rhyme can only nod. After seeing Musheng leave, she simply sits cross legged, even dare not lie down.


    Qian Wanyu teasingly looked at her cautious appearance and wanted to laugh. She coughed a few times, "what did the tree of life say to you before?"


    Jane nursery rhyme thought, "in fact, it''s nothing. The tree seems to let me go to some pool to practice."


    "Holy pool."


    "Is that the pool we saw outside before?"


    Qian Wanyu shook his head. "What we saw before was the Yin and Yang spring, half of which was fire power and the other half was ice power. The holy pool was in that cave, and it has always been a sacred thing of the elves."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme is stunned, "and spring water can be half fire system, half ice system? But holy things I can''t touch it. "


    If it''s ordinary people, it can''t be touched.


    Qian Wanyu couldn''t help humming, "I''ll talk to the spirit king about this tomorrow. You can practice at ease."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme inexplicably felt that the smile on her face was a little cold, "by the way, seven elder sister, the green bubbles around those trees were also absorbed by me, would it be ok?"


    "What!"


    "They drill into me automatically, and I can''t resist it." Jane''s nursery rhyme says in frustration that the two kinds of spiritual powers mixed into her body and then transformed into pure spiritual power. So she didn''t know whether it was good or not.


    Qian Wanyu stretched out her hand and intertwined with her ten fingers, "relax, I will release a wisp of spiritual power into your body, don''t resist me, believe in seven elder sister."Jane''s nursery rhyme heart pounding, these days, their most intimate one is that day''s kiss, later is hand in hand, but never like this, ten fingers tightly, she can even feel Yu Wen from seven elder sister''s hand to her, skin close to her, a heart will be dry up.


    "Nine sisters."


    "Oh."


    Qian Wanyu released a wisp of the softest wind power. She closed her eyes and met with a slight obstacle in the early stage, probably because her wind power was still stained with wood. Then she successfully entered the other party''s body, continuously looked at all the meridians, and then ran into the place where the other party reserved the spiritual power Try to wrap the spirit bead that is emitting light blue halo with spirit power.


    Jane''s nursery rhymes feel like being washed away by warm water. Her cool scalp is about to explode, and this sense of shame and reluctance torments her all the time.


    "Well Ah... "


    "Nine sisters."


    Qian Wanyu quickly backed out and listened to the man''s low voice. He wished he could not do it directly.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme physiological tears have been made out, that kind of lingering charm fried her little heart now fluttering wildly, she never thought that one day because of spiritual power, she would be so debauched, she quickly wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, a little afraid to look at Qian Wanyu, but also quietly back.


    "No problem."


    "Oh."


    Qian Wanyu stretched out her hand and stopped in mid air. "Nine younger sister is angry?"


    Jane''s nursery rhyme shook her head violently and shrank in her own world like a shrinking turtle. Her three outlooks were overturned by the world again and again, and it was almost reshaped. Especially just now, she thought


    Qian Wanyu doesn''t want to let her go. They may have a long time in the future, but since they have broken a mouth, she will not give up such a good opportunity. So he took out a plaintive tone and said, "nine younger sister may not remember. In those years, nine younger sister provoked me first."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme


    She is also straight!


    "When I was at Dongfang house, you often used other ways to attract me to notice you. I didn''t quite understand at that time. Later, when I left the Dongfang family, you secretly followed me out to experience in spite of my parents'' opposition. Jiumei is very brave. "


    Not even a psychic.


    Jane''s nursery rhymes are red to hear, especially so shameful, can''t it be that she first fell in love with seven elder sister''s beauty, and then want to be with seven elder sister?


    Thousand Wanyu continued, "is nine younger sister has been pestering me, let me not leave you, also said you only have me."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme:!! "


    Jane''s nursery rhyme already wanted to dig a hole of her own and jump off.


    "Jiumei doesn''t remember, so I don''t want to admit it, do you?"


    "No


    After Jane finished the nursery rhyme, she regretted it. She didn''t admit it. Madan, she really didn''t remember.


    Qian Wanyu changed her old style and said to herself, "why didn''t Jiu Mei ignore me? Just now I just wanted to check whether your cultivation method is correct. Before that, we practiced it together with that method. Jiumei also said that she liked it very much and often pestered me to practice --"


    "seven elder sister!"


    Jane nursery rhyme blushed, blushed like hyperemia, "I, I am not angry, really, I will remember, seven elder sister, don''t be sad."


    Qian Wanyu''s cold eyes swept the other party''s innocent and bashful face. Suddenly, she remembered the scene in the inn where nine younger sisters were pestering her. For a moment, her heart itched. But soon she suppressed Gu Weiwang. She held out her hand and held the other side''s small hand. She said uneasily, "really?"


    Jane nods in nursery rhymes. She will be responsible for her actions.


    Maybe she thinks about her every day and dreams at night. In her nursery rhyme, Jane had a dream that day. In the dream, she clearly saw that she secretly followed Qian Wanyu away from the Oriental family. The dream Qian Wanyu has always been cold, more indifferent than the current seven elder sisters. She saw her clearly, but she did not see it. At least she felt that in the dream, she was really chasing after the seventh elder sister Want to run close to each other shamelessly


    When Jane wakes up from her dream, she stares at the vine on her arm in a daze. Then she holds her head and looks at Qian Wanyu''s delicate face.


    Green ink: "you nine younger sister since wake up with strange look at you, is not you yesterday bully bully too cruel?"


    Qian Wanyu wakes up directly from the practice and sees that the other party is staring at himself.


    "Nine sisters?"


    "Why are you looking at me?"


    Jane''s nursery rhyme sighed and shook her head. "Nothing. I had a terrible dream."


    But the dream was too real. She even saw that she met Xiaose accidentally because she was picking Lingzhi. However, she was involved in a dirty and dark place by the vine. She teased the vine on her arm, "Xiaose, how do we know each other?"Small color simply transformed into adult form, the small tree house is even more narrow, "why ask so suddenly?"


    Jane''s nursery rhyme is confused again. The voice in her dream seems to be different from that of the other party. "I just dreamt that you dragged me into a cave and beat me with vine branches. It''s terrible."


    I really beat my partner''s little color: "I''m sorry


    Thousand Wan jade lightly picked the next eyebrow, and small color looked at each other, "in addition to this, what do you dream of?"


    The nursery rhyme was so terrible that Jane woke up


    "No, what else did you dream about besides me?"


    "I dreamt that I secretly ran out of Dongfang''s house, and then followed seven elder sister to a forest. There were many Warcraft in the forest, and there were caves..." In the dream, she was still watching her barbecue, but now her stomach was still gurgling and she wanted to eat it.


    Thousand Wan jade excitedly grabbed each other''s hand, "nine younger sister, you plural your dream again."


    Jane''s nursery rhymes easily repeated those again. After repeating them, she felt strange. She usually dreams and can''t remember many details. This time, how can she remember all of them.


    Qian Wanyu''s face was excited, and her fingers were trembling. She simply clenched her fist and talked to the people in the soul sea. "Is it because I released spiritual power into her body that I awakened the memory of nine younger sister?"


    Green ink is not clear whether this is the reason, "otherwise you try again today?"


    Jane nursery rhyme looked at both of them with a dull look on their faces. "What''s the matter?"


    Xiaose looked at Qian Wanyu with a guilty look, and the latter shook her head gently, "I''m just surprised that you''ve dreamt. I don''t seem to see you like this at ordinary times."


    Jane nursery rhyme no doubt there is him, "I also feel strange, tired to death."


    She stretched out her waist, put her head out of the narrow window, and saw a group of elves with bows and arrows flying in front of her. The halo shrouded the whole elf family, just like plating a layer of mysterious light, making the whole elf family sacred.


    "Seven elder sister, it''s a fine day today. Shall we go to experience?"


    "Go."


    Qian Wanyu first asked the spirit to inform the green star and mentioned the holy pool of the elves. After a word, the green star agreed, and then arranged for the spirit to take them to the border. There are many elves lurking here on the edge of the border, with the help of their favorable environment.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme is still a little confused, "seven elder sister, don''t you say that the holy pool is very important? Why did the ELF KING say yes


    No hesitation.


    It''s not true that things are going well.


    Qian Wanyu held out her hand and touched her little head, but she was reluctant to say more. The elves and Wanshou people, because of a spirit heart, who owes whom is already unclear. "First experience, and then try to practice in the holy pool today, to see what''s different between the holy pool and the sea area."


    Jane nods heavily in nursery rhymes.


    The two men crouched to one side, which attracted the elves to look at each other. However, everyone remained silent. No one spoke. The whole scene was quiet as if we could hear each other''s breathing. Jane''s nursery rhyme and Qian Wanyu were too close to each other, and they seemed to feel each other''s breathing. The heat was sprayed on her face, and Jane''s nursery rhyme moved back uneasily.


    The elf leader on the side made a gesture.


    A spirit with black wings flew over, and the elves immediately took up their bows and arrows to greet them and started a war in an instant.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme has never seen such a battle. A group of dark elves in front of her directly rushed over, holding sharp spear like weapons in their hands, so they threw them at them. The fast wind whistled across her ear. When they were close, Jane nursery rhyme found that the weapons were stained with black things.


    "Seven elder sister, they, they --"


    "with black wings, they are completely depraved." Qian Wanyu could feel that the spirits were more or less contaminated with some death, and said simply, "no wonder the real eye brought me here."


    "Ah."


    "I''ll catch two black elves to raise insects and insects later. The rest, nine younger sister, will be handed over to you."


    "All right."


    Jane nursery rhyme saw that the two teams of elves soon entered the scuffle, which could be easily identified from the wings and hair. She condensed a machete with her spiritual power, and rushed straight up without saying a word.


    Qian Wanyu''s goal is very simple. After catching two black elves, she directly breaks their wings and searches for souls.


    The Elves were shocked to see how bloody she was, but soon there was no room for them.


    "It''s not good. It''s not like two."


    "Nine younger sister, catch two more."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme trembled for a moment, and then transformed it into a chain with spiritual power. The chain was relatively short, and she could only handle one Smurf at a time. She rushed into the battlefield and dragged a spirit who wanted to fly to the sky and threw it to seven elder sister.


    So repeatedly, the group of black elves that soon attacked were either dead, or their wings were broken by qianwanyu, and others turned their heads and ran away.The guards of the Elves were stunned.


    "Go and talk to you elves king, and say that I need a place to keep these two black elves. It''s of great use."


    "Ah."


    "Go."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme found that her spiritual power was consumed very quickly. The spirit weapon condensed by her spiritual power could resist the spirit of death. She also found it by accident. After trying it this time, she felt more and more effective. "Seven elder sister, what should I do with these?"


    She caught five Smurfs, only two of them worked.


    Qian Wanyu directly threw the man to the group of spirit guards, "these are all for you to handle, but I want these two."


    When the green star came, he saw two dark elves in front of Qian Wanyu. However, their wings were broken and their eyes were dull, just like puppets under control. "Wanyu, I heard you want to bring them into the elves?"


    "I need them to help me raise some insects. If you feel embarrassed, I can take Jiu Mei out of here."


    "This -"


    the green star is really embarrassed. Generally, when people or things containing the spirit of death enter the elves, the tree of life and the Holy tree will give warning or prompt.


    Jane didn''t know much about nursery rhymes. She blinked at the green star.


    Green star just wants to refuse, but he can''t refuse. He thinks again and again, "there is a place that is far away from the center. You can only put them there."


    Qian Wanyu also knows that her requirements are difficult for others. The whole elves are like frightened birds, which obviously have a shadow on the spirit of death. She also takes people to raise insects and insects in the elves, which is indeed a threat to the elves.


    And after yesterday''s nine sister that dream, she really can''t leave the elves.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll set up an array around to prevent them from going out to scare people."


    "Good."


    The author has something to say: Jinjiang smoke every day, how is it good.


    Every day I feel like it''s going to end, but I can''t. QAQ


    thanks to the cherubs for their land mines and nutrient solutions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    "Seven elder sister, must that be so?"


    Jane''s nursery rhyme is deeply affected by Qian Wanyu''s release of spiritual power into her body. As soon as she hears Qian Wanyu say that she has to watch it again, the whole person will blow up her hair, and she can''t help but step back.


    Qian Wanyu nodded solemnly, "you used to be a water system, but now you can absorb the wood spirit power of the elves into the body and use it in the water system. I''m afraid there will be mistakes in it. Check it and you can rest assured."


    Green ink despises, double practice on double repair, unexpectedly still dignified to find a so aboveboard excuse.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme is embarrassed, not unwilling, but after the other party''s spiritual power sneaks into her body, the feeling is It''s a blast.


    She is always near and far away from what she doesn''t understand. She is careful to try. This has not yet buffered for a day, but she still has to experience this kind of pleasant feeling as if she were drunk and dreaming. Can it be better?


    "Why, does nine younger sister dislike me?"


    "Of course not."


    "Then we will start after you practice in the holy pool for a while."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme


    When did she agree???


    As the power of the tree of life gradually dried up, just a year ago, the spiritual power of the tree of life returned, and the water in the holy pool suddenly came back to life. Because of an ice coffin in the cave, the temperature in the cave suddenly dropped. However, the water in the pool remained constant, which was very puzzling.


    Originally, the entrance of the holy pool was guarded. After the appearance of the Holy tree, the guard had to retreat beyond the designated boundary and could only watch from a distance.


    The group of elves watched Jane''s nursery rhyme smoothly pass through the Holy tree and enter the cave. They were suddenly in an uproar.


    Qian Wanyu can''t enter. She reaches out her hand to call Ding Ding Ding, who has been staying on the Holy tree. "Nine sisters are practicing in it. Ding Ding, don''t let anyone go in and disturb her."


    Ding Ding shook her head. "OK."


    Seeing the little thing fluttering wings to dash in, she grabbed its wings and pulled Ding Ding back to her eyes, telling her, "don''t disturb her either."


    Ding Ding immediately withered, "ang."


    "Keep quiet, you know?"


    "Oh."


    Qian Wanyu thought, with Ding Ding in, under the protection of the tree of life, Jiu Mei''s cultivation should be no problem. After the arrangement, she followed Musheng to the direction pointed by the green star before, which was on the edge of the border. She saw many spirits hidden behind the trees and bushes.


    "Sister Wanyu, why do you want to live here?"


    Thousand Wan jade smile Mimi glanced at the place where the Elves were hiding, "let them look at it, you can be safe."


    "Well, what do you mean?"


    "Nothing. Since you''re here, you can go back."


    Qian Wanyu directly ordered her to leave. She threw a porcelain bottle to the two spirits who knelt on the ground and had no gods. Although their wings were broken, there was still a sense of death spreading from the wound. "Your task is to let these insects and insects reproduce at the fastest speed."


    Green ink looks at that insect Gu and feels a little frightening. Imagine, the room is full of insects and insects crawling around. He can''t help but whisper, "really use this method? Have you thought it out? "


    "Fight with poison."


    "All right."


    On the other hand, as soon as Jane''s nursery rhyme entered the holy pool, she felt the cold air coming from her face. Without any precaution, she could not help but fight a cold war, "it''s so cold."


    Small color became noumenon, curled up on her wrist, rubbed against, to show comfort.


    Jane nursery rhyme to see the ice coffin when also scared, the more close, the more feel that the cold air to her body, as if to run into the bone, her hands around the chest, mercilessly rubbed her arm, "what the hell, there is a coffin inside."


    Fortunately, there was nothing in the coffin, otherwise she would not dare to practice in this place.


    Jane''s nursery rhymes around this small circle, after confirming that there is nothing more bizarre, she returns to the pool she saw when she came in just now. She tries the water temperature, and then she sits in the holy pool to practice.


    She closed her eyes and found that there were a lot of water beads around her. She rushed into her body, and the little beads in her body ran wildly. At first, she could let the spirit power swim in her body again and again, but when the water beads in her body became bigger and bigger, the feeling of promotion came again.


    For a long time, Jane nursery rhymes were trying to suppress the spiritual power in her body.


    When Qian Wanyu came to find her, her first sentence was, "seven elder sister, I think I can''t suppress it."


    The spirit power of the elves is very exquisite and huge. After two hours of practice, she has been able to keep up with her practice outside for several days. The key is that after beating the black elves before, she can hardly suppress them.Qian Wanyu held out her hand and released a wisp of spiritual power, and went directly into her body for inspection. She saw that the round pearl in the elixir field was much larger than before, and the halo around the bead was more beautiful.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme is gripping and pressing. My God, the feeling of being suddenly broken in by something makes her scalp numb.


    "Seven elder sister."


    "Don''t be afraid, you can be promoted in this holy pool."


    "Good."


    Jane''s nursery rhymes wait for Qian Wanyu''s spiritual power to withdraw from her body. As a result, the man does not retreat. Instead, she wanders around her body several times, just like wandering around her home. The pleasure of destroying the top is going to drive her crazy.


    She can''t stand it!


    Thousand Wan jade but rapid evacuation, also gently pushed people into the hole, "peace of mind, seven elder sister guard you."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme trembled for a moment, and there was a feeling of loss. The pleasure that had already reached the extreme was removed in time. It was like being poured into the heart by touching cold water, and there was not any left. Fortunately, there was no extra time for her to savor this fascinating taste.


    She jumped straight into the holy pool with a splash, no longer repressed, and got up as she pleased.


    Qian Wanyu stood outside, feeling a soft spiritual power filled all around, as if a glimmer of light flashed in the sky, but soon disappeared.


    Green ink extremely boring way, "you should go to see your insect Gu baby, this small promotion, Oriental Minghui should be able to catch."


    Qian Wanyu was not moved, until the wave completely disappeared, and then she was relieved.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme thought that promotion would cause the world''s vision, but let alone thunder, there was nothing. If it was not for the spirit bead in her body, the breath around her was more magnificent than before, and she even suspected that she had just been promoted.


    The Pearl in the field of elixir was smaller than before, but the color was deeper than before. She felt it and felt very comfortable.


    "Seven elder sister."


    "Let me see."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme soon came to understand that the so-called "look" is to put spiritual power into her body, and then walk around her body. The taste, in a vulgar way, is like a pair of hands touching her light body


    Well.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme can''t help covering her face. It''s too shameful.


    "Seven elder sister, don''t look at it."


    "What? Nine younger sister dislikes me again? " Qian Wanyu''s hand almost met. Seeing the other party''s subconscious evasion, she couldn''t help showing a disappointed look. "Or, nine younger sister says that I''m not married in this life, and now I want to go back on my regret."


    Jane nursery rhyme to hear this words inexplicably feel worried, she chagrined forward a small step to move a bit, "seven elder sister, you don''t sad, I don''t mean."


    "Let me see."


    "All right."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme was tangled on her face and moved to Qian Wanyu''s face. She also took the initiative to hand it out. "Seven elder sister, see if it''s OK. Can you stop wandering around my body with spiritual power? I''m not too Comfortable. "


    Qian Wanyu suddenly looked like, "but every time I release a wisp of spiritual power into your body, you look obsessed, nine younger sister, really not Is it comfortable? "


    Jane''s nursery rhyme''s face turned red. She stamped her foot fiercely and said, "it''s not comfortable!"


    Qian Wanyu stopped teasing her. She quickly released her spiritual power after converging her mind. Then she habitually swam around the other party''s body for two times. Finally, she stayed on the other party''s elixir''s field and felt the pressure released from the small spirit bead.


    "One step short."


    When Qian Wanyu left, the wisp of wind power pestered the other party''s water spiritual power. The pleasure of blending the two spiritual powers made her reluctant to let go, but she was afraid that her recklessness would frighten her little lover.


    Hoo Hoo.


    Both of them blushed, and the pleasure of remaining in the sea of souls made them both have some pith taste, and they would like to have another time.


    Seeing Qian Wanyu''s affectionate eyes, Jane felt that her breath was hot. She felt itchy. She wanted to feel the taste again, but her body instinctively stepped back. This kind of prohibition and taboo was really too exciting. These days, she felt this kind of storm like feeling, which made her a little afraid.


    She was afraid that she could not help indulging in this feeling, just like smoking poppy, which made people intoxicated and intoxicated to the point of not exploding.


    "Seven elder sister, I go back to have a rest first."


    After that, Jane left the haunted place like a nursery rhyme. She felt that something was wrong with her recently. She seemed to have a strong sense of dependence on the seventh elder sister. The strangeness mixed with a trace of familiarity made her yearn for the person in front of her. She was eager to be kissed and touched by her hands


    In Jane''s nursery rhymes, many disharmonious images appear in her mind, just like a switch on her body is accidentally turned on. The more so, the faster she runs under her feet, it''s terrible.How could she have become so dissolute.


    Green ink is the most miserable. Before they can erect a barrier, the two began to practice without shame and impatience. Although it was only for a long time, they did not do anything deviant, but now the whole soul sea is in turbulence, like a boat in the sea, swinging constantly, and I don''t know when to return to the former calm.


    "Can you let me know in advance next time?"


    He has been eating this dog food for many years. He has eaten enough to die! Refuse to eat again!


    Qian Wanyu calmed down her manic mood, looked at her back, and snorted, "coward."


    The author has something to say: I''ve been having a bit of trouble recently


    Just keep it up to date. I decided to finish the pit next door and try to put the end mark on the 20th.


    So, focus on updating the boss, female owners slowly more, anyway, I look at the outline of a few words, write out on the special is not a few words_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    This is the anti-theft badge "tut Tut, if it wasn''t for her appearance before, I can''t believe she was hit by mistake."


    Cool voice in the East Wanyu''s mind, two words will automatically silence.


    Seeing that the other party helped her again, Dongfang Wanyu decided not to investigate where she had gone for most of the time.


    "I''ll find a water source and make up myself." Dongfang Wanyu threw the burden directly to her.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at herself. Her hair was scattered and her clothes were dirty. Her face was greasy and dusty. It was a mess.


    It''s no wonder that the female Lord will look at himself with disdain.


    Dongfang Minghui found a place with water. Seeing that the lake was clear and clear, and the surrounding scenery was beautiful, he untied his clothes and went into the water with his dirty trousers. Fortunately, the water on the lake is very deep. She tried it on the shore. Even if she stood up straight, she was still close to her chest. Even if she could not swim, she didn''t have to worry.


    After confirming, she walked boldly towards the middle of the lake.


    "At last I can take a bath." These days of life has subverted everything she used to be. She doesn''t even have a place to take a bath, and it''s still a cold bath. One day, she felt that her sense of smell was out of balance. Long time,


    Ming Hui, while washing, was unable to help herself in thinking. She would not be able to make complaints about how long she would live in such an uncertain place.


    Finally, it is found that the power is still in the hands of the female Lord.


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui wailed and immersed his whole face in the water. He untied his hair and just could clean it thoroughly. Just as she was washing happily, a voice burst in.


    "This lake is so clean. Let me cool down first


    Suddenly, two men came to the shore. One of them took off his clothes and jumped into the lake with his shorts only.


    There was a big splash on the surface of the water.


    "Well, young master, be careful of catching cold." A man nearby helped pick up the clothes that the man had lost before, and found a stone by the bank and waited patiently.


    Dongfang Minghui widened her eyes in horror, so she choked. As soon as she heard the man''s voice on the shore, she bent her legs slightly and buried herself in the water, holding her breath and trying not to show herself.


    However, it is not a long-term plan. I watched the man swim happily like a fish in the water. Singing and


    Dongfang Minghui covers his eyes and wants to retreat to a place with shelter. Maybe he can hide. However, when I didn''t want to step back, I accidentally stepped on something and suddenly slipped.


    "Gulu Gulu".


    She accidentally choked on her saliva and said, "ah, help --"


    she can''t swim.


    As soon as the man raised his head, he saw Dongfang Minghui''s face dripping with water. They looked at each other and then --


    "ah --"


    "save cough life." Dongfang Minghui fluttered in the water for a long time. He had stood firm and was fine.


    The two shrieks came out almost at the same time.


    In the silence of the lake, a group of birds puffed and puffed away.


    Dongfang Minghui tries to cover up and wants to step back a little bit.


    "Young master."


    The man was scared to roll back to the shore, too late, put on a coat, and then a boot, the other has not yet time to put on.


    Dongfang Wanyu, who had been resting not far away, thought something was going on when she heard Dongfang Minghui''s call. She rushed over.


    She saw a picture of a man with a white chest, his clothes and trousers were wet and clinging to his body, his hair was dishevelled and he looked like a mess. Next to him stood a man waiting on him, with a pile of clothes on his body. And Dongfang Minghui hid in the water and didn''t dare to come out. She held her chest in her hands and looked bullied.


    Oriental Wanyu almost instantaneously drew out his long whip and shook it fiercely on the ground. He said to the man, "you are brave enough."


    "This girl, you have misunderstood. This is pure misunderstanding. If you don''t believe me, ask that girl. I don''t see anything. Really, I can swear The man explained quickly, and with the help of the schoolboy, he put everything back on his body. As for whether it was dry or wet, it didn''t matter now.


    "Seven elder sister." Dongfang Minghui was about to cry. This time, she really wanted to cry without tears. Just a few days after she left the mansion, she met with so many things, one after another, even after taking a bath. It was hard to bear this kind of dog blood.


    Oriental Wan Yuli again waved a whip and snapped, "you two, turn me around."


    They turned quickly and obediently, standing upright.


    Dongfang Minghui dared to walk slowly to the bank and hid behind the tree. He took off all the clothes and trousers that were wet and changed into a clean suit of clothes. Still a suit of men''s clothes, wet hair still spread over his head, slightly aggrieved to walk out from behind the tree."Did he bully you?" Oriental Wanyu said bluntly.


    Dongfang Minghui shook her head, pulled her to one side, and whispered, "I went down in my dirty pants and clothes. He should not have seen it. It''s nothing if I''m scared by him. I''d better let them go. "


    Dongfang Wanyu looked her up and down and determined that she was OK. "But after all, he saw what he shouldn''t have seen. This can''t be the case."


    "What do you say, young master?" Oriental Wanyu threw the topic to the party again.


    The young master is a rich young master with red face and white teeth. He has never seen such a situation. If it had not been for Dongfang Wanyu, he would have gone away with his servants.


    "Well, what does the girl want?"


    Oriental Wanyu''s eyes turned slightly and suggested, "if you look at something you shouldn''t, you should be responsible. The best way is to marry my ninth sister. Do you have any opinion? "


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    Lady, this is to kill my rhythm.


    Without waiting for the childe to show his attitude, Dongfang Minghui took the woman to one side. "Seven elder sister, don''t be kidding. I haven''t lost a piece of meat, and I haven''t done anything. I''ve shown my shoulder carelessly. I don''t want to hand over my lifelong happiness to a man I don''t know."


    Related to lifelong happiness, how, she also want to fight for it.


    Oriental Wanyu picked up eyebrows and eyes, "what do you want?"


    Oriental Minghui waved his hand, "I just want to show my attitude with seven elder sister. I have neither short weight nor any damage. He is not responsible." This kind of marriage is too unreliable. She doesn''t want to have any emotional foundation.


    It was probably the first time that Dongfang Minghui decided something so firmly. Dongfang Wanyu looked at her several times and finally nodded, "it''s me who has a lot to do. You can''t regret it in the future."


    Oriental Wanyu also wanted to be a sister and do her duty, but now she doesn''t have to do anything.


    "You''re lucky. Since my nine sister is so kind that she wants to let you go, you can go." "But you''d better forget what you saw today. If there''s a fifth person who knows what''s going on today, you should be careful."


    The young master probably had never seen such a rude man. After nodding his head, he took the servant and ran away, as if something was chasing after him.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help laughing when they ran away.


    "You can laugh. I''ve never seen a girl laugh when she''s seen." Dongfang Wanyu wants to open Dongfang Minghui''s brain to see what''s inside.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately looked like a little daughter-in-law. She restrained her smile, turned her lips and said, "since things have happened, can''t seven elder sister want me to wash my face with tears every day?"


    I dare to talk back.


    Oriental Wanyu took a glance at her, saying, "you don''t care. I don''t care. However, women have suffered some losses in this respect. I will not talk to others about the matter today. You can rest assured. "


    Dongfang Minghui blinked. She was completely relieved. This kind of thing is not a big deal. However, in this era, it is inevitable that there will be some tension. No wonder the female Lord just forced the man to marry her.


    Thinking of the Empress Dowager''s group Dongfang Minghui pursed her lips and snickered. She wanted to see how the female Lord would deal with it in the future.


    It seems that she should pay attention when taking a bath in the future. At least she can''t take a bath alone in the lake. She has to let other people watch her to relax.


    "I''m hungry. Make something to eat." After Dongfang Wanyu finished saying what she should have said, she found a place to keep her eyes closed.


    Dongfang Minghui is speechless. When did she become a cook?


    Under such fierce pressure, she is a third level spirit person who is not enough to see.


    Forget to say, just before she was knocked unconscious, the originally loose spiritual power probably met the magic plant that can nourish her more, so it quietly upgraded.


    The flower heart of the red peony was not used at all.


    Dongfang Minghui wanted to cry without tears. She felt that it was a difficult and even impossible task to save her life. She is probably the most miserable female mate in the world, a female mate who died in the hands of a plant, whining.


    "How about thinking about it?"


    A very mature voice suddenly smacked in the cave.


    Dongfang Minghui was not moved. She gave up the treatment and wanted to die. From the first day when she was trapped here, this abnormal morzhi beat her up and down like this.


    When she woke up, she was soon dizzy with pain.


    When she woke up again, she was almost scared to urinate by what magic plant said.


    The author has something to say: ah, I haven''t updated it for so many days, my God.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    "No, seven."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme pleaded to Qian Wanyu with consciousness. She curled up her body pitifully. The dragon''s tail moved a little, and the water around her flowed with clattering. A pair of white and slender hands seemed to stir fire, gently crossing her scales, as if holding a feather tickling at the bottom of your heart. She couldn''t help moving.


    "Don''t move."


    Jane''s nursery rhymes immediately remained motionless. While enduring the "massage" of seven elder sister''s fingers, she especially enjoyed the sense of congeniality after the fusion of spiritual powers. It was like the life of Gu Kui and the death of Gu Kui. However, she did not let her resist


    If the scales on the dragon were not really heavy, I am afraid she would have been red all over her body at the moment and would be ashamed to see people.


    Qian Wanyu is a very thin inner garment. Most of her body is immersed in the bottom of the water. From the clear water, you can see a thick dragon tail looming around her. People who don''t know think this person has been bullied by huge creatures.


    In fact, Jane''s nursery rhymes are very aggrieved.


    However, she did not dare to protest with Qian Wanyu because she was in the first place. She was afraid that there were two more acts of disobedience and repudiation in her thick stack of account books, which might not be paid back in her lifetime.


    As for life


    This is something she didn''t even dare to think about before.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme endures the "inhuman" torture and curls up her body. She is ready to move somewhere. She moves the dragon''s claws as if something is wrong.


    "Nine younger sister, you are in a daze."


    People all say that the dragon race is terrible, but Qian Wanyu thinks that the dragon in front of him is particularly cute. After staying in the land of the dragon people for a period of time, she and Jiumei found some habits that they didn''t know about. For example, when Jiumei pretended to be innocent, she would put her head on her forelimb. This movement was very skillful when she was a toothless child. I wonder if they all have this habit. And when the other party empties his mind, the pair of dragon eyes which are bigger than the copper bell will be staring at a certain place, listless.


    Qian Wanyu looked at the stupidity and stupidity in front of her. She did not intend to tease her any more. She took back her spiritual power. "Did you have any discomfort just now?"


    Jane shakes her head in nursery rhymes, that is, her body will become more strange. She glances at the place under her abdomen, which is an indescribable part. Every time seven elder sister releases her spiritual power, she feels that the place is going to be completely opened. It''s so terrible!!!


    "Transform into human speech."


    "Oh."


    A dragon turned into a young girl in an instant. The huge movement made the water splash everywhere. They stood in the water, face to face, their clothes were soaked, and qianwanyu''s expression was relatively indifferent. In addition, her long white hair made her whole person more cold and hard to get close to.


    Jane''s nursery rhymes can''t change her eyes. She thinks that the seven elder sister has a little more charm than before. She seems to have seen through the world of mortals. Ah, bah, she immediately takes back her brain thinking that she can hardly return to her head when she runs all the way.


    "Seven elder sister, do you want to double practice with me?" She looked expectantly on her face. She was totally unaware that she was asking questions like "seven elder sister, do you want to have sex with me?"


    "Well."


    Qian Wanyu nodded lightly, "five departments of spiritual power, which department is uncomfortable, you just called."


    A dragon suddenly roared, which could be heard in a hundred miles. This is why she did not continue to stay in the water.


    Jane''s nursery rhymes are not very comfortable, especially when the dark spiritual power swims into her body, she is very uncomfortable, like walking on the edge of death. She can''t hold back the feeling of blowing hair for a moment. It seems that she wants to restore the tacit understanding between her and seven elder sisters. Is it really impossible for her to "seven elder sister, dark spiritual power --"


    QIAN Wanyu hears the voice not far away and stands up That is to pull people ashore, "someone is coming."


    When the green star flew over, their clothes were all dry and they were dressed neatly, as if nothing had happened to them. "Wanyu, Minghui, you shouldn''t be in the family I just heard a strange noise. Did you hear it? "


    Jane''s nursery rhyme takes a look at the green star with a guilty heart. Just now, the voice was made by her carelessly, and they sneaked out. Seven elder sister broke the boundary of the elves directly, and then found a place with water. She wanted to let her calm down and feel whether they could still have the same unbridled double cultivation as before.


    As a result Naturally, the result is not satisfactory.


    Thinking of her and seven elder sister''s double practice can not achieve the previous effect, Jane''s nursery rhymes can not help but feel sad.


    "I want to check the achievements of Jiumei''s recent cultivation. The sound you heard just now is not a strange sound. It''s made by us." Speaking of this, Qian Wanyu looks at Jane''s nursery rhymes with a smile.


    Green Star suddenly realized, "so it is."


    On the way back, Jane nursery rhyme and Qian Wanyu have been walking behind, looking up at the green star from time to time.Qian Wanyu saw all these things in his eyes. When he got to the place where insects and poisonous insects were cultivated, he said, "go ahead. If you have anything to say, you can say everything clearly. When the insect pests are cultivated, we should leave here. We may not come back here again. Maybe, we won''t see you again."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme is really like this. If it was not because green star was not willing to lie down and repay the spirit, she and seven sisters might not come here, "then I will go to him first."


    After she woke up, she understood that the world didn''t stop turning because she left. On the contrary, the so-called * * OSS has not been completely solved. All the developments are out of control. And because of her, many things have changed. Xiaoguang doesn''t know where to go. Zhuxiancao goes with Xiuqi, and she and Xiaose break the blood contract, She could no longer hear those flowery murmurs, and her golden fingers were gone.


    "Green star."


    "Minghui." The green star looked at her unexpectedly. She seemed to have something to say, so she scattered the spirits around her.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme went over, stretched out her hands and gently hugged him. You can see the two elves'' ears of Green Star quickly red. She chuckled and quickly released, "green star, how did you become the king of elves? You are still so simple."


    Green Star widened his eyes and felt that the voice of the man in front of him suddenly became quite casual, just like when he saw Minghui for the first time many years ago, "you, you --"


    "no doubt, I remember."


    "Really?"


    Jane nodded heavily in nursery rhymes. She guessed that seven elder sisters had brought her to the elves. The chance might be the tree of life, or some others. Anyway, there are too many traces left by her in the elves. "It''s good that you can wake up."


    Green Star heard her words and was stunned.


    They all knew that he woke up from the heart of Minghui offering sacrifices to the spirit. A large number of vitality poured into the holy pool. He absorbed enough vitality to wake up. In other words, he was exchanging life for life.


    "I''d rather you were the same."


    "Green star, the heart of the spirit is the sacred thing of the elves. Except the elves can control it, no one else can control it." Even the Wanshou people can''t. although the remaining Wanshou people inherit the spirit of the spirit through the Fang family who gave birth to their children, the life of each generation will not be too long. In her generation, it will not be passed on.


    She fell in love with someone.


    In any case, it''s a dead end.


    "You don''t have to feel guilty. I just chose the road that suits me best. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Is it?" Although the green star had already learned the truth from her mother, she was still unable to accept it. Until she really heard this person say it, her guilt and helplessness gradually dissipated. "You --"


    "how?"


    "Did you and Wanyu come to see me because you were leaving?" Green star some small sad, because the other side lost the memory, look at his eyes are quite strange, these days he is willing to close, but also afraid to scare her.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme nodded with a smile, and then shook her head again. "Seven elder sister and I are going to stay here for a while. Are you not welcome?"


    "Welcome and welcome. It''s OK to stay here."


    "That''s not good. Seven sisters and I are going to save the world."


    ¡­¡­


    Jane''s nursery rhyme made a joke, but the green star was scared to death. The safest thing to save the world was the elves. Maybe it was Xiuqi who was here at the beginning, combined with the suppression of the tree of life and the Holy tree, and the help of two love flowers, the spirit of death in the elves was completely dissipated.


    "Don''t worry. I''m joking. Seven elder sister plans to take me out to experience. You know, I''m not a wood spirit master now, but a water system. Therefore, I have to practice from the beginning."


    There is a sentence called what to come, come out to mix, sooner or later must return.


    At the beginning, she was too lazy to practice, but now she can''t find any more excuses, and she doesn''t want to find any more.


    Green star and she were sitting on two different trees, chatting with each other. One night, they seemed to be back in the Royal Academy. "I remember the first time I saw you, I felt that you had a special affinity power."


    Jane quipped, "do you think I still have it?"


    Green star looked at the eye, nodded seriously, "yes."


    "At the beginning, the spirit heart in my body gradually played its role because I began to practice. It sent out the power to make plants compatible, which attracted you, the little prince of the spirit. It''s all because of the influence of vitality between us. Now I don''t have these, but it''s OK. I can''t afford a bloody golden finger


    She thought for countless times that if she had relied on the golden finger to fight against the seventh elder sister, she didn''t know if there were any later things, but how could there be so many in the world? If, in fact, everything was already doomed, she still owed qingmo a chance to revive.


    Green Star mouth stupid, some do not know how to refute, at the beginning he clearly saw Minghui is very gentle to the plant, then gradually feel the breath of her body."Green star, I suddenly think of one thing."


    "What?"


    "I remember when the master took me to the deepest part of the back mountain of the pharmacy." She might not have thought of it without mentioning the Royal College. "I was there, and I saw a tree of life!"


    The author has something to say: I also thought yesterday that I had finished a hole and could write this article completely. At least, I could make one shift and two shifts_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    As a result, my great aunt came, which hurt me to death. After grinding for a day, I went to lie down and QAQ


    was not enough www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    Jane''s nursery rhyme also took out the jade pendant, which was the key to the last door of the Royal College. As for the eighteen keys, she didn''t have them. She remembered that she asked about them, but the master sold them on purpose. : 3W. ¤· wxs520. Com


    "are you sure it''s the tree of life?" When green star heard this, he almost got into debt from the tree.


    "Sure."


    How could she not be sure? At that time, because she absorbed huge vitality and spiritual power, she was still promoted there. So strong and huge spiritual power should only be found in the tree of life. Because she did not return to the Royal College for many years, she gradually forgot about it.


    After a discussion, they went to ask the tree of life.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme looks at the green star and raises her head. It seems that she is listening to something. The rigorous and serious appearance makes people feel that he is discussing a very important matter with the tree of life. However, standing under the tree of life, in addition to the feeling of a breeze blowing her face and the leaves rustling in her ears, her world is quiet.


    That kind of ability is completely lost


    Just when she wanted to mourn her golden finger, a little fellow with fluttering wings rushed over, without turning a corner, and ran into her arms, "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, where have you been?"


    "I''ve gone to find seven elder sister."


    "Ang." Ding Ding immediately withered.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme thinks that it obviously resists the attitude of seven elder sisters. Taking advantage of the green star''s communication with the tree of life, she takes ding ding to move out of the circle. "Ding Ding Ding, do you know where Xiaoguang has gone?"


    Ding Ding continues to play dead.


    "It seems that you don''t know where Xiaoguang has gone. I heard seven elder sister say that you remember. Don''t you plan to go to your master?" Jane''s children as like as two peas, playing tinkering with them, playing with a little hand like themselves, and the little boy lying down and playing with it.


    However, as soon as the word "master" was heard, Ding Ding quickly sat up straight. She was aggrieved like an abandoned child, and began to drop golden beans. Those little beads accumulated more and more. She grabbed Jane''s nursery rhyme fingers and said, "Ding Ding Ding can''t be found."


    Dropping golden beans is equivalent to Ding Ding Ding consuming her own spiritual power.


    Jane nursery rhyme looked at the more beans in her hands, a little distressed, and immediately interrupted, "Ding Ding Ding, stop crying. Let''s look for it together. If we can''t find this place, we''ll find another place. One day we can find it."


    "Ang! Yes


    "But there''s one thing we have to make an appointment with, Ding Ding Ding." Jane nursery rhyme seriously put Ding Ding in front of her, "we have to practice from now on, you fix yours, I fix mine."


    Ding Ding head a crooked, directly lying down in her palm, "practice ah."


    Jane nursery rhyme thinks that she seems to have seen the former self who didn''t like to practice. She poked her finger at the tingling stomach. "Seven elder sister is now a spiritual master, and will definitely be promoted in a certain period of time. Then we will have a bigger gap. If there is a place that Xiuqi said, she may leave us after surpassing the spirit emperor, but if we work hard If you practice and catch up with the seventh sister, maybe you can find your master, and I can continue to be with her. "


    Ding Ding was in awe. Then she scratched her head and fluttered her wings. She was very confused, "but, Xiao Jiu, how to repair it?"


    This problem makes her a little puzzled. She is already a dragon, and her cultivation is almost the same as that of the Terran. If she absorbs enough spiritual power, she can be promoted. However, Ding Ding is an instrument spirit. I don''t know if the cultivation limit is the same as them.


    "Probably, it is to absorb spiritual power."


    "Ang." Ding Ding said this meeting.


    ****


    in the next few days, Ding Ding was flying around the elves'' clan. Because of its small size and no "harmfulness", and in the face of Jane''s nursery rhyme and Qian Wanyu, the patrolling elves paid no attention to it.


    On this day, Jane''s nursery rhymes had just been cultivated from the holy pool. Her spiritual power was quite abundant, and her whole spirit had been sublimated to a certain extent. However, there were screams and noises coming from her ears, which were clearly introduced into her mind.


    "Minghui, how did you come out? Is it because they are so noisy that they disturb your practice? "


    "No, what happened?"


    "I''m not sure." He stayed in the elves for cultivation. Because everything here made him feel comfortable, he usually kept watch of the Holy tree and the tree of life, and occasionally wandered around. However, because of the need to practice Jane''s nursery rhymes, he simply stayed with him.


    He scratched his head awkwardly, "would you like to see it?"


    "Well."


    When they approached, they found that the king of elves was surrounded by a group of elves, who seemed to be reporting.


    "Wang, we''ve lost all of those."


    "The armor exchanged from the dwarves is gone.""There must have been a girl who mixed up."


    "Wang --"


    "..."


    Green Star heard the pain of the brain protrusion, "you say one by one, one finish on the next, OK?"


    Jane''s nursery rhyme and Musheng stood not far away, and they soon understood that it was the treasure house of the elves that had been in trouble. Many weapons disappeared overnight and disappeared out of thin air, which made the elves feel uneasy.


    "It''s not that outsiders have sneaked into the elves, have they?" Musheng was surprised.


    "Probably not."


    She touched her chin, and the more she thought about it, the more strange she felt. The first thing that came out of her mind was Ding Ding Ding. First of all, I thought that Ding Ding Ding''s longevity tripod could hold a lot of things, not to mention a small armory. Maybe it could accommodate the whole elves.


    Then I thought of seven elder sisters. There were seven elder sisters sitting in the town not far from the border. If there was something moving, she would know.


    But she couldn''t talk nonsense until there was no evidence.


    "By the way, Musheng, have you seen Ding Ding recently?"


    "It goes to the holy pool to see you every day, but it''s too small. I only see it go in, I don''t know when it came out." Musheng himself is also very desperate. Ding Ding is so small. If he wants to see that little guy, he not only tests his eyesight, but also tests his adaptability and sharpness.


    Jane nursery rhyme saw green star was surrounded by the group of elves and went to the armory. She simply said goodbye to Musheng and went to the place where Qian Wanyu was. While walking, she looked for murmuring and shouting Ding Ding, "seven elder sister, have you heard about today''s affairs?"


    Qian Wanyu was playing with a black worm. After pinching it, the black insect disappeared quickly, and a wisp of black silk went directly from her finger.


    Jane took a look at the nursery rhyme and felt numb on her scalp. The wooden boxes changed from two to more than a dozen. You don''t need to look at them. You can see that the wooden boxes are full of black insects and insects. She takes a small glance at the two black spirits. The two black spirits controlled by the seventh sister are very clever. They stack the wooden boxes one by one and stay on the side without moving, just like puppets.


    "Nine younger sister, what do you want to say?"


    "I seem to have done something wrong." Jane''s nursery rhyme lowered her head, and her face was guilty. "I suspect that the weapons that disappeared from the elves have been gnawed."


    Thousand Wan jade a Leng, "Ding Ding is hungry?"


    Jane''s nursery rhymes are not sure, but Ding Ding always listens to her. Maybe after listening to her advice, she starts to really absorb spiritual power. Those weapons should have some gold spiritual power. "I haven''t seen it for several days. Seven elder sister, are you successful in cultivating these insects


    Qian Wanyu saw her careful thinking at a glance, "in a few days, we will leave. Jiumei, why don''t you think about where we''re going next? "


    "I want to find Xiao Guang." She almost blurted out.


    "Looking for Xiao Guang?"


    "Or Royal College." Jane''s nursery rhyme immediately changed, "of course, I''ll go wherever I want to go. I just want to think about these two things. If I''m on the way, I''d better go and have a look."


    Qian Wanyu looked at her suspiciously, "it''s hard to find Xiaoguang. It didn''t eat or drink by the Holy tree for several days. Suddenly one day, she got up and left, and no one has seen it again." It can only be said that it was too coincidental at that time. A series of things suddenly happened and all the people were caught off guard.


    At that time, she only thought about how to find nine younger sister again, and she didn''t care about anything.


    "Didn''t Ding Ding follow Xiao Guang?"


    "Ding Ding Ding was hit by the power of self explosion and recovered her previous memory. Then she knew you had chosen - anyway, she was very sad and had a bad temper. She also grumbled that she had to find the Dragon God and the dragon before settling accounts. She was not as sticky to Xiaoguang as before, so..." Missed the opportunity to look for small light, and at that time, the side of who really did not have the energy to pay attention to.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme was a little lost, and her little friends left her one by one, but she soon got up, "it doesn''t matter, Xiaoguang, maybe it''s going to find its people, or to find its homologous partners. Maybe when we see it next time, it will give us a big surprise."


    However, green ink could not help but murmured in the soul sea, "if you see that holy beast of light system again, you must not be merciful. You can''t let her go to look for that holy beast."


    Seeing that she was energetic again, Qian Wanyu put her heart down temporarily, "if you really want to look for it, it''s not that you can''t find it."


    Green ink reminds in the soul sea, "Wanyu, that sacred beast can''t be underestimated. You are looking for your own death."


    "What can I do?" Jane nursery rhyme looks forward to looking at seven elder sister.


    "Xiaoguang has always wanted to purify all the Necromancers in the world. Where there are many death gurus, Xiaoguang must be there."


    "Yes."


    Qian Wanyu''s mouth is full of smiles. She can also use it to test her hands where there are many dead masters. As she pinched the insects, she told her, "sister Jiu, last time you said you could absorb the wood magic power into your body. If you go back today, you might as well try to absorb the wood magic power."


    "Why?"


    "Because I want to practice with you as soon as possible."The author has something to say: it''s really impossible to write three thousand words, poor QAQ


    but I still feel that it''s almost over, Lala la la la www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    "Like, really like."


    if not as like as two peas, who saw the East Ming Hui offering sacrifices to the elves, he would feel the same as the former Ming Hui, who never left before. "How can there be such a similar two person in the world?"


    A vine fell down from the Holy tree, curled up for a moment, and whipped hard at the wood.


    Woody nimbly dodges away, "small color, don''t, don''t hit."


    Xiaose simply came down from the Holy tree, and instantly transformed into a girl. Her hands were around her chest, and she was staring at the wooden student with a gloomy face. On her face, she almost wrote - what''s your purpose?


    "She is practicing."


    "But she usually goes into the holy pool to practice. What''s the matter these days?" Woody scratched his head in doubt.


    "Patience and so on."


    Xiaose is a little impatient and says that because there is a blood contract before, it wants to know what it wants to know directly, that is, some emotions are shared by them. Now, it seems that she and this person are separated by a heavy mountain. She knows nothing except asking, which really makes her very unhappy.


    This time, they waited for most of the month.


    However, as if they were playing a game, they watched the green bubbles around them sneak into the body and were accepted by the body. All the meridians in the body emit this kind of gentle light. Even though she has lost her ability to communicate with plants, Jane''s nursery rhymes can be easily recognized as a soft wood spiritual power.


    She was surprised at the same time, immediately went to her Dantian place to have a look, except for the light blue light of the water drops, there was no second bead, that is to say, she could not wake up to the second spiritual power.


    Then why can she absorb wood spirit power?


    I don''t understand.


    Jane nursery rhyme in order to find out this problem, Leng is and those green bubbles stalemate for a long time.


    So when she opened her eyes, on the seven elder sister''s affectionate eyes, but in an instant, that vision became a lot of cold.


    "How do you feel about this practice?"


    "Seven elder sister."


    "Well?"


    Jane took a look at the nursery rhyme and found that she was still sitting under the Holy tree. Seven elder sister sat face to face with her, but it was one meter away from her. It was a boundary, which was drawn by the tree of life and the Holy tree. She felt a little uncomfortable in her heart inexplicably, "seven elder sister, this, we will talk about it later."


    Qian Wanyu lightly nodded his head, "in this case, let''s go and say goodbye to the spirit king."


    "Sister Wanyu, are you going Musheng got up from the ground and asked nervously.


    "All things come to an end."


    "Yes, mushen." Jane nursery rhyme slightly sighed, "seven elder sister and I plan to continue to experience, one day, perhaps will return to the elves, you good to practice here, just can and green star do a companion."


    "But I''m still a little reluctant to part with you." Masao looked at them pitifully.


    "Woody."


    "It''s your wisest choice to stay in the elves." Qian Wanyu looked at him seriously. "If you practice here, you will get twice the result with half the effort. Don''t waste such an opportunity."


    Musheng also understood, or he would not have chosen to stay here a year ago. He became red eyed, "sister Wanyu, I will go to find you."


    Qian Wanyu took a look at him and said, "cultivation is not enough for spiritual respect. You are not allowed to leave the elves."


    Woody:.... "


    In this way, Jane nursery rhyme and Qian Wanyu bid farewell to Musheng, went to see green star, and left the elves with two controlled puppets.


    The first thing she did after she left, she held the jingle flying in the sky and asked calmly, "Ding Ding Ding, do you have all the weapons in the armory of the elves Yes


    "On?" Ding Ding blinked two small bean eyes, an innocent face.


    "There is no point in pressing questions now." Qian Wanyu flicked her little head with a flick of her finger. "If you steal, you have to distinguish the enemy and the enemy. Fortunately, the elves and dwarves are not far away. It''s still time to exchange a batch of weapons."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme cough two times, "since seven elder sister said, then, that''s it."


    Ding Ding immediately flew to Qian Wanyu''s shoulder with her dog legs. Her two little bean eyes were spinning, but she didn''t know what kind of idea she was playing.


    "You can say anything now."


    "Seven elder sister, my spiritual power has not increased." Jane nursery rhyme a face of depression, "I thought that I would wake up the double system spiritual power, the result is not only not, the spiritual power also does not rise."


    When Qian Wanyu heard this, she gently raised her eyebrows. Instead, she was in a happy mood. "If you want to catch up with me, it will take a lot of time. Fortunately, you are only a single department spirit Master. If it is a double department, seven elder sister wants to wait for you to catch up with you, how many years will it have to wait?"


    Jane''s nursery rhyme


    Seeing her depressed face, Qian Wanyu simply took her hand and released a wisp of wind power. Without saying a word, she sneaked into the other party''s body to check the situation, but she soon retreated out, "full of vitality.""Well, seven elder sister, can you say hello in advance next time?" Jane''s nursery rhymes have been checked by her just now, and her scalp is still numb. Her whole body is soft and soft. She can''t say what it''s like. She has a sense of loss that is not enough.


    "Good."


    Jane''s nursery rhymes feel incredible, seven elder sister unexpectedly become so easy to talk, "seven elder sister, what do you mean just now when you said vitality?"


    Qian Wanyu looked at her in a complicated way, "didn''t you find that all the meridians of your body are covered by a layer of green halo? That should be vitality. "


    "Alas


    "It''s your chance." Qian Wanyu reached out her hand and touched her head. She made her hair a mess. "From now on, you should practice hard and live up to what the tree of life gave you."


    This is probably the truth.


    Jane''s nursery rhymes are wide eyed. She thought it was just spiritual power. She also imagined that one day when she woke up, she would wake up to the second spiritual power. Unexpectedly, it was like this!!! She looked at Qian Wanyu excitedly, her eyes were shining, "seven elder sister, now we can double practice."


    A smile flashed in Qian Wanyu''s eyes, and the corners of her mouth lifted up, "try to find a place tonight."


    The face of Jane''s nursery rhyme turned red all of a sudden. How could seven elder sister say these words so uprightly, "good, good."


    ****


    as they headed east, they wanted to have a taste of double cultivation in the evening. As a result, they had two puppet Smurfs behind them, and they encountered a small-scale siege. It was the group of black elves who wanted to break the border before.


    Different from the lovely elves of Jingling clan, their wings, hair and eye colors are different. Although they are not the same, the elves are born beautiful. Compared with the dead spirit masters in black robes, they are not so eye-catching. On the contrary, they are "pleasing to the eyes".


    But their attack is very intensive, a group of elves arched in mid air, making it impossible to defend.


    Jane nursery rhyme looked at them with ¡õ, slightly headache, "seven elder sister, this group of people is to kill, or -" not to kill?


    It''s a pity to kill them. If they don''t, they are like rats in the gutter. They come out and bite you from time to time, and occasionally this bite is fatal.


    Qian Wanyu directly directed the two puppet elves and carried one of her wooden boxes out. "You and Ding Ding Ding stand behind me. Don''t be touched by those insects."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme, as soon as she heard of insects and insects, ran to the tree like a monkey. The action was called "Ma Liu". Ding Ding Ding also had a similar learning style. She swayed in the wind with a wisp of her hair in her arms.


    "What is this?"


    "Archery."


    "Shit, why are you shooting at me?" Jane''s nursery rhyme flipped, grabbed a thick branch, shook it steadily for a circle, and then returned to her position. However, there were several iron headed arrows standing between her, and there was a dark light on the arrows, "seven elder sister, they are still poisoning the arrows."


    "Bad, bad."


    "Ah --"


    Jane''s nursery rhymes and Ding Ding Ding crouched on the tree trunk, and saw that all the insects and poisonous insects were coming up. In that scene, she only looked at it, and her hair stood up, "cough, Ding Ding, are you afraid?"


    "Xiaojiu is not afraid, Ding Ding protects you." Ding Ding disliked a glance at those black things, "is ugly."


    "Ding Ding Ding, watch out. Don''t let those ugly things climb up the tree - damn it, come on, I''m going to be angry!" Those arrows, inexplicably, came towards this side. It was really the persimmons that picked them.


    Qian Wanyu controls the black insects, which quickly occupy a large area, and then climb up the trees. However, the black spirits fly directly into the air, and the arrows shoot everywhere. With a wave of her hand, a large amount of death gas is divided into several streams and directly attacks the black spirits.


    Jane''s nursery rhymes also have no time to take care of, she is holding a tree trunk in the horizontal bar beauty exercise, those arrows whiz, is not an arrow shot.


    "Seven, seven elder sister, how did those insects come back?"


    "I like you better."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The joke is not funny at all.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme almost fell off the tree, but the insects went back, most of them towards qianwanyu, and then In front of the small wooden box, obedient, see this scene, she can''t help but make a big blush.


    Qian Wanyu chuckled. Just now those black elves who were still flying in the air all fell down and stood in front of them without moving.


    Jane''s nursery rhymes, however, felt a kind of pain and ferocity in their eyes, which seemed to be struggling.


    Qian Wanyu looked at them all the time. "This is the black insect bug that controls you. If you want to live, follow me like them. If you want to die, I can help you immediately."


    The author has something to say: Jinjiang smoked, so it is updated for the time being.


    Tomorrow, Saturday Well


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    Jane''s nursery rhyme was shocked by the seven elder sister''s momentum. If she refused, she would kill her. Well, it''s right to conquer her younger brother by force.


    "Ah


    "Seven elder sister, be careful."


    The black elf standing at the front row was ferocious. He broke some kind of restraint and rushed out of the team. The speed of the spirit was very fast. In the blink of an eye, as soon as Jane''s nursery rhyme was over, the elf had already rushed to Qian Wanyu with an iron arrow in his hand.


    The breath of death released by Qian Wanyu''s hand instantly condensed a sharp blade. When he lifted the knife, his feathers were scattered all over the sky.


    The expected bloody smell didn''t fill her nose. Jane''s nursery rhyme quietly removed a finger and looked straight up at the man with hatred. The wings behind the Smurf were bare, just like a rooster plucked.


    Ding Ding fluttered her wings and fanned the black feathers from the sky.


    "Well, seven elder sister, he seems different."


    "Well."


    Can break free of seven elder sister''s control, also want to take the opportunity to kill seven elder sister, this black spirit is indeed a little strange.


    Qian Wanyu took the opportunity to search his soul. The man was still ferocious. As more memories were peeped at, his face showed a painful color, and his appearance became more and more terrible.


    "Ah --"


    "I see."


    "Seven elder sister, this person, he, what''s the matter?"


    The black elf held his head and rolled on the ground in pain. He howled continuously. The sharp and harsh voice made the eardrum ache. The rest of the Smurfs looked in horror, but because of the black bug, they did not move. The visual effect brought them a certain impact.


    Qian Wanyu coldly looked at, "disobedient is his end."


    That group of black elves one by one, no struggle in the eyes, as if to accept the general fate.


    "Let''s keep going."


    "You two, take him with you."


    "Seven elder sister, this person We have it with us? " Jane''s nursery rhyme asked, in her opinion, most of the people who had been searched by the seventh sister had to be abolished, because soul searching is a unilateral and coercive act of hegemony. This kind of behavior will bring serious harm to the passive, ranging from headache to splitting, and from destruction of the soul sea to complete chaos. In other words, they will become idiots and idiots.


    "Useful."


    "Oh."


    Jane''s nursery rhymes are not curious, but they dare not ask openly. She thinks that the people who can be used by the seventh sister are miserable. For example, the two puppet elves who follow her have their wings removed. They have to help cultivate insects.


    So she spent most of her time observing the comatose Smurf in addition to practicing.


    "He''s good-looking?"


    "Ah?"


    Jane''s nursery rhyme is wide eyed. She is still a little confused about the puzzling question of seven elder sister. However, she quickly reacts. She repeatedly waves her hands, "no, I just wonder if he has been unconscious for several days. Is he dead?"


    Qian Wanyu snorted, as if very dissatisfied, "can''t die."


    She patted her chest secretly. Fortunately, she was smart and quick enough to react. In fact, the Smurf was pretty. Her wings were shaved by the seventh elder sister, so the whole sense was strange. Fortunately, she did not directly say that she was beautiful, otherwise she would be punished by the seventh sister.


    But think of seven elder sister unexpectedly can eat such vinegar, somebody in the heart has a dark poke happy.


    As soon as the voice dropped, the black elf who had been abandoned in the corner would wake up. When he woke up, he would stare at them with a pair of dark red eyes, crawling on the ground, like a small animal that might attack at any time.


    "Seven elder sister, he he, those black insects seem to have no effect on him."


    Qian Wanyu stood up and walked step by step. With each step, she felt a strong sense of death. When she came to the black spirit, she was bathed in the whole darkness as if she were wrapped in a thick black fog.


    Jane''s nursery rhymes were scared to flinch for a moment. She felt a shiver and fear from the bottom of her heart. It was too strong to suppress the strength level. The body was too small to write. She could not resist the huge pressure at all, "Ding, Ding Ding."


    The small color on the arm gently stroked her.


    Ding Ding whoosh flew to her in front of her, a face puzzled way, "small nine, small nine, what''s the matter?"


    Jane''s nursery rhymes are full of language, especially when she sees the little guy staring at two small bean eyes and asking questions seriously. Can she say that she is now as fragile as a rookie. Is she nearly scared to death by the seventh elder sister''s slight fright?


    Of course not.


    Thousand Wan jade did not turn back, or with the spirit of death will crawl in the ground to suppress the move fear, "want to die?"


    The spirit stubbornly raised his head, but his blood red eyes were particularly bright. It took a long time to squeeze out a word, "No."


    Qian Wanyu lifted the pressure from her body, and the other spirits knelt down on the ground and slowly moved back, "what do you want?""Follow the Lord."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme was still worried that seven elder sister would kill people in a rage. As a result, when the painting style changed, the spirit actually had no ambition to hold seven elder sister''s gold thigh. She was a little unconvinced and muttered, "seven elder sister, what can he do for you?"


    "Your name is Mohan."


    "Yes."


    "I left you for the simple purpose of taking me to the place where you know the necromancer of death."


    Jane''s nursery rhymes are stunned. Such an elf will know where the dead spirit masters gather? But soon, the spirit called Mohan bowed down on the ground like a courtier, and said, "yes."


    On the road again, the formation of the team changed. Jane''s nursery rhyme and Qian Wanyu came to the end. The group of dumb and puppet elves walked in the front with their wooden boxes in their hands. The man named Mohan also began to take them on a steep road.


    "Seven elder sister, can Mo Han shade us?"


    "What do you say?" Qian Wanyu''s enigmatic smile, "do you want to know what I saw in the memory of Mo Han?"


    Jane nodded in nursery rhymes.


    Qian Wanyu looked at her with a smile, "in fact, those black insects can''t control them. Do you still remember what happened when dream Yixiao gave Bai Rou a black hand?"


    "Of course I remember, but those worms are so disgusting, like a vampire, seven elder sister. Does this matter have anything to do with Mo?"


    "No, I mean, if you want to control one side, you have to have a master bug and a secondary bug." Qian Wanyu pointed to those boxes, "in fact, those are still secondary insects, and there is no mother insect."


    Jane''s nursery rhymes were confused, but she soon understood it after she replaced the poisonous insects with them. "Seven elder sister, do you mean that these elves are not controlled by insects? Then how could they - "


    " use these insects as a mediator and ban them. "


    "I see." Jane''s nursery rhyme looks at the group of elves who move forward like puppets. She pulls Qian Wanyu aside and opens her mouth quietly. As a result, Mo Han, who is at the front, stops sharply and looks at this side quietly.


    His eyes are strange red, like the kind of blood watering, dead staring at a place to see, people inexplicably shudder.


    Jane nursery rhyme stares at him fiercely, "then how can he break the seven elder sister''s prohibition?"


    Qian Wanyu gave a faint warning to Mo Han, "he is an abandoned child abandoned by the elves. When he wakes up the dark spiritual power, he is taken in by a dead spirit Master and accepted as a disciple. After becoming famous, he will come back for revenge."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    make complaints about children''s rhymes.


    Seeing that she was still confused, Qian Wanyu said frankly, "he was once forbidden in the sea of his soul. Probably because of this relationship, he can break away from my prohibition instantly. Another is that his spiritual strength is very strong and he is not easy to be banned."


    "It''s too dangerous."


    "So nine younger sister, this way obediently take Ding Ding Ding, follow me, don''t be naughty."


    "Oh."


    What''s wrong with her.


    Jane nursery rhyme did not know where the spirit named Mohan wanted to take them, but they met several groups of "righteous people" on the way. The group of people saw the black Elves as if they saw some heinous people, and without saying a word, they directly attacked them.


    In the past seven days, there was still a large wave of elves. There were only nine scattered people left. All of them were conscious. They voluntarily followed Mo Han behind, carrying wooden boxes and leading the way in front of them. As for the two puppet elves, they were hung up when they met the first group of "just people" because of their weak fighting power.


    Jane nursery rhymes do not understand the seven sister''s practice.


    On this day, they entered a forest, which was full of big trees that could block out the sun. As soon as they came in, everything in their sight became dim. "Seven elder sister, where are we? How do I feel It seems familiar to me


    Small color scratched in her palm with vines, and then transformed into human form, "this is purple devil mountain, don''t you know?"


    Jane''s nursery rhymes are naturally unknown. She did not remember the way, and she had a deep fear of the mountains. At that time, she was just chasing the seventh elder sister to enter this place. At that time, she was a rookie. Unexpectedly, after many years, they went around and came back to such a place again.


    However, she is still a rookie.


    Qian Wanyu looked around for several times. Although she could not immediately confirm that this was the purple magic mountain, she quickly accepted all this when she saw that Xiaose touched trees and leaves everywhere.


    "I didn''t expect to come back."


    "They say that there have been a lot of dead psychics passing through here before." Small color stroked the big tree, did not expect that the tree heart has the initiative to tell all that happened recently in the purple devil mountain range.


    The author has something to say: tomorrow is like Qixi Festival www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    At night, the bonfire is burning, and the red light is particularly bright in the silent purple devil mountain range, which makes the obscure faces of several people very clear. Several black elves headed by Mohan gather closer to the tree, far away from the campfire. @


    Xiaose listened to the group of old trees who disliked that group of black elves, and kept on nagging, simply shielding the surrounding consciousness.


    "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, barbecue." Ding Ding was very quick. She thought of meat when she saw the fire. She didn''t eat a good meal all the way. She was greedy.


    "Yes, Ding Ding Ding. Go and catch a Warcraft."


    "Oh


    "Ding Ding, don''t make trouble." Thousand Wan jade admonished a, "go quickly, return quickly."


    Three people sit around a group, small color away from the campfire, do not understand the way, "this fire together, soon there will be a large number of Warcraft to come, what do you really want to do?"


    Jane''s nursery rhyme leisurely looked at seven elder sister, this thing is the seven elder sister advocated.


    Qian Wanyu threw a branch in, and the fire of the bonfire rose again and crackled. She stared at the fire for a long time and then said, "nine younger sister, let''s go to other places to have a look."


    "What!"


    "Little color, stay here."


    Without waiting for two people to react, Jane''s nursery rhyme has been pulled by seven elder sister, and she runs in a hurry in the woods. The trees on both sides seem to be moving and moving rapidly. After a while, she feels that her eyes have been blurred and her direction is also disordered. In the past, relying on those small trees and grass to show her a way in and out, now, if she really lost seven elder sister in this place, it is really called every day not working, so that the earth should not be.


    "Seven, seven elder sister, where are you going to take me?"


    "Soon you will know."


    Qian Wanyu used the skill of shrinking into an inch. Half an hour later, she came to a cave with a simple nursery rhyme, which was obviously unstable due to Qi deficiency. The cave was dark and wide open, and it was frightening to see it rashly.


    "Do you remember where this is?"


    "This is -"


    Jane''s nursery rhyme ran out of breath. After a long time, she felt a little familiar. It was late at night, and everything around her seemed to be covered with a light and hazy veil. Even so, with the help of the weak moonlight, she quickly remembered, "seven elder sister, this is the cave we lived in before!"


    Qian Wanyu wiped the sweat for the excited lover whose eyes were glowing, and tightened the hands of the two hands. "I''m afraid you forget."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme actually remembered a lot of things when she heard Xiaose say it was purple magic mountain. However, she didn''t know the arrangement of seven sisters, so she didn''t know how to express her excitement at the moment. Here, it should be the beginning of her and seven elder sister.


    "Will there be Warcraft?"


    "Don''t worry." Even if there is, drive it directly.


    Two people each hand a Moonstone, inlaid it on the stone wall, the cave is empty, there is no Warcraft occupation, just like when leaving. Qian Wanyu took a look, "there should have been several groups of experienced people come over."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme is nothing to see, "seven elder sister, how do you know?"


    Qian Wanyu pointed to the traces on the stone wall, some of which were sword marks, some of which were cut by knives, and some of them were weird patterns. It was like a kind of signal. The stone walls were "scarred", but the ground was quite clean. There were no traces of Warcraft left. It can be seen that the cave should have been borrowed by many experienced people in the past, so it can be kept forever So far.


    "Hee hee."


    There was a sudden burst of joy in the cave.


    Thousand Wan jade teasingly looked at the person beside him, "what funny thing does nine younger sister think of?"


    She never let her smile to me before. In fact, you want me to give up if you want me to steal ziyunguo? "


    There are too many memories between her and seven elder sisters in purple magic mountain, some good and some bad.


    Qian Wanyu''s body was stiff, somewhat at a loss.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme clearly felt, but still can''t help saying, "seven elder sister, you are the typical hard spoken and soft hearted, you are afraid that I am in danger, just accompany with me, but - seven elder sister, when did you fall in love with me?"


    Qian Wanyu:


    Jane''s nursery rhyme as long as the thought of seven elder sister first fell in love with their own, the heart can not help the bubble of sweet honey, that kind of pride and pride, probably can aftertaste a lifetime, no, life after generation, "hee hee."


    "That''s enough, nine sisters."


    "No, no, no --"


    QIAN Wanyu pressed people against the stone wall and blocked the chattering mouth. As for when she liked it, she didn''t know. Maybe it was in the valley of death, or even earlier. Anyway, it was her.


    ***Two people "think sweet" for a while, finally still obediently returned to their previous resting place.


    As soon as she saw the slightly red and swollen lips in Jane''s nursery rhyme, she looked at their hands holding hands. Her whole body was full of greasy and crooked strength. Needless to ask, she knew what they were going to do. She put her hands around her chest and snorted.


    "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, barbecue."


    "I see, Ding Ding."


    "If you don''t come back, it will be in a hurry to find you." To tell the truth, let her stay with a group of black elves is the worst thing Qian Wanyu did.


    Qian Wanyu glanced at her casually. A group of people headed by Mo Han did not change a single movement. They all cowered in a corner. When they saw her coming back, they just looked up carefully.


    Jane nursery rhyme looked at the side of the pile of several has died can no longer die of Warcraft, a head into three big, "Ding Ding Ding, a Warcraft is enough, how do you make so many heads."


    Ding Ding didn''t make what she was talking about. She just urged her to say, "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, roast meat."


    "Seven elder sister, the smell of barbecue will attract a large number of Warcraft, then you remember to defend."


    "Qian Wanyu, what do you want to do


    "Then you will know."


    Qian Wanyu reminds Mo Han. Mo Han and the other eight people form a half circle and begin to defend with a defensive posture.


    Looking at this posture, Jane''s nursery rhymes are always on the alert. She slices, grills, seasonings, and the roast meat all depends on the heat. If one is not well controlled, those greasy and delicious meat may be burnt and burnt.


    Qian Wanyu stood on one side and watched her more skillful technique, and watched Ding Ding''s salivating guard aside. The two people who were enveloped by the fire had a light red halo on their bodies, which made people see it unreal. But the hot touch made her special real. At this moment, she really felt that nine younger sister really came back.


    "Ding Ding, eat less."


    "Little nine, No." Ding Ding Ding is eating like a wolf, and she is also chatting with Jane''s nursery rhymes.


    "Don''t make any noise. Something''s coming." Small color reminds the sound, soon turned into a vine hanging upside down on the tree, her clever camouflage is most likely to confuse the enemy''s line of sight, of course, escape is also more convenient.


    "So fast."


    "Ang."


    Looking at Ding Ding''s face, Qian Wanyu couldn''t help stroking her forehead, but soon, a shadow flashed past her eyes like lightning. She gently turned her head and dodged away. With her speed and vision, she could quickly see what was the attack.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme is still a little confused. She had two kebabs of barbecue in her hand, but she wanted to give it to Ding Ding Ding. As a result, she snatched the things in her hands in front of Ding Ding Ding.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah, bad, Xiao Jiu, barbecue." Ding Ding is crazy. Two small bean eyes are staring at the flickering things in the air. The small eyes are stealthy, and they are almost dizzy after watching for a long time.


    "Shit --"


    "keep going." Thousand Wan jade reminds a way.


    After reading the nursery rhyme for a long time, Jane didn''t see what it was. She was afraid of Ding Ding Ding''s loss. She hesitated and asked, "what is it, seven elder sister? I''ve been dazzled by the flicker of it. Look at Ding Ding Ding, it seems that she is stunned!"


    Qian Wanyu had no weapon in his hand, and his previous whip was completely abandoned. His reincarnation bow had a long range, so he was a little overqualified to deal with this little thing. "It''s an old friend."


    "Old friend?"


    "Nine sister should know."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme tilted her head, while controlling the fire, and quickly read it in her mind, "it''s the lightning mouse!"


    Qian Wanyu chuckled, "if you really miss that little thing, but don''t forget, they all carry poison on their sharp claws. You should handle it carefully, you know?"


    Jane nodded in horror in nursery rhymes. Now it is different from the past. She has less communication skills with plants. It is difficult for her to find some herbs. If she is poisoned, she will die.


    "Lightning mouse."


    "Little nine." Ding Ding two eyes, stars, it simply stopped on the grill, two small bean eyes dead staring at the grill meat, protect food as it belongs to.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme can''t help crying and laughing at this scene. Those lightning mice didn''t hurt people, so they should just eat for this. Thinking of this, her barbecue speed is faster, but the speed of barbecue can''t catch up with the speed of these two little guys.


    Every time the meat is good, the sound of a series of collisions will be remembered in mid air.


    With her hands around her chest, Qian Wanyu watched Ding Ding and the lightning mouse fight for a piece of meat. The claws of the lightning mouse scratch once in a while, which is not painful for Ding Ding Ding. Ding Ding Ding occasionally turns and bumps into it, and the lightning mouse snapped and fell from the air."Seven elder sister, look at these two little guys."


    "Tired, take a rest." Qian Wanyu saw that she was sweating and smelled of roast meat. She had been busy for a long time and fed them all.


    The fragrance floated far away, as if the whole forest was filled with a smell of barbecue.


    Some of the Warcraft were prowling around, but they didn''t dare to step forward. They didn''t know whether they were afraid of the death of qianwanyu or others.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme took a piece of her remaining meat, swept it with the tree vine that fell on the ground, and lay down on the lightning mouse. She held her head and looked at it carefully. She found that although the little thing in front of her had become a little bigger, it seemed that it was still the greedy little guy.


    "Lightning mouse, do you remember me?"


    As soon as the lightning mouse, who had been lying on the ground and pretended to be dead, smelled the smell of roast meat, he immediately hooked the meat into his mouth with his paw, then jumped up and patted Jane''s nursery rhyme in his stomach.


    Jane nursery rhyme to it this movement already knew well, simply stretched out a hand to say, "reward."


    Qian Wanyu was amused, "will they pay you?"


    "Ah, of course, seven elder sister, you have forgotten that there were a group of birds chasing after me at that time. At that time, the bird''s eggs in my pocket were not given to me by him. This can''t do without his credit."


    "I see."


    Qian Wanyu suddenly appeared to Jiumei at that time and solved her crisis. She should have done it intentionally. Unexpectedly, there was still such a stubble in the middle. She pulled the hand of Jane''s nursery rhyme back and whispered, "the reward is not enough. It''s better to let it do something for us."


    The author has something to say: I wish you a happy Chinese Valentine''s day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    This is the anti-theft badge?


    After a while, chujiao stops, and the four servants gently put down the nursery rhyme, and the little maid reaches out to hold the nursery rhyme.


    The nursery rhyme looks at them, good has the professional ethics actor, how can act so lifelike?


    "Nine younger sister, how did you come?"


    Nursery rhyme saw a beautiful woman coming from the grass, and took her wrist affectionately as if she were really a pair of good sisters.


    Beauty is beautiful, but acting is not so good. Obviously a face of hypocrisy, but also have to pretend to be sisters.


    The nursery rhyme blinked and made up a story and said, "the road just now was delayed by two slaves."


    A beautiful woman in a green dress with a thick makeup on her face is as white as a ghost. If her facial features are not passable, nursery rhymes will give up on her.


    "Nine sister, are all the people I asked you to prepare?" The beautiful girl took the nursery rhyme aside and whispered.


    Nursery rhyme mouth slightly raised, keep smiling, blinking, blinking again, heart a face muddled.


    The beautiful beauty saw her like this, pulled down her face and said, "nine younger sister, you said you would teach that bitch a lesson? Will you not forget to go out and find some rude men and give you some small money? "


    The smile on the face of nursery rhyme can''t be maintained any more. Nowadays, do you need to find some rude men to teach a bitch? The beautiful and frozen girl in front of her eyes is clearly the beauty of snake and scorpion.


    And now she''s working in collusion with the beautiful snake and scorpion.


    "Don''t worry, how can you forget it? You see, I didn''t bring four today. " The nursery rhyme looks back and smiles. Isn''t there four ready-made ones?


    Snake and scorpion beauty with nursery rhyme shining eyes, four servants? I thought that Dongfang Minghui was really good at fighting. In order to punish that bitch, he didn''t even know how to cover it up. He was really a brainless person. If things are revealed in the future, it has nothing to do with her.


    Nursery rhyme sees her that malign mischievous smile to know to have no good thing, hurriedly found a small solution excuse, took the servant girl to go further.


    "Don''t you think I''m a lady?" Nursery rhyme board has a face, pupil a stare, still have a bit fierce really.


    In addition, she is a moody person. The servant girl who has been waiting for her all the time knows that she still smiles at you one second. Maybe the next second she will come up with many ideas that torture you to death.


    The servant girl cui''er was so weak that she knelt down on the ground and said, "Miss, I''ve been treating you as a lady all the time. Is it right that I''ve done something wrong?"


    The nursery rhyme has stepped back. It is not used to this kind of enslavement. However, it seems to others that it is completely rejected.


    The servant girl cui''er was frightened. She fell on the ground and shivered. There was a trace of trembling in her voice of explanation. "Miss, I will change it. You can give me another chance."


    She doesn''t eat people. Is it so frightening? The nursery rhyme exclaimed, "all right, if you answer my lady''s questions honestly, I''ll spare you."


    "Miss, if you ask, cuier will tell you everything she knows."


    Your name is cui''er. The nursery rhyme nodded thoughtfully, "I ask you, what do you know about our plan and what better suggestions do you have? Tell me. I want details. Do you know what details are? That is to say every link. "


    Cui''er was about to cry.


    "Say, otherwise, ha ha, you have something to look at."


    Cui''er gnawed her teeth and said, "Miss, you have discussed with the fourth miss that you want to find some people to frighten Miss seven. The fourth Miss says that scaring the seventh miss is not enough to dispel hatred. If you want to destroy her completely, she won''t rob a man with you. So, you listen to the fourth lady''s words and ask five rude wild men to come over and say that they want to destroy the innocence of Miss seven... "


    This is a typical crime. Which brainless person came up with a bad idea?


    Before the nursery rhyme digests these words, cui''er says again, "Miss, I don''t know what I did wrong. You should punish me. But I still want to advise you not to get too close to the fourth lady. "


    Nursery rhyme looked at the servant girl kneeling on the ground and said, "OK, you get up."


    Cuier can''t believe it. Miss let her go?


    "Quick, squat down, Dongfang Wanyu is coming soon." Snake and scorpion beauty pull nursery rhyme to hide next to a big tree.


    Oriental Wanyu? Miss seven? Fourth lady? Miss nine?


    "Strange." Why are these names so familiar? The two fingers of nursery rhyme press on one''s temples and begin to think hard and think hard.


    "Nine younger sister, what''s strange?" On hearing Dongfang Minghui''s words, the snake and scorpion beauty thought that something had gone wrong with her plan.


    "Fourth sister, does my father have nine daughters and three sons?" The nursery rhyme burst out.


    "Yes. Nine younger sister, what''s wrong with you? Why do you ask this all of a sudden? "


    The nursery rhyme stood up, grabbed the servant girl''s hand and said seriously, "cui''er, are you and I called Dongfang Minghui, and the fourth sister is called Oriental Lizhu?""Yes, miss. What''s the matter with you?"


    Cui''er''s affirmation confirms the conjecture of nursery rhyme, which is no less than a thunderbolt.


    "Nine younger sister, squat down quickly, that bitch is coming." The scorpion beauty pressed down the head of the nursery rhyme a little lower, and didn''t notice the expression of the nursery rhyme that the sky was about to fall.


    Nursery rhyme feels that the sky is going to destroy her. Yes, you can cross it by bus. You can cross it if you want to. You can wear it on a young lady.


    But why is it miss nine, Dongfang Minghui!


    At the university meeting, she read a novel of romantic escalating flow. The author wrote a novel that was lively and incisive. The main reason is that the plot is too confusing and fascinating, which makes people get out of control when they read it. From waste materials to a generation of Tianjiao, the female owner has experienced all kinds of ups and downs, and all kinds of hardships are unimaginable to ordinary people.


    She still remembers the name of the book, the first generation of Tianjiao who was attacked by waste materials, because in the end, the book was written by eunuchs.


    Of course, in fact, this is a wonderful article, that is, all kinds of slapping faces. The people who bullied and oppressed the female owners in the article have become cannon fodder in the end, so that the readers can clap their hands on the table.


    One of the most lethal cannon fodder was called Dongfang Minghui, and the end was simply unbearable.


    The nursery rhyme is dead to death.


    "Hey, this little girl is so delicate, can you let me touch it?"


    "Brother, can I have a taste later?"


    "Stinky boy, get out of here."


    Oriental Wanyu looked at the group coldly, as if watching dead things.


    The so-called follow what kind of master, is what kind of ghost. The four sedan bearers disguised themselves as gangsters through the disguise of scorpions and beauties. It seems that they also have a little flavor.


    Nursery rhymes remember that now the mistress is not that let people oppress to can not resist. She has been given the opportunity to improve the waste material constitution, waiting for a day to grow up.


    The source of all the tragedies of Dongfang Minghui is precisely because of this incident today.


    The nursery rhyme took cui''er away. After whispering to her, cui''er slowly retreated. But Oriental Lizhu did not find anything unusual, her eyes nervous and looking forward to looking at what happened outside.


    When four people surrounded Oriental Wanyu and wanted to go up and tear her clothes.


    "What are you doing?" The nursery rhyme rushed out, waving it with a stick, forcing the four to retreat.


    Oriental Lizhu clenched her teeth, which called a hate in her heart. Seeing her plan was about to succeed, what was Dongfang Minghui''s brainless person doing?


    The four bandits looked at each other, and though they did not understand what had happened, they had already begun to retreat.


    The nursery rhyme saw that the four of them were so bold that they didn''t roll away. They said in a sharp voice, "don''t you go away. Do you know who I am?"


    Although the four people are very timid, they have done things under Dongfang Minghui. They have a little understanding of the temperament and disposition of the ninth miss. They are afraid that if they really offend this young lady, she will settle accounts after autumn, and they will be finished. So, the four eyes are opposite, and then they slip away.


    The nursery rhyme behind all exudes the sweat nervously, deeply afraid these not long eye thing also can''t read her meaning.


    "Is the play over?" Oriental Wanyu sneered.


    The nursery rhyme was angry, but as soon as she thought about the importance of her life, she immediately withered, and even gave her a rare stare, "what is the end of the play? Do you still need to act in my miss''s face?"


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at her coldly, "otherwise you tell me, how can you suddenly appear here?"


    The nursery rhyme turned her mouth and looked up at the sky, "it''s such a fine day. I''m out to relax. Can''t I come if you''re allowed to be here? "


    The look of the nursery rhyme doesn''t seem to lie. Dongfang Wanyu even thinks that the man in front of her is not the same as before.


    "In that case, you''ll be relieved. I''ll go first."


    Seeing Dongfang Wanyu leave, the nursery rhyme would like to slap herself, saying that she would like to hold her thigh, the golden thigh of the female Lord.


    Maybe you can hold her and you won''t have to die.


    "Hello, that, seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wan jade cold hum a voice, a pair of true such appearance, "what tricks do you want to play again?"


    The nursery rhyme waved her hand with a guilty heart and stuttered, "no, I just want to go back with you."


    Dongfang Wanyu didn''t say whether it was OK or not. In any case, one of them walked in front and the other followed behind.


    When the nursery rhyme racked her brains to think of a hundred ways to please the mistress, five sneaky people came out of the woods.


    "Haha, unexpected harvest."


    "Once there were two beauties, big brother. We made it."


    There was a thump in the heart of the nursery rhyme. She seemed to have forgotten something just now. Yes, just now cui''er said that she had bought five people to deal with Dongfang Wanyu.


    ¡­¡­


    If you don''t die, you won''t die.Even in a coma, Wang Fei frowned and breathed heavily.


    "We only had time to get the beetles out of the meat. We didn''t expect it to be like this." Zhao Sanqi is very guilty.


    "What about that? Brother Wu will die if he goes on like this. " Old six wood fine tears Hua Hua Hua down, after a while, eyes are crying red.


    "Big brother, why don''t we quit the purple devil mountain now? Maybe I can save my fifth brother''s life. "


    Dongfang Wanyu stepped forward and gently pressed his wound with his finger. Then he saw two or three strands of larvae fleeing from the top and bottom of his legs. The speed was very fast. "The larvae have already taken their bodies. Even if you quit the purple devil mountain now, you may not have time to save his life."


    This sentence is equivalent to the death penalty for them.


    Dongfang Minghui nodded and approved, "once the larvae enter his internal organs and heart veins, there will be no art of returning to heaven."


    The author has something to say: after Valentine''s day, I always want to break up


    Today, I found out that my editor was also resigning, and I was about to become a vagrant again. QAQ


    anyway, my mood is relatively low recently_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    For this chapter, miss? A slave?


    Something''s wrong.


    The nursery rhyme is very misty. She gently lifts up the red gauze that drives the coquettes up. She sees a green grass outside. The weather is warm and sunny, and even the breeze is mixed with light fragrance of flowers.


    There was also a 13-4-year-old girl with two buns. She saw the nursery rhyme sticking out her head. Her face turned white and her hands were not comfortable. She replied respectfully, "Miss, we are coming soon."


    Here we are?


    After a while, chujiao stops, and the four servants gently put down the nursery rhyme, and the little maid reaches out to hold the nursery rhyme.


    The nursery rhyme looks at them, good has the professional ethics actor, how can act so lifelike?


    "Nine younger sister, how did you come?"


    Nursery rhyme saw a beautiful woman coming from the grass, and took her wrist affectionately as if she were really a pair of good sisters.


    Beauty is beautiful, but acting is not so good. Obviously a face of hypocrisy, but also have to pretend to be sisters.


    The nursery rhyme blinked and made up a story and said, "the road just now was delayed by two slaves."


    A beautiful woman in a green dress with a thick makeup on her face is as white as a ghost. If her facial features are not passable, nursery rhymes will give up on her.


    "Nine sister, are all the people I asked you to prepare?" The beautiful girl took the nursery rhyme aside and whispered.


    Nursery rhyme mouth slightly raised, keep smiling, blinking, blinking again, heart a face muddled.


    The beautiful beauty saw her like this, pulled down her face and said, "nine younger sister, you said you would teach that bitch a lesson? Will you not forget to go out and find some rude men and give you some small money? "


    The smile on the face of nursery rhyme can''t be maintained any more. Nowadays, do you need to find some rude men to teach a bitch? The beautiful and frozen girl in front of her eyes is clearly the beauty of snake and scorpion.


    And now she''s working in collusion with the beautiful snake and scorpion.


    "Don''t worry, how can you forget it? You see, I didn''t bring four today. " The nursery rhyme looks back and smiles. Isn''t there four ready-made ones?


    Snake and scorpion beauty with nursery rhyme shining eyes, four servants? I thought that Dongfang Minghui was really good at fighting. In order to punish that bitch, he didn''t even know how to cover it up. He was really a brainless person. If things are revealed in the future, it has nothing to do with her.


    Nursery rhyme sees her that malign mischievous smile to know to have no good thing, hurriedly found a small solution excuse, took the servant girl to go further.


    "Don''t you think I''m a lady?" Nursery rhyme board has a face, pupil a stare, still have a bit fierce really.


    In addition, she is a moody person. The servant girl who has been waiting for her all the time knows that she still smiles at you one second. Maybe the next second she will come up with many ideas that torture you to death.


    The servant girl cui''er was so weak that she knelt down on the ground and said, "Miss, I''ve been treating you as a lady all the time. Is it right that I''ve done something wrong?"


    The nursery rhyme has stepped back. It is not used to this kind of enslavement. However, it seems to others that it is completely rejected.


    The servant girl cui''er was frightened. She fell on the ground and shivered. There was a trace of trembling in her voice of explanation. "Miss, I will change it. You can give me another chance."


    She doesn''t eat people. Is it so frightening? The nursery rhyme exclaimed, "all right, if you answer my lady''s questions honestly, I''ll spare you."


    "Miss, if you ask, cuier will tell you everything she knows."


    Your name is cui''er. The nursery rhyme nodded thoughtfully, "I ask you, what do you know about our plan and what better suggestions do you have? Tell me. I want details. Do you know what details are? That is to say every link. "


    Cui''er was about to cry.


    "Say, otherwise, ha ha, you have something to look at."


    Cui''er gnawed her teeth and said, "Miss, you have discussed with the fourth miss that you want to find some people to frighten Miss seven. The fourth Miss says that scaring the seventh miss is not enough to dispel hatred. If you want to destroy her completely, she won''t rob a man with you. So, you listen to the fourth lady''s words and ask five rude wild men to come over and say that they want to destroy the innocence of Miss seven... "


    This is a typical crime. Which brainless person came up with a bad idea?


    Before the nursery rhyme digests these words, cui''er says again, "Miss, I don''t know what I did wrong. You should punish me. But I still want to advise you not to get too close to the fourth lady. "


    Nursery rhyme looked at the servant girl kneeling on the ground and said, "OK, you get up."


    Cuier can''t believe it. Miss let her go?


    "Quick, squat down, Dongfang Wanyu is coming soon." Snake and scorpion beauty pull nursery rhyme to hide next to a big tree.


    Oriental Wanyu? Miss seven? Fourth lady? Miss nine?


    "Strange." Why are these names so familiar? The two fingers of nursery rhyme press on one''s temples and begin to think hard and think hard."Nine younger sister, what''s strange?" On hearing Dongfang Minghui''s words, the snake and scorpion beauty thought that something had gone wrong with her plan.


    "Fourth sister, does my father have nine daughters and three sons?" The nursery rhyme burst out.


    "Yes. Nine younger sister, what''s wrong with you? Why do you ask this all of a sudden? "


    The nursery rhyme stood up, grabbed the servant girl''s hand and said seriously, "cui''er, are you and I called Dongfang Minghui, and the fourth sister is called Oriental Lizhu?"


    "Yes, miss. What''s the matter with you?"


    Cui''er''s affirmation confirms the conjecture of nursery rhyme, which is no less than a thunderbolt.


    "Nine younger sister, squat down quickly, that bitch is coming." The scorpion beauty pressed down the head of the nursery rhyme a little lower, and didn''t notice the expression of the nursery rhyme that the sky was about to fall.


    Nursery rhyme feels that the sky is going to destroy her. Yes, you can cross it by bus. You can cross it if you want to. You can wear it on a young lady.


    But why is it miss nine, Dongfang Minghui!


    At the university meeting, she read a novel of romantic escalating flow. The author wrote a novel that was lively and incisive. The main reason is that the plot is too confusing and fascinating, which makes people get out of control when they read it. From waste materials to a generation of Tianjiao, the female owner has experienced all kinds of ups and downs, and all kinds of hardships are unimaginable to ordinary people.


    She still remembers the name of the book, the first generation of Tianjiao who was attacked by waste materials, because in the end, the book was written by eunuchs.


    Of course, in fact, this is a wonderful article, that is, all kinds of slapping faces. The people who bullied and oppressed the female owners in the article have become cannon fodder in the end, so that the readers can clap their hands on the table.


    One of the most lethal cannon fodder was called Dongfang Minghui, and the end was simply unbearable.


    The nursery rhyme is dead to death.


    "Hey, this little girl is so delicate, can you let me touch it?"


    "Brother, can I have a taste later?"


    "Stinky boy, get out of here."


    Oriental Wanyu looked at the group coldly, as if watching dead things.


    The so-called follow what kind of master, is what kind of ghost. The four sedan bearers disguised themselves as gangsters through the disguise of scorpions and beauties. It seems that they also have a little flavor.


    Nursery rhymes remember that now the mistress is not that let people oppress to can not resist. She has been given the opportunity to improve the waste material constitution, waiting for a day to grow up.


    The source of all the tragedies of Dongfang Minghui is precisely because of this incident today.


    The nursery rhyme took cui''er away. After whispering to her, cui''er slowly retreated. But Oriental Lizhu did not find anything unusual, her eyes nervous and looking forward to looking at what happened outside.


    When four people surrounded Oriental Wanyu and wanted to go up and tear her clothes.


    "What are you doing?" The nursery rhyme rushed out, waving it with a stick, forcing the four to retreat.


    Oriental Lizhu clenched her teeth, which called a hate in her heart. Seeing her plan was about to succeed, what was Dongfang Minghui''s brainless person doing?


    The four bandits looked at each other, and though they did not understand what had happened, they had already begun to retreat.


    The nursery rhyme saw that the four of them were so bold that they didn''t roll away. They said in a sharp voice, "don''t you go away. Do you know who I am?"


    Although the four people are very timid, they have done things under Dongfang Minghui. They have a little understanding of the temperament and disposition of the ninth miss. They are afraid that if they really offend this young lady, she will settle accounts after autumn, and they will be finished. So, the four eyes are opposite, and then they slip away.


    The nursery rhyme behind all exudes the sweat nervously, deeply afraid these not long eye thing also can''t read her meaning.


    "Is the play over?" Oriental Wanyu sneered.


    The nursery rhyme was angry, but as soon as she thought about the importance of her life, she immediately withered, and even gave her a rare stare, "what is the end of the play? Do you still need to act in my miss''s face?"


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at her coldly, "otherwise you tell me, how can you suddenly appear here?"


    The nursery rhyme turned her mouth and looked up at the sky, "it''s such a fine day. I''m out to relax. Can''t I come if you''re allowed to be here? "


    The look of the nursery rhyme doesn''t seem to lie. Dongfang Wanyu even thinks that the man in front of her is not the same as before.


    "In that case, you''ll be relieved. I''ll go first."


    Seeing Dongfang Wanyu leave, the nursery rhyme would like to slap herself, saying that she would like to hold her thigh, the golden thigh of the female Lord.


    Maybe you can hold her and you won''t have to die.


    "Hello, that, seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wan jade cold hum a voice, a pair of true such appearance, "what tricks do you want to play again?"


    The nursery rhyme waved her hand with a guilty heart and stuttered, "no, I just want to go back with you."


    Dongfang Wanyu didn''t say whether it was OK or not. In any case, one of them walked in front and the other followed behind.


    When the nursery rhyme racked her brains to think of a hundred ways to please the mistress, five sneaky people came out of the woods."Haha, unexpected harvest."


    "Once there were two beauties, big brother. We made it."


    There was a thump in the heart of the nursery rhyme. She seemed to have forgotten something just now. Yes, just now cui''er said that she had bought five people to deal with Dongfang Wanyu.


    ¡­¡­


    If you don''t die, you won''t die.


    After the situation as small color see that, the other side saw through their plot, at the moment is waiting for it to be caught.


    "Run."


    Small color rolled up, Oriental Minghui went out, whoosh, all the branches outside all instinctively retracted, not only that, it also quickly hide the shadow.


    Blue recognized the small color of the vine branch, that is, it pit itself.


    "The other side is a wood spirit." And he is a person who can hide with his advantages. He said in a low voice, "elder elder, you are the spirit emperor of fire department. Please help me catch this little guy."


    "Yes, little Lord."


    Small color fire, way, "think of a way quickly, the other side actually sent out the spirit emperor." It''s cheating.


    If it was in the past, it did not put the spirit emperor in the eyes, but now with an oil bottle, small color was sweating.


    Dongfang Minghui was shaken by it, and her head aches. Now she thinks of a way, but her mind is blank.


    "It shouldn''t be like this."


    The script clearly didn''t write this paragraph. Why did she experience such a dangerous situation? It''s so unscientific.


    "Shit, did you think of a good way? The other party is a fire department, and also a spiritual emperor. " Small color eyes to see their own vine fire, almost jump feet.


    She almost heard the scream of little color.


    "Yes."


    "Xiaose, you take me around and run for life. According to what I said, you deliberately show flaws and let them set fire to the more, the better."


    Dongfang Minghui finished, two fingers in her mouth blowing a loud whistle.


    "Catch them." Blue felt that the voice was unusual.


    The elder found the hiding place of Xiaose and Dongfang Minghui in the blink of an eye. A group of fire cages covered it, and the grass around him was instantly extinguished by the fire.


    Xiaose was scalded. "You''d better explain to me why they should set fire. The bigger the fire is, the worse it will be for us to escape."


    It doesn''t want to be a naked magic plant.


    Dongfang Minghui looked around nervously, whistling, the voice of whistling became more and more urgent, and said, "I don''t like fire either. The bigger the fire is, the better it is for us."


    The reason why the purple devil mountain is frightening is not because of the ferocity of the Warcraft in it. What people are afraid of is the high-level Warcraft sitting in the purple devil mountain. The existence of Warcraft level higher than level 9 is equivalent to the spirit emperor and spirit respect of human beings. As long as they are there, they will not allow the purple devil mountain to be destroyed. They stamp their feet, and the whole mountain range will shake three times.


    "Shit, you want to lead out those old monsters, too long to live?" Xiaose is going crazy. It thinks she is a coward, but she is a coward. It looks like this is going to break the sky.


    Purple magic mountain is a large forest, trees encounter fire, one after another, soon the whole territory turned into a sea of fire.


    "Squeak, squeak."


    Lightning mouse came very quickly, standing on both legs, looking at Dongfang Minghui, and scratching the softest hair on his belly.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted down to touch its hairy little head and said with a smile, "next you have to see it."


    Small color see her hand out to touch lightning, the mouse scared heart almost jump out.


    "You''re hiding deep." It tastes a little bit.


    The lightning mouse still refused to go. It patted its stomach, patted it, and patted it again.


    "Good, big meal." Dongfang Minghui is almost amused by the lightning mouse.


    "It''s coming again. It''s endless." Small color just pulled her to move a position, just where they stood was blown out of a huge pit.


    A tuft of hair on the tail of the lightning mouse was burned by the fire, and the fire was quickly put out, but the lightning mouse was provoked, and all the hair on its body exploded.


    "Zhi --"


    there was a very harsh noise which lasted for a long time.


    Dongfang Minghui was angry when he saw lightning mouse for the first time. It was totally different from the previous one. It squeaked and grinned, and was extremely angry. At the moment, it was like a real ninja. You never know when it came out, let alone from which direction it attacked. It quickly looked like a flash of lightning, gently giving you a face.


    If you see blood, seal your throat.


    Not only that, it just screamed like a signal, and soon, there were many lightning mice in this forest.


    Dongfang Minghui smacked his tongue and saw that the other party was too busy to deal with them, so he had free time to wipe sweat. "Now they have no time to chase us."


    Small color surprised, "lightning mouse how to call the same kind."


    The author has something to say: it''s September, so try to finish the article.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    This is the anti-theft chapter. Dongfang Wanyu flipped it and took out a set of red Luo gauze skirt. It was very festive.


    "No problem. I didn''t take any gifts for you two to get married. If you don''t dislike it, the right of red clothes should be your wedding gift."


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes. She borrowed flowers as a gift to Buddha with her clothes. The woman Lord said it with great righteousness.


    Oriental Wanyu Yu light aimed at her action and couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t say no more words of refusal, change quickly, let''s see how beautiful the bride is."


    Mu Qing nods and changes her clothes as Oriental Wanyu comes to the inner cave.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui, dressed in men''s clothes, naturally went to mingle with Wang Fei. Although his life was saved, he was still very weak. Even Zhao Sanqi helped him change his clothes.


    In fact, there were not many things in the cave, so we moved a few big stones as stools. Naturally, there was no such thing in the high hall.


    After MuQing and Wang Fei are all ready, Dongfang Minghui plays the role of master of ceremonies, and shouts with a smile, "worship heaven and earth."


    "Two obeisances to the high hall."


    Both of them are orphans without father and mother. Zhao Sanqi is their closest person. Naturally, this high hall worships him.


    "Husband and wife worship each other."


    Mu Qing has a smile in the corner of her eyes, and Wang Fei is also smiling. They look at each other affectionately. At this moment, they only see each other in their eyes, and they can''t see anything else.


    After ten percent of etiquette, you will enter the bridal chamber at last.


    Dongfang Minghui three people gave the cave to two young people, three people sit outside the campfire, sit around a circle, "this rabbit meat is very delicious, come on, eat a piece."


    Today is a big day to be happy.


    "Seven elder sister, this big rabbit leg is for you, I specially bake for you." Dongfang Minghui does not forget dogleg''s flattery to the female Lord.


    Seeing her busy, Zhao Sanji couldn''t help praising, "seven girls, this nine younger brother of yours is really interested in you."


    Dongfang Wanyu ate a bite of rabbit meat and was silent. She had learned how good her ninth brother was to her.


    Dongfang minghuigan said with a smile, "brother Zhao, we''ll leave tomorrow. What''s your plan?"


    All things come to an end. As soon as the topic of parting, the previous festive atmosphere disappeared.


    Zhao Sanqi looked at the bonfire and suddenly said, "where are the seven girls and nine childe going?"


    Dongfang Ming looks at the female Lord.


    "I''m going to take my ninth brother with me for another period of time in the purple devil mountain range." Oriental Wanyu is like this road, and the rabbit meat on the handle is solved by the way.


    "Experience." Zhao Sanqi sighed deeply, "when the fifth younger brother gets well, I will take them back to Yuebai empire."


    Dongfang Minghui looks at him with sympathy.


    Maybe the atmosphere is too sad, and in the end, we all shut up and do our own things.


    The next morning, Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu left.


    "Let''s go."


    Before leaving, Dongfang Minghui took a look at Zhao Sanqi, who was sleeping by the big tree.


    "Seven elder sister, where are we going this time?"


    "If you go deeper, you may encounter Warcraft above level 4."


    Oriental Minghui''s expression immediately turned into a bitter gourd face, she can''t even cope with a level, not to mention the level higher than her so many Warcraft.


    "Seven sisters are powerful."


    The so-called thousands of wear, flattery does not wear, Dongfang Minghui first boasted again.


    Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her with deep meaning. She had already planned.


    They found a high peak and a cave nearby. There is a fishy smell in the cave, which is very heavy. You can''t see anything in the dark.


    "Seven elder sister, be careful."


    Dongfang Minghui follows step by step, afraid that something will suddenly come out.


    Dongfang Wanyu lit a torch and took a clear picture of everything in the cave. In addition to some rotten meat, the smell came from there. There was a pile of white bones on the ground, which looked like animal bones.


    "This cave is not used for the time being. Let''s clean it up." Dongfang Wanyu put the torch directly in the middle of the stone. As soon as he put the bundle, he started to work.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t resist his nausea and threw all the rotten meat and bones out of the cave.


    After a simple cleaning, they really took the cave as a temporary residence.


    "I''m in charge of the prey, and you''re responsible for the food." Oriental Wanyu a word will be two people''s work to divide clearly.


    Dongfang Minghui wailed, and she became a cook.


    Since then, Oriental Wanyu went out in the daytime and came back at night with a huge Warcraft. She was dead. The lady also had different injuries.


    Dongfang Minghui guessed that this was the Warcraft killed by the female Lord. She was really shocked when she saw it for the first time.


    Sometimes, the female Lord even ignores her own wound and meditates directly. That kind of hard work makes Dongfang Minghui dare not step forward.What Dongfang Minghui does every day is to find a way to dismember Warcraft, so that its bones can be used to stew some wild vegetables, and the meat is used to cook and eat. As time went by, she practiced this skill and had a certain understanding of the body structure of Warcraft.


    This day, wait until the female LORD goes out. Dongfang Minghui also quietly ran out, she wanted to see whether there were fruits on the trees around her.


    Eating the meat of Warcraft every day will lead to indigestion.


    But looking for a large circle, the fruit did not see, she saw a few herbs, worried that she was wrong, she also went up to ask.


    "Helped you move."


    Dongfang Minghui took advantage of his weak spiritual power to talk with these herbs, and then began to transplant them to the gate of the cave.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you water and fertilize every day, so that you can grow strong."


    When the herbs heard her reply, they shook their heads and said yes, so they settled down outside the cave.


    She also regularly watered the herbs and loosened the soil. Sometimes I chat with them, and I live a relaxed and comfortable life.


    But every time she went out, she transplanted some herbs back. Over time, the cave has been gradually occupied by the figure of herbal medicine.


    One day, Dongfang Wanyu came back with a wound and saw Dongfang Minghui watering the herbs in the sunset, and promised from time to time, "OK, I know, if it rains tomorrow, I''ll cover you with something."


    "Who are you talking to?"


    Oriental Minghui turned around and found that the female Lord was behind her. She was startled, "seven elder sister, you are back."


    "What are you doing?"


    Dongfang Minghui pointed to a large piece of herbs outside the cave. "I''m watering them. It may rain tomorrow, so I''ll make a tent later."


    The tent was very simple. She tied the skin piece by piece with a rope made of hay. Then two straight trunks were erected outside.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at the sky at night. The stars were bright and the moon was bright. Tomorrow was a fine day. I don''t care about Oriental Minghui''s nonsense.


    "Seven elder sister, you will take off your clothes later, I will help you apply some medicine."


    Dongfang Minghui put the fur tent aside after it was ready. Then she picked up a stone stick to beat the leaves that had been taken from the herbal medicine. The stone stick beat until the juice came out. She bottled some of the pills into the porcelain bottle.


    "What is this?" The East Wanyu frowns.


    Dongfang Minghui used pieces of clothes as cotton wool, dipped some, and gently smeared it on the wound on Dongfang Wanyu''s arm. "This is the living star grass, which can be used to stop bleeding and eliminate silt marks. There are so many scars on your body that it will not look good if you leave them


    A girl''s family, no one likes his body covered with scars.


    As for the female master''s experience in the purple devil mountain range, it should have something to do with her awakening attribute spiritual power. She did not dare to ask more, for fear of arousing the suspicion of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu sneered at Dongfang Minghui and said, "didn''t you wish I died before? Now I''m worried about whether I''ll leave a scar on me


    If we talk about the old things again, is it a matter of settling accounts after autumn?


    Dongfang Minghui did not change her face and continued to wipe her wound a little bit. She was extremely patient and said, "please don''t be angry with me. A long time ago, I was used by the fourth elder sister and often did some mindless things. Now I really know that I''m wrong. If you don''t get rid of your hatred, you should do what I did to you again? "


    If so, it can be written off. Dongfang Minghui would like to see her immediately.


    The East Wanyu, but smile not language.


    "Seven elder sister, do you feel the wound is cold and not so painful?" Dongfang Minghui asked tentatively.


    After her saying so, Dongfang Wanyu really felt that her wound was much better. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She even feels itchy in some parts.


    "It doesn''t hurt that much, but I think this place is itchy." Oriental Wanyu pointed to the place where the back was scratched by the Warcraft claws.


    Dongfang Minghui took a look, found that the wound seemed to turn red, and immediately put on the top of the medicine juice, "this place may recover faster, you don''t scratch it, wait for one night, I''ll help you to have a look tomorrow."


    After doing this, Dongfang Minghui squatted aside. She wrote down all the properties of living star grass. Without paper and pen, she directly carved stones on the wall.


    She used to study medicine, but after coming here, she found that many herbs look different.


    They know her, she doesn''t know them.


    The author has something to say: Wow, that''s all I can do. Good night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    Dongfang Minghui went to the other side and vomited almost all the food she ate today. There were corpses under her place. Thinking that she had touched the corpse grass just now, she felt that something was running into her throat again, "vomit --"


    She vomited until her face turned pale, The legs are weak. But under a face as if to death, the body stink grass juice smeared on their own body, hold the smell, also carried some corpse stink grass leaves.


    "Hum, hum, hum, I''m bald." The corpse stinking grass hid and cried.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the corpse stinking grass on his back. Although he was holding his breath and concentrating, he could not bear the smell. He took two mouthfuls and his face suddenly fused.


    "Cough, seven elder sister."


    As soon as Dongfang minghuigang appeared, the stink was just a hundred miles away. The iron beetles seemed to smell their natural enemies, and they fled in a panic and rushed in another direction.


    Several people in the besieged area had already killed their eyes, but the iron beetles surrounded them like a wall of iron. They could not escape even if they were allowed to escape.


    But now, they are surprised to see the scene of the iron beetles scurrying and bumping into each other due to panic. The surprise is worth pondering. One of them is "bad, it must be because our blood has attracted higher-level Warcraft. Let''s go."


    Oriental Ming Hui is to see the female Lord adult, immediately happy to run over, "seven elder sister."


    The faster she ran, the faster the beetle escaped, but within a few minutes, no one had been seen in a hundred miles.


    As if smelling the smell of Dongfang Minghui, everyone stepped back. Oriental Wan jade one face disdain way, "what is on your body, how so smelly?"


    "Corpse stink grass, the killer of those insects." Dongfang Minghui threw the leaves of corpse stink grass to one side, covered his nose, looked at them, and suggested with bad heart, "if you are not afraid of those insects to come again, you''d better paint some."


    In fact, as long as she is alone, it is estimated that those beetles will not come again. She would never say that.


    "This little brother is -"


    there are six people present, and eight of them are the female leader and her. Judging from the way they help each other, they should all know each other.


    "I''m her --"


    "she''s my ninth brother." Dongfang Wanyu first introduced it.


    Dongfang Minghui looked up and down at her dress up and down. She breathed a sigh of relief and almost fell into the air.


    "Thank you for saving your life."


    "You''re welcome."


    Dongfang Minghui waved her hand. She couldn''t stand the red tape. She was just in the mansion. How could she get out of the mansion like this: "ah, seven elder sister, you are injured."


    There is a scratch on the arm of Dongfang Wanyu, which was accidentally scratched in the fight just now. She didn''t even notice, "it''s OK. It''s a small wound."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to check whether there are pills to stop bleeding, but when he sees the bag which is thrown on the ground and is permeated with corpse stinking grass, he screams, "I put the bag in the place before."


    Because the package was full of valuable things such as clothes and silver tickets, she was afraid that it would stink of corpse, so she simply hid it in the tree. Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui anxiously turned and ran.


    Oriental Wanyu catches up with him, "I''ll be with you."


    When the two returned to their original place, Dongfang Minghui turned around on the tree, scratched his head and said, "it''s strange, how come it''s gone."


    Almost all of their belongings were in the baggage, and now they are gone. Dongfang Minghui lowered her head and thought that this time it was over. As soon as the female Lord was angry, she might be driven back directly.


    Don''t even think about it.


    Dongfang Wanyu jumped directly into the tree and observed it carefully. There was nothing on the tree, but there was a smell of barbecue. Maybe she smelled too much just now. She felt very comfortable smelling the smell of barbecue. She didn''t know who had the courage to take the burden away.


    She jumped down from the tree and said, "stolen by a thief."


    "Ah?" Dongfang Minghui looks confused and doesn''t believe the words of the female Lord.


    There are thieves in this place?


    "It''s a greedy thief. If you bake more delicious food, maybe it can return it to us." Oriental Wanyu means something.


    Oriental Minghui crooked his head, a face confused, after the realization to understand the female Lord adult refers to who.


    "Forget it. Go back first."


    The two returned to the team of six, one of whom was injured and lying unconscious on the ground. The smell of blood on the body has been cleaned up by them. It is covered by the smell of corpse grass. The smell of blood can''t be heard. Next to the man, there was a woman watching nervously. The woman looked at the man in a coma with a frown on her face. It seemed that they were friendly.


    There is also a rough man is cutting the body of the iron beetle, the other three start to burn fire and water to boil things, not afraid of this is the purple devil mountain.


    When Dongfang Minghui saw that they were cooking, her stomach began to purr. Dongfang Wanyu looked at it and tried to get a piece of dry food from her body. As a result, her face changed slightly and returned to normal."The beetle can also be roasted. Do you want to try it?"


    Compared with Dongfang Minghui, Dongfang Wanyu seems to be more adaptable to the life in the jungle.


    Even if she didn''t want to eat any more, she couldn''t bear the hunger, which made her dizzy and weak. If she meets another Warcraft, she can''t even escape.


    Dongfang Minghui bit his teeth and held back his nausea. He ran to the elder brother who was decomposing the iron beetles. "Can you give me some iron beetles, brother?"


    Although the elder brother looks rough and savage, he is still kind. He points to the iron beetle on the ground and says, "young master, don''t be polite to me. If you don''t drive away the iron beetle, we and others may die here. It''s all your credit. Take it at will."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately selected ten big ones. When he was ready to remove the shell, he found that the iron shell was as hard as iron, and the dagger could not be shaken.


    She turned over the body of the beetle and found a soft spot in its abdomen.


    "There is drama."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately used a dagger to pry open the iron armor on its abdomen. He didn''t care about anything, so he directly raised it with branches and planned to bake it in the fire.


    "Zizi --"


    after baking for a while, she saw the fat dripping down the shell of the beetle, and the flesh of the beetle''s abdomen began to shrink and half show.


    The fragrance successfully attracted people''s attention.


    Dongfang Minghui picked it with a dagger and saw that the meat was soft and soft. After a little taste, there was no fishy smell in the imagination, but there was still a little fragrance.


    "That''s not how iron beetles are baked." One of the six girls took some seasoning from her body and sprinkled it on it and said, "try it again. It should be better."


    Dongfang Minghui tasted it, and the taste was really better than before. It should be something like salt.


    "Seven elder sister, you also taste."


    Dongfang Minghui divided a small part out and handed it to the female Lord.


    Looking back, the uninvited girl quickly shaved off the shell of the iron beetle, and the whole worm meat and skin were stripped off by her. This skill is hard to look at, and it is very quick.


    She strung up the worm meat, roasted it on the fire rack, and turned it over and over. After a while, the white and tender worm meat turned into golden meat. Then she sprinkled some seasonings she brought with her, and the flavor was dispersed in an instant.


    So repeatedly, Dongfang Minghui saw that she shaved the shell three times, and gradually learned the essentials. She tried two or three times to shave a piece of complete worm meat.


    The girl roasted five in a row. As soon as she put the seasoning, she went to them and handed them to their men one by one.


    "Ninth brother, why didn''t I know you had such a strong hands-on ability?" Dongfang Wanyu sat down beside her and said this without a clue.


    Oriental Minghui action a stiff, and then smile to explain, "seven elder sister joked, it is and just that girl learned."


    Oriental Wanyu gave her a meaningful look and took the food she had handed her, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Dongfang Minghui roasted and ate, and specially left two more, wrapped with green leaves and put them beside.


    "Rest early today. I''ll watch the night."


    Dongfang Minghui''s physical strength is almost over. Hearing the female Lord''s vigil, she boldly finds a big tree to lean against and sleep in the past.


    Six people over there, except one who was seriously injured, the other four also closed their eyes to nourish their energy.


    "Hello, miss. Thank you for your help today." Zhao Sanqi, the leader of the mercenary regiment, leaned over to thank Wanyu.


    "You don''t have to thank you. Besides, I haven''t been very helpful." Dongfang Wanyu is telling the truth. If Dongfang Minghui didn''t rush in today, it would have taken some effort to solve a large number of iron beetles.


    Thinking of this, she looked back at Dongfang Minghui, who was asleep with a smile.


    "It''s very kind of you, miss. If it wasn''t for your brother and sister, I''m afraid we''d all have to explain it here today."


    "Oriental Wanyu nodded, as if by their love," iron beetles generally do not take the initiative to attack people, why do they chase you


    Zhao Sanqi sighed, "we are taking the task of the employer to take the eggs of the iron beetle king here. We didn''t expect that we were just going to steal the eggs, and they found them."


    "No wonder." Dongfang Wanyu said this, but did not intend to continue to explore. After all, the insect eggs of the king of iron beetles are very precious treasures. If you keep the eggs by your side and conclude a contract, you can call on the beetles to fight in the future, and you can be your right arm.


    "Ah --"


    Ben was still lying on the ground. The seriously injured man suddenly opened his eyes, his blue veins on his neck jumped straight, his eyes were red and his face was fierce.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter with you?" Lying on the side of the guard girl worried to seize the other side of the arm, unprepared by the other side of the shock fly out.


    "No, stop him."


    "Xiaose, if he wants to kill people, how many chances do we have to escape?" Dongfang Minghui communicated with it in his mind.Small color droops a head, before it still felt that his partner''s courage was boundless. Now it takes it back and gnaws its teeth. It has the smell of hating iron but not steel. "What can you run away from? You will show your flaws when you run away."


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    Qing Yan wanted to hold his fist. Then he thought that there was a wounded junior sister beside him. He said with a smile, "this little brother, I live in Qinglan. This is my elder brother Mu Qing and my younger sister Qingmiao. My younger martial sister, she''s hurt a little. We''d like to borrow your place for a rest. "


    Oriental Minghui put clearly do not want to introduce themselves, anyway, there are many places, "yes."


    There are four people in a line with different minds.


    At all times, they are afraid of the East if they don''t.


    "Little brother, do you dare to rush into the forest of Warcraft with a little doll? I admire you. " While taking care of Qingmiao, Qingyan also wants to get something out of the mouth of Oriental Minghui.


    "If you think too much, I''m a level one spirit Master. How can I dare to rush into the forest of Warcraft alone with a doll?" She gave two dry smiles, deliberately not telling them how many people.


    "Well, why don''t you see the others? They just left you two here?"


    Dongfang Minghui immediately waved his hand, "no, they told us to wait here. We''ll be back soon." When she said this, she took a special look into the forest.


    "Small color, you quickly find a way to see seven elder sister where they are," her nervous nose began to sweat.


    "You''ve lost your head. Isn''t your seventh sister alone?"


    Dongfang Minghui is too lazy to explain it.


    Fortunately, Mu Qing looked at her at the beginning, and then sat alone on the tree. She saw his haggard appearance, and guessed that the previous World War I must have consumed his spiritual power.


    As for Qing Yan, he is taking care of her younger martial sister who can''t move. She is wiping her face and raising her hair. Her face is affectionate.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them timidly and asked, "what''s wrong with this girl?"


    "We were caught in the trap of others by mistake, and the younger martial sister was seriously injured to save the elder martial brother," Qing Yan wrote lightly


    "What a pity." She was secretly upset in her heart. If the girl named Qingmiao didn''t have much to do, maybe Mu Qing would have died.


    "The elder martial brother has avenged the younger martial sister. I believe the younger martial sister will be very happy when she wakes up."


    Dongfang minghuilue takes a sympathetic look at him and looks at the three of them. In her mind, she fills up a sad and sobbing love triangle story. The younger martial sister worships the elder martial brother and is willing to die for him. But this elder martial brother is not interested in the younger martial sister at all. Otherwise, he would not even be reluctant to help. Younger martial brother loves younger martial sister This relationship is really unreasonable.


    "No, your seventh sister is coming in this direction." Little color gave a strange cry.


    "What are you up to? I can''t hold on to it if I don''t come back." Holding small color''s hand, he pinched it on his small butt.


    Small color pain moved to the next position, with angry eyes to blame her.


    "Stupid, your seventh sister has a baby winged elephant. She has just had a fight with her mother. More or less, she is stained with their smell. When she comes, we''ll go through the whole gang. "


    Dongfang Minghui was silly, "well, what can we do to prevent her from coming?"


    Small color head shakes like a rattle drum. It is not sure that it can make an article under the eyes of a great spirit Master, and it is too late.


    If you have a heart inductance should be good, but she and the female Lord adult do not have a tacit understanding.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. You''ve really let me have a good look." On the surface, Dongfang Wanyu treats her gently, and secretly winks at her.


    Dongfang Minghui is too frightened to understand her meaning. Her forehead is sweating.


    "Seven elder sister, you are here."


    "These are --" Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her, glanced at three people, and stayed on Mu Qing''s face for a second.


    Oriental Ming Hui swallows, "seven elder sister, they come to borrow ground to rest."


    "Oh, you should have enough rest? If we have enough rest, we''ll keep on going. " Dongfang Wanyu is very sorry that Mu Qing didn''t die. On this point, she and Oriental Minghui are on the same frequency.


    "Enough rest." Dongfang Minghui hugged Xiaose and left. Before leaving, he said hello to Qingyan who was looking at them. "You have a good rest. Let''s go first."


    Two people go out for a distance, Oriental Minghui tight breath just relaxed.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu pointed to the small color way, "it is the magic plant with your contract?"


    "Yes, lovely." Dongfang Minghui foolishly held the small color to the female Lord, and showed off.


    Green ink is also looking at it, after a long time, he communicated with Oriental Wanyu, "if I''m not wrong, it''s vine grass. It''s an intermediate magic plant, and it''s not very lethal."


    On hearing the words of qingmo, Dongfang Wanyu put down more than half of Dongfang Minghui''s suspicion.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was teasing the devil plant. She pretended not to care and said, "how did you lead those people to the flying wing elephant''s nest? Is it also the help of this plant? ""Your seven sisters are not dear, are you?" Small color du mouth, look serious looking at Oriental Minghui, "this time she should not care about whether you are injured or not and so on?"


    Dongfang Minghui is dumbfounded, the little partner is the truth. The female Lord is not only her sister, but also extremely suspicious of her.


    "Seven elder sister, you guessed right. Thanks to Xiaose''s help this time, Xiaose was so powerful that she grabbed the purple cloud fruit from a large group of people with its vine branches, and then threw it into the flying winged elephant''s cave." She said happily, said not vague, at least let the female Lord want to know what she said.


    As soon as he heard the praise, Xiaose smiles triumphantly. Finally, a green vine branch appears on her bare head, which is shaking rhythmically.


    "Pooh." Oriental Minghui a did not hold back to laugh out a sound, she toward its head a burst of ravage, "small color, how you are so cute."


    Small color pats her hand with the branch, a pair of high cold silent back in the past, not to see the idiot smile on her face.


    Looking at one pet for fun, Dongfang Wanyu put down her guard against Dongfang Minghui. She was besieged by xuesha allies before. When she was exhausted, she saw them snatch ziyunguo and ran away. Later, she realized that someone had distracted the attention of the blood evil spirits and others, and she successfully snatched the baby.


    "I''ve got the baby." Perhaps it is that Dongfang Minghui is not harmful, and Dongfang Wanyu takes the initiative to mention this matter.


    "Really." Oriental Minghui exaggerates to call a way, eyeground is cannot conceal happy.


    In fact, she had known that the female Lord would seize it. In this world, Qi Yun has always been the golden finger of the female Lord. If she could not get what she wanted, it would be too unscientific.


    "Thanks to you this time." Dongfang Wanyu looked at her with a complicated look.


    Let Dongfang Minghui go to take ziyunguo. She is selfish and has a very contradictory psychology. She hopes Dongfang Minghui can come back alive, and she also hopes that she will never return.


    At that time, she told herself that if Dongfang Minghui brought back ziyunguo safely this time, she would forgive the other party for what she had done in the past. If not, you can only blame the other party for bad luck. As for Warcraft cubs, she''ll find another way.


    As a result, she seemed to be right.


    At the end of the day, it was her nine younger sister who led the group away so that she could succeed. Dongfang Wanyu wanted to ask her how she escaped under the siege of so many people. But seeing her pure smile, she couldn''t ask.


    However, Dongfang Minghui can''t stop sighing and bitterness in her heart. She had been deceiving herself. Just as Xiaose said, the female Lord asked her to take ziyunguo, which was actually to die.


    It seems that the other party''s hatred value for her is still very high, she still has to continue to work hard, whining, life is not so easy.


    Mu Qing, who is keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opens his eyes. He sniffs the smell in the air and suddenly stands up.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    There was a smell of flying winged elephants in the air. The smell was very light, but he could not escape his keen sense of smell


    He recalled that when they met Dongfang Minghui, the other party''s reaction was too much. At first, he thought that the other party was afraid. He was a great spiritual master. Now he thinks that there are flaws everywhere.


    "Elder martial brother, what happened to the two brothers and sisters just now?" Qing Yan didn''t quite understand.


    "How long did they go?" Mu Qing asked again.


    "For an hour." Qing Yan also felt something was wrong. He didn''t know exactly what it was.


    Mu Qing took a look at him and explained, "if I''m not wrong, that pair of brothers and sisters just now are the people who designed us. They have the smell of flying winged elephants. I''ll go after you. You''ll continue to take care of the younger martial sister here. "


    With that, he did not give Qingyan a chance to continue to ask questions, but pursued them in the direction they had just left.


    Dongfang Minghui''s skin was jumping. She felt that something had happened since yesterday. She had experienced the terror of the black pool and met the people of the blood evil alliance. She thought that the great crisis in the omen had passed.


    "Little color, I suddenly feel something is going to happen."


    Small color lies on her back, pulling her hair, "don''t crow mouth, what can happen?" It''s almost out of Warcraft forest.


    Dongfang Wanyu thought that she was not feeling well. She stopped and said, "why don''t you have a rest first."


    Take a break?


    Dongfang Minghui shakes her head. She really doesn''t want to stay in this ghost place for a moment.


    "Seven elder sister, actually I am not tired, feel flustered." From the beginning of the female master''s plan to snatch the flying winged elephant cub, her eyelids have been jumping.


    Dongfang Wanyu has no time to pay attention to her situation.


    A figure fell from the sky, Mu Qing showed a bloodthirsty smile, "you two really make me easy to find."


    If people want to leave, they will certainly pack up their burdens. According to Dongfang Minghui''s attitude of regarding them as treasures, they will not let them be left at will.


    It doesn''t look like you left on your own.


    Dongfang Minghui follows the lightning mouse all the way, and makes signs on the tree wherever she goes. As soon as she stops, the lightning mouse sits in place waiting for her, and doesn''t urge her.One person, one pet, one before and one after, also left for most of the day.


    Dongfang Minghui watched the trees grow more and more luxuriant. In addition, the shadows of several small things could be seen on the thick trunk of the five people. They looked like hide and seek. They would show their heads and tails. When they saw Dongfang Minghui looking at this side, they immediately covered them with leaves.


    The more she went inside, the more she saw. There were dozens or even hundreds of them on each tree. Her small round eyes looked at her.


    "Why so much."


    Dongfang Minghui suddenly has a bad premonition, she should not be into the old nest of lightning mouse, right?


    The author has something to say: out of the waves_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    It''s almost over, it''s almost over, momoza, love you, thank the cherubs for their land mines and nutrient solution www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    This is the anti-theft seal "do you know what happened?" Dongfang Minghui washed her face in no hurry, as if what she had done last night had nothing to do with her.


    Cui''er said all the things she had just heard, "it seems that the second young master and Mr. Lai have made an appointment to go to the street. Then the second young master pushed the door recklessly and found him and the fourth miss..."


    After all, a young master found his good friend and his sister, who was not out of the cabinet, lying on the same bed. No one could speak.


    At this time, the fourth Miss woke up, but the scream attracted other people.


    After a while, this scandal has spread all over the Oriental family.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Dongfang Minghui estimates that her father should be furious now. Anyone who has such a scandal on his birthday will not accept it.


    "Yes, miss."


    When Dongfang Minghui comes with cui''er, the matter is almost over. Everyone is over. Dongfang''s father asks her second brother to bring Mr. Lai into the studio. She has no idea what he said.


    As for her good four elder sisters, she was brought back to her room in a tearful way, and the old mother was sent to take care of her. It seemed that she was afraid that she would not take it?


    The fourth elder sister had a fiance who matched her identity very well. After this, the father of the East would definitely send someone to divorce her or choose one of their sisters to continue the marriage.


    According to the intelligence quotient of Oriental Lizhu, she should soon be aware of all the problems in her body.


    As Dongfang Minghui expected, the fourth elder sister came to her courtyard by "talking to her nine younger sister" that day. Her anger filled her beautiful face and made her look very ferocious.


    "Fourth sister, why are you here?" Dongfang Minghui welcomed with a smile, holding a complete collection of plants in her hand.


    Oriental Lizhu came to her, "pa" had to fly the book out of her hand, angrily said, "nine younger sister, you dare to design me!"


    Dongfang Minghui was injured, looked at the book which was thrown away, and then looked at Oriental Lizhu. She said, "what are you talking about, fourth sister? How can I design you? And I''ve always wanted to ask you, where did you go yesterday? "


    Oriental Lizhu hums and smiles, grabs Dongfang Minghui''s Lapel with force, "don''t pretend to be garlic for me. Is the handwriting on this note yours? The West Chamber courtyard is also the place that your servant girl took me to. If you didn''t design me, who would there be? "


    Note?


    Dongfang Minghui smiles. She is calculating. The fourth elder sister dare not take it out to confront her. But it says that the plan has changed. If she took out the note, she couldn''t explain what it meant.


    Dongfang Minghui explained innocently, "yes, I wrote the note because my cousin didn''t drink the medicinal wine I prepared for him yesterday, so the plan could not go smoothly. Under the circumstances, I wrote a note to cui''er to discuss with you. I asked cui''er to take you to the West Chamber courtyard. I asked you to wait for me in the room for a moment in order to hold Dongfang Wanyu. But when cui''er took me, you were not in the room at all. I was waiting for you for a long time. If you don''t believe it, you can ask cui''er. "


    Ask cui''er? Isn''t it clear?


    Oriental Lizhu found herself in the trap at this moment. He thought he would play with others in the palm of his hand, but he was designed. But it''s OK. It''s still a long time. It''s not sure who laughs to the end. She laughed two times, "nine younger sister, is really good, I even looked away."


    Oriental Minghui a face hurt ground stare big eye, "four elder sister, you still don''t believe me?"


    Oriental Lizhu closed her eyes and took a deep breath. In this place, she couldn''t stay any longer. "Nine younger sister, fourth elder sister is not well. Go back to have a rest first."


    "In that case, take a good rest, fourth sister." Oriental Minghui whispered to cui''er, "cui''er, send off four elder sisters for me."


    Dongfang Lizhu''s father quickly gave the answer, betrothed her to Mr. Lai''s concubine''s room and got married within a month. Maybe she was very angry. As soon as it happened, the three ladies went to ask her father in person, but the father didn''t let go, so the marriage was settled.


    Dongfang Minghui has been reading a series of books on plants recently. The world of kengda is a world respected by the strong, with mainly illusory background. When everyone reaches a certain age, he or she will be asked by his family to test his spiritual power level. The original body of her body was a very early genius of a spiritual awakener. She woke up at the age of eight, but she stepped into the ranks of genius with one foot, and the other foot was stuck outside the door. Because Dongfang Minghui is a psychic waster, she only has a little sense of flowers and plants, and has no combat effectiveness. She is a semi waste material.


    This is one of the reasons why she keeps killing the female owner. Seeing the waste material owner is like reminding her that she is also a waste material.


    Of course, that was the idea of Dongfang Minghui before.


    After reading numerous fantasy romance novels, she naturally knows that the plant psychic is a kind of auxiliary talent, who can assist her teammates in fighting against the enemy. Look, she''s actually very useful. It''s just that no discerning person found her.If you want to live well, you must not only cling to the thigh of the lady, but also make yourself more useful. This is the latest conclusion that Dongfang Minghui has been rejected by the female Lord for many times.


    "Miss, these are the flowers in the garden." Cui''er puts three potted plants on the table one by one. One is jasmine, the other is Chinese rose, and the other is peony.


    After Dongfang Minghui sent her away, she looked at three pots of flowers. She knew that the rose was in a state of weariness, and seemed not very happy. Peony state full grid, but very want to go out in the sun. In the last pot of jasmine, the petals are a little shriveled, giving people the feeling that the oil well lamp is withered.


    "Cui er." East Ming Hui calls the way.


    Cui''er pushes the door in.


    "You put the peonies out in the sun." Dongfang Minghui pointed to the potted plant with good mental state just now, and pointed to another pot. "When you moved it just now, was there a pot of flowers beside it? Bring the other basin. "


    Cui Er did all of them, though she didn''t know why.


    Dongfang Minghui also went out to observe the peony in the sun. Under the sun, the peony blossomed more beautiful. She felt that the spiritual power of the peony flower seemed to have a plan to leak out, so she quietly made a deal with it, "give me one of your pistils, and I''ll let you bask in the sun every day."


    The pot in the sun immediately shook the next branch, it was agreed.


    Dongfang Minghui used his weak power to conjure up a pair of scissors and cut off the stamens of peony flowers with a click, and then filled them with glass bottles.


    Due to long-term inferiority and resistance, Dongfang Minghui''s spiritual power level has always stayed at level one, and now he finally has a plan to make a breakthrough.


    When cui''er comes back, she holds a pot of roses next to her. The rose on one side recovers her spirits immediately. It is obvious that Hua''er is also afraid of loneliness.


    Dongfang Minghui can''t cry or laugh. Dare you feel that she will have to deal with these flowers and plants in the future?


    Some things need to be prepared for upgrading, such as Guyuan pill, which is the most commonly used Pill on weekdays. It can be sold everywhere on the street, which is not a rare price. There is also the essence of flowers and plants. Before she peony it to peony, it is the essence of it, which costs a lot of money and things to the outside world, and it is precious to be diluted. All of you need to break through the essence of plants. Some of the higher plants, however, have opened their minds. When they see humans kill them, they scare away, so many people need mercenaries to help kill them.


    After the two are ready, Dongfang Minghui locks her door and asks cui''er to guard her outside the door for a moment, in case some reckless ghost breaks in and interrupts her spiritual power upgrade.


    may be the essence of the peony flower, or it may be the suppression of Dongming Hui for so many years, and the mental force is approaching the breach. In the half hour, she goes from level one to grade two.


    Spirit level 2, let her breath closer to plants, but are some of the lower level of plants.


    Cui''er waited until Dongfang Minghui came out of the room, congratulated her on her breakthrough, and then reported, "Miss, seven Miss seems to be out of the house."


    Dongfang Minghui immediately called two guards and rushed out with them. She only dares to follow at a distance, and dare not go up close.


    Then he thought, if she did too obvious, but there is a guilty element in front of her, it is better to appear in front of each other in a big way.


    Dongfang Minghui held out his hand to the two guards behind him and said, "take some silver out. I want to go shopping."


    , with a mixture of plant essence, and a look at the workshop, she thought that the accident had made her find out. But she met a big lady with unreasonable demands. The two men were fighting for the same plant essence at the moment.


    Although Dongfang Wanyu was a seven young lady, she was not as good as a maid in the mansion. Naturally, she could not afford so much money to compete with the wayward eldest lady.


    Although she did not, how could Dongfang Minghui give up such a good chance to hold her thighs.


    "I''ll take this spiced herb." Dongfang Minghui pressed a bag of silver in front of the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper looked at it and was in a dilemma. Just now there were only two girls fighting, but now it has become three. When did spiced herbs become so rare?


    "You don''t have to look at it. I gave this silver for my seventh sister. Is it enough?" Dongfang Minghui stands directly beside Dongfang Wanyu to show his intention.


    As soon as the shopkeeper saw this, he immediately said, "enough money. Miss, this spike of vanilla is yours."


    Oriental Minghui immediately took the glass bottle and handed it to Dongfang Wanyu. "Seven elder sister, let''s go."


    The girl who argued with Dongfang Wanyu for a long time was very unhappy. She patted the table and said, "shopkeeper, what do you mean? Do you think I don''t have so much money for you?"


    The shopkeeper explained, "this girl, there is actually another spike herb, but we need to wait for it to be transferred from another workshop. You might as well come here tomorrow. I will leave you here."


    "No, I want this one."


    Dongfang minghuicai didn''t care. Anyway, she paid for the silver and got the things. She pulled Dongfang Wanyu and went out. Who thought a whip was hurled at her side face.Dongfang Minghui''s body side is the female Lord. She can''t even hide. She can only watch the whip whipping.


    Small color:.... " Crow''s mouth.


    Oriental Wanyu instinctively threw out the long whip, which was very flexible. She aimed at Mu Qing and said, "who are you?"


    She almost admires the female Lord, this time still did not forget to continue acting.


    "Seven elder sister, he is that, that just borrowed the ground son green LAN ancestor." She hid behind the lady in fear and explained it to two people.


    Mu Qing saw that they did not look like faking. They walked around in front of them in doubt, and sniffed at them. There was no smell of flying wings like Warcraft in the air, but there was a faint smell of grass.


    He has followed that kind of Sao flavor all the way, but there is no one here. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    "Oh, you are the one who let go the winged elephant in the forest?" Mu Qing is 80% sure that they did it.


    The author has something to say: how many are more? Recently, he is writing an outline, and the next book is about interstellar and ghost texts_ Yesterday, I went to apply for a card for the body room. I plan to do sports in the afternoon from today. I will go to work out when I come back in the evening. If I have no time, I will write an outline.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    This is the anti-theft chapter "water system energy core, I can''t use it. Here you are."


    Dongfang Wanyu takes a look and throws it directly to Dongfang Minghui. She catches it steadily. The energy core of the third level water system emits waves of gentle green water lines. Unfortunately, she can''t use it.


    "Thank you very much It can be used to sell money. Dongfang Minghui has decided to pay attention to it and collect it well. She hopes to make a lot of money in the future.


    Dongfang Minghui began to dismember Warcraft and scrape all the valuable things from Warcraft. Just as she was about to take some meat from Warcraft, Dongfang Wanyu suddenly stopped her, "there''s a fight ahead. Let''s go and have a look."


    In the open space not far ahead, there is a huge winged Warcraft, surrounded by three people. Above its head stood a tall man. The winged Warcraft shook his head and tried to throw the man out.


    With a heavy blow, the tall man hammered directly at its head.


    "Ow --"


    the voice of winged Warcraft is so deafening that it makes the eardrum ache. It is probably hurt by being hit, and its struggling action is more and more intense.


    There were three of them, all dressed the same. In addition to a man on the forehead of the winged Warcraft, the other two entangled the hind limbs of the winged Warcraft with a rope lock, and they could not catch it.


    Its head is as big as an elephant, its limbs are stout, its back has wings, and its mouth spits out fire. This is the five level winged elephant described in the book.


    Dongfang Minghui hides behind the tree and secretly looks at them. The three men are wearing the same kind of blue clothes and holding swords in their hands. They look like the disciples of qinglanzong.


    The man standing on the back of the flying winged elephant should be Mu Qing, the elder disciple of qinglanzong. He came to purple magic mountain for hunting this flying winged elephant.


    The winged elephant Warcraft is a very good riding beast. Mu Qing came to capture a winged elephant alive and sign a contract. The two next to him are his younger brothers and sisters. They worship Mu Qing very much. When they heard that he came to the purple devil mountain range, they came to see the world together.


    But they didn''t expect that the scene would be so thrilling to capture a level five Warcraft.


    Flying wings like Warcraft are worthy of the fifth level Warcraft. Their hind legs soar and kick backward. Unexpectedly, they are kicked out. The rope lock was not pulled, and it broke.


    Once there is no restraint, the flying winged elephant struggles to escape. It anticipates that it is not Mu Qing''s opponent.


    It fluttered its wings and leaped into the air.


    Mu Qing, who can easily let it go, stands on its back and tears down on its back.


    "Roar --"


    a large ball of fireball shot out of the mouth of the flying winged elephant and aimed directly at Mu Qing''s younger martial brothers and sisters. The pain on his back made him very angry.


    Underground two people even roll away to avoid the taste of being burned by the fire.


    "Roar --" flying wings like a stem neck, in mid air oblique flying, side flying, trying to get rid of the Mu Qing riding on its back like crazy.


    Mu Qing fastens the flesh behind its neck, and the whole person lies prone on its back. His fist repeatedly hits it hard in its forehead. The flying wing elephant can''t be thrown off. The pain is so severe that he becomes more and more irritable. From time to time, he vomites a big ball of Fireball at the bottom.


    The following two people are the main targets of the flying winged elephant''s attack. When they dodge in confusion, their clothes inevitably catch fire.


    "Elder martial brother, my clothes are on fire." It''s the girl in green.


    His elder martial brother put out the fire with the next water column, and soon the two fireballs hailed them as many as they could.


    "Stay away." The two men were separated by the fire and fled in two directions.


    In a short time, their battlefield expanded to the outside. Dongfang Minghui, who was hiding behind a tree, was affected and almost swallowed up by the fire regiment.


    She nearly faced the fire, and even felt a burning feeling. If it wasn''t for the female Lord who pulled her in time, she would probably go back to heaven.


    "Seven elder sister, shall we leave first?"


    Dongfang Minghui looks at her clothes which have been burned down. This place is a bit dangerous.


    Anyway, it''s no use staying here. Mu Qing of qinglanzong is now a third level spirit Master. He is more than enough to tame this five level flying wing baby elephant.


    Oriental Wanyu pressed her head down, and a pair of beautiful eyes coldly watched Mu Qing''s every move, "shut up, say one more word, and I''ll throw you out."


    "Personality. I like it." Oriental Ming Hui in the brain that plant pit father devil plant again had the idea of invigorating collaterals.


    Dongfang Minghui has an idea that he can''t cram it back into his stomach and regenerate it.


    The sky is in full swing. Oriental Ming Hui looks east and West. According to the author''s urine nature, she doesn''t believe that a fight will be peaceful. So it goes.


    There must be a game of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches in the back.


    However, just behind their hidden trees, Dongfang Minghui saw a corner or two. She lowered her head and pulled the clothes of the female Lord.


    Dongfang Wanyu threw her knife away. If it wasn''t for the occasion, she would have kicked Dongfang Minghui out."There are people." Dongfang Minghui opened her mouth in silence and compared several directions.


    "They have been ambushing here for some time. They came earlier than you. They want to wait until qinglanzong''s manpower is exhausted before they can capture the flying winged elephant." Green ink''s voice suddenly came out. In fact, he saw that the people of qinglanzong remembered the unpleasant past and didn''t remind him in time. What he didn''t expect was the first discovery of the ninth miss of the Oriental family.


    It seems that Miss nine is different from the legend. It seems that he should take a good look at this nine miss.


    Dongfang Wanyu counted the ambush around him, about six or seven people.


    "Otherwise, I will take the opportunity to kill Mu Qing." The reason why she didn''t leave was that she had come up with this idea.


    She has always been clear about her gratitude and resentment. Since she has promised green ink to revenge for him, she naturally does what she says.


    Qingmo was amused by her words. After countless years of returning to the colorful stone, it was rare that someone would stand up for him. He had not felt the warmth for a long time.


    Even if it''s just a deal between them.


    "Let alone that he is a third level spirit Master, you can''t kill him. If you want to be exposed, you will be killed. " Qingmo analyzed the advantages and disadvantages very thoroughly.


    "Even if you can''t kill him, you can always make trouble for him." Oriental Wanyu sneered.


    Just as they chatted about this Kung Fu, the flying winged elephant in the air had been knocked unconscious by Mu Qing. At last, as soon as its wings were collected, it carried Mu Qing down from the air.


    "Bang."


    The flying winged elephant is huge in size, so it directly throws a huge hole in the ground.


    When the other two men of qinglanzong saw that Mu Qing had completely suppressed the flying winged elephant of level 5, they all came forward to congratulate him, "congratulations on your riding."


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother."


    A light suddenly refracted into Mu Qing''s eyes. He pushed them away and turned his body on the ground at the same time. There were a few more throwing knives where they were standing.


    "Who is it?"


    Mu Qing stood up and looked around in a dignified way, "friend, since you are here, why don''t you come out and see it?"


    Dongfang Minghui buried his head lower for fear that he would be found.


    A few people hiding in the dark, looking at each other, came out from all over. Seven people stood at seven angles and surrounded the three people in the middle.


    "Boy, we''ll take this beast. If you''re wise, get out of here." One of them, carrying a big knife, yelled at Mu Qing.


    Seven people stare at the three people of qinglanzong, and they seem to eat them one by one.


    "Elder martial brother, there are seven of them, and only three of us. What should we do?" Just came out to experience lengtouqing, in the end is lack of confidence.


    His words naturally spread to seven people''s ears, causing a group of rude men to laugh.


    Mu Qing glared at him fiercely, and then said with a smile, "you dare to rob the things of qinglanzong. You are brave enough."


    Seven people looked at each other with a smile. They didn''t take his words to heart. "How does qinglanzong drop? What the labor and capital rob is the things of qinglanzong. Since you don''t leave, don''t blame us for being rude. "


    A big war is imminent.


    Dongfang Minghui hides in the grass, shaking and shaking.


    Her sixth sense told herself that if she didn''t leave, she would encounter trouble later. But if she left, the female Lord asked, she could not find an excuse.


    "I''m afraid of farting. I''ll be ruined in your hands." In the mind that plant pit father magic plant rare said a human words.


    In the eyes of Dongfang Minghui, it''s better not to say it.


    "Stand up and speak without backache. If you have the ability, you can fight by yourself." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but retort. She has no fighting power, and she doesn''t even have a weapon to protect her life. It''s normal for her to be a little timid. If she had a powerful plug-in like the female owner, she would rush up regardless of everything.


    "Ah, where has the seventh elder sister gone?"


    Just for a little time, Dongfang Wanyu had already run to the group of people. Taking advantage of the darkness of the group''s fight, she secretly aimed at the winged beast and threw a thunder and lightning.


    "Roar --"


    Ben lying in the pit with more air in than out of breath was thundered by thunder and lightning. The pain stimulated its survival instinct. It directly vomited two regiments of fire into the air, and staggered out of the pit.


    "Damned beast."


    Two people were accidentally sprayed by fire, and qinglanzong''s nature took advantage of this opportunity to increase counterattack.


    Level 5 Warcraft has a childish IQ. It knows that it can''t beat this group of people. In addition, there is no difficult human behind him. He waved his wings and flew into the sky and disappeared.


    "Damn it." Mu Qing gritted his teeth and the cooked duck flew in front of him.


    The author has something to say: the QAQ has been updated. Good night, see you tomorrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    Since the death attack on the students in the ark Academy of Venus Empire, other academies and the Royal College have been on high alert. The patrol team will change every three hours. Chapter update is the fastest


    when Jane''s nursery rhyme came out of the ice palace, I saw a group of patrols walking in front of them. Fifteen people looked like they were wearing uniform clothes, with a red cloth strip tied on it, and there was a faint word "patrol" on it.


    She continued to move on, just two steps, had to stop.


    "Stop."


    "What''s the matter?"


    No matter how cold the disguise may be, Jane''s nursery rhymes are full of drums. She hasn''t come back for several years. She doesn''t know what''s going on in the Royal College at all. Can''t the patrolman find something?


    One of the patrols looked her up and down, "what kind of people are you wandering around in this hour?"


    Jane''s nursery rhyme glanced at the man and had an idea. She put the pharmacist''s clothes that she had almost forgotten on her body from her love and asked, "can I go now?"


    "I didn''t hear you. You''re not a spy from anywhere! You think you''re wearing a dress as if you were - "


    " and so on. " The captain of the patrol team grabbed the other party''s claw. "Pharmacist of pharmacy, I''m sorry, he''s a new comer. I''ll educate him well."


    "Can I go now?"


    "Girl, walk slowly. If you don''t have to, don''t walk out. It''s dangerous."


    With these efforts, Jane''s nursery rhyme broke out in a cold sweat. She walked slowly towards the pharmacy. In her heart, she scolded the second Leng who could not recognize the pharmacist''s clothes just now, and then felt incredible for the last words of the patrol team leader just now.


    How chaotic it would be for the Royal College patrol team to say that it was unsafe. But now there are seven sisters in charge. She thought, how could it be safer than before.


    She can''t bear to think more, Jane nursery rhyme quickly came to the pharmacy, as she expected, she encountered interrogation when entering the pharmacy.


    "You''re a junior pharmacist, but I''ve been here for many years and I haven''t seen you." The girl stood outside the door, her big eyes staring at Jane''s nursery rhymes.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme mouth can''t help but twitch, in the heart wants to say, I don''t know you either.


    "Call Yongxing."


    "Miss, unfortunately, elder martial brother Yong is not here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jane''s nursery rhyme was about to curse her mother. She didn''t know that there was such a difficult girl in the pharmacy hospital. She snorted, "then take me to my little yard."


    The medicine boy nodded, and then said, "but I don''t know where the girl''s yard is."


    "If you are afraid that I am a spy, you can keep up with me."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme crossed the small medicine garden and saw several scattered people sorting out the medicine fields in the medicine garden. Compared with before, there seemed to be many fewer people in the whole pharmacy hospital. It was not as lively as before. She wanted to ask, but she wandered around her mouth and swallowed back into her stomach.


    "Girl, this yard is not easy to enter."


    "This is my yard. What''s so hard to get into?"


    Jane''s nursery rhyme sneered. When she walked in, she saw the thorny branches all over the wall and yard. The whole yard had become the world of this thorn tree. In addition, everything in the yard was still there, and it looked very clean. It seemed that someone often came to clean it. "Blue star dream, I''m back."


    All of those thorny branches rushed over, and the girl behind her screamed in horror, retreated, fell, and finally ran away.


    Jane nursery rhyme stretched out a hand, let those thorny branches play in her palm, "blue star dream, naughty again."


    After playing with blue star dream for a moment, she pushed away her room. Everything in the room did not change. It was the same as when she left. The only thing that changed was to be more tidy.


    There is also a small piece of her medicine field. Lingzhi grows very fast, almost half of the people are tall. Moreover, a small part of the world automatically expands its territory. Jane''s nursery rhyme is very complicated when she looks at those Lingzhi who are shaking her head at her.


    "Sorry, for some reasons, I lost the ability to communicate with you. I can''t clearly know your emotions now." Jane nursery rhyme depressed to find a place, so back on the blue star dream, "people can not be too greedy, I can come back to see you again are stolen."


    Blue star dream of the thorn branch carefully reached over, rolled up her wrist, the branch in her wrist gently rubbed under, and quickly let go, "blue star dream, thank you for your comfort."


    Back to the familiar place, there are a group of familiar friends waiting for her to come back.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme wiped the red corner of her eyes. "In fact, I come back this time, not only to see you, but also to do very important things. You should take good care of yourself in the future. I hope you can meet a person who is good to you and understands you. I have nothing to give you. I can only help you loosen the soil and sprinkle water."With that, the water drops all over the sky, just like a rain of purification, falling from the sky. The spirit plants are playing happily under the water, even the thorn branches of blue star dream are moving happily under the rain.


    In the eyes of outsiders, that scene is undoubtedly subverting people''s cognition, especially the thorn branch of blue star dream. Over the years, it has been coiled in every corner of the courtyard, as if the whole yard was locked up. In addition to a few people in the pharmacy hospital, outsiders will encounter the attack of these thorny branches once they enter, ranging from serious injury to direct death.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme strolled out of the courtyard when the bramble twigs were dancing. As soon as she went out, she looked at the girl who was scared to urinate. She scanned her eyes slightly and found that she had brought two patrol teams. Twenty or thirty people had blocked the water out of her small courtyard.


    "That''s her. She''s a spy!"


    "Take her down."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme sneered and went back to where she lived. She was actually treated as a spy. It was ridiculous, "Ding Ding Ding."


    Ding Ding is almost suffocating. When she hears Xiao Jiu calling herself, she pokes out a small head from behind her head. Xiaodou blinks and blinks at this group of bad people in front of her, "ang."


    "It''s time to practice."


    "Oh."


    Hearing the practice, Ding Ding''s whole body is full of energy. It wants to be with Xiao Jiu.


    People only heard a very small voice. If they don''t identify it carefully, they can''t distinguish it at all. Before they had time to react, all the weapons in their hands disappeared in the blink of an eye, and the iron signs on their clothes also disappeared.


    "Captain, my dagger."


    "Captain, my sword."


    "My dagger!"


    "Captain, the armor on my chest is missing too!"


    A series of howling sound one after another, Jane nursery rhyme looked at this group of men one by one at a loss, a little want to laugh, and then she heard the crisp click sound constantly coming from behind her ear, like a rat stealing food.


    Ding Ding changed those weapons into dried fish style, and was eating happily in his mouth.


    "I am the first apprentice of the director of the pharmacy. Please tell me."


    "Captain, it must be her!"


    "Yes, that''s her!"


    "This woman is a little weird, captain. We have to be careful."


    ¡­¡­


    Jane''s nursery rhyme is still a little guilty and guilty. When so many weapons disappear together, this group of people have to find a new weapon suitable for them. As a result, these people are stubborn, which is really annoying.


    "Are you really not willing to help me to inform the president?"


    "Don''t be polite to them, Ding Ding."


    "Oh."


    Ding Ding was gnawing at the fish in one hand, and then ran into it like a small cannon ball. The group of human flesh eyes saw only a dot coming towards them. Some people blocked it with their hands, and others turned Ding Ding Ding into a hidden weapon to avoid it.


    "Kazam -- ah"


    "what is this!"


    "Ding Ding." Answer them with a crooked head.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme covered her face. How could she reply to others so solemnly? She said helplessly, "how many times should I say it? I''m really the first apprentice of the dean. Go and ask the fat old man to come over and you will know whether I''m telling the truth."


    "No way!"


    "The enchantress must be trying to lure the dean to come here, and then take the dean."


    "Don''t listen to her, captain. She''s a liar."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme What she said seemed reasonable. She didn''t know how to refute it.


    Jane nursery rhyme: "Ding Ding Ding, suppress them."


    Ding Ding Ding put the dried fish in her mouth, and lifted the longevity cauldron on her head. Finally, she took all the 20 odd people in at one time, leaving a shivering female medicine girl who was already scared to be silly.


    Ding Ding''s face was shocked, "ah, it''s missing a da."


    Jane nursery rhyme immediately stopped it, "you go to find Yong Xing, said qianminghui to find him."


    The girl was so frightened that she tripped her left leg and her right leg when she left. She fell over and looked back at Jane''s nursery rhymes before fleeing.


    But soon, there were several footsteps coming from far to near. She sat on the top of the wall and saw Yong Xing''s figure from a distance. Behind her was a group of Royal College guards.


    It''s the third or fourth round.


    "Younger martial sister Minghui, it''s really you!"


    "Elder martial brother Yong, long time no see."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme sighs. She just wants to see the old master. How can it be so hot and hard? "To make a long story short, I have several things I need the master to answer for me. Can you take me to the master''s old man?"


    Yong Xing''s face was stiff, his mouth moved, his eyes dodged and looked away.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with that fat old man?""Younger martial sister Minghui, you''d better go and have a look by yourself."


    **********


    situ Hongying is not in the Royal College, so the whole pharmacy hospital is full of people. When they find strangers, they report it directly. Jane''s nursery rhyme is not the first one to enter the pharmacy. In this year, many people disguise themselves and change their faces directly. There are also a large number of spies and dead psychics who want to sneak into the pharmacy. I don''t know Are you looking for spiritual plants, or do you have other purposes


    That''s why we have such a show today.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme follows Yong Xing to situ''s house. She sees situ Hao and Bai Rou again. She still has a feeling that times have changed.


    "This, this --"


    "senior brother situ, long time no see, you are still as usual." She can even remember the scene when she was worried about entering the Royal College. If it had not been for situ Hao, there would have been no Jane''s nursery rhymes today. But that was years ago.


    "Minghui, it''s really you." Bai Rou propped up a big stomach and supported his waist in disbelief. He stepped down step by step. The situ Hao beside him was scared to help him but did not dare to help him.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme looks shocked at Bai Rou''s bulging abdomen. She smiles at them and jokingly says, "did I miss something?"


    Bai Rou reached out and touched the face of Jane''s nursery rhyme, as if to determine whether it was true, "you are still alive. It''s good."


    Jane''s nursery rhymes are left to her. She also thinks that she can see the world again. It''s really good, "elder martial sister Bai Rou, you should be in production soon? Congratulations. "


    "Younger martial sister Minghui, don''t stand outside. Let''s go back to the room and talk about it."


    "Well."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme simply tells the story of her resurrection, which is concise and succinct, "I want to see the master this time. I have a few questions to ask him."


    Situ Hao sighed, and even the happy look on Bai Rou''s face weakened a lot.


    "Old man, he --"


    "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Rou patted situ Hao on the back of his hand. "When you left, you left a record book of potions matching. Miss xuanzhu copied one. Your copy was brought back by the old man. He once wanted to develop a medicine to inhibit the living dead. Then -"


    "did he try his own way?"


    "Yes."


    When Jane''s nursery rhyme came, she thought about all kinds of possibilities, but she didn''t expect that the fat old man was very stubborn. For those people, she tried her example again, "master, is he still alive?"


    Situ Hao nodded and quickly said, "as soon as I saw me, I fell ill. Rouer was pregnant with a child, and it was not easy to go in and take care of it. Yongxing has been taking care of me these days."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme rolled her eyes, "you are a light spirit Master. Most of the venom of the living dead comes from the dead spirit Master. His illness is normal. You should not be too close to the master." Then she looked at Yong Xing and said, "master, is he old man, I mean, is his consciousness still clear?"


    Yong Xing said bluntly, "some time ago, I still recognized who I was, but now I can''t recognize anyone. I''m always talking nonsense. Most of my skin starts to fester and howl in pain. If you don''t come again, you may --"


    all the people present are the closest to situ Hongying. No one wants to leave his closest people outside and leave him to himself To destroy. If you are more rational, you should know that if you put a living dead person outside, it will harm more people. The most important thing to do is to destroy one''s relatives.


    But it''s another thing to have to go.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme immediately urged, "I have some medicine to restrain the living dead. Brother situ, you can pour some water into it, and you will start to force out the venom for the master from today on."


    One side of Bai Rou wants to stop.


    Jane didn''t see the nursery rhyme. She went to see the old man in the room directly. In her mind, the old man was chained in the secret room with iron chains. She almost didn''t recognize the old man.


    "Master."


    "Younger martial sister Minghui, President, he doesn''t recognize people now." Yongxing reminded her, "you must not be too close. Last time someone came to tidy up the hair for the Dean, he almost killed him."


    "I know."


    It is her who has the most contact with the living dead in the world. She even saw the president''s eyes and could tell which stage of the change of the living dead was.


    After reading the nursery rhyme, Jane quickly went out and met situ Hao with a bucket of hot water. She told her, "give it to the master three times a day, day and night. After the water turns black, you must find a place to deal with it. You can''t pour it on the ground. Otherwise, the ground will not grow. It can''t be poured into the pool at will. The fire spirit Master must burn the water thoroughly When it dries up, even the residue left by the tiny remains must be completely buried. "


    "OK, younger martial sister."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme quickly went to the hall, Bai Rou was still sitting there, as if waiting for her, "elder martial sister Bai Rou just said something to me."


    Bai Rou gently nodded, "can you accompany me to the medicine field there?""Yes."


    "He often talked to me about the past. He said that you were here to poach his beloved blue star dream. Then he saw your power. Then you became the first apprentice of the old man as he expected. You should know that he was not recognized by the old man He had been jealous. You said that he was a big man who had such jealousy in his heart. It''s really - if people don''t know, after listening to his words, they will always think that he loves you. "


    Jane''s nursery rhyme stumbled at the foot and almost kisses the ground. "Elder martial sister Bai Rou, this kind of joke can''t be joked about. If seven elder sister knows about it, she can''t point out how to punish me."


    It''s a thousand year old vinegar jar. How can it be sour.


    Bai Rou gently touched her abdomen. "I just want to see if you are the original Minghui. To tell you the truth, you should know something about the master. He is different from the patients you have diagnosed before. Whether it''s qianziyan of Qianjia or the Dragon God of the dragon clan, their premise is a spiritual emperor. But the old man is not a spiritual master at first. He is an ordinary man. Secondly, he is a pharmacist who likes to try medicine frequently


    Hearing this, Jane couldn''t help sighing, "I can''t hide anything from you, elder martial sister."


    Bai Rou grabs her hand. "Don''t tell him about this. He looks strong on the outside, but in fact he relies heavily on his family. If you let him know about the situation of the old man, I''m afraid --"


    when Jane frowns, she will know the old man''s appearance. Even if she is detoxified, it will hurt her body. "Elder martial sister Bai Rou, she can''t hide it for long. At that time, how can you explain to your senior brother? "


    Bai Rou couldn''t help touching her stomach. "When the baby is born, he should have the responsibility he should bear. If we talk about it at that time, I think it''s easier for him to accept."


    "I thought you were already ready." At the beginning, the pharmacist couldn''t help her to save the whole thing. Besides, she couldn''t think of any other way to save her blood.


    But, in fact, she is just taking a shortcut. The price of taking a shortcut is just like this now. Even if it is the one who kisses again, she can''t keep it.


    "You don''t know. He just heard Yong Xing say you''re back, and the whole people are excited. If you tell him now, he will be depressed again. Minghui, please wait for a while."


    Jane nursery rhyme looks at such white Rou, but can''t help but think of seven elder sister, seven elder sister said to her last time, want to scramble in front of Sheng Wenze, destroy his nest, than whose speed is faster.


    Everyone is scrambling for the first chance. She must be. Before the seventh elder sister is promoted to be the spiritual emperor, she must at least cultivate herself to the realm of spiritual respect, otherwise, she will lose her seventh sister like losing pig Xiancao.


    "Elder martial sister Bai Rou, I''m here to prove one thing like Shifu. Everything else is not in my scope. I''m not Dongfang Minghui at that time."


    At that time, Dongfang Minghui was the whole seven color continent. She was worried about all the people around her. In case the closest person was infected with the poison, who met the dead spirit Master, in case the green star couldn''t wake up, in case Too much in case, too much responsibility.


    Even saving one more person will live up to her profession.


    She was an outsider. She didn''t know when to get involved, and she also attracted so many responsibilities. She never thought that she should not bear these responsibilities alone, nor did she think about her favorite people.


    Now she just wants to live for one person, for herself.


    "Minghui!"


    "I haven''t got time to get married with seven elder sister. I want to be with her forever. Do you know how fast she is? When many people don''t respond, she leaves a group of people far away. If I want to be with her, I have to watch her alone, follow her step closely, focus on her own affairs, and practice with one heart, so as to grasp tightly Stay with her. " Jane''s nursery rhyme said with a smile, "there are too many things among us before, my identity, the mission of longevity, family affection, friendship, love. I owe a lot of people''s love. I owe green star a life. I want all the people I know to live well and not be hurt by the world. I try my best to prevent what, and try to refine medicine, but I ignore it Seven elder sister''s feeling. Do you know how much heartache I feel to see the white hair of the seventh elder sister? Seven elder sister has paid a lot for me. She really died once to know that if she can''t be with her, it''s meaningless to do anything. Even if I save the whole world, it doesn''t mean anything to me. "


    Bai Rou looked at her in a complicated way, "Minghui."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme blinked and said with a smile, "I''m not Dongfang Minghui any more. I''ve completed her life''s mission for her. I''m not a pharmacist. If it''s not necessary, I won''t refine any medicine, I won''t save people. I just want to be at the same height with seven elder sister one day. All I want is seven elder sister! I want to live for myself


    The author has something to say: feel relaxed_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_Don''t worry, don''t worry, it will be over immediately. This is what I said to myself: 23333


    by myself www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    This is an anti-theft Badge: "Oh, you are the one who let go the flying winged elephant in the forest?" Mu Qing is 80% sure that they did it.


    He looked at them with disgust in their eyes and said to himself, "I think Tianjiao, the generation of qinglanzong, was designed by you." It''s a shame.


    One is the first level wood spirit Master, and the other is the fifth level Earth Spirit master.


    Tut, these two little ants are actually playing in front of him. They don''t pay attention to him.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at him coldly, "design? It''s a joke. Dare you, the people of qinglanzong, just like you, can slander good people casually? Do you want to plant Booties regardless of the nature? He also said that he was a generation of Tianjiao. Even if the leader of qinglanzong came, he would have to show me the evidence before I could recognize him. "


    "Oh, it''s not a small tone. Don''t you know that the flying winged elephant has a special identification mark. Let me have a try and see if you have done something about designing me secretly."


    After that, he attacked his hand directly and wanted to catch the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Oriental Wanyu has two space rings on her hand.


    "He tried to cheat your seventh sister." Small color deliberately uses the fragrance of green grass to cover up the smell of flying winged elephant cubs.


    A cub of level 5 Warcraft will be envious to everyone. Don''t mention the bullying qinglanzong disciple in front of him.


    "It turns out that your so-called evidence is usurpation. I can see the true face of qinglanzong." Oriental Wanyu naturally won''t let him succeed, a flash away with Oriental Minghui to retreat far away.


    "Seven elder sister, what to do?" Dongfang Minghui is in a hurry. He is a great spirit Master. Although they are one level short, they can cross very large in battle.


    Even if you are a level 9 spirit Master, you will only be crushed in front of the master.


    Dongfang Wanyu touched her head and said in a low voice, "I''ll lead him away later. You can see the opportunity and go quickly. How far can you go?"


    "Seven elder sister."


    Dongfang Wanyu said that, she played a ring in her hand and went to fight.


    Small color erect the vine branch on his forehead, milk voice milk airway, "take back my words before, your seven elder sister is still pro."


    "He is a third level master of gold system. He is good at using Vajra boxing. Each fist weighs a thousand jin. You should be careful. Don''t let him get close. " Green ink in the mind of Oriental Wanyu, he thought he could avoid the green haze, did not expect to finally or on.


    Dongfang Wanyu is hard to cope with. Her native skill, earth stab, can''t deal with his Vajra fist. Every soil stab in front of him, a blow down, all turned into powder.


    "Green ink, if we go on like this, we have no chance of winning."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t run, and she had to hold the female Lord''s golden thigh, but now in this battle, the female Lord has been in an extremely weak position.


    "Xiao se, try to help seven elder sister quickly." Otherwise, she would not run far with her ring.


    In order to save spiritual power, small color returned to her mind, vine in her mind constantly shaking circle, almost to shake her out.


    "Little color" she couldn''t help pleading.


    "I''m afraid of you."


    When King Kong Boxing broke the last earth thorn and attacked Dongfang Wanyu''s chest, a large circle of green branches rolled from all directions, one after another rolled up Mu Qing''s legs and arms, which firmly restricted his movement. He struggled and could not break free.


    Dongfang Wanyu was stunned.


    "And helpers." Mu Qing hums and laughs.


    "Seven elder sister, do it quickly." Dongfang Minghui yelled at her.


    Although Mu Qing was tied, he used two fingers to command the next blade, and cut off the vines on his hands, and then his feet.


    Small color vines angry in the air and sharp blade against, the extra vines began to bind his hands and feet Mu Qing, this time wrapped deeper, more tightly.


    After this encounter, a trace of killing intention flashed in Dongfang Wanyu''s eyes. No matter how much she paid today, she would kill this person, otherwise it would be a big trouble in the future.


    Qingmo also knows that no matter whether they rob Warcraft or cubs today, even if there is no such thing, the two sides can''t continue to live in peace.


    "Every disciple of qinglanzong has a soul card before entering the sect. If he dies, his soul card will burst. If you kill him, you must wipe him out, leaving no trace, even the soul. " This is one of the reasons why green ink stopped Oriental Wanyu from killing Mu Qing.


    As a disciple of neizong, Mu Qing''s soul card is broken, which will surely attract the attention of qinglanzong. At that time, some people will go to the forest of Warcraft to trace them. It''s ok if they can''t be traced. If they are, there will be endless hunting for them.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui hugs his head and has a splitting headache.


    Xiaose is powerless and exhausted. All its spiritual power is now sealed on her. When she unties the seal, it will not be so weak. "I''m going to be unable to hold on. Let your seventh sister kill him with another skill.""Ah - it hurts. Seven elder sister, kill him quickly."


    Oriental Wanyu poured lightning into the long whip, and each whip left an indelible mark on Mu Qing''s body. Mu Qing can not avoid, was severely pumped several times, thunder and lightning over the body, he was electrified body bones are numb.


    Flying winged elephant escaped from the pit. He solved the problem of the seven men. He had gone to the pit to check and found a trace touched by thunder and lightning. Therefore, it was concluded that the designer of him must be a spirit of thunder.


    "It''s you, it''s you!" Mu Qing clenched his teeth and glared at the Oriental Wanyu with cold eyes, "you actually hide your skills. You are a dual attribute spiritual master."


    "No, no, no, you don''t have a chance to tell anyone else."


    Mu Qing quickly ran all the spiritual power on his body, and fought hard. He really got rid of the small colored vines. The vines were broken into sections. After struggling for several times, they did not move.


    All the vines of Xiaose are retracted.


    Oriental Minghui head pain straight hit the tree, hit a few times, still can''t solve her pain. She felt a little dizzy and whirling around.


    "Little color."


    Little color didn''t respond at all.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that the other side broke free and offered his own whip, which automatically tied Mu Qing like a zongzi. The thunder pattern on the top moves around and around, as if living.


    "Thunder curse."


    East Wanyu words fall, a strong lightning straight down.


    Thunder mantra is a metaphysical skill. The greatest advantage of this skill is that it can store lightning for use against enemies. If it is used in thunder and lightning, the effect is the best.


    Day and day, Mu Qing never thought it would thunder. The whip that trapped him had lightning, which made him unable to resist at all.


    Dongfang Minghui watched a living man being chopped by thunder.


    Then, the female Lord once again summoned out the thunder and lightning stored before, one after another, until the people were completely destroyed, leaving no residue left, only her whip.


    "I checked. He didn''t leave anything. Let''s go." Green ink can feel the fluctuation of external soul.


    Oriental Wanyu originally planned to store the sky thunder for future use. However, she didn''t expect that all of them were used on Mu Qing''s body.


    "If you throw out so many thunders in succession, you will surely attract other people''s attention. Get out of here quickly." Green ink urges a way.


    When Mu Qing is dead, Dongfang Wanyu is relieved.


    "Nine younger sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t hear clearly. She felt a supporting point on the tree behind her for a long time. She stood up with some difficulty. She looked at two female masters in front of her. Their mouths were wriggling, and she didn''t know what to say. She shook her head and said, "seven elder sister, how can you have two?"


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was pale and had no blood. She was a little worried, "what''s the matter with you? You were injured just now?"


    Oriental Minghui didn''t know what the other side was talking about at all. She tightly grasped the female Lord''s hand and staggered. She threw herself at the other side, "don''t leave me behind."


    After saying this sentence, the moment is dark, what consciousness is gone.


    "Nine sisters."


    Qian Wanyu checked and found no scar.


    "I thank the cherubs for their landmine, mumtaza.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    They went back to the Royal College and went back to the most bustling North Street in Xuedu city directly from the secret room of the ice palace. The streets were still bustling with excitement. The shops on the ground yelled at the passers-by enthusiastically, and their eyes were filled with expectations and hopes for life. Those mercenaries occasionally cast a curious look. Those who are interested will take it directly, and then haggle fiercely. The voice is so loud that people in the whole street can hear it. It''s more like finding fault. But familiar people know that this is the style of mercenaries. They don''t care about small matters. The noisy noise dispelled the sadness in her heart, and even added a little joy to her.


    "Seven elder sister, do you want to see what''s good?"


    "Nine younger sister wants to see it?"


    "No, I just think their attitude towards life is very -"


    "casual!" Seeing her racking her brains, Qian Wanyu simply added, "that''s because Xuedu city is still peace at present. Don''t forget that all these are illusions. When the destruction comes, they will try their best to escape from the capital which they feel dangerous, or - resist."


    Jane nursery rhyme suddenly the whole person is stiff, then self mocking smile, "seven elder sister said is."


    Seeing that her mood seemed to sink, Qian Wanyu said, "the whole seven color continent is in chaos at present. It''s very good to have such a short time in Xuedu city. Jiumei, you need to know that we can''t help much in these matters. We can only rely on themselves, and what we can do is to do our own things well."


    Jane nursery rhymes understand this principle, if she had been relying on herself as a pharmacist and insisted on saving one more person, she would be psychologically upset if she did not. After that experience, I suddenly felt that my so-called pattern was only in front of my eyes, but what seven elder sister saw was the whole seven color continent, solving the problem fundamentally.


    "My task is to practice."


    Qian Wanyu laughs, but she also likes this frank nine younger sister very much. She takes the soft hand and leads the other party across the North Street to return to the inn where they lived before.


    The shopkeeper is very eye-catching and has a special memory. As soon as he sees qianwanyu and Jane''s nursery rhymes, he immediately says, "what do you need objectively? I''ll send the second to your hospital."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme immediately waved her hand, "we''ll call you if you need to."


    The shopkeeper nodded and bowed. As soon as he looked up, he saw Liang Zhi''s expressionless facial paralysis. The other party only glanced at him lightly. The shopkeeper was scared out of a cold sweat.


    When the three left his vision, he straightened up and said, "one by one, evil spirits, it''s not easy to provoke."


    As soon as Qian Wanyu stepped into the courtyard, nine black elves headed by Mohan were waiting at the door. Along with the toothless and small white group who had been paying close attention to Mo Han, they also cast their eyes curiously.


    "Mom, you are back at last. These days are boring."


    "You''re boring? Don''t laugh at me. You and Xiaobai Tuan are flirting with each other every day. My teeth still ache. " Xiaose directly pushed the toothless, squeezed it in, and then transformed it into a very shameless illusion, curled up in the wrist of Jane''s nursery rhyme.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme reaches out and caresses the vine. "What have you been doing these days?"


    Xiaobaituan pointed to toothless, "we found a group of living dead people who lost their consciousness, and -"


    a thousand Wan jade eyebrows picked, "and what?"


    Xiaobai Tuan immediately lowered his head, "and disposed of them all."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme is stunned. These two little things are not allowed to deal with those Warcraft in the purple magic mountain range. They even dare to do so even when they run into the cloud capital city. "Have you met anyone in the middle of the way? Did anyone stop you? "


    Toothless shook his head. "No, but there is one thing I have to tell you."


    Thousand Wan jade see her attitude suddenly rigorous up, push open the door, set a border in the room, "say it."


    Toothless frowned and pondered for a moment. "About a few days ago, the man named Mo Han suddenly became manic in the middle of the night. Other people couldn''t stop. I let Xiaobai Tuan make him dizzy."


    She wanted to cook the spirit with a single fire to save trouble. But when he thought that it was not easy to explain when Qian Wanyu came back, he went back and asked for the second place.


    Xiaobai Tuan nodded at one side. "He struggled and had a strong fighting power. When the other elves saw us attacking, they joined together, and then we killed one by mistake..."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme


    I feel like I have raised two small things, and then when I get together, I will be lawless. I will make heaven at home and die.


    "Seven elder sister, this matter also can''t all blame --"


    "I know." Thousand Wan jade interrupts her, turn to serious look to ask Wu ya, "at that time Mo Han is manic, what did they do?"


    Wu Ya and Xiao Bai Tuan try to think about it. At that time, Mo Han''s eyes were flushed. The whole person was like a demon. He tore his clothes, but he also held the trees in the yardAfter hearing this, Qian Wanyu did not investigate, but waved to let them go out.


    "Seven elder sister, is there anything wrong?"


    "This situation is mostly because someone is nearby and wants to use the secret method to summon Mo Han."


    "What!"


    "Mo Han''s body was once banned by people. I''m not sure there are still things I don''t know. Fortunately, Wu Ya and Xiao Bai Tuan are clever, and they directly knock people out. Otherwise..."


    Jane nursery rhyme simply dare not think, if the call is Sheng Wenze, toothless and small white group probably can not go out, think of this layer, she Leng is out of a cold sweat, "seven elder sister, we''d better leave quickly."


    Qian Wanyu nodded, "you go out first, I''ll see where Ding Ding is."


    She directly released the wind spiritual power and transmitted the sound in the way of spiritual power. Before long, a small shell fell from the sky.


    "Little nine."


    "No If she can''t stand out of the room, she can''t accept the little one who is stung out of the building.


    "Ding Ding practiced, Xiao Jiu." Ding ding a strong boast, two small bean eyes thief bright, is making what idea.


    "Dried fish, reward Ding Ding Ding."


    "Ang."


    Ding Ding''s eyes are shining, holding a small fish dry, two or three mouthfuls of a fish to finish, finally, another face for praise and reward.


    Jane nursery rhyme how can not know its mind, just ready to take out a small dried fish, was qianwanyu pressed.


    Thousand Wan jade to Ding Ding''s small head flicked lightly, "Ding Ding Ding, what did you practice this time?"


    Ding Ding Ding moved all the things she had practiced before from Changsheng cauldron, and those weapons became hand-made with Ding Ding Ding''s ideas. They were small and lovely. Even so, there were a lot of small armories in front of Jane''s nursery rhymes.


    "My God, Ding Ding Ding, did you take all the weapons from the snow capital?"


    "No, No Ding Ding immediately waved her hand to deny.


    I can''t go on looking at it.


    Qian Wanyu picked up several weapons longer than his fingers and flicked them gently. He could hear a very small echo, "these weapons look better than last time. I''m sure you can practice them well."


    "Ang."


    Ding Ding then threw all the weapons back into the Changsheng cauldron. When she was free, she took out a weapon that was a little bigger than it and bit it.


    With such a sound, a group of people quickly left the snow capital.


    Mo Han and Wen Renliang Zhi walk in the front and explore the road. Along the way, they hear many voices of sadness, including old people, children, women and some skinny men walking like living dead


    Jane nursery rhyme instinctively touched the feeling entangled, was qianwanyu pressed hands, "seven elder sister."


    Qian Wanyu shook her head in front of her, "nine younger sister, they have so many people. Who do you think you can save by taking out that trace of medicine? Or do you want to see how they kill each other? "


    A little struggle flashed on Jane''s nursery rhyme face, and then she released her hand, "sister Qi, where is this road going? Why do they seem to have a serious illness? Everyone is sick. "


    Qian Wanyu found a tree branch and drew a large circle on the ground. Outside the circle, there was a long road. Every section of the road had a small circle. "This is the destination. This is the place we passed through."


    There was a long way to go.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme points to the biggest circle. "Where are we going?"


    Toothless came to one side and said, "this is the valley of death. My mother doesn''t remember it."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme:!! "


    She turned her head fiercely and looked at Qian Wanyu, "seven elder sister, this time our destination is death valley?"


    Qian Wanyu no longer conceals, "Sheng Wenze has too many nests, so I can only choose one or two larger targets. This death valley is the second place I want to destroy." Then she turned her eyes and looked darkly at toothless. "How do you know this is death valley?"


    Jane''s nursery rhymes are also very curious. Seven elder sister just drew a few circles on the ground, neither showing the road section nor other names. How can toothless get it right?


    The toothless man touched his nose, kept dodging his eyes, and instinctively retreated, "of course, it''s because I overheard it. "


    After saying this, she ran out of the room.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme was also a little afraid of death valley. Seeing that toothless was making trouble, she couldn''t help laughing. "Seven elder sister, toothless naughty, don''t blame her."


    Seeing her smile, Qian Wanyu put her heart down. "There are a lot of death spirit masters in death valley, so villages and towns near the edge of death valley will suffer. What we see today is just the beginning."In response to Qian Wanyu''s words, they saw too many ordinary people who wanted to leave their hometown just for their lives on the way. More of them died on the way of migration and died with their eyes closed.


    Those howling and crying sound like magic sound, full of everyone''s heart.


    Toothless and xiaobaituan work together, one to restrain the corpse, the other to burn directly. This method greatly reduces the probability of people being infected by corpses. Jane nursery rhyme greatly agrees with it.


    "There is a village ahead. We can have a good rest."


    "Be careful."


    Ding Ding gnawed at the dried fish while exploring the way to the village ahead. But when the incense was less than a stick of incense, it flew back again, walked around Jane''s nursery rhyme, and finally stopped on the other side''s shoulder, "all dead."


    "What!"


    "Dead." Ding Ding Ding said and waved under his nose in disgust.


    Jane nursery rhyme to see it this action, the heart has no reason for cluttering under, "seven elder sister, we go to have a look."


    When they arrived at the entrance of the village, they smelled a stench. Jane''s nursery rhymes had already got a certain familiarity with the stench of corpse decay, which confirmed the conjecture just now.


    The whole village is dead.


    "Little white ball, no teeth."


    "Mother, you''d better stand outside and wait for this kind of thing, and we can handle it." She saw too many bodies along the way, all kinds of them, she was almost numb. Fortunately, she only needed to set a fire to burn them thoroughly.


    "Mohan, you take people with them."


    "Good."


    A line of ten people, quickly into the village, soon saw a rotten body was carried out, piled up on one side.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme took a look at it and quickly returned, "these people are rotten, like they died at the same time."


    Qian Wanyu did not intend to meddle in her business, especially in such a stall, "is there any living person?"


    Xiaobai Tuan shook his head.


    Toothless randomly threw five groups of flame, instantly lit up, the fire was in the sky, fortunately at this time is the day, see is not so obvious.


    "Keep going."


    "Ah, don''t you have a rest?" Toothless scratched his head. "We''ve been on the road these days. We''ve spent most of the month in the wild. Now it''s not easy --"


    "without teeth, these people all died of the same disease, which may be an infectious disease. If necessary, burn the whole village together. "


    "Well."


    Thousand Wan jade in one side light should sound, "next everybody should pay attention to the aspect of eating and drinking."


    Jane''s nursery rhymes also add a number of measures to prevent infectious diseases, and even a series of problems after infection.


    The people present were stunned.


    The toothless finger lightly, those village houses are on fire, "mother, then we are not looking for a place to rest in the wild."


    This question, Jane nursery rhyme looks directly at Qian Wanyu.


    Qian Wanyu thought, "I have a bad feeling when I arrive at the valley of death before I rest. Maybe, this time we may meet Sheng Wenze."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme:!! "


    What luck is this.


    Toothless wow, and then sneer, "great, I want to see what that pervert is like."


    Ding Ding was pandering to the side, "abnormal da."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme takes a deep breath, "what''s wrong with metamorphosis? It''s urgent to cultivate."


    Maybe, by then, there will be another force.


    Qian Wanyu did not say much, "keep on going."


    Jane''s nursery rhymes are all walking and practicing along the way, but they are more silent than usual.


    Wu Ya and Xiao Bai Tuan are leading the way in front of them. Before they get to the back, they solve the problem.


    Day and night, they soon arrived at the nearest boundary of death valley.


    "They used to have a good understanding. Now, they seem to be more in tune."


    "Hard."


    "Seven elder sister, what do you say?"


    Qian Wanyu simply stretched out his hand and pulled the man to his side. "You and I have got the consent of my parents. Now there is no one to stop you. Do you think the Dragon God and the empress of the dragon will allow a dark spirit beast to be with their daughter?"


    Jane''s nursery rhyme instantly understood the meaning of Qian Wanyu. The Dragon God and Empress of the Dragon had a prejudice against the spirit Master of death, plus the hatred that could not be erased in the past She suddenly felt that xiaobaituan could not see any hope on this road, so she felt sorry for it.


    Why not, sister


    "This is the way Xiaobai Tuan chose."


    Qian Wanyu has already revealed all the advantages and disadvantages of the relationship and made it clear to Xiaobai Tuan that she would never interfere in this matter. She had to rely on Xiaobai Tuan to handle everything by herself.Jane''s nursery rhyme was silent. Looking at the small white group''s courteous pursuit around the toothless buttocks, she suddenly said with a smile, "sincerity is what you can do. Maybe one day they can break through all kinds of tests. Seven elder sister is right. We really can''t get involved in this matter."


    Thousand Wan jade fingers light hook, in the other side''s nose scraped under, "nine younger sister can understand the best."


    "Ah, Xiaojiu --"


    "it''s Ding Ding."


    Two people suddenly stand up, see Ding Ding from the air straight fall, and then hit into her arms, the little guy rushed to fly up, "small nine, light, light."


    "Well?"


    "Did you see Xiaoguang?"


    "High."


    Ding Ding straight nodded, that excited, as if found what treasure.


    Jane nursery rhyme immediately said, "take me to see where it is?"


    Ding Ding excitedly held on and on, pointing to the front of the way, "front Da, a lot of Da."


    Jane nursery rhyme doubt thinking, Ding Ding said that many of those ghosts? She followed Ding Ding behind, just walked two steps, suddenly stopped to say, "seven elder sister, you you still stay here, I''m afraid Xiaoguang doesn''t recognize you, and will attack you at that time."


    "Let''s see what it can do."


    "This -"


    "Ding Ding, lead the way."


    "Oh."


    By the time they arrived, the glare of light and the air of death had been pounded.


    Toothless wrung eyebrows, the fireball in his hand was thrown in the past without any politeness, "mother, don''t come here for the time being, these Warcraft are crazy."


    The author has something to say: it''s really over. The little angels who like geese help to collect the author''s column.


    End countdown


    Next, I will probably go to the interstellar, and then the ghost text. The outline of ghost text is difficult to do. Take your time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    Toothless and little white group patrol around to see if they don''t know where the corner is, and there are some dead bodies or dead spirit masters. The closer you get to death valley, you can''t neglect any details.


    As a result, they had just walked a short distance when they met a group of Warcraft near a stream. These Warcraft were quite different from those ugly ones she had seen before. Their whole bodies were white and their hair was quite comfortable. Unlike Warcraft, they were like domestic spirit beasts. They were very clean. When they met, they just saw these Warcraft drinking water and licking their hair. The atmosphere was very warm.


    With a reverence for good things, toothless doesn''t want to use them as a raw material for barbecue.


    Who knows, she let them go, is ready to leave, the group of Warcraft head high, toward the sky howling several times, after they were not polite to surround them in the middle, a group of attack.


    One after another, the light system junctions become a large light energy shield, and the small white groups in the center are forced to release the dark spiritual power.


    This is the chaotic scene that Jane nursery rhyme and Qian Wanyu see.


    "Light, much better."


    "My God, these are all light holy beasts Jane''s nursery rhymes were shocked by the rows of tall sacred animals. No wonder there are a lot of them. They are tall and big. Is this what Xiaoguang looks like when he grows up?


    In the twinkling of an eye, more sacred beasts appeared beside Jane nursery rhyme and Qian Wanyu, one by one carrying a light energy shield, trying to get close to them.


    "Seven, seven sister, well, they don''t seem to be very friendly to us."


    "Light, light, light."


    "It''s for me and Xiaobai Tuan." Qian Wanyu didn''t do it. She watched toothless and Xiaobai Tuan trapped in the middle by the light energy shield. She pulled the ding ding ding, which was flying around like a headless fly, "Ding Ding Ding, do you know where Xiaoguang is?"


    "On?" Ding Ding crooked head.


    "Go and find it."


    Ding Ding was very obedient to fly into the light energy shield, and stayed on the heads of the spirit beasts one by one for a moment. As a result, she slipped down, and it flew away again, and in the blink of an eye, it flew far away.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme and qianwanyu were wrapped into a circle by the sacred animals and trapped in it.


    "Seven sisters, they will attack you."


    "They''re not qualified."


    Qian Wanyu pulls Jane''s nursery rhyme behind her, releasing a mass of air of death in her hands. The sacred animals rush forward with full strength under the light energy cover. The appearance instantly reminds her of Xiaoguang''s childhood death spirit Master''s reckless rush forward.


    It''s like an emissary representing the light and destroying all the darkness.


    She opened her mouth, intending to let the seven elder sister be merciful to these lovely spirit beasts. However, when she saw the light energy shield built by the combination of the one spirit beast and the dazzling white light and the death gas released by Qian Wanyu, she immediately said, "be careful, seven elder sister."


    Qian Wanyu wanted to tease these spirit beasts, but they had a high sense of teamwork. The light energy shield released by a spirit beast may not be enough to cause trouble, but a group, a few, a dozen or even hundreds of them are definitely not that easy to fool.


    "Go."


    "What!"


    "Back up, 30 meters away."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme hesitated for a moment, and quickly retreated. In her sight, the seven elder sisters released more and more death gas. Those strong dark clouds that seemed to cover up the whole heaven and earth made her produce an illusion of chilly back in vain.


    The huge light system and dark system collided fiercely together. Even though she could not see it, she still felt that the scene was very dangerous.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme, holding the tree, said to herself, "if I had known this, I should not have looked for Xiao Guang again."


    Small color turned into adult type, and said, "it''s fate that you met occasionally. Yes, there are many death spirit masters in death valley. According to this little guy''s instinct of hating death spirit masters, where is the darkest, it will appear. Why didn''t we think of it before


    Jane''s nursery rhyme looked at Xiaose suspiciously, "you didn''t say you wouldn''t come to write an outline at the beginning. I''ll try to release the new pit before the end of the project. I love you.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    Jane''s nursery rhyme and Qian Wanyu then arrived. They watched the group of sacred beasts form a semicircle in a disciplined way. Facing the light, they saw a golden light energy shield. Finally, they merged into a super large energy shield. The cover directly fell on the destination of their trip - Death Valley, which was like a barrier to the whole Death Valley.


    The light is shrouded, holy and incomparable, giving people an extreme sense of dream, as if the valley in front of us is a paradise that has been yearning for for a long time.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme was somehow attracted by the light, and she didn''t wake up until the pain came from her wrist.


    Qian Wanyu pinched her palm and said, "are you awake? Don''t get close. "


    Jane nursery rhyme to see the pace she has already stepped out, and then look at the two or three steps behind her seven elder sister. She is so excited that she suddenly raises a kind of unspeakable fear in her heart, "seven elder sister, what happened to me just now?"


    Thousand Wan jade nununuo mouth, pointing to the group of seemingly gentle light holy animals, "this has to ask them."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme


    One side of the toothless teeth can not help acid, "this kind of battle, we can also take out the dragon, certainly better than them."


    Thousands of animals are galloping, and the light energy shield is in full swing. She was almost bluffing just now.


    Small color couldn''t help but say, "wait until you take it out. I''ve never seen any ethnic group move in the same way. Even if they rest, they are very disciplined and go in and out together. This is a very united ethnic group."


    Jane nods in nursery rhymes. She also finds that Xiaoguang and Xiaoguang are very united. The spirit power of a single Unicorn beast is weak and strong. However, once a group of people attack, the power will be magnified by tens of times.


    "It seems that Xiao Guang is also merciful."


    "Seven elder sister, what do you say?"


    Qian Wanyu pointed to the energy shield they saw with a smile, "if I had taken this battle out before, I might have been hurt by the light system purification. They are very powerful."


    All the people present will not refute this sentence. They are not afraid of the individual, but the whole group.


    Ding Ding suddenly cried out, "small nine, small nine, black, quick to see."


    The small white group pointed to the black spots in the energy shield, "that is -"


    under the optical energy shield, a large number of black fog clusters appeared in the death valley. Once the black fog masses touched the light energy shield, they instantly turned into nothingness, and the speed was too fast to be grasped.


    Qian Wanyu raised his head to look at the sun in the middle, and then looked at the energy shield covered with a layer of golden light. "I think I know why Xiaoguang and Xiaoguang are stationed here."


    "Probably because the gas of death in the valley of death is the strongest in the land of seven colors?"


    "Well."


    Jane''s nursery rhymes can''t help crying or laughing. Xiaoguang has seen the spirit beast that has played her job to the extreme in history. Where there are many dead spirit masters, there are light holy animals. "Seven elder sister, do you think Xiaoguang can eliminate the dead spirit masters in death valley?"


    Qian Wanyu shook his head and said, "No


    "Why?"


    "Just like where there is light, there will be darkness. Light and darkness are complementary and indispensable. Before the land of seven colors, those people had been suppressing the dark spirit masters, killing them bitterly. Even the most intimate people expelled or indulged them in the name of love. Unfortunately, those people could not make them go to the road of extinction. On the contrary, when one side was suppressed very much, they would always be filled with resentment. They resented their relatives and friends who had given up betraying them Hate, want to stand up to revenge the injustice of the world, this is actually a very common phenomenon, can also be called the law


    "The law?" Jane murmured in a nursery rhyme. She agreed with Qijie that if all the people in the seven color continent could be impartial about the existence of the dark spirit masters, there would not be so many dead spirituals who wanted to destroy the world. However, in the food chain, there are always some completely disappeared in the river of history, and no trace can be found.


    Poor?


    It seems pathetic.


    However, in the world of the jungle, this is a common phenomenon and an indelible law in the historical change. As Qi Jie said, light and darkness always exist.


    Only in some people''s intentional erasure, let us only see the light side, and ignore the lethality of the dark itself.


    "Well, seven elder sister, according to what you said, the light system can''t kill all the dark systems. What are we here for this time?" Jane''s nursery rhymes are all confused. Isn''t their purpose to make the dead psychics in death valley disappear?


    "Nature is to control them!"


    Jane nursery rhyme looked at seven elder sister in dismay, she really did not expect seven elder sister ambition so big ah, "cough, seven elder sister certainly does not become Sheng Wenze such a person, there must be a reason for doing so."


    Qian Wanyu saw her nervously grasping the skirt of her dress, which had not been seen for a long time. She approached her and asked softly, "sister Jiu, if I want to be the second Sheng Wenze, I will make the whole world gray, and then let everyone be like me. Isn''t it good?"


    Jane''s nursery rhyme frightening stare, hindsight of swallowing next saliva, "seven elder sister, you are teasing me."Qian Wanyu casually rolled up each other''s long hair. "I''m very serious. Nine younger sister, you think, all of them have become masters of death, and they can be controlled by me. If I let them live, they must live. If I let them die, they must die. This seems to control the power of the whole continent. It''s really fascinating."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme:!! "


    One side of the small color rolled a white eye, this joke is a little cold, it is almost frozen to death by thousand Wan jade.


    Toothless secretly stabbed thought, if really to that time, she would burn qianwanyu with a torch, so as not to harm the world.


    Xiaobai Tuan secretly thought, well, this toothless is her.


    When Qian Wanyu saw Jiu Mei''s stupidity, she couldn''t help laughing and saying, "I''m joking with you. Jiu Mei, you don''t really believe it? Well? "


    Jane''s nursery rhymes really believe it!!!


    She thinks that Qi Jie has absorbed too much Qi of death, and those negative energies are about to break through the sky. She has been thinking about whether to use double cultivation to alleviate the negative energy absorbed by seven elder sister I didn''t expect seven sisters to play tricks!


    Seeing her angry appearance, Qian Wanyu stretched out her hand and pinched the white tender face. "How, are you angry?"


    Jane''s nursery rhyme was almost spitting blood with anger. She even thought, well, if seven elder sister wants to rebel, should she do something to save it? If it really doesn''t work, she will raise an uprising and revolt with her sister???


    "For fun, I just want to be with Jiumei. It''s too tiring."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme hummed twice, which made her feel comfortable. "Why did the seven sisters want to control these dead psychics? Many of them are not good people."


    "Did you forget what I said? The three empires need to be balanced. Sheng Wenze controls these people to cultivate and direct them to do bad things. If I control them, I will probably -- "Qian Wanyu has carefully considered it." maybe it is to stabilize the three empires again


    "So it is."


    If no one takes over, the controlled dead masters seem to go out and make trouble on their own, but it would be much better if they had one more person to control them.


    Jane nodded her head in the nursery rhyme.


    In this chamber, when the sun gradually shifted, the formation that the sacred beasts tried to maintain was a little disordered. The main reason was that some holy beasts were exhausted, and their steps were empty and could not support them.


    "They won''t hold up."


    "It seems that the shadows are still attacking one after another."


    "The power of the energy shield is weakening."


    A few people are telling a fact. The holy beasts of light system have persisted for half an hour. Even if they release their spiritual power in half an hour, it is also a very tiring thing.


    Jane simply stood up to avoid the sacred animals. She saw that the golden light energy shield was almost discolored. There was an illusion that the halo was about to disappear and the energy shield would be swallowed by the darkness.


    Qian Wanyu walked forward a few steps, looking at the sun above his head has gradually deviated from the normal position, more and more sacred animals are about to support, "it''s the sunlight."


    "Ha?"


    "What are you talking about, sister seven?"


    Qian Wanyu pointed to the sun on everyone''s head. "These sacred animals are very smart. With the help of the sunlight, we should know that the sunlight is also a kind of energy of the light system. When the sun rises to the highest space, that is, when the spiritual power is at its peak, do you know why the dead psychics like darkness?"


    Jane''s nursery rhyme nodded thoughtfully, "I see, the dead spirit Master likes the night coming, and the light holy beast likes the sunny moment, so it is."


    The energy shield of the light system was broken in an instant, and those dark shadows were like wisps of ghosts coming from their faces.


    "They''re coming."


    "Little white ball."


    "Master."


    "Tear them."


    For the first time, Jane''s nursery rhyme sees the simple and crude fighting power of seven elder sister and Xiaobai Tuan. Those black figures who try to cross the boundary are torn into pieces by Xiaobai Tuan''s bare hands. As for others who want to attack Qijie Even the dregs are not left, they are swallowed clean.


    "Small color, you hide in my sleeve."


    "Little nine, little nine, Ding Ding."


    "You go and protect Xiao Guang."


    Those backward holy beasts were entangled by a few black shadows, and their light energy shield was swallowed up. Jane nursery rhyme immediately directed ding ding ding to drive them away. For a time, the scene was quite chaotic.


    "Xiaoguang, you leave here with your people."


    "Woo Hoo --"


    Xiaoguang rubbed the hand of Jane''s nursery rhyme, and immediately screamed at those sacred animals which were the same as it. Jane couldn''t understand the nursery rhyme anyway, so she saw the sacred animals running over, rubbing her one by one, and nearly bumping her into the tree.


    Well, this way of expressing gratitude is really a bit of a blessing.


    The author has something to say: the outline is finished in one sentence, but I think it is too simple, 23333


    first update so many, and then come back to see the time to write.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    At noon, the play of the death spirit Master in the holy beast fight came to an end. Jane nursery rhyme told them that the black fog that would attack them was swallowed up by qianwanyu, and nothing remained.


    "Death Valley town in the daytime is very quiet. There was no living person in the big noise just now." Toothless is standing at the place where the unicorn sacred beasts gathered before, and the expression on his face is thought-provoking.


    "We didn''t die when we came." Jane''s nursery rhyme can even recall the scene at that time. When the people living in death valley heard that they were looking for Death Valley, they were shocked one by one.


    "Ordinary people can''t bear the strong spirit of death. If they live for a long time, they will die."


    "Yes, they are all dead."


    "It may have gone."


    "Gone, toothless."


    A group of people returned to the place where they had been stationed before. Three meters away from Mohan and Wenren Liangzhi, a kylin holy beast was pawing the land under his feet with its hooves, staring anxiously at Mohan and others.


    "Xiaoguang?"


    "Xiaojiu, not xiaoguangda."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme touched her nose with a guilty heart. Cough, these holy beasts all look like each other. From the back, it''s not a mistake. Thanks to Ding Ding, she grabbed the ding ding ding flying in front of her and pulled it down, "seven elder sister, what does it want to do?"


    Because no one is proficient in the language of animals, she asked, and her friends showed their imagination.


    "To challenge?" Toothless hands and hands.


    "No, isn''t it a unicorn beast?"


    "In terms of their fighting style just now, this is a very united ethnic group and will not leave a sacred beast alone." Qian Wanyu stepped forward and obviously attracted the attention of the holy beast. The beast was anxious. She stepped back two steps and yelled at her twice.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme is busy pulling people back. "Seven elder sister, these sacred beasts are easy to get along with at ordinary times, but they are not so easy to talk when they encounter the dark spiritual power."


    Refer to Xiaoguang for details.


    Xiaobai Tuan Lianlian should be that the wound caused by light purification on her body gradually improved after absorbing part of the Qi of death.


    "I''ll try."


    "Be careful."


    Jane nursery rhyme with Ding and small color step by step close to the restless Unicorn beast, standing at a distance of one meter, she looked at each other curiously, "it looks like Xiaoguang."


    "Ouch."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    She boldly reached out her hand and touched the sacred beast. The other side did not resist, but enthusiastically arched her with her head. She couldn''t help laughing and hiding, but her body deviated from the position she had stood before.


    Jane rubs the head of the sacred beast in a nursery rhyme. "Do you want to take me somewhere?"


    The holy beast rubbed her affectionately, and her wet eyes were staring at her.


    "Seven elder sister."


    "You go, we''ll follow."


    Not far or near, a group of people watched the sacred beast bring them to the river, which is the place where toothless met these Unicorn sacred beasts drinking water. When she got closer, Jane nursery rhyme found that the river was quite clear. When she stretched her head a little, she could see her shadow reflected by the river.


    "Wow, the water here - seven elder sister, you come quickly."


    "Mother, don''t make such a fuss. I met Xiaobai Tuan before." Toothless mouth curling, that is, they are attacked by the holy beasts before they have a drink.


    It''s not uncommon for this river to be placed in the valley of death where there are living dead or dead spiritual masters all over the place. It is definitely a special river. Of course, the water in it is very precious.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme watched the holy beast half prostrate, its head stuck into the river, so she swallowed two mouthfuls. Then she stood up and snorted to her again, just like a cub playing coquetry.


    "Do you want me to drink?"


    "The water that the holy beast can drink should not be poisonous." Toothless reminder.


    Jane''s nursery rhymes naturally do not doubt that the holy beast wants to harm her, but she just can''t understand what this single sacred beast wants to do. She squats down and draws a handful of water from the river. The water slides down quickly along the fingertips, and the full handful soon leaves a little bit, like a whirlpool, in her palm.


    She opened her eyes and couldn''t believe it. Then she picked up the second and the third


    A group of friends were not far away from them, watching her repeat over and over again, toothless poked her head, curious, "mother, what is she doing, playing with water?"


    Qian Wanyu saw that the sacred beast also buried its head in the water, and then sprayed water on Jiu Mei, as if playing with water. "Jiumei is a water system. What else is hidden in this river?"


    After repeated Nursery Rhymes for several times, looking at the active spiritual power of the water system in her body, she was really sure that she touched the holy beast "thank you."


    The sacred beast spat a saliva at her, and arch in her arms affectionately, causing her to dodge again and again."Seven elder sister, this water contains huge spiritual power, I can practice here."


    "Then stay a few more days."


    Others:.... " Agreed to go to death valley tomorrow!


    Jane''s nursery rhyme is embarrassed to go into the water. After all, the water in the river is for the sacred animals to drink. She simply sat by the river cross legged and practiced.


    As soon as qianwanyu approached, the sacred beast began to dig the soil, and it was as brave as a newborn calf.


    "Master, I will go."


    "No


    "Hey, it doesn''t look up to you." Toothless gloated at Jane''s nursery rhyme, but it was particularly annoying to see the big one standing by Jane''s nursery rhyme. She couldn''t help holding her hand tightly. She felt itchy and wanted to set a fire to burn the fur on the holy beast and make it a bald animal.


    Qian Wanyu retreated to three meters away again. The sacred beast gave up digging and walked around Jian''s nursery rhyme, like a loyal guard.


    "What does it want to do like this?" Toothless some dissatisfaction, this has been guarding for most of the day, also did not see the holy beast go away.


    "Probably to be grateful for what happened before?" Xiaobai Tuan guessed at random.


    "I didn''t see that they were grateful." No waste of her fire.


    Qian Wanyu woke up from meditation when she heard the murmuring between the two men. She looked up and said thoughtfully, "it will be dark in half an hour."


    Isn''t it normal to get dark?


    Toothless thought so, and soon his face was swollen.


    After nightfall, the holy beast became restless, from time to time, he sprayed water on Jane''s nursery rhymes sitting by the river, and forcibly pulled Jane''s nursery rhymes out of practice by sprinkling water.


    "Ouch."


    "Well, where are you taking me?"


    Before Jane''s nursery rhyme had time to respond, she was bitten by the holy beast and threw it back, and the man fell on the back of the holy beast.


    Then the crowd only had time to see a string of figures disappear in front of them.


    "This guy is so bold that he dares to rob people in front of us!"


    Thousand Wan Jade also Leng next, "go."


    As soon as they left, Mo Han and others immediately followed. The sacred beast was very fast. In the blink of an eye, the distance was ten meters. Moreover, they were still running wildly. They were swearing and releasing fireballs.


    The fire lit up the night and burned the trees.


    Qian Wanyu could not help frowning and whispered, "don''t set fire to me. You are a torch. The death spirit masters in death valley will be attracted."


    Hearing this, she felt guilty. Just now she was angry and wanted to burn all the trees. The sacred animals would come out. "Well, even if the dead spirit masters come, aren''t you still there?"


    "Ha --" Qian Wanyu sneered. I don''t know if it''s a hint or something.


    "Trough, what is this?"


    "What do you say?"


    Qian Wanyu waved, and the black fog puffed and disappeared. However, the sky was black. The black fog was hidden in the dark. Except for qianwanyu and Xiaobai Tuan, no teeth were like a blind man. His eyes were smeared with black. As soon as he said that, he was attacked by the black fog.


    The little white group rushed over and tore the black fog that wanted to besiege the toothless. "These are the things in the day. If you light them with fire, they will not dare to attack you."


    The toothless fire can burn out all the darkness. She held two fireballs in her hands, and immediately saw the black fog, whizzing towards this side, "so many, they attack at night!"


    Thousand Wan jade skillfully should sound, "right."


    The light holy beasts use the sun''s light source during the day. At night, the death spirit masters in death valley will take advantage of the night''s convenience. No wonder the little light will be stationed here. This is a battlefield of light and dark systems.


    Thinking of this, Qian Wanyu quickened her action.


    "Stop, or I''ll beat you." After all, Jane''s nursery rhyme said that her mouth was broken, and the holy beast stopped. She thought she had finally talked about this guy. Unexpectedly, she came down from the back of the holy animal, and she found that she had been brought to a cave. A faint light flashed through the hole, and several holy animals appeared at the hole.


    "Xiaoguangda." Ding ding a happy fly squat to sit on Xiaoguang''s forehead, swinging two legs from time to time in the small light forehead trace swing.


    "Xiao Guang!"


    Xiao Guang Ao Wu bit her sleeve and dragged her into the cave. Many sacred animals in the cave looked up at her as an uninvited guest, and then fell down again, as if in a collective rest.


    Jane Nursery Rhymes for a time forget that she was angry, she moved forward a few steps, puzzled, "Xiaoguang, why did you take me to your cave?"


    She suddenly thought of a time when she was in the purple devil mountain range, she was also brought into its nest by the lightning mouse. What was she doing at that time Free kitchen for the lightning rats!Don''t do it again!


    These sacred animals don''t look like they like to eat barbecue.


    The author has something to say: I always want to update it. On Saturday, I had a bad day. A fishbone stuck in my throat. I went to the hospital for a long time to get it out.


    As for Sunday Want to be more powerless to come, I became single 23333, need time to adjust the mentality.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    This is an anti-theft chapter. Dongfang Minghui immediately changed a set of maid''s clothes, tied up her long hair, and smeared some powder on her face. "Cui''er, I''m hungry. Go to the kitchen to see what I can eat, and bring me two snacks."


    "Yes, miss."


    When cui''er leaves, Dongfang Minghui looks through the crack of the door and sneaks out.


    Dongfang Wanyu left Dongfang''s house with her front foot, and she ran out. In order to avoid being discovered by the female Lord, she also specially changed a set of men''s clothes, her hair was high and tied up, a fan covered her face, and crept behind her.


    "There''s a little tail in the back. Don''t you worry it will damage our business?" A cold male voice suddenly appeared in her mind.


    Oriental Wanyu hums coldly, "depend on her?" She wanted to see what Dongfang Minghui wanted to do.


    In order to catch up with the female master''s feet, Dongfang Minghui did not dare to sleep too much at night, for fear that he had accidentally slept. I didn''t dare to take a break in the daytime. After three days, I felt dizzy and exhausted. But the woman looks energetic and has nothing to do with it.


    "Well, all the dry food is gone. What can I do?" Dongfang Minghui turns over the burden. She brings enough money and pills, but she doesn''t take much food.


    She thought that the experience was to go out and have a long experience, stay in a hotel, drink and eat delicious food. I didn''t expect to be sleeping in the open and in the wind. Only three days later, she felt that she was going to be unable to carry it. Look, she had several bubbles on the soles of her feet. At night, she couldn''t sleep because of the pain. The old blisters were bleeding and the new ones were rising again.


    "I can''t make it." Dongfang Minghui wants to cry without tears. In the wilderness, there is no one to complain about.


    The next day, when the sun was rising, the weeds outside the wasteland shook the dew on the grass leaves, and mischievously scattered them on Dongfang Minghui. She smacked her lips and slept soundly.


    "Get up, she''s going."


    "Sluggard, she''s going to leave. If she goes, you''re finished."


    Oriental Minghui turned over a body and murmured, "who''s going to leave?"


    "My Lord, you have gone far away." The grass said.


    Lady Lord?


    Dongfang Minghui is excited. She jumps up and takes a closer look at the place where Dongfang Wanyu fell asleep last night?


    "Oh, my God, thank you." Dongfang Minghui quickly put on her clothes, put on her boots, and quickly ran after her.


    "Catch up again. Hey, your sister looks really capable."


    Dongfang Wanyu was too lazy to take care of him and let him sing a monologue. However, Dongfang Minghui can persist for such a long time, which is beyond her expectation.


    After walking all morning, seeing that he was about to enter the purple magic mountain range, Oriental Wanyu picked a place to rest for a while.


    Dongfang Minghui hid away from the side, rummaged over the burden and couldn''t find any food to eat. "Are you going to let me starve to death in this way?"


    She sat down by the stump and had a rest. She was very hungry. Suddenly, Dongfang Minghui sat up straight, she saw a small white shadow, "Hey, there is something to eat."


    Relying on his weak spiritual power, Dongfang Minghui quickly caught the fat rabbit. Quickly deal with it, but also do not pay attention to the direct use of branches up, on the fire roasted to eat.


    The rabbit meat gradually turned ripe, and the fragrance naturally drifted out. The golden oil drops on the grass, which made her saliva flow down.


    Afraid that the meat was not cooked, Dongfang Minghui also specially rolled two times, and the blade poked several times on the rabbit meat. When the meat is finally cooked, Dongfang Minghui immediately cuts a rabbit leg with a knife.


    The leg of the rabbit was so hot that she wrapped it with green leaves and ate it with a big mouth. The rabbit meat without seasoning smell was a little fishy. Fortunately, it was roasted by fire, but the skin was a little brittle. It was OK to fill the stomach.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly solved a rabbit leg, and was about to unload the second rabbit leg, but saw a small squirrel sitting opposite him? She was fluffy and her ears were shaking and shaking. A pair of gray eyes were dribbling around her rabbit''s legs. She put her claws on her chest. She licked and licked her little tongue. She was greedy enough. Her long and thick tail was swinging on the grass. It was very cute.


    Oriental Minghui first reaction, this little guy is so cute, she tried to stretch rabbit legs in front of the little guy, and said, "want to eat?"


    The little guy''s ears trembled twice, and his pink tongue licked and licked on his black nose, and his eyes were staring at the rabbit''s legs.


    "For your lovely sake, I''ll give you one." Dongfang Minghui is very generous to put the rabbit''s leg between its two claws, regardless of whether the other party can hold it or not.


    The little guy held the rabbit''s legs tightly with his two forepaws, opened his small mouth and exposed his sharp teeth. After a few bites, he ate most of the rabbit. Then he quickly chewed the other half, leaving a bone.


    Dongfang Minghui just turned around and packed the rest of the rabbit. He saw that the little guy licked his left paw, and then licked his right paw. He was still looking at himself.It seems that you still want to eat?


    Dongfang Wanyu was resting. After sniffing the meat, she found that Dongfang minghuizheng and a little thing were staring at each other.


    "Poison flower lightning mouse."


    Lightning mouse, a kind of Warcraft, is not high level, but this kind of Warcraft is as fast as lightning, and its claws are also extremely dangerous weapons. It is said that there is a poisonous flower in the environment where lightning mice live for a long time. Because lightning mice want to find food, their claws are accompanied with this toxin for a long time, so they are called poison flower lightning mice.


    "How did you provoke it?"


    Dongfang Wanyu suddenly came over, carrying a bundle in her hand, but touching the whip on her waist with the other hand. As soon as the lightning mouse moved, she would immediately give it some color to see.


    As soon as the little guy saw Dongfang Wanyu, all the hair that Ben still obeyed on his body exploded, and his eyes were also fiercely staring at her.


    Oriental Minghui showered, "seven elder sister, I didn''t provoke it. I guess it''s hungry. When I saw my roast rabbit here, he ran to me. Look, it''s almost eaten up."


    The whole fat rabbit, she ate a leg, the rest basically into the stomach of this small thing, clearly so small, how can eat so much.


    The key is to eat, but also look at her innocently, so that she does not eat as if it is a crime.


    "Let''s go. Your fragrance is so attractive." The Oriental Wan jade urges a way.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately widened his eyes, thinking that the lady Lord is inviting her to go on the road together? Wow, so excited, "OK, let''s go."


    As for the rest of the rabbit, she put it all in front of the lightning mouse, "here, the rest is for you."


    Lightning mouse round eyes blinking at the East Ming Hui, tongue continue to lick ah.


    "Seven elder sister, you see it is lovely, isn''t it?"


    While walking, Dongfang Minghui also said with a smile that if it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of the female Lord, she would still like to take the little lovely girl all the way, which may have more fun.


    "Lovely? That''s when you saw it kill people. With a gentle stroke of its sharp claw, you can''t stop your throat. "


    slobber was almost choked by her own saliva. She stared make complaints about the Oriental jade.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her in a complicated way. She didn''t know whether her simplicity was real or fake.


    "Let''s go. Don''t make a fire if you can''t make a fire after stepping on the purple devil mountain range." The female Lord kindly reminded me.


    Dongfang Minghui was still immersed in the matter of nearly losing her life. She was in a trance for a long time before she reacted and screamed, "Purple devil mountain?"


    Dongfang Wanyu looked at her strangely, and seemed to be unable to accept her fuss.


    "Sister seven, didn''t you say you were going to the Royal College?" Dongfang Minghui looks surprised and says that purple magic mountain is a mountain with no entrance or exit. Warcraft is fierce and dangerous step by step. As for her ability, she will not be swallowed by Warcraft when she goes in?


    Oriental Wanyu said with a smile, "passing through the purple devil mountain is the only way to the Royal College. What''s so strange about it."


    "Speaking of this, you haven''t told me what to do with me?"


    She didn''t mention that it was OK. When she mentioned Dongfang Wanyu, she suddenly remembered the purpose of Dongfang Minghui running out. What did she always follow her own plan to do?


    Er, Dongfang Minghui lights a candle for herself.


    "Last time my cousin came to the mansion and said a lot of interesting things about experience. I was curious and wanted to come out and experience something." She brought the reasons she had already prepared to the table.


    Oriental Wanyu''s eyes revolved around her for two times, tut said strangely, "is that your ability? Did the second lady agree? Did your father agree? "


    Oriental bright Hui heart empty ground hangs a head, murmur return a way, "all did not."


    "How did you get out?" Dongfang Wanyu asked again.


    Dongming Minghui made a clear account of how to dress up as a servant girl Cui, and how to avoid the eye liner from the dog''s cave.


    "Seven elder sister, you take me, I promise not to make trouble for you." There is such an opportunity for her and the female Lord to have a good relationship. Dongfang Minghui will definitely not let it go.


    Before Oriental Wanyu could say no, she heard a lot of noise in the woods.


    "Seven elder sister, take me, I will be good."


    "Hush, don''t make any noise."


    Dongfang Minghui quickly covers her mouth and looks at the female Lord with her big eyes.


    "Stay where you are. I''ll go first."


    The author has something to say: I didn''t expect it could be updated. Magic QAQ


    good night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    As soon as the sun goes down, the sky turns dark. Without being urged by seven elder sisters and others, the sacred beasts over there take Jane''s nursery rhyme back to the cave in the old way. The light system energy shield outside the cave seems as if there is nothing. Only when you enter the cave, can you feel so little.


    In the past two days, she witnessed the living habits of the sacred animals. From the beginning of the sun rising, everyone walked out of the cave and played around the river. At noon, the leader of the sacred animals would give a "prompt sound", which then reflected the discipline of the sacred animals. No matter what the sacred animals were doing alone, at that moment, They will appear in groups not far from death valley to start fighting, consume all the spiritual power in their bodies, and then withdraw collectively.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme observed that if there were no seven elder sister''s intervention, when evacuating, occasionally a few sacred beasts would leave the collective, and the so-called casualties might have happened at that time.


    "Elder, do you live here for a long time?"


    "Wuwu --"


    Xiaoguang put his head on her legs, and his two big eyes were staring at Ding Ding Ding. Wherever Ding Ding Ding flies, his sight will turn to where, just like guarding against thieves.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme thinks that when they came to death valley to get love flowers, they did not see any sacred animals. It is estimated that in recent years, the death spirit Master has brought indelible marks on the seven color continent, and these sacred animals were born.


    In this way, the sacred beast of this clan has been trapped in the valley of death, which can be regarded as a teacher of benevolence and righteousness.


    Jane''s thoughts fly in her mind, one is the mysterious expression before the seventh sister, the other is the bones of the sacred animals buried here, and then look at Xiaoguang''s eyes which are always staring at the hole. She always feels that her heart is oppressed by something.


    "Xiao Guang, talk to your father. Although you can suppress Death Valley temporarily, it is not a long-term plan." From the gradual decrease of the number of this race, we can see that the whole holy beast race will be in the end for at most one and a half years. At that time, the support of the light Holy Shield will become weaker and weaker. On the contrary, even if Sheng Wenze consumes a lot, he can absorb from others when his spiritual power is exhausted, and he can definitely walk horizontally.


    To compete with a dead spirit Master who has set foot on the holy Emperor


    Just thinking about it, she felt that the future was dark.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme takes a look at the group of adorable sacred beasts, and she can''t help but murmur, "master, don''t hide and seek with me. Can you come out for a while? I have something important to talk to you about. "


    As a result, she cried for most of the day, only heard the wind whistling outside, like ghosts crying and howling, more than yesterday.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme thinks that Xiaoguang''s father is really naughty. After more than one hour''s human figure has changed back to the animal type, and she is still hiding in the ethnic group, which makes her unable to find out.


    ***


    at the same time, qianwanyu and other people outside the cave are doing their work in a passive way. They are like they are defeated by the black fog. They are often attacked by several groups of black fog. They are in a mess to dodge and run around.


    Toothless anger released a small flame, the flame is like a wisp will be blown away at any time, she ran away, while muttering, "is this OK? Even I think it''s good to be fake, unless they''re blind


    Xiaobai Tuan said without hesitation, "listen to the master."


    There are also a few elves dragged into the air by those black fog, and hit the big tree hard. Some of the unlucky ones are even thrown down from the sky. All kinds of tragedies will not be listed one by one.


    This half true and half false state made the morale of the black fog soar tonight. All the way through, they chased after the group of people who fled.


    After several rounds in the forest, qianwanyu introduced them to the tombs of the sacred beasts.


    "Well, it''s so quiet here." As soon as she stepped here, the sound of those whistling pain in her eardrum was like someone else pressing the pause button, and the whole world was temporarily quiet.


    "Master, they don''t seem to dare to come in." Xiaobai Tuan stares at the black fog which is only one arm away from her. She reaches out and touches it symbolically. The black fog disappears like streamer.


    Toothless swallows next saliva, curiously looked around, "what situation?"


    Qian Wanyu tried, and found that the spirit of death in her body could not be released, but it was better than that in the daytime. "It''s right that they don''t come in. This place is also a big killer for us, let alone just a wisp of death spirit summoned by the death spirit Master."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Here are the skeletons of the sacred beasts. They are born light holy animals. Even if they die, they will not change the light energy in their bones from the eggshell."


    Green ink in the soul sea can not help but add, "many high-level Warcraft or holy beasts, are treasure, if you are not born with each other, I also suggest you pick up a few bones to refine weapons."


    Qian Wanyu couldn''t help shaking his head. "These sacred beasts have a gentle temperament, and the elder''s temperament is good. I don''t know if I will be furious when I put forward this idea.""Green ink": " What do you want to do!


    Toothless flies like flies around them, but dare not to step forward to the black fog to open, close, all into a stream of streamer, in the dark night, added a bit of fun.


    "It''s a good shelter. Why don''t the animals come here to take refuge?" The situation in the toothless dragon hiding place is similar to that in front of her eyes. It is only said that the sacred animals do not seem to have time to tidy up the tombs of their people. So she walked around casually and stepped on several pieces of white bones. Those white bones were fluorescent at night, white and special. She squatted down and said, "elder saints, forgive me, we have no intention Just take refuge for Bai Tuan


    Xiaobai Tuan immediately stepped back to avoid the bones on the ground. She stood close to Qian Wanyu and said, "master, do we have to wait until dawn?"


    Qian Wanyu shook her head, and she walked step by step along the bones of the sacred beasts. With each step, a footprint appeared on the ground, so repeatedly, "I want to survey the terrain. You can do whatever you want."


    The little white group thought for a while and walked out of the tomb without hesitation. He tore the black fog and started killing.


    Wu Ya looked suspiciously at Qian Wan Yu, and then at Xiao Bai Tuan. She stood up and came to Qian Wan Yu''s back. "We have not been here during the day to investigate the terrain."


    Qian Wan jade head also did not return, she went around a circle, and returned to the starting point, "it is not very clear to see during the day, so it needs to be carefully investigated."


    What''s the use of investigating the terrain?


    This problem continued until dawn. Xiaobai Tuan took Mo Han and Wen Renliang Zhi and others to kill the night''s black fog. However, after dawn, they all stepped back three meters away from the sacred beast tomb.


    Toothless looked at the fearless look of Xiaobai Tuan, and then looked at the soft and cloudless qianwanyu beside her. She quickly ran through her brain and disappeared in the blink of an eye. She scratched her head and said, "forget it, I don''t understand."


    Qian Wanyu took people back to the cave again. When the light system energy shield dissipated, she said frankly, "master, please come out and see you."


    "Seven elder sister, did your plan last night work?"


    "Well."


    Qian Wanyu looked at one of the sacred animals that came out only, and said, "master, this matter is related to the rise and fall and survival of the kylin holy beast family. Please come out and talk about it."


    Hiding in the many sacred animals, a helpless transformation into a human form, a discontented look at her said, "spiritual power to save, how little girl do not understand my old man''s mood?"


    Jane''s nursery rhyme was defeated by this reason. Yesterday, she mumbled for half a night. Xiaoguang''s father was silent and silent. She, the younger generation, could not force it out. Unexpectedly, the seventh elder sister just raised the topic to the rise and fall of the race, and the elder generation was honest.


    Seven elder sister still has a way.


    The three men and the little light who had not yet been able to transform into human form walked to the river. Qian Wanyu said with a single gun, "I have a way to prevent this situation from happening again."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme blinks at Qian Wanyu and Xiao Guangda.


    The elder looked at Qian Wanyu with a look of disbelief. "Little girl, don''t aim too high. The road under your feet can only go one step at a time. It''s easy to fall over when you''re big."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme


    No one knows better than her how the seven elder sister came along this way. The cultivation maniac, which is similar to self abuse, is incomparable to many people, "master! I think seven elder sister has a way. Can you comment after listening to her


    Xiaoguang dad quickly waved his hand, "OK, OK, I have limited time, so I can make a long story short."


    Qian Wanyu looked at him suspiciously, "master, have you ever thought about leaving here? Or take the rest of your people to find a place where people can''t go to live again, and ignore the affairs of the seven color continent? "


    "Do you understand the truth of teeth and lips? What''s that called?"


    "The lips are dead and the teeth are cold." Jane''s nursery rhymes turned a white eye, yesterday''s beautiful no longer exists, today''s Xiaoguang father broke her good impression.


    "It''s the same everywhere you go."


    Qian Wanyu nodded. There are not a few people who understand this principle. However, in the face of difficulties, there are not many people who can stick to it. In particular, the race besieging Death Valley by such sacrifice is probably the only one. "To be honest, the death valley is just a nest of Sheng Wenze. He has planted dozens or even hundreds of nests in the seven color continent that you don''t know Acupoints. "


    "What!" A roar suddenly came, and then the living man in front of him turned into a holy beast with angry eyes and red eyes. The holy beast raised its front hooves high and then began to dig the soil in front of him.


    Two people look at each other, the first reaction is to stay away from the holy beast, so as not to be affected.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme was pulled back two meters by Qian Wanyu. After that, it was clear that the elder Saint beast was digging a pit like a child. The soil was flying and debris was everywhere. Even the little light on one side was running away, which seemed to be disgusted. Her mouth corners can''t help twitching, and so out of tune with the predecessors, really reliable?The author has something to say: go to bed early and have a good night www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    "What!"


    An earth shaking roar came again.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme covered her ears and quickly chose a place far away from the elder Saint beast, squatting in a low voice, "seven elder sister, when the saint beast is excited, he will change back to the animal type. What''s the matter?"


    Qian Wanyu couldn''t help stroking her forehead. She also wanted to know why the situation of this sacred beast''s transformation into human form was so unstable that a paragraph was interrupted three times, "probably too simple."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme automatically translates the word "simple" into words such as "single stupid", "naive" and so on. She suddenly nods her head and says, "it turns out that the elder is the real one who doesn''t show the mountains and dew..." The first appearance of special Mo becomes the essence of silly white sweet.


    "Well, seven elder sister, where did we talk about just now?"


    Qian Wanyu''s face was gloomy, so she was exhausted over and over again. The words she had prepared for a long time were interrupted by the holy beast again and again, and she had no sense of euphemism when she wanted to find her way back.


    "Master, have you prepared your pit yet?"


    "Cough --" Xiaoguang''s father smiles and apologizes. He is embarrassed to say, "this is habit, habit Please continue. "


    Qian Wanyu has given up euphemism. She thinks that she must make a long story short. Otherwise, Xiaoguang''s father can''t bear it and it''s time to change back to the animal type. "I want to use the sacred beast tomb to introduce Sheng Wenze into it."


    Jane''s nursery rhymes are wide eyed and can''t believe it. There is a big doubt in her heart.


    "It''s not very good."


    "Master, we have no intention of offending the ancestors who sacrificed for the holy beast family. But, master, if you don''t want your people to sacrifice again and again, this is the best way at present. If you and I work together -- "


    If Sheng Wenze doesn''t eliminate it, it will be endless. Only by thoroughly solving this disaster can we have a complete end.


    "But --"


    "what concerns do you have


    Xiao Guang''s father suddenly changed back to the appearance of the holy beast, and waved to them with the hooves of the beast. It was like a domestic dog and cat doing congratulatory actions to make a fortune. However, as soon as Xiao Guang''s father of the holy beast was matched, Jane''s nursery rhyme could not help but cover her eyes and look directly at them.


    They followed Xiaoguang and Xiaoguang''s father to the holy beast tomb. Xiaoguang''s father recovered his human form and switched freely between the human form and the beast type. They were not surprised. "Once the group of death masters arrived here, they didn''t dare to enter."


    Jane nodded in nursery rhymes. It was abnormal for seven elder sister to enter this place. It seemed that she could restrain the group of dead spiritual masters.


    "That''s why I said it''s up to me, and I''ll let them come and go."


    "Are you sure?"


    "I didn''t have much confidence at first. After meeting you, it increased by 30% Qian Wanyu can feel that Sheng Wenze is in the death valley, and the other party also knows that she is coming. This time, she was lucky.


    Xiao Guang''s father thought about it for a long time, but he agreed quickly, "how to do it specifically?"


    Qian Wanyu pointed to the white skeletons on the ground, which appeared in the earth. "I''ll set up an array here. Maybe I''ll borrow the bones of your predecessors. Please pay attention to the important things."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme Finally, I know what the meaningful expression of seven elder sister means.


    It''s just digging graves.


    If put in the past, it is absolutely disrespectful.


    She took a look at Xiao Guang''s father''s expression. Well, it''s very good. She just frowned. It seems that she can talk about it.


    Xiao Guang''s father frowned that it was so troublesome, "what do we need to cooperate with?"


    Qian Wanyu thought to go, "if I want to lead Sheng Wenze into the array successfully, then I will need your light energy shield which gathers the strength of the whole clan."


    Xiao Guang''s father did not ask, "when?"


    "Three days later, at noon."


    "Seven sisters!"


    Agreed on the time and place, Xiaoguang father immediately transformed into a beast, with Xiaoguang saya Zi''s run, that Huan Tuo''s appearance, seems to have not put this sacred beast tomb in mind at all.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme is the first time to meet such a heartless patriarch She silently mourned for the sacred beasts that had been buried in the ground.


    "Seven elder sister, this sacred beast tomb may suppress Sheng Wenze, but it will also suppress you. You are gambling with yourself. Is it possible that you want to compromise with Sheng Wenze first?"


    "Don''t get excited."


    Qian Wanyu took her into the sacred beast tomb and felt the threat brought to her by the sacred beast tomb during the day. "If Sheng Wenze is solved, we can save all the people in the seven color continent. If we can''t, we will all die. I also want to be with Jiumei for a long time


    "Seven elder sister."


    "It''s not long to say whether it''s long or not, and it''s not short to say it''s short. What I can do is limited, but there''s one thing Jiumei needs to help me with." Qian Wanyu was obviously determined. She took the other party''s hand and went deep. "Nine younger sister, do you see these footprints?"


    Jane''s nursery rhyme can''t be breathed out. She knows what she said just now. It''s like being pressed by something in her heart. "Seven elder sister, can I help you in the array when the array is opened?""No way."


    "Why!"


    "Nine younger sister, I saved your life through all my efforts. I don''t want to happen again about the sacrifice in the elves." Qian Wanyu looked at the other side with a gloomy face, "you can''t even reach the spirit emperor level at present. You will distract me in the array."


    Jane nursery rhyme for the first time felt that telling the truth was also very hurtful, but for the sad look of the seventh elder sister, she suddenly felt a pain in her heart and nodded, "I know."


    Qian Wanyu knew what she said was a little heavy, but the effect was good. For the rest, when she solved it, Sheng Wenze would have a longer time to solve it, "there is one thing you have to do."


    "What?"


    "To dig out all the bones of these sacred beasts, I need to select some white bones to be the array stones."


    "It''s not very powerful, isn''t it?"


    "Don''t worry, strong for me, stronger for him!"


    Jane''s nursery rhyme has a lot of questions, but just now she was thrown down by a basin of cold water from the seventh elder sister. She was in a bad mood and called for Ding Ding Ding and Xiao se. They still spent most of the day digging out all the bones in the holy beast tomb.


    At this time, it was almost noon.


    Many of them are complete skeletons. For a surgeon, these skeletons are well preserved and Beautiful, in sufficient light, are flashing halo.


    Qian Wanyu stood outside the sacred beast tomb and suddenly said, "I changed my mind."


    "What?"


    "I''m going to find thirteen complete bones to be used as the battle stones, and the rest of the scattered bones will be buried in the places I have designated." Qian Wanyu''s eyes are shining. She seems to have foreseen that her array can successfully control Sheng Wenze.


    Two people just one command, one action buried. After the 13 white bones were buried, there were still about a hundred skeletons left, most of them intact, only a small part scattered.


    "Seven elder sister, what should I do with the rest?"


    "It just meets the requirements of the array in the array." A glimmer of light flashed in qianwanyu''s eyes. She pointed to the position she had stepped on, "bury your predecessors here and arrange them."


    Jane''s nursery rhymes finished these things, her waist was almost unable to straighten up. She looked at the heavily trampled ground, and then looked at the sky. The sun set in the west, and the last ray of light gradually faded away.


    "Seven elder sister, it''s dark."


    "I know."


    Darkness means that those dead spirit masters in death valley are out. These days, they have been fighting against those black fog. Qian Wanyu is already familiar with it. As soon as she gets out of the sacred beast tomb, she devours the black fog that comes over her.


    She released the air of death, so that those black fog all retreat.


    It was the first time that Jane''s nursery rhyme stayed out for the night. In the past two days, there were caves, sacred beasts, and aura cover. She was protected like a flower in a greenhouse. As soon as she stepped out of the sacred beast tomb, those black fog came to her face, accompanied by the terrible wind whistling by.


    She uses the water column of the water system to wash away those black fog, one does not become two, but the black fog is like picking her this soft persimmon, from all walks of life.


    "Go back!" Thousand Wanyu leisurely exhorted, "you stay in the tomb, they dare not step."


    "Oh."


    Even if she didn''t want to admit it, Jane clearly realized that she would really drag Qi Jie back. Her previous wood power and current water power could not play any role before death. She stepped back two steps, and those black fog stayed at her arm''s length, quietly, as if with a pair of examining eyes.


    "Ding Ding Ding, I''m still lagging behind."


    "Little nine." Ding Ding fluttered her wings and flew to those black fog. She slapped several times in a row, and then fanned the black fog. "I''m not afraid. Ding Ding protects you."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme was amused by its solemn appearance, but she still held out her hand and let Ding Ding stop in her palm. "Ding Ding Ding is wonderful. Please take care of it after that."


    "Ang."


    Jane''s nursery rhymes carefully observed and found that those who were smart enough to stay at a distance of one meter away from the tomb of the sacred beast, and those who were a little more stupid rushed straight to them and then dissipated.


    Qianwanyu is not far away from the place to swallow the black fog, to swallow a group, can also rest for a while.


    From a distance, she seems to see a few spots, fire red, from far and near to this side.


    "I don''t know what''s going on today. The black fog seems to be getting less and less. It''s strange." The toothless fire was like a lamp. As soon as it floated over, she saw two of them. One was sitting and the other was fighting. She was very satisfied with the distribution. She immediately approached and said, "Mom, you stay here. It''s safe here."


    "I''m not going to make a mess of it." Jane''s nursery rhyme raises her hands to make her stand, "but you said the black fog is getting less?"


    "Yes, the black fog is not enough for a small white ball to jam teeth." Wu Ya always thought that Xiaobai Tuan was brave and brave in tearing the black fog. Unexpectedly, she found that Xiaobai Tuan kneaded the black fog into a ball and swallowed it in her mouthJane''s nursery rhymes don''t feel much about it. Xiaobaituan can absorb the power of the outside world, and the seventh sister can swallow it. In a sense, the spirit beast she chooses is similar to her in essence.


    "Could it be that Sheng Wenze already knew that we were here, so he planned something..." Jane''s nursery rhyme is a wild guess.


    "He does know."


    After everyone looked at each other seriously, they all looked at Qian Wanyu and waited for explanation.


    Qian Wanyu waved his hand and scattered the black fog that he wanted to throw at her recently. "These black fog are the eyes of the dead spirit masters. He knew that from the first day we arrived here."


    That night, the wanyinsi in her body was ready to move. She didn''t have a big problem. The main reason was that Mo Han and Wen Renliang Zhi were broken down by two different controls.


    "Ah, no wonder I didn''t see them in ink."


    "I''ve banned them for the time being. It''s better not to let them participate in some things." Thousand Wan jade light looked at them, "nine younger sister stay here, we need to explore death valley."


    "Yes, master."


    "No, Qian Wanyu. Now


    "What''s the problem?"


    Toothless glared and pointed to the dark sky. "Now is the best time for the dead masters to move. You don''t go by day, you go at night. What if you meet?"


    Qian Wanyu wrote lightly, "I''m afraid that group of dead spiritualists is also your idea. If you don''t want to go, you should guard nine sisters here."


    Toothless can''t retort, opened his mouth, "go, go, how can such exciting things reduce me."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme immediately stood up and said, "seven elder sister, or you will also bring ding ding on."


    Qian Wanyu pulled people aside and whispered, "Ding Ding will accompany you. After we leave, you must pay attention to Mo Han and Wen Ren Liang Zhi. If necessary, kill them immediately."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme stares at the size of a brass bell, "kill them?"


    "I can control them, so can Sheng Wenze."


    "Oh, I see."


    Seeing them leave, Jane''s nursery rhyme can''t sit still. While the night is still dark, she returns to the place where she was stationed before. Mo Han, Wen Renliang Zhi and eight other black elves gather together.


    Occasionally, a few black fog came and were knocked away by Ding Ding.


    Staring at ten pairs of black eyes in the dark, Jane''s nursery rhyme only felt her heart beating wildly. She stood at a distance of three meters away from them and stopped. "Seven elder sister knows that the closer you are to death valley, the more painful it will be. But if you can stick to it and keep your heart, she will give you a better way than now, but with one premise."


    "You -" Mohan stood up and took a step towards the place where Jane''s nursery rhyme was.


    "Just stay there. Don''t move." She didn''t feel that seven elder sisters had suppressed them before. As soon as seven elder sisters are away, Jane nursery rhyme thinks these ten people are particularly dangerous. She has heard people good will several times when, the other side always can easily disguise as Mo Ce, let her soft hearted, let her hard to identify. Don''t mention Mohan and others. She doesn''t know them very well. "If you say yes, we will plead with seven elder sister. When everything is settled, we''ll let you live. If you don''t promise -"


    Ding Ding Ding immediately grunts, "beat them, bad."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme coughed softly, "have you considered it?"


    Mo Han watched the strange creature on the shoulder of Jane''s nursery rhyme that was smaller than his fist, and then looked back at other black spirits who followed him along the way, "what premise?"


    "I''ll keep you in a small black room for the time being, and when it''s over, you''ll be released." Jane thought carefully about the nursery rhyme, and did not know whether Ding Ding''s Changsheng Ding could isolate Sheng Wenze''s control over them.


    "Black room?" Mo Han didn''t understand to say it again.


    "Yes."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme is not ready to say more, she turned her head to see a relatively quiet Wen Renliang Zhi, "how about you?"


    Wen Renliang Zhi said lightly, "I have the right to refuse?"


    "No, if you refuse, I''ll kill you today." New hatred and old hatred are calculated together.


    "Then close it."


    Jane nursery rhyme vigilantly looked at Wen Renliang Zhi, "Ding Ding Ding, you and shut him into a small black room."


    Ding Ding fluttered his wings to fly to the man, looked at two eyes, "bad, bad." Then lengthen the longevity tripod and shut up the black elves such as Wen Renliang Zhi and Mo Han into the small black room.


    Jane breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Why don''t you just kill them, especially when you hear Liang Zhi." Small color changes into adult form, a face puzzled.


    "If you lock them up for a while, even if Sheng Wenze wants to use them to do something, he can''t do it." She is afraid that she can''t kill this man, and will force Wenren Liangzhi to jump off the wall. If the other party comes back to Sheng Wenze, she will make trouble for the seventh elder sister. It''s better to let them go for a while. "Wenrenliangzhi will definitely find a way to seize her after a period of time."Even if such a man died a hundred times, he would not be able to repay his sins.


    Small color suddenly realized, "when do you want to deal with him."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme lightly nodded her head, "I don''t know much about Mohan and others. If seven elder sister said that they would be given a way to live, they would be released, but I would like to wait for him to make mistakes again."


    "Why do you have to find a reason to kill someone?"


    "Well."


    Some of Jane''s nursery rhymes can''t be started, especially when she looks at each other''s peace and quiet along the way. She thinks that everyone should have a chance to correct her evil. She has to give wenrenliangzhi another chance to improve. But when she thinks of wenrenliangzhi, who was originally a damned person, now all these things have taken over Mo Ce''s identity, and the person who takes the house will be heavy one day She will not start until she hears that she has a good will.


    "I don''t know what happened to the seven sisters."


    Xiaose wiped the dew on the tree and looked up at the white fish belly. "It''s almost dawn. Your seven elder sister has brought a small white ball and no teeth. Even if she meets Sheng Wenze, she has a chance to escape."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme is inexplicably worried that the word "run for life" is used on seven elder sister, and she finds it hard to accept it. "It may not be. Maybe seven elder sister can solve Sheng Wenze at one time. I''m more curious about what method seven elder sister uses to lure Sheng Wenze. Will that person get hooked


    The author has something to say: I think it''s almost over, ha ha ha ha www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    This chamber, taking advantage of the dawn, qianwanyu quietly sneaks into the Death Valley town with a small white group and three people.


    "This town is so quiet."


    "Shh."


    Qian Wanyu still remembers the scene when they came. The town is not a bustling town, but the vendors are still trying to live their lives. In addition to the fear of death valley, everything seems to be in order.


    "Death Valley town is quiet at night."


    "But no one was seen during the day."


    "Yes."


    Along the way, we witnessed a lot of people fleeing, and the whole village disappeared Goodbye, the empty Death Valley town seems to be no exception.


    Qian Wanyu released a wisp of consciousness and quickly determined that there was no popularity in these shops, inns and rooms. Obviously, she didn''t know when the people here would be gone or dead.


    "There are no more people, but there are many death masters gathered here."


    "Ah Toothless was surprised and soon wanted to release the fire spirit power, which could not only light but also guard against the sneak attack of the dead spirit masters.


    "Wait a minute." Qian Wanyu pressed her hand, "they haven''t found us for the time being. Once your flame is released, it will expose us completely. Keep going."


    No teeth hold the breath and take back the spirit power.


    Xiaobai Tuan secretly took her hand and explained in a voice that only two people could hear. "The breath of this group of dead spiritual masters was sandwiched in the black fog released by the master, and they were difficult to identify for a moment."


    Toothless nodded his head, thinking that no wonder the whole street is so quiet, dare to regard them as accomplices.


    Qian Wanyu took them out of the small town and headed for the countryside. She followed her memory and went to the cave. "This cave looks ordinary, but it is full of dangers. Don''t get close to the wall. There is a cliff on the wall, which will fall off the cliff when you touch it. I''ll go first and wait for the moment when you enter. ¡±


    "yes, master."


    "Why do we have to wait for a stick of incense?" Toothless frowned, "don''t you act together?"


    Qian Wanyu looked at her with a smile, "Sheng Wenze may be in this cave, separate, in order to lead him out, remember the previous plan? If you remember, just wait outside. "


    Plan


    Wu Ya remembers that before she left, Qian Wanyu said that she would lure Sheng Wenze to the sacred beast tomb at all costs. After hesitation, she saw Qian Wanyu enter the cave cleanly and quickly disappeared.


    "If Sheng Wenze is really in the cave, shouldn''t we act together?"


    "Toothless, don''t question the master." Said Xiaobai Tuan, frowning.


    No teeth a listen, beautiful eyes a stare, "master master master, I see you are poisoned by Qian Wanyu, too deep, obey her words, her purpose is nothing more than - wait, that something is shining."


    Xiaobai Tuan can see that the grass and trees in the wild are very prosperous. At this time, there are many bright things flashing among the plants, which are even stronger than the light released by the moon stone. What is more surprising is that those bright things are gradually approaching.


    "What''s the light? This is the death corps!"


    "Ha?"


    "We are exposed!"


    Hearing xiaobaituan''s words, she can''t care why they were exposed. To be exact, as soon as Qian Wanyu left, their breath couldn''t be blocked. She threw several fireballs out at once, and the flame met the grass and trees, just like a * * bang, and it completely burned up. The fire was splashed all over the place, and the flame leaped up in a short time Husband, the flame is like a big fire dragon, devouring all the darkness.


    Like a signal, the town of death valley in the distance became lively.


    With the help of the fire, the little white group saw a large black fog covering the sky and the earth, and was furious, as if to swallow them raw. "Here you are, be careful."


    Toothless is very satisfied with the effect, grinning, "thanks to her mother''s absence, otherwise she will be assigned to love these flowers and trees."


    Xiaobai Tuan nodded with approval on his face and quickly met him.


    "Xiaobai Tuan, how spicy and heavy you taste? How many times have you said that you should not eat these dark things in front of me."


    "Tonic."


    "All right, all right, tonic." Toothless cold, she some can not stand this pair of wonderful flowers of the master and servant, both love to eat at random, I really don''t know how her mother can stand.


    The fireball released by toothless wrapped herself into a circle. She looked at the black fog as if it were flying moths to the fire. There were also those death corps which were burned by real fire and were moving money step by step. Two clusters of bright places twinkled with strange green light in the eye socket of those death Corps. It would be frightening if trade appeared in the dark.But now, the flame she released has already lit up half of the sky, and these death regiments have revealed their true features, which are the death Corps in a good sense, and the skull Corps in some cases.


    "Ah, I think my mother mentioned it before." Toothless racked their brains. After thinking about it, they still felt that it was the most thorough way to break their necks. This method can solve the problem of living dead and dead spirit masters. "Little white ball, don''t worry about eating, just twist their necks."


    Xiaobai Tuan has just compressed the five black fog into the size of the palm of his hand, and then he puts it into his mouth in a hurry.


    "A group of ignorant children dare to enter the valley of death."


    "Where did this come from?"


    Toothless raised her head, and saw a huge skull soldier appeared ten meters away from them. The skull soldier was composed of thousands of skull corps, and the two bright green flames were bigger than her ten regiments.


    Small white group also Leng Xia, just blocked in the throat of the tonic on the trend of swallowing, "up


    "Go on


    "Together


    Two people stare at each other for a long time, until the ground trembles. The huge skull soldiers are walking towards this side step by step. Xiaobai Tuan turns into a white tiger spirit beast first, and then, toothless is also gorgeous.


    A white and a black two spirit beasts rushed past, one of them was full of death, and the White was mixed with an invisible black fog. One with a raging fire flew past, black mixed with bright golden red halo, in this dark night, like two gorgeous scenery.


    Two, one left and one right, collided in the past.


    "Roar --"


    , *


    "the sound of dragon chanting! There was a fight outside. What did they encounter? " Green ink in the soul of the sea to remind, "will not meet Sheng Wenze?"


    "Very likely."


    Qian Wanyu walked slowly and cautiously avoided the walls on both sides. The road in memory of that time was still the same. However, the skull soldier had disappeared. Most of it was turned into debris or was used again. She walked a few steps quickly and soon arrived at the place where she had picked up the things of the dead spirit Master.


    "They are better able to lead people to the sacred beast tomb."


    "Did you use them as bait?"


    "I can confirm that Sheng Wenze is in the death valley, which is very close to me, but the specific location is very difficult to find. Toothless can be regarded as Sheng Wenze''s old acquaintance Is there a time for a stick of incense? "


    "Green ink": "


    The implication is that she can''t determine the location of Sheng Wenze. The probability is fifty-five. With a bit of luck, she will meet Sheng Wenze, but occasionally there will be bad luck, such as now.


    Qian Wanyu looked at the road that had reached the top, walked back and forth, and finally sat down on the ground and sighed, "it seems that they met."


    Green ink almost jumped in a hurry, "then what are you waiting for?"


    "I want to see if wanyinsi can restrain Sheng Wenze."


    "Then they --"


    "no matter what, they will escape."


    What green ink thinks is, can they escape from Sheng Wenze''s palm?


    Qian Wanyu no longer paid attention to the sound of the Dragon singing outside, but quietly closed his eyes, releasing a lot of death gas. The creatures in the whole cave that fit in the wall of the cave were scared to hide in the abyss, trying to hide their existence.


    She looked at the WAN Yin silk which had been inverted in her body, and took out boxes and boxes of black insects that had been cultivated. She took the trouble to eat them. When those black insects were in the Royal College, they had already absorbed the cultivation of dead spiritual masters. At this time, they were all plump, and their small bean eyes were black and bright, which added a little bit of loveliness.


    ****


    "what the hell, how can this thing chase me?" Toothless was thrown out by the huge skull soldiers again, and changed from animal type to human form. Although her real fire burned some of the skull soldiers, the huge skull soldiers seemed to know what she was thinking. Before the fire spread, it took the initiative to abandon the part of the real fire skull army.


    This huge skull soldier is formed by thousands of single skull soldiers. What is more surprising is that after giving up some of them, some of them make up for the abandoned part, so that they spend three incense sticks here, just like a fist on cotton, which is very powerless.


    Xiaobai Tuan also felt strange. Compared with the toothless real fire, the spirit of death in her body had no advantage over the skeleton soldier, because she found that those skeleton soldiers could absorb all her previous attacks.


    "It''s the head of the skull Corps. It''s commanding these things." Wu Ya still has a word to say. She and Xiaobai Tuan can''t fight together. Most of them are strong generals under Sheng Wenze, or Sheng Wenze himself.


    "Let''s go."


    "But master, she hasn''t --"


    under toothless anger, she throws ten fireballs in a row. After interlocking, the flame suddenly turns into a fried chicken fireball. After throwing it at the huge skull soldiers, she pulls the small white ball and runs out.The little white group looked back again and again, and saw that the huge skull soldier waved his fist at the fireball. The fireball exploded in mid air, and the fire was everywhere. The place where they were just now turned into a sea of fire.


    "I seem to see it smile."


    "Who?"


    The wind whistling in my ears, Xiaobai Tuan''s words like the wind whizzed in the past, so that toothless suspected that he had heard something wrong.


    The little white regiment blinked. "It''s the huge death Corps. Just now it looked at us and laughed."


    Toothless:.... "


    "Nonsense! It''s just two glowing green fires. What''s the eye and smile? It''s nonsense Toothless inexplicably felt that he had goose bumps on his body. Fortunately, the sky gradually brightened. Otherwise, in the middle of the night, listening to Xiaobai Tuan say such penetrating words, it was really.


    "It''s coming."


    "I''ll go!"


    As soon as he turned back, he found that the huge skull army was ten meters away in one step, and two or three steps were right in front of him. "Run apart. He and I have a grudge."


    Xiaobai Tuan once said firmly, "no, we can''t both fight. If we meet him alone, we will die."


    "No matter, I will find a way to hold it. You can go back to report it immediately and let your mother prepare quickly. I will lead it to the holy beast tomb."


    "Toothless."


    "Get out of here


    Toothless quickly threw Xiaobai Tuan out, and the whole person was almost swept away by the huge palm. She rolled on the ground for several times. Looking at the huge skull soldiers, she suddenly felt as if she was about to be crushed by a mountain. This is a very delicate feeling. Even when she was facing qianwanyu, she never felt like this.


    The only answer may be that this thing is more difficult than qianwanyu!


    "What the hell are you?"


    "Ho ho ho --"


    hearing the strange laughter, toothless felt his scalp numb, the laughter was empty, and there were constant echoes coming from the valley of death. She set the fire all the way and was thrown like a dog all the way. She was surprised to find a subtle point. After the skull soldier swept her out, every time she tried to trample her to death, she would stop for a moment, just like being stuck. She used this time to dodge the past.


    Toothless gasping, looking at the bright sky, he quickly thought whether Xiaobai Tuan had found the sacred animals, and then looked at the two regiments of green fire had faded down, but still pursued the huge skull soldiers.


    "Thousand Wanyu! How can you come! "


    "A lying child is not good." The skeleton soldier seldom said a word of human words. He stepped over with one foot and went down all the way from the toothless head, trying to trample her to death with one foot.


    No teeth rolled two or three times in a row, which could be avoided. However, the other foot of the skeleton soldier came quickly and said, "if you don''t come, I will die!"!!! What are you looking at? I''m watching a good show next to me


    This sound is loud and clear, which can be said to be full of moderate spirit.


    A figure quickly skips over, carrying the toothless back collar will drag her to the safety zone, "go first, I will come soon."


    The toothless whole body is like rolling in the soil. For her neat dragon, it is already very angry. But when she sees Qian Wanyu, her anger is even stronger, "we have agreed on the hour of incense!"


    Thousand Wan jade finger lightly flicked the other side''s forehead, "still have strength to roar, it seems that the injury is not serious, what strange things have been found along the way?"


    Toothless thought, strange thing is so one, she nuogued, powerless way, "Damn, catch up again."


    This thing is very big, and the speed of tracking people is also first-class. No matter how she runs and how she hides, the other party seems to know it, just like a child playing with an adult.


    Toothless naturally doesn''t feel like a child in the character.


    "I suspect that he has a grudge against me and runs after me with all his strength."


    "Also, every time the fragmentary skeletons on his body don''t seem to be able to do anything, they pause for a moment."


    "It''s a strange voice. I guess it''s a pervert."


    "And the most important thing, I think he may be the one my mother said."


    ¡­¡­


    Qian Wanyu looked at the toothless gasping with a smile. He could force him to say so many words in one breath. Obviously, he was just bullied. "You go first, let them hide for the time being. I will lead him to the array myself."


    Toothless pointed to the pervert. "Are you sure?"


    "Well."


    "What if he is not?"


    "I''m 60% sure he is."


    Toothless quickly changed into a beast, and then ran away with a flash, but he couldn''t stop muttering. When he set up the array, he was only 50% sure that he could subdue Sheng Wenze, but now he is sure to be 60%.


    "Ho ho ho ho..."


    "Sheng Wenze, are you the one who is not good enough to use these skeleton soldiers to refine your body?" Qian Wanyu looked at the huge skeleton soldier in front of her with a smile. "The more powerful the spirit power is, the more unbearable the ordinary people''s bodies can''t bear. Let me think, how long did your last body bear it rot? Five years, three years or one year? ""Roar --"


    QIAN Wanyu leaped into the air at full speed, and the reincarnation arched out, and a colorful spirit arrow shot at the huge skeleton soldier.


    However, the skeleton soldier wanted to avoid it. However, his body was not flexible enough. This hesitation slowed down a step. The hand that wanted to cover was directly broken by the force of the spirit arrow. The arrow stopped and quickly fell into its head. With a bang, the lower part of the head directly fell to the ground, shaking several times with the ground.


    "It''s not that your body is really not smart, but an arrow will break you apart. Sheng Wenze, do you still remember how to use your body?" Qian Wanyu quickly avoided and looked at the scattered skeletons. She laughed with emotion. She held the hand of the reincarnation bow, waved to the skeleton soldiers, and turned around and left.


    "Roar --"


    "stop yelling, can''t you even speak


    Qian Wanyu pinched her ears and looked back. She saw that the scattered skeleton soldiers were standing up again, and could not wait to run towards her. It seemed that she was really provoked!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    "People like Sheng Wenze, who set foot on the spirit emperor, have a very high demand on the object of taking over the house. Few people want to find a person who is in line with his will. Just like you are looking for natural materials and earth treasures, the probability is so small that people are desperate. But you are not the same. You are the five element spirit body, and you wake up the secret spirit power, which is the best choice for him to seize the house." Green ink worry about the heart.


    Qian Wanyu just raised her eyebrows and dodged sharply. Her reincarnation bow was full. A multicolored spirit arrow was aimed at the skull of the skeleton soldier. The other side blocked it with her arm. Naturally, it was like I almost wrote 20000 today_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    Make a small advertisement, micro blog has my Taobao shop - dayanziwo, specialized in selling Jinjiang currency, interested little angel can directly poke, mamda, love you.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    "Drive this group of necromancers out of my empire. Will anyone walk with me?"


    "Yes!"


    "Kill!"


    When the two armies were at war and their morale was high, the black and oppressive dead spirit masters in the opposite side seemed to be under the fixed body mantra. Let alone resist, even the arrogant and despotic behavior before disappeared. They made a move that made people feel confused, and they collectively backed back and left in an orderly way.


    I left a group of hot blooded men waving their swords in the wind.


    "What are they doing?"


    "Don''t be fooled. There must be something new to play. These dead masters are quite insidious."


    "No, no, they''re leaving."


    "Really gone!"


    "Ha?"


    This inexplicable move, so that all people are puzzled.


    However, as the good news came one by one, first the Empire of Venus, and then the good news of the white moon came. What they had to believe was that the death guru really left.


    ****


    at the same time, in the remote Death Valley, Jane nursery rhymes and other people have cleaned up two or three houses that can be used for people. The rooms are empty and nothing is left. Even the stools and bed boards are made of withered trees, and they will be able to sit.


    "I really didn''t expect you to come here. If it wasn''t for you, I might have suffered again." Jane''s nursery rhyme thinks that on that day, she rashly entered Death Valley, the original intention was to help seven elder sister solve some death spirit masters. How to know, the death spirit masters in Death Valley town are a part, and there are many hidden in death valley. Can you imagine the picture of the valley full of death spirit masters?


    Under the pressure of a piece, to people''s psychology caused a great panic.


    "It''s just a coincidence." Xuanzhu also did not expect, she and Wei Junlan temporary initiative will meet familiar people, thanks to her with enough undead corps, otherwise it is really hard to say.


    Wei Junlan rolled her eyes and really wanted to wake up her heartless fellow townsman. She still held that tone in her voice even after the breathtaking scene they had seen before. "You want to hide this from you. Don''t think about it. Those dead spiritual masters all listen to her now. Even if we don''t say it, she will know sooner or later, maybe she is thinking about how to accept it Pick you up. "


    Jane''s nursery rhyme covered her face. She didn''t want to hide it from her seventh sister, so she wanted to say it slowly. However, after thinking about it, she said with a smile, "sister seven has no time now. She has to clean up the mess left by Sheng Wenze. She is very busy. By the way, I didn''t even have time to ask you, why did you suddenly want to come here? "


    Xuanzhu took a look at Wei Junlan. The latter understood it. Balabala heard that some people who had escaped said that the valley of death was abnormal when xuanzhu was practicing medicine at that time. So he came to have a look.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme looks suspiciously at Wei Jun Lan and Xuan Zhu. The latter is expressionless. The former is playful and has a quiet movement, which is quite appropriate. However, seeing the sweetness of the two people getting along with each other, is it possible that they are together?


    "What are your plans after that?"


    "And you?" Xuanzhu asked.


    "I must have followed her to experience." Jane nursery rhymes do not want to answer, she is now weak chicken, no experience can not.


    Wei Junlan and xuanzhu looked at each other, "we had a very clear view in the valley of death before. On that day, when you came out of the array, the movement didn''t come from fighting with Sheng Wenze. What''s more, even if there''s movement and stillness, it''s usually protected by array, and the movement will not be too big, and it won''t connect the heaven and the earth. You may not be clear when you are in the array. The day changes from day to night, and you can''t see five fingers. You know my heart at that time, I thought I had a solar eclipse. However, the array emits bursts of white light, like a lamp walking at night, which is especially bright, and then comes the gale and lightning... "


    Jane''s nursery rhyme was gazed at by two eyes and swallowed involuntarily. It turned out that the movement was so big that it seemed that it could not be concealed. "Ha ha, in fact, it''s what you think. Seven elder sister almost got promoted."


    The room was quiet for a moment.


    Xuanzhu and weijunlan looked at her sympathetically, as if to see a little pity.


    "I cleverly stopped, seven elder sister said this time not promotion is right." Jane''s nursery rhyme moved to another position with a guilty heart, "don''t look at me like this. You should be happy for the seventh elder sister. We can all occupy some light when we step on the position of spiritual emperor."


    The so-called one person gets the road, the chicken and the dog ascend to the sky.


    Wei Junlan directly stabbed her forehead with her fingers, "we are worried about you. If she really becomes the spirit emperor, will she want you?"


    "Yes!" Jane nursery rhyme urgent answer, "seven elder sister, she will not leave me, I believe her."


    "Well, what if she had to leave?"


    Jane''s nursery rhyme immediately shrinks her head. She understands Wei Junlan''s worries. In fact, she used to worry about her gains and losses. She was afraid of this and that. Her female ticket was too strong and she was under pressure.


    But since wake up, see seven elder sister that head of white hair, she has not been afraid.


    "So, ah, she was still a step away from the spirit emperor, but she didn''t get promoted. At that time, even if she was promoted, she would be seriously injured. It was hard to say whether she would succeed or not.""What if next time she --"


    "are you so good to be promoted?" Jane laughed bitterly and shook her head. At first, she felt that she had interrupted the way of seven elder sister''s promotion. But at that time, they were deeply trapped in the array of light system. Once Qi Jie released the spirit of death, she would be attacked by several times of light energy, which was equivalent to her resistance to the sky thunder and the circle with the light system array. The other four spiritual powers in her body would be completely out of balance "It''s not the best time to be promoted," said seven elder sister. If she wants to set foot on the spirit emperor, she must step on the five departments of spiritual power together, not single department, so I still have enough time. "


    The corner of her mouth couldn''t help but twitch, "the heart can be really big, others have been elated, she even want five departments to step on the position of the spirit emperor, God allows it?"


    "Why not? Seven sisters can do it."


    "Yes."


    "In that case, she''s probably the first person in history." Xuanzhu feels blood boiling when listening to her. With such a friend, this life is enough.


    Jane nursery rhyme straight nod, seven elder sister this ambition toward the reality is bigger, but she believes that seven elder sister can, "then you?"


    Wei Junlan took a look at xuanzhu and said with a smile, "xuanzhu has always wanted to come to the valley of death. There are many materials she needs here. Naturally, I will accompany her. What''s more, now Death Valley has been recovered by your seventh sister. Should we stay here for a long time?"


    "Of course, you can stay as long as you want."


    When alone, the room gave xuanzhu, she pulled out the blue and dragged it to the place where no one saw it. "When we were apart, you didn''t contact the orcs and dwarves. When did you meet xuanzhu? Don''t say it''s a coincidence. You know, I don''t believe in coincidence at all."


    Wei Junlan laughs. She wanted to muddle through, but with the sincere eyes of the villagers, the smile on her face immediately dropped and became serious. "It''s good to meet you here. I want to ask you something."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme can''t help but take it seriously when she looks serious. "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you know why the life span of death gurus is so short? Is there any way to prolong their life? At least let them be like ordinary people. I don''t have to ask for long life, but don''t be so short."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme glared, but found a trace of sadness and entreaty in the other''s eyes. Her eyes turned slightly, and she quickly responded, "you say xuanzhu!"


    Blue blue covered her mouth, "don''t be so loud."


    After Jane nodded her head, she let go of her hand.


    She has always believed that there is a reason for xuanzhu''s refusal of weijunlan. At the beginning, the two people suffered together in the orcs, and there was always some affection in them. But now there is a better explanation for this repeated refusal.


    The other party is worried that his life is too short to give blue better commitment? Plus the death gurus will become Well, no ghost.


    From xuanzhu''s voice being destroyed and her two hands, Jane''s nursery rhyme has been able to predict that she will become more and more inferiority complex. Yes, a girl''s house. If she doesn''t speak, she may even have many places that she can''t see.


    If it was her, she would rather shrink into the turtle shell and never see anyone again.


    The life span of the dead spirit Master is generally very short, especially for many ordinary people who choose the way of death spirit Master, their life span is shorter. They can only live to be thirty or forty years old. Although xuanzhu is a dark spirit Master, she seems to have chosen the same path as Rajin, a dead pharmacist.


    "Don''t be quiet. I''m flustered." Wei Junlan frowns from time to time and interrupts her.


    "Blue, what do you like Jane nursery rhyme looks at her hometown curiously. She doesn''t know what happened between them, but she always has to ask, "I don''t know her specific situation. If it was before, I''m afraid I can do something for you. But I''m sure that the affairs of the secret spirit masters are very difficult and each has its own problems. Like seven elder sister, you don''t think she is a spirit body of five elements. She often collides with each other because of the domineering spirit power in her body. For example, you have five children. Three of them are prone to violence, and one of them starts fighting when she is not satisfied. That kind of taste is not good, and sometimes seven elder sister will be affected by the gas of death, will blacken, cough, is sometimes unreasonable


    Wei Junlan didn''t know that there were any more. If Jane didn''t tell her nursery rhymes, she still felt that qianwanyu was very lucky. She walked on the road of glory with the halo of female master. I didn''t expect that there were so many problems in the process, "I don''t know, like is like, how can there be so many why?"


    Jane''s nursery rhyme asks again, "even if her life span is very short, will you stay with her?"


    Wei Junlan nodded.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme suddenly laughed and patted her on the shoulder, but because her height was higher than that of her, this action seemed somewhat inhumane. "As far as you have such a good mentality, you don''t have a very thorough idea. Go directly to tell her and tell her that you want to, even if there is only a few days left in her life, you are willing to accompany her Around. If she accepts you, you can find another opportunity to ask her the problem and find a way to cure it. If you ask me how to prolong my life, I really don''t know. "Wei Junlan patted her shoulder in distress. The two of them leaned closer. "When I heard the news, I felt that the world was almost over. I was satisfied to see her for the last time. But now the world has been saved by your seven sisters. The problem has been solved. Naturally, I want more. You and your dear can''t go to sweet honey experience and leave me behind This poor man, fellow townsman, you can''t be so unkind. You have to help me find a way. "


    "Go to the confession and ask for her permission first. Otherwise, what kind of heart do you care about? A word that has nothing to do with you will stop you."


    "That seems to be the case."


    "Yes! I should have confessed a few more times until she agreed


    After Wei Junlan was fed a large bowl of heart chicken soup by her, she immediately encouraged herself and prepared to go to her n-th confession.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme thought for a while, pulled people aside, whispered a few words, but found that Wei Junlan blushed like a monkey''s buttocks, "no, you haven''t eaten pork, you''ve always seen pigs run. Don''t tell me this kind of thing, you have to let me teach you."


    Blue blue dry cough sound, touched the nose and ran away.


    Jane nursery rhyme looked at her that kind of advice, can''t help but shake her head, "chase so long did not chase, really useless."


    "It doesn''t work any more."


    "Well."


    It''s natural to answer this question and answer it naturally. When Jane''s nursery rhyme comes to an end, she immediately turns her head and looks back and forth. She sees Qian Wanyu standing on the tree trunk with one foot. She doesn''t know how long she has been standing.


    "Seven, seven elder sister, when did you come?"


    "I''ve been here for a while. I''m glad to see what you''ve said. It''s inconvenient to disturb you."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme


    To finish, with seven elder sister''s ear strength, I''m afraid that even three meters away from her, you can hear her clearly.


    Thinking of this, Jane''s nursery rhyme coughed twice and explained in a low voice, "I think that our double cultivation can influence each other. If weijunlan and xuanzhu also practice together, maybe we can change the situation of xuanzhu."


    "Seven elder sister, = do you know about xuanzhu


    "As I have said before, she is a dark spiritual master, and she could not have become a pharmacist. Since she chose the path of pharmacist, she must have paid some price, but I''m afraid she is the only one who knows what it is."


    "As for Shuangxiu, whether they can succeed depends on their own creation."


    Qian Wanyu jumped down from the tree and saw that Jiumei was stupid. She didn''t know what she was worried about. She took the other party''s hand and walked forward. "Her affairs can only be solved by themselves. Don''t forget that you are not a pharmacist now."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme naturally knows that she has not refined potions for a long time. After losing the spirit of the spirit, she is afraid that she will admit the wrong potion and hurt herself and innocent people. When the time comes, the pharmacist can''t do it, instead, she becomes an executioner. "Seven elder sister, where are we going next?"


    Qian Wanyu stopped and looked back at each other. "It''s time to go home."


    Jane''s nursery rhymes blink of an eye, that''s not to go back to the thousand families. After she woke up, she did not see Qian''s mother and her uncle for a long time. She hooked the finger of gouqi elder sister, "I don''t know if my mother will be shocked."


    "Just a surprise."


    Qian Wanyu goes back to the mountain cave where the sacred animals have always been resident with her nursery rhymes. Wu Ya and Xiao Bai Tuan are fighting with each other in animal form. Their energy is very good. The only bad thing is that they block the entrance of the cave.


    Qian Wanyu pushed her, "if we want to go, do you have anything else to say to these sacred animals? Or Xiao Guang. "


    Jane nursery rhyme of the whole person silly Leng, quickly reflected what seven elder sister was saying, she had not had time to respond, a small figure from a white and a black two spirit beast shuttle.


    "Little nine."


    "Did you have a good time with Xiao Guang?"


    As soon as they saw Jane''s nursery rhymes, Wu Ya and Xiao Bai Tuan immediately transformed themselves into human figures, "mother, how did you come here?"


    Jane''s nursery rhyme soon suppressed the feeling of loss in her heart. All the banquets will end. She and seven elder sister have more important things to do. So she has to say goodbye to Xiao Guang. She says, "I''m looking for Xiao Guang and his predecessors."


    "Light."


    Ding Ding mumbled to the cave entrance, and Xiaoguang soon walked out of the cave. Along with the group of adorable sacred beasts, they also came out one by one to express their warm welcome to her.


    Jane''s nursery rhymes were almost arched to the side by their big heads. Some of them couldn''t laugh or cry. This enthusiasm should be given to seven elder sisters. She looked back at each other and found that Qian Wanyu stood farther away. She was squeezed out of the circle by the sacred animals and was looking at her helplessly.


    "Senior, I and seven elder sister will leave here soon. Where will you go?"


    "Ouch." When Xiaoguang heard this, he immediately bit her arm. The boss of Zhang''s mouth looked like a real bite, but he didn''t exert any force at all.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme stroked its head, glanced around a group of sacred animals, and accurately found Xiaoguang dad. Seeing that Xiaoguang''s father could not hide, he turned into a human figure. His white eyebrows trembled and looked very funny."I''m not going anywhere, it''s here!"


    "Er --" even if she guessed the answer, she still didn''t expect that her predecessors would not want to answer this question. Then she nodded with a smile, "in fact, it''s quite good here."


    "It''s a good place indeed." Qian Wanyu also quite agreed.


    There is a clear river with fruit and a group of enemies. This group of sacred animals will have a friendship fight with the dead spirit masters in death valley as long as they eat, drink, play and have nothing to do in their spare time. It is also a kind of life pleasure.


    After understanding the seven elder sister''s explanation, Jane''s nursery rhyme almost burst into tears. This is probably the reason why the predecessors are not willing to leave. They haven''t played enough.


    "Xiaoguang, you haven''t been around your father since you were born. Take advantage of this opportunity to get together with your people." She wanted to invite Xiao Guang to experience with her, but when she thought of the death masters in the whole seven color continent, they would be scared like hell if only seven elder sisters were there. Xiaoguang might as well let him stay in the valley of death.


    What''s more, she can''t be so selfish and has been occupying small partners. After a heavy work, she found that everyone has a way to go. She can''t intervene, and occasionally she has to learn to let go. She stroked Xiaoguang''s head. "I''m sorry, I always want to find you a light spirit Master who matches your identity. Unfortunately, Xiaoguang, you are so wonderful. You are my pride."


    "It has a lot of partners, not all of them, you see." Xiaoguang dad pointed to the ethnic group behind him enthusiastically.


    "Yes. I''ll be relieved. "


    "Woo --"


    "light." Ding Ding crooked his head, pulled a few hairs from it, hesitated, or flew to Jane''s nursery rhyme shoulder and looked at it.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme also heard Xiaoguang wailing when she left, which was really uncomfortable.


    After saying goodbye to Xiaoguang, the sacred animals, she and Wei Junlan also said goodbye. They planned to live a life of two people. She was considerate and did not ask them to go back to thousands of homes with them.


    When they left, they were very free and easy. Ding Ding kept mumbling the name of Xiao Guang in her ear. She caught Ding Ding in her hand and played it a few times. Then she suddenly said, "Ding Ding Ding, we seem to have forgotten one thing."


    "On?"


    "Forget what?" Qian Wanyu is also curious.


    Toothless and Xiaobai Tuan also had to stop and look at her, "what did your mother leave there? There is still time to go back again. "


    Two big eyes stare at small eyes for a long time, Jane''s nursery rhyme fiercely patted his forehead, "seven elder sister, that is called Mo Han, and Wen Renliang Zhi, how do you plan to deal with it?"


    Ding Ding crooked her head and quickly took out the Changsheng ding on her head and shook it for two times. Mo Han and others were all shaken out without any protection. When they landed one by one, they were still a little confused. I don''t know what this evening is like.


    Thousand Wan jade micro Leng, a flash of surprise on her face, and soon calm, her eyes from Mo Han swept, stop in Wen Renliang Zhi body.


    "Master."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme pulled Qian Wanyu''s sleeve and pulled him aside. "Seven elder sister, Mo Ce, he has always had a wish that he would go to the elves to find his mother. Do you think his mother is still alive?"


    Qian Wanyu looked at her wet eyes, how could she not know what the other party was thinking, "don''t worry, I''ll solve this matter."


    In fact, Jane''s nursery rhyme regretted this. No matter whether Mo Ce''s mother is still there or not, Mo Ce''s consciousness has disappeared. She should immediately kill Wen Ren Liang Zhi, so as not to let the other party go out and harm others. She is a woman''s benevolence. She always cares about her own business. "Forget it, seven elder sister, if a lie needs countless lies to bear, it''s better to be that way Let him die


    "Decided?"


    "Yes, if Moze''s mother knows the truth, she may even be more sad. It''s better to think that this has never existed."


    Sometimes not knowing is a kind of happiness, give others hope, and then despair, this kind of thing, Jane nursery rhyme do not want to do.


    Qian Wanyu stroked each other''s face and walked back to several people. "There is no Sheng Wen Ze in this world. You are all free."


    Mo Han and others suddenly raised their heads and were shocked. They seemed to be judging whether her words were true or false. For a while, several people had no response and looked at Qian Wanyu in a daze.


    "When you go back, as long as you don''t do evil, the prohibition in your body will not work."


    "My Lord, you don''t want us?" Mo Han seemed to react at this time, and immediately rushed to qianwanyu''s feet, "we have no place to go, I hope we can continue to follow the adults."


    Qian Wanyu looked at them from a commanding position, "Mohan, return to your elves. Don''t try to stir up an internal war with the elves again. You and the elves are one, and I don''t need people to follow."


    "Nine younger sister, let''s go."


    "It''s too cheap for them to let them go like this." Toothless eyes ferociously look at people, good will, this is not to remove, it is difficult to make people feel at ease, "I --"No teeth just want to start, was small white group embrace fist, drag to one side, "master knows."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme is also a bit muddled. It doesn''t mean to kill Liangzhi. "Seven elder sister, however, they - I haven''t started yet. It will be difficult to meet this guy again. What if he runs to seize the house again and harm others?"


    Qian Wanyu chuckled and said, "peace of mind, I will handle this matter. Nine younger sister doesn''t believe me?"


    Jane immediately shakes her head and denies it. She just doesn''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd.


    "On the way home, you can think about it carefully, think hard, think about what else you want to do but have not come true?"


    "It''s strange to think so. What do you want to do, sister Qi?"


    "Take you home."


    "Oh."


    Along the way, they passed through the village and found that many people were pointing at the empty space. They even heard someone yelling and cursing, "I don''t know which one is absent-minded. The whole village has disappeared."


    "Lack of heart and eye" has no teeth and widens his eyes. He was still thinking about the good will of the people. At this time, he was so angry that he almost rolled up his sleeves to fight with the ignorant people.


    "Toothless, don''t be impulsive."


    "Mother, you hear what they just said! Even if you dare to call me heartless, I -- "


    xiaobaituan immediately held no teeth and pushed her on." this is a group of ordinary people. It''s normal for them to love their own house. But thanks to you, if they come back and get poisoned by some kind of living or dead poison, they will be very unlucky. Master, don''t you think so? "


    Looking at the small white group winking at them, Jane''s nursery rhyme is really crying and laughing, "yes, this group of people really do not understand gratitude, but also thanks to toothless, otherwise if the whole village is infected, it may make a return to the town."


    After she said that, she immediately shrugged seven elder sister''s arm with her arm.


    Qian Wanyu couldn''t help chuckling. "These villagers are back. I think it''s a good thing to hear some wind."


    This is true. Later, they witnessed too many family migration and relocation. Most of them felt that they could find a way to live when they moved out. In fact, it would be chaotic to move anywhere. Even if some people were on the road, disaster would come from the sky. Too many people died on the road.


    "I knew I wouldn''t move it. My bones are about to fall apart."


    "Yes, it''s better to go home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jane''s nursery rhyme shows that the sporadic strong men who help the elderly and take care of the children are much better than those fighting for food in the past.


    "That''s good."


    "Well."


    Two hands holding hands, looking at each other with a smile.


    ********


    as they did when they left, most of the people in the capital were less than half, and no one was guarding the gate of the city. It seemed that the gate of the city was missing a corner by something. It looked very decadent, like experiencing a battle.


    Occasionally, a few vendors are still Hawking, smiling and smiling. They are less nervous and more calm. It seems that they are not affected by the surrounding environment.


    Looking at those people with tired faces and smiling lips, Jane nursery rhyme felt that all the bad things had passed. "Seven elder sister, let''s go home quickly. I want to see my mother and them."


    "Good."


    Four people, together with Ding Ding Ding, quickly ran to the thousand houses. However, when they arrived, they saw that most of the walls of the thousand houses had collapsed, which was almost the same as the ruins they had seen after entering the city gate.


    "Yes, clean up all these things."


    "And you go and order a batch of better quality door panels with the people from Yuntian Pavilion."


    "Count the number of people."


    Qian Ziyan is back to them, giving orders to thousands of children, fragmentary, all trivial matters.


    Jane nursery rhyme looks at the familiar thousand family to become like this still some can''t believe, she opened mouth, uncle two words have not said, see thousand son Yan turn around.


    "Xiao Jiu! You''re still alive. "


    Qian Wanyu took her shoulder, took a big step forward and joked, "look, it''s a big surprise."


    On that day, when they got married, Qianjia was besieged by a group of dead spiritual masters. After that, qianyiling and others all went to the elves, but it took a moment to return.


    At that time, Mengdu city was not peaceful at all. Most of the thousand families were guarding the qianjiahoushan mountain. As for the Qianjia mansion, it was destroyed. Later, the dead spirit masters poured into the dream capital, and the thousand families had no time to do these trivial things. They have been dragging on till now.


    "But it''s true to hear that the death gurus of the other two empires have withdrawn?"


    "Really."


    Qian Ziyan took them directly to qianjiahoushan. The back mountain was peaceful. They sat on the ground with rich vegetation, as if everything had not changed. We discussed with each other some things happened in recent days and mentioned this problem.Both eyes of Jane''s nursery rhyme were shining, and the whole person seemed very stupid. "Hey, uncle, you certainly don''t know why those dead psychics withdrew. It''s all the credit of seven elder sister. That abnormal was cleaned up by seven elder sister."


    With a smile in her mouth, Qian Wanyu stares at nine younger sister''s proud look without blinking.


    "In front of you?"


    "Well."


    "Uncle, mother and father, are they OK?"


    Thousand son Yan fiercely patted his head, "blame me, a happy to forget everything, your mother and your father went to the palace, discussing the follow-up of the dream capital."


    "It''s not the same thing in the past years." Qian Wanyu quickly remembered that the dream family was gone and the Mo family was gone, leaving them thousands and Li families. The status of the Li family was far less than their thousand families. Naturally, the royal family thought of their thousands of families. "When will they come back, I want to tell them something."


    "Soon, it''s been more than an hour."


    "I''ll ask someone to arrange a courtyard for you to have a rest, and we can talk about it tomorrow."


    "Well, listen to my uncle''s arrangement."


    Although the thousand family mansion has become a ruin, there are still two or three well preserved courtyards. Qian Ziyan arranges a courtyard, and Jane''s nursery rhyme chooses one, and the remaining one is lost to Wu Ya and Xiaobai Tuan.


    See familiar furnishings, warm bedding, she did not want to go straight to the past, "seven elder sister, I miss the taste of lying in bed."


    Qian Wanyu poured herself a glass of water. Seeing Jiumei lying on the bed like a small animal, she wanted to laugh, "these days are hard. Do you want to take a rest before your mother and they come back?"


    Jane''s nursery rhyme is a kind of person who can''t walk with a soft quilt. She mumbles and rolls herself into a caterpillar on the mattress. As soon as people relax, the whole person is weak. In a short time, she goes to sleep directly. Ding Ding also slips out of the back of her neck, penetrates through the gap between the quilts, and lies in the same position, muttering¡° Xiao Jiu. "


    And then he fell asleep.


    Hearing the steady breath coming from the room, Qian Wanyu shakes her head and laughs. She can''t help remembering that Jiumei was training behind her. The most common thing is that she sleeps where she goes. She doesn''t look like a spiritual master at all. Most spiritual masters don''t roll up their bedding and sleep at night. They just sit and practice in order to break through the ranks as soon as possible.


    Unfortunately, there is a person is not the same, a sleep to daybreak, but also do not wake up.


    Qian Wanyu sat by the bed, Ding Ding immediately opened her eyes, tilted her head and looked at her, "have a good sleep."


    Ding Ding Ding shrinks into the bedding again, holding a wisp of hair scattered from Jane''s nursery rhyme. Oh, Xiaojiu.


    ********


    when she woke up, she found that there was no one in the room after sleeping until dawn the next day. She opened the door and looked at the jubilant pictures of the courtyard and the red and happy characters. People were busy hanging silk to make the courtyard more festive.


    "I''m dreaming."


    "Mother, you wake up, come here, we will make you a beautiful bride." In fact, she would not do this. She dragged some of the confused Jane nursery rhymes to the room in front of them. "You can sit down for a while, and it will be OK soon."


    Jane nursery rhyme looked at the bronze mirror in front of her for a moment, then pinched herself hard, which made her hurt, "I''m not dreaming, but why --"


    "silly child, I''ll comb your hair."


    "Mother


    Jane''s nursery rhyme turned her head and saw qianyiling standing behind, holding a wooden comb in her hand, and some familiar things that she would only use when getting married. "Mother, am I dreaming?"


    Qian Yiling''s eyes were red. She straightened her body in the past and asked her to look into the mirror, "Xiao Jiu, today is the big day for you and yu''er. You should laugh, don''t cry, do you know?"


    It''s like a dream, but it''s not like a dream, because she pinched it just now, and the pain doesn''t disappear.


    The bronze mirror is quite fuzzy. You can see two figures swinging in front of the mirror. Listening to qianyiling''s gentle voice, Jane''s nursery rhyme produces an illusion of backward time.


    As if, she went back to the day when she married her seventh sister.


    With this kind of ignorant illusion, she was distracted and dressed as a bride. Finally, she opened the doors and saw her seven sisters in the same dress in the sun. She couldn''t help laughing.


    This wedding is different from the previous one.


    "Seven elder sister, how do you dress like this?"


    "Not pretty?"


    Qian Wanyu lightly picked her eyebrows. She specially used the same style of dress as Jiumei. In order to marry this person into the house early, she was actually disliked. She was attracted by the other party''s soft hands because she was worried about whether to change a suit of clothes again.


    Jane nursery rhyme has been looking forward to and seven elder sister wear the same clothes to get married, this is a wish, she took the other side''s hand, and said with a smile, "look good, seven elder sister how to wear all good-looking."The dress was not the one they had specially designed. There were no green wood marks or colorful colors. Some of them were bright red. They were simple and simple, but they made her very comfortable.


    It turns out that even in a humble courtyard, even if there are not too many people to participate in the marriage, even if everything she needs to get married is simple, she is also satisfied.


    As long as this person is by her side.


    "Seven elder sister."


    "I''m sorry, I can''t wait. I can''t wait even one more day. When you come back, I want to take you directly back to the thousand families, but - so while you''re asleep, I mobilized all the people of the thousand families to prepare this wedding. I hope you like it."


    Jane nursery rhyme two eyes bright looking at each other, pad high toes, holding each other''s face, trembling will own lips stick up, "I am very happy, seven elder sister, meet you is my lifetime blessing."


    In the bright sunshine, a pair of new heads against their heads, weeping with joy.


    ******


    "yu''er, Xiao Jiu, do you really want to leave so soon?" Qianyiling and lance will send people to the gate of the city.


    "Just married, why not stay at home a few more days?" Lance''s words also have some small complaints, he hugged his wife, "but since it''s decided, come back here to see us more, don''t let us always remind you to be afraid."


    Lance is the most beneficial person. When he went to the elves, his internal organs were nearly exhausted. However, the majestic vitality of the spirit''s heart restored more than half of his vitality. His eyes, which were transformed from the tears of the shark, became more and more bright. He could see things clearly, just like ordinary people.


    Jane pinched seven elder sister''s little thumb in nursery rhyme. She didn''t intend to stay in Qianjia for long, but what changed her mind was Qi of death in her body. On the night of their marriage, they practiced double practice without shame and impatience. As a result, she tried her best not to be promoted. This kind of repression was more painful. However, she found a bad situation. Seven elder sister really wanted to be promoted.


    Two people suppress together, it is more difficult to accept, it is better to experience directly.


    "I see. I''ll come back often."


    "Father and mother, seven elder sister and I will often come back to see you."


    Jane nursery rhyme comes forward and hugs them one by one. Then she follows Qian Wanyu and leaves the dream capital with toothless and little white group.


    After leaving the dream capital, Qian Wanyu called Wu Ya and Xiaobai Tuan in front of her, "I''ll take Jiu Mei to experience in the future. Maybe I can''t take care of you. What''s your plan in the future?"


    Jane nursery rhyme sitting on the tree trunk, looking at Qian Wanyu''s back, sighed slightly, and then pulled out the ding ding ding which was hidden behind her neck. "Ding Ding Ding, we have to work hard in the future, but we must not let seven elder sister fly alone."


    Toothless looked at Qian Wanyu, "you don''t want us to follow you. You want to drive us away. Does your mother know?"


    Qian Wanyu looked at the aggressive toothless in front of her, and felt funny and angry, "you can follow me until you want to, as long as you don''t think you are wasting your time. Most of the places to go next are suitable for Jiumei''s cultivation. As for you, I don''t care. What''s more, you are the one who wants to take over the dragon clan. You can follow us for three or five years. However, if you have another one like Sheng Wenze, do you think the Dragon God and the Dragon Queen can escape


    Speaking of this place, Qian Wanyu feels that if she still can''t think through her teeth, she will be treated as white.


    She eyes a turn, look to the side of the small white group, "I have solved the contract with you, you have been free."


    The little white group looked at the person who was wrinkling to the brow, "thank you, master."


    Qian Wanyu nodded her head lightly, turned and left.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme jumps down from the tree and goes to the toothless front. She opens her arms and gently hugs her. Soon it is released again, "toothless, since you have taken over the dragon clan from the dragon god dragon''s back, that''s your responsibility. What''s more, the secret of the dragon''s hiding place in your eyebrow heart has not been solved yet. You should return to the dragon clan and lead the dragon family forward. "


    Toothless grievance looking at Jane nursery rhyme, "mother is also a dragon."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme laughs. To some extent, she has really become a member of the dragon clan. "But you are the future of the dragon family, and the dragon family still depends on you. What''s more, I have raised you so much that you should have your own life pursuit."


    "Mother, is this driving me


    "Toothless, I want to spend the rest of my time with seven elder sister, do you understand?"


    When it comes to feelings, toothless really does not understand, but listen to this, she began to envy and envy Qian Wanyu, what kind of feelings can make a person willing to spend a lifetime with you?


    "I will return to the dragon clan."


    "Toothless, I''ll be with you." The little white group immediately came to the spot.


    Toothless one face dislikes push her to the side, "I don''t want you to follow, where should you go?"


    Small white group just ignore, like a dog skin plaster like paste in the past, "you don''t fear loneliness, I will accompany you.""Who is alone!"


    "Well, I''m alone. I want you to be with me."


    ¡­¡­


    Jane nursery rhyme watching two people make a quarrel, she suddenly felt that this is very good, everyone in the process of life will encounter choices and choices, and then will meet a willing to accompany their own person, and finally can accompany you to walk through this life is this person.


    Fortunately, she found it long ago.


    ****


    ten years later, outside the snow capital, people from other places would have to pay a certain amount of spirit stone before they could enter the capital. The common people are examined and counted as one column, and the spiritual masters as another.


    The three empires developed rapidly. Ten years ago, the appearance and disappearance of necromancers broke out very quickly, but they brought immeasurable losses to the three empires.


    Therefore, the detection of necromancers has become more and more strict. In recent years, the three empires have joined forces to seize those Necromancers. In addition to the soldiers and crabs, they have not been able to find their nests. This is also a pity.


    However, the recruitment of talents by several academies has become more and more fierce. Every year, many students want to participate in the selection of Royal College, and this year is no exception.


    "Put your hands on this sensor ball, one by one."


    "Yes."


    "You, step forward and release your spiritual power."


    "Bang."


    The induction ball is broken into slag.


    The censor was transferred from the Royal College guard. When he saw this for the first time, he couldn''t help but look up at the little girl in front of him. The little girl was wide eyed and surprised. It seemed that she didn''t respond at all.


    As a result, when the second came, it broke again.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to."


    "I''ll get another one."


    "Nine sisters."


    Jane''s nursery rhyme turns back and spits out her tongue at Qian Wanyu. It''s said that it can be targeted to detect the secret spirit Master. She shows her hands, "seven elder sister, I really didn''t mean to, this thing is too weak to bear."


    "Cough." Green ink coughed at one side and whispered, "don''t recruit too many people, or you will cause turbulence before you go in. Who is responsible for it?"


    "It''s the same whether you do it or not. If it''s a big deal, you''ll open up your identity and let them see." Small color doesn''t matter.


    Now, as soon as we go there, the induction ball is also brought over.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme tried again. This time, only a slight spiritual power was released. The light blue water ripple appeared on it. The censor finally breathed a sigh of relief, "next."


    Qian Wanyu touched the sensing ball with her palm. It seemed that the breath of the one in front of her remained on it. Her mouth was slightly hooked, and a touch of earthy yellow appeared on the induction ball.


    Next, they passed smoothly.


    "Seven elder sister, you cheat again."


    "I do it for their good."


    In recent years, people''s misunderstanding of the dead spirit Master has been weakened, but the ten-year period is too few. It needs a longer period of time to downplay what has happened.


    Qian Wanyu said, "next, qingmo, you and Xiaose will stay in the inn. There is no need to wait for us."


    "Why?"


    "If the Royal College is really the road to the upper world, the movement will certainly not be small. Then the whole Royal College''s escort team will probably surround that place. We are gone. How can you get rid of it?"


    "I can rub a wave of the spiritual power of that tree, which is helpful to my cultivation." Xiaose winked at Jane''s nursery rhyme. "If it''s not good, I can turn into a potion and muddle through."


    "I can follow Ding Ding Ding."


    "Bad, little nine." Ding Ding, wrongly holding the neck of Jane''s nursery rhyme, "I want to go too."


    Qian Wanyu looked at this scene, and finally compromised, "all go, really can''t, can only rely on Ding Ding Ding to send you out."


    Green ink and small color are both full of proud smile, as well as the color of the tree.


    They never thought that a big tree in the pharmacy Institute of Royal College could connect heaven and earth to the so-called "upper world". There were more worlds above the spirit emperor that they had never seen before.


    Late at night, everything was quiet.


    A little fellow fluttering around with his wings turned into the Royal Academy.


    Jane''s nursery rhyme opened the last door with jade pendant. People walked a path and saw the huge tree. This was the third time she had seen this big tree. Every time, she had an unexpected harvest.


    For the first time, she was promoted here.


    The second time, she gained a lot of memories about the "upper world". Those memories were so huge that it took her ten years to digest them completely. If she had not practiced with the seventh elder sister, her accomplishments would not have risen.So, this big tree gave her two good fortune.


    "I''m here again."


    "Bad."


    Ding Ding did not dare to move forward. She still remembered how the big tree tied it in a small black room, which was dark and could not see anything.


    Xiaose went forward, and the spiritual power that came to her face made her very happy. Without saying a word, she immediately sat cross legged, intending to rub a wave of spiritual power here, so that her cultivation could be improved.


    After ten years of practice, I know that people are more than others, which makes people angry.


    Green ink looked at the people next to him, "what are you waiting for today?"


    Qian Wanyu didn''t expect to leave soon, but she gave birth to a trace of reluctant to give up. Over the years, green ink has been around her, like father, brother or friend. When she was bullied, it was qingmo who told her to know how to fight back. When she was distressed, it was this person who used her own example to explain her distress. All the time, this kind of relationship has long been beyond friends and more like relatives. "Fortunately, you have a body at last, otherwise I will be uneasy in my heart."


    Green ink lifted up his robe and looked at the weak chicken constitution which was obviously inclined to the youth. "Come on, don''t grind the chirp. It''s not like your style. Go."


    Qian Wanyu went over and touched the head of green ink, and obviously saw the man''s expression that was about to crack. "In fact, you are not old at all. Nine younger sister and I are waiting for you above."


    "It''s a deal."


    Qian Wanyu stepped forward and bent down to the old tree, "excuse me."


    Jane nursery rhyme looked at her and did the same thing, "I''m going to trouble you today."


    After that, they looked at each other, holding hands and drifting to the top of the tree. When they looked down, those familiar figures became very small. Qian Wanyu asked with a smile, "are you afraid?"


    Jane shakes her head in nursery rhyme, "seven elder sisters are there, I''m not afraid."


    When the wind rose, clouds surged, lightning and thunder thundered, a light burst into the sky, and the sky seemed to be torn open.


    The old tree suddenly moved, and the whole world was shaking. Qingmo also wanted to get closer to see it. However, he didn''t know where a strong wind came from. He and the small color of cultivation and Ding Ding Ding were all blown away by the wind.


    All the people of the Royal College rushed out to see the huge movement. It was as if a knife had cut a mark on the sky in the dark night. The gap became bigger and bigger, and it seemed to swallow up the whole world. After about half an hour, the sky returned to normal.


    Afterwards, when we talked about this matter, we talked about the wind and cloud, as if countless different versions of the story were born on that day, one by one is more magical than the other.


    A man and a woman sitting in the teahouse, listening to the storyteller''s irrelevant words, sighed faintly, "making such a big noise is really not a worry."


    Small color fingered Ding Ding, Ding Ding lay on the table listless, since then, Ding Ding is not noisy, clever headache, "don''t do this, you don''t have us?"


    Ding Ding twisted over and ignored.


    Small color to green ink nuzui, green ink fingertip on the table tapped for a while, thought for a moment, said, "I know there is a sword tomb, but the location is a bit biased, very dangerous."


    Ding Ding leaped up, flew to the green ink in front of the urging way, "go Da Da go da da."


    Small color rolled a white eye, light cough, extremely helpless way, "go, experience to."


    As the sun sets, I can still hear a very small voice murmuring, "I''m going to find xiaojiuda --"


    [end of this article]


    the author has something to say: write here, the whole article is really finished, if I write carefully, I really want to write five million_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_ What''s more, it''s nothing more than experience. Xiao Jiu and Qi Jie may add a double practice to their training_ This article has been written for more than a year and two months, and I have had a break on the way for a month and a half. I''m very happy to finish. I''m also very grateful to the little angels who have chased me from the beginning to the end. If I didn''t have your company, I would not have been able to do it.


    This is the longest one I''ve written so far. I hope the next one will be more perfect and better.


    Finally, a wave of advertising, love my little angel collection of the author column, xinkeng published will have a hint, love you, momoza.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    This is the anti-theft chapter. As soon as cui''er leaves, Dongfang Minghui looks through the crack of the door and sneaks out.


    Dongfang Wanyu left Dongfang''s house with her front foot, and she ran out. In order to avoid being discovered by the female Lord, she also specially changed a set of men''s clothes, her hair was high and tied up, a fan covered her face, and crept behind her.


    "There''s a little tail in the back. Don''t you worry it will damage our business?" A cold male voice suddenly appeared in her mind.


    Oriental Wanyu hums coldly, "depend on her?" She wanted to see what Dongfang Minghui wanted to do.


    In order to catch up with the female master''s feet, Dongfang Minghui did not dare to sleep too much at night, for fear that he had accidentally slept. I didn''t dare to take a break in the daytime. After three days, I felt dizzy and exhausted. But the woman looks energetic and has nothing to do with it.


    "Well, all the dry food is gone. What can I do?" Dongfang Minghui turns over the burden. She brings enough money and pills, but she doesn''t take much food.


    She thought that the experience was to go out and have a long experience, stay in a hotel, drink and eat delicious food. I didn''t expect to be sleeping in the open and in the wind. Only three days later, she felt that she was going to be unable to carry it. Look, she had several bubbles on the soles of her feet. At night, she couldn''t sleep because of the pain. The old blisters were bleeding and the new ones were rising again.


    "I can''t make it." Dongfang Minghui wants to cry without tears. In the wilderness, there is no one to complain about.


    The next day, when the sun was rising, the weeds outside the wasteland shook the dew on the grass leaves, and mischievously scattered them on Dongfang Minghui. She smacked her lips and slept soundly.


    "Get up, she''s going."


    "Sluggard, she''s going to leave. If she goes, you''re finished."


    Oriental Minghui turned over a body and murmured, "who''s going to leave?"


    "My Lord, you have gone far away." The grass said.


    Lady Lord?


    Dongfang Minghui is excited. She jumps up and takes a closer look at the place where Dongfang Wanyu fell asleep last night?


    "Oh, my God, thank you." Dongfang Minghui quickly put on her clothes, put on her boots, and quickly ran after her.


    "Catch up again. Hey, your sister looks really capable."


    Dongfang Wanyu was too lazy to take care of him and let him sing a monologue. However, Dongfang Minghui can persist for such a long time, which is beyond her expectation.


    After walking all morning, seeing that he was about to enter the purple magic mountain range, Oriental Wanyu picked a place to rest for a while.


    Dongfang Minghui hid away from the side, rummaged over the burden and couldn''t find any food to eat. "Are you going to let me starve to death in this way?"


    She sat down by the stump and had a rest. She was very hungry. Suddenly, Dongfang Minghui sat up straight, she saw a small white shadow, "Hey, there is something to eat."


    Relying on his weak spiritual power, Dongfang Minghui quickly caught the fat rabbit. Quickly deal with it, but also do not pay attention to the direct use of branches up, on the fire roasted to eat.


    The rabbit meat gradually turned ripe, and the fragrance naturally drifted out. The golden oil drops on the grass, which made her saliva flow down.


    Afraid that the meat was not cooked, Dongfang Minghui also specially rolled two times, and the blade poked several times on the rabbit meat. When the meat is finally cooked, Dongfang Minghui immediately cuts a rabbit leg with a knife.


    The leg of the rabbit was so hot that she wrapped it with green leaves and ate it with a big mouth. The rabbit meat without seasoning smell was a little fishy. Fortunately, it was roasted by fire, but the skin was a little brittle. It was OK to fill the stomach.


    Dongfang Minghui quickly solved a rabbit leg, and was about to unload the second rabbit leg, but saw a small squirrel sitting opposite him? She was fluffy and her ears were shaking and shaking. A pair of gray eyes were dribbling around her rabbit''s legs. She put her claws on her chest. She licked and licked her little tongue. She was greedy enough. Her long and thick tail was swinging on the grass. It was very cute.


    Oriental Minghui first reaction, this little guy is so cute, she tried to stretch rabbit legs in front of the little guy, and said, "want to eat?"


    The little guy''s ears trembled twice, and his pink tongue licked and licked on his black nose, and his eyes were staring at the rabbit''s legs.


    "For your lovely sake, I''ll give you one." Dongfang Minghui is very generous to put the rabbit''s leg between its two claws, regardless of whether the other party can hold it or not.


    The little guy held the rabbit''s legs tightly with his two forepaws, opened his small mouth and exposed his sharp teeth. After a few bites, he ate most of the rabbit. Then he quickly chewed the other half, leaving a bone.


    Dongfang Minghui just turned around and packed the rest of the rabbit. He saw that the little guy licked his left paw, and then licked his right paw. He was still looking at himself.


    It seems that you still want to eat?


    Dongfang Wanyu was resting. After sniffing the meat, she found that Dongfang minghuizheng and a little thing were staring at each other."Poison flower lightning mouse."


    Lightning mouse, a kind of Warcraft, is not high level, but this kind of Warcraft is as fast as lightning, and its claws are also extremely dangerous weapons. It is said that there is a poisonous flower in the environment where lightning mice live for a long time. Because lightning mice want to find food, their claws are accompanied with this toxin for a long time, so they are called poison flower lightning mice.


    "How did you provoke it?"


    Dongfang Wanyu suddenly came over, carrying a bundle in her hand, but touching the whip on her waist with the other hand. As soon as the lightning mouse moved, she would immediately give it some color to see.


    As soon as the little guy saw Dongfang Wanyu, all the hair that Ben still obeyed on his body exploded, and his eyes were also fiercely staring at her.


    Oriental Minghui showered, "seven elder sister, I didn''t provoke it. I guess it''s hungry. When I saw my roast rabbit here, he ran to me. Look, it''s almost eaten up."


    The whole fat rabbit, she ate a leg, the rest basically into the stomach of this small thing, clearly so small, how can eat so much.


    The key is to eat, but also look at her innocently, so that she does not eat as if it is a crime.


    "Let''s go. Your fragrance is so attractive." The Oriental Wan jade urges a way.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately widened his eyes, thinking that the lady Lord is inviting her to go on the road together? Wow, so excited, "OK, let''s go."


    As for the rest of the rabbit, she put it all in front of the lightning mouse, "here, the rest is for you."


    Lightning mouse round eyes blinking at the East Ming Hui, tongue continue to lick ah.


    "Seven elder sister, you see it is lovely, isn''t it?"


    While walking, Dongfang Minghui also said with a smile that if it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of the female Lord, she would still like to take the little lovely girl all the way, which may have more fun.


    "Lovely? That''s when you saw it kill people. With a gentle stroke of its sharp claw, you can''t stop your throat. "


    slobber was almost choked by her own saliva. She stared make complaints about the Oriental jade.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her in a complicated way. She didn''t know whether her simplicity was real or fake.


    "Let''s go. Don''t make a fire if you can''t make a fire after stepping on the purple devil mountain range." The female Lord kindly reminded me.


    Dongfang Minghui was still immersed in the matter of nearly losing her life. She was in a trance for a long time before she reacted and screamed, "Purple devil mountain?"


    Dongfang Wanyu looked at her strangely, and seemed to be unable to accept her fuss.


    "Sister seven, didn''t you say you were going to the Royal College?" Dongfang Minghui looks surprised and says that purple magic mountain is a mountain with no entrance or exit. Warcraft is fierce and dangerous step by step. As for her ability, she will not be swallowed by Warcraft when she goes in?


    Oriental Wanyu said with a smile, "passing through the purple devil mountain is the only way to the Royal College. What''s so strange about it."


    "Speaking of this, you haven''t told me what to do with me?"


    She didn''t mention that it was OK. When she mentioned Dongfang Wanyu, she suddenly remembered the purpose of Dongfang Minghui running out. What did she always follow her own plan to do?


    Er, Dongfang Minghui lights a candle for herself.


    "Last time my cousin came to the mansion and said a lot of interesting things about experience. I was curious and wanted to come out and experience something." She brought the reasons she had already prepared to the table.


    Oriental Wanyu''s eyes revolved around her for two times, tut said strangely, "is that your ability? Did the second lady agree? Did your father agree? "


    Oriental bright Hui heart empty ground hangs a head, murmur return a way, "all did not."


    "How did you get out?" Dongfang Wanyu asked again.


    Dongming Minghui made a clear account of how to dress up as a servant girl Cui, and how to avoid the eye liner from the dog''s cave.


    "Seven elder sister, you take me, I promise not to make trouble for you." There is such an opportunity for her and the female Lord to have a good relationship. Dongfang Minghui will definitely not let it go.


    Before Oriental Wanyu could say no, she heard a lot of noise in the woods.


    "Seven elder sister, take me, I will be good."


    "Hush, don''t make any noise."


    Dongfang Minghui quickly covers her mouth and looks at the female Lord with her big eyes.


    "Stay where you are. I''ll go first."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to follow him, but he is afraid that the female Lord will turn over and be merciless, so he has to sit and wait, "I don''t know what happened inside."


    In the middle of the night, it''s probably not a good thing.


    "Grass, grass, can you tell me what happened?" Dongfang Minghui fiddled with a grass and murmured to it.


    "Oh, you want to know? Touch me more, and I''ll tell you. " A particularly tender voice suddenly rings in the mind of Oriental Minghui.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately reached out to touch its leaves, fingertips on the leaves back and forth, as if playing, "comfortable, tell me."


    "It''s so comfortable. Feel it more."Dongfang Minghui seems to be able to imagine the other side closed his eyes a pair of enjoyment, funny, can not help but increase the strength of the fingers, "don''t be mischievous, say quickly."


    "It''s a fight between humans and demons."


    So, does the female Lord run over to recover his younger brother?


    But she''s not going to tell the lady.


    The whole world, no, the background of this book is based on fantasy and martial arts. Most people will awaken their own spiritual power. Children like her who awaken before the age of ten are generally valued by the family. However, her attribute is a little special, belonging to the semi useless attribute in the book.


    The spiritual power comes from the spirit, the spirit teacher, the great spirit teacher, the spirit king, the spirit king, the spirit emperor, the spirit respect, the spirit saint, and finally is the spirit emperor.


    There are ten systems of spiritual power: wind, water, fire, earth, wood, gold, ice, thunder, darkness and light.


    Before, the female Lord had already awakened to the dual attributes of the earth system and the thunder system when she made a move in the forest. In this regard, she could only pretend that she did not know anything, otherwise, 99% of them would be killed by the female Lord.


    Most of the people who can''t wake up can be engaged in such minor occupations as soldiers, pharmacists and alchemists.


    Looking around, the three empires did not see the birth of a spiritual emperor.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t have any idea about upgrading. She dares not even think about it. When she thinks she can make a breakthrough, it''s better to let it go. It is the key task to hold tightly the leg of the female owner and keep a small life.


    This time, she needs a flower heart of grade three red peony, or a double lotus seed of lotus. Although red peony belongs to common flowers and plants, I''m afraid it''s better to find some in the market. But in this forest of Warcraft, the difficulty is not so big. It''s even more difficult to find bingdilian. Dongfang Minghui suspects that the whole forest of Warcraft may not have one.


    Dongfang Minghui asked the past all the way. With the help of flowers and plants, she successfully avoided many high-level Warcraft pursuits and walked many paths. Finally, she saw the red peony swaying in the wind under the guidance of a small grass.


    "It''s beautiful."


    In this piece of land, red peony is a single plant, like a red flower on kaolin, swaying its graceful posture. Unfortunately, the sky is not pitiful to see, the original clear sky, dark clouds, heavy rain pour, bean big beads said next. With the thunder and lightning, the whole forest of Warcraft looks so frightening.


    The red peony, which was still dancing in the sun, experienced the wind and rain, and immediately turned into a frost hit eggplant. The flower branches could not bear the weight, and there was a trend of bending down.


    "Well, don''t worry about it." Dongfang Minghui rushed over and untied the burden. Her clothes blocked the top of the red peony and covered the wind and rain for it.


    Fortunately, she prepared ahead of time, otherwise she would be drenched.


    Red peony sends out its own whine intermittently, and Dongfang Minghui also tells her what she wants to do. It doesn''t take a moment for one person to plant a plant to reach an agreement.


    "Once your roots are planted on the ground, it''s hard to transplant them. Why don''t you give me your seeds and plant you in my garden when I settle down?"


    Dongfang Minghui dug up the roots of Paeonia lactiflora only to discover the underground situation. The residual roots lingered and complicated. If she had a higher level of spiritual power, she might be able to get it out of the middle.


    It''s a pity that she can''t protect herself now.


    Red peony nodded and gave the seeds and pistils to Dongfang Minghui.


    The rainstorm washes the whole world of Warcraft forest, does not mean to stop at all. With lightning and thunder, Dongfang Minghui watched the tall tree one meter away from her split in two by a thunder. When the other half of the tree fell, it overthrew another tree and nearly crushed her to death.


    She was scared out of her wits and hid in hiding. She saw a cave in the distance and rushed to it regardless of everything.


    For her, trees everywhere means to be struck by thunder. There are dangers everywhere. The cave may be safer.


    Maybe the sprint is more urgent, she did not carefully look at the surrounding environment. Hundreds of miles outside the cave, not to mention animals, not even a plant.


    "It''s raining too much." Dongfang Minghui shakes the hide on her body. Even though she has made some preparations earlier, her clothes are still drenched.


    She looked at the cave and found that there was nothing in the cave. It was very clean. It was so clean that she was shocked. Her heart was beating. I don''t know whether it was because of her 800 meter dash just now or the continuous sound of knowing and hearing from the depths of the cave.


    "Er."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to pretend to be dead. When he looks at the cave, he is often taken care of by people. Maybe he is a senior Warcraft?


    Either outcome could kill her.


    Under the balance of left and right, Dongfang Minghui immediately slowly picked up the animal skin on one side, slowly raised her legs, and crept forward to the cave step by step. It has to be said that she has always had a precise intuition about danger.


    "Ah - help."


    When she was a few steps away from the cave, her feet suddenly stood in the distance, and a twig thicker than the trunk outside pulled her back into the cave.When Dongfang Minghui was pulled to the depth of the cave, he was seriously shocked and kept hitting. He fainted in the dark.


    Since she came to the purple devil mountain range, Dongfang Wanyu has never seen such a heavy rain. She is in a mess. When it rains, she uses Lei''s psychic power to break through a level 3 Warcraft. She is shocked by the thunder and nearly dies.


    "This rain is tailor-made for you. It is a great creation given to you by God. Take this opportunity to upgrade your level 5 thunder spirit maker to a spirit Master." The cold voice in the East Wanyu''s mind suggested.


    After just hesitating for a moment, Dongfang Wanyu sat cross legged on the mountain peak and was attacked by thunder and lightning in the sky. Her spiritual power madly opened the absorption mode and absorbed the essence of thunder and lightning.


    The whole process is extremely dangerous. Fortunately, there are several treasures on Dongfang Wanyu that can be used to resist the attack of thunder and lightning, so that she can collect the essence of thunder and bring it into her body. At the same time, she can refine these thunder and lightning for her own use.


    The essence of thunder and lightning ran wildly in the body of Dongfang Wanyu. Several times, it almost broke out. The meridians were expanded to burst. She forced her to suppress them. She washed the marrow in the meridians again and again. After 9981 times, the essence of thunder was stabilized, and the violent factor in the essence was refined.


    "Congratulations on your exit." The cold voice appeared just right.


    The first thing that Dongfang Wanyu wakes up from entering Ding is to throw out a thunder and lightning. The tree is surrounded by five towering people in the distance, which is easily chopped into slag. A huge pit appears in that place.


    "It''s good that only one spiritual master can achieve this kind of state." Cool voice rare praise way.


    "How long have I been closed?" Oriental Wanyu looked at herself with disgust. Her clothes were not wrapped in her body, and her clothes were chopped into slag by thunder.


    She took out another suit of clothes directly from the space and put them on at random.


    On one side, the Warcraft she killed had turned into a pile of skeletons under the lightning attack, leaving nothing left.


    "The fifteenth."


    The heavy rain lasted for half a month.


    "No way."


    At this time, Dongfang Wanyu remembered Dongfang Minghui in the cave. She said that she seemed to have forgotten something.


    When she got back to the cave, she suddenly found two hermaphrodite snakes and beast tyrants occupying the cave. Dongfang Wanyu raised her sword and fell, and a thunder and lightning blew the snake into several sections.


    The snake beast struggled on the ground for a few breaths and lost its breath.


    There''s a bad smell in the body. Although the decoration has not changed, there are more things that do not belong to the cave.


    The herbs outside the house are still growing crazily, all of them are a little depressed, probably because nobody is looking after them.


    Dongfang Minghui made shelter for them before. A few days later, they were blown away by the strong wind. They were attacked by the rainstorm and almost died under the heavy rain. Naturally, they were listless.


    "It seems that you are quite interested in that nine sisters." The cold voice burst out again.


    Looking at the mess in the cave, Dongfang Wanyu felt an impulse to destroy the cave. Hearing the irony in her mind, she rushed out without any reason.


    It''s not realistic to talk about looking for people. The rainstorm has been raining for so long, even if there are any traces, they are all washed away by the rain. What''s more, she didn''t even know whether Dongfang Minghui left by herself or had an accident.


    Dongfang Wanyu searched outside for two days, aimlessly. When he saw the Warcraft in the way, he killed him directly. His breath changed, like a sword that had just been opened. It was extremely fierce.


    In the evening, she went back and even broke the stomachs of several snakes to see if she could find the shadow of Dongfang Minghui.


    "It''s normal for a weak chicken like her to be swallowed by a snake. It''s useless for you to look at it again. For such a long time, it''s enough for two animals to digest." The cold voice is very unkind smile.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t believe that Dongfang Minghui died like this, because Dongfang Minghui''s purpose of staying by his side has not been achieved. How could he die easily?


    Oriental Wanyu instinctively threw out the long whip, which was very flexible. She aimed at Mu Qing and said, "who are you?"


    She almost admires the female Lord, this time still did not forget to continue acting.


    "Seven elder sister, he is that, that just borrowed the ground son green LAN ancestor." She hid behind the lady in fear and explained it to two people.


    Mu Qing saw that they did not look like faking. They walked around in front of them in doubt, and sniffed at them. There was no smell of flying wings like Warcraft in the air, but there was a faint smell of grass.


    He has followed that kind of Sao flavor all the way, but there is no one here. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    "Oh, you are the one who let go the winged elephant in the forest?" Mu Qing is 80% sure that they did it.


    He looked at them with disgust in their eyes and said to himself, "I think Tianjiao, the generation of qinglanzong, was designed by you." It''s a shame.One is the first level wood spirit Master, and the other is the fifth level Earth Spirit master.


    Tut, these two little ants are actually playing in front of him. They don''t pay attention to him.


    Oriental Wanyu glanced at him coldly, "design? It''s a joke. Dare you, the people of qinglanzong, just like you, can slander good people casually? Do you want to plant Booties regardless of the nature? He also said that he was a generation of Tianjiao. Even if the leader of qinglanzong came, he would have to show me the evidence before I could recognize him. "


    "Oh, it''s not a small tone. Don''t you know that the flying winged elephant has a special identification mark. Let me have a try and see if you have done something about designing me secretly."


    After that, he attacked his hand directly and wanted to catch the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Oriental Wanyu has two space rings on her hand.


    "He tried to cheat your seventh sister." Small color deliberately uses the fragrance of green grass to cover up the smell of flying winged elephant cubs.


    A cub of level 5 Warcraft will be envious to everyone. Don''t mention the bullying qinglanzong disciple in front of him.


    "It turns out that your so-called evidence is usurpation. I can see the true face of qinglanzong." Oriental Wanyu naturally won''t let him succeed, a flash away with Oriental Minghui to retreat far away.


    "Seven elder sister, what to do?" Dongfang Minghui is in a hurry. He is a great spirit Master. Although they are one level short, they can cross very large in battle.


    Even if you are a level 9 spirit Master, you will only be crushed in front of the master.


    Dongfang Wanyu touched her head and said in a low voice, "I''ll lead him away later. You can see the opportunity and go quickly. How far can you go?"


    "Seven elder sister."


    Dongfang Wanyu said that, she played a ring in her hand and went to fight.


    Small color erect the vine branch on his forehead, milk voice milk airway, "take back my words before, your seven elder sister is still pro."


    "He is a third level master of gold system. He is good at using Vajra boxing. Each fist weighs a thousand jin. You should be careful. Don''t let him get close. " Green ink in the mind of Oriental Wanyu, he thought he could avoid the green haze, did not expect to finally or on.


    Dongfang Wanyu is hard to cope with. Her native skill, earth stab, can''t deal with his Vajra fist. Every soil stab in front of him, a blow down, all turned into powder.


    "Green ink, if we go on like this, we have no chance of winning."


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t run, and she had to hold the female Lord''s golden thigh, but now in this battle, the female Lord has been in an extremely weak position.


    "Xiao se, try to help seven elder sister quickly." Otherwise, she would not run far with her ring.


    In order to save spiritual power, small color returned to her mind, vine in her mind constantly shaking circle, almost to shake her out.


    "Little color" she couldn''t help pleading.


    "I''m afraid of you."


    When King Kong Boxing broke the last earth thorn and attacked Dongfang Wanyu''s chest, a large circle of green branches rolled from all directions, one after another rolled up Mu Qing''s legs and arms, which firmly restricted his movement. He struggled and could not break free.


    Dongfang Wanyu was stunned.


    "And helpers." Mu Qing hums and laughs.


    "Seven elder sister, do it quickly." Dongfang Minghui yelled at her.


    Although Mu Qing was tied, he used two fingers to command the next blade, and cut off the vines on his hands, and then his feet.


    Small color vines angry in the air and sharp blade against, the extra vines began to bind his hands and feet Mu Qing, this time wrapped deeper, more tightly.


    After this encounter, a trace of killing intention flashed in Dongfang Wanyu''s eyes. No matter how much she paid today, she would kill this person, otherwise it would be a big trouble in the future.


    Qingmo also knows that no matter whether they rob Warcraft or cubs today, even if there is no such thing, the two sides can''t continue to live in peace.


    "Every disciple of qinglanzong has a soul card before entering the sect. If he dies, his soul card will burst. If you kill him, you must wipe him out, leaving no trace, even the soul. " This is one of the reasons why green ink stopped Oriental Wanyu from killing Mu Qing.


    As a disciple of neizong, Mu Qing''s soul card is broken, which will surely attract the attention of qinglanzong. At that time, some people will go to the forest of Warcraft to trace them. It''s ok if they can''t be traced. If they are, there will be endless hunting for them.


    In this room, Dongfang Minghui hugs his head and has a splitting headache.


    Xiaose is powerless and exhausted. All its spiritual power is now sealed on her. When she unties the seal, it will not be so weak. "I''m going to be unable to hold on. Let your seventh sister kill him with another skill."


    "Ah - it hurts. Seven elder sister, kill him quickly."


    Oriental Wanyu poured lightning into the long whip, and each whip left an indelible mark on Mu Qing''s body. Mu Qing can not avoid, was severely pumped several times, thunder and lightning over the body, he was electrified body bones are numb.Flying winged elephant escaped from the pit. He solved the problem of the seven men. He had gone to the pit to check and found a trace touched by thunder and lightning. Therefore, it was concluded that the designer of him must be a spirit of thunder.


    "It''s you, it''s you!" Mu Qing clenched his teeth and glared at the Oriental Wanyu with cold eyes, "you actually hide your skills. You are a dual attribute spiritual master."


    "No, no, no, you don''t have a chance to tell anyone else."


    Mu Qing quickly ran all the spiritual power on his body, and fought hard. He really got rid of the small colored vines. The vines were broken into sections. After struggling for several times, they did not move.


    All the vines of Xiaose are retracted.


    Oriental Minghui head pain straight hit the tree, hit a few times, still can''t solve her pain. She felt a little dizzy and whirling around.


    "Little color."


    Little color didn''t respond at all.


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that the other side broke free and offered his own whip, which automatically tied Mu Qing like a zongzi. The thunder pattern on the top moves around and around, as if living.


    "Thunder curse."


    East Wanyu words fall, a strong lightning straight down.


    Thunder mantra is a metaphysical skill. The greatest advantage of this skill is that it can store lightning for use against enemies. If it is used in thunder and lightning, the effect is the best.


    Day and day, Mu Qing never thought it would thunder. The whip that trapped him had lightning, which made him unable to resist at all.


    Dongfang Minghui watched a living man being chopped by thunder.


    Then, the female Lord once again summoned out the thunder and lightning stored before, one after another, until the people were completely destroyed, leaving no residue left, only her whip.


    "I checked. He didn''t leave anything. Let''s go." Green ink can feel the fluctuation of external soul.


    Oriental Wanyu originally planned to store the sky thunder for future use. However, she didn''t expect that all of them were used on Mu Qing''s body.


    "If you throw out so many thunders in succession, you will surely attract other people''s attention. Get out of here quickly." Green ink urges a way.


    When Mu Qing is dead, Dongfang Wanyu is relieved.


    "Nine younger sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t hear clearly. She felt a supporting point on the tree behind her for a long time. She stood up with some difficulty. She looked at two female masters in front of her. Their mouths were wriggling, and she didn''t know what to say. She shook her head and said, "seven elder sister, how can you have two?"


    Dongfang Wanyu saw that she was pale and had no blood. She was a little worried, "what''s the matter with you? You were injured just now?"


    Oriental Minghui didn''t know what the other side was talking about at all. She tightly grasped the female Lord''s hand and staggered. She threw herself at the other side, "don''t leave me behind."


    After saying this sentence, the moment is dark, what consciousness is gone.


    "Nine sisters."


    Qian Wanyu checked and found no scar.


    "For the first time, I saw someone who could overdraw her spiritual power to such an extent. She really spared no effort for you. Take her away. Someone''s coming. " Green ink couldn''t help stroking his forehead.


    Oriental Wanyu picked her up, took back his whip and left quickly.


    At the same time, in the soul cloud Pavilion of qinglanzong, Mu Qing''s soul card suddenly burst. The guard''s disciple immediately reported the matter to the police.


    Mu Qing is an entry-level disciple of the three elders, Jin Xieyun. He was originally looking for a mount in the forest of Warcraft, but now he lost his life there.


    "What are the soul cards of Qingyan and Qingmiao?"


    "Still."


    Jin Xiyun directly threw out a sentence and said, "check it for me. If you see them, bring them back immediately. I want to know the whole story."


    Dongfang Minghui touched her face. She felt that the eyes of ancient people had problems. Could she not be recognized if she changed a set of women''s clothes?


    "If you don''t worry, I''ll give you a Yi Rong Dan to change your present appearance a little." Dongfang Wanyu found that her arrogant nine younger sister''s courage was getting smaller and smaller.


    Dongfang Minghui listens to this, and worries about it.


    They rested for a moment and then went on their way.


    As Dongfang Wanyu continued to drive, she sat in the car thinking about what the woman had just said. Although she could be protected by the Royal College, the admission requirements of this college were not met by ordinary people. The lady has golden fingers. What does she have?


    This question continued until they reached snow city, the capital of the Venus empire.


    "Nine younger sister, we arrive, get off first."


    Snow is a metropolis, colorful, magnificent and classical. From a distance, there is an ivory tower standing at the top of the capital, solemn and solemn.


    "What are you looking at? I was stunned. " Dongfang Wanyu thought that she was away from home for the first time and would not adapt to the metropolis.


    In fact, Dongfang Minghui knows from the book that the highest ivory tower is their destination, Royal College."Nine younger sister, I go to deal with the carriage first, you wait for me in place." The East Wanyu admonished.


    "Good, sister seven."


    Dongfang Minghui is holding her own baggage, watching the scene of people coming and going and the noise endlessly. She can''t help thinking of her little partner. If there is little color in her, she will probably not be so lonely.


    She went into a small workshop nearest to her, where the display was very ordinary. There were some cold weapons hanging on one wall, even on the table. The counter is covered with herbs, all kinds of low-grade herbs. The pill is placed in the counter, which is made of transparent crystal, similar to the material of magic core.


    "What can I do for you, girl?"


    Dongfang Minghui turns around and can''t see what she wants in particular. Instead, she thinks of things in the forest of Warcraft.


    "Do you have a space ring?"


    The shopkeeper in the shop put all his space rings on the counter, "the space rings are here, see how many cubic you need."


    Dongfang Minghui scratched her head. She asked for a space ring just to put the sundries. Along the way, she found that she was carrying a burden on her back. Other people were empty handed. There was a strange feeling of rural people entering the city.


    "Judge the size of the space ring according to the complexity of the pattern. The more complex the pattern is, the larger the cube contained in the space ring. The smallest one is this one, which can hold about five cubic meters." The shopkeeper was very patient and introduced to Oriental Minghui, extremely patient and enthusiastic.


    Just when she was hesitating, she didn''t know which one to choose.


    "This is not what we need. Shopkeeper, you should have a space ring that can hold living things." Oriental Wanyu put the space ring in her hand back.


    "Seven elder sister, have you finished your business?" Dongfang Minghui doesn''t understand the meaning of the lady. The space ring that can hold living things is also very good. Next time, put the small color into the space ring to let it feel the atmosphere inside.


    "The shopkeeper quickly wryly," this girl, the small shop manages a small business, high-grade space ring is really no, sorry. "


    Dongfang Wanyu nodded and pulled her out of the door.


    "Can''t you be obedient if you stand where you are?" Oriental Minghui with angry face way, in the blink of an eye, she can not find people.


    Dongfang Minghui knows his faults and doesn''t refute a word. He looks down at his shoes.


    "Let''s go." Dongfang Wanyu can''t talk about her anger.


    Two people walked forward one after another, just passed a dark lane, they heard some voices coming from inside.


    "I''ll let them let go of your disabled brother. What do you think?"


    "Lu Peng, you''re a beast. You can''t die easily."


    There were voices of struggle and scolding, but there was no voice for forgiveness. It seemed that the girl was also a fierce character.


    Dongfang Wanyu listened and went on, but she didn''t want Dongfang Minghui to hold her wrist.


    "Seven elder sister, we help her."


    If they don''t see it, they can ignore it. But things happened to them. She thought that if she didn''t help her, she would have nightmares at night.


    What''s more, Lu Peng''s name, ha ha, she remembers another cannon fodder that was used as a gunshot. But this little guy has a wonderful family background.


    In any case, if you want to offend sooner or later, you should simply offend to the end.


    Dongfang Wanyu looked at her with her eyebrows. Seeing that the female Lord was not moved, she looked for a stick everywhere and weighed it in her hand. She thought that if a stick was knocked down from the back, she could knock the lecher out.


    There''s a rip, the sound of clothes breaking.


    "You beast."


    "Dear, little beauty, soon you will enjoy the supreme pleasure. Come on."


    Dongfang Minghui was creeping into the small black Lane step by step. The stick in his hand was suddenly pulled away, and then there were several screams of killing pigs in the alley.


    She looked around for a while, and found that it was really remote, and the people inside screamed like this, no one heard.


    After a while, a girl bit her teeth and her eyes turned red. Most of her clothes were torn and destroyed. She covered her chest with one hand and smoothed her pants with the other.


    "Thank you very much for saving your life."


    Oriental Wanyu nodded, but said nothing more.


    Oriental Minghui see her poor tight, will pack in a set of men''s coat to her, "put on quickly."


    Thank you very much


    The girl soon dressed, because she was almost the same as Dongfang Minghui. She wiped her eyes and said, "it seems that the two girls are just coming to Xuedu."


    "How do you know?" Dongfang Minghui''s heart is straight and fast.


    Dongfang Wanyu glanced at her discontentedly.


    The girl gave a bitter smile and pointed to the one who was knocked unconscious. "People in Xuedu know that Lu Peng, the eldest young master, can''t afford to offend him. Lu Peng''s people are guarding the entrance of the alley. Although you helped me today, you also offended a big force of Xuedu. I''m sorry. I''ve got you involved. "Dongfang Minghui blinked and then blinked. Then she took Dongfang Wanyu''s sleeve and said, "seven elder sister, I''m not good."


    "I hit him from the back, and he shouldn''t know it was us. Let''s go. We have to find a place to settle down today. " Oriental Wanyu can''t help blaming her for her pathetic appearance.


    As soon as the girl heard that they were looking for a place, she kindly suggested, "the two girls have helped me today. If you don''t mind, I still have an empty room for you to sleep in, and I can take you out of the alley, so as not to fight with Lu Peng''s people."


    Oriental Minghui doesn''t matter. She blinks at Dongfang Wanyu and pulls her sleeve. She shows that she wants to go.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you tonight."


    The girl''s name is Nannan. Her family lives in a remote part of the city. Her parents are dead, leaving her elder brother Nanfei who can''t move her legs.


    Along the way, three people introduced themselves simply. One after another, Wanhui jade is a Wanming Oriental jade.


    Dongming Hui can''t help but make complaints about her family name.


    "Minghui, Wanyu, can you keep today''s affairs secret for me?" Nannan stops when there are hundreds of steps away from home and whispers.


    Two people looked at each other, estimated that she did not want to let his brother worry, so nodded should be.


    Nannan''s home is in a remote place, a hundred miles around, even a family has no neighbors, the family is all around, the environment is simple, the whole room is very warm.


    Nannan was a little embarrassed, "I''m sorry, it''s getting late tonight. Let''s make it one night."


    "It''s OK." Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t care. The place where she lived in Dongfang house is no better than here.


    "Is Nannan back?" A gentle voice came out of the room, with a hoarse voice, very sexy.


    "Yes, big brother, wait a moment. Two good friends have come to our house. I''ll treat them first." Nannan in his room, quickly put himself in a mess to clean up for a moment, changed clothes, hair, so that he looks nothing different.


    Dongfang Minghui and Dongfang Wanyu are waiting outside. They are all surprised when they see her coming out. Nannan cleans up herself very well. She doesn''t look like a girl who almost lost her innocence.


    Nannan smiles at them, then enters her brother''s room, pushes his wheelchair out and says, "big brother, these two are my new friends today. This is Qian Minghui and this is Qian Wanyu."


    Nanfei has an unforgettable beautiful face. With a shallow smile, he looks gentle and polite, just like his voice, like a spring breeze. Probably because he had not been in the sun for a long time, his skin was a little pale. Looking at him sitting in a wheelchair, his temperament is particularly outstanding, which makes them hard to believe that the two men were born from poor families.


    "Minghui, Wanyu, this is my elder brother Nanfei."


    Dongfang Minghui is surprised in her heart, another loyal dog owner.


    Dongfang Minghui''s face was bitter. She was suffering. There was probably no woman in the world who was more bitter than her. But I went to work as a cook, how did you come back with a coquette?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. Next time you encounter such a dangerous thing, don''t think I''ll save you again." Dongfang Wanyu''s tone was a little heavy. She had to admit that she was a little soft hearted when she saw Dongfang Minghui so pathetic. Or she wouldn''t have run for her life just now.


    "I didn''t dig for eggs." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but explain that she is the ninth lady in the Oriental mansion. How could she do such a thing.


    Oriental Wanyu snorted coldly, "if you didn''t take out the bird''s eggs, wouldn''t it be that the young golden crow''s eggs ran into your pocket automatically? How can you be provoked to kill you


    Dongfang Minghui is a little aggrieved, thinking that although she was not automatically run into her pocket, the truth is almost the same. She won''t talk about such a disgrace.


    "Your nine sisters are just your lucky stars. If she doesn''t bring the Jinwu birds, I''m afraid the swarms of iron beetles may not retreat so quickly."


    Jinwuniao is the true natural enemy of the beetle. The shell of the beetle is invulnerable, but once it meets the golden beak of the golden crow, it will appear vulnerable. And a reptile, an animal, is a natural enemy.


    "Tut Tut, if it wasn''t for her appearance before, I can''t believe that she was hit by mistake."


    Cool voice in the East Wanyu''s mind, two words will automatically silence.


    Seeing that the other party helped her again, Dongfang Wanyu decided not to investigate where she had gone for most of the time.


    "I''ll find a water source and make up myself." Dongfang Wanyu threw the burden directly to her.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at herself. Her hair was scattered and her clothes were dirty. Her face was greasy and dusty. It was a mess.


    It''s no wonder that the female Lord will look at himself with disdain.Dongfang Minghui found a place with water. Seeing that the lake was clear and clear, and the surrounding scenery was beautiful, he untied his clothes and went into the water with his dirty trousers. Fortunately, the water on the lake is very deep. She tried it on the shore. Even if she stood up straight, she was still close to her chest. Even if she could not swim, she didn''t have to worry.


    After confirming, she walked boldly towards the middle of the lake.


    "At last I can take a bath." These days of life has subverted everything she used to be. She doesn''t even have a place to take a bath, and it''s still a cold bath. One day, she felt that her sense of smell was out of balance. Long time,


    Ming Hui, while washing, was unable to help herself in thinking. She would not be able to make complaints about how long she would live in such an uncertain place.


    Finally, it is found that the power is still in the hands of the female Lord.


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui wailed and immersed his whole face in the water. He untied his hair and just could clean it thoroughly. Just as she was washing happily, a voice burst in.


    "This lake is so clean. Let me cool down first


    Suddenly, two men came to the shore. One of them took off his clothes and jumped into the lake with his shorts only.


    There was a big splash on the surface of the water.


    "Well, young master, be careful of catching cold." A man nearby helped pick up the clothes that the man had lost before, and found a stone by the bank and waited patiently.


    Dongfang Minghui widened her eyes in horror, so she choked. As soon as she heard the man''s voice on the shore, she bent her legs slightly and buried herself in the water, holding her breath and trying not to show herself.


    However, it is not a long-term plan. I watched the man swim happily like a fish in the water. Singing and


    Dongfang Minghui covers his eyes and wants to retreat to a place with shelter. Maybe he can hide. However, when I didn''t want to step back, I accidentally stepped on something and suddenly slipped.


    "Gulu Gulu".


    She accidentally choked on her saliva and said, "ah, help --"


    she can''t swim.


    As soon as the man raised his head, he saw Dongfang Minghui''s face dripping with water. They looked at each other and then --


    "ah --"


    "save cough life." Dongfang Minghui fluttered in the water for a long time. He had stood firm and was fine.


    The two shrieks came out almost at the same time.


    In the silence of the lake, a group of birds puffed and puffed away.


    Dongfang Minghui tries to cover up and wants to step back a little bit.


    "Young master."


    The man was scared to roll back to the shore, too late, put on a coat, and then a boot, the other has not yet time to put on.


    Dongfang Wanyu, who had been resting not far away, thought something was going on when she heard Dongfang Minghui''s call. She rushed over.


    She saw a picture of a man with a white chest, his clothes and trousers were wet and clinging to his body, his hair was dishevelled and he looked like a mess. Next to him stood a man waiting on him, with a pile of clothes on his body. And Dongfang Minghui hid in the water and didn''t dare to come out. She held her chest in her hands and looked bullied.


    Oriental Wanyu almost instantaneously drew out his long whip and shook it fiercely on the ground. He said to the man, "you are brave enough."


    "This girl, you have misunderstood. This is pure misunderstanding. If you don''t believe me, ask that girl. I don''t see anything. Really, I can swear The man explained quickly, and with the help of the schoolboy, he put everything back on his body. As for whether it was dry or wet, it didn''t matter now.


    "Seven elder sister." Dongfang Minghui was about to cry. This time, she really wanted to cry without tears. Just a few days after she left the mansion, she met with so many things, one after another, even after taking a bath. It was hard to bear this kind of dog blood.


    Oriental Wan Yuli again waved a whip and snapped, "you two, turn me around."


    They turned quickly and obediently, standing upright.


    Dongfang Minghui dared to walk slowly to the bank and hid behind the tree. He took off all the clothes and trousers that were wet and changed into a clean suit of clothes. Still a suit of men''s clothes, wet hair still spread over his head, slightly aggrieved to walk out from behind the tree.


    "Did he bully you?" Oriental Wanyu said bluntly.


    Dongfang Minghui shook her head, pulled her to one side, and whispered, "I went down in my dirty pants and clothes. He should not have seen it. It''s nothing if I''m scared by him. I''d better let them go. "


    Dongfang Wanyu looked her up and down and determined that she was OK. "But after all, he saw what he shouldn''t have seen. This can''t be the case."


    "What do you say, young master?" Oriental Wanyu threw the topic to the party again.


    The young master is a rich young master with red face and white teeth. He has never seen such a situation. If it had not been for Dongfang Wanyu, he would have gone away with his servants."Well, what does the girl want?"


    Oriental Wanyu''s eyes turned slightly and suggested, "if you look at something you shouldn''t, you should be responsible. The best way is to marry my ninth sister. Do you have any opinion? "


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    Lady, this is to kill my rhythm.


    Without waiting for the childe to show his attitude, Dongfang Minghui took the woman to one side. "Seven elder sister, don''t be kidding. I haven''t lost a piece of meat, and I haven''t done anything. I''ve shown my shoulder carelessly. I don''t want to hand over my lifelong happiness to a man I don''t know."


    Related to lifelong happiness, how, she also want to fight for it.


    Oriental Wanyu picked up eyebrows and eyes, "what do you want?"


    Oriental Minghui waved his hand, "I just want to show my attitude with seven elder sister. I have neither short weight nor any damage. He is not responsible." This kind of marriage is too unreliable. She doesn''t want to have any emotional foundation.


    It was probably the first time that Dongfang Minghui decided something so firmly. Dongfang Wanyu looked at her several times and finally nodded, "it''s me who has a lot to do. You can''t regret it in the future."


    Oriental Wanyu also wanted to be a sister and do her duty, but now she doesn''t have to do anything.


    "You''re lucky. Since my nine sister is so kind that she wants to let you go, you can go." "But you''d better forget what you saw today. If there''s a fifth person who knows what''s going on today, you should be careful."


    The young master probably had never seen such a rude man. After nodding his head, he took the servant and ran away, as if something was chasing after him.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help laughing when they ran away.


    "You can laugh. I''ve never seen a girl laugh when she''s seen." Dongfang Wanyu wants to open Dongfang Minghui''s brain to see what''s inside.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately looked like a little daughter-in-law. She restrained her smile, turned her lips and said, "since things have happened, can''t seven elder sister want me to wash my face with tears every day?"


    I dare to talk back.


    Oriental Wanyu took a glance at her, saying, "you don''t care. I don''t care. However, women have suffered some losses in this respect. I will not talk to others about the matter today. You can rest assured. "


    Dongfang Minghui blinked. She was completely relieved. This kind of thing is not a big deal. However, in this era, it is inevitable that there will be some tension. No wonder the female Lord just forced the man to marry her.


    Thinking of the Empress Dowager''s group Dongfang Minghui pursed her lips and snickered. She wanted to see how the female Lord would deal with it in the future.


    It seems that she should pay attention when taking a bath in the future. At least she can''t take a bath alone in the lake. She has to let other people watch her to relax.


    "I''m hungry. Make something to eat." After Dongfang Wanyu finished saying what she should have said, she found a place to keep her eyes closed.


    Dongfang Minghui is speechless. When did she become a cook?


    "There''s a little tail in the back. Don''t you worry it will damage our business?" A cold male voice suddenly appeared in her mind.


    Oriental Wanyu hums coldly, "depend on her?" She wanted to see what Dongfang Minghui wanted to do.


    In order to catch up with the female master''s feet, Dongfang Minghui did not dare to sleep too much at night, for fear that he had accidentally slept. I didn''t dare to take a break in the daytime. After three days, I felt dizzy and exhausted. But the woman looks energetic and has nothing to do with it.


    "Well, all the dry food is gone. What can I do?" Dongfang Minghui turns over the burden. She brings enough money and pills, but she doesn''t take much food.


    She thought that the experience was to go out and have a long experience, stay in a hotel, drink and eat delicious food. I didn''t expect to be sleeping in the open and in the wind. Only three days later, she felt that she was going to be unable to carry it. Look, she had several bubbles on the soles of her feet. At night, she couldn''t sleep because of the pain. The old blisters were bleeding and the new ones were rising again.


    "I can''t make it." Dongfang Minghui wants to cry without tears. In the wilderness, there is no one to complain about.


    The next day, when the sun was rising, the weeds outside the wasteland shook the dew on the grass leaves, and mischievously scattered them on Dongfang Minghui. She smacked her lips and slept soundly.


    "Get up, she''s going."


    "Sluggard, she''s going to leave. If she goes, you''re finished."


    Oriental Minghui turned over a body and murmured, "who''s going to leave?"


    "My Lord, you have gone far away." The grass said.


    Lady Lord?


    Dongfang Minghui is excited. She jumps up and takes a closer look at the place where Dongfang Wanyu fell asleep last night?


    "Oh, my God, thank you." Dongfang Minghui quickly put on her clothes, put on her boots, and quickly ran after her.


    "Catch up again. Hey, your sister looks really capable."The author has something to say: I suddenly want to write an article in the entertainment industry_ However, I''m not sure what to write recently, so I''m forced to make QAQ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    This is the anti-theft seal "Zhao Sanqi."


    Oriental Wanyu threw a stone directly, and the stone entered the cave accurately. The rolling sound seemed to be audible.


    Dongfang Minghui shrunk her head. She was afraid that a senior Warcraft would come out of it and swallow them up.


    After a while, Zhao Sanqi came out. His whole body was covered with blood, and his body was shaking. His eyes, which were dispirited and complicated, lit up as soon as he saw Oriental Wanyu. "You - you''re OK. Hurry up. Please help my fifth brother. He''s going to die soon."


    It was as if a desperate man suddenly caught the last piece of life-saving driftwood.


    At this moment, Dongfang Minghui seems to understand why there are so many changes before and after a person. He has experienced extreme pain and then extreme despair. In despair, he creates expectations again and again, as if God had made a joke. Without these experiences, Zhao Sanqi''s ruthless and ruthless character could not be achieved.


    Knowing his fate, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t bear to see how the female Lord treated his fifth brother, and Mu Qing, who was looking forward to it. They have just experienced a life and death separation, the comatose old five seems to have become the only straw in their hearts.


    "What would you do if you knew everyone''s fate and watched them go on their way to a sad ending?" Dongfang Minghui sighed at a pile of strong grass.


    Since she knew her talent, she used it incisively and vividly. When there is no one else, you always have to say something.


    As the saying goes, communication can better release the heart of depression, will not be depressed, worried, life can live longer.


    She has been reluctant to talk to them since they first gave their names, knowing that before long they would all die.


    She looked like a bystander, an outsider, watching them talk, watching them get in four people to save one person, watching Just watch them step by step.


    Thinking of them, Dongfang Minghui suddenly remembered her own affairs.


    "But it''s not all. Isn''t it that I''m changing my destiny?" Dongfang Minghui soon picked up her spirits. Maybe she would meddle in her business a little more in the future, and the ending might not follow the plot in the book.


    "What are you muttering about alone?" Dongfang Wanyu washed her hands and went out of the cave to see Dongfang Minghui squatting in a corner. She didn''t know what she was talking to herself.


    She found that Dongfang Minghui seemed to like squatting in the corner.


    Dongfang Minghui was startled by the female Lord. She stood up and shook her head, "nothing, seven elder sister."


    "When he wakes up, we''ll set out." Oriental Wanyu gave an account and then returned to the cave.


    We?


    Oriental Minghui glared at her eyes. The surprise came so fast that she couldn''t react for a moment. Does this mean that the woman has put her in her short-term plan? Dongfang Minghui suddenly felt that what she had done before was not in vain. Although the female Lord was harsh to her, she would still save her life in a critical moment.


    "Keep it up."


    Dongfang Minghui decided to hunt a delicious rabbit to reward her.


    She was about to get up and see where to catch one. See a small hairy head from the grass to explore, a head out, out.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately elongated her face and loosened her shoulders.


    "My God, you can find me everywhere I go?"


    The lightning mouse''s tail is high and erect, its forelimb grabs twice, and it sells her a cute baby first. Then he drilled into the Bush and rolled its tail. A small animal was thrown in front of Dongfang Minghui.


    Lightning mouse''s forelimb patted on the stomach, the meaning is self-evident.


    The animal on the ground looks plump and meaty. It looks like a pig, but it''s small. Is it a kind of mini pig? Dongfang Minghui defines it as such.


    The mini pig was hit on the ground without any reaction. It is estimated that it was poisoned by the poison on the lightning mouse''s claws.


    "You almost killed me last time. How can you come here to eat?" Dongfang Minghui stabbed the soft hair in front of the lightning mouse with a tree stick.


    When she was playing with him, the lightning mouse used her forelimbs to pluck the branches. When its forelimb moves, Dongfang Minghui retracts his hand and enjoys himself.


    "Pa".


    As soon as the Oriental Wanyu whipped her whip, a pit was thrown out of the ground directly, which shows how powerful she was.


    The hair of the lightning mouse was blown open, and its round and purring eyes turned fierce. It grinned at Wanyu in the East, and its tail stood up.


    "Give me an explanation."


    When Dongfang Minghui saw such a woman, she felt that her hair was about to stand up. She immediately blocked the lightning mouse and said, "seven elder sister, in fact, it won''t harm people. Don''t do this."


    "No harm? How do you know it won''t hurt? " Oriental Wanyu held the whip in a somewhat aggressive tone.If she was going to do harm, she would have died hundreds of times. In addition, she has just been to the old nest of others, and has made a grand meat feast for its disciples.


    Although the other party almost killed her because of her reward, from the basic moral point of view, the other side is still very righteous.


    Oolong would never say that.


    Oriental bright Hui stem neck, mouth hard way, "I said will not harm people will not harm."


    Dongfang Wanyu almost laughed at her attitude. Sure enough, Miss nine is still miss nine, and she has never changed.


    To the surprise of Dongfang Minghui, the female Lord scorned to laugh, put away the whip, turned and went into the cave.


    Discerning people can see that the other party is angry, not to mention the Oriental Minghui such a watchful person.


    "Well, it''s over." The female Lord just changed her outlook a little bit. As a result, she turned her favor into negative again.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted on the ground and was about to cry. Is she easy? It took nine cattle and two tigers to brush that little bit of good will, and the degree of good will is gone.


    The lightning mouse flicked its tail, rolled up her wrist, and pulled her up.


    Then I patted my little belly with my forearm


    Dongfang Minghui was almost angry by it. According to the meaning of lightning mouse, no matter how angry you are, you have to feed it.


    "Food."


    She put the meat piece by piece and roasted it on the fire. The lightning mouse sat watching, staring straight at the meat on it.


    It was probably because the smell was too sweet, and the two people inside were also led out. The first sight they saw was to take out weapons immediately, and their reaction was the same as that of Oriental Wanyu.


    When the lightning mouse saw them, he glared at them with the same ferocity. However, due to eating meat, all the other actions were omitted.


    Oriental Minghui couldn''t help laughing and said, "this meat is brought by it. You''d better look for something else to eat."


    She wanted to share it with everyone. The poison of the lightning mouse was so strong that she didn''t dare to take risks.


    Zhao Sanqi touched his chest and laughed. When his fifth brother woke up, he was in a better mood. He seldom joked, "young master, your courage is not so big. I have never seen anyone treat lightning mouse like this."


    Maybe I have never seen people and Warcraft get along peacefully, so I feel interesting for a while.


    Dongfang Minghui also took his words, "maybe it likes to eat. When I see me in the barbecue, I come to join in the fun, and then I get addicted to it."


    Mu Qing took a look and went back to the cave, not at ease just from the edge of death back to the five brothers.


    "I think MuQing is very concerned about her five brothers. Are they partners?" Dongfang Minghui began to gossip, not only to die, but also to do something meaningful before death.


    Zhao Sanqi obviously didn''t expect her topic to jump to the two people. She took a look at the cave and said with a smile, "as elder brother, I''m really careless. I don''t have the eyesight of young master. If it''s not for Wang Fei''s injury, I''m afraid I can''t see the six younger sister''s Thoughts on the fifth


    "What about Wang Fei and Mu Qing? Whether they have the same mind. "


    Her words brought up the dust laden things in Zhao Sanqi''s past. Zhao Sanqi was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "on weekdays, the five younger brothers take good care of the six younger sisters. I think I should be the friendship between brothers and sisters."


    Dongfang Minghui went on with his work. While barbecue, he suggested, "since you already know that they have friendship with each other, as big brother, you might as well help them realize this idea. The world is changeable. No one knows what will happen next. Why can''t we have fun in time? "


    Zhao Sanqi pondered for a moment, and then said with a smile, "what a fickle world, a good one to be happy in time. Thank you for waking me up He said thanks and went straight into the cave.


    Later, Dongfang Wanyu came out.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Minghui saw her face angry disappeared, can not help but put down his heart, "I can not have any ghost idea, just want to be a matchmaker."


    Lang is in love. I mean it.


    It''s better to help them fulfill their last wishes now, rather than let them get together in hell.


    Dongfang Minghui saw that she took herself to the wounded flying wing elephant''s nest. She was surprised and couldn''t close her mouth. Only then did she realize what is called Mantis catching cicada, and yellow finches are behind.


    "Seven elder sister, don''t you want to take away the winged elephant Warcraft?


    She made an action of covering her mouth to the East.


    In the land of seven colors, a level five winged elephant mount is very precious, and it is not easy to capture it. Only a few talented people in the big family can have their own mount.


    Like Oriental Wanyu, such an unpopular person, can only rely on his own strength to get a mount.


    So Dongfang Minghui second understands her meaning and supports her decision very much.


    "There is also a female flying winged elephant in the cave. If you rush in like this, you won''t get any good." Green ink said truthfully.Two five level wings are like Warcraft, which can''t be handled by ordinary people.


    "Wait a minute."


    Dongfang Wanyu knows that opportunities are hard won and should be firmly grasped every time.


    Dongfang Minghui lies on the ground with nothing to do and hides her breath perfectly. Even Dongfang Wanyu is surprised.


    "Why, wait." Green ink suddenly said, "Wanyu, you are really lucky. The female flying winged elephant in the cave is giving birth to a baby. I think you can take good care of it."


    The Oriental Wanyu looks a little moved, and understands the meaning of green ink words.


    Compared with a growing Warcraft who was forced to sign a contract by force, she felt that the latter was more attractive to her.


    "No wonder the winged elephant was seriously injured and had to rush back to its nest. It turned out that there was a baby to be born in the nest."


    "You should pay attention to the fact that the winged elephants are extremely protective of their cubs. Once they know your intention, they will go crazy on the spot. A level 5 Warcraft is not easy for you to deal with. Don''t mention a level 5 crazy Warcraft." Green ink cautious way.


    Dongfang Wanyu felt that she needed to prepare something. She looked at Dongfang Minghui on the side, and her brain flashed a plan.


    "Nine younger sister, I remember when your spiritual power awakened, it was wooden." Dongfang Wanyu suddenly mentioned a sentence.


    Oriental bright Hui is silly eye, here and there way, "also not be regarded as wood department." If only the wood department, the Oriental family would not let her so many years of nonsense.


    Dongfang Wanyu doesn''t care whether she is a woody or not. What she knows is that Dongfang Minghui has an inexplicable affinity for plants.


    "Seven elder sister needs you to do something for me."


    Words from the female Lord''s mouth, it is to frighten the rhythm of Dongfang Minghui.


    "Seven elder sister, what do you want me to do?"


    Dongfang Wanyu described what she wanted. Dongfang Minghui heard everything in the clouds, but she understood her contract.


    "Purple cloud fruit, a kind of fruit growing in the black pool, is a kind of nourishing fruit that can make Warcraft recover its vitality. It has a strong attraction to Warcraft, and any Warcraft below level 9 has no resistance to it."


    Kengda Mozhi gave a straightforward explanation to Dongfang Minghui.


    Obviously, this proposal is the best opportunity to show her kindness and loyalty to the lady. Dongfang Minghui agreed without thinking about it.


    "Good."


    "Are you sure your nine sister can help you get purple cloud fruit? Don''t forget that purple cloud fruit grows in the black swamp land, with her little spirit Green ink is not optimistic about her anyway.


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her back, "try not to know."


    Along the way, Dongfang Minghui asked about the location of the purple cloud fruit from the flowers and plants. Before he had time to ask about other information about the fruit, he was interrupted by his father''s magic plant.


    "Cut, if you ask them, you''d better ask me, please me. Maybe I''ll help you get the purple cloud fruit when I''m in a good mood." Pit father devil plant arrogant hum.


    Dongfang Minghui rolled her eyes and didn''t care about it.


    Up to now, she couldn''t understand what method this plant had used to sign the blood contract.


    "Tut, don''t you believe it?" Pit father magic plant can feel her heart a throw lose idea, "purple cloud fruit is not easy to take, you seven elder sister pit you."


    "Not at all." Dongfang Minghui is dead, and the duck''s mouth is hard.


    "Purple cloud fruit grows in the black pool, which is a swamp. Do you know how many bones are under the Black Tan? There are so many Warcraft that want purple cloud fruit. Can really get purple cloud fruit of Warcraft is very few, five fingers can count


    "And do you know what''s under the swamp?"


    "Three headed snake, it is said that it has been living under this Black Tan for a long time. As for your spiritual power, you will be swallowed by the three headed snake."


    Dongfang Minghui said: Can you play it friendly?


    At first, Dongfang Minghui also promised to get ziyunguo, but she was shaken after listening to all kinds of fragmentary thoughts from kengda Mengzhi.


    "Ha ha, if I am swallowed raw, you will die."


    Pit father magic plant immediately silence.


    Dongfang Minghui is a little complacent. She can finally shut up the demon plant. She almost forgets that she is not only bound by the blood contract, but also the pit father and devil pet. From now on, they will be equal in position, prosperous and damaged.


    She finally came out of the previous weak position.


    The closer we get to the black pool, the more careful Dongfang minghuiyue takes a few steps to observe the situation around him. He is afraid that he will be taken away by Warcraft if he doesn''t pay attention.


    "Can you do something about it? I think my reputation is going to be ruined by you." Pit father devil plant tender voice with helpless.


    "I dare to come here, and I''m very proud of you." If it wasn''t about the woman, it would have been a long time ago. It''s not a normal place to be.


    Soon, she found a group of not so normal people trying to get close to the swamp in the middle of black pool.Dongfang Minghui said: It''s a dog in the sun, and this group of people are also playing the idea of purple cloud fruit.


    "Their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, the probability of getting purple cloud fruit is very high." The sound of maladjustment came back to my mind.


    "The blind can see it." Dongfang Minghui has long learned to hide her breath, because the breath is close to the wood. In this forest, unless she exposes herself, ordinary people can hardly detect her.


    "When they beat the three snakes, we will take the purple cloud fruit." Dongfang Minghui and his pit father little partner discussed.


    "Yes, yes, but I have one request." Look, I still can''t do without it.


    "Go ahead." Dongfang Minghui had no choice but to say that it was too difficult for her to do. Besides, she really depended on it to rob ziyunguo from so many people. Well, it needed the long vine that would torture people.


    "Purple cloud fruit, one more for me."


    "Aren''t you like that one?" This is the same root, fried why too hasty. Dongfang Minghui is so stupid that he has been subverted by his little friend.


    "Fool." The immature voice directly scolded.


    "Do you want any more? If you scold me again, you can eat some good things for me. " She has now learned to use her strengths.


    Kengda''s little partner:.... "


    "Although I am a magic plant, I also need to absorb energy." In addition to the previous body injury, it had no choice but to meet such a waste material, and found a worst way to save this life.


    Dongfang Minghui finally understood that magic plant needs energy. She needs energy. Everything needs energy, but their needs are different.


    "Good, deal." She promised, anyway, she took the purple cloud fruit also useless, the key is to contribute the most or others.


    For the first time, a harmonious agreement has been reached.


    "Little Lord, when we lead the three headed snake out of the cave, and we will lead it away, you and the elders will take advantage of the opportunity to capture the purple cloud fruit."


    A purple cloud fruit in the outside world, there is no market.


    Dongfang Minghui hid in the grass and watched the group divide into two groups. One group kept throwing dark balls into the marsh above the black pool. The ball exploded as soon as it fell.


    "Bang bang bang."


    The sound of the explosion continued, and the swamp was in a mess. Many bones, fur and some creatures in the marsh were blown out. Dongfang Minghui could feel a strong vibration when lying on the ground, not to mention the three headed snake that has been living in the swamp.


    A group of people saw that there was no movement in the swamp, and they threw several balls into it.


    A loud voice accompanied by a roar.


    "Hide, the three headed snake is angry." With the reminder of her little friend, Dongfang Minghui climbed up the tree like a monkey. With the help of her little partner''s cane, Dongfang Minghui wrapped herself well and disguised as a part of the tree.


    Sure enough, after three waves of blasting, the whole swamp began to boil, and many black spiders similar to the size of ants poured out from the inside.


    "Ah, it''s itchy."


    "They''re poisonous. Run


    Dongfang Minghui saw this group of dense things. Her scalp was numb, and even her goose bumps appeared. They were so excited that they rushed directly to the crowd, even the trees.


    He is probably the only one who knows the most about the pain.


    "It should be this way." Dongfang Wanyu stayed on the tree trunk and looked at it and came to such a conclusion. Dongfang Minghui doesn''t mind, and follows the female Lord.


    This time in the purple devil mountain range experience, she is more than lucky. There is a female Lord in, perhaps can save this small life, according to the previous experience, the female Lord adult should not be able to see her die. But don''t rule out when the female Lord turns over mercilessly, she is still obedient, more obedient.


    They walked a long way, avoided several times of Warcraft tracking, followed the mark, and found the very small cave in front of them.


    "Zhao Sanqi."


    Oriental Wanyu threw a stone directly, and the stone entered the cave accurately. The rolling sound seemed to be audible.


    Dongfang Minghui shrunk her head. She was afraid that a senior Warcraft would come out of it and swallow them up.


    After a while, Zhao Sanqi came out. His whole body was covered with blood, and his body was shaking. His eyes, which were dispirited and complicated, lit up as soon as he saw Oriental Wanyu. "You - you''re OK. Hurry up. Please help my fifth brother. He''s going to die soon."


    It was as if a desperate man suddenly caught the last piece of life-saving driftwood.


    At this moment, Dongfang Minghui seems to understand why there are so many changes before and after a person. He has experienced extreme pain and then extreme despair. In despair, he creates expectations again and again, as if God had made a joke. Without these experiences, Zhao Sanqi''s ruthless and ruthless character could not be achieved.


    Knowing his fate, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t bear to see how the female Lord treated his fifth brother, and Mu Qing, who was looking forward to it. They have just experienced a life and death separation, the comatose old five seems to have become the only straw in their hearts."What would you do if you knew everyone''s fate and watched them go on their way to a sad ending?" Dongfang Minghui sighed at a pile of strong grass.


    Since she knew her talent, she used it incisively and vividly. When there is no one else, you always have to say something.


    As the saying goes, communication can better release the heart of depression, will not be depressed, worried, life can live longer.


    She has been reluctant to talk to them since they first gave their names, knowing that before long they would all die.


    She looked like a bystander, an outsider, watching them talk, watching them get in four people to save one person, watching Just watch them step by step.


    Thinking of them, Dongfang Minghui suddenly remembered her own affairs.


    "But it''s not all. Isn''t it that I''m changing my destiny?" Dongfang Minghui soon picked up her spirits. Maybe she would meddle in her business a little more in the future, and the ending might not follow the plot in the book.


    "What are you muttering about alone?" Dongfang Wanyu washed her hands and went out of the cave to see Dongfang Minghui squatting in a corner. She didn''t know what she was talking to herself.


    She found that Dongfang Minghui seemed to like squatting in the corner.


    Dongfang Minghui was startled by the female Lord. She stood up and shook her head, "nothing, seven elder sister."


    "When he wakes up, we''ll set out." Oriental Wanyu gave an account and then returned to the cave.


    We?


    Oriental Minghui glared at her eyes. The surprise came so fast that she couldn''t react for a moment. Does this mean that the woman has put her in her short-term plan? Dongfang Minghui suddenly felt that what she had done before was not in vain. Although the female Lord was harsh to her, she would still save her life in a critical moment.


    "Keep it up."


    Dongfang Minghui decided to hunt a delicious rabbit to reward her.


    She was about to get up and see where to catch one. See a small hairy head from the grass to explore, a head out, out.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately elongated her face and loosened her shoulders.


    "My God, you can find me everywhere I go?"


    The lightning mouse''s tail is high and erect, its forelimb grabs twice, and it sells her a cute baby first. Then he drilled into the Bush and rolled its tail. A small animal was thrown in front of Dongfang Minghui.


    Lightning mouse''s forelimb patted on the stomach, the meaning is self-evident.


    The animal on the ground looks plump and meaty. It looks like a pig, but it''s small. Is it a kind of mini pig? Dongfang Minghui defines it as such.


    The mini pig was hit on the ground without any reaction. It is estimated that it was poisoned by the poison on the lightning mouse''s claws.


    "You almost killed me last time. How can you come here to eat?" Dongfang Minghui stabbed the soft hair in front of the lightning mouse with a tree stick.


    When she was playing with him, the lightning mouse used her forelimbs to pluck the branches. When its forelimb moves, Dongfang Minghui retracts his hand and enjoys himself.


    "Pa".


    As soon as the Oriental Wanyu whipped her whip, a pit was thrown out of the ground directly, which shows how powerful she was.


    The hair of the lightning mouse was blown open, and its round and purring eyes turned fierce. It grinned at Wanyu in the East, and its tail stood up.


    "Give me an explanation."


    When Dongfang Minghui saw such a woman, she felt that her hair was about to stand up. She immediately blocked the lightning mouse and said, "seven elder sister, in fact, it won''t harm people. Don''t do this."


    "No harm? How do you know it won''t hurt? " Oriental Wanyu held the whip in a somewhat aggressive tone.


    If she was going to do harm, she would have died hundreds of times. In addition, she has just been to the old nest of others, and has made a grand meat feast for its disciples.


    Although the other party almost killed her because of her reward, from the basic moral point of view, the other side is still very righteous.


    Oolong would never say that.


    Oriental bright Hui stem neck, mouth hard way, "I said will not harm people will not harm."


    Dongfang Wanyu almost laughed at her attitude. Sure enough, Miss nine is still miss nine, and she has never changed.


    To the surprise of Dongfang Minghui, the female Lord scorned to laugh, put away the whip, turned and went into the cave.


    Discerning people can see that the other party is angry, not to mention the Oriental Minghui such a watchful person.


    "Well, it''s over." The female Lord just changed her outlook a little bit. As a result, she turned her favor into negative again.


    Dongfang Minghui squatted on the ground and was about to cry. Is she easy? It took nine cattle and two tigers to brush that little bit of good will, and the degree of good will is gone.


    The lightning mouse flicked its tail, rolled up her wrist, and pulled her up.Then I patted my little belly with my forearm


    Dongfang Minghui was almost angry by it. According to the meaning of lightning mouse, no matter how angry you are, you have to feed it.


    "Food."


    She put the meat piece by piece and roasted it on the fire. The lightning mouse sat watching, staring straight at the meat on it.


    It was probably because the smell was too sweet, and the two people inside were also led out. The first sight they saw was to take out weapons immediately, and their reaction was the same as that of Oriental Wanyu.


    When the lightning mouse saw them, he glared at them with the same ferocity. However, due to eating meat, all the other actions were omitted.


    Oriental Minghui couldn''t help laughing and said, "this meat is brought by it. You''d better look for something else to eat."


    She wanted to share it with everyone. The poison of the lightning mouse was so strong that she didn''t dare to take risks.


    Zhao Sanqi touched his chest and laughed. When his fifth brother woke up, he was in a better mood. He seldom joked, "young master, your courage is not so big. I have never seen anyone treat lightning mouse like this."


    Maybe I have never seen people and Warcraft get along peacefully, so I feel interesting for a while.


    Dongfang Minghui also took his words, "maybe it likes to eat. When I see me in the barbecue, I come to join in the fun, and then I get addicted to it."


    Mu Qing took a look and went back to the cave, not at ease just from the edge of death back to the five brothers.


    "I think MuQing is very concerned about her five brothers. Are they partners?" Dongfang Minghui began to gossip, not only to die, but also to do something meaningful before death.


    Zhao Sanqi obviously didn''t expect her topic to jump to the two people. She took a look at the cave and said with a smile, "as elder brother, I''m really careless. I don''t have the eyesight of young master. If it''s not for Wang Fei''s injury, I''m afraid I can''t see the six younger sister''s Thoughts on the fifth


    "What about Wang Fei and Mu Qing? Whether they have the same mind. "


    Her words brought up the dust laden things in Zhao Sanqi''s past. Zhao Sanqi was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "on weekdays, the five younger brothers take good care of the six younger sisters. I think I should be the friendship between brothers and sisters."


    Dongfang Minghui went on with his work. While barbecue, he suggested, "since you already know that they have friendship with each other, as big brother, you might as well help them realize this idea. The world is changeable. No one knows what will happen next. Why can''t we have fun in time? "


    Zhao Sanqi pondered for a moment, and then said with a smile, "what a fickle world, a good one to be happy in time. Thank you for waking me up He said thanks and went straight into the cave.


    Later, Dongfang Wanyu came out.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Minghui saw her face angry disappeared, can not help but put down his heart, "I can not have any ghost idea, just want to be a matchmaker."


    Lang is in love. I mean it.


    It''s better to help them fulfill their last wishes now, rather than let them get together in hell.


    Dongfang Minghui''s face was bitter. She was suffering. There was probably no woman in the world who was more bitter than her. But I went to work as a cook, how did you come back with a coquette?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. Next time you encounter such a dangerous thing, don''t think I''ll save you again." Dongfang Wanyu''s tone was a little heavy. She had to admit that she was a little soft hearted when she saw Dongfang Minghui so pathetic. Or she wouldn''t have run for her life just now.


    "I didn''t dig for eggs." Dongfang Minghui can''t help but explain that she is the ninth lady in the Oriental mansion. How could she do such a thing.


    Oriental Wanyu snorted coldly, "if you didn''t take out the bird''s eggs, wouldn''t it be that the young golden crow''s eggs ran into your pocket automatically? How can you be provoked to kill you


    Dongfang Minghui is a little aggrieved, thinking that although she was not automatically run into her pocket, the truth is almost the same. She won''t talk about such a disgrace.


    "Your nine sisters are just your lucky stars. If she doesn''t bring the Jinwu birds, I''m afraid the swarms of iron beetles may not retreat so quickly."


    Jinwuniao is the true natural enemy of the beetle. The shell of the beetle is invulnerable, but once it meets the golden beak of the golden crow, it will appear vulnerable. And a reptile, an animal, is a natural enemy.


    "Tut Tut, if it wasn''t for her appearance before, I can''t believe that she was hit by mistake."


    Cool voice in the East Wanyu''s mind, two words will automatically silence.


    Seeing that the other party helped her again, Dongfang Wanyu decided not to investigate where she had gone for most of the time.


    "I''ll find a water source and make up myself." Dongfang Wanyu threw the burden directly to her.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at herself. Her hair was scattered and her clothes were dirty. Her face was greasy and dusty. It was a mess.


    It''s no wonder that the female Lord will look at himself with disdain.


    Dongfang Minghui found a place with water. Seeing that the lake was clear and clear, and the surrounding scenery was beautiful, he untied his clothes and went into the water with his dirty trousers. Fortunately, the water on the lake is very deep. She tried it on the shore. Even if she stood up straight, she was still close to her chest. Even if she could not swim, she didn''t have to worry.After confirming, she walked boldly towards the middle of the lake.


    "At last I can take a bath." These days of life has subverted everything she used to be. She doesn''t even have a place to take a bath, and it''s still a cold bath. One day, she felt that her sense of smell was out of balance. Long time,


    Ming Hui, while washing, was unable to help herself in thinking. She would not be able to make complaints about how long she would live in such an uncertain place.


    Finally, it is found that the power is still in the hands of the female Lord.


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui wailed and immersed his whole face in the water. He untied his hair and just could clean it thoroughly. Just as she was washing happily, a voice burst in.


    "This lake is so clean. Let me cool down first


    Suddenly, two men came to the shore. One of them took off his clothes and jumped into the lake with his shorts only.


    There was a big splash on the surface of the water.


    "Well, young master, be careful of catching cold." A man nearby helped pick up the clothes that the man had lost before, and found a stone by the bank and waited patiently.


    Dongfang Minghui widened her eyes in horror, so she choked. As soon as she heard the man''s voice on the shore, she bent her legs slightly and buried herself in the water, holding her breath and trying not to show herself.


    However, it is not a long-term plan. I watched the man swim happily like a fish in the water. Singing and


    Dongfang Minghui covers his eyes and wants to retreat to a place with shelter. Maybe he can hide. However, when I didn''t want to step back, I accidentally stepped on something and suddenly slipped.


    "Gulu Gulu".


    She accidentally choked on her saliva and said, "ah, help --"


    she can''t swim.


    As soon as the man raised his head, he saw Dongfang Minghui''s face dripping with water. They looked at each other and then --


    "ah --"


    "save cough life." Dongfang Minghui fluttered in the water for a long time. He had stood firm and was fine.


    The two shrieks came out almost at the same time.


    In the silence of the lake, a group of birds puffed and puffed away.


    Dongfang Minghui tries to cover up and wants to step back a little bit.


    "Young master."


    The man was scared to roll back to the shore, too late, put on a coat, and then a boot, the other has not yet time to put on.


    Dongfang Wanyu, who had been resting not far away, thought something was going on when she heard Dongfang Minghui''s call. She rushed over.


    She saw a picture of a man with a white chest, his clothes and trousers were wet and clinging to his body, his hair was dishevelled and he looked like a mess. Next to him stood a man waiting on him, with a pile of clothes on his body. And Dongfang Minghui hid in the water and didn''t dare to come out. She held her chest in her hands and looked bullied.


    Oriental Wanyu almost instantaneously drew out his long whip and shook it fiercely on the ground. He said to the man, "you are brave enough."


    "This girl, you have misunderstood. This is pure misunderstanding. If you don''t believe me, ask that girl. I don''t see anything. Really, I can swear The man explained quickly, and with the help of the schoolboy, he put everything back on his body. As for whether it was dry or wet, it didn''t matter now.


    The author has something to say: medical cases are fictitious. Don''t use them blindly_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    This is the anti-theft chapter, she swallowed saliva, "are you sure to snatch ziyunguo from their hands?" Two more.


    If you don''t know their identity, once she knows it, she will withdraw. After all, it''s like pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth to seek death.


    Dongfang Minghui didn''t hear his partner''s reply, but the situation in the black pool below suddenly changed. The head of the three headed snake suddenly cracked because it resisted the attack of the blood net. For a three headed snake, three heads are its three lives. Losing one head means losing one life.


    These people are so hateful!


    The three headed snake with only two heads went mad. Its tail, which was more than ten meters long, hit the wall of the swamp hard. After another time, the mountain fell apart and the swamp collapsed. All the creatures living below poured out. After the black spider, a large number of cannibals came out.


    Blood net is a kind of symbol of blood evil spirit alliance. Once blood net comes out, no matter who is besieged by Warcraft or human, when time comes, it will become a pool of blood.


    Blood net is a very overbearing sacrificial ceremony invented by xuesha League. It can hurt one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. Once the blood net reaps his life, all the spiritual masters who sacrifice will become useless and lose their spiritual power.


    Generally, xuesha League would not use this sacrifice until they had to, unless they were imperative to the purple cloud fruit.


    Dongfang Minghui wants to break his head and also wants not to bleed. What''s the use of ziyunguo? The book once recorded that the young master of xuesha League had a younger brother, but somehow he died.


    "Is it hard for purple cloud fruit to come back from the dead?" She murmured.


    "Yes."


    "If I''m not hurt, it''s more than enough to clean them up. It''s a pity that most of the spiritual power is sealed on this waste material, which has returned to its infancy.


    The implication is that it won''t work. She understood.


    But just like this, Dongfang Minghui is not reconciled. She can almost imagine that the female Lord shows contempt and disdain to her.


    In chaos below, the three headed snake slipped out of the blood net while the swamp wall was opened by it. As they had agreed before, a group of people would lead away the three headed snakes in the swamp, and the other group would take advantage of the opportunity to get the purple cloud fruit, and they would act separately.


    She sat in the tree and watched the three headed snakes run for their lives in another direction. She plucked a piece of bark and said to her partner, "if you take me for my life, how far can you run as fast as you can?"


    When it comes to speed, kengda''s partner clapped his chest high and assured her, "I am the king in this forest."


    "Well, when I ask you to do it, you grab it immediately and take me for my life." Dongfang Minghui has figured out a plan, but whether it can succeed depends on their cooperation. Of course, she is also gambling.


    "Little Lord, you see, it''s purple cloud fruit." When the eldest elder took out the fruit, he was surprised that the mother of Ziyun fruit had two fruits.


    Known as the little master of the mouth light hook, showing a charm of all sentient beings smile, "live up to expectations, finally got."


    When the elder gave the two fruits to him, a thin branch sprang out of their palms, gently rolled them up and ran away.


    They were stunned for a moment at the same time, and then they found out that the things they had worked so hard to get were intercepted by people hiding in the dark.


    "Bold children, where to run." His eyes were red with anger.


    Dongfang Minghui saw the purple cloud fruit for the first time. There was a layer of uneven green skin outside, like the goose bumps on a toad. She sniffed it with disgust. She found that the taste of purple cloud fruit was still very strong, with an attractive fragrance. It was different from the fruits she had met before. It was very special.


    "Put the purple cloud fruit in the space ring." Otherwise, the aroma of purple cloud fruit can attract a large number of Warcraft, not to mention the gang of human spirits behind.


    "But I don''t have one." She is domineering and domineering at home. People in the Oriental family know that she never practices and has servants to serve her. What space ring does she need.


    The pit father little friend''s foot a Wei, nearly and the earth came to a close contact.


    "You! Really! Yes


    Dongfang Minghui seems to hear it gnashing its teeth.


    As expected, the fragrance of purple cloud fruit is like the most delicious food in the world, which has a fatal attraction to Warcraft. They will follow a large group of Warcraft and the blood evil spirit alliance after them for a moment.


    Kengda''s partner felt that his butt was going to catch fire. He Shua Shua, and ran faster.


    "Later, you will throw a purple cloud fruit to the flying beast''s nest." Oriental Minghui commanding way, she also does not want to and the blood evil spirit alliance person hard resistance, with her this strength also cannot carry.


    Simply came a move, the evil water east, the dirty water splashed on the winged beast.


    Kengda''s little friend also saw her plan. Without saying a word, he threw the purple cloud fruit into the nest accurately. In the eyes of outsiders, it was as if it had entered the cave."Let''s go." The pit father''s little partner did not forget to pull away the Oriental Wanyu who was guarding at the side.


    When Dongfang Wanyu saw this situation, she could not know what had happened. She stood in the same place and turned around several times, trying to calm herself down. Then she asked coldly, "you just throw the purple cloud fruit in. In case, in case that a large group of Warcraft kill the winged elephant cubs, what''s the use of ziyunguo


    Dongfang Minghui droops her head, which is the best way she can solve the problem.


    "You nine sisters are strange." Green ink, who has always been not optimistic about her, suddenly said, "and her magic plant seems to have been seen somewhere."


    East Wanyu angry, "quickly think of a way to take the cub away from the hands of a group of Warcraft and blood evil spirits alliance."


    Needless to say, the little Lord of xuesha League has spared no effort to fight with a large group of Warcraft in order to get the purple cloud fruit.


    The two men hid on the left side of the winged elephant''s nest, watching the scene in chaos.


    "You wait for me where you are. I''ll be back when I go." Dongfang Wanyu asks the way to Dongfang Minghui.


    Oriental Minghui pulled the corner of Oriental Wanyu and expressed her worry, "seven elder sister, it''s too dangerous for you to go in alone."


    Oriental Wanyu patted her hand to reassure her and sneaked in. Once in a while, one or two Warcraft with short eyes attacked her, which was easily solved by her.


    "This purple cloud fruit is mine." The pit father little partner swore in her mind.


    "It''s yours. It''s all yours." Dongfang Minghui saved his life and breathed a sigh of relief.


    She watched the magic plant stretch out two branches from the purple cloud fruit penetration, a little bit of absorption, until all eat up.


    "It''s delicious." Pit father magic plant finished eating also don''t forget to smash it, smash the mouth, with a waxy voice way, "if you serve me well, I can help you get rid of your waste material constitution."


    Although the waste material is a little waste, the waste is not the constitution, but the way of practice. Human vision has always been poor, but it was met by it.


    "If my constitution is really like what you said, how could you sign a blood contract with me?" Oriental Minghui, a pair of you, rolled my eyes when I was a fool, "don''t you just want to frame me to help you find the cauldron? I''m not going to help you. " She poked it to the point.


    Pit father devil plant in her mind stretched out the vine branch, the group of demons dancing, almost mad, "do you want to practice the way?"


    "Yes, yes." Oriental bright Hui light way, "you think, wait for me one day also climb to a spirit king level, at least don''t drag you, right?"


    They are grasshoppers in a boat now, and she believes that kengda''s friends will not be able to recognize the form.


    "Good luck, with me, you dare to cultivate me to the king of spirit. At least you have to cultivate me to be a Saint King."


    Dongfang Minghui thinks that her little partner is too fond of daydreaming, and the spirit saint is too tall.


    Soon, she had a set of practice methods in her mind. After a little look, she found some different places. "Are you sure it''s OK to practice like this?"


    "Of course, this is what I found in a spirit Zun. I''ve seen it. It''s suitable for your human practice."


    It''s almost tailored for her.


    "Well, thank you." Dongfang Minghui is not a stingy person. She intends to forgive her cruel treatment and sign a blood contract when she is reluctant to do so.


    "If we want to live together in the future, I''d better give you a name." Dongfang Minghui said to herself, "you are a plant, and you talk about looking for the furnace cauldron every day. I''ll call you Xiaose later


    "Hello, Hello, hello." "Why can''t plants find cauldrons? Do you know the taste of Shuangxiu? Do you know the wonderful combination of soul and * *? You don''t know. "


    "Little color, little color, there seems to be something wrong." Dongfang minghuicai doesn''t care what it is talking about. She finds that the nest of the flying winged elephant seems to be falling down.


    Small color stretched out the vine branch, and soon got the situation over there. "Oh, it''s found out. Run."


    Dongfang Minghui wanted to cry without tears. She felt that it was a difficult and even impossible task to save her life. She is probably the most miserable female mate in the world, a female mate who died in the hands of a plant, whining.


    "How about thinking about it?"


    A very mature voice suddenly smacked in the cave.


    Dongfang Minghui was not moved. She gave up the treatment and wanted to die. From the first day when she was trapped here, this abnormal morzhi beat her up and down like this.


    When she woke up, she was soon dizzy with pain.


    When she woke up again, she was almost scared to urinate by what magic plant said.


    "If you want to be my cauldron, I''ll let you go."


    Look, is this a magic plant to say? Return the cauldron. I''ll go.


    Naturally, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t agree, but anyone who made a cauldron was engraved with a mark, and there was no good end in the end. In any case, this abnormal magic plant tossed and turned, just like this, she did not agree, abnormal magic plant on a variety of ways to toss her.For example, the two hour handstand swing is one of the torture penalties.


    Every time she was choking with blood, morzhi would turn her upside down and hang her on the top of the cave. Dongfang Minghui is numb to the pain all over her body.


    ¡°&#£¤#%¡­¡­ £¤%¡­¡­ &&*&#In addition to swearing, she also has a daily addiction to the mouth, in fact, there is no way to take this plant.


    I don''t know why, morzhi seems to have no way with her, otherwise for such a long time, she might have been given sex by this old pervert, whining.


    After being trapped for so long, she thinks about her ultimate death every day, such as bleeding to death, being swallowed by magic plants, or being made into furnace cauldrons, and finally being sucked out of essence


    At the end of the day, she felt that the death method given to her by the female Lord was not so hot and terrible, and she was abused more than expected.


    "You old pervert." Dongfang Minghui felt dizzy and dizzy, probably because of excessive blood loss. She murmured a low mantra, and finally her head tilted and fainted.


    Long vines slowly put her down, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her. If Dongfang Minghui opened her eyes, she would probably praise her beauty, but she knows nothing about it now.


    "You won."


    When she woke up again, the vine branches of the whole cave disappeared, as she had seen, clean, nothing left.


    Dongfang Minghui touched her shoulders. In order to torture her, the abnormal vine branch used the branch to penetrate her shoulder and hung her up to whip her. It was too painful.


    The method is really poisonous. In order to force her to become a furnace cauldron, it is almost useless.


    "Strange." Dongfang Minghui looks at it and finds that there is no scar on her body. What happened before is like a dream.


    "EH."


    She couldn''t help but exclaim that she was in good health. What''s more, her body was full of spiritual energy to a state. She looked at it carefully and found that she had leapt from a small third level spirit to a first level spirit Master.


    Spirit Master! She was promoted.


    "God, I''m really dreaming." She pinched herself. It hurt.


    "If you want to be beautiful, if I didn''t get hurt by the thunder, you would think that the good things would fall into your hands." Just when Oriental Minghui was ecstatic, a tender voice suddenly came out.


    "You are -- that abnormal plant." Dongfang Minghui almost jumped off, packed his bags and rushed out of the cave at the fastest speed.


    "Ha ha, waste material, do you really think I can''t take you out of the cave?" His tender voice still rings in his mind, and he continues to mend the knife in Dongfang Minghui''s heart, "we have concluded a contract, and you will never get rid of me. Ha ha ha ha ha


    Oriental Minghui a stagger, a buttock directly sat on the ground, listened to this plant magic plant''s words, she was completely stupid.


    There are three ways to conclude the contract. One is the contract of servitude. This kind of contract generally belongs to the owner''s death and the slave''s death. One is the blood contract, in which the master and slave share life together, live and die together, share happiness and share difficulties. The last is equal contract, also called temporary contract, which can be solved.


    Dongfang Minghui shivered for a while and then asked, "what kind of contract."


    "Blood contract."


    Dongfang Ming almost fainted again. She would never want to get rid of this magic plant in her life. She has a magic plant that she wants to catch people to make furnace cauldrons. Can she live a happy life?


    She walked back without a soul, and the cave was empty. The herbs outside the cave trembled like ghosts when they saw her.


    She also wanted to ask about the situation of the female owners, and saw that they were shrinking into groups like wronged little daughters-in-law, and lost interest instantly. Simply a person sitting on the stone pier in a daze.


    It was not until Oriental Wanyu dragged a huge Warcraft back that her soul came back.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her and frowned slightly.


    "Be careful, there is a ferocity in her." The cold voice reminded me.


    Dongfang minghuiyan looks at the female Lord and takes out the long whip. The whip swings. A pit appears on the ground. The depth of the pit is better than before. It seems that the spiritual power of the female Lord has been improved a lot during her absence.


    "Seven elder sister."


    "What stupid thing have you done?"


    "Wow, this woman''s aura is so rich that she is more suitable for my stove than you." Don''t wait for Dongfang Minghui to explain, in the mind that pit father''s voice came out again.


    #


    mourningwith a face looking at the female Lord, "seven elder sister, help."


    After listening to her whole narration, Dongfang Wanyu put up her whip and comforted her, "since you have signed a blood contract with you, you will certainly not hurt you again."What she was worried about was that this abnormal plant would harm her?


    The female Lord completely misunderstood her meaning. She was more worried about the death of the pit father devil Zhi, and she would die together with her.


    Oriental Wanyu will Warcraft cut into sections, "come, first solve the problem of food and clothing."


    Speaking of food, she had been trapped in the cave for so long. Every day she ate a sweet juice to fill her stomach. Now when she saw the meat, she couldn''t help swallowing.


    Peeling, cutting, connecting, making a fire, erecting a shelf, a series of actions were very skillful. While baking, she thought about how to restrain the dead magic plant.


    "I''m the highest level in the magic plant. Do you want her to be a furnace cauldron and wronged her?" The tender voice in my mind has been harassing Dongfang Minghui.


    We are in China.


    Dongfang Minghui directly put the plant into the cold palace and refused to answer any questions.


    Although Dongfang Wanyu is staring at this side, she is also communicating with the cold voice in her mind. It is obvious that Dongfang Minghui suddenly signs a vicious magic plant, and feels a little strange.


    "If it''s as simple as what your nine sister said, I don''t believe that a vicious Mozhi will take the initiative to sign a contract with her. It''s a blood contract. There must be something strange here. I think you should be more careful. " The cold voice comes from the mind of Dongfang Wanyu. He is a spirit that has long passed away. The soul is attached to the colorful stone, and it happens to be in the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Most of the credit for Dongfang Wanyu''s success is due to him.


    "Green ink, you can see what level of magic plant signed the contract with her?" Oriental Wanyu can feel a palpitating breath when approaching Oriental Minghui.


    Green ink bluntly said, "it does not reveal itself, I can not see. As far as I''m concerned, the level of this magic plant is no less than medium and high level, or even higher. "


    Two people eat barbecue together, but the mind is different, each has its own plan.


    "Rest early, and tomorrow we''ll keep on going."


    On the way? Dongfang Minghui is a little silly. She just came back. Does the female Lord plan to leave the purple magic mountain?


    "Seven elder sister, are we going to change places?"


    "Yes."


    Oriental Wanyu''s plan is to walk and try, all the way to the Royal College.


    Royal College is located in the Empire of Venus. It is the gathering camp of talents in the seven color continent. The three empires vie to send people in.


    Dongfang Wanyu wants to study in Royal College and check her secret.


    As for Dongfang Minghui, it''s just an accident. But now, there is something to dig out of this accident, and she is still useful for the moment.


    Dongfang Minghui has already had a certain psychological shadow on the purple devil mountain. When she heard the female leader say that she wants to go, she quickly gets everything ready. She is so excited that she can''t sleep all night.


    The next day, Dongfang Minghui wanted to say goodbye to the herbs outside the cave, but as soon as she approached, the herbs were shivering and huddled together.


    Don''t talk about communication. It''s difficult even to get close.


    Needless to say, this situation is naturally a good thing for her pet.


    "Can you take all your breath away?" Dongfang Minghui tries to communicate with kengda. She thinks that the devil pet is not only a pit father, but also hateful. It deprives her of the only fun in the world.


    "Yes, but on one condition."


    The devil pet even talked with his master.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t need to listen to know what kengda is trying to do.


    "I''m going to make your seventh sister my stove. Next time I do something to her, don''t interfere."


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s the dog''s day. To let the lady master know her pet''s mind, 200% of her needs to be chopped into meat sauce to feed the dog.


    "How about thinking about it?"


    A very mature voice suddenly smacked in the cave.


    Dongfang Minghui was not moved. She gave up the treatment and wanted to die. From the first day when she was trapped here, this abnormal morzhi beat her up and down like this.


    When she woke up, she was soon dizzy with pain.


    When she woke up again, she was almost scared to urinate by what magic plant said.


    "If you want to be my cauldron, I''ll let you go."


    Look, is this a magic plant to say? Return the cauldron. I''ll go.


    Naturally, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t agree, but anyone who made a cauldron was engraved with a mark, and there was no good end in the end. In any case, this abnormal magic plant tossed and turned, just like this, she did not agree, abnormal magic plant on a variety of ways to toss her.


    For example, the two hour handstand swing is one of the torture penalties.


    Every time she was choking with blood, morzhi would turn her upside down and hang her on the top of the cave. Dongfang Minghui is numb to the pain all over her body.


    ¡°&#£¤#%¡­¡­ £¤%¡­¡­ &&*&#In addition to swearing, she also has a daily addiction to the mouth, in fact, there is no way to take this plant.I don''t know why, morzhi seems to have no way with her, otherwise for such a long time, she might have been given sex by this old pervert, whining.


    After being trapped for so long, she thinks about her ultimate death every day, such as bleeding to death, being swallowed by magic plants, or being made into furnace cauldrons, and finally being sucked out of essence


    At the end of the day, she felt that the death method given to her by the female Lord was not so hot and terrible, and she was abused more than expected.


    "You old pervert." Dongfang Minghui felt dizzy and dizzy, probably because of excessive blood loss. She murmured a low mantra, and finally her head tilted and fainted.


    Long vines slowly put her down, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her. If Dongfang Minghui opened her eyes, she would probably praise her beauty, but she knows nothing about it now.


    "You won."


    When she woke up again, the vine branches of the whole cave disappeared, as she had seen, clean, nothing left.


    Dongfang Minghui touched her shoulders. In order to torture her, the abnormal vine branch used the branch to penetrate her shoulder and hung her up to whip her. It was too painful.


    The method is really poisonous. In order to force her to become a furnace cauldron, it is almost useless.


    "Strange." Dongfang Minghui looks at it and finds that there is no scar on her body. What happened before is like a dream.


    "EH."


    She couldn''t help but exclaim that she was in good health. What''s more, her body was full of spiritual energy to a state. She looked at it carefully and found that she had leapt from a small third level spirit to a first level spirit Master.


    Spirit Master! She was promoted.


    "God, I''m really dreaming." She pinched herself. It hurt.


    "If you want to be beautiful, if I didn''t get hurt by the thunder, you would think that the good things would fall into your hands." Just when Oriental Minghui was ecstatic, a tender voice suddenly came out.


    "You are -- that abnormal plant." Dongfang Minghui almost jumped off, packed his bags and rushed out of the cave at the fastest speed.


    "Ha ha, waste material, do you really think I can''t take you out of the cave?" His tender voice still rings in his mind, and he continues to mend the knife in Dongfang Minghui''s heart, "we have concluded a contract, and you will never get rid of me. Ha ha ha ha ha


    Oriental Minghui a stagger, a buttock directly sat on the ground, listened to this plant magic plant''s words, she was completely stupid.


    There are three ways to conclude the contract. One is the contract of servitude. This kind of contract generally belongs to the owner''s death and the slave''s death. One is the blood contract, in which the master and slave share life together, live and die together, share happiness and share difficulties. The last is equal contract, also called temporary contract, which can be solved.


    Dongfang Minghui shivered for a while and then asked, "what kind of contract."


    "Blood contract."


    Dongfang Ming almost fainted again. She would never want to get rid of this magic plant in her life. She has a magic plant that she wants to catch people to make furnace cauldrons. Can she live a happy life?


    She walked back without a soul, and the cave was empty. The herbs outside the cave trembled like ghosts when they saw her.


    She also wanted to ask about the situation of the female owners, and saw that they were shrinking into groups like wronged little daughters-in-law, and lost interest instantly. Simply a person sitting on the stone pier in a daze.


    It was not until Oriental Wanyu dragged a huge Warcraft back that her soul came back.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her and frowned slightly.


    "Be careful, there is a ferocity in her." The cold voice reminded me.


    Dongfang minghuiyan looks at the female Lord and takes out the long whip. The whip swings. A pit appears on the ground. The depth of the pit is better than before. It seems that the spiritual power of the female Lord has been improved a lot during her absence.


    "Seven elder sister."


    "What stupid thing have you done?"


    "Wow, this woman''s aura is so rich that she is more suitable for my stove than you." Don''t wait for Dongfang Minghui to explain, in the mind that pit father''s voice came out again.


    #


    mourningwith a face looking at the female Lord, "seven elder sister, help."


    After listening to her whole narration, Dongfang Wanyu put up her whip and comforted her, "since you have signed a blood contract with you, you will certainly not hurt you again."


    What she was worried about was that this abnormal plant would harm her?


    The female Lord completely misunderstood her meaning. She was more worried about the death of the pit father devil Zhi, and she would die together with her.


    Oriental Wanyu will Warcraft cut into sections, "come, first solve the problem of food and clothing."Speaking of food, she had been trapped in the cave for so long. Every day she ate a sweet juice to fill her stomach. Now when she saw the meat, she couldn''t help swallowing.


    Peeling, cutting, connecting, making a fire, erecting a shelf, a series of actions were very skillful. While baking, she thought about how to restrain the dead magic plant.


    "I''m the highest level in the magic plant. Do you want her to be a furnace cauldron and wronged her?" The tender voice in my mind has been harassing Dongfang Minghui.


    We are in China.


    Dongfang Minghui directly put the plant into the cold palace and refused to answer any questions.


    Although Dongfang Wanyu is staring at this side, she is also communicating with the cold voice in her mind. It is obvious that Dongfang Minghui suddenly signs a vicious magic plant, and feels a little strange.


    "If it''s as simple as what your nine sister said, I don''t believe that a vicious Mozhi will take the initiative to sign a contract with her. It''s a blood contract. There must be something strange here. I think you should be more careful. " The cold voice comes from the mind of Dongfang Wanyu. He is a spirit that has long passed away. The soul is attached to the colorful stone, and it happens to be in the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Most of the credit for Dongfang Wanyu''s success is due to him.


    "Green ink, you can see what level of magic plant signed the contract with her?" Oriental Wanyu can feel a palpitating breath when approaching Oriental Minghui.


    Green ink bluntly said, "it does not reveal itself, I can not see. As far as I''m concerned, the level of this magic plant is no less than medium and high level, or even higher. "


    Two people eat barbecue together, but the mind is different, each has its own plan.


    "Rest early, and tomorrow we''ll keep on going."


    On the way? Dongfang Minghui is a little silly. She just came back. Does the female Lord plan to leave the purple magic mountain?


    "Seven elder sister, are we going to change places?"


    "Yes."


    Oriental Wanyu''s plan is to walk and try, all the way to the Royal College.


    Royal College is located in the Empire of Venus. It is the gathering camp of talents in the seven color continent. The three empires vie to send people in.


    Dongfang Wanyu wants to study in Royal College and check her secret.


    As for Dongfang Minghui, it''s just an accident. But now, there is something to dig out of this accident, and she is still useful for the moment.


    Dongfang Minghui has already had a certain psychological shadow on the purple devil mountain. When she heard the female leader say that she wants to go, she quickly gets everything ready. She is so excited that she can''t sleep all night.


    The next day, Dongfang Minghui wanted to say goodbye to the herbs outside the cave, but as soon as she approached, the herbs were shivering and huddled together.


    Don''t talk about communication. It''s difficult even to get close.


    Needless to say, this situation is naturally a good thing for her pet.


    "Can you take all your breath away?" Dongfang Minghui tries to communicate with kengda. She thinks that the devil pet is not only a pit father, but also hateful. It deprives her of the only fun in the world.


    "Yes, but on one condition."


    The devil pet even talked with his master.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t need to listen to know what kengda is trying to do.


    "I''m going to make your seventh sister my stove. Next time I do something to her, don''t interfere."


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s the dog''s day. To let the lady master know her pet''s mind, 200% of her needs to be chopped into meat sauce to feed the dog.


    Although Mu Qing has a smile on her face, her eyes slightly turn around her and Xiaose. On the contrary, Qingyan on the other side asks, "little brother, are you and this baby?"


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them with vigilance and stood up slowly with small color in her arms. "Who are you?"


    "Xiaose, if he wants to kill people, how many chances do we have to escape?" Dongfang Minghui communicated with it in his mind.


    Small color droops a head, before it still felt that his partner''s courage was boundless. Now it takes it back and gnaws its teeth. It has the smell of hating iron but not steel. "What can you run away from? You will show your flaws when you run away."


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    Qing Yan wanted to hold his fist. Then he thought that there was a wounded junior sister beside him. He said with a smile, "this little brother, I live in Qinglan. This is my elder brother Mu Qing and my younger sister Qingmiao. My younger martial sister, she''s hurt a little. We''d like to borrow your place for a rest. "


    Oriental Minghui put clearly do not want to introduce themselves, anyway, there are many places, "yes."


    There are four people in a line with different minds.


    At all times, they are afraid of the East if they don''t.


    "Little brother, do you dare to rush into the forest of Warcraft with a little doll? I admire you. " While taking care of Qingmiao, Qingyan also wants to get something out of the mouth of Oriental Minghui.


    "If you think too much, I''m a level one spirit Master. How can I dare to rush into the forest of Warcraft alone with a doll?" She gave two dry smiles, deliberately not telling them how many people."Well, why don''t you see the others? They just left you two here?"


    Dongfang Minghui immediately waved his hand, "no, they told us to wait here. We''ll be back soon." When she said this, she took a special look into the forest.


    "Small color, you quickly find a way to see seven elder sister where they are," her nervous nose began to sweat.


    "You''ve lost your head. Isn''t your seventh sister alone?"


    Dongfang Minghui is too lazy to explain it.


    Fortunately, Mu Qing looked at her at the beginning, and then sat alone on the tree. She saw his haggard appearance, and guessed that the previous World War I must have consumed his spiritual power.


    As for Qing Yan, he is taking care of her younger martial sister who can''t move. She is wiping her face and raising her hair. Her face is affectionate.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at them timidly and asked, "what''s wrong with this girl?"


    "We were caught in the trap of others by mistake, and the younger martial sister was seriously injured to save the elder martial brother," Qing Yan wrote lightly


    "What a pity." She was secretly upset in her heart. If the girl named Qingmiao didn''t have much to do, maybe Mu Qing would have died.


    "The elder martial brother has avenged the younger martial sister. I believe the younger martial sister will be very happy when she wakes up."


    Dongfang minghuilue takes a sympathetic look at him and looks at the three of them. In her mind, she fills up a sad and sobbing love triangle story. The younger martial sister worships the elder martial brother and is willing to die for him. But this elder martial brother is not interested in the younger martial sister at all. Otherwise, he would not even be reluctant to help. Younger martial brother loves younger martial sister This relationship is really unreasonable.


    "No, your seventh sister is coming in this direction." Little color gave a strange cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    This is an anti-theft Zhang. Dongfang Minghui is a little aggrieved. She thinks that although she was not automatically run into her pocket, the truth is no different. She won''t talk about such a disgrace.


    "Your nine sisters are just your lucky stars. If she doesn''t bring the Jinwu birds, I''m afraid the swarms of iron beetles may not retreat so quickly."


    Jinwuniao is the true natural enemy of the beetle. The shell of the beetle is invulnerable, but once it meets the golden beak of the golden crow, it will appear vulnerable. And a reptile, an animal, is a natural enemy.


    "Tut Tut, if it wasn''t for her appearance before, I can''t believe that she was hit by mistake."


    Cool voice in the East Wanyu''s mind, two words will automatically silence.


    Seeing that the other party helped her again, Dongfang Wanyu decided not to investigate where she had gone for most of the time.


    "I''ll find a water source and make up myself." Dongfang Wanyu threw the burden directly to her.


    Dongfang Minghui looked at herself. Her hair was scattered and her clothes were dirty. Her face was greasy and dusty. It was a mess.


    It''s no wonder that the female Lord will look at himself with disdain.


    Dongfang Minghui found a place with water. Seeing that the lake was clear and clear, and the surrounding scenery was beautiful, he untied his clothes and went into the water with his dirty trousers. Fortunately, the water on the lake is very deep. She tried it on the shore. Even if she stood up straight, she was still close to her chest. Even if she could not swim, she didn''t have to worry.


    After confirming, she walked boldly towards the middle of the lake.


    "At last I can take a bath." These days of life has subverted everything she used to be. She doesn''t even have a place to take a bath, and it''s still a cold bath. One day, she felt that her sense of smell was out of balance. Long time,


    Ming Hui, while washing, was unable to help herself in thinking. She would not be able to make complaints about how long she would live in such an uncertain place.


    Finally, it is found that the power is still in the hands of the female Lord.


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Minghui wailed and immersed his whole face in the water. He untied his hair and just could clean it thoroughly. Just as she was washing happily, a voice burst in.


    "This lake is so clean. Let me cool down first


    Suddenly, two men came to the shore. One of them took off his clothes and jumped into the lake with his shorts only.


    There was a big splash on the surface of the water.


    "Well, young master, be careful of catching cold." A man nearby helped pick up the clothes that the man had lost before, and found a stone by the bank and waited patiently.


    Dongfang Minghui widened her eyes in horror, so she choked. As soon as she heard the man''s voice on the shore, she bent her legs slightly and buried herself in the water, holding her breath and trying not to show herself.


    However, it is not a long-term plan. I watched the man swim happily like a fish in the water. Singing and


    Dongfang Minghui covers his eyes and wants to retreat to a place with shelter. Maybe he can hide. However, when I didn''t want to step back, I accidentally stepped on something and suddenly slipped.


    "Gulu Gulu".


    She accidentally choked on her saliva and said, "ah, help --"


    she can''t swim.


    As soon as the man raised his head, he saw Dongfang Minghui''s face dripping with water. They looked at each other and then --


    "ah --"


    "save cough life." Dongfang Minghui fluttered in the water for a long time. He had stood firm and was fine.


    The two shrieks came out almost at the same time.


    In the silence of the lake, a group of birds puffed and puffed away.


    Dongfang Minghui tries to cover up and wants to step back a little bit.


    "Young master."


    The man was scared to roll back to the shore, too late, put on a coat, and then a boot, the other has not yet time to put on.


    Dongfang Wanyu, who had been resting not far away, thought something was going on when she heard Dongfang Minghui''s call. She rushed over.


    She saw a picture of a man with a white chest, his clothes and trousers were wet and clinging to his body, his hair was dishevelled and he looked like a mess. Next to him stood a man waiting on him, with a pile of clothes on his body. And Dongfang Minghui hid in the water and didn''t dare to come out. She held her chest in her hands and looked bullied.


    Oriental Wanyu almost instantaneously drew out his long whip and shook it fiercely on the ground. He said to the man, "you are brave enough."


    "This girl, you have misunderstood. This is pure misunderstanding. If you don''t believe me, ask that girl. I don''t see anything. Really, I can swear The man explained quickly, and with the help of the schoolboy, he put everything back on his body. As for whether it was dry or wet, it didn''t matter now.


    "Seven elder sister." Dongfang Minghui was about to cry. This time, she really wanted to cry without tears. Just a few days after she left the mansion, she met with so many things, one after another, even after taking a bath. It was hard to bear this kind of dog blood.Oriental Wan Yuli again waved a whip and snapped, "you two, turn me around."


    They turned quickly and obediently, standing upright.


    Dongfang Minghui dared to walk slowly to the bank and hid behind the tree. He took off all the clothes and trousers that were wet and changed into a clean suit of clothes. Still a suit of men''s clothes, wet hair still spread over his head, slightly aggrieved to walk out from behind the tree.


    "Did he bully you?" Oriental Wanyu said bluntly.


    Dongfang Minghui shook her head, pulled her to one side, and whispered, "I went down in my dirty pants and clothes. He should not have seen it. It''s nothing if I''m scared by him. I''d better let them go. "


    Dongfang Wanyu looked her up and down and determined that she was OK. "But after all, he saw what he shouldn''t have seen. This can''t be the case."


    "What do you say, young master?" Oriental Wanyu threw the topic to the party again.


    The young master is a rich young master with red face and white teeth. He has never seen such a situation. If it had not been for Dongfang Wanyu, he would have gone away with his servants.


    "Well, what does the girl want?"


    Oriental Wanyu''s eyes turned slightly and suggested, "if you look at something you shouldn''t, you should be responsible. The best way is to marry my ninth sister. Do you have any opinion? "


    Dongfang Minghui said:


    Lady, this is to kill my rhythm.


    Without waiting for the childe to show his attitude, Dongfang Minghui took the woman to one side. "Seven elder sister, don''t be kidding. I haven''t lost a piece of meat, and I haven''t done anything. I''ve shown my shoulder carelessly. I don''t want to hand over my lifelong happiness to a man I don''t know."


    Related to lifelong happiness, how, she also want to fight for it.


    Oriental Wanyu picked up eyebrows and eyes, "what do you want?"


    Oriental Minghui waved his hand, "I just want to show my attitude with seven elder sister. I have neither short weight nor any damage. He is not responsible." This kind of marriage is too unreliable. She doesn''t want to have any emotional foundation.


    It was probably the first time that Dongfang Minghui decided something so firmly. Dongfang Wanyu looked at her several times and finally nodded, "it''s me who has a lot to do. You can''t regret it in the future."


    Oriental Wanyu also wanted to be a sister and do her duty, but now she doesn''t have to do anything.


    "You''re lucky. Since my nine sister is so kind that she wants to let you go, you can go." "But you''d better forget what you saw today. If there''s a fifth person who knows what''s going on today, you should be careful."


    The young master probably had never seen such a rude man. After nodding his head, he took the servant and ran away, as if something was chasing after him.


    Dongfang Minghui couldn''t help laughing when they ran away.


    "You can laugh. I''ve never seen a girl laugh when she''s seen." Dongfang Wanyu wants to open Dongfang Minghui''s brain to see what''s inside.


    Dongfang Minghui immediately looked like a little daughter-in-law. She restrained her smile, turned her lips and said, "since things have happened, can''t seven elder sister want me to wash my face with tears every day?"


    I dare to talk back.


    Oriental Wanyu took a glance at her, saying, "you don''t care. I don''t care. However, women have suffered some losses in this respect. I will not talk to others about the matter today. You can rest assured. "


    Dongfang Minghui blinked. She was completely relieved. This kind of thing is not a big deal. However, in this era, it is inevitable that there will be some tension. No wonder the female Lord just forced the man to marry her.


    Thinking of the Empress Dowager''s group Dongfang Minghui pursed her lips and snickered. She wanted to see how the female Lord would deal with it in the future.


    It seems that she should pay attention when taking a bath in the future. At least she can''t take a bath alone in the lake. She has to let other people watch her to relax.


    "I''m hungry. Make something to eat." After Dongfang Wanyu finished saying what she should have said, she found a place to keep her eyes closed.


    Dongfang Minghui is speechless. When did she become a cook?


    A very mature voice suddenly smacked in the cave.


    Dongfang Minghui was not moved. She gave up the treatment and wanted to die. From the first day when she was trapped here, this abnormal morzhi beat her up and down like this.


    When she woke up, she was soon dizzy with pain.


    When she woke up again, she was almost scared to urinate by what magic plant said.


    "If you want to be my cauldron, I''ll let you go."


    Look, is this a magic plant to say? Return the cauldron. I''ll go.


    Naturally, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t agree, but anyone who made a cauldron was engraved with a mark, and there was no good end in the end. In any case, this abnormal magic plant tossed and turned, just like this, she did not agree, abnormal magic plant on a variety of ways to toss her.


    For example, the two hour handstand swing is one of the torture penalties.Every time she was choking with blood, morzhi would turn her upside down and hang her on the top of the cave. Dongfang Minghui is numb to the pain all over her body.


    ¡°&#£¤#%¡­¡­ £¤%¡­¡­ &&*&#In addition to swearing, she also has a daily addiction to the mouth, in fact, there is no way to take this plant.


    I don''t know why, morzhi seems to have no way with her, otherwise for such a long time, she might have been given sex by this old pervert, whining.


    After being trapped for so long, she thinks about her ultimate death every day, such as bleeding to death, being swallowed by magic plants, or being made into furnace cauldrons, and finally being sucked out of essence


    At the end of the day, she felt that the death method given to her by the female Lord was not so hot and terrible, and she was abused more than expected.


    "You old pervert." Dongfang Minghui felt dizzy and dizzy, probably because of excessive blood loss. She murmured a low mantra, and finally her head tilted and fainted.


    Long vines slowly put her down, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her. If Dongfang Minghui opened her eyes, she would probably praise her beauty, but she knows nothing about it now.


    "You won."


    When she woke up again, the vine branches of the whole cave disappeared, as she had seen, clean, nothing left.


    Dongfang Minghui touched her shoulders. In order to torture her, the abnormal vine branch used the branch to penetrate her shoulder and hung her up to whip her. It was too painful.


    The method is really poisonous. In order to force her to become a furnace cauldron, it is almost useless.


    "Strange." Dongfang Minghui looks at it and finds that there is no scar on her body. What happened before is like a dream.


    "EH."


    She couldn''t help but exclaim that she was in good health. What''s more, her body was full of spiritual energy to a state. She looked at it carefully and found that she had leapt from a small third level spirit to a first level spirit Master.


    Spirit Master! She was promoted.


    "God, I''m really dreaming." She pinched herself. It hurt.


    "If you want to be beautiful, if I didn''t get hurt by the thunder, you would think that the good things would fall into your hands." Just when Oriental Minghui was ecstatic, a tender voice suddenly came out.


    "You are -- that abnormal plant." Dongfang Minghui almost jumped off, packed his bags and rushed out of the cave at the fastest speed.


    "Ha ha, waste material, do you really think I can''t take you out of the cave?" His tender voice still rings in his mind, and he continues to mend the knife in Dongfang Minghui''s heart, "we have concluded a contract, and you will never get rid of me. Ha ha ha ha ha


    Oriental Minghui a stagger, a buttock directly sat on the ground, listened to this plant magic plant''s words, she was completely stupid.


    There are three ways to conclude the contract. One is the contract of servitude. This kind of contract generally belongs to the owner''s death and the slave''s death. One is the blood contract, in which the master and slave share life together, live and die together, share happiness and share difficulties. The last is equal contract, also called temporary contract, which can be solved.


    Dongfang Minghui shivered for a while and then asked, "what kind of contract."


    "Blood contract."


    Dongfang Ming almost fainted again. She would never want to get rid of this magic plant in her life. She has a magic plant that she wants to catch people to make furnace cauldrons. Can she live a happy life?


    She walked back without a soul, and the cave was empty. The herbs outside the cave trembled like ghosts when they saw her.


    She also wanted to ask about the situation of the female owners, and saw that they were shrinking into groups like wronged little daughters-in-law, and lost interest instantly. Simply a person sitting on the stone pier in a daze.


    It was not until Oriental Wanyu dragged a huge Warcraft back that her soul came back.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her and frowned slightly.


    "Be careful, there is a ferocity in her." The cold voice reminded me.


    Dongfang minghuiyan looks at the female Lord and takes out the long whip. The whip swings. A pit appears on the ground. The depth of the pit is better than before. It seems that the spiritual power of the female Lord has been improved a lot during her absence.


    "Seven elder sister."


    "What stupid thing have you done?"


    "Wow, this woman''s aura is so rich that she is more suitable for my stove than you." Don''t wait for Dongfang Minghui to explain, in the mind that pit father''s voice came out again.


    #


    mourningwith a face looking at the female Lord, "seven elder sister, help."


    After listening to her whole narration, Dongfang Wanyu put up her whip and comforted her, "since you have signed a blood contract with you, you will certainly not hurt you again."What she was worried about was that this abnormal plant would harm her?


    The female Lord completely misunderstood her meaning. She was more worried about the death of the pit father devil Zhi, and she would die together with her.


    Oriental Wanyu will Warcraft cut into sections, "come, first solve the problem of food and clothing."


    Speaking of food, she had been trapped in the cave for so long. Every day she ate a sweet juice to fill her stomach. Now when she saw the meat, she couldn''t help swallowing.


    Peeling, cutting, connecting, making a fire, erecting a shelf, a series of actions were very skillful. While baking, she thought about how to restrain the dead magic plant.


    "I''m the highest level in the magic plant. Do you want her to be a furnace cauldron and wronged her?" The tender voice in my mind has been harassing Dongfang Minghui.


    We are in China.


    Dongfang Minghui directly put the plant into the cold palace and refused to answer any questions.


    Although Dongfang Wanyu is staring at this side, she is also communicating with the cold voice in her mind. It is obvious that Dongfang Minghui suddenly signs a vicious magic plant, and feels a little strange.


    "If it''s as simple as what your nine sister said, I don''t believe that a vicious Mozhi will take the initiative to sign a contract with her. It''s a blood contract. There must be something strange here. I think you should be more careful. " The cold voice comes from the mind of Dongfang Wanyu. He is a spirit that has long passed away. The soul is attached to the colorful stone, and it happens to be in the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Most of the credit for Dongfang Wanyu''s success is due to him.


    "Green ink, you can see what level of magic plant signed the contract with her?" Oriental Wanyu can feel a palpitating breath when approaching Oriental Minghui.


    Green ink bluntly said, "it does not reveal itself, I can not see. As far as I''m concerned, the level of this magic plant is no less than medium and high level, or even higher. "


    Two people eat barbecue together, but the mind is different, each has its own plan.


    "Rest early, and tomorrow we''ll keep on going."


    On the way? Dongfang Minghui is a little silly. She just came back. Does the female Lord plan to leave the purple magic mountain?


    "Seven elder sister, are we going to change places?"


    "Yes."


    Oriental Wanyu''s plan is to walk and try, all the way to the Royal College.


    Royal College is located in the Empire of Venus. It is the gathering camp of talents in the seven color continent. The three empires vie to send people in.


    Dongfang Wanyu wants to study in Royal College and check her secret.


    As for Dongfang Minghui, it''s just an accident. But now, there is something to dig out of this accident, and she is still useful for the moment.


    Dongfang Minghui has already had a certain psychological shadow on the purple devil mountain. When she heard the female leader say that she wants to go, she quickly gets everything ready. She is so excited that she can''t sleep all night.


    The next day, Dongfang Minghui wanted to say goodbye to the herbs outside the cave, but as soon as she approached, the herbs were shivering and huddled together.


    Don''t talk about communication. It''s difficult even to get close.


    Needless to say, this situation is naturally a good thing for her pet.


    "Can you take all your breath away?" Dongfang Minghui tries to communicate with kengda. She thinks that the devil pet is not only a pit father, but also hateful. It deprives her of the only fun in the world.


    "Yes, but on one condition."


    The devil pet even talked with his master.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t need to listen to know what kengda is trying to do.


    "I''m going to make your seventh sister my stove. Next time I do something to her, don''t interfere."


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s the dog''s day. To let the lady master know her pet''s mind, 200% of her needs to be chopped into meat sauce to feed the dog.


    "How about thinking about it?"


    A very mature voice suddenly smacked in the cave.


    Dongfang Minghui was not moved. She gave up the treatment and wanted to die. From the first day when she was trapped here, this abnormal morzhi beat her up and down like this.


    When she woke up, she was soon dizzy with pain.


    When she woke up again, she was almost scared to urinate by what magic plant said.


    "If you want to be my cauldron, I''ll let you go."


    Look, is this a magic plant to say? Return the cauldron. I''ll go.


    Naturally, Dongfang Minghui couldn''t agree, but anyone who made a cauldron was engraved with a mark, and there was no good end in the end. In any case, this abnormal magic plant tossed and turned, just like this, she did not agree, abnormal magic plant on a variety of ways to toss her.


    For example, the two hour handstand swing is one of the torture penalties.


    Every time she was choking with blood, morzhi would turn her upside down and hang her on the top of the cave. Dongfang Minghui is numb to the pain all over her body.


    ¡°&#£¤#%¡­¡­ £¤%¡­¡­ &&*&#In addition to swearing, she also has a daily addiction to the mouth, in fact, there is no way to take this plant.I don''t know why, morzhi seems to have no way with her, otherwise for such a long time, she might have been given sex by this old pervert, whining.


    After being trapped for so long, she thinks about her ultimate death every day, such as bleeding to death, being swallowed by magic plants, or being made into furnace cauldrons, and finally being sucked out of essence


    At the end of the day, she felt that the death method given to her by the female Lord was not so hot and terrible, and she was abused more than expected.


    "You old pervert." Dongfang Minghui felt dizzy and dizzy, probably because of excessive blood loss. She murmured a low mantra, and finally her head tilted and fainted.


    Long vines slowly put her down, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her. If Dongfang Minghui opened her eyes, she would probably praise her beauty, but she knows nothing about it now.


    "You won."


    When she woke up again, the vine branches of the whole cave disappeared, as she had seen, clean, nothing left.


    Dongfang Minghui touched her shoulders. In order to torture her, the abnormal vine branch used the branch to penetrate her shoulder and hung her up to whip her. It was too painful.


    The method is really poisonous. In order to force her to become a furnace cauldron, it is almost useless.


    "Strange." Dongfang Minghui looks at it and finds that there is no scar on her body. What happened before is like a dream.


    "EH."


    She couldn''t help but exclaim that she was in good health. What''s more, her body was full of spiritual energy to a state. She looked at it carefully and found that she had leapt from a small third level spirit to a first level spirit Master.


    Spirit Master! She was promoted.


    "God, I''m really dreaming." She pinched herself. It hurt.


    "If you want to be beautiful, if I didn''t get hurt by the thunder, you would think that the good things would fall into your hands." Just when Oriental Minghui was ecstatic, a tender voice suddenly came out.


    "You are -- that abnormal plant." Dongfang Minghui almost jumped off, packed his bags and rushed out of the cave at the fastest speed.


    "Ha ha, waste material, do you really think I can''t take you out of the cave?" His tender voice still rings in his mind, and he continues to mend the knife in Dongfang Minghui''s heart, "we have concluded a contract, and you will never get rid of me. Ha ha ha ha ha


    Oriental Minghui a stagger, a buttock directly sat on the ground, listened to this plant magic plant''s words, she was completely stupid.


    There are three ways to conclude the contract. One is the contract of servitude. This kind of contract generally belongs to the owner''s death and the slave''s death. One is the blood contract, in which the master and slave share life together, live and die together, share happiness and share difficulties. The last is equal contract, also called temporary contract, which can be solved.


    Dongfang Minghui shivered for a while and then asked, "what kind of contract."


    "Blood contract."


    Dongfang Ming almost fainted again. She would never want to get rid of this magic plant in her life. She has a magic plant that she wants to catch people to make furnace cauldrons. Can she live a happy life?


    She walked back without a soul, and the cave was empty. The herbs outside the cave trembled like ghosts when they saw her.


    She also wanted to ask about the situation of the female owners, and saw that they were shrinking into groups like wronged little daughters-in-law, and lost interest instantly. Simply a person sitting on the stone pier in a daze.


    It was not until Oriental Wanyu dragged a huge Warcraft back that her soul came back.


    "Seven elder sister."


    Oriental Wanyu looked at her and frowned slightly.


    "Be careful, there is a ferocity in her." The cold voice reminded me.


    Dongfang minghuiyan looks at the female Lord and takes out the long whip. The whip swings. A pit appears on the ground. The depth of the pit is better than before. It seems that the spiritual power of the female Lord has been improved a lot during her absence.


    "Seven elder sister."


    "What stupid thing have you done?"


    "Wow, this woman''s aura is so rich that she is more suitable for my stove than you." Don''t wait for Dongfang Minghui to explain, in the mind that pit father''s voice came out again.


    #


    mourningwith a face looking at the female Lord, "seven elder sister, help."


    After listening to her whole narration, Dongfang Wanyu put up her whip and comforted her, "since you have signed a blood contract with you, you will certainly not hurt you again."


    What she was worried about was that this abnormal plant would harm her?


    The female Lord completely misunderstood her meaning. She was more worried about the death of the pit father devil Zhi, and she would die together with her.


    Oriental Wanyu will Warcraft cut into sections, "come, first solve the problem of food and clothing."Speaking of food, she had been trapped in the cave for so long. Every day she ate a sweet juice to fill her stomach. Now when she saw the meat, she couldn''t help swallowing.


    Peeling, cutting, connecting, making a fire, erecting a shelf, a series of actions were very skillful. While baking, she thought about how to restrain the dead magic plant.


    "I''m the highest level in the magic plant. Do you want her to be a furnace cauldron and wronged her?" The tender voice in my mind has been harassing Dongfang Minghui.


    We are in China.


    Dongfang Minghui directly put the plant into the cold palace and refused to answer any questions.


    Although Dongfang Wanyu is staring at this side, she is also communicating with the cold voice in her mind. It is obvious that Dongfang Minghui suddenly signs a vicious magic plant, and feels a little strange.


    "If it''s as simple as what your nine sister said, I don''t believe that a vicious Mozhi will take the initiative to sign a contract with her. It''s a blood contract. There must be something strange here. I think you should be more careful. " The cold voice comes from the mind of Dongfang Wanyu. He is a spirit that has long passed away. The soul is attached to the colorful stone, and it happens to be in the hand of Dongfang Wanyu.


    Most of the credit for Dongfang Wanyu''s success is due to him.


    "Green ink, you can see what level of magic plant signed the contract with her?" Oriental Wanyu can feel a palpitating breath when approaching Oriental Minghui.


    Green ink bluntly said, "it does not reveal itself, I can not see. As far as I''m concerned, the level of this magic plant is no less than medium and high level, or even higher. "


    Two people eat barbecue together, but the mind is different, each has its own plan.


    "Rest early, and tomorrow we''ll keep on going."


    On the way? Dongfang Minghui is a little silly. She just came back. Does the female Lord plan to leave the purple magic mountain?


    "Seven elder sister, are we going to change places?"


    "Yes."


    Oriental Wanyu''s plan is to walk and try, all the way to the Royal College.


    Royal College is located in the Empire of Venus. It is the gathering camp of talents in the seven color continent. The three empires vie to send people in.


    Dongfang Wanyu wants to study in Royal College and check her secret.


    As for Dongfang Minghui, it''s just an accident. But now, there is something to dig out of this accident, and she is still useful for the moment.


    Dongfang Minghui has already had a certain psychological shadow on the purple devil mountain. When she heard the female leader say that she wants to go, she quickly gets everything ready. She is so excited that she can''t sleep all night.


    The next day, Dongfang Minghui wanted to say goodbye to the herbs outside the cave, but as soon as she approached, the herbs were shivering and huddled together.


    Don''t talk about communication. It''s difficult even to get close.


    Needless to say, this situation is naturally a good thing for her pet.


    "Can you take all your breath away?" Dongfang Minghui tries to communicate with kengda. She thinks that the devil pet is not only a pit father, but also hateful. It deprives her of the only fun in the world.


    "Yes, but on one condition."


    The devil pet even talked with his master.


    Dongfang Minghui doesn''t need to listen to know what kengda is trying to do.


    "I''m going to make your seventh sister my stove. Next time I do something to her, don''t interfere."


    Dongfang Minghui said: It''s the dog''s day. To let the lady master know her pet''s mind, 200% of her needs to be chopped into meat sauce to feed the dog.


    Grass is a kind of dead body grass, which often grows in the place where the corpse is buried. The juice can emit a kind of stench. The beetle has a very sensitive sense of smell and can make a detour once it meets the corpse stink grass.


    "Vomit --"


    Dongfang Minghui went to the other side and almost vomited out all the food she ate today. Dare to feel that there were corpses under her place. Thinking that she had touched the corpse smelly grass just now, she intuitively had something running into her throat again, "vomit --"


    She vomited until her face was pale and her legs were weak. But under a face as if to death, the body stink grass juice smeared on their own body, hold the smell, also carried some corpse stink grass leaves.


    "Hum, hum, hum, I''m bald." The corpse stinking grass hid and cried.


    Dongfang Minghui carried the corpse stinking grass on his back. Although he was holding his breath and concentrating, he could not bear the smell. He took two mouthfuls and his face suddenly fused.


    "Cough, seven elder sister."


    As soon as Dongfang minghuigang appeared, the stink was just a hundred miles away. The iron beetles seemed to smell their natural enemies, and they fled in a panic and rushed in another direction.


    Several people in the besieged area had already killed their eyes, but the iron beetles surrounded them like a wall of iron. They could not escape even if they were allowed to escape.


    But now, they are surprised to see the scene of the iron beetles scurrying and bumping into each other due to panic. The surprise is worth pondering. One of them is "bad, it must be because our blood has attracted higher-level Warcraft. Let''s go."Oriental Ming Hui is to see the female Lord adult, immediately happy to run over, "seven elder sister."


    The faster she ran, the faster the beetle escaped, but within a few minutes, no one had been seen in a hundred miles.


    As if smelling the smell of Dongfang Minghui, everyone stepped back. Oriental Wan jade one face disdain way, "what is on your body, how so smelly?"


    "Corpse stink grass, the killer of those insects." Dongfang Minghui threw the leaves of corpse stink grass to one side, covered his nose, looked at them, and suggested with bad heart, "if you are not afraid of those insects to come again, you''d better paint some."


    In fact, as long as she is alone, it is estimated that those beetles will not come again. She would never say that.


    "This little brother is -"


    there are six people present, and eight of them are the female leader and her. Judging from the way they help each other, they should all know each other.


    "I''m her --"


    "she''s my ninth brother." Dongfang Wanyu first introduced it.


    Dongfang Minghui looked up and down at her dress up and down. She breathed a sigh of relief and almost fell into the air.


    "Thank you for saving your life."


    "You''re welcome."


    Dongfang Minghui waved her hand. She couldn''t stand the red tape. She was just in the mansion. How could she get out of the mansion like this: "ah, seven elder sister, you are injured."


    There is a scratch on the arm of Dongfang Wanyu, which was accidentally scratched in the fight just now. She didn''t even notice, "it''s OK. It''s a small wound."


    Dongfang Minghui wants to check whether there are pills to stop bleeding, but when he sees the bag which is thrown on the ground and is permeated with corpse stinking grass, he screams, "I put the bag in the place before."


    The author has something to say: fanwai is almost over_ Go to bed, good night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    Nursery rhymes can''t act in drama. If she is allowed to play the role of Oriental Wanyu, she can''t even learn the cold expression of her seventh sister''s face. Her eyes are not like each other, and she can''t deduce the cool and indifferent charm.


    Most likely because of a look, the director Li roared and roared.


    Director Li is well-known for his pursuit of perfection, especially in the process of filming, which can be said to be ruthless and disowned by six relatives. He doesn''t give any face. Just look at your performance under the camera. If the performance fails to meet his requirements, just kakakaka. All the staff will accompany you to take pictures, often until two or three o''clock in the morning or even all night long.


    Nursery rhymes feel that she is not a qualified actress, she can not even do the most basic quality of actors. In the past, she stayed up late too. In order to rush the manuscript, she was often too busy to remember the time. However, it was totally different between rushing to make a manuscript and shooting a film. She only needed to use the pen pole and be alone. Filming is very physical, mental state is not good, you have to smile at the camera, smile not to the satisfaction of the director, but also have to face a roar, occasionally the director will be carried to the corner of the wall for a good education.


    For the first time, nursery rhymes think it''s really hard to be an actor. As soon as you join the production team, you can''t help it. Even if you don''t feel well, even if you are tired and painful, you have to clench your teeth and continue to follow the progress.


    "It''s hard work. This is the night snack bought by sister Qian for everyone. Everyone has a share. Come and get it by yourself." The assistant took the initiative to distribute it, and also took a bowl of mung bean soup and handed it to Qian Wanyu and nursery rhymes.


    Qian Wanyu took a look at him and walked to the smoke area. Li was smoking with his back to them. Under the dim light, there was a special meaning. "Director Li, it''s been a long time."


    Li gave her a smilingly glance, and then took a look at the mung bean soup she handed over, clearing away heat and eliminating fire, "it''s quite a grudge!"


    Qian Wanyu, with a bowl of mung bean soup, squatted on one side with a bowl of mung bean soup. After a few minutes, she felt that her legs and feet were stung by something, itching.


    While swallowing smoke and puffing fog, director Li was smiling and whispering, as if he was talking to himself, "you are not the first person I met to bring money into the group, but you are the first one with good temper. Sometimes I can''t control it. I''m sorry and sorry."


    Qian Wanyu has been scolded many times. Especially at the beginning, she couldn''t tell the recited lines when she was staring at Jiu Mei, and then she was scolded by director Li. Qian Wanyu was so old that she still didn''t reply for the first time. She should be angry, but she handed the Shang Fang sword to Director Li herself, so she had no complaints, "since she joined the group and filmed I''m Qian Wanyu. I''m not the general manager of Royal entertainment. I''ve done something wrong. I''d like to ask Li daoduo for guidance. "


    Li guide eyes a stare, intentionally a face of ferocity way, "not afraid?"


    Qian Wanyu shook his head with a smile, "director Li is not a monster with three heads and six arms. What are you afraid of?"


    Director Li laughed and said, "three heads and six arms, that''s Nezha, not a monster. But then again, when do you bosses like to come down and act by yourself?"


    Qian Wanyu can''t tell him that this is their life, but it shows it in another way. She, Jiu Mei, Si Tu Xu, these people who are connected with the seven color mainland are all found by her painstaking efforts to realize a dream.


    "Because I like it, I come in person."


    "I see."


    Li daoruo looked thoughtfully at the group of staff who were gobbling up their food in the dim light. He stood up and said, "that''s all for today. After eating, put the props away, let''s go back and have a good sleep. Tomorrow we''ll have a rest in the morning and continue in the afternoon."


    As soon as the director spoke, the whole scene immediately moved. Some people ate and quickly packed up their things, which was very quick.


    On the way back to the hotel, the nursery rhyme pulled Qian Wanyu''s sleeve, "what did you say to the director? Otherwise, how could he be so kind as to let us go back to rest earlier? "


    Thousand Wan jade touched the blue mark on the other side''s eyes. "Maybe we''re too hard, so we have a holiday."


    Nursery rhyme immediately put his head on the other side''s shoulder, "although complaining about something is not very good, but I still want to say that these days are exhausting me. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I can''t support it."


    She was a small woman, she didn''t have a few catties of meat. She fell five pounds of meat when she came to the crew for a month. She felt that she didn''t get enough sleep every day. In addition, she was upside down day and night, and her biological clock was disordered. The nursery rhyme thought that she didn''t come for her monthly holiday. It was terrible.


    "But fortunately, there are seven elder sister in, see you, I have the power to support." Nursery Rhymes from a weak state to full of vitality, these days, her biggest harvest is the moment to change their emotions, so that one second half dead, the next can smile like flowers.


    "That''s good."


    When they went back, qianlele had already woken up. She was sitting on the bed in a daze at the other bed. The bedding on the bed was neatly folded. At first sight, no one had ever slept. When she saw the two people back, she came back to herself and muttered, "Mom, how did you come back? I''m all awake."


    At four o''clock, it''s time to get up.The nursery rhyme shakes his head to deal with the sound, immediately rushed into the bathroom, took a hot bath, lay down on the bed, three minutes of time did not arrive, and then fell asleep.


    Seeing that Lele was going out, Qian Wanyu said, "the place where you are filming is full of people of all kinds. You are still a six-year-old child. You should be careful. If you can, you can fight indoors."


    Qianlele is naturally not willing to, the hotel space is too small, she is used to boxing in the open place, and then breathe the fresh air. This is how she spent three years on the mountain. Whether it''s warm in spring and cool in summer or cold in autumn and winter, she has always been a set of monk''s clothes, standing still.


    When the two mums fell asleep, qianlele changed her clothes and went out of the door quietly.


    At this point, a few workers get up, some people just fall asleep, the light is dim, even this hotel is quiet as if it is sleeping. Qianlele used to run to the place where they were filming outdoors. There were woods, open space and clear air.


    But as soon as she got into the woods, she saw two or three men with shoulder to shoulder and beer bottles in their hands coming out of the woods. Their clothes were half hanging on their bodies, and two of them were naked. Before they got close, they could smell a strong smell of alcohol and the smell of smoking sweat.


    This kind of taste is not unfamiliar to qianlele. When she was on the mountain, her younger brothers and sisters had to sweat a lot. She was used to mixing with men.


    The cicada on the tree is still chirping, the sky is dark, and you can''t see the person opposite at all.


    Qianlele slightly disliked to avoid, want to change a way to go.


    "Hey, where''s that little monk?"


    "Where did you come from, kid?"


    "Go ahead and don''t frighten him." The other one pushed the other two aside. He walked awkwardly. The smile on his face was disgusting. "Little monk, come to my brother and have some delicious food for you."


    And then he put out the pig''s paw.


    Qian Lele sighed helplessly. Seven is all right, that is to say what is right sometimes. She has met "bad guys" and staged such disgusting "flirting" drama. If it is really unsafe outside, she wants to go back to find her mother!


    She stretched out her hand and gently broke it off along the palm of the man. Suddenly, there was a scream of crying and howling in the silent forest. The other two people who were still whispering were frightened by the sound, and they were mostly awake.


    "Oh, let go."


    "You said that."


    As soon as qianlele let go, he kicked the man by the way. As a result, the man was kicked and flew out like a paper paste. By the way, he knocked down his two friends together.


    "Ouch --"


    "it''s too useless."


    Qian Lele thought about it, or continue to go deep into the woods, find a familiar place to start boxing, and then will just throw the incident to the clouds.


    I don''t know at all. When the three men got up from the ground, they looked at the dark woods. Then you looked at me, I saw you. After looking at each other, they screamed "ghost", and the three people were so scared that their butt urinated.


    ******


    QIAN Wanyu and nursery rhymes are busy filming. The recent plays are better than those at the beginning of Dongfang family. They seem to find the feeling that they can only express their meaning but can''t express themselves. Almost every time they have an opponent''s play, they pass quickly. When director Li is happy, the expression on the staff''s faces becomes much easier.


    However, the only bad place is outdoors. On July night, nursery rhymes light a bonfire for barbecue, and the meat is quite delicious. However, there are red pimples on the arms and necks exposed outside. Some of them are very big. Where there is a flame, the flying insects are coming like moths to the fire. It''s cold that there is a flying insect running into your clothes ... It''s quite sour.


    In the process of filming, even if you really itch, you can''t scratch it, let alone show it.


    Nursery rhymes miss the insect repellent pill refined in the seven color continent. If it is crushed, it can disperse many insects and animals. Kertmo is not shooting now. She can only maintain her brilliant expression and force herself to brush barbecue in front of the camera.


    The staff members stare at the scene, which is splashing with saliva. The fragrance overflows and the greedy people''s saliva dribbles. Until the director says that it''s over, everyone jokingly says, "this meat is really delicious. I feel hungry just after I''ve just had enough. Why is Dongfang Minghui always brushing barbecue instead of something else?"


    Qian Wanyu chuckled, "because she can only do this."


    The nursery rhyme is funny and angry. I think that the seven elder sister used to eat roast Warcraft meat every day in the purple devil mountain range. I guess she was tired of eating it. Now I see that the barbecue shop refuses to go in to eat it.


    "Don''t scratch it. You''ll have to apply some ointment to relieve the inflammation."


    "Mr. Qian, there are." The assistant was very quick, and immediately took out the prepared anti-inflammatory ointment from the bag.


    Qian Wanyu took the nursery rhyme to one side to daub it, and looked at the red behind each other. The weather was too hot and the clothes they were wearing were thick. They covered up a large amount of prickly heat. Fortunately, Lele was smart, and knew which ointment had better effect. I saw the one used by Gan Rui last time, which smelled very fragrant, but it didn''t work at allIt''s typical to see but not to use.


    Nursery rhymes only feel that the back is cool and comfortable, but her hands, feet and ears itch and make people go crazy. If she scratched hard, she won''t scratch the skin red, just like allergy.


    "Nine younger sister, bear with it, don''t scratch it."


    "But I itch."


    In the past, the itch was like a swarm of ants scratching in the bottom of my heart, but now I''m not in the camera, and I''m not scratching hard.


    Qian Wanyu grabbed her hands and asked the assistant to hold the box of medicine. The other hand smeared her with those little red pimples. "When I take a picture tomorrow, I will spray some on your whole body."


    "It''s long overdue."


    "Have you heard that the place we photographed was haunted?" Someone asked stealthily. The voice was not very loud, but it was enough for the people close to the scene to hear clearly.


    "Where?" Someone asked in a low voice, there was a tremor in the voice, as if shaking.


    The nursery rhyme subconsciously licked her lips, and her heart was both expectant and afraid. In the middle of the night, it was not too exciting to tell ghost stories. When she pricked up her ears, she heard most of those people murmuring.


    "It''s said that the little ghost is a fierce ghost. He is in white and disappeared in a blink of an eye."


    "Don''t say, in fact, there is a lot of Yin in the woods. Last time I filmed in broad daylight, I felt chilly. I didn''t expect that there was such a thing."


    "Hello


    "Ah --"


    Gan Rui wanted to remind them not to talk nonsense, especially on this night. If there is something really, it will be around them. As a result, she just "fed" for a while, and the group screamed and hugged each other. It was really frightening.


    Director Li looked at them. "Enough rest. Let''s finish the last scene and go back to have a rest earlier. Come on, field control, get ready."


    The nursery rhyme and Qian Wanyu are shooting the scene where they meet the mercenary team in the purple devil mountains. They roast the iron beetle at night, muddle through with the roast meat for the time being, and use special effects in the post production.


    Then there are only a few supporting roles, nursery rhymes as long as you wrap up the bedding and go to bed. If placed in other places, nursery rhymes can really fall asleep, but this is in the wild. There are a lot of insects under the trees. This time, she felt itchy all over her body and killed her.


    The scene took a full hour to shoot, and Li Daocai mercifully let them go.


    After the show, several girls gathered together and planned to go together.


    The nursery rhyme saw that they all looked different. She couldn''t help thinking of the ghost story just now. She quickly went to hold Qian Wanyu''s hand and held it tightly. "Seven elder sister, it''s very late. Let''s go back soon. Lele will be afraid when she is alone in the hotel."


    Seeing her timid look on her face, Qian Wanyu couldn''t help laughing, "is it really music and fear?"


    Nursery rhymes are hard to say. She had always been in awe of such things. Until she went to another world, she had to believe that there was something in this world, "Lele is afraid. She is only six years old. Let''s go back soon."


    Qian Wanyu didn''t expose her. She was afraid that she was almost the same with Lele.


    The nursery rhyme looks around all the way, and the whole person is furtive and murmurs from time to time, "I always think it''s dangerous to let Ren Lele sleep alone in the hotel. I think it''s necessary for you, seven elder sister, to talk to Director Li. You''d rather finish shooting earlier and sleep earlier than delay so late."


    Qian Wanyu nodded solemnly. Actually, she was about to die of laughter in her heart. Nine younger sister was so timid that she was so cute. "Every day, the assistant would accompany Lele until she fell asleep, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Nursery rhyme:.... "


    Qian Wanyu shook her shoulders for a moment, and then said, "but nine younger sister has been haggard for a long time. It''s time to propose with director Li that we should finish shooting earlier and finish work earlier."


    The nursery rhyme immediately breaks away from the dejected state, "right."


    *****


    a few days later, as soon as they arrived at the studio, they saw several women headed by Gan Rui gathered together, muttering and not knowing what they were saying. Each one was quite excited, "really, someone else saw it."


    "It''s said that it''s just a blink of an eye, and the kid''s gone."


    "It''s frightening."


    "Oh, don''t say it. I''m so scared this morning that my hair is on end."


    The nursery rhyme drinks the soybean milk which seven elder sister delivers, biting a steamed bun, curiously approaches the way, "what thing? You''re all so excited. "


    The girl who acted as the fifth sister whispered, "when I came to the studio today, there was a ghost again."


    As a matter of fact, the director adopted Qian Wanyu''s proposal and most people''s suggestions, and planned to move most of the plays to the morning. In July morning, at three or four o''clock, it was almost as dark as the night. However, it would be light up at five o''clock. As soon as the time was advanced, the staff had to arrive early and arrange the venue.


    So a staff member found a place to sleep after finishing the arrangement. When he was sleepy, he saw a kid pushing him and asking him why he was sleeping here? Then he floated past in front of him. When the man reacted, there was no one around. At that time, his legs were weak.So it spread from one thing to another. When it came to the nursery rhyme, it became "that little devil with evil spirit", "full of fangs", "bloody facial features", "full of resentment" and so on.


    See them one by one said supernatural, nursery rhyme scared mouth has not finished steamed stuffed bun fell to the ground.


    Thousand Wanyu helplessly pinched a small face of the other party''s flesh Du Du, "have you eaten enough? We''ll come to the play and strive for one-off."


    The nursery rhyme was pinched for a while, and it also hurt. She was dragged to one side by qianwanyu. Seven elder sister, do you think there is really that one in this forest


    Early in the morning, the sun had not yet come out, and the temperature in the forest was generally lower than that in other places. The nursery rhyme drank a cup of soybean milk, which was warm at first, but after listening to them say that it was terrible, they were full of little ghosts with bleeding eyes, sad faces, and ghosts floating around in the woods


    Just thinking of that scene makes me feel flustered.


    Qian Wanyu arched her fingers and gently flicked at each other''s forehead. "Do you still remember which scene to shoot today?"


    The nursery rhyme was stunned and said for a long time, "I left the purple magic mountain and went to the Royal College, and then I could meet situ Xu soon."


    "It''s situ Hao."


    "Oh, yes, yes, Si Tu Hao."


    Si Tu Hao is Si Tu Xu, Si Tu Xu is Si Tu Hao, but I don''t know if Si Tu editor in chief has any acting skills.


    Qian Wanyu, seeing that her cerebellar bag melon has not turned the corner, reminds her, "if you leave the purple devil mountain range, you will transfer the shooting location, and nine younger sister doesn''t need to worry about those."


    Listen to the nursery rhyme, yes, when you leave the forest, you will not encounter anything.


    So in the first scene of the early morning, the two protagonists worked very hard. Qian Wanyu easily picked up Dongfang Minghui who was in a coma, and left the purple devil mountain in a hurry. Her face was so flustered that she was so frightened by the camera that even the people behind the camera could not help worrying about it.


    "Yes."


    After that, he waved to the nursery rhyme and asked in a low voice, "I''ve been working hard these days. I''ve lost more than five Jin?"


    The nursery rhyme was so confused that she didn''t know what the director wanted to say. However, she was a little embarrassed to talk about this topic. She didn''t adapt to the life of the drama group at the beginning. She lost more than five kilograms. But later, seven elder sister tried to make her rest more, let her sleep and let her eat. The five Jin went up quickly. Now she is more than two Jin heavier than before It''s almost the same. "


    Director Li nodded his head gratifying and said, "although you don''t have any talent in the performing arts circle, but you are hardworking and hardworking. Now you have a good grasp of your expression and eyes. As long as you keep it like this, it will be very good."


    The nursery rhyme was so shocked that she couldn''t believe it. She had been in the group for nearly two months. This was the first time that she heard good words from director Li. In ordinary days, all kinds of ugly words were blurted out by the other party, and they were all in front of the public. They knew kung fu. They all thought that the sun was coming out from the West. When she left, the whole person was a little fluttering.


    "Did director Li scold you again?"


    "No, he praised me! Seven elder sister, he actually praised me The nursery rhyme thought and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You play well, so praise you." Qian Wanyu loves to see each other''s appearance. She is energetic and seems to be invincible in any setback. "Don''t giggle. The next scene is going to be transferred. All the previous plays are finished."


    Before the nursery rhyme had time to respond, there was a deafening scream.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ghost, ghost, ghost --"


    "ah!"


    There was a lot of chaos in the venue, including the screams of women, the shouting and swearing of men, and the roar of director Li. Anyway, how could it be? The nursery rhyme was so scared that she hid behind Qian Wanyu and shivered, "seven elder sister, ghost, ghost out?"


    Qian Wanyu''s eyes were far away, and she could see clearly that a little monk came out of the woods, and the little guy, with a blank face, looked at her two mothers from a distance across the crowd.


    "It''s Lele."


    "Ah?"


    When the nursery rhyme sticks out his head, he can see that Lele Xiaohe looks at the messy picture with disgust on his face.


    Until director Li couldn''t bear to growl, "shut up


    Full of medium spirit, loud voice, such a roar immediately let those nearly collapse of the people stopped, almost instinctively closed their mouths, one by one looked at each other.


    "Field help, what the hell is going on? The props have not been cleaned up yet. What are you talking about?"


    "Do you know how much to pay for damaged props


    "And you, what''s the name of each ghost? In the early morning, you''re not afraid to frighten people. Thanks to being in the woods, if it''s in public, it''s ok?"


    "And --"


    in the next five minutes, director Li was like a fire breathing dragon. His saliva was all over the place, and everyone who was sprayed was numb and didn''t dare to open his mouth to refute.As for the person who caused the confusion at first, after seeing the appearance of qianlele, he was ashamed to dig a hole and bury himself.


    Recently, there have been so many ghost stories that when I saw a small figure appearing in the lighting effect, the sentence "ghost" blurted out, which almost caused panic and unnecessary accidents.


    Qianlele, as we all know, is the daughter of Qian Wanyu, the boss. At first, many people thought it was a boy. Later, after correcting the nursery rhyme for many times, they accepted that such a bald head was actually a girl. At the beginning of the first month, Qian Lele was still watching, and then he went around alone. Later, he couldn''t see it. Everyone thought that the child had gone


    Therefore, when you see each other, you are surprised.


    "Lele, come to mom."


    "I said why it''s so noisy. It''s you who are filming." Qian Lele frowned unhappily.


    Qian Wanyu''s eyes glanced at the place where she had just appeared, and then recalled the rumors that she had heard these days. She could not help touching her chin and revealing a meaningful expression.


    One side of director Li looked at qianlele, as if he had discovered the new world. He immediately took Qian Wanyu to one side and muttered a few words.


    The nursery rhyme touches the little guy''s head and hands, and the other party''s whole body is happy. Obviously, he has just finished boxing. "There is something strange and happy in this forest. You''d better not fight in this forest in the future."


    Qianlele looks at the nursery rhyme suspiciously, as if asking what is strange.


    The nursery rhyme pulls each other aside. "Recently, the aunts and uncles in the crew are telling that there is a ghost in the woods. They are still a fierce ghost. They are very frightening. Several foreigners are scared to urinate by the fierce ghost, and the big brother in our own drama group has also seen it."


    Qianlele helplessly looked at the children''s ballad suspicious appearance, tilted his head and asked, "since it is a fierce ghost, shouldn''t it eat people?"


    "Er --" nursery rhymes have been asked, she has not seen it.


    "Lele, are you not afraid?"


    Qianlele clenched his fist, "it dares to come, I''ll beat it."


    Nursery rhymes can''t help but help the forehead, very good, this is very much like the seeds of thousands of families, simple violence, direct and clear.


    "Lele, the director said there is a role you can try. It''s the person in the play. If you can, you can go to see director Li tomorrow morning." Qian Wanyu throws the script directly to her daughter.


    Nursery rhyme:!! "


    She quickly pulled Qian Wanyu''s sleeve, "who is it?"


    Thousand Wan jade look complex look at each other, good half ring just way, "small color."


    Nursery rhyme:.... "


    Qianlele''s eyes dripped and rolled, and from time to time she looked at the two mothers whose faces were indescribable. She picked out the part of the small color and looked at it twice, so she took the script back.


    After the nursery rhyme reacts, he immediately says, "no, Lele is not the same as Xiaose. Director Li is just making trouble."


    Qian Wanyu also can''t accept it. The main reason is that she thinks qianlele and Xiaose''s temperament are totally different. The most important thing is that if she plays with Lele, she is afraid of being cold.


    "Calm down. Lele doesn''t have to take it."


    "Xiaose was chubby when he was a child, and he was not as big as Lele. How did director Li come up with the idea to let Lele replace him?" Nursery rhymes now want to twist the head of director Li off as a stool, "I don''t agree."


    Qian Wanyu is naturally against it, but what the director said is not unreasonable. "In fact, director Li and I mentioned the growth process of small colors in the cartoon just now. From a big fat doll to a loli, he thinks that there can be a little bit too much in the middle, and at the same time, improve the sense of existence. At the beginning, the little fat doll can use special effects, but if the whole use special effects, look There will be a lack of realism


    The nursery rhyme rolled a white eye, so director Li was tampering with the content. She took a deep breath for several times before calming herself down. "What do you think, sister seven?"


    Qian Wanyu saw that she was very angry because of this. She stretched out her hand and lifted a wisp of each other''s hair and gently pulled it behind the other''s ear. "As I said at the beginning, you decide on this matter. If you don''t agree, I will try to persuade director Li."


    It''s hard to estimate. To some extent, the writers and directors are very stubborn, and it''s very difficult to convince either side.


    The nursery rhyme failed to sleep well this night. She thought over and over about her partners in the seven color mainland, especially Xiaose. This contractual partner had been with her from the beginning. Every time she was about to be promoted or to be about to unlock the seal, she would be hurt because of her, in the valley of death, and at other times, because they lost everything and prospered.


    Qian Wanyu stretched out her hand and pulled her into her arms. She patted lightly, as if to coax a child.


    The next day, director Li took the nursery rhyme aside to discuss the fullness of the role of "little color." yesterday, I thought Mr. Qian said that I always felt that the character had a few defects. Maybe the protagonist had too many partners around him that he ignored its growth. His growth was too extreme. It could be said that he or she didn''t grow up, he had to grow rapidly, so that the character was full If we don''t have enough satisfaction, we won''t have a deep impression. "The nursery rhyme nodded gently in front of two panda eyes. "In this point, I really don''t see as well as director Li. I think you''re right. Maybe it''s because they signed a blood contract. When they learned that they shared their lives, they took all the other party''s efforts as reason. Of course, to some extent, they ignored the existence of this little color."


    Li Daoben thought that he wanted to convince him with various reasons. Unexpectedly, the other party agreed with him. He was really surprised, "Qian Wanyu analyzed with you yesterday?"


    The nursery rhyme shakes her head. Sometimes she is very stubborn, which is the kind of temperament that does not bump into the south wall and does not turn back. In the cartoon adaptation, she is most annoying and says that she wants to modify the human settings or change the female owner to the male host. Therefore, when she first shot the online drama, she firmly said this to her seventh sister.


    If she insisted, she thought seven elder sister would try to persuade director Li to change his mind.


    However, she read all kinds of comments on the cartoon and the part about small color yesterday. She couldn''t sleep. She simply got up to study the existence of small color. Most people only saw a certain temperament of Xiaose, but ignored the other party''s pay.


    Without Xiaose''s initial help, blood contract and even seal, Dongfang Minghui would have died more than 100 times.


    Li Dao saw her expression desolate, euphemistically, "in fact, it''s not taken for granted. We can only say that Dongfang Minghui and Xiaose have relied on each other and regard each other as the closest people in the world. We tend to ignore some things for our relatives


    "Yes, dear ones."


    She and Xiaose are relatives.


    ****


    after the nursery rhyme and Li Daogou passed, they agreed to add the growth line of Xiaose. In fact, it was to replace a vine in the cartoon by qianlele, and the lines remained unchanged. Because of a growing process, the character became more flesh and blood.


    Nursery rhyme several times to see the scene of their own and music interaction, the mood is very delicate.


    "This kid has a talent for being an actor." Director Li did not hesitate to praise the way, "this time the part is a little less, if there is a suitable opportunity in the future, I will help you to recommend more."


    Nursery rhyme:.... "


    The director''s words are not surprising. He never stops.


    The nursery rhyme said with a dry smile, "thank you, director Li, but Lele will be seven years old right now. It''s the age of school. I''m afraid I won''t have this opportunity in the future."


    It''s not just music. When the play is over, they should all return to their own normal positions. A play and nursery rhyme feel like they have gone through their past life again. There are smiles and tears, which make people reluctant to end so soon.


    The comic book of nursery rhymes is still in the third mirror of qianjiahoushan, and the script comes to an end here.


    We have lived together for four months, more than one month faster than expected, which can be regarded as saving a lot of money for investors. At this point, nursery rhymes still feel quite satisfied, after all, saving money for seven sisters is a very happy thing.


    With a wave of her hand, Qian Wanyu packed two private rooms and four tables in the Hotel nearest to the troupe''s camp. Everyone had a meal of break up dinner. During the meal, Gan Rui was drunk. The drunkard bravely ran to the nursery rhyme with a beer bottle. She lifted her shoulder and said, "boss''s wife!"


    There was a dead silence, and then everyone started to make a fuss. The toasts took turns to fill Li Dao.


    The children''s rhymes are so disgusted that the drunkard''s taste of wine is too heavy. The banquet has not been open for a long time, but he has made himself look like this. She dodged, listening to Gan Rui in the ear measurement way, "landlady, in fact, I have a word hidden in my heart for a long time, and I haven''t had a chance to say it to you."


    Qian Wanyu pulled Gan Rui away and threw it to the agent who came to save the field. With a cold face, she said, "take care of your own artists."


    The agent can''t help wiping sweat. Her own artists always bump into the boss''s wife, which is so hot and stupid. Sooner or later, she will kill herself to be stupid. She laughs and says hello to Director Li and the people present, and pulls Gan Rui away.


    It is estimated that in the laissez faire down, it is not certain to say what startles the world, sobbing ghosts and gods.


    "It doesn''t matter if you look ordinary. It''s important that you have a good life, boss. You''re not like me. You''re a drunk. Don''t vomit on me."


    "Ouch --"


    nursery rhymes really want to hear what Gan Rui said. As a result, the vinegar jar came too timely. She accompanied Qian Wanyu to pay homage to Director Li with a smile. After director Li was poured in turns, the whole person was confused. When she saw the nursery rhyme, she also put out her hand and slapped it on the other side''s shoulder, as if she was particularly satisfied with the younger generation Yes, you live up to my expectations. You are very promising


    One side of the deputy director in the side of the support, can''t cry or laugh, "two excuse me, director Li likes to tell the truth when he is drunk, this is not, stop also can''t stop."


    As soon as she heard the nursery rhyme, her eyes rubbed and brightened. She pulled Qian Wanyu''s sleeve. As soon as she whispered what she wanted to say, she heard director Li say again, "I told you the truth. At the beginning, I saw you play the leading role. My heart was so cool that it was colder than the frost in winter."Thousand Wan jade Mou son lightly picked next.


    The assistant director on one side covered Li''s mouth and said with an embarrassed and apologetic smile, "I''ll take him to wash my face."


    Nursery rhyme:.... "


    The whole person is like a basin of cold water pouring from the beginning to the end. In this way, her heart is also cold. When her good mood suddenly goes to the end, she knows that the words from director Li are not good words.


    Qian Wanyu held back a smile and coughed softly, "nine younger sister, what did you want to say just now?"


    Nursery rhyme full of black lines, looked up at a lover that pair of suppressed smile appearance, angry think, this what break director, pull black, must pull black!!!


    The author has something to say: tomorrow all the fanwai will be over. Good night, momoza.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    The cartoon adapted network drama "woman master" was broadcast at 24:00 on February 18. The mother of the child was waiting for it with high interest. At the same time, there were three children''s rhymes family and the crying cartoon fans who had been waiting for it.


    After a year, qianlele was seven years old. Instead of the usual work and rest time, he planned to stay up late and watch the two episodes.


    The nursery rhyme cuts the fruit, heats a little red bean porridge, and warms the cut cake made by Tong''s mother. After the nursery starts, the three members of the family eat them as snacks. There is no communication in the whole process, and the sound of teeth chewing is heard, which is very small, like a little mouse.


    Until the two episodes are played, we all read the preview of the next few episodes once, and lie still on the sofa.


    "Ha ha ha, you look at my eyes, seven elder sister. It''s quite embarrassing to see what I''m playing."


    "No Qian Wanyu slowly picked up the cut cake and ate another piece. The cake was soft, and it seemed that it would soon digest after eating into the stomach. "The performance is very good, just like the real one."


    Qian Lele yawned and didn''t hear the last sentence of his family seven. He agreed with him very much, "Mom, I think it''s great too."


    The nursery rhyme can''t open her eyes, and quickly tells, "go to sleep, tomorrow you can steal a lazy, do not need to get up so early to practice."


    Qian Lele quickly to her face a kiss, with the speed of the lightning speed back away, "good night mom, good night seven."


    Nursery rhyme looked at seven elder sister''s hand that pinches the deformation cake, "ha ha, good night, sleep a little more."


    Thousand Wan jade cold hum a voice, "calculate she glides quickly."


    The nursery rhyme kicks the other side''s leg with the foot Ya son, "seven elder sister, do you still compete with the girl born by yourself? She''s still young. Every time you scare her, she''s afraid of you. You see, she doesn''t call you mom. "


    After finishing her last cake, Qian Wanyu simply pinched the foot of the nursery rhyme, and her little thumb slipped in and scratched it. It was too late for the nursery rhyme to leave, so she was pressed on the sofa by the other party, laughing.


    ****


    after the broadcast of "the woman master", although it was an online drama, its ratings were miraculously ranked third, with a faint trend of surpassing the second. However, under the comments, there were occasionally some homophobic people who attacked her maliciously. Most of them scolded her and said that she was shameless, which was a slight curse, and also said that she was disgusted and had a flower in it On her cow dung, there are more ugly words


    Nursery rhyme has a period of time, even brush the courage of micro blog.


    Although she is not bad tempered, she will still be affected by a little bit of negative influence, because this scolding also involves seven elder sisters, and the flame that she and seven elder sisters have extinguished before burns up again.


    If someone had asked her before, one day you suddenly became red, what would you do?


    Nursery rhymes will probably be happy to make a pass, celebrate a time, people red, it means that more people see you, vanity will rub up.


    But put this question to the present, nursery rhymes will tell you without hesitation - nothing.


    Seeing her listless on the sofa, Qian Wanyu leaned over and said, "Lele has been at home for more than half a year. Should we take her somewhere to have a look and play?"


    The nursery rhyme frowned. Recently, she was lazy and didn''t want to go out to meet people. The last time she took Lele to buy vegetables, she met a little girl who followed them all the way. If it wasn''t for the appearance that the other party was only 12-3 years old, she would probably think that she met a trafficker or a cheat paper. The little girl probably knew that they found out and took it out of her bag I asked her to sign the homework book. At that time, the whole nursery rhyme was excited


    As for now, the excitement is gone, and more of my mind is the curse of those homophobic people. Sometimes people are so strange. Obviously, a lot of comments are supportive of her, but what she can see and pay attention to is the voice of opposition. She can''t help but look and think, and then go into the dead end.


    "When?"


    "Just recently, I just put things on hold. We can go surfing, skiing, rock climbing, hiking, whatever you want to do, I will accompany you."


    The nursery rhyme muttered, "even if you accompany me on the roller coaster?"


    Qian Wanyu kept a short silence and moved her lips, "OK."


    The nursery rhyme raised her head and looked at the other party''s mouth tightly. She simply arched her head into each other''s arms and buried it like a coquettish for a while. When she raised her head again, the corner of her mouth showed a little smile. "Seven elder sister, don''t be so reluctant, it''s not necessarily a vertical roller coaster, but also a Ferris wheel or a super speed car?"


    Every time a nursery rhyme is said, the expression on Qian Wanyu''s face becomes tighter.


    "Ha ha ha ha, seven elder sister, I tease you. I don''t want to be treated as a wonderful flower any more." The nursery rhyme thinks that the last time they secretly left Lele, who was only two years old, went to an amusement park and played a vertical roller coasterThat experience is still fresh in my mind, so that for a long time, she could not stop laughing as long as she thought of the seven elder sister''s behavior at that time.


    Can you imagine a person pulling the other person''s hand as the roller coaster is hanging down from his / her position and then swinging in mid air with the wind speed of the roller coaster?


    At that time, the people in their group screamed wildly. The reason for most of the screams was not that the roller coaster was hanging down at such a terrible speed, but that they saw the two people "fall" with their own eyes.


    The nursery rhyme was so scared that her heart almost stopped and her legs were so weak that she couldn''t walk. She thought she would have died if her other hand was not firmly held by one hand. As for the seven elder sisters, that face was always stinky. Later, they were pacified by the staff for a long time before they were allowed to leave.


    The video of two people falling down and dragging one by one was also posted on the Internet. Fortunately, the definition was not very high. They were all shot by players in line. Only the screams could be heard, and the figure of her and seven sisters was hanging on it, which was very dangerous.


    After thinking about it, the nursery rhyme found that it was definitely the first reaction of seven elder sister in the high altitude, and also pulled her to play the dangerous game of vertical landing together, as well as her educated expression at that time


    Seeing that her smiling eyes narrowed into a gap, Qian Wanyu simply leaned down and stopped the chattering mouth.


    Two people on the sofa to play Pro game, good half sound, thousand Wan jade just loosen, "still play?"


    The nursery rhyme shakes his head, almost shaking his head as a rattle.


    It''s a pity that some of you can take the plane ticket with me if you want to take the plane ticket with me


    In the nursery rhyme, apart from the trip to R, they have been busy with their own affairs over the years. It seems that they have never gone out to play together again.


    "When Lele comes back, I''ll discuss it with her."


    "Well, I''ll go to work."


    The nursery rhymes are waiting for Lele to come back and have breakfast. They start to search for the most suitable place to travel in April and may. They originally decided to go abroad. So, they looked at a screen with their heads tilted and looked at it for a long time. They felt that it was good to go anywhere. In other words, it was better to spare a year and a half to play around.


    A big and a small two people look at each other, qianlele frowned, "can only play for a few days."


    The nursery rhyme also nods, seven elder sister still has the company to be busy, she also wants to continue to draw "female Lord" follow-up cartoon, she can still spare a month time, seven elder sister is unable.


    Two people you look at me, I see you, finally Qi Qi sigh.


    Finally, when Qian Lele was going to review his online drama, he accidentally glanced at a delightful picture. After searching for it, he found that it was the grassland of Inner Mongolia, with flocks of cattle, sheep and horses. Looking at it, he felt that it was a good place to relax.


    "Mom, let''s go here."


    "Do you want to eat roast whole sheep? Come back and discuss with seven elder sister. " At the thought of eating, the nursery rhyme seems to be empty again after eating, and it also gurgles.


    Qian Wanyu didn''t have much opinion about this. She was just to let her lover go out more, so the family of three quickly settled down.


    Nursery rhyme made a phone call to the child''s mother, but accidentally learned that childlike heart was not feeling well recently, coughing, sick and unable to leave. After hanging up the phone, she said with regret, "Mom can''t go. She said she would take care of childlike innocence at home, and Uncle Charlie has no time."


    "What''s wrong with childlike innocence?"


    "It may be due to the changeable weather recently. I accidentally caught a cold and coughed. My mother said that she had gone to see a doctor. It''s nothing serious."


    "That''s good."


    The three members of the family are all activists. Qian Wanyu quickly fixed the ticket for the next day. During the interval of packing, the nursery rhyme took the opportunity to take qianlele to the mother''s house. Because of the illness of Tongxin, the whole family was a little withered. It was no spirit to see them coming.


    After the nursery rhyme confirmed that the childlike innocence had nothing to do with a cold, he took his luggage and went on a journey of walking.


    The sky in Inner Mongolia is blue, and white clouds change from time to time. However, in any case, nursery rhymes and others can see the blue sky and white clouds when they look up. In comparison, the sky is much better than the place where they are located.


    Nursery rhymes even feel that the air they breathe in is full of the fragrance of green grass, which smells good.


    Qian Wanyu asked her assistant to arrange a local guide to pick up the plane. She stayed in an ordinary family in Inner Mongolia. There were a large family of about eight people. They borrowed a yurt, which was very convenient. The nomads were very hospitable. That night, she directly brought them roast whole sheep, goat milk, cheese, etc.


    After eating some nursery rhymes, she felt that she couldn''t eat it. Maybe it was a regional problem. The roast whole sheep she wanted to eat was different from that in Inner Mongolia. The smell of mutton was very heavy here.


    The craziest one to play was qianlele. On the day she came, she got on well with the children of the nomadic ethnic group, and the next day she followed the group of children to play.Nursery rhyme is just that I haven''t seen her for most of the day.


    "Ma, ride a horse."


    "My God, Lele, how did you get up there. Seven elder sister, seven elder sister, you come quickly The nursery rhyme saw that the horse was taller than her, and LeLe sat on it. The nursery rhyme was scared and ran back immediately, muttering while running.


    When Qian Wanyu heard her cry, she immediately ran out to have a look. As a result, she saw Qian Lele riding on the horse, slowly following the nursery rhyme buttocks. She glanced and knew what had happened.


    "Don''t worry. Speak slowly."


    "Lele, she, she --"


    "it should be learned from the little fat man yesterday. It''s like this in Inner Mongolia. Many people can ride. Don''t worry, do you want to try it?"


    "Ha?"


    Qian Wanyu threw his cloth back into the yurt, holding the nursery rhyme''s hand and saying, "in fact, these horses are very docile. They have horse racing during the festival. You see, Lele doesn''t stay on the horse well. Since it''s here, we''ll ride on it, OK?"


    The nursery rhyme is in this kind of ignorant state, is pulled on the horse by the other party, they choose the same horse as Lele, Qian Wanyu is walking slowly on the grassland around people.


    The nursery rhyme is very nervous. She was half carried up by the seventh elder sister just now. As a result, the horse is really docile. She has been walking slowly. Her temper seems to be very good. Her nervous nerves are also a little relaxed.


    "The prairies here are beautiful."


    "Well."


    Before Qian Wanyu came, she made up her basic knowledge about Inner Mongolia, including some tourist attractions. "It seems that Lele likes it very much. We can go to Tengger Desert and Daxinganling tomorrow, day by day."


    Nursery rhymes all gave birth to an impulse to live like this for a long time. However, since it was an impulse, this idea was killed by her shortly after it was born, and she did not even mention it to Qian Wanyu.


    "Good."


    "Mom, you and seven turn slowly. I''m going to race with them." Qianlele drove a horse and nuogued at those friends who were waving to her in the distance, "I will win."


    Before the nursery rhyme had time to respond, she saw qianlele''s horse whizzing out. She covered her mouth and widened her eyes.


    Qian Wanyu said with a smile, "although she is only seven years old, she has been studying in the mountains for three years. Although the foundation is not reliable, she can still control it with only one horse."


    Nursery rhyme Leng next, think seven elder sister said is extremely, the so-called care is chaotic, is probably like this. As a mother, she always forgets that she was a little monk before she was a girl. She can carry the little fat paper with childlike innocence with her bare hands.


    Qianlele''s hair is now slightly long, and she is dressed in a leisurely suit. Sitting on a horse, the hair on that end is so scattered with the wind. She has heroism that can''t let men down.


    "You should worry about them."


    "What?"


    "Don''t be bullied by Lele and cry." Qian Wanyu smiles and looks into the distance. There are a group of children there, all of them are bigger than qianlele. In addition, they are nomadic people, and even the youngest one is very agile.


    There was a whistling sound, and the horses rushed out at full speed, which had a certain meaning of galloping.


    There was a stir in the heart of the nursery rhyme, and along with her, she gave birth to the idea of "Lele likes the atmosphere here. In the future, we can take time to live in summer for a month. What do you think of it, sister seven?"


    Thousand Wan jade light should sound, but flash a trace of complexity in the eye.


    In the end, there was no doubt that qianlele became a black horse that broke through the encirclement, won the respect of the group of friends, and became a new "warrior" on the grassland.


    As for the little guy, in his dreams at night, he always murmured about "driving" and "hurry up". In his dream, he also dreamed of such a vast expanse of grassland, flocks of cattle and sheep, and the companions on horseback.


    They stayed on the grassland for a week. At last, the nursery rhyme told them that the time for seven elder sister to answer the phone had become longer. They were surprised that the time passed quickly, and that the vacation time had come to an end unconsciously.


    After catching Lele, who has been out with horses all day long, the nursery rhyme tells us that although the little guy has become a bit dark, the whole person exudes the energy and boldness of prairie children. He simply doesn''t go around the circle and directly opens the door to see the mountain road. "Seven elder sister is very busy, and the assistant has called several times. Although she didn''t say anything, I can see that the company may be really busy, Lele, we should go home. "


    At that moment, the nursery rhyme saw Lele''s bright eyes suddenly darkened, and my heart felt like being pricked by a needle. It was very uncomfortable.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to leave so soon. In this grassland, there are many new things that make you forget the time and the place you are in, including those jobs, responsibilities, etc.


    How to drink, how you can eat big sheep in this place.


    But there is a person who is awake all the time, that is seven elder sister.Nursery rhymes often on her cold eyes, know that seven sister to this place can not say how much attachment, perhaps because the other side is still carrying the company, there are unfinished things, anyway nursery rhymes know, it is time to leave.


    Qianlele lost three minutes, soon raised his head and said, "Mom, I''ll go and say goodbye to them."


    The nursery rhyme nodded softly, "go ahead, you can come again when you have a chance."


    All the things that I expected to persuade Yuele didn''t happen. The nursery rhyme thinks that this is very good for the girls in my family. Unlike those bear children in other families, they play all kinds of tricks. It''s really a relief for the wife. For a moment, she feels like she''s lost, and I don''t know what she''s feeling.


    ************


    after the nursery rhymes went back, she also quickly put herself into her work. She drew a picture on the drawing board, and unconsciously painted every grass and tree on the prairie. She was in a moment of interest and simply added the status of the three members of their family.


    The inspiration came crashing, and she drew with patience. Even the two people who went out came back, they didn''t notice.


    Lele children ride a tall horse higher than her on the grassland, nursery rhymes and qianwanyu sit on the horse, as if enjoying the rising sun.


    "Mom''s painting is beautiful. Is this me?"


    "Yes." The nursery rhyme appreciates itself and points out the position of music in each painting, "it''s a pity that we didn''t make our music painting more beautiful."


    Qian Lele grinned, "Mom, can I have this as a souvenir?"


    "Sure, but it''s not over yet. I''ll give it to you when I''m done."


    "Good, but not too long."


    The nursery rhyme, without thinking about it, replied, "it won''t be long. It won''t be many."


    Qian Wanyu called qianlele out of the door. "This time is different from being a monk in the mountain. This time is more challenging than last time. Are you sure you''re not telling your mother?"


    Qian Lele glanced at the closed door and lowered her voice, "my mother likes crying very much. Last time I came back, I saw her cry secretly twice. If she knew, she would have to cry every day."


    If Qian Wanyu thinks about it, "then you can think about it yourself and talk to your mother."


    Qian Lele glared, "you --"


    QIAN Wanyu snorted, "I''ve paved the way for you to solve your own problems. If you let people sift through them, you can go to the first grade of primary school. Waiting for you will be six-year primary school, three-year middle school, three-year high school, and three to five-year University. If you want, you can go to compulsory education for more than ten years. ¡±


    qianlele "..."


    "No!"


    "Choose your own way. Don''t cry for me afterwards, or I''ll laugh at you all my life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This cliff is not her mother.


    The nursery rhyme took two weeks to finish the painting in Inner Mongolia. "Lele, here you are. Are you going to hang these paintings in your room? Do you need your mother to help you prepare the frame or something, or I''ll ask someone to frame it?"


    Qian Lele spread out several paintings and enjoyed them one by one. Finally, "don''t frame them, but I want to keep one in the computer."


    The nursery rhyme did not ask, only took a scan, kept as a backup, and then handed those paintings to qianlele, and asked, "how do you want to put these paintings?"


    Qian Lele held the painting and took a look at the nursery rhymes. Her eyes were bright. She took a look, then looked at the ground, and then


    if as like as two peas, this is the same as the nine sisters when they are guilty.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mom, there is one thing I want to confess to you, but I''m afraid you will scold me." Qian Lele curled his mouth and showed a very aggrieved look. His pathetic expression was quite in place.


    The nursery rhyme is not qianwanyu. I don''t know that the little guy''s tortuous thought, "say it, I won''t scold you."


    Qianlele small eyes from time to time to the ground, a pair of do wrong heart look.


    Nursery rhyme is the first time to see the little guy like this, can''t help thinking about what happened to the little guy, she immediately pulled people aside nervously, "big thing?"


    Qian Lele nodded, school should be regarded as a major event in life.


    The nursery rhyme heart cluttered for a while, let the little guy think it is a big deal, I''m afraid the disaster is not small, she first thought is Lele hurt people? Killed people? Or what important things have been broken and the value can''t be estimated?


    Thousand happy to see each other''s eyebrows are tangled together, a face dignified appearance, scared more dare not say.


    "Lele, you and your mother said straight, if you have anything, your mother will hold on, don''t be afraid." When the nursery rhyme said this, in fact, she was still beating the drum in her heart.


    "Oh, I really said that."


    "Go ahead." In any case, if you stretch out your head, you''ll have to shrink your head.


    "My master arranged a study for me. It was a military school. I was admitted as an exception and had to leave at the end of the month."Nursery rhyme:!! "


    Seeing the delicate expression of nursery rhymes, qianlele did not know whether the other party was happy or not. She called out timidly, "Mom, you just said you would not scold me."


    Nursery rhyme:.... "


    Nursery rhyme headache, simply back a trip, sit on the sofa, cover his face.


    Qianlele was scared to death. She thought her mother was crying. She immediately surrounded her and whispered, "Mom, I don''t want to go to primary school. I''ve learned all the knowledge of primary school. Otherwise, mom, you can test me. If I pass, let me go."


    The nursery rhyme took a deep breath. She always believed that the little girl would stay by her side and study at ease. She could accompany the little guy until she was an adult. As a result, she came back from the mountain less than a year ago, and she wanted to go to some military academy.


    "Your master is the former monk?"


    "Yes."


    "The school he introduced to you, not the seventh sister?"


    "Yes


    "You answer so quickly, let me feel that it is the seven elder sister to help you arrange the road, qianlele, cheating is not right, you honestly tell me, this matter and seven elder sister have nothing to do with it?"


    Qianlele choked his neck and said, "of course, it matters. If it wasn''t for Qifei who wanted to send me to be a monk in the mountain, how could the master take notice of my potential and recommend me to go there?"


    A nursery rhyme, as if it is such a thing, "you think about it?"


    Qianlele secretly said that her mother was so keen one day that she nodded, "I said to seven, she said let me ask you, mom, primary school is too boring, you let me choose the way I want to go. I have no topic with those children. I want to stay with people who are more powerful than me. Seven said, this is called near Zhu zhechi."


    For the first time, nursery rhymes think that children are too easy to worry about. They will make plans for themselves. Seeing how convincing this set of statements is, we can''t find any reason to refute them.


    In addition, their family has always been more democratic. When Lele was very young, she and seven elder sisters were on the side of the gate, let alone the little guy who proposed it himself.


    The nursery rhyme looks at the little guy that is careful to please the appearance, wants to refute, wants to refuse the words not to say a word.


    "This matter is related to the way you will go in the future. I have to discuss it with seven elder sister before I can give you an answer."


    "Still to be discussed?"


    "Of course, seven elder sister is the head of the family, this matter must seven elder sister nodded, you can go."


    "Oh."


    Qianlele listless should a, but the bottom of my heart is laughing, seven will agree, so this matter has been settled.


    The nursery rhyme still comforts herself. As long as she persuades seven elder sister, she can let Lele not go to any military academy. How can she not know what military academy enrolls such a small student?


    When Qian Wanyu came back from work, the nursery rhyme dragged people into the room.


    Qianlele was cleaning up her things in her room. She felt that her mother could not persuade seven, and she would be convinced by seven in turn. There was no accident. Indeed, there was no suspense.


    "I can only come back in half a year. What school is so strict?" The nursery rhyme complains while packing for the little guy.


    "Already very good, at least better than the three years on the mountain."


    "Ah."


    If there is no comparison, there will be no harm. With a slight comparison, nursery rhymes seem to be better than before. At least she can go to see each other in half a year after Miss Lele.


    As soon as the end of the month arrived, Qian Lele was sent to the plane by Qian Wanyu. After being curious, she couldn''t help asking what she wanted to know most, "how did you persuade mom?"


    Qian Wanyu glanced at her coldly, "hurry up to the plane, arrive at the destination and call your mother to report safety."


    Qian Lele''s mouth turned, seven is a stingy.


    Qian Wanyu convinces the nursery rhyme very simply that no one can enter the military academy where Lele is going. After entering, they will take part in the examination, and those who are eliminated have to come back obediently. Maybe those people will let Lele come back when they see that Lele is young, and let her try. When she bumps into the south wall, she will come back obediently.


    Then the nursery rhyme agreed. Yes, it''s a military school, not any other school.


    Never thought about it. What if it happened?


    It was almost a long time after the nursery rhyme was reflected. Moreover, it was many years later that she learned that in order to go to school for qianlele, the mother and daughter made a trick for her. It can be said that she took great pains.


    ****


    after seeing off qianlele, nursery rhymes often stay alone in the coffee shop, drawing occasionally, and sometimes in a daze. If you can''t sit still, you can take the subway to see Qijie''s company.


    At one time, the network drama "woman master" once won the second seat, and its ratings broke through their previous budget. In any case, the play was a small fire in a sense. After learning that it was a small number of TV dramas, many people came to watch it. In addition to some disputes about the emotional drama between Dongfang Minghui and Qian Wanyu, the plot was well received, and by the way, it was well received The face of several strange faces also was picked up by the netizens.The real relationship between nursery rhyme and Qian Wanyu and their identity were revealed in front of the public, including qianlele. The three members of their family went on a hot search.


    After that, situ Xu accidentally said the cartoonist''s name of the nursery rhyme. The nursery rhyme was a doctor''s affair, and the heat had been fried for several days.


    However, they also have a lot of CP fans. Some people think it''s not uncommon for two people to fall in love in online dramas. The key is that they are also a couple in real life. This kind of love is hard to be valued. Probably because she and seven sister from the beginning of the cabinet to now are open and aboveboard, have not flinched, nor fear, but attracted a large group of lily powder, she and seven also inexplicably become a famous pair in the circle, plus they also have a lovely music, so that few people envy.


    Since the children''s rhymes were scolded by the people in the microblog last time, they rarely send microblogs and pay little attention to the gossip above. After the identity of the cartoonist was exposed, situ Xu suggested that she simply set up a special microblog and occasionally publish cartoons drawn in ordinary times.


    After careful consideration, the nursery rhyme is still named after the cartoonist at that time. She threw some pictures from her last visit to Inner Mongolia at random. A few days later, her micro blog fans were up thousands of times, and there were private messages. Those intimate little angels sent encouragement words, of course, there was no lack of sunspots. This nursery rhyme was looked at and ignored directly.


    "Boss, someone is looking for you."


    "Well?" The nursery rhyme looked up, slightly confused.


    "It''s a girl. She''s not old enough to look at. She''s dressed very well."


    After thinking about the nursery rhyme, she was curious. She simply stood up and went downstairs with the waiter. She saw a girl standing at the bar and looking around. "Hello, I''m nursery rhyme. Are you


    Nursery rhyme thinks that the person in front of me is kind, but I can''t remember it for a while.


    As soon as the girl saw the nursery rhyme, she sighed with a sigh of relief. "Hello, I''m Gu Ping, Dr. Jane. I''ve been looking for you for a long time. It''s really good that I finally found you."


    Nursery rhymes are full of question marks. At first, she thought it was her own CP powder, running for cartoons or other things. Unexpectedly, the other party opened a doctor Jane and shut up a doctor Jane, which directly dragged her thoughts out of the weird fans.


    The nursery rhyme ordered a cup of tea, and first poured a cup for the girl, "Miss Gu, have we met?"


    Gu Ping took the nursery rhyme''s hand excitedly, "Dr. Jane, don''t you remember one year when you went to the mall to save an old man? It was my mother. At that time, I thought you had hurt my mother, and I wouldn''t let you go. I''m sorry, I was really scared at that time. Later, I heard the doctors in the hospital say that if you didn''t help my mother open an old man''s trachea If I let her breathe in time, I''m afraid my mother can''t wait for treatment. "


    Listen to her say so, nursery rhyme is some impression.


    That treatment was indeed very dangerous. If the other party stopped breathing suddenly or died of heart disease on the spot, she might not be able to escape medical disputes. Maybe she would take a lawsuit and lose her doctor''s license.


    After the nursery rhyme still has the lingering fear to come, did not expect this person unexpectedly to come to the door, "what do you want me to do?"


    Gu Ping held the other side''s hand and said, "thank you very much, doctor Jane."


    Nursery rhymes quickly break free, she is a lily ah, now also lost popularity, was seen, I''m afraid it is very inappropriate, "you don''t have to thank, this is a few years ago, you don''t say I have forgotten."


    Gu Ping saw that her attitude was lukewarm and her enthusiasm was slightly restrained. She took a sip of tea and said slowly, "in fact, after my mother was discharged from hospital, we looked for you, but we really didn''t know where you lived at that time. Later, we saw that video again, so we came to the store to look for you. But the people in the store said that you were away from home, so it would be better to come back for a long time Mom is out of the country and plans to thank you next time


    The nursery rhyme tilted his head and thought about it. At that time, it was about caring about music. It was a long journey indeed. But time is too long, really do not remember clearly.


    "How is Miss Gu''s mother doing now?"


    "My mother is dead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m sorry."


    Gu Ping sighed heavily, "before my mother died, she said she would like to thank you, so I came. Dr. Jane, I''ve seen a lot about you on the Internet. Is that true? "


    Nursery rhymes frown, on the Internet about her? It''s nothing more than "woman master" network drama and comics. In addition, it''s probably all kinds of black her words, "what do you mean by that?"


    "It''s the thing that you used to be a surgeon and then you were fired because of sexual orientation."


    "Well, actually I left my job myself." At that time, seven elder sister was pregnant, and she was not in the mood to continue to stay in the hospital, so to some extent, the hospital was not very pleased with her, and she was not too pleased with the director of the dead fat man, so we all split up.


    Nursery rhymes still think of the fat director, but also a nest of fire.


    Gu Ping nodded, "if I give you another chance, will you resign from the hospital?"The nursery rhyme looked at her inexplicably, "how can there be so many in the world? If my sexual orientation is put here, if the patients and colleagues around me can''t accept it, how can this doctor be? I have chosen a happy family, and I have to let go in some aspects. "


    "What if someone were willing to hire you back to the hospital to be a doctor again?"


    "No way."


    The nursery rhyme refused without thinking about it. She wanted to pick up the scalpel again more than once, but she could not forget that the patients were afraid of her, saying that she was sick, and that she was sick all over the body


    If the patient doesn''t trust the doctor, the doctor''s career is over.


    Gu Ping said excitedly, "yes, my grandfather has a private hospital. After hearing about you, he also looked through your resume. He wants to hire you to be a doctor in his private hospital. In addition, my mother has been thinking about this kindness. So I''m here to persuade you. Dr. Jane, your medical skills are not bad, and your resume is very good. You can go to any hospital I''m not


    "Well, thank you for your kindness. I''ll think about it."


    "Well, I''ll leave you a business card. You can consider my proposal. Don''t give up. If my mother didn''t have you, she might have died years ago. Thank you, Dr. Jane."


    "It''s a piece of cake." The nursery rhyme responded absently.


    She looked at the card, put it in her pocket, and went back upstairs, sitting in front of the drawing board, with her pen in her hand, her head blank.


    After studying medicine for so many years, she said it was a lie to say that she had no feelings. She was kicked out of the hospital like a ball. It was false to say that she was not sad. In addition, she felt powerless. But at that time, for the sake of Qi Jie and Le Le Le, she should do something to support her family. Now she has achieved a little. She has achieved a lot, but she always feels that something is missing.


    When Qian Wanyu returned home that night and saw her lover''s absent-minded appearance, she noticed something strange. Later, she found the business card in her partner''s coat pocket and told her assistant to check it out. It was a private hospital. The hospital was a little far away from their home. She went to visit her in person.


    "Nine younger sister, it''s time to see Lele. Do you want to bring her anything?"


    "Ah?" The nursery rhyme came back to her soul. "Take some salted meat and salted fish. Last time she said it was delicious, and asked me to make more reserves. When she came back, she would let go of it."


    Qian Wanyu couldn''t help but twitch, "the pickled food is not delicious, and she is too small. You can change it."


    The nursery rhyme nods, "she seems to have everything."


    Qian Wanyu put down her book. "Recently, I heard from her superior that her training has increased a lot. I''m afraid she has brought a lot of trauma. Please prepare some good medicine for her."


    "Hurt?" Nursery rhyme on the nervous stand up, "which injured, how can be injured?"


    "Nine younger sister, you know, sometimes she would rather get hurt earlier than lose her life at a critical time. Since she has chosen the military academy, she should have this psychological preparation, just like you, who is clearly a doctor. Since you are invited to go back, why don''t you agree?"


    Nursery rhyme suddenly withered, like a pricked gas ball, "seven elder sister, how do you know?"


    Qian Wanyu sat down beside the other party and grasped the other party''s finger. "You see, whether you take a pen or a knife, the calluses on your hand always exist. Since you prefer to save people with a knife, you agree to help others and yourself, so as not to regret later."


    "Seven elder sister, do you support me?"


    "I went to see the old gentleman, and he basically understood your situation. He said that a person''s sexual orientation has nothing to do with medical skills, and should not be involved. What''s more, since he is a doctor, he takes out medical skills to serve the public. He is grateful that you saved his daughter at that time, and he was attracted by your resume, so he wanted to invite him You work in his hospital. "


    The nursery rhyme was boiling with passion by Qian Wanyu''s bold words. Yes, she was clearly a doctor. Before that, the hospital hoped that she would leave because of her personal affairs. When she left, she felt that the whole hospital was watching her jokes. It could be said that she had fled home in frustration.


    "In case those patients still treat me --"


    "don''t be afraid, I will always be looking at you and supporting you." Qian Wanyu gently stretched out his hand and held the man in his arms and comforted him, "bravely step out. Don''t be afraid. It''s a big deal for seven elder sisters to raise you."


    "Well."


    Nursery rhyme picked up the mobile phone, input the phone number on the business card into the mobile phone, summoned up the courage to press out to dial


    [doctors are attacked by vs stars]


    the author has something to say: this dream here is completely over. As for Lele, she will have an article in the entertainment industry. Her IQ is suitable for mixing in the entertainment industry.


    my next pit [this movie queen is a little annoyed], rebirth revenge, and a story of love and killing each other later. The case and title of this article are as follows, I love you.


    Next, there may be a ding ding ding Fan Wai, or it may be directly labeled as the end. See you next time, little angels.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    "Boom -"


    a deafening sound, like a thunderbolt, collapsed without warning of a mountain in the distance, and collapsed instantly. After shaking for a while, the whole land stabilized. %Close to the people in the first time have been scared to run away, some bold, but also groped back to watch, can not avoid eating a stomach of dust.


    The mountain is a long time ago. People living around call it the awl. Its shape is very strange. It looks like three mountains folded together. The edges and corners around it are sharp, and there are sometimes dazzling lights.


    According to the legend of their ancestors, the awl was once a famous hiding place, where the corpses of heroes and the weapons they were wearing were buried. Every hundred years, the earth would shake and the mountain would shake. After the earthquake, another mountain would be superimposed on the mountain, which is very strange. Therefore, people who have lived here for a long time know that the mountain has been around 300 years.


    "It''s over. It''s been two days. Why didn''t the awl get up?" The naked man touched his head and looked at the bare area nearby. His face was confused and puzzled. Listen to his father-in-law, the awl will vibrate once every 100 years. After that, the mountain will be higher, just like a new hat.


    But now, the hat is missing, and the awl is gone.


    If his father is there, he may not know something. Unfortunately, his father died early.


    The man touched his head from time to time. After making up his mind, he wore a pair of worn-out shoes and went to the place where the mountain collapsed. The awl looked very close, but it was far away. When he arrived, it was the third day. It was near evening. He was frightened by the huge scrap iron and a large number of skeletons just emerging from the soil, a pair of empty ones Eyes straight staring at him, he fiercely backward, and then a buttock on the ground, and then jumped up, covering the buttocks, whining up.


    In the open land, after a circle of sound, the land continued to swing back.


    The man was so scared that he ran away with his head in his hands and ran for a distance. He thought of the scrap iron in his mind and thought about it. He picked it up and used it. So he got up the courage to go back to the place again. When he got to the position before, he didn''t dare to move. He glanced at the scrap iron and saw a delicate one Awl, inverted triangle, small and lovely.


    He touched his buttocks as if he had thought of something. He looked around carefully and was too busy to pick it up. When he picked it up for the first time, it was like a thousand jin. He was stunned to not pick it up. He breathed into his palm. When he picked it up again, he used both hands. As a result, he fell back and turned a somersault There was a sound.


    However, looking at the exquisite treasure in his hand, he did not care about his own bottom and sat on a skull. He stood up and patted, his fingers flicked on the awl, and a long sound came from the object. The man was happy and felt that he had found the treasure.


    He tried to pick up the weapons that were shining in front of his eyes. However, his hands just touched them. They were scattered like tofu and turned into dust. When the wind blew, nothing remained.


    He didn''t believe in evil. Every one touched it, and the result was the same.


    Finally, he went home with the only treasure he found in both hands. On the way back, he would play with his fingers from time to time, as if the long and long echo was very beautiful.


    At any time, he would wake up in a faint light.


    "Ding Ding, don''t knock. You don''t know how exciting this tripod is to the soul sea."


    "No Ding Ding''s very low voice of defense, after the explanation, he still stuttered. He didn''t know what he was gnawing at. When the sound was mixed with the knocking from time to time, it seemed more noisy.


    Green ink headache is fierce, he is busy stretched out a hand to push small color, "wake up."


    Xiaose still remembers that they should have killed the corpse in the second layer of the awl. Then, Ding Ding didn''t know what to take. The whole mountain trembled. Those swords that had been sealed in the awl launched an attack together. They had to hide in Ding Ding''s Changsheng Ding. "What a injustice, Ding Ding Ding, what did you take in that awl before £¿¡±


    Ding Ding is busy eating spirit food, and has no time to deal with small color.


    But green ink suddenly said, "should not Ding Ding Ding be stuck in the promotion process, so can''t move?"


    Ding Ding Ding gave a high voice.


    Small color can''t help but roll a white eye, "when can we not listen to such a noisy voice, where is the Changsheng Ding? How come there''s always sound feedback coming back? "


    Green ink cross legged and sit, rest for a moment, "should be Ding Ding was picked up."


    Ding Ding: "ang."


    Small color heavy sigh, "that had to wait."


    Three days later, the Changsheng tripod in the man''s hand moved. He turned over and continued to fall asleep. Then he moved again. The tripod seemed to have eyes. He jumped off the bed. All of a sudden, he found a hammer. There were some patches beside the hammer. They were all spiritual power.Ding Ding insisted that it should not be done in vain. Changsheng Ding jumped back and went back. Touch it, touch it again, touch it again


    The small color and green ink sitting in the Changsheng cauldron saw that there was suddenly a piece of iron sheet, a hammer, and pieces around him. However, everything with stickers, regardless of size, was moved into Changsheng cauldron.


    Small color picked up the hammer, tut a, "even this eat, Ding Ding you, this is how hungry ah."


    Green ink covered his face and couldn''t bear to see it again.


    It seems that the departure of Wanyu and Dongfang Minghui has caused a certain psychological shadow to Ding Ding Ding. During this period, however, Ding Ding does not let go of any iron that can be eaten, including metal spirit beads. She would rather kill 100 by mistake than any iron sheet.


    As soon as Xiaose finished, she saw a lot of things around her. They howled and fell down together.


    The next day, Ding Ding had moved out a long way, and she heard the village cry, "where did the thief steal a thousand knives? They stole all my pig killing knives handed down from generation to generation. How can I live?"


    Ding Ding Ding cocked her head and gnawed, "Oh, pig killing."


    Go out a long way, green ink and small color are ding ding ding casually to throw out, finally, ding ding a face innocent fly to green ink in front of urging way, "Ang, still bad."


    With the black line on his face, he took a look at his small body which had not yet developed well. It was a good saying that people had to bow their heads under the eaves. Since qianwanyu and Dongfang Minghui, the two gods that could hold Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding tried to turn over to be the master. Not only that, but also knew how to squeeze them. It was really shrewd.


    "Bad, bad, bad." Ding Ding Ding is like a little monk chanting sutras. If the other side doesn''t pay attention to it, it will keep muttering until the other side takes care of it.


    "Good, good, my ancestor ah, you always want to take us to places with a lot of people. I see every town you search a little more, and you will be promoted soon. When you go, you can find your master, your Xiaojiu, you --"


    MA Dan, who are you looking for.


    Xiaose also rolled her eyes and wanted to walk away. "We don''t practice, but we have to run around with it. Ding Ding, you take us to the nearby town. You can find the one near the capital. "


    Green ink straight nod, this is the fastest time-saving, but also the most convenient way.


    Without saying a word, Ding Ding Ding immediately threw them into the Changsheng cauldron. For a long distance, it was looting and looting. Every town and town, we could hear all kinds of howls, so that people were boiling with resentment.


    People also gathered a large group of people to capture the thief. They also tried all kinds of methods to lure him with weapons.


    Ding Ding quietly crouched on one''s head like a chicken, listening to their communication, "when we catch the thief, we will let it spit out all the treasures we robbed before."


    "Yes, if you want to do meritorious deeds this time, you have to take some weapons with hand lining, which are made of refined iron. They will be killed by blood."


    Ding Ding felt thoughtful and patted her flat stomach. Then she flew down and threw those weapons into Changsheng cauldron, spitting up a little remnant.


    A pile of weapons turned into a pile of slag in an instant.


    The men who were communicating with each other were stupefied and looked at each other. At the same time, they immediately pulled out their swords. As a result, their swords disappeared.


    A group of people, you look at me, I see you, "..."


    ****


    click, click, click, click, click, click, click


    After eating and flying all the way, Ding Tun flew back to the Royal College again. She visited the armory of the Royal College and the cabinets in the gold palace. All the things that released a little bit of gold spiritual power were crammed into her mouth, until the feeling of promotion suddenly came.


    Until dingmo flies to the Academy, it flies into the yard.


    "Burp -" it made a heavy hiccup, "I''ll go to find xiaojiuda."


    Green ink and small color Leng, and then roared, "you''re going to be promoted!"


    Ding Ding crooked head, "Ang, burp, full, looking for small nine da."


    With that, the tripod, the size of a palm, leaped up and grew bigger until it poked a hole in the sky.


    Green ink and small color were blown away by the strong wind. They saw a huge thunder rolling down in the sky. "Ma Dan, bring us in. How can we get out this time?"


    "find xiaojiuda."


    After a sigh remained in the horizon, the hole merged again at the speed of the naked eye.


    The author has something to say: it''s all over.


    The next entertainment article, love you, mamda.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!